《Reborn to be an Evil Consort》 Chapter 1 The Meridian Gate is the only place where Qin Du has been observing the penalty for hundreds of years. All prisoners sentenced to death will eventually be sent to the Meridian Gate for public execution to achieve the effect of shock shooting. From ancient times to the present, countless prisoners have come to the end of their lives here. Among them, there are all kinds of criminals, from peddlers and servants, from all walks of life, to the rich and powerful gentry, to the powerful officials, and even to the relatives and relatives of the royal family. Today, however, there is a special prisoner in the Meridian Gate, which makes the whole Qindu a great disturbance. This is the prince of the dynasty, Nangong Chengye. Because of poisoning the Empress Dowager Mingde, he was deposed as the crown prince, and the emperor ruled that the Meridian Gate was cracked. Once the crown prince was publicly sentenced to death, it can be said that for the first time in history, grandson poisoned his grandmother, which was against the ethics and was hard to face. What''s more, it was a scandal or a scandal of the Royal Tianda. According to the past experience, we should hide it, even if it was a secret execution. However, this time, their emperor''s majesty chose such a high-profile way to deal with it. Not only did he let the picture of his royal highness being executed by death be watched by thousands of people, but even chose the method of death that made him so disrespectful. You know, it was the eldest son of the emperor, who was granted the throne as soon as he was born. For more than ten years, his royal highness, who has been favored by the emperor for more than ten years, is going to die in the hands of five animals, not even a whole body. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of officials forcibly escorted a man in prison uniform and handcuffs and shackles. No, it should be said that he was a teenager. He was thin and thin, and his young face was as white as paper, full of sorrow and fear. He struggled to escape, but he was held by the official and had no way to escape. He could only shout for help ¡£ "Father, son minister wronged, son minister wronged, father Emperor..." "The queen mother, save the child minister, the mother, save the child minister. The child minister doesn''t want to die, the child minister really does not want to die..." "Mother save me..." He is very afraid, afraid of what will happen, afraid of the whole body is shivering. The crown prince from the top of the hierarchy was reduced to a prisoner overnight. Such a huge gap tormented him almost crazy. He didn''t understand. He just added a little lacquer tree powder to the cake. How could it become a deadly poison? He couldn''t believe that his father, who had always loved him so much, sentenced him to death so easily? Not even a chance to defend and appeal? But every word said that he would save his mother, but he didn''t appear at the moment. Is it that even the mother can''t do anything about it, or has the empress mother chosen to give him up? He didn''t even dare to think about it. Just as he was wondering, the words of a burly Royal Guard pushed him into the abyss completely. The chief bodyguard gave him a cold look and said: "the imperial edict has been given, and the prime minister personally supervises the execution. Why does your highness waste his energy? Everyone who is on the execution will cry injustice, but who knows who is really wronged? But what can come down from this scaffold with breath is: there is none in ancient times. " So it''s better to accept life, even if it''s the prince, but after all, it''s not the supreme emperor who controls the world''s life and death. "Empress mother --" Nangong Chengye seems to have been drained of all his strength for a moment. His mind is dazzled and echoes with the words of the guards. Under the scaffold, he can''t hear a word of people''s noisy discussion. He can only see the faces of hatred, sympathy and even more indifference. And he, of course, did not see, not far from a tall building, there is a man, a pair of eyes, is burning at him. What kind of a person is that? She sat in a very strange position, her head leaning on the back of the chair, her hands and legs, and even the weight of her whole body almost pressed on the chair, and remained motionless for a long time. It looks like a mollusk without bone support. Her whole body was wrapped in a large black cloak, so she couldn''t see her face and expression, only a wisp of white hair flying at the temples and her dark eyes. In front of her, opened a steel window, because of the angle, just let her see what happened below, and even clearly see the face full of fear. Worry, anxiety, indignation, heartache, despair, hatred that destroys heaven and earth Countless complex emotions in the eyes one by one flash, but eventually turned into a stagnant water like calm. "That''s what you want me to see and hear?" The hoarse and coarse voice, like an 80 year old woman, has no waves. Listen carefully, but it has a strange and bloodthirsty. "Ah..." In the elegant room, the needle can be heard and fell into a short silence. It is clear that there is no one in the room except her. After a moment, a faint sigh suddenly rings out, which makes people feel a trace of horror. "I haven''t seen it for many years. I didn''t expect that my sister''s heart is more poisonous and harder than before..." The wall next to the cabinet automatically separated, revealing a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes, and a soft voice came from inside.It turned out that there was a dark road behind the wall. The owner of the voice came slowly to the cloaked man and pulled off the veil on his face. It is a very delicate face, less naive in the past, a little more elegant, a few mellow and dignified, everywhere full of mature woman charm. This face, cloaked person is not unfamiliar, even can be said to have been familiar with the bone, let her die also dare not forget. "Isn''t it painful for my sister?" The woman glanced out of the window and looked at the man in the cloak. As she said this, she reached out and uncovered the black curtain cap on her cloak. When she saw the face covered with scars and rotten, the woman frowned slightly, and her voice could not help but have a slight pause for a moment, and then turned to smile again and again. "You see, ye''er is so scared. He is crying for help from the queen mother. Sister, do you really have the heart to watch him die like this? You know, he''s the child you gave birth to in October The last four words, bite very heavily, if someone hears her words at this time, will be shocked. Is Prince ye not the queen of Zhonggong? If this news spreads out, I''m afraid that the whole Kyoto will set off waves again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Is Prince ye not the queen of Zhonggong? If this news spreads out, I''m afraid that the whole Kyoto will set off waves again. Unfortunately, no one heard her, but the only one who heard her was expressionless. "Sister, don''t you think about asking for help? Maybe we can save his life?" The feminine voice is full of bewitching. "Since his father doesn''t care about his life and death, why should others care?" The language was stiff, and the cloaked man looked at her coldly. The bloodthirsty eyes moved down a little, and finally, it was fixed in her slightly raised abdomen. "As for his mother-in-law, she died a long time ago. The emperor told the world about her death in person. Her coffin was buried by you. Don''t you forget it? Luo Wuyou, she, died long ago. And you, luoxianer, even if you are the queen of the six palaces, why do you think you can change the emperor''s spirit The words are merciless, but they cry for blood. It was the first time she had mentioned the name in twelve years. Who would have thought that at this moment, she was the imperial concubine of Yu king, who was famous as the capital of Qin Dynasty more than ten years ago, and ye''er''s biological mother almost won the crown prince and concubine Luo Wuyou in the imperial palace. Even Luo Wuyou did not dream that one day, she should be reduced to such a situation. And all of this is due to the people in front of her, her good sister, Luo xian''er and her good husband, the former king Yu, and the present emperor Nangong Jingyu. In that year, the late emperor was seriously ill, and the king of Yu was granted the crown prince. She was pregnant at the beginning. Everything was developing in the direction she had planned. With a beautiful vision for the future, she was looking forward to the birth of this child. On the day before Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne and gave birth to ye''er, her husband announced to the world the news of her death due to dystocia. She was alive, but he said she was dead! Especially remember that day. The whole East Palace was treated with vegetables. In the spirit hall, there was a coffin of "she". She watched them walk past the coffin. Nangong Jingyu was wearing a dragon robe. Her beautiful face was as beautiful as jade. She was very proud and dignified. Next to him, her good sister wore a Phoenix robe and stood with him with her dying child in her hand. That scene deeply hurt her eyes She was surprised, she was stunned, she was stunned, she pulled his sleeve and asked him why he had treated her so much, and how did that man answer her at that time? She still remembers. He shook off her and said six words: "cruel as you, not worthy of it!" His face is full of frost, and his handsome face is no longer the warmth of the past. Looking at her eyes, he is full of disgust. Yes, disgust. It was something she had never seen on his face. Her expression was so direct and real, so strong that she couldn''t believe it. Even if she wanted to deceive herself, she seemed so powerless. The ground was cold, and the gravel had worn her dress and cheek, and the pain was piercing. But how to compare with the pain in her heart. "Oh, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou fierce but crazy smile, clearly in the smile, the expression is a sad. "I''m not worthy of being cruel! Hehe, hehe Yes, as vicious as me, day and night with times in your side, wash your hands for you to do Geng soup! As vicious as me, I plan for you every night and spare no effort to assist you! As vicious as I, accompany you through the mountain of swords, cross the sea of fire, and block the three disasters and nine robberies for you! As vicious as me, I will do everything for you to help you fight out a way of blood and finally win the position! Cruel as I, for you to give birth to children, but you collude with that slut, for her to betray our oath, take my identity, take my child! If, that is also cruel, then she is really cruel enough! The husband and wife of six years, to Nangong Jingyu, she takes him as the heaven, plans everything for him, blocks the hidden arrow for him several times, and lives a life of death. She paid all, but only in exchange for a sentence - cruel as you, do not deserve! Cruel as you, not worthy! What ridiculous six words! Past scenes to the brain, anger burned her only rational, she hysterical roar: "Nangong Jingyu, your conscience, was eaten by the dog? How can the king of a country tell a great lie to deceive the world? How can he win the trust of the people? How can such a despicable villain deserve to command all civil and military officials? Are you not afraid that the throne you just sat on will crumble again? You... " Bang - before she finished scolding, she was smashed by the merciless hand of the man. "No one can curse me. I am the real son of heaven. I am destined to sit on the earth. All those who curse me and abuse me will be sent to hell one by one." His voice was extremely cold, and his whole body was full of fright. At that moment, she really believed that he would kill her without hesitation. She is like a desperate dying beast, can only hate, watching him mercilessly leave. However, when luoxianer appeared, she really understood that her despair was only the beginning.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 A veil and a red plum covered her face. Without any explanation, she directly took her newly born child as a threat and sent her to the brothel. There, she endured humiliation, muddled along, day and night in tears to ask themselves, in the end, where he was sorry for him, he should be so humble himself? Until, a year later. She was redeemed by Wu Shaoqian and brought back to Wu Hou mansion. She thought she was finally out of the sea of misery, but she did not expect that she fell from one hell to another. They imprisoned her in an underground violent room, branded her with cheap words on her face, and tortured her day and night, but they would give her medicine from time to time to avoid her death. She wanted to commit suicide, but they forced her to survive and die with the child''s life! Ten years like a day! Maybe they were tired of such torture methods, and then they fed her with poison and ate them, so that her whole body bones were gradually eroded and exhausted in three months. Finally, she was unable to move and could only breathe and die. She was paralyzed like mud. And she finally learned not to ask why. She tried hard not to let herself die, because she still had ye''er. Even though he didn''t know her existence, she still wanted to live until the moment when their mother and son met. She heard him call her: Niang! In this way, her death is also gloomy. For eleven years, it''s the only hope to keep her alive. But who would have thought, mother and son goodbye, it is the execution of eternal Jue! The sound of the drum sounded like a death knell. Luo Wuyou''s pupils shrunk violently. The numb heart, which had already been riddled with holes, seemed to be clamped by a huge hand and rubbed repeatedly. The pain is almost suffocating! She stares and sees with her own eyes that her ye''er is tied with a headrope and her limbs. Her thin body is pulled by five fierce horses, and finally, it is torn into pieces one by one "Ah..." Luo Wuyou trembled violently all over his body, hoarse and sobbing. The drum sounds like thunder and the blood mist is all over the sky. She will never forget the expression of fear and pain before Ye Er''s death. She knows that he is afraid. He is very painful. The fear is extreme and the pain is extreme. If she could, she would like to replace it with her body. At this moment, she hated her incompetence. She knew clearly that this was a frame up. It was Luo Xianer''s plot to overthrow the empress dowager, get rid of ye''er, and pave the way for her baby in her womb. But she couldn''t save him, or even go down and collect his body! What makes her even more unbelievable is that the Jianjian official who threw down the arrow was her own father, ye''er''s grandfather, the prime minister who was the head of all civil and military officials in the Qin Dynasty. Who said, the pain to the extreme, then only numbness, but she has already pain to the extreme, but still feel good pain, hate, resentment! "Luoxian''er, you cunt, I will not let you go. You will surely have retribution. I curse you and the evil seed in your belly. You will not die well, you will not end well..." Luo Wuyou is very sad and cursed. The voice of yin and compassion is like the howling of evil spirits climbing out of hell. The dark and fierce eyes are directly staring at luoxian''er''s slightly protruding belly, as if to open the big mouth of blood and swallow it up. She hated luoxian''er, and would like to eat her flesh, eat her blood, and frustrate her bones and ashes. But what she hated even more was Nangong Jingyu. He knew it was strange, but he didn''t withdraw the investigation. He let her ye''er die so miserably. The tiger poison didn''t eat the son yet. The man did so ruthlessly. "The imperial doctor has already confirmed that the fetus in this palace must be a male fetus, and it must be very healthy. The emperor has already made a decree, and only when the emperor''s son is born, he will be crown prince. Therefore, this palace will make him born and grow up safely. You are doomed not to see the retribution in this palace. However, this palace has seen you. " Luo Wuyou''s fierce eyes made Luo xian''er shiver fiercely. She could not help stroking her abdomen. She was extremely angry in her heart and no longer claimed to be her sister. "Luo Wuyou, don''t you understand? My mother left you, but let you become my shield, stepping stone. Do you think your cousin really likes you and allows you to be in the middle of the palace? Your son''s crown prince? It''s just taking advantage of you and suppressing your lies Luo xian''er bent down, holding Luo Wuyou''s jaw between her black curtain cap and her face full of sarcasm: "look at you now, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts? It''s also true that you are just a little girl. In the end, you are just a little common girl. This palace is born with dragon and Phoenix dignity. Do you not think that this is beating stones with eggs How can we win it. "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking --" LUO Wuyou''s deep eyes stare at her with hatred, as cold as a snake: "luoxian''er, if it wasn''t for your bitchy mother, relying on her identity as a princess, robbed my father and robbed my mother''s position as the wife of my mother''s house, how could my mother be depressed and widowed and die of dystocia?" how could she have lost her mother''s protection. "Ah..." Luoxian''er sneered: "Luo Wuyou, you are smart, but sometimes you are so stupid. How come? At this time, you still think that the bitch died of dystocia! To tell you the truth, all this was done by me. Yes, it was me who made a move on her reference film, and I added musk to her Ning Shenxiang. How could she survive? Hehe, there are people who care for the family who want to find out your whereabouts, and they are all sent to accompany your mother by this palace... ""There are thirty-eight people in the Gu family, one is not many, one is not many." Luoxian''er was very happy with her smile. However, Luo Wuyou heard that her liver and gall were broken. Unexpectedly, this vicious woman did not let go of her grandfather''s family. She was just a common people, and could not pose a threat to her. Unexpectedly, she was killed completely. She bit her lips, hate, in that deep pupil bottom, crazy wanton, if, can, she hopes, can stand up, even if it is biting, also want to chew her, but, she can''t, no matter how hard she tries, her body can''t move. That deep sense of powerlessness, that towering resentment, intertwined together, tormented her deep pupil has become a red. Luo xian''er stood up abruptly, raised his head, and looked like a proud peacock: "Luo Wuyou, my cousin''s favorite person has always been me, and my father''s favorite daughter has always been me. Even if you are a young man of love, you have been redeemed for your sake only to revenge you!" "All you do is just a joke. Your mother is doomed to lose to my mother, and you are also doomed to lose to luoxian''er. Now you have no use value for a long time. As a younger sister, I''d like to give you a ride. Let you go to get together with your mother and the people who care for your family. It''s also the whole sisterhood between us all the time. " Luoxianer''s sleeve turned over, took out a fire fold, and threw it on the ground. The wood floor burned with unstoppable momentum, and the fire spread to every inch of the room. Obviously, the whole room had been oiled in advance. In the blazing fire, Luo Wuyou didn''t move, because she couldn''t move at all. She was still sitting on the floor in front of her. There were big pools of bright red liquid on the floor in front of her body. That was her blood. The red tongue of fire burned on her body, but she seemed not to feel pain, only stupidly giggling, that deep hoarse laughter, heard people shiver. Luoxian''er stood at the entrance of the dark road, smiling happily. She was about to turn around and leave. However, Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly shot at her. Her deep eyes were full of madness and hatred of destroying the heaven and earth. At the moment, it was amazing. "Ha ha ha ha Burning my body and burning my soul, I would like to sacrifice my samsara I will come back Luo Xianer, Nangong Jingyu You wait I will certainly come back... " ¡°¡­¡­ Nangong Jingyu, all those who owe me, you wait, I will come back... " Rotten lips wriggle, overflow a string of hoarse difficult to understand, intermittent characters of the obscure ancient syllables, but was mercilessly annihilated in the crackling tongue of fire. Boom, a thunderbolt exploded, shaking luoxian''er. White hair flying, black clothes red flame, ugly face, crazy hate eyes, strange and strange language The scene before Luo Wuyou''s death was like a nightmare, which lingered in her mind for a long time and lasted for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Dark clouds cover the sun, the wind whimpers, the iron hooves step down, even the earth is constantly shaking, intertwined ropes, broken blood. In the end, it turns into a red blood mist, which permeates the whole sky, and will never disappear. "Don''t --" on the carved bed, the girl sleeps uneasily. She looks miserable. Suddenly, she seems to have dreamed of something terrible. She screams and sits up from the bed. "No, no, I''m sorry, ye''er. I''m sorry. It''s all the mother''s fault. It''s the mother''s fault that she didn''t protect you." In her mind, the scene of ye''er being executed is replayed again and again. She has been in prison for ten years. She has waited for ten years, but she doesn''t want to. It is ye''er who is executed. Heaven, how cruel! Luo Wuyou crazily shook his head, and some liquid fell from his eyes to his lips. It was slightly salty and full of bitterness. Dull lick against the taste of tears, Luo Wuyou hands covered his cheek, and then can not help crying, but in an instant stay. Can her hand, her hand, move? Hands spread out in front of your eyes, ten fingers tight, then loosen, and then tighten, and then, gently caress his cheek, there is no disgusting carrion, there is no crawling maggot. Her face was so smooth. What''s going on? Why can she move? Isn''t all her bones melted? Isn''t her face destroyed, too? Why? During Luo Wuyou''s doubts, women''s howls suddenly burst out in the night sky. The voice seems to be suffering from great pain. With the night, it shows a bit of bitterness, but it makes her feel so familiar Without waiting for Luo Wuyou to come back to his mind, the door creaked and was pushed open. In the sound of broken feet, the room suddenly lit up. The middle-aged woman turned back after lighting the oil lamp, but she was startled. "Miss, you wake up. Are you scared? Look, you are sweating. Don''t be afraid, miss. Is this the lady in production? Soon, the lady will have a younger brother for her "Mama Lin!" Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Luo Wuyou murmured. She sat on the bed and let her take the silk to wipe the sweat stains for herself. Her expression was a little confused. Lin''s mother was her milk mother, but she died in order to save her more than ten years ago. But how could she suddenly appear in front of herself? Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and tugged at mother Lin''s hand. It was her, really her mother Lin. however, her appearance, look, but she was much younger. What did mother Lin say just now? Mother is giving birth??? No, impossible, impossible Luo Wuyou raised his head and hesitated to ask, "mother Lin, do you say your mother is giving birth?" "Yes, miss, have you not always wanted a brother?" "What year is it now?" Hearing this, Lin''s mother said strangely, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t this the 19th year of Qianyuan? How could miss ask that? Was she frightened? " However, before she finished, Luo Wuyou had already turned out of bed and shot out of the room like an arrow. In a hurry, he even forgot to wear his coat and shoes! Lin''s mother came to her senses and ran out with her embroidered shoes and coat. Luo Wuyou ran all the way, and his mind was full of what Luo Xianer had said. She didn''t know why she saw ye''er being torn apart and tortured to death in the execution ground. She also felt that she was burned into ashes by the fire, but she didn''t die. Instead, she opened her eyes and went back to 21 years ago. Back to the night when mother gave birth? But now that she''s back, we must stop this! Wail a diffuse sound, Luo Wuyou heart more anxious, mother, you must insist, must wait for your daughter, this time, the daughter will never let their plot succeed, daughter will let you safely give birth to the child. A quarter of an hour later, Luo Wuyou arrived at the Yilan courtyard where Aunt LAN lived. In the yard, several maids and maids came in and out with hot water and objects. Outside the wing room, his father was not seen. "Auntie LAN, push, yes, push That little girl, you can light Ning Shenxiang, which will help my aunt to produce. It will be faster... " Inside the wing room, came the voice of the midwife. Qiuju, a servant girl, takes a piece of incense in one hand and a candle fire in the other. The door is suddenly knocked open. Luo Wuyou rushes in and grabs the incense. Then she picks up the censer on the table and throws it out of the room. The exquisite and exquisite censer makes an arc in the night sky, and finally, it doesn''t enter the orchid garden. "Oh, the little girl from here is reckless. Go out. Get out. This is the delivery room. What kind of mess are you doing here?" The midwife saw the situation and repeatedly yelled at her. Luo Wuyou raised her hand and threw her a slap in the ear. Midwife was beaten muddled, the delicate box in his hand was robbed by Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou''s hair is messy and his clothes are not neat. He is very embarrassed, but his whole body momentum is extremely frightening: "come on, tie this woman to me, and send him to the firewood room to take care of him."When the midwife heard this, she immediately screamed: "what identity do you have and why do you tie me? I was specially invited to deliver aunt LAN. " "By what?" Luo Wuyou''s face was gloomy and his eyes were like a poisoned arrow: "just because I''m the lady of the prime minister''s office, and the person lying in the bed is my mother''s mother, and I have the evidence in my hand that you want to murder my mother and the prime minister''s family has not been born!" A cold air ran from the bottom of the midwife''s feet to her heart. She was clearly just a girl of 11 or 12 years old, but she felt that she was being watched by a poisonous snake. Her triangular eyes were full of confusion and she wanted to fight for death again. Luo Wuyou did not give her a chance: "mother Liu, do you even listen to me?" Mother Liu was a little confused, unconsciously looked at the bed of aunt LAN, aunt LAN is also a face of consternation, for a time even stomach pain also forget. However, she quickly recalled: "mother Liu, do as you wish!" A few maids came forward to subdue the midwife, and then found a rope to tie her up and take her out. At this time, mother Lin also arrived, "Miss, quickly put on your clothes and shoes." At the same time, Luo Wuyou left his mother Lin to wait and dress, and said to the crowd: "spring rain, summer lotus, you search the room carefully, and throw out any strange, suspicious or smelly things to me." "Autumn chrysanthemum, winter snow, red brocade, green clear, you take other people to boil water to prepare, give me a good eye, don''t let people drill the hole." Although the poisonous ginseng tablets and incense tablets had fallen into her hands, it was impossible to guarantee that the poisonous woman would not be able to reproduce her tricks. "Mother Liu, you go to the city to ask for a doctor. Remember to go out through the side door. Don''t let anyone find out. You must ask a trusted doctor. It doesn''t matter if you go far away." "Mama Lin, you stay here to help me and deliver my mother." The maid''s mother didn''t get up when she was busy, but all the servants didn''t get out of the room. Luo Wuyou also asked people to find oil paper, carefully wrapped the incense slices, put them into the small box, conveniently put them into the sleeves, and cleaned their hands three times. Then they went to Gu Ruolan''s bed. "Mother, other things. When mother gives birth, my daughter will explain to you. Now you just have to concentrate on giving birth to the child." This is the most urgent thing. She must let this child come to this world safely! Gu Ruolan''s face was white. At the moment, he felt a burst of pain in his stomach. He did not care about the doubts in his heart and nodded painfully. "Niang, exhale, inhale, maintain physical strength, don''t be anxious, take your time, yes, that''s it. Look at the opening of the palace." "Miss, the entrance of the palace has been fully opened, madam, use force, force..." "Ah, ah Well... " "Mother, come on, come on, my brother will come out soon. Mother, come on, don''t worry, worry about it. You will always be here with you..." Luo Wuyou holds Gu Ruolan''s hand tightly and keeps cheering her on! I don''t know how long, Luo Wuyou''s palm has been all wet through, Gu Ruolan''s voice has been chanted hoarse. Finally - finally www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Wow, wow..." A loud cry sounded in the room with the momentum of cutting through the night. "Yes, yes. Congratulations, madam. It''s a young master." Mother Lin cut the umbilical cord of the baby and cleaned the baby simply. Then she put it in her swaddling clothes and held it to two people. "Madam, miss, you see, the young master is really cute." Gu Ruolan nodded weakly, and his pale face was full of relief. When she heard the loud cry of the child, she only felt that all the pain, all the grievances were worth it. "Ah, the child seems to be very close to miss. You see, young master is laughing at you!" Lin''s mother can''t hide her surprise in her voice. Luo Wuyou looked up. The baby was lying in swaddling clothes. His face was wrinkled with amniotic fluid, which was not very good-looking. But his big black eyes were extremely bright. His chubby hands waved in the air, and he really laughed at her. The smile, as if a ray of sunshine rising in the dark, let her whole heart inexplicably soft, even the voice has a faint shiver: "mother Lin, give me a hug!" Mother Lin gave her child to Luo Wuyou. She wanted to give her advice carefully. However, she found that the posture of Luo Wuyou holding the baby was extremely standard. She could not help but suppress the words. However, there was more doubt in her heart. In fact, Luo Wuyou is very nervous, but after years of high position, she has been used to joy and anger. She carefully took the baby''s swaddling, let the baby''s head rest in her right arm bend, left hand gently ring under the swaddling cloth, the left hand five fingers tightly grasp the swaddling cloth towel, for fear that a careless, the child fell, and the child was held by Luo Wuyou, it was very happy to laugh. "Cluck..." Luo Wuyou hung her head, her face was full of laughter, but the bottom of her eyes was indescribable sadness. Her ye''er, when she was just born, was also such a small, fleshy mass, but she failed to protect him and hurt him finally Under the pressure of heartache, Luo Wuyou side head: "mother, let''s take a baby name for my brother!" The children''s names and characters are from their father''s, but they still have the right to take a baby name. "Well, since he is so close to you, you can take it without worry." Gu Ruolan looked at her daughter, weak smile, eyes across a touch of heartache. "The road to the east of the hometown is long, and the tears of the double sleeve dragon bell are not dry. I will meet you immediately without any paper and pen. I will report my peace by your message. " Luo Wuyou shallow chant, drooping eyes to see the child: "it is better to call an''er, not to ask for his great wealth, only wish him peace all his life!" "An''er, it''s called an''er." Gu Ruolan reached out and touched the child''s face: "just like your sister''s name is worry free, my mother hopes that your sister''s life will be carefree, and I hope you will have a safe life." It''s not that I didn''t recognize the deep meaning of her words, but Luo Wuyou did not say anything. No worries? What a simple but extravagant wish. Born in the prime minister''s house, it is doomed to be without happiness. In this deep courtyard, even to protect the safety of the whole life, is how difficult it is! Some people, is not you do not fight not grab, forbear to retreat can avoid. That kind of person''s name is: natural enemy. From birth, it has been doomed to die forever. There is no retreat, no escape. After a few more words, mother Liu also came back. After a few more words, mother Liu also came back. Not only brought an old doctor, but also brought a steady woman back, who cleaned up Gu Ruolan''s body. The old doctor came into the room and felt her pulse through the screen curtain. Fortunately, Gu Ruolan was weak, but there was no big problem. The doctor told him to turn it over and prescribe some tonics to recuperate her body. Then she took the medicine box and took the diagnosis money and was sent out by the maid. After finishing the work, it was the end of Yin''s time, and it was midnight. "Mother Liu, you are an old man beside my mother. My mother has just given birth and she is weak. There are many things that need to be paid attention to during the period of confinement. You will have to worry about it during this period of time." Out of the wing room, Luo Wuyou said to Lin''s mother earnestly. "Don''t worry, miss. The old slave will carefully examine the clothes, food, housing, transportation, and employment of his wife and young master. He will never let anyone take advantage of it." What happened tonight, especially in my heart, mother Liu naturally knew the deep meaning of the words, so she did not dare to be slack. "Mother Liu, there are many things to do. If you can''t get busy, you can ask mother Lin for help. During this period of time, Mrs. Lin has to bother you to walk more to Yilan courtyard and help to think more about mother Liu." It''s impossible to rely on mother Liu to do everything by herself. The servants in the yard are not trustworthy, but now is not the time to treat them. Just wait! As for mother Liu and mother Lin, they both came from her mother''s family. They watched her grow up, and the deed of sale was in her mother''s hand. "The old slave knows that, young lady, don''t worry about it." "Miss, when are you going to interrogate the midwife?" said Mrs. Lin As she meant, the sooner the better.Luo Wuyou is not worried at all: "Mom Lin, you send someone to watch it first. After a busy day and night, everyone is tired, so take a rest first. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow. " After a busy night, she was also a little tired. "Yes, miss." They were a little surprised, but they didn''t talk much. Tonight, the young lady''s performance was fierce and awe inspiring, which was quite different from the usual cautious, tolerant, cowardly and yielding personality, and even ran counter to it. Shocking at the same time, but also really some can not guess! Don''t you want to bear it any longer, miss? When Luo Wuyou stepped into the wing room, a servant girl came to report that the midwife had poisoned herself in the firewood room. "Young lady, from the old slave''s point of view, this must be murder. How could it be that as soon as someone was taken into custody, she died. We did not interrogate her, nor did we convict her, let alone torture her. Commit suicide without even saying a defense for yourself? " Pigs are not so stupid, not to mention people! "Miss, the midwife is dead. What shall we do next?" Mother Lin''s heart is Wanxi, such a good opportunity to let the lady regain her prestige unexpectedly disappeared. What to do? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly and gave a word: "wait!" Wait? Wait for what? Lin''s mother didn''t understand. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t open her mouth. From the beginning to the end, the young lady''s face was calm. It seemed that she had expected such a result. The calm and calm momentum made people sigh. An 11 year old girl, hearing that someone was dead, would be a little scared, but she did not even lift her eyelids. Oh, she can''t see through her young lady more and more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Luo Wuyou and his clothes lie on the bed. As soon as you close your eyes, you will see the scene before Ye Er''s death. The boundless blood red drowned her, she curled up in the quilt, big mouth breathing, struggling to free in the endless pain. She will stare round eyes, die to bite the lip, bite the skin, bite out the blood, try not to let the tears in the eyes fall down, but the tears still keep spilling over the eyes, silent dripping into the quilt. Blink of an eye, already wet a large area! Until now, she was completely sure that she was reborn, and that she was 11 years old. But everything she had experienced in the past life, like a nightmare, accompanied by a shadow, the bitter hatred, she dare not forget, do not want to forget, also can never forget! Obviously, she is now in good health, but she still clearly feels the pain of the whole skeleton being melted away. Heartrending, life is not like death! That pain, already chromium into her soul, engraved into the bone! However, she could not help watching her ye''er be torn apart by others! Her ye''er is only eleven years old! He is only eleven years old. he should bear such pain. He didn''t cry out for pain, but she knew that he was in pain. He must be in great pain, and he must be more painful than her She hated herself and couldn''t save him! She hates Nangong Jingyu and luoxianer Hate all of them!!! Nangong Jingyu, the man, was so cruel and determined that he let her ye''er endure such torture. It was his own son, that was his own son!!! She will never forget that small face of pain and fear, and every expression of his pain. She should remember clearly, all her life, all her life and all her life - one day, she will recover this debt thousands of times! One day, she will return the pain thousands of times! Nangong Jingyu, didn''t you say I was a poisonous woman? I''ll show you what a snake and a scorpion are, and what is a poisonous woman? In this life, I not only want to be a snake and scorpion, but also to be the most poisonous snake and scorpion. Who dares to block my way of revenge? God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha! Luo Xianer, Yongzhao, Wu Shaoqian, Nangong Jingyu I will send you all into hell one by one, all of them -- don''t try to escape! The oath before his death reverberated over and over his ears. Luo Wuyou''s mouth was covered with a cold smile. His eyes were like an endless abyss, strange and cold, as if from the gloomy nine hell. The wind beat the sand on the treetops, and the purple gauze swayed with the wind After a long time, Luo Wuyou got out of bed in his clothes and walked to the window. The boundless darkness will cover the sky, the hourglass is gurgling, it is time, the dawn is coming. However, the night before dawn is the darkest! Luo Wuyou''s mind is thinking about what happened tonight, although her rebirth has changed the trajectory of her mother''s fate. Let an''er be born safely, and her mother will not be hurt. However, she did not dare to have the slightest relaxation. In the prime minister''s office, in addition to her mother, there was also a lady and five aunts. Her mother''s position is the most embarrassing! That was 14 years ago, Gu Ruolan and Luo BINGSHU fell in love with each other. They were married by the Luo family, and they were carried into the Luo family by eight big sedan chairs. Gu Ruolan was born in an official family, and her grandfather Gu Ting was the imperial censor''s admonition at that time. At that time, Luo BINGSHU was not the prime minister. He had just taken office as the governor of the Qin capital. Luo BINGSHU was the No.1 scholar in three subjects in the first year of Qianyuan Dynasty. He started from Jiupin county magistrate step by step, jumped five levels in five years, and was promoted to Xuzhou Zhizhou in the fifth year of Qianyuan. After only one year of his three-year term of office, he was transferred from Xu Zhou, who was released from the outside world, to the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Although the official rank was still the fourth grade, it returned to the feet of the emperor. Naturally, it was not something that could be mentioned and discussed by foreign officials. Gu Ruolan knew the book and etiquette and was gentle and virtuous. They had been in love for nearly two years. However, Gu Ruolan''s stomach has not been moved, which makes old lady Luo dissatisfied. But under her helplessness, her mother can only agree to let her father take concubines. In less than a year after that, five concubines came into the room one after another: Aunt Xue, the second room, was the niece of Mrs. Luo''s family. Aunt Wan of Sanfang comes from a family of military generals. Four room Li aunt, is the Qin capital rich family Liu''s legitimate daughter. Five room screen aunt, is the old lady Luo side of the big maid, Cuiping from give Luo Bing book into a room girl, and then carry into aunt. At the end of the seventh year of Qianyuan, when Luo BINGSHU entered the palace, he happened to meet the unmarried Princess Yongzhao. The 16-year-old princess fell in love with the elegant, elegant and elegant Luo BINGSHU at the first sight, and was determined to marry him and marry into the Luo family. Of course, the princess of a country can''t commit herself to be a concubine, so - because of the old lady''s affection and courtesy, Luo BINGSHU''s remorse and remorse, he repeatedly guaranteed that he was forced into the prison by the emperor because of the direct admonition of grandfather Gu Ting.Gu Ruolan had to give up the position of his wife. The wife of the famous media is becoming a concubine. She can imagine her mother''s unwillingness, but for the sake of her grandfather, she has to compromise. After that, although he was out of prison, he was removed from his official post and demoted to a common people. Fortunately, at that time, mother was pregnant with her. Three months before she was born, Aunt Xue gave birth to a son, Luo Qingxuan. Luo BINGSHU''s first son. Two years later, she gave birth to another daughter, Luo Mingxia. Three room Wan Auntie has only one daughter, luomingxi, xiaowuyou for a month. Four room Li aunt knee also have two women, Luo Mingzhu, and Luo Mingxiu. Luomingzhu is only five months old. Wu Fang Ping''s aunt also has a daughter, Luo Mingzhi. After she was born, my mother finally got some consolation. Wuyou was named by her mother. Perhaps at that time, Luo BINGSHU felt a little guilty about his mother and admitted the name. Half a year after Wuyou was born, Princess Yongzhao also gave birth to her first daughter, luoxian''er, and was granted the title of Princess Tianrui by the emperor. Three years later, she gave birth to her second daughter, luoling''er, who was named Princess Lingyue. In the eighth year of Qianyuan, Luo BINGSHU married Princess Yongzhao. Less than five years later, Luo BINGSHU became a high-ranking official of the current Dynasty, firmly occupying the position of prime minister and the head of all officials. On the official career, Luo BINGSHU can be described as a smooth, envious of others. However, it has to be said that since ancient times, the moon is difficult to be full, and life is more difficult to be complete. The prime minister had six daughters but only one son. She was born to a concubine! It can be imagined that the prime minister''s heart is more anxious and more subdued! Now, the mother gave birth to lin''er smoothly, and how many people will be anxious to get angry and can''t sleep at night! I''m afraid that after that I don''t know how many people''s calculations! Just looking at the mother''s birth today, we can see that her father, the prime minister, didn''t even show his face. Most of them were detained. Of course, it''s for the convenience of those who have a mind! But, I''m afraid they didn''t dream that everything was destroyed by her. The death of a midwife is inevitable, which she has known for a long time! From her rebirth and waking up to entering Yilan courtyard, and to an''er''s safe birth, she left Yilan courtyard for two hours. Two hours, can do too much. At that time, she was lack of skills and had no time to take care of other things! If the midwife does not die, she will be surprised! Worry free thinking, the day will dawn, the night gradually faded, the whole sky a gray, the horizon, a touch of fish belly white. A new day is coming! Luo Wuyou takes a breath and looks at the unknown direction in the sky, with dark eyes. On the first morning of rebirth, she will give a good gift to all the people in the prime minister''s mansion! She, want to tell everyone, she luowuyou has come back, with the blood feud of the previous life, Tao Tian''s hatred, back! When she comes back from hell, she must have her feet covered with white bones, and she must drink the blood of her enemies to wash away all her resentment and hatred www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 The sun rises in the East, and the morning wind blows gently. There are lots of gold, green bricks and tiles, carved railings and jade buildings, rockery, blue pool, white and pink lotus flowers blooming in the morning sun for several miles; the scattered and orderly pieces of houses and gardens stand among the mountains and rivers, which are warm and quiet. In the winding nine winding corridor, three or three servant girls and maidservants come and go early, waiting for the owners to get up early. At the moment of Mao, Luo Wuyou got up and went to Yilan courtyard. "No worries, why don''t you sleep more?" Thinking of carefree busy all night, I went to sleep almost at dawn. Gu Ruolan''s face is full of heartache. Luo Wuyou sits beside the bed casually, teasingly pinches an''er''s small face. The little guy writhes uneasily for several times and continues to snore and sleep. She chuckled, "come to see my mother first, and then I''ll take an''er to greet the old lady." Gu Ruolan then found that Luo Wuyou was dressed neatly, wearing a purple hundred drag flowing fairy skirt to the ground, with an apricot brocade belt around his waist, and a jasper butterfly hairpin on his head, which made the butterfly wings spread out, as if he were flying. Willow eyebrows curved, lips such as beads, Qiong nose pretty straight, a pair of bright eyes as quiet as water, thin face white in bright red, obviously covered with a touch of powder, cover is the fatigue of the night, and the traces of crying. It''s a happy event for the prime minister to get married. Naturally, he should be happy to wear. "Worry free..." Gu Ruolan looked at her daughter and her son in her arms. She was worried. "Niang, some things will not happen if you forbear." Carefree sighs, the voice is a little distant. Gu Ruolan''s face became more and more depressed, and she didn''t know it. But knowing that she couldn''t fight, what else could she do except yield? "Even if the daughter doesn''t take ANN, the old lady will send someone to invite him." The status of my mother is only aunt. In addition, she has only experienced childbirth in this room. The old lady is not in good health. She also relies on her status and dignity. She will not come to the orchid yard and get involved in the so-called "bad luck". No less, we should send Mammy to take an''er to Ning Xin Yuan. "Over the years, my mother told me to worry free, not to fight, not to rob, everything must be tolerated. What can be exchanged for is that those people are chasing and fighting hard. Mother, they want to kill our mother and daughter." Luo Wu is worried and can''t bear, but some words have to be said, at least, to give Niang police a wake-up. Mingmou several times mingmie, her voice with a trace of ruthless: "Niang, you can rest assured, daughter will never let anyone hurt an''er a little bit, anyone!" This child is brought into the world by her hand. He is her younger brother and her most intimate person. She has the responsibility and obligation to protect his safety! "Worry free, go ahead and be careful." Gu Ruolan''s cheeks were tearful, and her heart was more painful. She was useless, unable to protect herself or a pair of children. I want my daughter to worry about her at a young age. Luo Wuyou takes an''er over. Because the newborn child can''t blow the wind, she adds a small cloak to wrap the swaddling clothes, which is carried by Liu''s mother. She leaves Yilan''s yard and goes to Ningxin''s yard with two maid''s close to her: Hongjin and Lvqing. Ningxin courtyard is located on the west side of the prime minister''s residence. The garden covers a large area. A small piece of purple bamboo is planted in the northwest corner of the garden, and several evergreen trees are planted on both sides of the road paved with green bricks. A few servant girls were about to enter the wing room with jade bottles, copper pots, face towels, etc. obviously, the old lady had already got up. Luo Wuyou Yang laughs: "sister lianshuang, carefree brings his younger brother to greet the old lady. Please pass it on behalf of my sister." Then she put a purse into Lian Shuang''s hand. The leading servant girl, named lianshuang, is the first-class servant girl around the old lady. She has always been close to her and has won the trust of the old lady. No matter whether she can use it for herself or not, this relationship must be dealt with. "It''s Miss Wu you. The old lady just asked about it." Lianshuang is slightly shocked, and then, secretly hefts her purse. Her face is full of smile, but her eyes are full of doubt and contemplation. Is this young lady here so early today? In the past, people always kept their heads down and kept silent, but today This calm momentum, these words, this matter, is not like she can do, lianshuang gathered her thoughts, smiling and blessing her body: "maid, first of all, congratulations to Aunt LAN, Miss Wuyou, young master, please wait a moment, and I will report to the old lady." "Thank you, sister lianshuang." Luo Wuyou smiles and thanks, looking at the background of lianshuang''s leaving, but her eyes are dark. Luo Wuyou smiles and thanks, looking at the background of lianshuang''s leaving, but her eyes are dark. See, this is her identity, how embarrassing. They called her mother aunt LAN, not his wife, nor her second aunt, aunt 567! They called her Miss carefree, not the eldest, nor miss 23456. Clearly is the prime minister''s legitimate eldest daughter, but now even the number is not on! Miss worry? Ah, what a different name, she and mother, are the different kind of the prime minister''s house, are excluded by all people. In her mind, lianshuang has already quickly turned back, but more than a dozen before and after, "Miss worry free, please welcome the old lady." With that, she reached out and lifted the bead curtain.Luo Wuyou smiles and thanks again and walks in. The old lady can''t wait to meet her. "Oh, my darling, come on, let Grandma have a good look." Luo Wuyou''s body salutes: "you''ve met your grandmother." "Well, get up, get up." Seeing an''er in Liu''s mother''s arms, the old lady can''t take care of Luo Wuyou, so she can shake her hand to let her get up. I teased my little grandson. Unfortunately, Ann is still asleep. The old lady is wearing a round collar dark red Baoxiang pattern dress with a round collar and dark red Baoxiang pattern. She has a beautiful jade pendant hanging on her waist. The long red tassel swings with the movements. Her hair is meticulously combed, and the golden hairpin on the bun is shining yellow. She is rich and expensive. The corner of her mouth was laughing so hard that she almost reached the root of her ear. The folds on her face piled up like a blooming chrysanthemum. Loose eyes, full of joy. But I didn''t ask her mother! It seems that the draught forgot the man who dug the well. Since ancient times, men are noble, women are humble! This point, since Luo Wuyou can remember, she has a deep understanding of the old lady Luo''s serious preference for boys and girls. In addition, she has been holding out for her mother, so she has not been intimate with the old lady since she was a child. "Grandmother, my mother knows that grandma is anxious to see an''er younger brother, so she asks worry free to hold an''er to her grandmother in the early morning. Grandmother, do you think ann''er is very cute Now that she forgot, she naturally wanted to help her remember. "Ann?" "Grandmother, because my father is busy with his business, he hasn''t had time to name his younger brother, so she decides to give him a baby name." Luo Wuyou smile Yingying forward explanation. "Well!" Mrs. Luo nodded and solemnly said, "your mother has a heart. She has added men to the prime minister''s house, gave birth to a golden grandson for me, and continued my Luo''s blood. She should be rewarded for her hard work and achievements." "Mammy Li, take out the pair of jade Ruyi in my box. In addition, she selects five sets of good noodles, including ten pairs of Huadian, ten pieces of gold and silver hairpins, and fifty pieces of gold and silver Yuan Bao, and send them to Aunt LAN. In addition, he told the kitchen to take good care of it, such as red swallow, ginseng Those supplements, the stew that should be stewed and the tonic that should be supplemented. If there is half a neglect, they will be sold to me "Yes, old lady." Next to an old mother busy to accept orders. The old lady nodded, and then said, "go and ask xiuniang of jinxiufang to make more sets of clothes for Aunt LAN, Wuyou and the children in the four seasons. You must choose the best forging son. Besides, you should choose more kinds of young and light hairpin rings in my room to Wuyou." "No worry, thank my grandmother for my mother and brother." No worries, happy body and thanks. The heart is full of sarcasm. I have to say that the old lady is really willing this time. However, she is stained with the light of her brother and mother. It''s no wonder that the prime minister''s office has not had such a happy event for several years, and the old lady is willing to give up everything. The laughter was so hearty that even the people outside the door were elated. "Ha ha ha, mother, let the son see the child quickly!" A high and elongated male voice sounded, and all the servants and maids knelt down to see the ceremony. "I''ve seen the princess. The princess is thousand years old. I''ve met Mr. Xiang. Congratulations Luo Wuyou''s whole body is cold and his blood is pouring back! Princess Yongzhao, the master mother of the prime minister''s house! What she will see after her rebirth - the first enemy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Luo Wuyou''s whole body is cold and his blood is pouring back! Princess Yongzhao, the master mother of the prime minister''s house! What she will see after her rebirth - the first enemy! A gorgeous gold and silver embroidery cut silk ruicao Yunyan wide sleeve double silk Ling hundred fold Luan skirt, covered with green green green green smoke shirt, the long skirt tail gold thread rolling edge dragged more than three feet on the ground, the skirt was embroidered with large flowers of peony, with the women walking lightly, the flowers swayed quietly as if in full bloom. She has a dignified face, heavy make-up and a beautiful posture. She is wearing three thousand green silk high in a phoenix bun. Her head is covered with gold and silver hairpin and mother of pearl. The glittering golden light is dazzling! How can the word "wealth" be described! That''s the ultimate luxury! Luo BINGSHU was still wearing a dark red Ruyi forged and embroidered multicolored detailed cloud imperial robe and an official hat. Obviously, he had just returned to the prime minister''s office, and had not even changed his court clothes, so he came here. The heavy eyebrows and solemn facial features in ordinary days are over stretched today, and they even laugh out loud. Looking at the baby in his infancy, his face is full of love, and his eyes are full of surprise. "My son has seen his mother!" Although anxious, Luo BINGSHU did not forget the etiquette. The old lady felt at ease and received the bow of her son. "Yongzhao has met the old lady!" Princess Yongzhao also opened her mouth at this time, but only slightly lowered her jaw. The old lady bowed to her and nodded her head: "the princess is safe." I have to say, this scene is really funny! At least in Luo Wuyou''s eyes, it is true. Since ancient times, the daughter-in-law has been on filial piety, serving aunts and nephews, taking her husband as the key link, and taking care of all the big and small things in family affairs. There must be no slightest violation or carelessness! But this is not the case in Luo''s family! who let the Luo family marry a superior princess, her daughter in law, the daughter of heaven''s family, how noble the identity is, even if Mrs. Lo has a gift, she will never dare to be visited by the princess. After all, the princess bears the royal blood and represents the prestige of the heavenly family. Even if she is married to the prime minister''s mansion, she is always different between the monarch and the minister! No matter how high the official position of Luo BINGSHU is, no matter how powerful the Luo family is, they can never go beyond the etiquette and the royal family! "See my father, my mother is thousand years old!" Luo Wuyou bowed his knees to see the ceremony. His delicate and graceful face and willow eyebrows were slightly raised. He always had a slight smile. It was not thick or light. It was like a spring breeze. It was fresh and pleasant. Can, who knows her heart already hate to drop blood! Just, that hate was deeply hidden by her, hidden in the deep darkness of haze, hidden in the place that everyone can''t see! A mother, really surprised everyone! A group of servants and maidservants drooped their heads, looked at their toes, and sighed in their hearts. Miss Wu Wu really opened their eyes today. Who is that in front of you? Although she is the head mother of the prime minister''s mansion, she still has a more noble status - the Royal Princess, the golden branches and the jade leaves! In addition to Princess Tianrui and princess Lingyue, none of the young masters and ladies in the prime minister''s mansion are qualified to call the princess mother. And she, a little commoner girl, dare to call the princess her mother? Still calling so well? In their eyes, this is undoubtedly to tarnish the princess''s high status! Not to mention eating the heart of the bear leopard gall, but also absolutely the great fallacy of the wild world! In addition to Luo BINGSHU, who is still immersed in the joy of getting a son, she seems to have no idea. Even Mrs. Luo''s hand is tight. She looks at Luo Wuyou''s eyes and looks at her more carefully Liu''s mother and red brocade and green clear three people''s faces are frightened, the facial expressions are some pale. The maid and mammy who followed Princess Yongzhao were not very good-looking. However, they were all from the palace. They were deeply influenced by the ritual law. At present, Xiangye and the old lady were all there, and there was no reason for them to talk too much. What''s more, according to the way of ethics, the princess married into the prime minister''s house and became the master mother of the prime minister''s mansion. The son of the mansion should have called her mother respectfully. However, no one has ever been so bold as to dare to open this new trail even though he has the heart to please Therefore, it makes them feel that Luo Wuyou''s move is incredible and daring! Please? She would like to eat her meat and drink her blood, and would she really please her? Luo Wuyou looks down at her eyes and laughs in her heart. Naturally, she won''t do white work, let alone call her mother. In her heart, in addition to Gu Ruolan, who gave birth to her, raised her and loved her deeply, no one deserves the two titles of mother and mother! Princess Yongzhao took back her sight of swaddling clothes and glanced at it. Her face was full of laughter. Deep in her eyes, however, she scratched across the darkness. After a long time, she said, "be flat!" Thank you, mother "Mother, you see, younger brother an''er is so cute! Ah, my brother wakes up. You see she is smiling at you. Does he like you? Oh, mother, he''s so cute, isn''t he? " Luo Wuyou straightened up, suddenly did not see the look of the people, a mother called very smooth, face smile deeper, round dark pupil bright, more naive. "Well, it''s lovely!" lovely? The most hateful is someone to love! Princess Yongzhao said this, but her heart gradually grew unhappy, but a grass-roots woman, actually a mother called her, but more and more strong, do not look at her own identity, like her that bitch mother, do not know good or bad!However, she can not be rejected in front of Luo BINGSHU, after all, it will damage the feelings between husband and wife, the gain is not worth the loss. She turned her head and looked at Luo BINGSHU, but Luo BINGSHU was all over an''er''s body. Suddenly, Princess Yongzhao''s anger ran straight into her heart, and her face became colder and colder. "Mother, since an''er likes you, it''s better to let him stay by your side." "Presumptuous!" Before the good words came to the ground, Princess Yongzhao''s face turned cold, and her angry words suddenly gushed out: "how noble is the princess in this palace? How can you raise a son for others?" What''s more, it''s still a kind of cheap life. If she did, wouldn''t she admit that she couldn''t have a son? Hateful is, this little slut, unexpectedly insinuate to say such words to insult her Princess! As soon as the princess was angry, all the servants knelt down on their knees. All their foreheads touched the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Even mother Liu, who was holding her baby, was no exception. Their faces were white and their hearts were sincere. Miss ah, miss, you are in a big trouble now! Luo Wuyou also seems to be scared a Leng, and then full of panic, plopping a kneeling on the ground, pathetic kowtow. "My mother is angry, and my daughter will never dare again! My daughter doesn''t know that her mother doesn''t like her. I''m sorry, mother. Don''t be angry. Daughter, daughter didn''t mean to. Daughter... " She was at a loss. Her big eyes were full of tears, but she tried not to let them fall. Her voice became more and more trembling. She was pitiful, afraid and stubborn. The princess''s face is more and more angry! Extremely angry, she naturally did not notice that the smile on Luo BINGSHU''s face had gradually faded. The princess''s heart is full of anger, but she can''t be angry "I know that the princess''s status is noble, and I have never thought of raising an''er by your side. An''er is the seed of my Luo family. Although I am old and half buried in the loess, I still can''t move. Naturally, I will teach this child in person." When she finished speaking, she didn''t take any breath. Mrs. Luo''s chest heaved violently. Next to her, Mammy Li came to help her. What is raising children for others? This child is BINGSHU''s own son and her grandson! Is her status as a princess? Are they the mud of Luo family? Can be trampled on? Then why did she rush to marry into the Luo mansion? Marry BINGSHU? Moreover, he has laid two silver eggs since he married in Luofu for more than ten years. She didn''t even see a broken egg shell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Mother, don''t be angry, princess. She certainly doesn''t mean that! We are young, and we will have children again! " Filial piety is the first word. Luo BINGSHU naturally can''t see the popularity of my husband. After all, it''s his mother-in-law! As for the princess, he could not ignore: "princess, don''t be angry, worry free, young, ignorant, you have a lot of adults, just treat her as a child nonsense!" However, Princess Yongzhao shrugged her face and brushed her sleeves. She turned her head and snorted coldly. She threw her face directly. When Luo BINGSHU saw this, he immediately turned back and angrily drank: "worry free, don''t you hurry to come here to make amends to the princess. Your brother has your mother''s belt, and the old man has taught him. What are you talking nonsense about?" The tone was stern, with deep anger, and his face was gloomy enough to drip out of the water. Then he looked at the carefree kneeling on the ground with hatred. It was her who made a mess of a happy wedding. See, this is her father, her father! He can''t get angry with the old lady, because she is his mother, he can''t complain, he can''t say. He can not be angry with Yongzhao, not because Yongzhao is his wife, nor because of love, but because he is afraid of Yongzhao''s identity, she is a princess, he can not offend, even dare not offend! Not only can''t offend, but also must please! Therefore, in order to marry Yongzhao, he beat her mother into a concubine room! Therefore, he can only vent his resentment towards her! Therefore, he has been indifferent to his mother for ten years. If it had not been for his accidental drunkenness, he would not have been at ease. Therefore, he had never put a stick of incense in front of Niang Ling. Therefore, he did not hesitate to give up her daughter, let Yongzhao arrange her marriage! So, when she was in the cold, he didn''t even show his face! Therefore, he personally jailed ye''er and let him die without a corpse! ¡­¡­ Too much, therefore, has long forgotten all her expectations for her father. In the previous life, in the cold palace and violent room, at the moment when ye''er''s body was torn, she had already understood that she was luowuyou, just the abandoned soldier of the Luo family. Give up your death! Now, it''s just another time to review his merciless fortune. Her heart has already formed a solid ice. Besides cold, cold and hatred, she has no feeling for him. "Dad, don''t hit me, I, I didn''t mean to. It''s mother, mother, mother, she, mother Wow... " Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart, but his face was scared. His tears could not help falling down. He was so sad that he almost breathed his back. He knelt on the ground and began to cry. Like a wronged child! Ruolan, how could Ruolan teach Wuyou to say such words? Luo Bing Shu Leng, listening to the cry of the ghost cry wolf howl is more upset: "your mother? Is it your mother who taught you all these things? Don''t cry. Speak clearly! " Luo Wuyou''s face turned white with fear. She stopped crying, as if thinking of something terrible. She used all her limbs together. She got up and rushed into the old lady''s arms and cried: "grandmother, worry free, I''m afraid, grandmother, Wuwu..." "Good boy, don''t be afraid. Grandma is here. Grandma is here. If you have anything, please tell your grandmother," he said Mrs. Luo was forced to embrace Luo Wuyou, and was also scared. Her dissatisfaction with her had disappeared. What''s wrong with this kid? The little face was so white and she was crying so bitterly. Although the granddaughter had never been close to her, her blood relationship was there. In addition, she cried pitifully. All of a sudden, the old lady felt that she was needed and depended on. No one pours, but she pours on her arms. It can be seen that in the child''s heart, her grandmother still has some weight! So thinking, Luo old lady that always hard heart, also followed a soft point. Luo Wuyou held the old lady and swallowed for a long time. Then he said intermittently: "grandmother Sobbing, carefree, carefree. Last night, I had a dream. It was terrible and terrible. I, I dreamt of my mother lying on the ground. She was covered with blood, blood, blood everywhere, a lot of blood, and my younger brother was soaked in blood... " "Sobbing, I reach out to pull my mother and brother, but I, I can''t pull it, I can''t pull it up, Wuwu, I''m so useless, I''m so scared that I, I, I, have been stained with blood all over my body. I hear my mother crying, crying so miserable, so miserable..." The old lady''s heart thumped when her husband worried. "Wuwu..." Wuyou nests in the old lady''s arms, weeping tears. Every time she says a word, everyone''s face darkens. At this time, Wuyou says: "later, later, an old man with white beard pulled me up. He told me that someone was trying to kill my mother..." "I''m so excited that I wake up. After I woke up, I heard my mother scream and sob. Later, later, mother Liu told me that it was mother who was giving birth to comfort me not to be afraid. However, I was still very afraid. I thought of the scene in my dream. I was so scared that I went to my mother''s side. As a result, I ended up Wow, grandmother, there are really fragrant tablets, there are ginseng slices, sobbing What the grandfather said was true. Someone really wanted to hurt his mother. Sobbing... "Luo Wuyou cried out of breath. An''er, who was in her infancy, seemed to be infected. She opened her eyes and cried with her voice. The whole room was full of crying sounds, big and small. I was afraid that the new born grandson would cry out, so I waved her hand to let mother Li take the baby down. Luo Wuyou took a tearful look, and then said: "Wuwu, I know that my grandmother and father have always loved their mother and brother. I was scared, and my brain was blank. In a hurry, I let the midwife be arrested. But, but this morning she died, she really died, grandmother, mother Lin said that she was afraid of crime and took poison to commit suicide, but, grandmother, this is not worry about, worry free did not hit her, also did not let people give her poison, worry really did not give her, worry really did not have poison, she died really does not concern me, grandmother, I am so afraid, she will come to me at night, Wuwu ¡­¡± "Grandmother, you believe that Wu you have no worries. What you said is true. Later, mother Liu invited a doctor, and she showed him the fragrant and ginseng slices. He said, he said Sobbing, grandmother does not believe you can ask mother Liu, there are also red brocade green clear, and spring rain summer lotus autumn chrysanthemum winter snow They all know it, they all see it and hear it. Wuwu grandmother, you see... " Luo Wuyou grasped the old lady''s arm tightly, as if afraid that the old lady would not believe it. He took out a delicate box from his arms and handed it to the old lady with both hands. The old lady took the box and opened it. It contained fragrant and ginseng slices wrapped in oil paper by Luo Wuyou. Her face suddenly changed. Sharp eyes brush to the kneeling mother Liu, the voice has never been cold and harsh: "what does the doctor say?" "Back to the old lady, then, the doctor said, ginseng tablets contain a trace of overpowering drugs, Naning Shenxiang with musk." Liu''s mother was frightened, her voice was shaking, her head fell on the ground, and she did not dare to lift it up. "That''s not true!" Bang, the old lady yuguai smashed on the mahogany table. All the teacups and plates were smashed and flew, and they fell to the ground and split into countless pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "There are such vicious people in this Xiangfu who have murdered the young master and aunt of Xiangfu. Do you die when you are old? Is it not the master? Dare to do such a human nature killing under the eyes of the elder and the master. In the light of the book, this matter should not only be strictly investigated, but also checked to the end. It is clear that it is necessary to take those who are evil and punish them severely! " To give the pregnant woman a drug, this is not to suffocate the child in the stomach, but also the musk, but pregnant, especially when the delivery, the woman was weak, very easy to produce big bleeding. Otherwise, why say every woman childbirth must walk in the palace of Yan! The old lady also had three sons and two daughters. Will you not understand these. The mystery is not poison. As soon as people die, who can test it? Who wants to get it? In addition, the maternity room is heavy, and it will easily cover the musk flavor. All gods do not know, ghost not aware, this man is both vicious and cunning, the means are extremely cruel and extremely clever! The old lady is very angry at this moment. The descendants of Xiangfu are thin. She studies Buddhism and hopes that the stars hope for the moon. She can not wait for this grandson. It was just stabbing her heart! "Mother, you are assured that this son will thoroughly investigate this matter!" Luo BINGSHU is also sullen. He is no less than old lady Luo when he talks about his son''s wishes. Princess Yongzhao has no expression, looking at Luo Wu Wu''s eyes, and her eyes are more and more cold. Unexpectedly, it is such a villain who is bad for her! Luo Wuyou was lying in the old lady''s arms and sobbing constantly. She didn''t give her an eye corner. She also knew how ugly princess Yongzhao was. Where no one saw it, she had a red lip and a strange cold smile, but it was fleeting The atmosphere was extremely repressed, as if the heavy clouds were condensed over the majestic and solemn prime minister''s residence. Aunt LAN produced, the midwife drug secretly harm, the old lady, master Xiang, ordered thorough investigation. This is a family clown. Prime Minister Luo will not report to the official. He asked several doctors to re-examine the ginseng and incense tablets. The words of the doctors were no different from those of the doctors invited by mother Liu that night. Then, the seven orifices bleed, the face is black, the body of the stiff midwife is carried out of the firewood room, naked (harmonious) exposed in the sun, all the aunts and maids of the Xiangfu are invited to watch. From the mother in charge of the care of the midwife, to the servants and maidservants who are responsible for the things of Yilan court in the ordinary days, and all the maidservants around Gu Ruolan of Yilan court, and mother Liu and mother Lin, who are waiting for no worries, all of whom have contact with them are invited to ask questions one after another, and there is a great style of never stopping without finding a stone. For a while, in the prime minister''s mansion, people are in danger. This situation, even if not done, will be afraid, this courtyard, uneven will be taken advantage of the opportunity to bite. Moreover, maybe not done, but it doesn''t mean that I didn''t think about it! In those days, the aunts walked to the Yilan court. Zhaoyuan is crackling and the sound of jade is broken. "Hateful, that little bitch, not only bad princess, but also dare to insult this princess!" "What if the princess had no son? This princess has Fairy Spirit son, this princess need to raise son for others? " "And that gurulan, what is she, dare to rob a man with this princess?" if as like as two peas, he will laugh. If he is worthy of being a mother, he will be so shameless that he will be even the same as what he said. Yongzhao has a gloomy face, and the bun is a little crooked. It smashes all the things in the room all over the place, and it is still hard to get angry. As long as I think of today''s father''s look at the kind of loving expression of that bitch, the happy expression that even Xianer linger had not had when he was born, she was angry and hated to give the bitch a knife directly, and finally he was born! The most hateful is that bitch of coloran, carrying his son with the master, she is really despised her! "The princess is angry, but in the end is just a common woman who can not be on the table. There are also children. If the princess is not happy, there are many ways to treat them, even..." "Mother Hua''s hand crossed her neck:" it was only a word from the princess. Why should she be angry with the low embryo, and she was not worth the body of a thousand gold. " "Master son. Please use tea. " The mother of jade beside hear slightly frown, wave back the maidservant, and serve a cup of tea. Yongzhao poured down the tea water in a breath, and his face was still ugly, but he eased it a little bit: "no, if there is something else happened to the little bitch at this time, the old lady will only lift the roof of Xiangfu, and the most important thing is..." Most importantly, either hit the first, and eliminate all the three base men of the mother and son. Otherwise, if it is counterproductive, isn''t it not to push the master to the woman? Gu Ruolan and other women in Xiangfu are different, she and Xiangye have a certain feeling, and, in the same year, Mr. Xiang has been guilty of Gu Ruolan. The more Yongzhao wanted to be angry, if she had not been for Luo BINGSHU, would she have been married to Luofu with the respect of the princess of the hall, and became the laughing stock of Qin capital. The lower marriage was just. He had not only his wife''s room but also five concubines.She is also a princess of a country. She not only wants to share a husband with other women, but also watch those women give birth to children for her husband. "Hateful, I see that the dead old woman is crazy about her grandson! She already had the two princes and granddaughters, isn''t it enough? I don''t know the good or the bad... " Yongzhao vent of abuse, mother Yu sighed in her heart, the princess''s mind, how can she not understand. Over the years, the princess has been holding her breath in her heart. Instead of venting her grievances, she has been accumulating more and more deeply. In her heart, only two princes are the master of the prime minister''s house. The other children of the prime minister''s house are not recognized by the princess at all. As the princess stubbornly believed that Xiangye belonged to her alone. However, before marrying the princess, Xiangye already had a wife and concubine, and the old lady wanted a legitimate son. Although Xiangye didn''t say so, she could still see that Xiangye also attached great importance to lineage. For more than ten years, there are only two princes under the princess''s knee! No child, this is the deepest taboo in the princess''s heart! Today, she was exposed by that little girl in public. How can the princess not be angry! In fact, in her opinion, if the princess could change her point of view and take Gu Ruolan''s newly born son into her name, she could not only hold Gu Ruolan in her hand, but also firmly hold the heart of the prime minister in her hand. Even the old lady would only be grateful to the princess. It''s a pity that the princess can''t see through this. Let''s go. Even if the princess has such a heart today, it''s impossible for her to even mention it. With her nature, ah, she doesn''t even need to mention it Yongzhao stretched out his hand to trim his temples and hair: "hum, Gu Ruolan, do you really think you can turn over a salted fish after giving birth to a son? We can''t move that little bitch now, but what if this palace destroys your daughter The dignified and gorgeous face climbs up with a touch of malice. Yongzhao sneers in her heart. She cleans up the little bitch, and then cleans you up. There is no need to move your toes in our palace. Someone will do it for us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Compared with the other courtyard in the dull and tense atmosphere, the carefree Pavilion is particularly quiet. Golden mans drop in attic, garden flowers blooming, emitting melancholy. Luo Wuyou stood in the flower cluster, and looked at the beautiful flowers in the garden. The bottom of her eyes covered by fog was a cold one, especially the iceberg accumulated for thousands of years. Suddenly, she twists her jade fingers, and a piece of flower petals fall into the earth with the fingertips falling in the air, and several flying around. Even if the flowers bloom again, as long as they leave the branches, they will gradually fade and corrupt. "Miss, you were tired all night last night. You have been busy one morning today. Would you like to go in and have a rest?" Lin mother saw the eyes dry, heartache, also confused. Miss that thin back, but it is sending out the unspeakable sadness, as if through vicissitudes of the sea, the world changed the old man, there is a kind of legacy and independent vicissitudes! But clearly the miss or her miss, but not only overnight, how is it like a change of a person? "Mom Lin, I''m not tired. How are you and Liu?" As if did not see Lin mother''s doubts and worries, Luo Wu anxiously gathered to think, turn back, has been a face of light clouds. "Miss Xie cared, and the maidservant was all good. The master asked only a few words. The slave and mother Liu came back together, in addition to the face of some pale, the slave maid see Liu mother is also good. I think they will be back in a while. " Liu replied with a smile. Of course, this is just comfort words, Liu mother is really frightened by Luo Wuyou''s bold behavior. She didn''t follow in the morning, but later she heard about the situation. It was frightening to hear it. If she was replaced, she would not be better than her. After all, princess, master Xiang, old lady are all here. Don''t say three people. The anger of any one of them is not what they can afford. "The maid finally understood what the Miss said was what it meant!" Liu mother suddenly remembered what Luo Wuyou said last night, but she didn''t understand it, but at the moment she wanted to understand. Miss once said to wait, it seems, is waiting for this time, to play this good play. It should be said that Luo Wuyou has been waiting for her mother to die. The midwife did not die, and she could not bite the behind the scenes, but she died, which was worth more. Otherwise, she could tie her midwife to the maternity room at the beginning, rather than to the Chai house. While supporting Luo Wuyou to the house, Lin mother sighed, and unconsciously ran a little worried in her eyes: "but miss this chess is too dangerous. Did the miss not think, if the princess is angry to deal with the miss, how should the Miss return all over? " Luo Wu you lightly smile, "disposal also must have a head, I follow the rules to reverse moment, no bad step, she how to deal with me?" Thinking that Yongzhao was blackened by her disgusting face, she wanted to laugh, and the taste of eating flat by her enemies was really good, very cool! "That''s what you say, but if the princess takes revenge, she hates her..." The lady and the lady''s day, just afraid will be more sad. Lin mother is full of worry, looking at Luo Wuyou a face indifferent and casual expression, the corner of the mouth unconsciously smoke, calling the princess mother also called the rule of the moment? How can she laugh, too, because she is too brave? She was going for her! Luo Wu worry did not say that, she was afraid that mother Lin would faint directly! "But it is wonderful for miss to go this way. With the protection of the old lady and the master, the slave will see. Those aunts in the house, who dare to fight the idea of the lady and the young master, I hope that the master will quickly grab the black hand behind the scenes, and he will be divided into five horses without cutting his head!" At the thought of the midwife trying to murder the wife and the young master, Lin mother hated the root oxygen. However, she was full of joy at the thought of the old lady and the gentleman who sent them. This lady has a young master beside her, and she is also a mother by son. "Mom Lin, the father and dad have already checked and dealt with this matter. No matter if they can not find out, they can''t be mentioned again later." Luo Wu worries to gather smile, originally indifferent expression suddenly remember extremely serious. "Miss?" Lin was stunned "Be careful and act with caution, and let the evil come out!" How could Lin Ma think that the masterpiece behind this is the princess superior, who is the daughter of the drug. Luo Xianer is very poisonous. Luo Wuyou knows so much. She can poison ye''er and his unborn son. A mother Lin is more indifferent. There is the identity of princess princess in, there is no need for such trouble to send people to poison, as long as Yongzhao and luoxianer''s words, can also let Lin mother fall a dead and buried place miserable. Luo Wu worry in the eyes flash a strange cold light. This is the benefit of having rights. If you have the right, you can not only get wealth at hand, but also control the life and death of others at will. Otherwise, why does her good father have to climb up so hard?Mother Lin followed her mother for more than ten years. After she was born, she always followed her. It can be said that she grew up and later died to save her. She didn''t want any accident! Luo Wuyou finished and sat at the desk, brushing his sleeves to study ink and practicing his words. His back is straight, his eyes are not squinted, and his horizontal strokes are outlined. With the movement of his wrist, one silk flower hairpin and small regular script are springing up on the Xuan paper Guanzi Bodhisattva Sarizi is the empty phase of all dharmas. It is neither born nor destroyed, nor dirty nor pure, nor increased or decreased There is no ignorance, there is no ignorance, there is no old death, there is no end of old age, there is no way to gather and destroy Tao, no wisdom, no gain, so there is no gain Mind free, unimpeded, therefore, there is no fear, far from reversing the dream, Nirvana. No hindrance, no terror, far away from reversion of dreams, Nirvana In this life, she is not a bath of fire and blood and nirvana! In the heart you sigh, the eye light transiently passes a trace of irony, thoroughly investigates? It''s just a string of dry thunder. The rain will not fall. Luo BINGSHU can''t find out anything. Even if it is found out that Luo Xianer did it, can he do justice to his family? It''s just a deterrent to knock it over! This matter is doomed to end! And the old lady, does mother Lin really think her grandmother doesn''t know anything? Although Ningxin hospital is far away from Yilan courtyard, how could she not smell a little wind from the big noise last night? What''s more, my husband''s heart is jinsun, so how could she not have taken precautions against it. Her grandmother was like a mirror in her heart, but she didn''t mention it today. Why? Because once this matter comes out, I''m afraid the first target is her good niece, Aunt Xue. Anyhow, an''er is fine. Why should she make such a fuss? If not for her ghost story, how could the old lady pretend to be angry and order to be investigated? The old lady will certainly protect an''er, but she and her mother, ha ha, do you still need to ask? However, since the seed has been buried, we can see when it will germinate! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 For five or six days in a row, Luo Wuyou went to greet the old lady when he woke up in the morning and stayed in the Yilan courtyard to tease an''er. He spent the rest of his time practicing calligraphy behind closed doors in his boudoir. Every time she came out, she was sweating profusely. Mother Lin talked to her all day long that she was working too hard and the weather was too hot. She was afraid that she would be exhausted. After Ruolan was pregnant, she built a small kitchen in Yilan hospital. When she saw that she didn''t listen to advice, she had to change her ways to make delicious food for her. Those food, Luo Wuyou all received into the belly, as for the rest, but only laugh at it. It is said that Yongzhao is the head mother of the prime minister''s residence. According to the ancestral system, all the children and aunts of the prime minister''s mansion will go to her courtyard to greet them sooner or later. However, this rule was abolished when Yongzhao married into the prime minister''s residence. This shows how much Yongzhao loathes seeing these "redundant" people in the prime minister''s mansion. Of course, the last person she wants to see now is herself. It''s a pity. Otherwise, carefree would be happy to go to her and show her more. The disturbance in the prime minister''s mansion, as expected, soon subsided. Hearing from Lin''s mother''s inquiry, the midwife was thrown to a mass grave, and even her family disappeared from Qindu the next day. This morning, Luo Wuyou took an''er to the old lady as usual. When he passed the Lianchi arch bridge, he was blocked by the people who came to him. "Oh, isn''t this our carefree sister? It''s hard work to take my little brother to see the old lady well so early Hairpin rings jingle, fragrant wind bursts, three girls with a group of slaves, will still be considered spacious bridge, blocked a strict. The girl in the middle, a long pink dress wrapped in a slender posture, beautiful features, full of pride, eyes are not hidden ridicule, that sister bite very heavily. This is Luo Mingxia, the daughter of Aunt Xue, who is one and a half years old. Standing on her left is luomingxi, the second daughter of the prime minister''s family. She has a beautiful face and a rustling red skirt. Aunt Wan grew up in a military generals'' family. Luomingxi also followed her mother and learned a few fists. Therefore, she looks more heroic. The girl on the right side of Luo Mingxia is wearing a water blue skirt. She is thin and thin, her skin is as white as snow. She has an oval face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, and a straight nose. Her lips are like red. Her bright eyes are full of water. Luo Wuyou looks down from her head. The beauty is like jade and the weakness is like willow. Luo Mingzhi, the daughter of aunt Ping of five rooms and the fourth miss of the prime minister''s house, is Luo Mingzhi. Carefree glanced at the three people, and then said with a smile: "this is not true of the sixth sister. No matter how early the elder sister is, she can''t compare with the sixth sister. After all, the early bird catches the worm. In terms of filial piety to my grandmother, all the sisters in our prime minister''s house should learn more from them! " Looking at the direction of this group of people, isn''t it Ning Xin Yuan. "Mingxia didn''t know that her sister had a clever mouth." Luo Mingxia''s small face is stiff, the damned Luo Wuyou, actually compares her to a sparrow, but she smiles and smiles sweetly. She speaks seriously and can''t hear any other meaning, so that she can''t make trouble. In a flash, she covered her mouth with a delicate smile and said, "but it is also true that in our prime minister''s office, only sister xianerling is the real kind of dragon and Phoenix. As for our sister, it is not just the canary, but ah, the canary is always better than that -- the fallen pheasant. Two sisters, four sisters, do you think so LuoMing River glanced at luomingxia, then looked at Luo Wuyou, frowned, and looked disgusted: "what laoshizi pheasant, ugly to death!" Luo Mingzhi is standing in the same place, with her handkerchief twisted in her fingers. Watery big eyes are full of confusion, a do not know whether to open or not, attracted Luo Mingxia a discontented stare. "What do you think, sister worry free?" Luo Wuyou''s smile is getting deeper and deeper. She doesn''t want to ridicule her that she is inferior to a chicken. Luo Mingxia, as always, is bullying the weak and afraid of the hard. She is unreasonable. After waiting for a long time, Luo Mingxia thought that Luo Wuyou would not answer, and did not know how to answer. She was full of waiting to see her embarrassed jokes. However, Wuyou''s lips lit up, and she said in a leisurely way: "is that right? I haven''t compared it. However, I know that there is a dish in Tianxiang building. It''s called "stewed mushroom with pheasant". It''s a famous dish of Tianxiang building. Now I think about it, it''s still delicious and greedy. " Tianxianglou is one of the three famous wine restaurants in Qindu. Luo Mingxia scoffed, not on the table is not on the table, the prime minister, but only remember to eat. "Well, well, let''s let''s let it go quickly. If you delay my sister''s greeting for the old lady, it''s our fault." She said while waving to let people out of the way, luomingxi and other people, although disdained, or in accordance with the word side to get out of the way. "Thank you, my second sister." Worry free look indifferent light floating back a sentence, on the public ridicule Hun do not care. Pheasant? Canary? How could Luo Mingxia understand that it was better to be a pheasant in the wilderness than a canary in a gorgeous cage for people to enjoy. However, although she disdains to be a canary, she does not want to be a pheasant. If she wants to do it, she will be the eagle soaring for nine days!The sky is high and the sea is wide. You can jump with it. You are free and carefree. You are happy with your kindness and hatred. You can do it freely. That''s the life she wants, always! Unfortunately, this is a dream that is hard to come true Several people nodded and laughed. Luo Wuyou gathered his thoughts and walked away. The maid in the back also quickly followed. However, Luo Wuyou just walked a few steps, Liu''s mother suddenly cried out, the whole person directly hit her. Mother Liu is still holding the baby in her arms, with her front and back facing them. If this happens, an''er''s fate can be imagined. Under the strong force of the front and back attack, the young child will have to die for half of his life. Such a scene, so that all of them turned pale, but no one stood up to pull the mother Liu, or in other words, everyone was scared silly, did not respond at all. Red brocade is the first to come back, but it''s a pity that she is still a little late. She reaches out and grabs only a little skirt. Her nails are pinched over, and mother Liu inevitably falls forward. Luo Wuyou seems to have eyes in the back of his head. He strides a few steps abruptly. He grabs his hands at one side of his body and between his clothes and clothes. He grabs his hands and kicks off his embroidered shoes. Only in the blink of an eye, not a trace! People only feel purple butterfly dancing in front of their eyes, and then look again. An''er is already firmly lying in Luo Wuyou''s arms. At the same time, with the sound of a heavy object falling on the water. Then rang out, is Luo Mingxia sharp cry for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Ah - help me (cough, help... " The arch bridge is built on a narrow lotus pond, which is the only way to connect the two sides of the river. The lotus pool is not deep, but not shallow. It is more than enough to submerge luomingxia. Moreover, the bottom of the lotus pool is full of mud, which makes it impossible to stand on the ground. It is like an evil pool swamp. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink. Otherwise, why have so many people been drowned in the lotus pond since ancient times! One wave is flat, another is rising again and again, one after another is startled in succession, which makes people''s hearts jump out of their voices. Shouting and crying are intertwined together. The scene is noisy and chaotic. "Miss, come on, miss six has fallen into the water. Help me..." "Miss Sobbing, miss, come on, please... " "Come on, help my lady, Wuwu, come on..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Mingxia''s maids were so anxious that they kept turning around and crying and crying for help. However, although there were many people present, they were all maids and maids who could not swim in the water. How could they go down to save people? "Sixth sister, don''t worry. The second sister is coming to save you..." Luomingxi is worried. When her skirt is lifted, she turns over the stone fence and is about to jump down. However, she is dragged by her maid, Dongxiang Dongmei, and dare not let go. "Miss, you can''t jump, miss. You can''t swim. You can''t go..." "Yes, miss, if you have an accident, we will be more in a hurry, and there will be no one to save miss six." "Can, can" LuoMing River worried, hesitated down the stone fence, anxious to wipe tears, thought for a long time, but did not think of any way. Of course, it''s not that I can''t think of it, but I just don''t want to think about it. The cold light in her eyes flickers away. Luo Mingzhi''s face turned white and trembled all over. She was at a loss. She almost fell to the ground. She had to hold the arm of luomingxi tightly and murmured How to deal with it. Wu you didn''t look up, but you could see all the people''s faces. Ha ha, it''s more and more interesting Red brocade green Qing and others quickly pulled up Liu''s mother. Several people gathered around worry free to ask, and no one went to see the situation there for a time. Liu''s mother hit a big bag on her head. The corners of her mouth hurt. When she got up, she hurriedly went to see the young master. She saw Luo Mingxia falling into the water from the corner of her eyes, and her heart was very happy. This, if the second miss did not stretch her legs to mix with herself, how could he fall down. With this in mind, Liu''s mother would like to jump off the lotus pond and kick her feet on top of her head. Fortunately, the young master didn''t fall down, otherwise she would be dead to blame! Also blame her, the old horse stumbled, actually hit a little girl''s way, thanks to miss is alert enough, not only saved the young master, but also saved her an old life. People look different, chaos into a nest of porridge, see Luo Mingxia in the lotus pond is the voice is becoming weaker and weaker, even struggle is also how weak. "Save Save Life, um... " The cry for help was almost inaudible. Luo Mingxia showed her head again and sank again. This time, however, she did not come out of the water for a long time. Luo Mingxia''s maidens were all pale, and Qiuyue was sitting on the ground all of a sudden. Everyone''s mind was full of fear. It''s over, it''s over, miss. These servants can''t live. Luo Wuyou stands beside her with an''er in her arms. She carefully checks her swaddling clothes again and again until she is sure that an''er is safe. She is relieved. She looks up and looks at the scene in doubt. She just sees that Luo Mingxia is unable to sink into the bottom of the pool. "What are you doing? Don''t go and call the bodyguard Luo Wuyou''s roar finally brought the souls of all the people back. Luo Mingxia''s first-class maid, Biqin, Bizhu and Bilian, agreed intermittently, and crawled on and on, looking for someone to go. Only Chunlan and Qiuyue stayed here. LuoMing River holding silk hand slightly tight, heart is hate hate, Luo Wuyou scolded again and again. It''s a lot of trouble for Luo Wuyou to die, but fortunately, this is the inner courtyard, which is quite a distance away from the outer courtyard, and the male family members are not allowed to enter the inner courtyard without orders. This time, it is enough time for Luo Mingxia to drink another pot. To say the least, even if the bodyguards come, Luo Mingxia is expected to have a lot of breath and little air intake, and she is not far away from death. A trace of malice flashed in her eyes and prayed silently to God in her heart. It is better to protect Luo Mingxia from being oppressed by herself everywhere. It''s just that there''s a mother who is related to the old lady, or a brother. What''s so great about it? She''s bossing and bossing all day long. It''s just that it makes people angry. Luo Mingxia''s face is burning, but she is sneering in her heart. Luo Mingxia is afraid of dreaming. The person nearest to her is also the one who wants her life most! Luo Mingzhi, on the other hand, was crying with tears of pear blossoms and rain. Her teeth clenched her lips, and her expression was anxious and worried. When she heard the words of worry free, she suddenly looked on her face and ran to the direction of Ning Xin Yuan when she raised her skirt. It has to be said that the four young ladies, who have always played an invisible role and are the least noticeable in the prime minister''s residence, are really smart. You know, Ning Xinyuan is the nearest one. She has no disadvantages but many advantages.However, luomingzhi''s steps stopped quickly, and the original noisy voice disappeared with the figure that floated to. Static needle dropping can be heard. His purple clothes are floating, his hair is flying, his face is as beautiful as jade. He is like a noble God coming from the sky. He stood on the lotus pond as if walking on the ground. His broad sleeves swept over the water. Luo Mingxia, who had drowned and fainted like a chicken, was lifted out of the water and splashed a large amount of water, but not a drop fell on him. Then, he flew back to the shore. There, there are still a group of people, all in splendid clothes, with extraordinary momentum. However, they are far away from each other, and they can''t see the appearance of those people clearly. However, I also want to know how the status of those who can enter the inner court of the prime minister''s residence may be low. They are not officials of the imperial court, or at least the children of aristocratic families. "Si, his highness King Li, his highness King li..." After a moment''s silence, the air pumping sounds all around. The girls on the arch bridge, with their hearts pounding like deer, are staring at the shore with infatuation. Their eyes do not blink. It seems that their eyes are stuck on the man in the dazzling purple robe. LuoMing River eyes flash a trace of resentment of cold light, under the sleeve, the five finger knuckles are slightly white. Why did king Li appear suddenly? Why did he save Mingxia? Hateful, it''s really hateful. Luo Mingxia, that slut, can still be so close to the king of Li like man and nature on his deathbed. The most hateful thing is, why isn''t she the one rescued by King Li? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 The most hateful thing is, why isn''t she the one saved? It is estimated that all the women present have the same idea as LuoMing river. Who makes this person not a passer-by but king Li! Heroes save beauty! Although this "beauty" is far from satisfactory, no, it''s just drowned in water, but the heroic demeanor is still impressive. Even the mothers, who are the same age as Liu''s mother, see it with some straightforwardness. The only exception is probably Luo Wuyou. The king of glass, Nangong Jingli, is the royal family''s legitimate blood. He is the third son of the emperor. His mother is Fu Qinglian, the empress of Yuande. His grandfather was one of the three princes, and he was Fu gen, the famous Duke of Dingguo. Fu family is a powerful family at the top of the pyramid of the great Qin Dynasty. It has a long history. Fu Gen holds one-fifth of the military power of the great Qin Dynasty. He has 300000 excellent soldiers and horses, who are brave and good at fighting. All the way, these officers and men followed Fu Guogong''s expedition to the north and the south. They are almost loyal to the Fu family. People all call this team Fu Jiajun. There is a queen''s mother, and a grandfather of the state who holds military power. The strength of King Li''s body can not be underestimated. He is also called the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is resourceful and resourceful. He can make his country peaceful and civilized. He was born beautiful without the appearance of jade trees and Linfeng. He is almost the ideal husband in the hearts of all women in the Qin Dynasty. For Nangong Jingli, Luo Wuyou is certainly not strange, and even very familiar. Naturally, there was no relationship between her and him. She had to say something, but only her enemy. I still remember a sage once said that the person who knows you most in the world is not yourself, nor the people around you, but your enemy. Luo Wuyou deeply thought that she was Nangong Jingyu''s closest person in the previous life, so she always thought she knew him well. But in fact, she didn''t know at all because she loved him at that time. She didn''t really begin to understand him until she saw him as an enemy and became disabled. Now, they finally see each other! Nangong Jingyu, luoxian''er, how are you! Luo Wuyou looks at the shore from afar. His eyes are like nails. His mouth is light. He smiles. He is very cold. Even though they were so far apart that they could not be seen clearly, she could still recognize them from those figures. That''s almost instinctive. She didn''t expect that seeing Nangong Jingyu after rebirth would be today, two years ahead of her previous life. Luoxian''er, who was still in lanruo temple at this time in his previous life, did not come back to the prime minister''s office until one month after her mother''s death. There is no need to say much about the reasons. It seems that it was her rebirth that produced the butterfly effect and changed the historical track of previous lives. The deviation of the established track, the biggest card she relied on, will also greatly discount the prophets of history in the next 14 years. But that''s what she expected, wasn''t it? Luo Wuyou''s mind turned a thousand times, but it was only in the blink of an eye. In front of him, a large number of people turned around and all went to the bank. Chunlan and Qiuyue were worried about their own little life, and they all ran all the way. Then came luomingxi, luomingzhi and his maid. Luomingxi was eager to fly to the shore with wings. However, she was not allowed to do so by the cultivation of a lady in a big family. She could only suppress the impulse in her heart, keep her posture swaying and graceful, and show her the most beautiful side. Maybe she can get the pity of King Li. However, the speed was not as fast as Chunlan and Qiuyue, but it was nearly twice as fast as usual. Luo Wuyou eyelashes blink gently, also follow the past. Luo Mingxia fell into the water and didn''t wake up. She was on the spot again. Besides, there is no need for her to avoid it. Sooner or later, she will have a good day, but now it is just ahead of time. She also believes that she can control her emotions after so many days of precipitation. She was just a little strange, how could these people walk together, and how could they appear in the prime minister''s office at this time? Just as she thought, the man in front had arrived. "Mingxi (Mingzhi) has met his highness King Li, his highness King Yu, Princess Tianrui and Prince Liu." Two people are full of happiness, Luo Mingzhi salutes, then anxiously looking at a mess of objects on the ground, several times think of the past, but dare not take a step, had to tremble with the eyes to Luo xian''er for help, but the latter did not look at her at all. LuoMing river is a light fan with feathered eyelashes and a pair of wonderful eyes with waves. He looks straight at the graceful and long Nangong Jingli, and is eager to stick it up and pull it out again. Nangong Jing glass eyes light dim, that red (harmony) naked eyes, let him extremely unhappy. Nangong Jingyu has a warm face and no expression. Liu Chengfeng is a shriveled mouth. He shakes his head repeatedly in his heart. His sister falls into the water. He is not only indifferent, but also in the mood of being a lover here. He is cruel and affectionate. Young age has not yet reached, will hook men, lewd (harmonious) and shameless.When he looked at lomingze again, he nodded slightly. LuoMing River probably did not dream, in this moment, she was severely despised. Luoxian''er stares at LuoMing River, but she can''t stare her soul back. Her beautiful eyes are cold. She takes open shelf and asks, "what''s going on?" "Princess, please save the sixth sister. The sixth sister didn''t fall into the water. Please help her..." Luo Mingxi was stunned by the slightly high volume. She was so embarrassed that she was busy covering up. Luo Mingzhi made a plea at the right time. After that, Luo Xianer didn''t move. She had to jump in front of Luo Mingxia, grab her shoulder and shake her hard. "Six sisters, wake up, I''m four sisters, six sisters, wake up, I''m four sisters, whining..." At this time, Luo Mingxia''s hair is messy, all over the mud, and there are many broken mud grass roots between her hair. Her clothes were close to her body, and on her chest there lay a mass of black and green excrement like objects. It was a group of rotten lotus roots and lotus stems. They were emitting a bad smell. Not only did people not feel that the concave and convex shape of the girl''s body had caused the mysterious and attractive beauty, but it made people feel nauseous. There was no embroidered shoes. There was a big circle of mud rolling ivy on the lower leg. I think it was because of the vine that it sank so quickly. Her face was so dirty that she couldn''t see her face at all, but it must be whiter than lime. I don''t know if I''m still angry! "Don''t shake the fourth sister any more. The sixth sister drowned. I think the water choked into her throat, so I closed my breath. I have to squeeze her abdomen and let her choke out the water. If it''s too late, my life will be over!" I word landing, Luo Wuyou also slightly panted to go to the public in front of, into the public''s line of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The voice is clear and light, no waves and no waves, but it makes people listen to care. That novel speech, more attracted the eyes of several men. Visitors wear a long purple skirt, cuffs and skirts embroidered with a few vivid butterflies, giving people the first impression is beauty. But who are the people in front of me? Two princes, a son of an aristocratic family? What kind of beauty have you never seen before? Besides, Princess Tianrui, one of the three golden flowers in Qindu, is still on her side. Compared with luoxian''er, the appearance of the people in front of them is still a little better than that of luoxian''er, which is not enough to make them pity. However, she is like a cloud floating in the sky, and her whole body has an indescribable quiet and far-reaching temperament. She is 11 or 12 years old, and has not yet grown up yet. Her eyebrows and facial features are still a little immature, but she is still indifferent with the same color as the top of Mount Tai. The most pitiful purpose is that she still holds a child in her arms, reflecting the sunrise, so that her whole person is caged in the sunlight, and there is a more holy breath. Nangong Jingli''s eyes are bright. This woman is a complex of contradictions. However, it doesn''t make people feel disobeyed. On the contrary, she has an indescribable attraction. Even Nangong Jingyu also saw more. Only luoxian''er, from Luo Wuyou appeared, the water eyes under the long bangs were full of haze. "Squeeze your abdomen. Here, how do you squeeze it? I, I won''t, worry free sister... " Luomingzhi with a cry cavity, pull back all men''s thoughts, she put the vision of hope wing on Luo Wuyou''s body. "Let me do it!" Luo Wuyou said and turned to give an''er to Liu''s mother. Luoxian''er would never have done it. She was disgusted with dirt. What''s more, luoxian''er would like Luo Mingxia to die. But Luo Mingxia can''t die here at this time. It''s not that she is kind-hearted, but Otherwise, with her just under the Yin move secretly hurt an''er''s behavior, it will be enough to let her die thousands of times. Carefree bent over, will Luo Mingxia''s body to lie flat, hands folded, regular press in her abdomen. One, two, five, ten Countless eyes, tightly staring at this scene, such a way to save people, have not heard, will really be effective? Look at her press for a long time, the people on the ground are still motionless, many people''s eyes can not help but dye with suspicion. Luo Wuyou, however, seems unconscious and repeats the same action. "Puff Chi, cough..." Finally, Luo Mingxia choked out a few gulps of water. After waking up, she threw herself into Luo Wuyou''s arms. She cried loudly, but her throat was covered with sand and coughed constantly. "Well, it''s all right. You should send the sixth lady back quickly. Please take a look at it carefully." Luo Wuyou embraces Luo Mingxia and orders to the servant girl. Luo Mingxia was stunned at the sound, and then she was surprised that the person she was holding was Luo Wuyou. Recalling the scene of falling into the water at that time, she only felt a pain in her bare feet, which made her stand unstable, so she turned over the low stone fence and fell into the lotus pond. He immediately stopped crying. He pushed Luo Wuyou away, stood up and pointed to Luo Wuyou. He roared angrily: "it''s you, you, this little bitch. You kicked me into the water. It''s you, you..." Suddenly, Luo Wuyou was pushed to the ground. The back of his hand was broken by the gravel on the ground. His skin was turned out and soaked with blood beads. He looked very seeping. Red brocade green clear exclaimed, two people are busy to help her up, red eyes, take silk scarf for worry free bandage wound. Liu''s mother was even more anxious and distressed. She was so angry that she trembled: "miss six, how can you be like this? My miss saved you with kindness, but you beat me upside down and framed my miss. She didn''t say it, but hurt her. You and you..." I don''t know what''s good or bad, but it can''t be said in her capacity. "Well, mother Liu, the guests are still there. Don''t talk about it. You two should send the sixth lady back." Luo Wuyou is still smiling, as if a little unconscious pain, Nangong Jingli but feel that smile is very dazzling, inexplicably in the heart of a trace of pain, slightly frown. Chunlan Qiuyue was embarrassed, so she could only pull her own young lady and persuade her helplessly: "Miss, let''s go back first. Your body is weak, don''t get cold." "Yes, miss, let''s go. You see..." His highness King Li is still here. The autumn moon lowers her voice and winks at Luo Mingxia. Before she finishes speaking, she is interrupted by Luo Mingxia''s harsh voice. "Let go, dead slave, dare to curse me. Believe it or not, I''ll sell you into the kiln tomorrow "And you are an old rascal. If she didn''t push me into the water, I would need someone to help me. Luo Wuyou, wait for me. I''ll never forget about this. Don''t take your mother to give birth to a son, you can bully in the prime minister''s office. If you are such a vicious person, who wants you to save me, I don''t want you to save me even if I die Tell you, Luo Wuyou, I will not let you go, you will not have a good end, you... " That high volume, which is like a weak woman who just fell into the water and walked through the gates of hell. That vulgar words, where like a lady, Prime Minister. It''s a mad dog. Catch and bite! People''s eyes are full of disgust and disdain. Luo Mingxia still scolds incessantly, and the more scolds, the worse.The air along the shore gradually condenses to the freezing point, which makes it hard to breathe. "Presumptuous! This king also saved you. Do you want to keep this king together? " Nangong Jing Lijun Yan Feishuang is not angry and powerful. She exudes fierce evil spirit all over her body. Nei - the crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. No one expected that his highness, King liwang, would suddenly get angry, but he was so charming that he was so terrible when he was angry. However, it is also true that anyone who is bitten by a mad dog will be furious! At the moment, all the servants remembered that it was king Li who first rescued Miss Liu. The rude abuse of Miss Liu was not even scolded by King Li? It''s scary! Insulting the prince and nobles is a great crime of beheading! "Forgive me, forgive me..." Chunlan Qiuyue kneels on the ground and doesn''t kowtow. Her heart is dead. How could she follow such an idiot master? How can she not see such a big man standing there with his highness King Li. Other people also kneel to one side, no longer the previous obsession, now only hope to be an invisible person, do not be noticed, lest be implicated. Luo Mingxia looked at Li Wang, but suddenly she was cold. The fierce murderous spirit in her dazzling star eyes shocked her to move. Li Wang wants to kill her? Luo Mingxia only felt the sky dazzling in front of her eyes. How could this happen? Why is liwang here and what does he say? Did you save her? The person she just scolded God, she has done something stupid, she has been trying to maintain the image, actually lost in front of her sweetheart. She did not know that she had no image for a long time. If she saw what she looked like at this time, she didn''t know if she would be angry. However, it is not bad, the body shakes twice, Luo Mingxia is in a hurry to attack her heart, and she faints again in the dark. "Miss, miss..." Another burst of crying, several maids in a hurry, want to take her away, but the LORD did not speak, no one dare to go. "Miss Wu you, please help my lady again. If you don''t invite a doctor, I''m afraid my miss''s life will be in danger. As long as I can save my lady, I''ll repay you with my maids and maids. Please..." Green Qing also seems to have the heart to have to bear to look at his own young lady, Luo Wuyou faintly glanced at her autumn moon, but let the autumn moon twinkle, startled out of a cold sweat, only feel the whole person as if pulled out of clothes, red (harmonious) naked standing in front of people, that point of careful thinking, has long been seen through. No escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Green Qing also seems to have the heart to have to bear to look at his own young lady, Luo Wuyou faintly glanced at her autumn moon, but let the autumn moon twinkle, startled out of a cold sweat, only feel the whole person as if pulled out of clothes, red (harmonious) naked standing in front of people, that point of careful thinking, has long been seen through. No escape! Luo Wuyou took a light look, then took back his eyes and went to several "distinguished guests": "Wuyou has seen King Li, King Yu, princess. Mr. Liu is polite. Please forgive your highness and princess for not being able to see you in time "No problem." Nangong Jingli''s face was still very cold, but she was very angry. He waved to her to get up. Looking at her pale face, she looked at her hand wrapped in silk scarf. She hesitated for a moment and then said, "are you seriously hurt?" "Nothing, a little hurt. Your highness, my younger sister-in-law is young, and she fell into the water. She can''t talk nonsense until she falls into the water. Her Highness is a large number. Please don''t be wise with her children. When she gets well, she will report to her father and ask for her guilt in the next day. " Luo Wuyou said it was a farewell. Nangong Jingli was so angry that she didn''t speak and didn''t let her get up again. Luo Wuyou maintained the standard blessing body ceremony and waited there. Luo xian''er''s eyes are glued to Luo Wuyou''s body, her eyes are dim and obscure, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Li, for the sake of that young lady drowning and soaking her brain, when she was bitten by a dog, forget it. As the saying goes, if a dog bites you, you can''t bite back, no!" In this world, I''m afraid there is only one Liu Suifeng who dares to talk to King Li like this. Luo xian''er gave him a look: "brother Suifeng''s words are somewhat vulgar. Brother Li, don''t worry. Xian''er will report to his mother and punish him severely. He will give him an explanation." Bitches, dare to scold her brother Li. If she doesn''t kill her, she will pull out her skin. Nangong Jingli didn''t agree, but Liu Suifeng shook a paper fan and said, "Oh, the princess doesn''t think so. You should be careful. If you bite a dog, you will not only lose your identity, but also gnaw your hair. Eh, it''s dirty. Ah, by the way, I heard that some dogs are still sick. They are so crazy that they don''t want to die. Tut, it''s terrible. " He had a pair of peach blossom eyes, and then he shivered his shoulders. With a look of fear, people could not help but feel hoarse. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They almost suffered from internal injuries. "You Well, I won''t tell you. " In terms of poisonous tongue, luoxian''er is far from Liu Suifeng. After staring at him, Luo Xianer stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he took Nangong Jingli''s arm, flashed his big eyes, and said: "brother Li, the sun is big here. Let''s go to Zhaoyuan as soon as possible. My mother has been expecting you to come to see her. Some time ago, my mother refused to drink the Guanshan Yunwu Tea that uncle Huang enjoyed. She said that she would have to wait for you to come to Kaifeng, Brother Li, let''s taste the cloud together, OK? " Jade like skin, delicate facial features, red cheek with a pair of lovely dimples, the woman''s coquettish and lovely expression, pure, clean, beautiful like a bottle of porcelain dolls. As her name suggests, she looks like a fairy in green on the Ninth Heaven. But the fairy has a devil''s heart. Luo Wuyou hangs his head quietly, squats for a long time under the scorching sun, his body is somewhat stiff, and his forehead is filled with a layer of fine sweat. Nangong Jing glass quietly took back his arm, "today, I have something else to do, so I don''t want to disturb my aunt. Xian''er tells my aunt that I will visit her some other day." "Four emperor younger brother, xian''er will trouble you." Finish saying that, he and Liu Suifeng head also don''t return of trot to leave, blink of an eye already turned a corner, did not have a trace. Rochelle stood where she was, stamping her feet in anger. When the LORD left, Luo Wuyou naturally didn''t have to salute any more. He gave Chunlan Qiuyue a look. Several people carried Luo Mingxia, which was not too heavy. His pace was fast, for fear of regeneration variables. Coincidentally, as soon as they got to the center of the arch bridge, they met the belated rescue. "Your Highness King Yu, princess, we have to leave first." Looking at luoxian''er''s face, luomingxi said in a hurry. Anyway, the king of Li has left. If they don''t go, do they still leave them as a vent for others? She''s not that stupid. Luo Mingzhi raised his head and glanced at Nangong Jingyu, and quickly dropped his head. His cheeks were slightly red. Naturally, he followed the LuoMing river. Luo Wuyou also wanted to go, but she was too lucky and numb to walk at all. "I''ll take you back, princess." Nangong Jingyu said in a voice. The voice is not slow, according to the mellow and deep voice in memory, but, at the moment, there is no extreme dignity. Thin lips light hook, his face always with a smile, however, that smile, see in Luo Wuyou''s eyes, is how rigid, because the smile, almost unchanged. It''s fake! His pupils are very black, black like obsidian. His eyes are warm and clear, but they seem to be covered with a layer of fog. No one can see the bottom of his pupils and see his heart through the fog. In fact, Nangong Jingyu''s appearance is also excellent, compared with Nangong Jingli. However, no one will notice him at the first time when he is in the crowd.This, did not reach a certain level of people, is absolutely impossible! Luo Wuyou thinks that he can control his emotions well. When he sees the face and hears his voice, his hatred still rolls in his heart "Hum, who wants you to send it? This is the prime minister''s house and the princess''s home. How can anyone dare to do anything to the princess?" Luo xian''er was not happy, and then turned around and left, not to mention brother Yu. He didn''t even call his cousin, and he didn''t even have a good face. Nangong Jingyu doesn''t care. She turns her head and looks at the fall without worry. She is still warm and smiling. However, there is a trace of desolation in the smile, which is shallow, light and almost invisible, but it is hard to ignore. "Are you all right? Is your leg numb?" "I''m fine." Even Luo Wuyou had to sigh for Nangong Jingyu''s insight. Even the people around her didn''t find something wrong with her, but he saw it at a glance. After a criminal concubine, the unpopular Prince climbed to that position step by step without the help of any power background. How can such a person be underestimated! See Nangong Jing Yu step forward, Luo Wuyou light way: "if you have something, you can leave first, don''t pay attention to the minister daughter." Words are very polite, tone is very calm, but do not know why, Nangong Jingyu is heard from a trace of hostility. She was resisting her approach. He was sure that they had met for the first time, and where did the invisible hostility come from? Her face was still indifferent, as before to everyone was indifferent and alienated expression, can not see any difference. "Has the king ever offended you?" Nangong Jingyu''s steps did not stop, some low voice. The distance between them is a little closer. Luo Wuyou frowns unconsciously and takes a step back. His brain is dizzy and his whole body is reeling. Fortunately, Hongjin reaches out to help her and avoid her falling to the ground. "Lord Yu thought much about it, but he didn''t know if he was a man or a woman. I beg your pardon Offend? No, it was a blood debt. It was a feud. Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart and felt dizzy. He helped his forehead with some weakness. Nangong Jingyu deeply glanced at Luo Wuyou for a long time: "well, hurry to take your lady back, the sun is hot, don''t get sunstroke." "Yes." "By the way, Miss Luo is right. Pheasant stewed with mushrooms is really delicious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind him, Nangong Jingyu''s words floated leisurely, Luo Wuyou was mixed by red brocade and green Qing, his eyes were half knocked, and his steps did not stop. "Back to Wuyou Pavilion." Good spirit is not good, bad spirit, this is a famous saying. Luo Wuyou returned to Wuyou Pavilion, his forehead was hot, his brain was dazed, and his face was as white as flour. He was really hit by Nangong Jingyu''s crow''s mouth. Luo Wuyou''s heart hated him. He heard what she said. Does that mean that he was already around there. Did he see During her five years in prison, she had a problem that she didn''t want to understand: Why did Nangong Jingyu marry luoxian''er? Everyone with a clear eye can see that Luo Xianer likes Nangong Jingli. Luoxian''er''s attitude towards him is very clear. Even if he wants to win over the prime minister''s office, he is so humble. But later, he had already ascended the throne, and the chair was stable. There was no need for him. What''s more, he doesn''t have a grudge at all for his attitude towards him? Is it true that what is not available is the best? But her intuition was not so simple. What was hidden in it and what was the key? ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou is burning dizzy, this can be anxious to destroy the public, red brocade quickly took the post to ask for a doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "Well, compared with boiled water, it''s fragrant and bitter, sweet and beautiful. It''s not bad to gargle." Yanyu tower, the largest restaurant in Qindu, is a gorgeous and elegant wing room on the third floor. Liu Suifeng poured the tea from the jinglinlang carving tea cup into his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it. He purred for a while, and then vomited it into the jade bowl nearby. "Poop, well, it feels good." He picked up the brocade handkerchief and wiped his lips. Liu Suifeng smacked his mouth: "tut Tut, Li, isn''t your princess aunt too stingy? If your grandiose nephew goes, he will treat you with mouthwash." Nangong Jingli glanced at him: "your mouth is very precious. If master Liu knew that, his son would gargle his mouth with a thousand taels of tea. I don''t know if he will faint with anger." To gargle with Guanshan cloud and mist, thanks to his imagination, it''s the best tribute tea. It''s collected from the top of Guanshan Mountain, which is covered with clouds and fog all the year round. It''s baked by special methods. The yield is extremely low, and the amount sent to the palace can''t exceed five Jin a year. "No one knows my father better than Li Wang." Liu Suifeng shook his fan and laughed, "but, silver, it''s just for flowers to enjoy. If you like it, I''ll send some catties to your house later?" Such a large amount of writing can only be done by the Liu family, the richest man in Qindu. "Good." Nangong Jingli cheerfully responded. The things delivered to the door were not white. He picked up the jade lamp and sipped it gently. The fragrance filled his throat: "what''s the matter with Jingzhou?" "What else? However, since ancient times, which official is not greedy? Do you think that Nangong Jingming has a clear word in his name, he can really see clearly? " "Jingzhou is a tangled group. The whole Jingzhou officialdom has been tangled up for a long time. It is said that there are still people behind." Liu Suifeng curled his mouth with disdain on his face. Then he picked up his finger and pointed up: "unless he finds the thread and strips the cocoon, and finds out the black hand behind the scene, the officials and officials will lead each other and move the whole body. Nangong Jingming..." "Ha ha, although not smart, but also not stupid, how can it offend so many people." "But Nangong Jingyu is not Nangong Jingming''s follower. Why did he come back earlier this time? It''s a coincidence that she saved luoxian''er. Should Nangong Jingming take luoxian''er''s idea again? " "Well, what are you going to do?" Liu Suifeng raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Jingli. "What to do?" Looking at Nangong Jingli''s expression of lack of interest, Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes slightly picked: "Nangong Jingli, you can pretend it. Since Qishan came back, luoxian''er has been sticking to you every day. When you look at you, that hot little eyes, tut, you don''t feel a bit?" "He''s my cousin. Besides, she''s young." Nangong Jingli frowned and stood up and looked out of the window. "Yes, cousin, cousin --" Liu Suifeng said with an ambiguous face, patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "in fact, it''s not small. It doesn''t mean that she''ll be 11 soon, and she''ll be with you three years later. It''s just right that you don''t think about it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother, did you listen to me? What are you looking at? " Liu Suifeng didn''t wait for a reply for a long time, and looked at it doubtfully. "Well, how could it be her? That''s not..." Downstairs in the bustling street, a beautiful little girl pulling an old man with white beard walked through the crowd. The old man was still carrying a medicine box on his shoulder. He was panting, but the little girl kept urging him: "doctor, hurry up, hurry up, my lady is still waiting!" "Oh, slow down Little girl, slow down. My old bone can''t stand such a toss. Otherwise, it''s not your miss who needs to be treated. It''s the old man and me... " "Doctor, I know you are in trouble, but my miss can''t wait. She''s very hot. I''m..." Red brocade says red eye socket. The lady is still in confinement and has to take care of the young master. The young lady does not allow them to tell his wife about their illness. It is really heartbreaking to see such a weak young lady all of a sudden. "Oh, well, don''t cry. If you want to cry again, it will be more delayed." The old man with white beard couldn''t bear to see this, but he waved his hand and raised his arms and legs. They gradually left. "Li, isn''t that Luo Wuyou''s servant girl?" Liu Suifeng frowned: "we did not leave well, how suddenly the disease so serious?" Nangong Jingli suddenly appears a pale face in his mind. His silk scarf is soaked with blood and his forehead is covered with sweat, but he is still stubborn. That strange throbbing pain, again floating in the heart, let him a little bit bored. "I don''t know. Maybe she''s not feeling well With that, he turned back to the room and stopped looking. Liu Suifeng looked at him, slightly Leng, with both a face suddenly: "glass, should not, you see Luo Wuyou that girl?" "No!" "Bang, I don''t admit it. That girl is not bad. Wenwen looks very comfortable quietly. However, she is a little weak. It seems that she doesn''t live well in the prime minister''s mansion. I''m afraid that she will be your princess... ""What nonsense? I said nothing." Weak? At least, she hasn''t seen any daughter''s hand broken so big, do not cry pain, also don''t care. "Nonsense? Well, what did that woman scold you today? She called you a slut. Why did you just forget that? Well, it''s not like your king Li style. " Bang, isn''t it just a little girl''s hand hurt? "How can I have heartache?" Nangong Jingli is said to be a little confused and distressed? Impossible, he just saw her for the first time. How could he feel heartache? Liu Suifeng saw this, his eyes widened, his paper fan closed, he patted his palm, his eyes turned, and he said with a smile: "no, that''s great. Since you have nothing to do with her, I''m relieved. I''m really worried that our two brothers will fight for a woman Then he patted his chest and breathed a deep sigh of relief. Nangong Jingli frowned and his voice was a little low: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Don''t you understand me so clearly? " Liu Suifeng a face you are an idiot''s expression: "I mean, I see Luo Wu worry, since, you have no interest in her, then I will not be polite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Jingli. "Why, if you regret it, just admit it. My fair lady is a gentleman. It''s not a shame. I''ll give her to you. It''s just the so-called brother''s wife can''t be bullied. Of course, if you want to compete fairly, you can also..." "Boring, whatever you want, don''t involve me. I''m leaving in advance. " The tone of Nangong Jingli is not good, and his chest is stuffy. "You''re going? I also want you to give advice on how to make an appointment. It''s to send a prayer post to Luofu. I also want you to find a reason to make an appointment. Hey, hey, don''t leave... " Bang, the huge sound of closing the door made Liu Suifeng squint, rubbed his ears, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Idiots and idiots say they don''t like it! I want to know how benshao can go to yollo without worry. It''s Luo''s family... " Liu Suifeng shook his head and talked to himself. However, he did not expect, at this moment, has entered the countdown of his second meeting with Luo Wuyou. However, this meeting almost changed his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Miss, miss, it''s time to take some medicine." Green Qing came in with the boiled medicine, and red brocade helped Luo Wuyou up from the bed. Black soup, smell it to make people feel nauseous, Luo Wuyou smell that smell, eyebrows are not wrinkled, raised his head and gulped it down. "Miss, please have a honey money." "No, Lvqing. Go to your mother''s side and tell me to go down. No one is allowed to chew her tongue, or I will break her mouth." "Yes, miss." Green Qing looked at Luo Wuyou and hesitated a little. Then she turned around and came to the door. She took a complex look at Luo Wuyou, bit her lips and closed the door for them with her backhand. Red brocade reaches out to probe her forehead, still very hot, busy and twisted a piece of wet handkerchief to cover her forehead. See red brocade eye socket is red, Luo Wuyou leans on the bedside to smile: "silly girl, even if took the medicine, also has to wait for the medicine effect attack, don''t worry, I''m ok." Don''t she know her own body? In the final analysis, she was too eager to achieve success, so she did not practice martial arts overnight. She also passed the best age of practicing martial arts. She practiced excessively. On the contrary, she hurt her body. These days, she ostensibly claims to practice calligraphy behind closed doors. In fact, she spends most of her time training martial arts with horses. Even at night, she gets up quietly and practices hard. In her previous life, she was also married to Yu Wang''s mansion. On the spur of the moment, she learned some moves with Nangong Jingyu. Her talent was pretty good. However, time is short, only one or two of the essence. However, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t mean to defeat the enemy, but only needs a little more self-protection ability. Not to say that it''s OK, a mention of Hongjin''s tears, he can''t help falling down: "Miss, the doctor said that you are very weak, you need to take a good rest, those people in disorder, if you want to die, we don''t want to stop, nothing is important to miss''s body." The red brocade can still remember and hate the things in the morning, in the heart straight for own young lady''s injustice. "What a silly girl." Luo Wuyou reached out and stroked the head of red brocade, with a smile on his face and doting in his eyes. Red brocade grew up with her. She went through all kinds of hardships and dangers with her all the way. For her, she even lost her life''s love, until she sat firmly on the throne of princess, she asked herself out of the palace. She wants nothing but to be in front of his grave and the place nearest to him all her life. In her previous life, she owed too much to Hongjin In this life, she deliberately alienated, that is, she did not want to involve red brocade, but in addition to mother Lin and mother Liu, her side is no longer credible, no one can use. Mother Lin and mother Liu want to stay and take care of Gu Ruolan. Now she is struggling "Miss, if you have anything to do with me, you can tell me that I will go through fire and water." Miss Qingqing Qingqing, she must have something to say to her. The red brocade''s eyes are fixed and she swears. Luo Wuyou is undoubtedly moved at this moment. This is the tacit understanding between them, beyond the love between master and servant, and even beyond the tacit understanding between sisters. "Good red brocade, come with your ear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou murmured in the ear of red brocade, but the more he listened, the bigger his eyes widened, and he almost made a sound. Finally, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but he quickly closed down. "Miss, no, this is too dangerous, this..." Luo Wuyou waved to interrupt her: "red brocade, this matter I am imperative, don''t worry, I will be OK." "What''s going on? Miss, you are still ill. I don''t trust you. Miss, you''d better let me go with you. At least there is a care See Luo no worry mind has decided, red brocade had no choice but to say. "You''re not afraid of being caught and punished?" Luo Wuyou deliberately scares her. Red brocade quipped: "I''m not afraid. I''m going to follow you. Don''t worry, miss. Every word you say will be clearly recorded in your mind. I will definitely do it for you. " "Well." The red brocade originally is clever and alert, she handles affairs, Luo Wu worry naturally at ease. "Miss," red brocade was silent for a long time and said, "Miss, I will stare at her. If she really dares to eat inside and out, don''t say miss can''t spare her, I''ll be the first to let her go." Luo Wuyou sighed, his eyes flashed, and he crossed a trace of coldness. I hope you don''t let red brocade down. Otherwise Two people said again for a while, Luo Wuyou just wanted to lie down and have a rest, but Xia he came to report, saying that it was the old lady who sent for her to ask her. "It must be the sixth miss who gave birth to some kind of demon moth. It''s all like that. I don''t know how to stop and stop." I also think about framing my miss. How did her and liwang save such a white eyed wolf. Red brocade face hate hate expression: "Miss, you are not comfortable, as I went back to lianshuang sister, wait for you a little better, later to go back?" "If I don''t go, I''m afraid that I will be criticized and said that I''m a big girl. Red brocade, help me up. " "Don''t think so much. Maybe grandma has other things to do with her family?"If Lin Qianxue is smart enough, she won''t make a big deal of it. After all, it''s about her daughter''s reputation. But apart from this, she really did not know what the old lady would have to "summon" her? Luo Wuyou smiles faintly and looks at the door, but his heart is filled with a bad premonition The old lady of Luo sits high in the hall, with several aunts and young ladies in the prime minister''s residence. Luomingxi, luomingzhi, together with luomingzhu, luomingxiu, except luoxianer, luolinger who is still in the palace and luomingxia, who should be lying in bed, are almost all gathered together. It makes people wonder what the atmosphere of the house is? Everyone''s expression was very heavy. However, some of them were true and some were fake, so it''s easy to see. "You''ve met my grandmother." A green dress shirt, pianpianpian into, as if a wisp of wind blowing into the room, bringing a trace of cool. The little slender girl, with her straight back and pale smile, is in sharp contrast to the depressing and depressing atmosphere in the hall. Ignoring the venomous eyes, Luo Wuyou went directly to the old lady to salute! The prime minister''s house has always been strict in rules and regulations, with the most emphasis on etiquette. She is the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s residence. Even if her status has changed from a legitimate to a commoner, she is still the master of the prime minister''s mansion. However, her aunt is only a concubine''s room, which is equivalent to half slave and half master. Her status is more than one level lower than her. She does not need to salute them. You don''t have to lower your identity! On the contrary, these aunts, seeing her, should respectfully call the eldest lady. "Well, get up!" The old lady looked majestic, put down the tea cup in her hand and gave a light, a pair of turbid eyes, full of sharpness, swept on Luo Wuyou''s face: "do you know why I called you here?" This scene, however, is quite three Hall will save the posture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Grandma, what''s going on?" Luo Wu Yi face confused shake his head. Old lady Luo was stagnant, and she didn''t expect that she actually asked her in turn, looking at her innocent expression, not like making a false. Isn''t it about her? Seeing the old lady for a while, Lin Qianxue was unable to bear it, and the eyes of the resentment were even more serious. "Luo Wuyou, you still pretend, what evil method you made to Mingxia, and you hurt her like that. You come to me for any resentment. I will make amends to your eldest lady. Mingxia is right. She is your sister and father, who can not write two Luo characters. You also get that cruel heart, sob Mother, you should be the Lord for your daughter-in-law! " Lin Qian snow cried sad and miserable, kneeling on the ground and bending his head. "Well, I said no matter? You get up first, what kind of crying is it! " Lin Qianxue just then smoke answer to stand up. "Worry free, you said, is it related to you about your six sisters? Did you do it? " Asked Mrs. Luo in a deep voice. Luo Wu worried at this time suddenly, point the head: "it is me!" "Mother, you hear, she has admitted that it is her. She did it. You must recover justice for Mingxia. If you don''t punish her parents and sisters seriously, the national law is not allowed and the family rules are difficult to establish!" Look at Lin Qian snow at this time expression, that is hate to tear Luo Wuyou into eight. Even the national law and the family rules have moved out. Luo Wu worried face also cold down: "maiming the same family sister? Aunt snow, where does this start? You know, in accordance with the second volume of the laws of the Qin Dynasty and article 138, I can also accuse you of the crime. " "What kind of criticism, you admit it yourself?" Snow aunt stare eyes pointed to say. "I admit it? What did I admit? " Luo asked, "grandma, do you think so?" The old lady didn''t speak. "I don''t care if Aunt Xue insists on falsehood, I don''t mind whether she is black and white, and I have a fair view of myself." "Old lady, you can be the master of our lady!" "The lady of my family didn''t hurt miss six. Miss six fell into the water. She was still my lady who woke her up. She was not grateful, but she insulted my miss and hurt her. My lady didn''t even say a word." Red brocade eyes tears: "six Miss angered Li Wang, is my miss with the help of the courtship, miss more heat coma, just sober. Old lady, even if you blame you today, Hongjin also wants to say, old lady, my lady is kind hearted, but there is no reason to make people so dirty. If you don''t believe it, Li Wang, Yu king and liugongzi can do the proof, and the princess was also present. In full view of the public, in the light of the day, how to say that my miss hurt miss six, old lady, red brocade asked you to check Qiumi clearly, and to return my miss a justice. " "Hum your little hoof, and naturally help your miss talk. If it wasn''t for her, how could my Xia''er become crazy and mad, and still bite..." Lin Qianxue said and cried again, thinking of her daughter that way, she was heartache and fear, really hate to tear the young bitch in front of her eyes. "Grandma, what happened to my six sisters?" Crazy? Bite? What do you bite? Luo worry free mind slightly turn, difficult not to become what happened to her do not know? The old lady sighed and asked mammy Li to say the original Commission of the matter. Originally, luomingxia was sent back to xuewan, the doctor came to see, the medicine was also opened, said that there was no big obstacle, luomingxia woke up from the coma until the afternoon. But it was a big thing to wake up "Let me go, let go of me, you dog slaves, let me go, dare to hit miss Ben''s idea, Miss Ben let Grandma beat you all to death..." "Ghost, you are ghost, you are ghost, ah - help..." "Sob, you don''t bite me, don''t bite me, Niang, come to help me, Niang, help me..." " Snow Wan, luomingxia woke up, as if crazy, disorderly clothes, crying and shouting, the whole person crazy, barefoot girl full of yard, maid old mother, busy to catch people, make people turn up, the whole yard is a mess. "Xia Er, Niang Xia''er, what is wrong with you? Don''t scare Niang..." Aunt Lin Qian snow was sweating and her face was white: "come on, you can go up and tie up the six ladies first. Spring orchid, come on. " Luomingxia ran to a happy tree, pulled the branches and wanted to climb up. Chunlan came around the tree, and her eyes were quick, and she was hugged by a swoop. But luomingxia suddenly roared and threw her away. "You damn old man, I''ll bite you..." "Ah --" LUO Mingxia suddenly pulls up Chunlan''s arm, bites it open, wheezes, and raw raw materials tear off a large piece of meat of Chunlan. Chunlan was so cold and sweaty that she was pale and fainted. But luomingxia threw away the meat in her mouth, and rushed forward and bit it again.She has red eyes, bared teeth, cracked mouth, mouth stained with blood, keep dripping down, eyes fierce, like a wild beast, the whole person looks, terror abnormal. "My daughter, my dear, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with me? Sob, please come here and help you..." Lin Qianxue wiped her tears, and her heart ached. She yelled at her sweetheart. Seeing that many servants were scared, she could not help but get angry: "you don''t go up quickly. If there is something wrong with the sixth miss, my aunt will ask you to bury all of you!" A few servant girls swallow saliva, together with the old maids hit each other a wink, six or seven people, all rushed up. Luo Mingxia is constantly crying and struggling. No one dares to be careless or let go, for fear that she will become the next spring orchid. "Be gentle, you all be gentle. If Xia''er is hurt, I will peel your skin carefully." Lin Qianxue is in love with her daughter. She wants to go to Laluo Mingxia with tearful eyes. However, Luo Mingxia suddenly raises her head and opens her mouth to her. Scared Lin Qianxue ah, back a few steps, embarrassed to fall to the ground. "Why are you in a daze? Why don''t you tie up six girls?" At the gate of the courtyard, Mrs. Luo came with the help of mother Li, followed by a large group of servants. After all, it was the old lady, who had experienced great storms and waves. When she saw such a scene, she only frowned slightly and did not see any confusion. Biqin found a thumb thick hemp rope, several people will Luo Mingxia firmly tied on the bed. Luo Mingxia is still trying to break away from the rope, while shouting abuse. Mrs. Luo and mother Li went to ask doctor yuan, who had been checking her pulse, to come. Strangely, the doctor could not find out what was wrong with Luo Mingxia. Even the imperial doctor sent from Yongzhao was helpless. Helpless, had to knock her dizzy. Lin Qianxue then insisted that Luo Mingxia became like this, which was Luo Wuyou''s harm. Then, there is the confrontation behind, the scene of a difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Mother, my concubine is not groundless. Xia''er has been fine all the time, but today she fell into the water inexplicably. Fortunately, she was rescued by King li Don''t you think it''s strange to see it again? " "What''s more, Xia''er always calls her name when she wakes up. If she says it has nothing to do with her, I don''t believe it. Perhaps, is in the pool, she pretended to save Xia''er, then Xia''er under the black hand. Otherwise, how could Xia''er, such a clever child, lose his temper and say such a thing? " Lin Qianxue full of resentment, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes full of resentment: "I''ll Xiaer this daughter, if she has anything, I''ll fight with you, I''ll fight with you." "Aunt Xue, do you have any evidence that I have made a black hand on my sixth sister? If there is no evidence, don''t be bloody. Today''s matter, if many people are present, it''s difficult to do it without worry. Can you do something in front of the public without being found? And later, my six sisters left before me. After that, they went back to each hospital, and Wu you was in a coma because of the discomfort of the body. If you haven''t been to Caixia Pavilion, how can you get rid of it? " First of all, Luo Wuyou looked at Mrs. Luo again: "grandmother, the government also talks about asking people to testify. Aunt Xue, just relying on her conjecture, broke her iron mouth and framed me as innocent." "Wuyou contains no injustice. If you don''t report this matter to the official and let Yin of Qindu Prefecture find out the truth, if it is proved that I did it, I''m willing to obey the law. If it has nothing to do with me, don''t blame me and accuse Aunt Xue of your framed crime!" Luo Wuyou''s expression is full of grievances. Her red lips are slightly open and her words are like pearls. She falls down sonorously. Her expression of no compromise makes the old lady frown slightly. "Well, worry free girl, my grandmother will give you an account of it, and it will have some influence on the reputation of the government in your daughter''s house. It''s not right, it''s not right... " The influence of the daughter''s family''s reputation is afraid of sisters and aunts against the court of justice, and affect the reputation of the Luo family! It''s very impressive. Lin Qianxue naturally does not want to go to court, why? She doesn''t have evidence, but she''s not worried about it. What''s more, it''s not only Luo Wuyou''s reputation but also her Xia''er who suffers the biggest loss. She can''t fool around with her daughter''s future. "Yes, grandmother, according to carefree view, the most important thing is to find a way to cure the six sisters. As long as the six sisters are well, everything will be revealed." "It''s so light that you can''t even help the imperial doctor. Where can I find the doctor?" Lin Qianxue retorts in a bad mood. "Miracle doctor, we have it in our house" they all said that the poor people must have something hateful. Originally, Luo Wuyou still wanted to see Luo Mingxia. In this way, I stopped thinking. Anyway, it''s not her who suffers! If Luo Mingxia really should die, then she doesn''t need to make a fuss. After all, her value was not so high that she had to expose herself to save her. In March, the days grow longer. In the daytime, the sun is warm and warm, but the evening wind is cool. Luo Wuyou sits by the window and feels the comfort of the evening wind, which is quite comfortable. "Miss, have some lotus seeds! It''s new from Sambo. It''s delicious. " Luo Wuyou''s illness came and went quickly. In the evening, the fever subsided. After bathing, the whole person was more energetic. After eating a few lotus seeds, he asked, "Hongjin, how''s the sixth sister?" Red brocade stopped putting food on the table and said, "listen to the servant girl over there. She woke up once in the morning. She was still like that. She didn''t even eat any food. She kept making a lot of trouble. Aunt Xue was so anxious that she invited all the doctors in Qindu "But there seems to be no progress. What do you say, miss? If Miss six is not well, Aunt Xue will pour dirty water on you "Don''t say that. She''s my sister." Glancing at a piece of black shadow outside the window, Luo Wuyou said quietly. "Well, that''s what I said. But miss, let''s go to the lanruo Temple some other day to pay homage, so as not to provoke these innocent disasters. If you worship many gods, you will be protected by gods. Isn''t that the case with Miss? " She was just complaining in front of the young lady. The red brocade said, hands clasped ten, the expression piously made a bow. "Miss is still so ill in the afternoon that she looks much better at night. Miss Fang copied so many Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha must have pity on her. " Listening to the red brocade chattering, Luo Wuyou just chuckled. Red brocade but strange way: "in fact, miss, why don''t Aunt snow go to ask the princess? It''s not that the princess is under the master of Dr. Dong. If you want to have such a minor illness, you can''t beat him! " "It is well known that the miracle doctor is the first national player of Xinglin in the great Qin Dynasty. As long as there is still one breath, no matter how serious the disease is, it can be cured. If you ask a miracle doctor to help you, maybe things will change. However, the miracle doctor''s whereabouts are uncertain, and I don''t know where he is now, and the miracle doctor has always been a doctor for three times... " Luo Wuyou sighed and no longer spoke. Beside the window, he looked at the direction of the dark shadow, and looked at each other. At the bottom of his deep pupil, a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. "I didn''t expect that she really turned her back. Damn it Red brocade full of anger, "Miss, six Miss snow aunt iron heart to frame you, why do you plan for them."It''s very kind of you to show them a way to live. "Red brocade, don''t you understand?" The matter of Xueyuan is so noisy, but she has not received any news. Why? In her yard, ha ha Luo Wuyou''s eyes are dim. Some people want to sit and watch a good play, which is so easy. She naturally wants to draw them into the play. It''s fun, isn''t it? "By the way, did I send you the post?" "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve sent the post and the person I''m looking for is absolutely safe. I''ve got things ready, too. Ah Hua, the watchman on the other side of the gate, has already taken care of it. " There is no reason why ten taels of silver can not be bought. Red brocade said, from the side of the wardrobe, take out a package, open the bag, from inside take out two sets of men''s clothes. "Miss, shall we go tonight? In that mansion... " Feeling the red brocade''s worry, Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are many things in the prime minister''s office tonight. No one will pay attention to us. It''s the safest thing to go at this time." A change of dress, soon, two beautiful girls into two handsome young men. Take good things, two people smoothly from the side door out of the house. In particular, when he was intoxicated with money, the Qinhuai River was full of rouge. The water of Huaihe River starts from Lianyun mountain range and branches through 19 cities in five prefectures. The branch of one branch flows through Qindu, so it is also called Qinhuai River. At night, the Qinhuai River is full of lights, reflecting like the day. On the river bed, there are countless boats, lanterns waving, harp sound curling, gauze man floating, have a unique taste. The riverside is divided into two busy streets, which are just beginning to be lively and noisy. One of the streets gathered is the most elegant, powerful, literati, romantic and romantic brothels in Qindu. The other street is a low-grade cellar prostitute, which is in and out of which are mostly peddlers, of all kinds. On the water floor, all kinds of girls dressed up in flowery, welcome and send, singing and laughing, intoxicated. Qinhuai River is the most famous fireworks place in Qindu. "Young master, let''s go back." In the crowd, Hongjin changed her mouth in time and pulled Luo Wuyou. Her face turned red and she was extremely embarrassed. Along the way, several girls with strong pink smell wanted to drag them into the building. Looking at their exposed clothes and behaviors, even if Hongjin is still slow, she knows that this is a brothel. Those girls are prostitutes (harmonious) women, which makes her voice tremble. Miss is the prime minister''s daughter. How can she come to such a filthy place? That Liu Suifeng is also too hateful, unexpectedly asked her young lady to meet here! What Tianxiang pavilion? It turned out to be the place of brothels. Thinking of this, the red brocade tore Liu Suifeng''s heart. "Go back, Xiaojin. It''s a pity to go back on such a beautiful day and night." The paper fan closes, picks up the chin of red brocade, Luo Wuyou said to arouse people''s reverie. "Young master..." How can you be so frivolous. Red brocade is covered with black lines. Luo Wuyou, however, gave a careless smile and pointed to the middle of the Huaihe River. "You see, that boat is so beautiful. In such a dim light, boating around the lake is also a very elegant thing. So, let''s go quickly, but don''t let up the beautiful scenery." Speaking, people have walked toward the river, followed by the red brocade behind her. Seeing this, they quickly chase up. "Young master, isn''t it a good Tianxiang pavilion? Young master, you are in the wrong place... " Red brocade show eyebrow almost frown into a word, her young lady is not and Liu family young master about about in Tianxiang pavilion? Why are you running towards the river now? Is it that the young lady of her family forgot about the appointment of Mr. Liu when she saw that the boats were so beautiful? Do you still go boating in the lake? No mistake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Different from other exquisite and small boats, the boat is 12.3 meters long. Its hull is made of black iron. The pavilion deck is all exquisitely carved. It is all made of Chenxiang wood, which is more expensive than gold. As far away as four or five meters away, you can smell a faint fragrance of agarwood. In the four corners of the boat, there are four riding lanterns with unique shapes. The cloud gauze is swaying. In the sound of silk and bamboo, there is the image of beautiful women dancing. From a distance, it seems to be looming, like a fairyland, attracting people''s yearning. In the boat, a man in brocade sits on the chair and couch. He is holding his head in one hand and holding on to the glass cup in the other hand. His eyes are slightly blurred in the narrow peach blossom eyes. He is enjoying the singing and dancing of beauties and tasting the mellow fragrance of wine. "The beauty of the boat, the beauty of the beauty, can''t resist the wind childe''s carefree, enchanting half." With a sigh, the light and quiet sound outside the painted boat, and the syllables of remote characters fall to the ground, and visitors have already appeared in the boat. The man on the chair and couch opened his eyes and looked at the young man in white who appeared in front of him. He chuckled and said, "what about my carefree life, how about my ecstasy? It''s not as good as carefree childe''s wanton behavior. " Wanton four words slightly bite heavy, as if with a few threads of light mockery, willow with the wind between the sleeves of the light swing, the boat in the dance of the beautiful women filed back. Looking at Hun does not care, Pianran to sit Luo Wuyou, Liu Suifeng''s eyes are full of scrutiny. "Luo Wuyou, how do you know that I will be here? How did you get on the boat? " Liu Suifeng asked. He was surprised to receive the appointment post delivered by Luo Wuyou. He decided to place the post in Tianxiang Pavilion on the Bank of Qinhuai River, which was also a problem for him. However, he did not think that she would really come to Qinhuai River, but did not go to Tianxiang Pavilion as promised. Instead, she came to the Huafang and appeared in front of him. You know, it took three years for the boat to be built in secret only a month ago. Tonight, it is also his first time to use the boat for a trip. Can he not only find the boat, but also come here? It seems that the prime minister''s daughter is not as simple as she looks on the surface! In particular, in the afternoon, they saw her servant girl asking for a doctor for her, but at the moment, she appeared on his boat? In other words, her illness may be a fake? "Ha ha, how to know, it''s not important. What''s important is that now I''ve met Mr. Suifeng, isn''t it?" Ignoring Liu Suifeng''s suspicious eyes, Luo Wuyou chuckles and picks up the jade pot in front of Liu Suifeng and pours a glass of wine for himself. Liu Suifeng of course is impossible to be honest and honest in the Tianxiang Pavilion waiting for himself. Since she was born again 21 years later, how could she not know the fickle character of the Liu family? How could she not know that the boat belonged to Liu Suifeng? The boat is in front of her. How could she be so stupid as to go to Tianxiang Pavilion again? As for the reason why she was able to enter here, it was even simpler. She had an appointment on her hand. Naturally, she walked in with her stick. However, she made some small moves and deliberately refused to let those attendants come in to announce the news. Unfortunately, Liu Suifeng seemed to be shocked and overreacted? Of course, the reason for this is that Luo Wuyou can''t tell Liu Suifeng, so it''s good to keep some gods sexy properly. It will also make some people more afraid of her. "Miss Wu you of the Luo family is really unexpected. However, Suifeng also wants to know, Miss Luo, what do you want to discuss with Suifeng today?" She''d better be serious, or Liu Suifeng said with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Liu can rest assured that he has no intention of taking care of the Liu family. He has not been ordered by his father to come here to attract Mr. Liu." Luo Wuyou glanced up at Liu Suifeng and said: "this time, I just want to make a deal with Mr. Liu. That''s all." But you want to make a smile deal with Mr. Liu? That is to say, she came here to represent only herself? Can, she is a boudoir woman, what can be traded with him? "Oh, really?" I have never seen a lady named Gou, who can speak so freely. Liu Suifeng laughs when he hears the words. He glances at Luo Wuyou, but his sight stays in front of her. For a moment, he said, "you have not yet developed a small body. To be honest, I really don''t like it." If Hong Jin was here, she would be so flat and low that she would be so angry that she would bite Liu Suifeng. However, she did not seem to have heard Liu Suifeng''s words. She was calm and calm, and had her own style. She gently picked up the cup and sipped it. The light fragrance was wrapped in her mouth, and a smile also bloomed on her lips. That smile, gorgeous as flowers, gorgeous Fenghua, even let Liu Suifeng also have a moment of trance.However, at this time, Wuyou has already put down the glass cup in his hand and said: "as we all know, Master Liu has always made friends with his highness King Li. Now, it is old age. The matter of establishing a reserve is imminent. Today''s capital of Qin looks calm on the surface, but in fact it is already turbulent." When Luo Wuyou said this, he gave a slight pause, and then said, "however, there are eight candidates for the throne in the court today. The eight kings have been banished. I don''t know which Prince Liu thinks is more likely to win?" This woman, no, at most, can only be regarded as a girl''s mind. She jumps too fast and has courage. She dares to discuss the imperial court and take charge of the emperor''s appointment. Is it difficult for her to join in? Liu Suifeng thought about this and couldn''t help but feel funny: "Miss Liu, do you want to talk about the court with Liu? It''s a pity that Liu is just a cloth merchant. " "Oh, really?" Return these three words to Liu Suifeng intact, Luo Wuyou mouth floating on a smile. "No cloth clothes, no merchants. I''m afraid only the young master of the Liu family, young master Suifeng, and Liu Yuande, the contemporary master of the Liu family, can understand it, don''t you? However, maybe I should pay more attention to Mr. Liu than Mr. Zhixun! " As soon as Mr. Zhixun uttered his four words, the evil smile on Liu Suifeng''s face cracked in an instant. Under the table, his hand holding the jade belt was slightly tight, and two cold and sharp eyes directly shot at the foreword, smiling banquet, and a woman dressed in men''s clothes. "Is Miss Luo laughing?" Liu Suifeng looked at Luo Wuyou''s eyes with a trace of haze on his face, and a trace of cold killing intention flashed away. It seemed that it was just a human illusion, but it was also strongly condensed into a real killing edge, which was hard to ignore. The right hand picks up the finger and the thumb lightly twists, more than a transparent cicada wing, only waits for that fingertip lightly flicks, thin as the silk blade cicada wing will fly out, mercilessly reaps the life. However, at this time, there was a burst of women''s silver bell like laughter in the night sky. Liu Suifeng''s action, also because of the sudden laughter, suddenly stopped. "Ha ha Blood wings come out, ghosts cry Luo Wuyou smiles like a flower, a pair of Phoenix eyes also in an instant to see the carved desk, the pure and pure eye light seems to have incomparable penetrating power! At that moment, Liu Suifeng had a kind of illusion, as if all his movements, in front of the girl''s pure and clear eyes, all have no escape. "Why, Mr. Liu, at this moment, is not really thinking about how to kill Wu you Looking indifferent, Luo Wuyou suddenly sighed: "it''s a pity that you have to persuade Mr. Liu. If you die here tonight, Master Liu and Mr. Liu will devote their efforts for two generations and a half of their lives..." Words slightly, Luo Wuyou red lips light open: "will also be put into water, into a dream of Huang Liang, a void. So, Mr. Liu, do you dare to gamble? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "It''s a pity that Wu you has to persuade Mr. Liu that if you die here tonight, you and Mr. Liu will devote half their lives to the efforts of two generations." Words slightly, Luo Wuyou red lips light open: "will also be put into water, into a dream of Huang Liang, a void. So, Mr. Liu, do you dare to gamble? " Word by word, Luo Wuyou''s red lips light open, said light, Liu Suifeng heard, but words like thunder ring through the ear. For a long time, Liu Suifeng burst out laughing, that laughter, frantic and wanton, even with a few bloodthirsty, no longer in the prime minister''s mansion when the appearance of elegant. "Miss law''s tone is really big? But, you think, how can I believe you? By your status as Miss Luo''s family, or by your eloquent tongue? Or is it because of your nonsense? " After laughing, Liu Suifeng said coldly: "if there is nothing else, Miss Luo should go back earlier. After all, boudoir is the place where your daughter''s house should stay. You know, a place like Qinhuai River where dragons and snakes mix together is very dangerous! In particular, it''s not peaceful here during this time! " Is this to get rid of her? Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all. He knew that if he talked about it today, he couldn''t get any results. So he stopped talking about it and stood up and walked directly to the exit of the boat. Just, just took two steps, after that came Liu Suifeng''s voice again. "Miss Luo is a smart person. I believe that Miss Luo will know what to do, what not to do, what to say and what not to say." Liu Suifeng''s words are light, but the lines are full of threat. The man''s character of vindictiveness is just like the mouth of his venomous tongue, which is really unpleasant. "Mr. Liu''s reminders, carefree and affectionate, bear in mind." Luo Wuyou steps slightly, and then he turns around and looks at Liu Suifeng, who is still reclining on the chair and couch. "However, there is still reciprocity. Wuyou also gives Mr. Liu a word. Yuan''an hall and Zhang Fuwang, please remember him." "I believe that we will see each other soon." in the last sentence, Luo Wuyou said very firmly that his words fell to the ground. Without Liu Suifeng''s reply, he gave a light smile, and the whole person drifted away. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared on the boat. In the gorgeous boat, it suddenly becomes empty. The man sits alone on the collapse, his face is gloomy, and he is no longer the carefree and ecstatic look he had before. Five fingers clench a pinch between a twist, in the hands of glass cup broken into ash, from the slender between the five fingers, bit by bit leakage. "Luowuyou, luowuyou..." Liu Suifeng''s red lips slightly wriggle and whisper the name. His voice is low and magnetic. It sounds like the soft whispers between lovers. However, the narrow and long eyes of Liu Suifeng are full of cold and harsh air. The secret is related to the life and death of hundreds of people in the Liu family. For 40 years, his father kept this secret for 40 years. Even he knew it only a year ago when he was selected as the young leader of the Liu family. But, that girl, that girl, she should know? It''s incredible. Liu Suifeng pursed his lips, and his face became more and more dignified. No, this matter has a lot to do with it. He must report back to the old man as soon as possible, otherwise As soon as he brushed his sleeves, Liu Suifeng stood up and went out. Ban Minxi, who was guarding the boat, only felt that the figure in front of him was shaking, and his master''s man was gone. He was so anxious that he jumped off the boat and ran after the shadow in the direction where the figure disappeared. Behind the veil of the painted boat, the slender girl has a panoramic view of the scene. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and there is a trace of streamer in her eyes. "Liu Suifeng, I''m looking forward to the day when you take the initiative to find me. You look down upon women, but one day I must ask you to come to my door in person. " Her voice was brisk, but it was loud. Luo Wuyou finished and looked up at the sky. It was the end of Haishi and near Zishi. Since the matter had been settled, she had to go to the girl Hongjin and go back to the house. Otherwise, the girl will be in a hurry. However, she did not find that, while she was watching Liu Suifeng, there were also a pair of dark eyes under the dusk sky, watching her. She did not know that the dark figure listened to her words without missing a word. "Oh, it''s a real..." What about women who are confident and arrogant? The man''s soft voice, with a trace of low voice, but also with a bit of provocative, just like holding in the palm of the star sand, gently fell on the quiet river, turned into a bright star light, finally, disappeared. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou returned to the boat, but suddenly changed his face. The boat is still there, but she should have been waiting for her red brocade, but it has disappeared. In the noisy lake, the leaf boat is floating in the water, slightly shaking. Compared with the gorgeous boats around, it is a little out of place, giving people a sense of loneliness. Luo Wuyou stepped into the cabin and swept her eyes. There were two dishes of cakes, some snacks and two cups of tea on the small table in the shed. They were the same as when she left. The only difference was that there was a trace of slag shell and food debris on the boat board in the shed.Fingers into the tea cup a probe, touch it cold, obviously, two cups of tea has no any temperature, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are more and more deep. Looking around again, there was still a basket in the corner of the boat shed. Luo Wuyou bent down and lifted the basket. He reached out to uncover the flower silk cloth covered with it, but there were some dishes and other tableware in it. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are fixed on one of the tea bowls in the basket with some yellowish water stains. Her tender big palm gently rubs on the cup body, making people can''t see her face clearly. One of the two cups of tea should have been drunk by Hongjin, but who was the other cup of tea prepared for? Obviously, the other cup of tea was not the one she had drunk, because the cup she had drunk was still in the basket. The lantern was hanging on the boat, and the light was very dark. In such an environment, she might have misjudged it, but she could never touch it wrong. The porcelain on the outside of the bowl foot, which she was drinking, had dropped a piece as big as a small nail cover, and some of her hands were scratched. And this tea Wan is lying in the palm of her hand. Similarly, she has touched the tea Wan placed on the table in the shed, but it is as clean as new without any feeling of scraping her hands. Only one point is enough to prove that there was a third person on the boat. Perhaps, he also talked with Hongjin, because more than half of the water in the tea bowl had gone, leaving only tea leaves that were almost dried up. So, who is that man? Why did he come to the boat they rented? Was Hongjin taken away by the man, or was she willing to leave? What happened during her absence? The furnishings here are not messy, and there is no trace of struggle. Therefore, there is no worry about life. It is speculated that red brocade should have gone with the man voluntarily. However, there is a sense of uneasiness in my heart. It seems that something has been ignored by myself. But what is it? Hongjin has followed her for many years, knowing that she has not returned. She will never leave her alone, especially here, as Liu Suifeng said, there are dragons and snakes mixed together, and there are all kinds of people of all kinds. The Qinhuai River region is a special existence in the whole Qin Dynasty, even not under the jurisdiction of the court. And Hongjin has always lived in the prime minister''s office. Although he is smart and steady, he is still relatively simple. He has seen too few people in the world. It is hard to predict what will happen if a girl leaves alone. Luo Wuyou stood quietly in the bow of the boat thinking, no, although she speculated that it was very possible, but at the moment, Hongjin is a woman disguised as a man, and she has never been a troublemaker. Even if she meets some local ruffians, she should be OK. Where did the uneasiness come from? Luo Wuyou frowned slightly, and Liu Suifeng''s words, which meant something, flashed in his mind. Suddenly, he turned to pick up the tea bowl on the table and sniffed it. All of a sudden, his face became livid. In that tea, there was an overpowering drug. Damn it, how could she forget that during this period of time, there was a big event in Qindu. It was a serial homicide. In a short period of three months, 18 people were killed. All the dead were young men aged 13 to 20. The place of the accident was all around the banks of the Qinhuai River. No wonder Liu Suifeng threatened her that this time was not peaceful. At this time in the previous life, her mother died, and she died of one corpse and two lives. She was immersed in grief and had been keeping filial piety for her mother for three years in her boudoir. Therefore, she did not pay attention to this matter. However, the murder case caused a stir in the whole Qin capital at that time, because the only son of the Minister of criminal justice and the prince of Jin''s mansion were all on the list of victims Column. Therefore, although she did not pay attention to it, she still heard some rumors from the lower population. However, after a long time, she did not remember the young men aged 13 to 20? Hongjin is 13 years old this year, and she is a woman disguised as a man. Now, she sniffs out the overpowering drug in the tea! Although I don''t know what happened to Hongjin and whether she met the abnormal murderer, she was in a bad situation. In the heart that kind of foreboding is stronger and stronger. At the moment, Luo Wuyou has some regrets that he should not bring red brocade out at this time. Even if he brings out, he should not leave Hongjin alone here. Now she is still too young, without any carving and polishing. Unlike herself, she has stepped on the tip of a knife, the sea of fire has flowed, the bandit''s nest has broken through, the palace has stayed in the place where people eat people and don''t spit bones, and even the brothel on the Bank of Qinghuai River However, it is not the time to blame ourselves. The urgent delay is to find Hongjin. In the past life, she owed too much to Hongjin. In this life, she was destined to return it. After a careful inspection of the whole boat, Luo Wuyou could only go back to the shore and look at the vast night, standing on both sides of the Qinhuai River with flickering lights. The delicate and elegant architectural complex, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are fixed in a distant place in the sky. Maybe the only one who can help her find her is Jin. Just, do not know this time, that person will want her to pay what kind of price?In Volume 2, life and death are in chaos, and step by step www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Moon tower. The name is very elegant, but it is actually a gambling house. It is located in the most secluded streets along the Qinhuai River. Of course, to put it implicitly, it is the most remote corner. Looking at the buildings on both sides of the Qinhuai River, which one is not carved beams and painted buildings, or exquisite and elegant, or magnificent, while the moon building, which covers a large area and is built with the same simple atmosphere, is full of a gloomy and strange feeling. At the end of the street, you can see from a distance that the two lanterns hanging from the eaves of the high wooden building are swaying gently in the night with the breeze, and there are candlelight jumping in the lanterns. However, what they send out is not the soft orange halo, but the faint piercing red light, as if the lantern itself is the whole body blood red. It''s enchanting, which makes people feel cold and trembling. Under the lantern, there are two gates, three feet high and two feet wide, cast by pure black iron. The central position of the two door panels is also inlaid with two huge skeletons. The eyes of these two skeletons are not empty, but reflect the dark and bright light. It was as if someone had put eyes on the two skeletons, but the eyes had only black pupils but no whiteness. It''s scary! The two big iron gates were closed, standing in the dark of the night, bathed in the enchanting red awn, more like the gate of nine hell, suddenly appeared in the world, people can not help but fear. On the wall beside the gate, there is also a couplet with red letters on a black background. The first couplet: everyone must enter this door. The second couplet: all souls are left in the abyss of hell. Horizontal Criticism: bet your life. The word, as big as a fight, is bold and domineering, and even more ferocious and twisted. It is like a fierce beast with its teeth and claws, with endless bloody air, rushing towards people. If ordinary people, seeing this scene, they would have been scared out of their wits, screamed, and ran away. This is not gambling, this is hell! However, at the moment, in front of the big black iron gate of the Mingyue tower, there stands a slender figure. The man is three thousand blue silk, wearing a white robe. The bright white is in sharp contrast with the black skeleton gate and red lantern of the ancient building. Her expression is cold and calm, from head to foot, there is no trace of fear, even nervous look, that pair of deep pupil, but flash a sigh of streamer. I didn''t expect that she was standing here again so soon! Mingyue building, Mingyue gambling house Yes, the moon tower is indeed a gambling house, but it is absolutely different from other gambling houses. Just look at the two couplets on the door. Because, in the bright moon building, gambling is not money, but - life! Everyone who enters Mingyue building has only one bet, that is his own life. If you win, you can make a request to the owner of Mingyue building, whether it''s money or treasure. Even if you want another person''s life, Mingyue tower can do it for you. However, if you lose, you have to leave your own life. No exception! This world of mortal beings, who is not afraid of death, and how many people dare to bet their lives? Such a gambling house, such a bet, is so incredible that people will doubt its existence, but it does exist, and stands in front of her. No one knows when it existed, let alone why it is called the moon tower. It seems that it was born overnight. Everyone knows that there is such a gambling house, and many people have come to challenge them. In the end, all of them have turned into white bones buried under the ancient building. Her mind suddenly remembered those not too good memories of the previous life. Luo Wuyou sighed in her heart. If she could, she didn''t want to appear here, and didn''t want to provoke that person, but now she seems to have no way out. Slowly stepping up the steps, Luo Wuyou gently knocked the door of the skeleton. The hoop smashes, sends out the deepest muffled sound, is like the drum sound of execution at noon gate, one by one surging in the apex of the human heart, giving people a sense of suffocation unable to breathe. The big black iron gate, slowly opened from both sides, bit by bit, from a crack, opened to the largest, the door is still a dark, deep as if it is a dark and endless abyss, people in extreme fear, but also can not help but want to work hard to see, that dark, in the end, what is there? However, just at this time, a head suddenly emerged from the abyss. It was blue faced and fanged, with angry eyes and wide open mouth, as if to devour people. It''s the devil that comes out of hell. "You''re here..." Far away from the hustle and bustle of the secluded place, suddenly a sound came out. In this almost deserted space, the echo echoed again and again. It was ethereal and gloomy. It was also like the call from hell. That sound you came, is to let the person be in full swing, actually produced one kind, sent oneself into the hell strange feeling."I''m here." Luo Wu worry head light, sound not slow, cold and wave free, responding to the evil ghost''s question. If ordinary people, only afraid to see the appearance of the evil ghost, they would have been scared to faint past, Luo no worries but a little expression. Ghost said, whether the end is false, Luo no worries not want to go to the bottom of the research, but if there is a ghost in the world, she would rather stand here at this moment, is a real Raptor. The most terrible thing in the world is never ghosts or beasts or birds. It''s - the heart! So, she would rather deal with evil spirits than face the ugly people and human nature! Anyway, strictly speaking, she is just a wisp of lonely soul from the future. If she really meets a fierce ghost, she can also see the same kind and gather together. Can she also discuss with them. But she knew that it was not a ghost standing in front of her, but a man with a mask. His body was hidden in the dark, and only a vague outline could be seen, which raised long and tall. From the aspect of body shape, Luo Wuyou judged that this is a man, and should be a man with high martial arts. At least, he has high lightness skills. Otherwise, he can not stand in front of her without any voice. "Can I go in?" Luo Wu raised his head without worry, and asked again without the evil ghost talking. , as like as two peas in the air, he nodded, and no more voices were heard this time. He just opened his body and stretched out his hand to make a move in. His hands suddenly produced a lantern and the same lantern hanging on the eaves of the door, and then he carried the lantern and drifted towards the depths of the abyss. It seems to lead Luo Wuyou in front of him. Luo no worries, no hesitation, crossed the high threshold, followed "evil ghost" into the dark abyss, she was calm, steady pace, but no discomfort. The dark iron door, automatically closed, endless darkness, a person a evil ghost, a foot firmly, a floating half empty, slowly forward. Never thought that someone could be so calm when he was killed. It seems that this guest, he, must not know, waiting for him, what will be? But, unfortunately, this Pianpian young man A quiet sigh, as if sorry for what, and what is in the sacrifice The "evil ghost" in front of us, under the mask of ferocious, shows a strange smile. For many years, we have not seen such a guest. What about the next harvest game, is he really looking forward to it? As for what to harvest? So, naturally - life, yes, that is, the life of the young man in front of him. What kind of death method should he give her? Grill? Stripping? Poison? Or leave him out of the nest of snake cave? Or he can be directly released blood, let his blood run out and die Luo Wuyou and the wandering evil ghost entered the moon building. They didn''t talk all the way. She naturally didn''t know what the evil ghost was thinking about. However, from his low sigh, she could guess a score or two. "Here it is..." The long tone sounded again, the echo of "evil ghost" was still floating in the air. The lantern in his hand was suddenly extinguished, but there was soft white light in the next moment. Suddenly, it fell from the sky, and Luo Wuyou immediately became bright. This is a stone chamber, which is very large, but also very empty. The wall of the stone chamber is lined with ten stone carvings in turn, all of which are monstrous beasts with strange shapes, ferocious monsters, or with a wide open eyes or with blood vessels open, as the mask on the face of "evil ghost" is terrible! In the center of the stone chamber, a jade table is carved and polished by the jade for thousands of years. At both ends of the jade table, a Taishi chair carved from the caisson is also placed. The source of light source is the 28 fist big night pearl inlaid on the ceiling of the stone chamber. They are arranged in the direction of 28 stars, and the whole stone chamber is decorated like day Although the furnishings in the house are extremely simple, every item is not priceless, and there is a low-key luxury everywhere. Of course, there is also the extreme strangeness. However, the most attractive purpose of this stone chamber is the man sitting on the high platform of the Millennium Xuanyu chair. He was wearing a white and feather like robe, and his face was covered with a cut-out blood jade mask, which was carved carefully, with complicated patterns, and was in the same way as the rusty and colorful flowers. Then, there are two sand and white beads! The mask covered his half face, only his chin and lips. His jaw line was very beautiful, and the diamond lips also exuded a light, moist and tender color. Although he could not see his face, it could only be imagined that the face under the mask of man should be so beautiful! Is it not the man she saw in her past life? Luo Wu worry eyes light swept over the man, and his face was slightly surprised. The other flower in legend represents the flowers of blood, death, fear, and despair, and also represents the flower of man identity.He is the master of the bright moon building, young master Mingyue? Is she lucky? Or is her luck too bad? I didn''t expect to step into the moon tower for the first time after rebirth, and then I met the legendary master of the moon tower. There are a lot of rumors about this bright moon building owner. Rumor: he is the most beautiful man in the world It is said that he is a real genius in the world because of his unique literary and military skills, unique array armour and five element skills It is said that he is both good and evil. All year round, he covers his face with a mask of bloody pearls and sand, and the dragon can see the head but not the tail It is said that he has extremely high martial arts skills and is unpredictable. He is also moody and ruthless. He once slaughtered 826 members of the three aristocratic families in northern Shanxi in one night Rumor has it that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 However, although there are many rumors, few people have actually seen him. From her previous life to her death, she only heard of her name, but never met him. All she knew was that he was named Shangguan and Mingyue. He was the master of Mingyue because of his natural and human appearance. He was the master of Mingyue building, but she didn''t know anything else. Even in Nangong Jingyu''s database, there were only a few descriptions of Mingyue''s master. And what she knew, of course, was from those files. However, rumors are only rumors. No matter how many rumors you hear, you can''t resist seeing them with your own eyes. I have to say that this young master of the bright moon really gives people a very complicated feeling. The man in front of him has a white robe, just like the bright moon in the sky. However, the moon should be cold, noble and holy. However, the man''s body exudes a strong sense of death, as if he was the God of death and Yama who was in charge of other people''s life and death in hell. It was a complex feeling of contradiction to the two poles, but also fit into the perfect. It gave people the ultimate impact and surprise, but there was also a kind of invisible oppression, which made her feel a little breathless at the moment. The moon tower, as expected, is unfathomable. It is not worthy of its name! Luo Wuyou''s heart again issued the same sigh with the previous life. While Luo Wuyou looked at her, the man also looked at her. The young man in front of her was very slim. Judging from her age, she was no more than eleven or twelve years old. Her skin was as white as snow, and her appearance was too feminine and delicate. She was not a man at all, but rather like a Women? However, the momentum of his whole body is not possessed by many excellent men. Under his pressure, he is still the first one who can maintain such calm and calm, and his face is not changed at all! "What do you want to bet on?" Shangguan Mingyue glanced at Luo Wuyou from a commanding position, and her red lips were slightly lifted outside the mask: "what can I ask for?" His voice is very nice, just like the sounds of nature playing in the sky, but also with endless cool thin, let people hear it, like the cold wind blowing through the bones. "I''m looking for someone." Glancing at the exquisite gambling tools brought up by two servants in black, Luo Wuyou''s face flashed a trace of disdain, "as for gambling, what? Those Pai Jiu sieves and so on, which are not new at all. I think the landlord is tired of playing. Why don''t we have a different way to play today Gambling skills, she is not without practice, but with her little tricks, want to rely on pure gambling skills to win, in front of this unfathomable man, Luo Wu knows clearly, he absolutely has no chance to win. Therefore, we can only find a new way. "Yes, but you have to know that if you lose, you have to leave your life here." The man''s deep magnetic voice, with a trace of cold, looking at Luo Wuyou pick eyebrows, a face into bamboo expression, deep ink eyes, but flash a glimmer of interest. "Come on, what kind of new play?" Obviously, for Luo Wuyou mouth that novel play method, Shangguan Mingyue is also very interested. "Guess the riddle!" Luo Wuyou faintly spits out two words. After hearing this, the "devil" chuckled, "are you sure you want to play riddles with my master? Would you like to think about it again... " It seems that this method of playing is lower level and less innovative! Hehe, didn''t he know that the master was good at astronomy, geography, culture, martial arts and stratagem. When he was six years old, he never lost again! Although he always felt that the boy was doomed to be doomed tonight, he was too playful about life and death. Moreover, if they won so easily, would the master have no sense of accomplishment? You know, the master hasn''t come to the building for a long time, and he hasn''t played with people in person for a long time. What''s the matter, he has to let the master have a good time, right? "Evil ghost" wanted to say more, but the man sitting high suddenly glanced at him. "Evil ghost" was so excited that he closed his mouth under his mask. "I''m sure, it''s guessing." Luo Wuyou said, "however, it''s not a riddle or a crossword puzzle. I ask a question. As long as the landlord can answer the answer and prove that it is correct, the landlord will win. My life is up to the landlord. On the contrary, if the landlord can''t answer or the answer is incorrect, then I will win. The landlord will find someone for me according to the agreement. Of course, it is a gambling game Time limit, we are limited to a stick of incense. " "This is at most a question and answer question, not a riddle?" On hearing this, the "evil ghost" immediately exclaimed, "besides, if you ask my master, you can decide whether to win or lose. Don''t you think this is unfair? Even if you throw a sieve, you have to throw it once. We shake it once, don''t we? " "Is it fair that mingyuelou lets guests gamble with their lives? There is no justice in this world. " Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows and said coldly: "only wish or will not, dare or dare! Besides, your master did not speak. What are you in a hurry? Are you afraid that your master will lose? You have no confidence in your master? " Speaking of this, she said again: "in this case, if your master can''t answer, you can also help. In this way, do you still feel unfair?""You You have a good tooth The devil''s eyes widened with anger. Hateful youth, unexpectedly pick out his relationship with the master. For a short period of time, he not only picked out the relationship between him and his master, but also despised them in a blatant way, and let them use two to one as a guide? This is not contempt. What is it? No, it''s not only contempt, but also insult to the master. The young man is not young, but he is braver than the sky. He not only dares to challenge him, but also dare to challenge their landlord. Is he afraid that he will die not soon enough? Luo Wuyou was successfully included in the ranks of the army of death by "evil spirits". No one dares to challenge the master like this, because all those who provoked him were turned to dust eight hundred years ago. He had almost foreseen the scene of the boy''s blood splashing on the spot. However, to his surprise, the man in white sitting high still just sat there, dignified and arrogant. He was wearing a mask, so that people could not see what he was now. For a long time, the man suddenly stood up from the jade chair, and then stepped down the steps to Luo Wuyou. The man walked very slowly, step by step with great elegance. The noble air of his whole body was more unspeakable. His sleeve flicked like a string of moonlight streamers. He was like a God who came to the world slowly on the broken moon stars in the yaochi lake. However, it is with the endless dark air from hell! Every time he approached, Luo Wuyou felt that the breath around her body was heavier. When the man was only a foot away from him, her forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and the sweat of bean size fell on the cold marble floor one drop at a time along the pale cheek. She just felt as if there was an invisible gas that shrouded her and oppressed her, making her feel difficult to breathe. Even her body seemed to be immobilized and unable to move. It is a kind of feeling that makes people very scared, afraid, powerless and desperate. Luo Wuyou hates that kind of frustration and powerlessness. It was only at this moment that she realized how terrible this man was? He had no action, no words, just his own murderous spirit, which made her feel that she was not only confined to her body, but also her soul. However, Luo Wuyou is gripping his teeth to carry: "the landlord is the landlord, compared with the cold Zhuo cold left envoy, more than one and a half minutes higher." It''s not that she hasn''t seen people with high martial arts skills. In her previous life, Luo Wuyou failed to win the throne in Zhonggong palace, but she was once the crown prince''s concubine. There were a number of Yulin guards around her. Even the dark guards around Nangong Jingyu, she had seen them. All of them were good at martial arts. Han Zhuo''s martial arts were superb. However, all of them could not give her such a feeling. All of them were not half as good as the man in front of her. The strong murderous spirit almost turned into substance! Luo Wuyou just said a word. His lips were like being cut apart. The blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and dripped on the white robe. Like red plum blossoms, they were enchanting and dazzling. "Do you know Han Zhuo?" The man in White asked, Han Zuo Shi, these three words may not be heard many people, but also not a few people, but know the name of hanzhuo, only a few people in Mingyue building. In front of him, the young man not only told the cold left envoy, but also said the name of Han Zhuo. Unless they were familiar with each other, he could not have known it. In the face of Shangguan Mingyue''s question, Luo Wuyou doesn''t say yes or no. She and Han Zhuo naturally know each other, but it is a matter of previous life. In this life, they have not met, how can Han Zhuo know her? His name is only for self-protection. However, obviously, even if the name of hanzhuo is said, the man still has no half of moving. The murderous spirit is not abated, she still can''t move! This man is too unpredictable, also too moody, this moment, Luo Wuyou himself also dare not guarantee. Will he really kill him because of her provocation. She hated the feeling of being oppressed, and she didn''t like to be a trapped animal. Yes, now she feels like a trapped animal. No matter how she struggles, she still struggles to get rid of the cage set by this man. This kind of feeling lets her very dislike, even disgusted to the extreme! Because, it will make her involuntarily think of those miserable past in the past life. She was also killed by luoxian''er and Nangong Jingyu, just like the fish lying on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered by them! Thinking of the two bitches, he thinks of ye''er. A trace of blood flashes in his deep eyes, and his hatred rises from the bottom of his heart. At this time, Luo Wuyou feels that the heavy pressure on him is light, and the whole person can move. This man is so unpredictable that she can''t guess his idea at all, let alone how to persuade him to make the bet. Usually, a strong person to a certain level, there will be a touch of rebellious in the heart, they are arrogant, but can not be excited, and most can not hear others say that they will fail, but obviously, this man''s endurance, very human can reach, in front of his hands, she said so bad, the man even has no expression.This kind of person is the most terrible! "Do you want to bet? If you don''t bet, I''ll leave first. " Reach out a hand to wipe the blood stains on the corner of the mouth, Luo Wuyou asked coldly. Her voice was as cold as the moon, and her eyes seemed to condense iceberg, cold to the bone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 She went out today. She certainly didn''t read the almanac. Otherwise, how could she meet him? The man in front of her was too dangerous and cruel to be provoked by her. Instead of spending time with him here, she might as well go to the street to look for someone by herself, perhaps sooner. The "ghost" masked man, who has been standing beside him, was shocked by the strange scene, and his eyes almost protruded. What about the scene of blood splashing? How did it become a confrontation between the master and him? This young man is so brave that he dares to contradict the master again and again, and chokes with the master again and again. God knows, who comes to the moon tower is not to be humble and humble to the master, and revere and fear the master as a ghost. However, he did not have half of his martial arts skills. He was completely suppressed by his own master, but he did not want to think that he was still able to rebound. The momentum suddenly burst out of his small body was not inferior to his own master at all! This is unbelievable! And the master is also very strange, if it was before, someone dared to challenge his majesty, for fear that he would have been hanged to pieces by his hand. However, today, he did not actually start, but the adults tolerated the juvenile''s mischief? This is just incredible! If Luo Wuyou knows this guy''s idea, he will definitely smile and worship? of large number? Bang, this is really a lie. This man is as narrow-minded as a needle. She is just a proposal. Even if she doesn''t agree, she can say it directly, but he is good. If he doesn''t say a word, he will kill her! Shock her internal injury, all spit blood! Such a person, some people will worship him as a God. It is ridiculous. I''m afraid that if he is a normal person, he will be regarded as a death seeking hell or a cruel ghost Luosha. I wish I could not stay away from him! Compared with the expression of "evil ghost", the man in white seems very calm. He is wearing a mask, which makes people can''t see his expression clearly. He looks down at the slender young man standing opposite her. His eyes are like obsidian, deep like fog, like calm, and something suddenly flashed by, but it''s too late grasp. Luo Wuyou is a woman, and her height is also very outstanding among people of the same age. However, standing in front of a man, he is not even able to shoulder his shoulders. In addition, his slim figure makes him even more petite than his high spirited physique. The appearance of two men and teenagers in the same white robe standing together makes the "evil ghost" feel a strange sense of harmony! It''s just that the atmosphere is not so good. They were surrounded by evil spirit and cold air. In the fierce collision between them, it seemed that there was ice breaking. The "evil ghost" quickly stepped back and dodged to one side. The master was angry. He had better stand away from him, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond. Luo Wuyou raised his head and looked at the man with no concession in his eyes. It seemed that there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. Seeing that the man still did not answer, it was his evil spirit that was more and more heavy. She suddenly turned around and walked away. The action was crisp and neat, without any hesitation. Judging from his appearance, he was planning to leave, but he left without the consent of his master? He really thought that Mingyue tower was a place where he could enter and leave as he wanted? The man''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he gently waved his sleeve. Luo Wuyou just walked a few steps, then he suddenly felt a suction coming from his back. Before she could react, the whole person could not help being pulled backward by the force. Until, bang. Bumping into a cold "wall", she just stopped and was forced to stop. She just looked at her extra hand. Luo Wuyou instantly cold face, iceberg like eyes, also suddenly infected with a trace of killing. Looking up, coldly looking at the man holding her, he denounced: "let go. Mingyuelou is not ready to do business with the guests. Do you want to force the lives of the guests here? If the landlord does this, he will not be afraid to pass on the news and lose his reputation. Will he be ridiculed by the people in the world? " Luo Wuyou said, while struggling to move, but how can not get rid of the man''s iron tongs general big hand, can only turn to push the man''s chest, between the sleeves, her narrow eyes flash a trace of light, but fleeting. Unfortunately, the man lost his mind for a moment, so he didn''t see it. "When did the landlord say he would not gamble?" For a long time, Shangguan Mingyue opened his mouth, and his voice was as good as the sounds of nature. Worry free but listen to heart hair block: "since want to gamble, that building lord should let me go first?" Is this man playing with her? He is the one who has been prevaricating. Now he is the one who says he wants to gamble! What''s more, the man hugged her! Those unbearable memories come back to my mind again. Luo Wuyou''s expression is a little confused. Her deep pupil is cold to the extreme. Her intimate touch makes her feel very uncomfortable, even disgusted! Shangguan Mingyue slightly pursed her lips, but she did not let go. She only looked at the young boy in her arms, and the faint fragrance wafted into the man''s nose. There was a faint orchid like fragrance on the young man''s body.Warm touch came from his hands. His big palm fell on the young man''s waist across the cloth. Under the caressing and touching between the struggles, the young man''s body was extremely soft. His waist branch was also very thin, which was even thinner than that of a woman''s, so that he could hold the waist branch with one big hand. It seems that there is a feather gently brushing the sea of heart, rippling with a trace of crisp oxygen. It is a strange and strange feeling. He squints his eyes slightly, and his deep eyes fall on the young man''s face. His skin is really white, as white as a piece of high-quality lanolin warm jade, and the delicate facial features seem to be outlined with a magic pen. The long and curly eyelashes are like the beautiful wings of a butterfly. Under the feather eyelashes, there is a pair of eyes like scissors. However, at the moment, it is opened to the largest extent and stares at him fiercely. His nose is very small, small lips are bright, like a ripe cherry, attracted people can not help but want to pick up. The man''s eyes are deep and focused, but there is a little doubt in the concentration, and there is a trace of confusion in the doubt. However, Luo Wuyou is stiff all over, his brows are tight, and there seems to be something rolling in his heart and stomach. Little by little, he quickly reaches the zero point, and then After that, Luo Wuyou opened his mouth and vomited. The sour liquid sprayed directly on the man''s chest. The stone chamber was in a strange silence! The "evil ghost" standing a little farther away has already been followed up, and Lian San''s accident is shocked to be completely petrified. This, this, this, boy, is this crazy? He, he, he, he, how dare he throw up his master? Shangguan Mingyue hung her head and looked at her chest. The yellow stain on her white robe was like a little ink on rice paper. It was thoroughly dirty. Ling lip pursed into a line, the black robed man''s whole body evil spirit instantly rose several times, the arm forward a pull, a palm in the youth''s back, a bang, Luo Wuyou was so straight by the power of the palm, thrown out three meters. Puff, viscera drama of the pain, Luo Wuyou can not help, a mouthful of blood spurted out again, the small face also became pale and pale. This man is as cold-blooded and ruthless as the rumor! She admitted that it was her fault to vomit on his lapel, but in the final analysis, he was the first to insult her. If he did not forcibly hold her, she would not have committed evil in her heart and vomited out. Luo Wuyou raised her head, but her sight was a little fuzzy. She could not see the man''s expression clearly. She could only see the figure of the man standing tall, and the black black black silk and a white robe. It was white and white, but in her eyes, it was as dazzling as the golden sunshine. The intense pain came from her body, but could not resist the pain in her heart. How similar the scene is! Once upon a time, that man was also so condescending, also a body of cold evil spirit, mercilessly threw her a palm, and she, like now, was crawling at his feet in confusion. The only difference is that the full of sorrow and despair has already been filled with the overwhelming hatred. How much love there was, how much hatred there is now, and how unwilling it is. Even if she is unarmed, even if she is weak as a mole ant, she is not willing to be wantonly tortured and killed, and even more unwilling to be manipulated by fate, so she must stand up and never crawl under the feet of others no matter how much she is hurt. With her slender palm on the ground, Luo Wuyou climbed up from the ground. Even though she felt the pain of tearing every time, she stood up as if she didn''t feel it. The little boy was stubborn and patient. Her white clothes were stained with blood, and she was obviously in a mess. At that moment, she had a thrilling beauty, so she ran into it The eyes of Shangguan Mingyue. Her body is crumbling, looking at the Shangguan Mingyue, but her face is with the most beautiful smile: "Oh, ha ha, the bright moon tower, no better than you, the bright moon building master, also no better than you, the landlord today''s instruction, I accept, but the landlord wants to leave this childe''s life, it is not so easy." "Shut up. Don''t be rude to the master." This dead boy is really boastful. Can''t he be soft? The "evil ghost" was staring at him. He didn''t see that the master was angry with him. The master was a serious cleanliness addict. He vomited the master, but the master didn''t kill him on the spot. It was kind of merciful for him to kill him on the spot? For many years, I haven''t seen the master behave like this. The master has never been close to anyone, but he hugged him for the first time. This shocked the "devil" who was still thinking about how to die for the young man, and even temporarily abandoned his original idea. He felt that the boy was different to the master. However, unexpectedly, the young man did not know what it meant to be a man who knew the current situation. On the contrary, he kept on irritating the master. If he went on like this, it would be impossible for him to make up his hand. He was afraid that he would die. He doesn''t want to die like this. What a pity. He hasn''t seen enough of his plays? Shangguan Mingyue looked at Luo Wuyou like that, her eyes were deep, "when did you go down?""Just when you held me." Luo Wuyou said, picking eyebrows and sneering: "so, it''s better not to hold others easily next time." Especially for women, do you really think that she will not have any preparation for going out? The conversation between the two people made me confused. I really don''t know what they are talking about and what they are going to do? Why did the young man warn the master not to hold others? Come on, the master holds him. That''s his pleasure, OK? Their master didn''t dislike that he was a man, but he still hated his master? Originally thought his own master son will be angry, but, unexpectedly, Shangguan Mingyue was silent for a moment, but suddenly gave him a sentence: "not to bet? Now, you can work out the problem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 The devil almost beat him. Is this, this, or his master? Why didn''t Mao give the dead boy a slap? Sure enough, the night was too beautiful and his master was too abnormal! Luo Wuyou also did not think that this man, at this moment, unexpectedly suddenly changed the topic, he should not ask him for the antidote? However, why does he seem to care at all? Is he not afraid of her poison, or is he not poisoned at all? Since she didn''t give her the antidote, she didn''t feel better. "Well, in this case, the landlord and listen." Luo Wuyou converged his mind, pressed down the sharp pain in his chest and said, "my question is: May I ask the landlord, is your heart black or red?" "Devil" can''t help laughing, please. Isn''t it a good guess? What kind of a ghost question is this? It''s too stupid. What color is his master''s heart? Is it still necessary to ask? It must be - black! Is he trying to satirize his master? Or is he satirizing his master? The "evil ghost" laughed happily. However, he soon became unhappy. Because Shangguan Mingyue gave him a cold look, which was a thousand times colder than the one he had just glanced at him. He was so frightened that he closed his mouth and immediately turned himself into an invisible person. Shangguan Mingyue turns her head and looks at Luo Wuyou. The eyebrows under the mask frown slightly. She thought that this young man would come up with some eternal riddle, but, unexpectedly, he came up with such a problem. It''s not that I didn''t see the ridicule and ridicule in the eyes of teenagers. He should have been angry, but, I don''t know why, he remembered the young man''s bloody smile in his mind, which made him lose his mind slightly. For a time, he even forgot his anger. For a long time, he didn''t know how long it was. No one could touch his mind any more. But tonight, I don''t know why, he moved a trace of compassion for a little boy. It''s not like him, and he doesn''t like the feeling. The stone room is very quiet, quiet, only two people''s breathing sound, and that jade table, the sound of the hourglass gurgle. Shangguan Mingyue didn''t answer all the time. Luo Wuyou waited quietly. He didn''t even ask the "evil ghost" to light the incense. Only the "evil ghost" could not see clearly. Therefore, this is a very simple question. It''s just a matter of choosing between red and black. However, why doesn''t he answer? That''s weird. The hourglass is running down a little bit, but Shangguan Mingyue is just looking at the teenager in front of him without blinking. The time of a cup of tea is not short, but it is not long. Soon, the sands in the hourglass will soon run out. Shangguan Mingyue finally opened her mouth: "who are you looking for and what are your characteristics?" Did you admit defeat? According to the rules of Mingyue tower, only after admitting defeat will Mingyue tower fulfill its promise and fulfill the conditions put forward by the guests. At this time, the master asked this question, of course, it was a confession! But how could that be possible? Did his master admit defeat? Did his master admit defeat? For the first time, he heard his master admit defeat. Although he didn''t say it, the "devil" still felt that the sky thunder rolled over his head, and his eyes could not hang any longer. Finally, he fell out of his eyes. Shangguan Mingyue is still expressionless. Although this question is suspected of being ingenious, it is an unsolved proposition. As we all know, human heart is naturally blood colored, but he has no way to prove the answer. Unless he is willing to gouge out his heart, put it on a plate and put it in front of the young man, no matter what his answer is, the young man can say that it is wrong. The key lies not in the right answer, but in proving the two words! It was his carelessness that he let the boy take advantage of it! Luo Wuyou was also a little stunned. She didn''t think that this man would really admit defeat, and even didn''t say a word of refutation. To be sure, she played some caution and was also ironic, so she changed her words temporarily. However, according to this man''s cold-blooded and merciless personality, he should not give him another slap, hit him again, or kill him directly Did you? However, no matter what, since the man agreed, she would not be polite. Anyway, this is the purpose of her coming to Mingyue building. "I need pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Luo Wuyou turns his head and looks at "evil ghost". It means that if you go and get it for me, it''s not clear. There are many beautiful girls like Hongjin in Qindu, so it''s better to draw them. She didn''t want to offend Shangguan Mingyue again. Naturally, she had to find a green faced "devil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Evil ghost" received Luo Wuyou''s eyes, but he hung his head and stood still. Under the mask with blue face and teeth, his white eyes turned one by one. This stinky boy is really rude. Is he the master of the hall? He actually asked him to carry the four treasures of the study for him and do the work of those little boys?After it comes, does he have to grind ink for him? Please, isn''t he too cheap? It''s natural to serve as a running errand for the master. As a subordinate, however, this young man? Oh, he is not her who, why should he listen to her command? Seeing that the "devil" didn''t give her a response for a long time, Luo Wuyou was silent for a long time, but he still had to turn his head and look at the white robed man Mingyue. "Can I borrow the four treasures of the landlord''s study?" Shangguan Mingyue looked at Luo Wuyou with a polite face. After a long time, she finally turned her head and glanced at the unwilling "evil ghost" Zhijiu. After receiving the command from the master''s eyes, she kept the corners of her mouth. He really wanted to ask, master, is it too big for you to use your subordinates like this? However, under the influence of his master''s son, Zhijiu naturally did not dare to say so. He could only dodge and disappear in the stone chamber. The two of them are alone in the stone chamber. Shangguan Mingyue''s murderous spirit has been recovered, but a pair of eyes always fall on Luo Wuyou''s body. Luo Wuyou hangs his head. Even if he doesn''t need to look, he can feel the gaze of the man. Like two needles on her body, it seems that she wants to see through her, but also seems to force her to pierce two blood holes. She has been in high position all the year round, and has been imprisoned for five years. Luo Wuyou has seen all kinds of things in the world, tasted human torture and asked herself. Even if she saw the Emperor today, the emperor who is in charge of the world''s life and death, she can calm down and deal with it calmly. However, in the face of this man, she has always been unable to ignore that sense of oppression. This man, too powerful, and too moody, such a person, all by their own preferences, a thought is Buddha, a thought is a devil. This kind of person is the most terrible, the most difficult to deal with, and even impossible to deal with. Such a person, she, can not provoke, after today, she must hide from him far away! Best, never see you again. However, the world is changeable, which can not be satisfactory. Luo Wuyou wants to avoid Shangguan Mingyue, but I don''t know that since the beginning of meeting with him today, the entanglement between her and him is doomed to be a dead knot. If you want to entangle the whole life, you can''t get rid of it. The "evil ghost" disappeared quickly and came back very quickly, but it was only a few tens of breath. The green face and fanged face of Zhijiu reappeared in the stone chamber, and he also held a holder in his hand, which contained the ink, ink, and inkstone that Luo Wuyou wanted. Luo Wuyou came forward, polished the ink, picked up the brush and waved it. After a while, he handed the portrait he had drawn to Shangguan Mingyue: "please, the landlord, you must find her safely. Please." It''s very important. "Wait a minute. Don''t think you''re polite. Our bet is to find one person for you, not two people. So, take back one of your portraits. The people of Mingyue building will not run errands for others for no reason. You..." Without waiting for Shangguan Mingyue to speak, Zhijiu yelled again. Obviously, Luo Wuyou asked him to help him take the paper and pen, which made him have a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. Even let him some of the mind is not clear, forget his own duty, repeatedly make the same mistake, did not see his master son still? Where to get him to talk. Luo Wuyou looks indifferent, but he seems to have foreseen the end of the roast nine. Sure enough, before he had finished his words, he was swept out of the stone room by a palm wind. The man who started it was Shangguan Mingyue, the master of his family. Who else in this room has the ability to sweep out the door with one hand? Zhijiu disappears, and the stone chamber is finally quiet. I want to come. Shangguan Mingyue is also annoyed by that man. I don''t know, he is a big man. Where does so much nonsense come from? Even Luo Wuyou thinks he is noisy. "The moon tower never breaks faith. You can go." Shangguan Mingyue flicks away the Zhijiu, and turns to look at Luo Wuyou. His tone is plain, but Luo Wuyou hears a trace of unwelcome. It can be seen how much this man hates him. Luo Wuyou is also a smart person. He is about to leave, but the man suddenly blows his sleeve again. A record of palm wind hit, Luo Wuyou whole body can not help but float up, blink of an eye, was sent out of the door. Different from the bum landing on the ground, Luo Wuyou is a smooth landing of both feet. Luo Wuyou stood still and looked at a red pill in her palm. For a moment, she looked a little stunned. The pill was about the size of her little finger''s abdomen. It was lustrous and lustrous, and it emitted a strong fragrance of medicine. "Isn''t it? Little return Dan? " Sure enough, he was sitting on the ground kneading his buttocks and muttering. When he smelled the medicine, his eyes were straight and his face was full of excitement. In the next moment, others had shot Luo Wuyou, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to snatch the pill. However, before he touched the medicine with his fingertips, Luo Wuyou retracted his palms. Then, as soon as he lifted his arm, he directly threw the pill into his mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and went into his stomach. There was still a thick and melancholy fragrance between his teeth and cheeks. "You, you..." Roast nine has a moment of dullness, did not expect that he also has a day of failure: "anything dare to put into the mouth, you are not afraid that it is poison, will poison your boy to death."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "You, you..." Roast nine has a moment of dullness, did not expect that he also has a day of failure: "anything dare to put into the mouth, you are not afraid that it is poison, will poison your boy to death." In a word, it was just squeezed out of the teeth, which showed how angry Zhijiu was. His eyes, which were not covered by the mask, glared at Luo Wuyou fiercely. His hand, which was stiff in the air, was shaking and shaking like chaff. He really wanted to, like, put his hand into the mouth of this damned boy, or, directly cut open his stomach, to pull out the pill again. Damned boy, how can his hands be so quick and his mouth so greedy? He actually took the pill in front of his face. Did he eat it? Let him have a look! No? Don''t you eat for a fool? That''s the holy medicine for internal injury. Xiaohuandan, if she doesn''t eat it, can''t she return it to them? It was the man who injured her, and paid her a small pill to cure the wound. It seems to be fair and just, of course, isn''t it? Why doesn''t she accept it? Sure enough, it was xiaohuandan. After eating it, a heat stream flowed all over the body, and even the sharp pain was relieved. Luo Wuyou gives Zhijiu a look like an idiot in his eyes. Then, he gently patted his clothes and brushed off the grey tips on it. Then he turned around and left. In the dark, all the slim figures disappeared. It''s strange that the young man has no martial arts. Why can he watch at night and walk steadily in the dark with no light at all? Looking at the young man''s back, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. In the bright moon building, there is a strange array set up by the master himself. Ordinary people, without a guide, can''t enter the gate at all. They will only fall into a maze, or be mercilessly hanged or trapped in life. However, I didn''t expect that the young man, just under his leadership, walked through it again, and he could memorize all the steps of the path, and even didn''t make a wrong step! Is it really his first visit to the moon tower? He did not know that Luo Wuyou did not have martial arts skills. However, during the five years she was imprisoned, she spent every day in the dark. For the darkness, no one would be more familiar with and more adaptable to it! What''s more, when you come to such a dangerous place, how can Luo Wuyou not have a heart to remember the road? However, she did not have the ability to remember the past, and naturally could not be strong enough to remember it all once, thanks to her memory of previous lives. Therefore, in a certain way, the conjecture of grilling nine is actually correct. At night, the breeze swayed, and Zhijiu was still thinking. However, there was a summons from the stone chamber, and he looked excited. He quickly put his thoughts behind his head and flashed back into the stone chamber. "Master." He stood with his hands in awe. No longer the previous noisy, the master has been angry with him, where he dare to be bold, naturally have to wait carefully. "Take these two portraits and tell your hands to start searching immediately. You must find out the people on the portraits. What should I do about the rest?" Shangguan Mingyue glanced at the burning nine and said coldly. "Yes." In fact, it is still at a loss when he takes the portrait with his hands. Does the master want them to send people back? Or bring it back to the moon tower? Or did he have other purposes? He looked up and looked at his master. He wanted to ask more clearly, but when he saw his master turned away, he swallowed the words. Intuition told him that he had better not ask questions now, otherwise, he would be in bad luck. Don''t ask him why. This is a kind of intuition. Especially, the master of this evening is really too abnormal. Therefore, he should go to work first. No matter how to deal with it, he must find the person first. I just don''t know. What kind of person do you want them to help find? Thinking of grilling nine, he opened the folded Portrait to have a look. At this time, they were stunned. How could these two portraits look so similar? It''s very similar. The only difference is that one picture shows a boy in men''s clothes, while the other shows a girl with hairpin skirt and hair. In addition to the different costumes, the two portraits have the same facial features, which are obviously one person. That is to say, what the teenagers want them to look for is not two people, but a girl disguised as a man! It''s no wonder that the master of his family would take a picture of him to a distance of 18000 Li. His beautiful appearance and two portraits were placed in front of him. If he could not see the obvious contrast, he could directly hit the wall. Just look at the dress on the portrait of the girl, how it looks like a maid. What do teenagers want from her? How can there be such a silly boy in this world to gamble with his life for a maid? Is this girl his sweetheart? But judging from his appearance, he is only 11-12 years old, no more than 13 years old at most. He is so young that he knows about the love between men and women?There are countless questions in his mind, but he has never doubted whether Luo Wuyou is also a woman disguised as a man. It is not without doubt. However, in his subconscious mind, he doesn''t believe it at all. Actually, a woman dares to rush into the moon tower alone. I don''t believe that there are women who dare to be so presumptuous in front of their own masters! However, it does not mean that others are in general with him. In particular, the man is smart and powerful, and has long been known as Shangguan Mingyue. A corner of the south tower. Shangguan''s bright moon stood long, and his face was still covered with the bloody sand mask. His hands were on his back, and his eyes were as deep as fog, overlooking the blurred figure gradually away in the night. It seems that there is still a young man in the slender finger belly. No, it is the soft temperature on the girl. After such close contact with the boy, he can not see that the boy is dressed as a man. There was a sound of confidence in my head Or should say, long before this, in fact, he already knew that youth is a woman disguised as a man! She is indeed a very interesting woman. She met twice in a night, and the first time she entered the moon tower, she cracked her nine turn Nebula array. Can she be the person the master said? With a sigh, Shangguan Mingyue looks at the disgusting yellow stains on her chest and makes a sneer, which seems to be laughing at herself and others. Her deep eyes contain a bit of starlight, which eventually turns into a snowy frost. What should he do? Should he kill her, or ¡­¡­ On the noisy street, Luo Wuyou walked quietly, with a trace of loneliness on her back. When they came, they didn''t think about it. When they went back to the house, she was the only one left. What lingers in her mind are all the little things that Hongjin did for her in the past life. She has the blood of Luo BINGSHU in her bones, but after all, she still can''t be as cold-blooded as her "good father"! That silly girl ah, I hope she will not have an accident, must be safe! Just, let Luo carefree did not think of is, she was still worried about the red brocade not to have an accident, the next moment, she was in trouble first! This is a very quiet street, but also her way back to the prime minister''s house. The streets in Qindu are winding and extending in all directions. Although this is not the only path, it is the only shortcut! She spent a lot of time in Mingyue building, so she had to choose a shortcut. Otherwise, she would be noticed if she went back to the mansion too late. However, she did not expect that even so, she would encounter a road block. To Luo Wuyou''s expectation, the one who stopped the way was not a robber or a ruffian, but a woman. Yes, it is a woman, or a young girl who looks no more than 28 years old! She was wearing a light green skirt, which was covered with a layer of white gauze. She was as pure and graceful as a green spirit in the dark. The woman came from the other side of the street. The two people who had no intersection should have passed by, but she just stopped in front of Luo Wuyou, blocking her way. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and glanced at the woman. He didn''t intend to pay attention to it. He took two steps, trying to stagger her, but he didn''t want the woman to be funny. He took a few steps and stopped Luo Wuyou in front of him. Luo Wuyou gave way three times in a row. At the moment, if you can''t see that this woman is aiming at her, she will live a lifetime in vain. Simply, Luo Wuyou simply stopped, also no longer dodge to give way, so cold looking at her face-to-face, standing in front of her, blocking her way to the woman. "Young master, I''m lost. Could you please give me some advice? Or send the little girl home. " The woman in green holds a white rabbit lantern in her hand, and looks at Luo Wuyou with her face full of prayers. Her eyes, like deer, twinkled and twinkled, watery, with a few sheepish colors, which were very lovable. I am afraid that is a man, can not help but come forward to embrace her in the arms, good care. "I don''t have time. You go to someone else." Unfortunately, Luo Wuyou is not a man in the end, so he did not hesitate at all and refused simply. "Young master, do you have the heart to watch the little girl go alone at night and not worry that she will encounter bad people? Young master Ah... " The woman in green, with tears in her eyes, said that she was wronged. Seeing that the young man in front of her was completely unmoved, she rebelled and wanted to leave. In a hurry, she called a childe, and at the same time, she moved forward two steps. But don''t want to, the foot seems to be mixed with something. Suddenly, the girl exclaimed, that graceful body also could not control, so to Luo Wuyou that planted in the past. The girl in green looked at the young man with a pale face and a yearning face. It seemed that she hoped that the youth in front of her could lend a helping hand to her. However, when the woman was about to touch Luo Wuyou, she suddenly moved two steps. The woman in green finally, with a bang, inevitably, fell on the ground with the posture of the most embarrassed face mocking.The white rabbit lantern in her hand also fell on the ground and rolled away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 However, beauty is beauty. Even if she falls in a mess, the girl in front of her is still so delicate and graceful. Maybe she was hurt by the fall, or she didn''t expect that the youth in front of her did not know how to cherish the fragrance and jade. She felt wronged for a moment, and the tears in her eyes could not help falling, and the whole girl fell on the ground and sobbed. Luo Wuyou didn''t look down. The cry was heard and completely regarded as not heard. He turned around and left. The sharp figure of turning around fell in the eyes of others. There was a kind of unspeakable coldness and ruthlessness. But it seems that this night, God intended to do with Luo Wuyou in general, she just took a step, behind the spread of a roar. "Boy in front of you, stop for the young master." "Hello, stinky boy, our young master told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me? You''d better be sensible, otherwise, our young master will make you look good. " Patpa PA, a burst of rapid footstep sound, the visitor stretched out his arms and stopped Luo Wuyou by force. Looking at his clothes, he is just a servant of the waiters, but his face is high and his nostrils are up in the air. It can be said that he interprets the image of a bully slave to the full. Luo Wuyou laughed instead of anger. He did not look at the dog slave. He turned his head and took a glance at the young man in royal clothes who had helped up the girl on the ground. He was also the master of the dog slave. Oh, what do you want The young man''s lustrous eyes almost all stuck to the girl''s body. In particular, the girl''s hair was slightly disordered, and her lapel was slightly open, revealing a piece of snow-white skin, which made the young man''s mind wandering. Hearing Luo Wuyou''s words, he reacted, pointed to Luo Wuyou unhappily and said, "you, come here to apologize to this girl. A big man is bullying a weak woman like this. You don''t have to face it. You look like a model. Unexpectedly, it''s a scum. Hurry up and apologize to me!" Sure enough, what kind of master, what kind of slave. The young man, aged about seventeen or eighteen, was dressed in fine clothes. His facial features were pieced together on a face, but he was quite upright. However, he was short, his face was yellow, and he looked very thin. Standing with the tall Luo Wuyou, his height and figure were almost the same. It was obvious that he was over indulged and had his body hollowed out. At present, he still has a thick blue eye Dai, an arrogant and domineering aristocratic childe! He talked with righteous indignation, but the other hand always held the bright wrist of the woman in green. The woman struggled for several times with shame, but failed to take back his hand. Involuntarily, he looked at Luo Wuyou with his praying eyes, as if to say: childe, save me. However, Luo Wuyou didn''t receive her eyes for help at all. Even if she did, it would be two different opinions. After all, she felt that she did not stick to her. "Want me to apologize to her?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes have been falling on the body of the young man in Chinese clothes. The look, with a trace of sneer, is like looking at an idiot: "this young master, if you want to save the United States as a hero, I advise you to change the object, otherwise, other heroes failed to make, but lost their own lives." With that, he glanced at the woman in green, which was too cool and thin, but with a hole in the deep, he saw everything sharp. Let the woman in green a little bit dull and stiff, even heart beat all missed a beat, see the gorgeous young man look at her suspiciously, the girl''s face is more aggrieved. Although the young man is arrogant and domineering, he is obviously not so stupid as to be beyond remedy. Although I was fascinated by beauty for a while, I think about it carefully. How can a woman appear alone in this secluded place in the middle of the night? At least, it is absolutely impossible for a good woman to do such a thing. Is this woman also from the building? Luo Wuyou just felt that the boy in front of him didn''t seem to be so stupid that he couldn''t help it. But when he looked at the expression on his face, he really felt that the boy was really stupid and could not be saved. "What do you mean? Wan Qing is just a weak woman with no chicken in her hands. Does the young master think that Wan Qing can do anything to some young masters? " With tears in her eyes, the woman in Green said plaintively: "it''s all right. The young lady must be regarded as a kind of shameless fireworks woman. Since the young master does not want to lend a helping hand to Wanqing, Wanqing leaves here." With that, the woman broke away from the young man''s hand and picked up the white rabbit lantern which had been extinguished on the ground. She was going to hide her face and leave. The young man in Chinese costume was unwilling to go out tonight and finally met a woman who could make him look good. How could he be willing to let people go! What''s more, this woman is right. He''s a man of seven feet, with a boy. She''s a weak woman. What can she do to him? Even if you want to do something, it''s what he does to her! "Wait a minute." At the same time, one of them also opened his mouth. He looked up and saw that the one who opened his mouth was just the one who had just said the inexplicable words to him."Other girls are crying. What else do you want? I tell you, stinky boy, you''d better leave as soon as you know. Otherwise, I''m not a vegetarian. If you dare to insult my sweetheart in front of me, I''ll give you a name. I''ll tell you that Ben Shao''s father is a good servant of the criminal department. If you don''t leave, I''ll let you My father put you in prison, and let you spend your whole life in prison. You... " The well-dressed boy spat fiercely and looked at the thin boy standing opposite him on guard. Isn''t he disdaining to talk to other girls and slander other girls? How come this time come together again, should not, is to see other people''s girl looks beautiful, so, regret? Looking at his small body, I don''t know if Mao has grown up. He even learned how to play with other people and how dare he rob others? What a bear heart leopard! Mo Chen, son of Shi Lang of the Ministry of punishment? He is indeed the official son of a romantic dandy. As expected, his mind is full of straw. He only talks hard and doesn''t see if his body, which is about to be hollowed out, has that deterrent effect. Glancing at Wan Qing, whose face changed slightly, Luo Wuyou didn''t look at Mo Chen. He walked to the green girl and said, "your name is wan Qing?" Wanqing, Wanqing This name, how pure and beautiful, just like the girl in front of her, but who could have thought that the woman''s delicate hands had personally ended 18 lives! Yes, she was the murderer of the serial murders in the Qinhuai River, which shocked the whole government and the public. She was the woman named Wan Qing. Mo Chen, the only son of the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who was the overbearing and overbearing official dandy, and the son of the king of Jin, all died in her hands. Funny is, Mo Chen that idiot fool, but also wholeheartedly defend this will take his life woman. In a previous life, after the murderer was caught, the three departments of the Ministry of criminal justice held a joint trial and hanged him. After that, his body was also discarded to a mass grave and was eaten by wild dogs. A generation of beautiful women, ultimately or can not escape a miserable end! As early as when she heard the woman inadvertently say his name, Luo Wuyou had already confirmed his guess. She was afraid that the red brocade would meet her, but, unexpectedly, she was himself. And according to her previous conversation with herself. Obviously, she took her as her hunting target tonight, Mo Chen! Otherwise, she would not have changed her face when she heard Mo Chen say that his father was a servant of the Ministry of punishment. The fate of the track once again deviated from the original track, tonight she did not appear, her goal, should be mo Chen is, but, she appeared, but Wanqing mistakenly, and Mo Chen body shape is somewhat similar to her as Mo Chen, although, they finally met, but at this moment, the situation, in front of this intelligent woman must not be There will be more action. At least, tonight, Mo Chen''s life was saved! Luo Wuyou''s mind turns a thousand times in an instant, thinking of many, but his face is still cold and indifferent, without a trace of redundant expression, just looking at Wanqing quietly. "Yes." Wan Qing can''t help but swallow saliva and droop his head. He doesn''t even dare to see Luo Wuyou. I don''t know why, the young people in front of her always make her feel nervous, especially her eyes, deep and indifferent, like a huge black abyss, but also through the incomparable sharpness, people can''t guess, can''t see clearly what she is thinking, at the same time, her sharp sight can easily see through others. As if she knew everything, including what she did and what she did, and even the secrets hidden in her heart, she seemed to know everything. Standing in front of this young man, she had the feeling that she was naked, naked and naked without clothes. But how could that be possible? She has always been cautious in doing things by herself, and it is absolutely impossible that she will be caught by others. Besides, it is only the first time that she and this young master have met. She can''t see through herself, absolutely impossible. She must have been too nervous herself to think too much. Feeling the temperature from the wrist, Wanqing drooping eyes, flash through a trace of resentment and unwilling. "What else can I do for you? If nothing happens, please let Wanqing leave first. " Wan Qing tried to keep calm and looked up at Luo Wuyou. Unfortunately, she recognized the wrong person, so that tonight''s plan can no longer be implemented. At the moment, however, she had to leave first, in order to make it all right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Luo Wuyou, however, answered Fei''s question: "there is a saying in the strategist''s opinion that the superior strategy is to subdue the soldiers without fighting. The same is the method of breaking the city against the enemy, injuring the enemy by 10000 yuan, and losing 8000 yuan by himself. In this way, even if the city is broken, but if your own army is also destroyed, what is the significance of breaking the city or not?" "There are many ways to defeat the enemy, but it is the most stupid way to die with the enemy. Miss Wanqing, what do you think? " "Childe, what are you talking about? You can''t understand the tactics of war Wan Qing''s face is full of innocent and unknown smiles. She tries hard to make her expression look calm, but she can''t do it. Even she can feel how stiff and far fetched her smile is. Luo Wuyou doesn''t care about Wanqing''s pretending to be stupid. He still says in a low voice: "it''s good to know or not to understand. Hope, Wanqing girl, take care of yourself and treasure it. Don''t let those who care about you feel uneasy." Without waiting for WAN Qing to reply, Luo Wuyou took out a thing and put it in Wan Qing''s hand. Luo Wuyou then turned to look at Mo Chen and said, "it''s dark, Mr. Mo or don''t want to hang out again. Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky next time. You can meet me and save your life." No matter whether Mo Chen can''t understand, Luo Wuyou turns around and leaves. He hears the clamor behind him. Until the young man''s back disappeared in the night, Wan Qing came back to find that he had already been in a cold sweat and looked at the butterfly jade lying in his hand. For a long time, after a long time, a drop of clear tears, with unspeakable sadness, slid down her cheek. ¡­¡­ It was the last night of the ugly time when Luo Wuyou returned to the Luo mansion. Another hour later, it was dawn. She gave ah Hua, the gatekeeper, two silver ingots. She returned to her worry free Pavilion smoothly all the way. After a night''s tiredness, he was seriously injured at the beginning of his illness. Even though he ate a small pill of huandan, his body still felt a little tired. She did not rush to rest, but first went to the red brocade room, the room, cold and quiet, the quilt also folded neatly. At a glance, no one moved. Obviously, Hongjin didn''t return to Luofu first. Where did she go? Because of her rebirth, there are too many things to change. She can''t guess the direction of the red brocade for a moment. She has to wait for the news from the moon tower. The next morning, Luo Wuyou still got up early and heard the sound coming from inside. Green Qing, who was guarding the outside, quickly came in with the washing water. "Miss, I''ll help you to dress and clean up. It''s a fine day today. It''s better for you to wear this goose yellow flowing fairy skirt. Miss''s skin is white and tender. It must be very beautiful to wear on miss." Luo Wuyou nodded slightly, cleaned his face, washed his hands, and then sat in front of the dresser, Ren Lvqing washed and pulled his hair. Green Qing''s fingers gently fall on Luo Wuyou''s long hair like a waterfall. "Miss''s green silk is so soft, just like a good brocade, I envy my maid..." Because Luo Wuyou had not yet reached the hairpin, she gently picked up a few wisps and tied them between her hair and fixed them with pearls. The rest came naturally. After looking at the hairpin styles just delivered on the dressing table, she chose two delicate steps to put them on Luo Wuyou''s head. "Do you think it''s beautiful, miss?" "It''s very beautiful. It''s still green Qing''s dexterous. I don''t know which man will be so lucky to marry such a clever man in the future." Luo Wuyou looks at the delicate and graceful self in the mirror, and praises Lvqing with a smile on his face. "What do you say, miss? Don''t you want to get married? The maidservant should stay with her all her life and serve her Lu Qing''s face is coquettish and angry. She is a daughter''s family. She is thin skinned. Luo Wuyou joked that her face was also a little too much to hang on, and she blushed instantly. "Yes, but then you will become an old girl. If no one wants it, don''t blame me, miss!" "I don''t know She turned her head and looked at the swearing green Qing, but Luo Wuyou''s heart was covered with cold. Indeed, the mouth of Lvqing was very sweet, and her hands were very skillful. Her hair was really beautiful. I can see that she had studied it carefully. Naturally, she wanted to please the master, but unfortunately, it was just because of this, her mind was all used in how to please the master and how to climb up. But forget as a maid, the most basic duty. Green Qing, opportunity, you give up, you know, a disloyalty, a hundred times not, although, to the end, in fact, I did not let you "By the way, is Lvqing and Hongjin back?" Looking at green clear, Luo Wuyou naturally thought of red brocade. "Not yet? I don''t know where the red brocade girl went. She disappeared early in the morning. Miss, do you have anything to do with her? " Green clear face puzzled return way, look between seem to have some distress, that words listen to seem to have no problem, but, if listen carefully, that problem can go big."Nothing, but a few days ago, Hongjin told me to leave the house yesterday, so I have this question. I don''t know when she will come back, so I''ll work hard these days and wait for me alone! " Luo Wuyou''s eyes flash slightly, and the light return way gives the red brocade''s disappearance a reasonable excuse. Red brocade disappeared without news, Luo Wuyou didn''t hope that the girl would be punished as soon as she came back. The maids and maids in gaomen courtyard are not allowed to go out of the mansion without permission. They have to report every time they go out of the mansion. Naturally, as a young lady, they have to stay in the front door and stay in the second gate. It''s not impossible to go out unless you can get the consent of the mistress. Oh Forever trapped in this small space, even their own relatives, are pinched by others, this is the sorrow of a woman. "Well, let''s go and greet grandma first." In a flash, Luo Wuyou converged her thoughts and said faintly that green Qing responded to her. She followed Luo Wuyou behind her and flashed a trace of pride on her little face. It seems that she thinks too much. Miss or that young lady still has her green eyes and trusts her very much. Only, did Hongjin tell her off a few days ago? Why has she never heard of Hongjin? Luo Wuyou casually looks back at the expression on green Qing''s face. There is a trace of wave light flowing in the pupil, but it disperses in an instant. The weather is really good today. The sun is high and the sun is shining on people. It''s warm, neither cold nor hot. Walking on the winding and exquisite corridor, you can smell the flowers blooming on the road. It''s warm and quiet. If it was not for the disappearance of red brocade, Luo Wuyou would be in a good mood. After all, there will be a good play to watch later. Luo mansion, is not as calm as the surface, Luo Wuyou and Lvqing have not yet entered the Ning heart courtyard, they heard the earnest cry from inside. ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, you need to save Mingxia. Aunt Wuwu... " ¡°¡­¡­ Sobbing I beg you, aunt. Please talk to the princess and let the princess show it to Mingxia... " ¡°¡­¡­ As long as the princess can cure Mingxia, even if it''s a cheap concubine, my concubine is willing to do it. Wuwu My aunt... " ¡­¡­ "My granddaughter greets her grandmother." Luo Wuyou enters the inner room and sees Aunt Xue kneeling at the feet of the old lady. She is crying and crying. Sure enough, there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. There is an old lady who is in charge of her. No wonder Aunt Xue is the best one among the five concubines of Luo BINGSHU under the strong suppression of Yongzhao. "OK, OK, get up. When did I say that I didn''t care. I asked you to send someone to the princess to invite xian''er? What is the situation? Let''s make it clear. " The old lady was annoyed by Aunt Xue. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she just nodded, but Aunt Xue took a hard look at Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou, as if she didn''t feel it, stood aside deftly and didn''t look at her. Seeing the old lady rubbing her forehead wearily, she hesitated for a while and said, "grandmother has a headache. Can my granddaughter press it for you?" "Worry free, will you press it?" The old lady was a little surprised. Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "yes, when my mother was heavy before, I often helped my mother press it. My mother said that it was very comfortable to press it. My grandmother might as well try her granddaughter''s skill, and the granddaughter would like to know whether her mother really said it or deliberately deceived Wu you?" Said also toward Luo old lady mischievous wink. The childish and coquettish words and actions made the old lady laugh. She patted the soft couch beside her and said, "ha ha ha Well, come on, grandmother, try your craft today. " Luo Wuyou walked to the couch with small steps, stretched out her fingers, and gently rubbed and pressed on the temples on both sides of Mrs. Luo''s head. Her technique was very special and her pressing was very regular. She pressed three times, and then three times in turn. The strength was not light or heavy. After pressing a few times, I felt that the head did not seem to hurt so much. The serious expression on the face, also faded a few minutes, more comfortable and detailed. The old lady is comfortable, but the anger in Aunt Xue''s heart is even higher. She glares at Luo Wuyou with hatred. Her eyes are full of resentment. It seems that she would like to eat Luo Wuyou. When is it not good for you, little bitch? At this time, isn''t it clear to see her joke? If it was not for her, her Xia''er, how could such a thing happen? Just, think of still tied daughter, in the end is do not want to bear to also have to bear, Luo Wuyou, you this broom star, evil spirit, you wait for me to see, wait until I find someone to cure Cher, see how I deal with you this little bitch! "Aunt..." Snow Niang thought bitterly in her heart. On her soft and beautiful face, she was still wearing tears. Some of them were breathing. Obviously, she had just cried a little hard, so she didn''t have any strength for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Sad and sad again called the old lady, but the old lady did not lift a trace of eyelids, directly opened his mouth: "you say it, I listen to it." "Auntie, last night, the Xiangye sent for the grand doctor. However, the grand doctor was not able to do anything about it. I thought that she could only ask the princess to see if she could find Dr. Dong. However, after three visits, she didn''t even see the face of the princess." Aunt Xue is more said more sad, eyes are also more angry, but the voice of half silk also can not hear. "Xueer is very tired when she knows that her aunt chants sutras and praises Buddha every day to pray for the prime minister''s mansion. She shouldn''t bother her again. However, xue''er really has no way out. Aunt, please help Xueer and Mingxia. Last night, Mingxia was making a fuss all night. Xueer knocked her unconscious for six times. What can Xueer do if she goes on like this..." Aunt Xue said, while wiping her tears, looking at her daughter, who has always been held in her hands, turned out to be like that. She really has the heart to kill people. But these days, she can''t even see Xiangye''s people. Xia''er becomes that way. Xiangye doesn''t even come to see him. She only sends for a doctor. She is helpless and can only ask for the old lady. "Well, a good girl suddenly becomes like this. No wonder you are sad. However, don''t blame xian''er for this. Xian''er must have been tired yesterday, so you should rest assured that I will not ignore this matter." The old lady said and opened her eyes. What''s more, the granddaughter has always been very close to her. Mrs. Luo couldn''t really leave her alone. Finally, she nodded to mammy Li and said, "mammy Li, please send for the princess to come to Ningxin hospital. All right, you should get up quickly "Yes, old lady." Mother Li, who has been standing on one side and never uttered a word, hears the words and respectfully blesses her. Then she leads her errand out of Ning Xin Yuan. Seeing that the old lady was willing to give her a hand, Aunt Xue was relieved. She stood up and sat on the mahogany chair beside her. She knelt for a long time, which made her knees numb. However, as long as she could save Xia''er, her kneeling was worth it. After all, the old lady is the most senior in the prime minister''s residence. Even if luoxian''er is the princess, as long as the old lady opens her mouth, even if she wants to refuse, it is not so easy. Luo Wuyou, with a smile in his mouth, saw Aunt Xue''s expression in his eyes. Sure enough, none of the ministers in the prime minister''s office, from the master to the aunt, and even to the servants and maids, was a fuel-efficient lamp. Just, snow aunt this tone, unavoidably relaxed too early. Half an hour later, Mammy Li came back. Aunt Xue did not wait for her to enter the wing room, so she stretched her head and looked behind her. Unfortunately, what she saw was just a piece of air. Is it possible that the princess still refuses to treat Xia''er? What''s that? She and Xia''er are sisters. Even if she is a princess, the old lady has said something. Even if she is not cured, she should show her face at all? "Where is the master of mother Li? Is it hard for her to come, even if the old lady asks her to Snow aunt Xu is really anxious crazy, speak also lost the propriety, this words, is not put clearly in hit old lady''s face? Almost in the moment of her words falling, the old lady''s face slightly changed. "Back to the old lady, Aunt Xue, the princess, she was announced into the palace by the Empress Dowager Mother Li replied with a low eyebrow. When Aunt Xue heard the speech, she immediately screamed: "is there any mistake? When to enter the palace is not good, but at this time, she enters the palace. What should I do with Xia''er?" When Aunt Xue heard the speech, she immediately screamed: "is there any mistake? When to enter the palace is not good, but at this time, she enters the palace. What should I do with Xia''er?" "What? Do you have the courage to go to the palace with the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager is the mother of the princess and xian''er''s grandmother. It is not common for her to enter the palace to talk. What is worth your shouting about? " The old lady glanced at Aunt Xue coldly, and her voice was no longer as peaceful as before and reprimanded a little more. Pengmen small door out of the total is a small family gas, let her how to promote, but also on the table. Aunt Xue was roared by the old lady, and finally recovered some sense of reason. She said weakly, "aunt, don''t blame xue''er. Xue''er is too anxious to be confused, so she will talk nonsense." Go to the palace and the empress dowager, give her a hundred courage, she dare not ah. "All right, you go down first. It''s so noisy." "That aunt, Xia''er, she..." "Well, when xian''er comes back, I''ll ask mother Li to invite her again." "What if the princess If you don''t come back, what do you do if you stay in the palace? " This is not unheard of. In the past, the Empress Dowager often announced luoxian''er to live in the palace for ten days and a half months, which was also a common thing. Before that, she would not like luoxian''er to enter the palace, and she would not have to salute her and look at her face when she was seen in the mansion. But this time, it was different. Luoxian''er could afford to live, but her Xia''er couldn''t afford to wait. She couldn''t even wait for a quarter of an hour, let alone ten days and a half months.Aunt Xue asked anxiously. Did not find at all, the old lady''s face at this time has been very impatient. "If you can''t wait, go to the palace to find the Empress Dowager. Mother Li, help me go back to my room and have a rest. I''m tired." This time, she didn''t give Aunt Xue a good look. With the help of mother Li, she went back to the inner room, leaving Aunt Xue sitting on the chair alone. She didn''t come back to herself for a long time. I have been in Luofu for more than ten years. This is probably the first time that the old lady threw her face so directly! No wonder Aunt Xue is so unbelievable. As for herself, ah, she has always been the object ignored by the old lady. Besides, she has no hope that the old lady can love her so much, so it doesn''t matter. "Aunt, I''d better go back to take care of sister Xia''er first?" Luo Wuyou''s voice finally called back the lost soul of Aunt Xue. It seemed that the full of resentment also found a place to vent. She raised her head and looked bitterly at the past, but only saw an empty soft couch, Luo Wuyou''s figure was already out of the second door. After a look at the curtain hanging down from the inner room, embroidered with the door curtain of Xi que Deng Zhi, Aunt Xue was about to blurt out the words and swallow it back. The old lady was already angry. She could not be presumptuous at this time. Otherwise, if the old lady was really angry, it was not her Xia''er who suffered. However, even if it is, it does not mean that she will let go of that little bitch. Aunt Xue glared at the curtain, turned to pick her legs and walked outside. She chased Luo Wuyou out of Ningxin courtyard and ran to the lotus pond. Seeing no one in the four places, Aunt Xue ran to Luo Wuyou in front of her. She grabbed her arm and scratched her face with the other hand. "Ah - Aunt Xue, what are you doing? Let go of my young lady." Green Qing was shocked by this sudden scene and screamed, but she could not help but shrink to the back. What are you doing? Do you need to ask? Nature is to destroy the face of this little bitch, for her baby daughter revenge! Luo Wuyou looks pale, and seems to be scared by the scene. She waves and struggles, dodges, but Aunt Xue is an adult, and Luo Wuyou is only a girl of 11 or 12 years old. Compared with her body, she is the one who suffers losses. In addition, Aunt Xue was angry at the moment and exhausted all her strength. Therefore, Luo Wuyou was soon in the downwind. Due to excessive struggle and resistance, the pale little face turned red. Seeing Lvqing in a daze, she angrily yelled: "what is Lvqing still in a daze? Go and call someone. Sister Mingxia is suffering from madness, and Aunt Xue must have been infected by her." "Miss..." Green Qing''s voice is full of crying. "Go ahead..." "Oh, oh, I''ll go now. I''ll go now..." Aunt Zhang''s mother almost took the hat to avenge her, aunt Hu''s mother''s mouth was not so bad that she''d like to take revenge on her "Even if you are not crazy, you dare to arrange for your royal highness King Li. Do you want to be punished by the old man, and you don''t want to get rid of your mother as soon as possible." "Why are you two still in a daze? Why don''t you come and help aunt Ben hold this little cheap hoof. Come on, you are so slow. Do you want aunt ben to go back and beat you to death? " Maybe the aunt is crazy under the big snow. At least they are the prime ministers. How dare they come forward to help? If something happens, Aunt Xue will not be punished, but they will certainly lose their lives. However, if you don''t help, you will be beaten to death by random sticks. What should I do? The two maids beside Aunt Xue didn''t move for a moment. Yuqin looked at the two scuffles and pondered for a moment: "you stay here, I''ll go to find the eldest young master." "Ah, Yuqin..." Yuqin turned her head and left, seeing that Yuhe was in a hurry. What did she think of it? The two masters fought and left her here alone. It would not be her fault if anything happened to either party. So, Yuhe bit her teeth and ran away, shouting: "Auntie, let go, miss Wu you can''t hurt me Aunt, help me, Xiangye... " On the edge of the lotus pond, there are only Luo Wuyou and Aunt Xue who are still wrestling together. "Xiaojian hoof, I will destroy you today and avenge Xia''er. Anyway, if Xia''er''s illness is not cured, I will let you bury her with her. I tell you, you can''t expect anyone to save you." See their own handmaid do not listen to their own orders, snow aunt is more angry from the middle, the start is also more fierce. Why is her Xia''er still suffering, this little bitch can still please the old lady there as if nothing happened? When she thought of her embarrassment today, when she was all looked at by Luo Wuyou, Aunt Xue was even more furious. She waved her hands and grabbed Luo Wuyou''s cheek. The long fingernails with Dankou were like five bloody daggers. In the sun, they were glowing red.The red fingernails were about to fall on the young face, and Aunt Xue''s face was suddenly filled with a smile of resentment and success, and a sense of revenge in her heart. However, the next moment, her smile was stiff in her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Aunt Xue''s wrist was cut in the air by a thin white hand. No matter how she pushed forward, she couldn''t move a minute. "Aunt Xue, even if you want revenge, you have to find the right person, right? Are you sure that it''s me who makes Luo Mingxia such a person? " Luo Wuyou that light floating voice, fell in the snow aunt''s ear, did not wait for her to react, Luo Wuyou then threw away her hand, suddenly under, did not guard against, snow aunt nearly fell to the ground. "What do you mean? You and Xia''er had a conflict that day, not you, who else? Is it me? " Aunt xueniang finally stood still and immediately raised her indignant question. She looked up at her with a smile on her face. Luo Wuyou, the young girl, was standing in full swing, her lapels were not disordered, her hair was not scattered, and her face was cold. She was not nervous and anxious at all. Looking at herself, she was totally opposite. Suddenly, a strange feeling welled up in my heart: "did you just mean it?" "Does my aunt really or pretends not to know?" Luo Wuyou''s mouth was light and his mouth was full of sarcasm. However, he answered the question in a different way: "in the Qin capital, who knows that Princess Tianrui cares about King Li, but Mingxia''s sister scolds King Li in public that day, which makes him angry and leaves. Do you think the Princess will be angry?" "In fact, my aunt knows that it''s not me who makes Luo Mingxia such a person. If I have the ability to make a person like this in ignorance, I will definitely give my aunt a try. Before my aunt, I have been bullying my mother. In the final analysis, you dare not seek revenge from that person, so I put the responsibility on me Isn''t it? " "Luo Wuyou..." Aunt Xue''s eyes widened. Luo xian''er was concerned about King Li. Almost no one in the whole house knew about it. However, no one dared to talk about it. Even if it was said, it was behind people''s back. She could never have imagined that Luo Wuyou had the courage to expose these things in front of her in the green sky and in the daytime. But did she think she would let her go if she said so? It''s delusion. "Even so, if it wasn''t for you, Xia''er couldn''t have fallen into the water that day. If she didn''t, how could she have angered King Li." If Xia''er didn''t annoy King Li, how could luoxian''er retaliate? Aunt Xue''s voice was still full of resentment and did not lose half of the points. Ah, is she admitting that she deliberately framed herself and used herself as a scapegoat? "There is no outsider here, and my aunt doesn''t have to pretend with me." Luo Wuyou thought in her heart, but she was smiling lightly. She walked up to Aunt Xue gently until they were separated, but only one step away. "The so-called snipe clam fight, the fisherman gains profits. In the final analysis, there is no interest between our house and my aunt. An''er is also a commoner son and has just been born. Do you think that a baby baby may threaten the elder brother''s position in the prime minister''s office? Instead of worrying about my mother and an''er, my aunt should put her mind on other places and think about how to make the eldest brother become the legitimate son of the prime minister''s mansion. " Speaking of this, she said, "you know, the princess is still young now. If you really want to add a golden grandson to the prime minister''s mansion one day, I''m afraid that all her calculations will be defeated." Not only in vain, I''m afraid, when the time comes, there will be no place for their mother and son to establish their vertebrae! Aunt Xue''s hand is very tight under her long sleeve, which is also her greatest worry. Fortunately, in recent years, apart from giving birth to two daughters, Princess Yongzhao has not been able to add a golden grandson to the prime minister''s residence. Therefore, her life in the prime minister''s office is still carefree. Of course, in this carefree, you have to get rid of the fact that your husband is occupied by others. "Aunt, do you understand now? Your enemy has never been me, let alone my mother. If she really gave birth to lin''er, when you said that, would the old lady still protect you and her elder brother like this? " Luo Wuyou said, while holding out his hand, gently adjusted the scattered temples for Aunt Xue, and adjusted the lapels for her. The movement was also very gentle. Her voice was as light as snow, but full of bewitchment, "then, don''t say it''s your room, even if it''s our room, I''m afraid it''s also So, aunt, think about it. " Yes, Gu Ruolan is not her enemy. At least, at this moment, she has only one enemy. That''s Yongzhao! As soon as this idea emerged, even Aunt Xue was shocked. The enemy, she actually used the word "enemy". In these years, she did not think about it like this, but she never knew it so deeply. Looking at the girl with a quiet smile on her tender face, Aunt Xue found that she was unconsciously led by Luo Wuyou. And what she thought and thought was all seen through by her. It seems that Luo Wuyou has really changed and become smart. However, no matter how smart, no matter how smart, but also the arm can not twist the thigh. "You want to pick me up against that man? If you want to use me as a gunner, you have a good abacus. It''s just a little fat that shakes the tree. Your heart is higher than the sky. Your life is thinner than paper. You are not afraid of it. In the end, you will not only pay for yourself, but also your mother and your brother? " Aunt Xue asked with a sneer.It''s one thing to know, and it''s another to know whether she can do it. Aunt Xue is not stupid. Otherwise, she would not be selected by the old lady from so many nieces in her mother''s family to be a concubine to Luo BINGSHU. When she was right with that person, she only dared to think in her heart that there was no royal land in the whole world, and that person represented the royal family. That person was the heaven of the prime minister''s mansion, and the man and the heaven fought. How can you win! "Do you shake a tree?" Luo Wuyou''s smile was as gorgeous as a spring flower: "ha ha, Auntie''s metaphor is very good. My aunt is right. It''s impossible for a fly to shake a big tree. But if there are thousands, tens of thousands, or more of them together?" "No matter how big the tree is, it must be kept by its roots. It is also necessary to provide sunshine and water. The wall city will collapse one day. Even if a hole is pierced on this day, what will happen? It is said that people do not fight with the sky, but did aunt forget that there is a sentence called "man will conquer heaven!" Pay for your mother and an''er? Ah, in the previous life, she and her mother were so subdued. How did it turn out that she had not paid for the lives of Niang and an''er, but had fallen into such a miserable situation? "If you don''t gamble, you''ll die. If you bet, maybe you''ll die. Why don''t you let go and gamble with God?" Luo Wuyou''s voice, very light, light as a feather, no weight, but the feather is like a hammer on the tip of Aunt Xue''s heart. In the distance, there was a faint sound of footsteps. "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Green Qing all the way to the lotus pond, behind her, also followed by five or six prime minister''s house guard. Luo Wuyou smiles and shakes his head: "nothing, but aunt and I are just playing, aunt, do you say it?" Aunt Xue looked at Luo Wuyou, and her charming face suddenly burst out a fake smile, and said, "Lvqing, you impudent girl, can''t you think that Aunt Ben is a fierce animal to capture, and can''t you eat your lady. Now, you''ll all be separated. " Although the bodyguards saw this, they didn''t ask more questions. They all scattered. It can be seen that Aunt Xue is still somewhat authoritative in this mansion. "Oh, oh, it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." See Luo Wuyou and aunt snow hairpin skirt neat, silent and standing picture, green clear fierce breathing small face, can not hide the color of surprise. What''s the matter? Just now Aunt Xue didn''t try to find a young lady. How could she just work for a while, and they seemed to have nothing to do? This is so strange! "Then I will not send my aunt back. Worry free, I am not in good health these days. I will go to see sister Mingxia later. However, my aunt can be relieved that you are in such pain, and the blessing of the princess, the princess, the old lady and father are shining brightly. Sister Mingxia will certainly be OK." Luo Wuyou said, to snow aunt slightly nodded, snow aunt lenglengleng looking at Luo Wuyou and green clear away from the back, but half a day did not return to God. Luo Wuyou''s words, listen to the meaning of the point, but, what does she want to tell her? Xia''er, is she really going to be ok? Why does Luo Wuyou say so firmly? Aunt Xue went back to her yard all the way, and her expression was still a little confused. It can be seen that Luo Wuyou''s words had a great impact on her heart today. Just when she was in a daze, Yuqin and Yuhe also came back, together with the eldest young master of Luofu, luoqingxuan. As for the prime minister who Yuhe invited, Luo BINGSHU didn''t come. As soon as Yuhe Yuqin entered the door, she immediately fell on her knees with a plop. As the people around Aunt Xue, they knew her means. Over the years, when Aunt Xue was not satisfied, she had not been less angry with them. If you really just hit them and let out their anger, just think of what my aunt said in the lotus pond, and I''m afraid I''ll only shoot them. In a rage, my aunt really gives them Fortunately, the eldest son happened to be in the mansion today. Now, they can only hope that the eldest master can persuade his aunt, at least, to make them suffer less. The two servant girls drooped their heads, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Aunt Xue picked up the tea cup on the table and wanted to throw it away. Just, just carry up, that tea cup was Luo Qing Xuan a hand to take in the past. "Aunt, is this tea for my son? Don''t say, my son is really thirsty. " Luo Qingxuan said, then put the tea cup to the lip, gently drank. Aunt Xue''s iron green face was relieved when she saw Luo Qingxuan. She took a look at him and said, "don''t drink it. The tea is already cold. You two, don''t hurry to make a pot of hot tea for the eldest young master. Can''t you do it now?" "My aunt, don''t be angry. The maids will go now. " Yuqin and Yuhe turned pale and kowtowed in a hurry. Aunt Xue snorted coldly: "remember to use the best Biluochun tea in my box. Besides, bring some fresh jerky "Yes." When she was busy, she would not let her mother go."Fortunately, Yuqin, you are clever. You invited the eldest young master here. Otherwise, we will not be able to pass this level today." Jade lotus out of the wing room, patted his chest, a face of fear. "You think everyone is as stupid as you are. When you go to look for Xiangye and don''t pick a pick, you know that Xiangye should still be in the court at the moment. How could his son return to the house? What a fool Yuqin said and poked her finger at the forehead of Yuhe. "Well, Yuqin is still smart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids talked while they were walking. They didn''t know that the young master, who had been placed high hopes on them, had already sold them at the moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "My mother, why are you so angry? It''s just two maids. If you sell them directly and exchange them for two smart ones, why should you be so angry at yourself?" In the wing room, Luo Qingxuan was sitting on the Hongsen chair and said with a smile. A 12-year-old boy is in a period of changing his voice. His voice is less tender, but more hoarse. He is tall, with red lips and white teeth, and his face is full of a smile. His every move is full of a scholar''s unique sense of elegance. But, that said the words, but through endless cool thin. "Forget it, if you change two people again, you have to spend time to train them. These two girls are still loyal, and their mother has been using it for such a long time, it''s quite easy." A mother heard a smile on Aunt Xue''s face, shook her head, and said, "besides, today''s business, in fact, no wonder they are, indeed, mother is too reckless." Now calm down and think about it carefully. Today, she is really impatient and impulsive. Even if she is not worried about her anger, she can start secretly and put this matter on the table. After all, it is her own. What''s more, Luo Wuyou has a saying, it''s right: snipe and mussel fight, the fisherman gains! To be sure, she hated Yongzhao for occupying all the favor of Xiangye and was her biggest enemy in her heart. However, she was a thorn in Yongzhao''s heart. Not only she, but also the aunt in the prime minister''s mansion, who is not Yongzhao''s heartache, especially Gu Ruolan. In recent years, Yongzhao has not failed to deal with them. However, in the face of such a large backing of the royal family, they can only retreat to the next place and choose to stay away from home. But even so, in these years, in this prime minister''s house, not also disappeared several children? Seven years ago, Aunt Li was pregnant and had a miscarriage in March. She was still a baby boy. Five years ago, a housemaid and Luo BINGSHU had a romantic night. She was pregnant with her child. Five months later, she fell into the lotus pond and died of one corpse. It''s a baby boy. Since then, there has been no happy event in the prime minister''s office. Even after that, everyone has not only avoided Yongzhao, but also Xiangye. In recent years, Xiangye has never stepped into their aunt''s yard, until Gu Ruolan, who is relying on Orchid yard, is pregnant with an''er. That night, Gu Ruolan''s production made a lot of noise in the house. Who was the person who started it? It was obvious that who had such a great ability besides Yongzhao? Naturally, she didn''t want to get rid of Gu Ruolan''s baby. However, Gu Ruolan had been covering her tightly. When the news of her pregnancy came out, the child had been safely in Gu Ruolan''s stomach for seven months. For the next two months, Gu Ruolan''s yard was strictly guarded against tight air. Even if she wanted to start, she had not found it The right opportunity. Yongzhao is to live up to her expectations, the next hand, in the end is a failure, Luo Wuyou that little girl film to stir yellow. In fact, why bother? On the top of Yongzhao, there is the Empress Dowager and the emperor. If she is replaced by her, she will not worry about any character, integrity and reputation. It is not easy to get rid of Gu Ruolan? Oh, it''s a pity that Yong Zhao is such an awkward person. She thinks that she has a high status and is proud of herself. She wants to show her Princess''s demeanor, but also wants a person to occupy Xiangye and hold everyone in her hands. "What does my aunt think?" Luo Qingxuan is sitting in a critical position. Seeing the unpredictable expression on Aunt Xue''s face, she seems to have fallen into her own thoughts, as if she didn''t care. Aunt Xue regained her mind. Inadvertently, Luo Wuyou''s voice rang out again. She pondered for a moment and said, "xuan''er, Luo Wuyou that girl, what do you think?" Luo Jingxuan is still refined and elegant, with a smile: "is not today worry about what sister and mother said?" "Oh, it''s not. It''s just that I always feel that this girl has changed..." It''s changed. If it hasn''t changed, how dare you be so bold as to be against Yongzhao. Aunt Xue frowns, but she doesn''t intend to tell Luo Qingyuan what Luo Wuyou said to her. Xuan''er studies and writes every day, which is hard enough. She doesn''t want to bother him with these things. What''s more, Xia''er has an accident, and she can''t let xuan''er mix in these things any more. Her xuan''er is a person who does great things and is also the eldest son of the prime minister''s mansion. At least, before Yongzhao has no offspring, no one can regret her position. But what happened after that? Is that what she''s going to do? How long can they retreat Knowing that this is the safest way to protect oneself, but why are you still unwilling! "Is it? My mother doesn''t have to think about it. Many things have happened in the prime minister''s house these days. I don''t have to worry about my sister''s children''s temperament. I don''t have to worry about my sister''s words. As for my sister, I don''t have to worry about it. There are children in everything. When he comes back to his father''s house, he goes to ask for his father. His sister is also his father''s flesh and blood. He will certainly not ignore his younger sister. " See snow aunt don''t say, Luo Qing Xuan also didn''t ask again, comfort of a few words. But, in that eye son is actually fast flash a silk streamer.Didn''t you really say anything? Why did his mother look so strange that she even walked away in front of him. Luo Wuyou, his half sister who is only three months younger than him, has heard too many servants talking about her in the past few days. One by one, she has changed. Now, mother even asked him how to see Luo Wuyou? It seems that he has to find a good opportunity to see his good sister, what has changed! "Miss, are you really all right?" On the way back to Wuyou Pavilion, green Qing asked for the third time. How could she not figure it out? After she had gone, what happened between miss and Aunt Xue? As a result, Aunt Xue, who was crazy and wanted to fight and kill her, recovered her senses so quickly and was so polite and friendly to her. "I''m fine." Luo Wuyou looked indifferent again and said, "green clear, you put your heart in your stomach. I''m really fine with your miss." How could she be in trouble? Even if something happens, someone else has something to do! For example, Aunt Xue, old lady, and "Then, will Aunt Xue trouble miss again? Aunt Xue looks terrible today Green Qing patted her chest, thinking of that scene, her face was full of fear and worry, even her face was a little pale. "Don''t worry. Even if she wants to trouble me, isn''t there a grandmother to protect me? Well, let''s go and see an''er. We haven''t seen her for a night. I don''t know if the little guy misses my sister Luo Wuyou looked at her thoughtfully and laughed, saying that she was sure. Green Qing is a face of doubt, also want to ask, but, Luo Wuyou has changed the topic, the pace has also accelerated a few, obviously, is not intended to answer her question. Luo Wuyou''s pace is very light, but his eyes have been looking at the southeast direction of the courtyard, the corner of his mouth has been holding a touch of spring breeze smile. As long as Luo Mingxia is well, Aunt Xue will not target her again. Luoxian''er''s medicine, of course, is not a poison, but a powder that can make people hallucinate. That kind of powder will hook up the things that people fear most and hate most, enlarge infinitely, so that people''s consciousness will fall into madness. The medicine, which has a very nice name, is called dream. It was started by Luo xian''er. Its effect is only three days. After three days, even if there is no antidote, Luo Mingxia will be OK. This method, Luo Wuyou, has not been used less in other people''s body. However, after medicinal powder, this person will sober up, just, in the end will wake up to what extent, will leave sequelae, that can be difficult to say. Luo Xianer didn''t plan to kill her. It was very simple for Luo Mingxia to kill her. However, when Luo Mingxia died, where did she go to find such a good chess piece? Naturally, she thought of using this method to punish Luo Mingxia. This is luoxian''er, a girl who is only ten years old, dressed in a naive and innocent coat, but is extremely vicious inside. Even the sisters of the same blood can be cruel! However, she did not think that she could start a fight between Aunt Xue and Yongzhao once she turned her words today. After all, Yongzhao was a huge enemy, and their fear of her was also deep-rooted. If they did not force them to a desperate situation, they would not easily fight. It''s understandable that she would have chosen the same policy of retreat as Aunt Xue in her previous life, and Aunt Xue was obviously much luckier than her mother, because in her previous life, until Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne, Yongzhao had never given birth to her son. As the only man in the prime minister''s mansion, Luo Qingxuan naturally received the greatest protection from the old lady and Prime Minister Luo. At least, luoqingxuan grew up peacefully and made a lot of achievements. Unlike her brother an''er, she had to die miserably in her mother''s womb. She didn''t know whether luoqingxuan inherited the Luofu later. However, judging from the relationship between Yongzhao and Aunt Xue at that time, the two seemed to have become a line, standing on the alliance camp. And she, and her ye''er, were killed. Among them, whether Aunt Xue and his big brother helped, it was really uncertain. However, Luo Wuyou always can''t figure out why Nangong Jingyu wants luoxian''er to be the queen, and why does Yongzhao want luoxian''er to marry into Zhonggong? Is it true that as a royal person, you are also born with the blood and ambition of the Royal people? She married Nangong Jingyu when she was 14 years old. She planned for him for five years and worked hard to help him ascend the throne of God. At that time, Luo Xianer was already 18 years old, and had already passed the age of marriage. Originally, Yongzhao was interested in King Li. Luo Xianer also wanted to marry King Li. Unfortunately, they failed to do so. Before this, the emperor had made an order to make a marriage for luoxian''er. However, the other party died suddenly the night before the marriage. Naturally, the marriage ended. To put it in a bad way, luoxianer was not only an old girl, but also an old girl who had killed her fiance. Nangong Jingyu was willing to take it?This problem, has been lingering in her heart, but let her think about it. Although she didn''t know the answer, she understood that she would never let go of luoxian''er. Definitely not. Her goal has always been luoxian''er. In this play, she is the main character. Without her, how can the play start? What to say about going into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager Fengjia is just a pretext given by mother Li in order to round up the face of the old lady. Luo Wuyou can tell whether a person has lied for so long in the harem. Although, mother Li covered up very well, but her eyes still flickered, a person''s eyes are not deceptive. Luoxian''er, you want to hide in your own yard, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. How can I let you do it! The whole martial arts performance on the edge of Li Lian Chi today should have been heard by luoxian''er and the old lady? I don''t know if luoxian''er can sit still at this time? And aunt snow, first let the old lady lose face, and now in the house openly make trouble, the old lady should be more disappointed with aunt snow? Aunt Xue, this is just me, to Luo Mingxia to collect a little, she secretly hurt an''er''s interest. Who let her be your daughter? It is said that the father owes the son. On the contrary, it is perfectly fair for the mother to repay the debt to the female. It is natural for me to ask you to repay this debt, isn''t it? Ning Xin hospital Ning Xin hospital the old lady Luo, who originally said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest, is sitting high in the hall with no trace of detail and harmony on her face. After hearing the report from yunshuang, her face has a little haze. "What do you think of this, mother Li?" For a long time, Mrs. Luo raised her eyelids and looked at mother Li who was standing on one side. Mother Li didn''t look up and thought before she said, "don''t worry about the old lady. I want to come. After this, Aunt Xue will not be rash again. It''s just a misunderstanding. Miss Wuyou can explain it clearly." As a maid, she is not easy to be talkative about the housework of the prime minister''s house. Although she is the dowry servant girl of the old lady and has been with me for 46 years, she always keeps in mind her duty as a maid. She can live safely to now, but also has been the old lady''s trust, is not because, she is loyal, and has always kept in mind their own duty, to guard the propriety? "Guizhi, you..." How could the old lady not be clear about mammy Li''s mind? She shook her head and sighed: "in front of me, is there anything else that can''t be said?" Seeing the old lady calling her maiden name, mother Li was also moved. Naturally, she knew that the old lady wanted to listen to her truth, so she pondered for a moment and said, "I''m afraid that it was the little young master and aunt Lan that night that made Miss Wuyou too hard hit. What''s more, yesterday, Aunt Xue''s words may have been a little too radical, so she will There are some changes in order to protect themselves, which is human nature. " "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to worry too much. Aunt LAN is a thorough person. She will discipline Miss Wuyou well and will not let Miss Wuyou do anything out of the ordinary." The mind is thorough, these four words, LAN aunt pour is when! "I also know that Aunt Xue has done it too well. I don''t know that the girl has been wronged. I just hope that the palm of the hand is flesh, and the back of the hand is also flesh. I just hope that they can stop and see their own responsibilities and take care of themselves." Old lady Luo was quite helpless. After all, when she grew up, she became sensible and knew that she would not be reconciled. However, there are some things that are not reconciled enough. Even she has lived most of her life, some things can''t help but bear. What''s more, she is helpless? "In recent years, our prime minister''s office seems to be very beautiful. She married a princess and her daughter-in-law to enter the door and shine the door. However, the princess is not so fashionable. In those years, if I had not been forced to do so, I would not have Ah, don''t say it, don''t say it... " The old lady said, with a sigh of helplessness on her face. According to the degree that BINGSHU was valued by the emperor and his own ability, it was only a matter of time before he was promoted to the prime minister. But In any case, this is BINGSHU and her own decision. Since she has made a choice, no matter how much bitter and sour water there is, she has to swallow it into her own stomach. Sometimes in her life, it is just like this. Some things are totally out of control "Miss, don''t think too much about it. Princess, she is also a child''s nature and is spoiled. Why do you have to argue with a small generation? As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Let them go." With the old lady for more than 40 years, she still has what is not clear, the old lady''s means she clearly understand, the old lady''s heart of pain and helplessness, she also clearly understand. "Even if I want to be quiet, I''m afraid that some people in this mansion don''t want to give me this quiet." The old lady shook her head. Could she not worry? It is not easy for BINGSHU to come to this day. It is said that the family, the country and the world can not be unified. How can BINGSHU serve the court with peace of mind.Luo Fu, finally calm for several years, because of the birth of an''er, I''m afraid the calm will be broken again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Luo Wuyou didn''t know the conversation between Mrs. Luo and mammy Lin. she was teasing an''er in Yilan courtyard at the moment. The little guy had been born for more than half a month, although it was still a small group. However, the small face opened a little, no longer so wrinkled, skin became tender and tender. A pair of big black eyes so rolling around, from time to time giggle two, very cute, the little guy seems to particularly like Luo Wuyou, a see worry to come and then smile. See next to mother Lin and mother Liu are a face of envy: "ha ha, young master and young lady''s feelings are very good." "That''s right. How can I amuse the young master? The young master doesn''t smile at all. When the young lady comes, you can see how happy the young master is." "That''s it. I don''t want to see whose younger brother it is. Do you think it is, xiao''an''er." Luo Wuyou held his head high and said with pride. He stretched out his finger and scratched it gently on an''er''s small hand. He made the little guy open his mouth and laughed more happily. "Ah, xiaoan''er, are you hungry? However, my sister''s fingers are dirty, so I can''t eat." After teasing for a while, the little guy seemed to be hungry. Wuyou put his finger to his mouth. The little guy even opened his mouth and put it into his mouth. He was so scared that Wuyou quickly retracted his finger and handed an''er to his mother for feeding. "Worry free, your father came last night." Gu Ruolan opened the shirt to feed the baby, and looked up as if inadvertently said. "Oh, father, he must have come to see his mother and an''er?" Looking at an''er with a smile, Luo Wuyou''s voice was flat and there was no ups and downs. Gu Ruolan said with a soft smile: "well, your father has sent a lot of things here. By the way, he has given an''er a good name: Chengye, and the word is yun''an." It is not so much to see his mother and an''er, but rather to say that it is the eight characters on the Luo family tree of an''er''s birthday. "Oh, really? That''s a good name "Niang, you should rest more these days and take good care of yourself. Mother Lin will stay at her side to take care of her, and her daughter will leave first. " Luo Wuyou''s face is still plain, but his chest seems to have something rolling. "Don''t worry about it. There are mother Liu and Qiuju Dongxue here. They take care of them. They don''t have to transfer people from you." "Niang, listen to your daughter, so it''s settled. Everything is based on the mother''s body and an''er. There are some girls in the daughter''s place, such as red brocade and Lvqing. Besides, the daughter has her own hands and feet and can take care of herself. The mother feeds the younger brother first, and the daughter withdraws first. " Luo Wuyou''s face is still blooming with a gorgeous smile, but, that smile, it was Gu Ruolan''s inexplicable heart a sour, shed two lines of tears. "Madam, don''t be sad, miss. When she grows up, she knows that she loves her. This is a good thing! A woman who is in confinement can''t shed tears. She will hurt her eyes. If she knows about it, she will be in love again. " Seeing Gu Ruolan looking at the empty curtain and weeping, Mammy Liu rushed to persuade her. Gu Ruolan shook his head with a smile: "Mammy, I know all of them, but I''m more worried and distressed because I know it. I don''t follow her father or me at all. On the contrary, she looks like her grandfather. She''s very strong, willing to bend, and has her own opinions." "If it wasn''t for me, she would not have paid attention to that person all these years. I know that my worry free heart has always been unfair for me. In her heart, there has been a kind of resentment against her father for treating me like that." "It''s just that Wuyou is already ten years old, and is approaching the age of marriage negotiation. After all, the daughter''s family will marry. If she married, how can she survive in her mother-in-law''s family without the help of her mother-in-law? I''ve always hoped to improve her relationship with Xiangye, but... " But on the day of her birth, that happened. Now, it seems that it is even more difficult. Who can blame for this? It''s only strange that her mother is incompetent, unable to keep her husband and her position, so that Wuyou, a legitimate prime minister, is now reduced to a little commoner girl, who has suffered from other people''s white eyes and forced her to bear it. She was the only one to blame. After observing for four or five months, she chose more than a dozen people to deliver the baby for her. She thought it was safe, but she didn''t expect to be cheated by those people. I really don''t know, just 11 years old, little her heart in the end accumulated how many grievances. "Don''t worry, ma''am. Since she came here, she''s so intelligent that she always wants to understand." No worry Pavilion LUO Wuyou went back to her boudoir and abandoned all the people. With the door creaking and closing, she finally collapsed on the bed, with empty eyes looking at the sky blue gauze overhead. In my ear, there was a faint voice, like thunder. "This is my eldest son. I have long thought of his name, Chengye, Chengye in Nangong. In this way, he inherits the style of the king, and he will be proud of the whole world and bloom, which is the meaning of the brilliance of Ye Ye. " Ah, Chengye, luochengye, Yunan.Fate, how ironic, his father actually gave her brother the same name as her former son. Those two words, is her beloved, but also her life nightmare, is her eternal curse! The heart is like being cut by a knife. The pain is too painful to be self-contained. Her eyes are dry, but she can''t shed a drop of tears. It seems that the smile on Nangong Jingyu''s face still appears in front of her. It is obviously so real, but it is as illusory as the reflection in the water. In the end, it is twisted in an instant and becomes a ferocious beast, and she and her ye''er are involved in the mouth of the beast. No bones left! So, or at least let her always remember that blood feud, isn''t it? Tired of closing her eyes, but at the next moment, she opened her eyes fiercely. She sat up from the bed with vigilance all over her body. Her deep eyes were shining, looking at a long figure suddenly emerging from the room. The white robe is like snow, the head of green silk is like ink, and the face is covered with a bloody Manzhu shahua mask. Who is not Shangguan Mingyue? However, when did this man come and why did she not notice it at all? Luo Wuyou slightly frowned: "the landlord has found the red brocade?" Shangguan Mingyue stood with her hands down and nodded. "Where is she now? Is there any danger? " Luo Wuyou''s face floated up again with a smile of light clouds and breeze. The heart is difficult to hide surprise, did not expect, but only after a night, no, is a few hours, there is red brocade news. The power of the moon tower is indeed unfathomable. Of course, the man in front of him is even more unfathomable. What she didn''t expect was that this man would appear in the prime minister''s mansion and her boudoir like this. With the power of Mingyue tower, it is easy to find out her identity. This was expected by her. It was no surprise. She never wanted to hide it. Otherwise, she would not give the portrait of Hongqing women''s dress to Shangguan Mingyue. But, to her surprise, why did this man come? Find red brocade, he can send one of his subordinates to send people back to the prime minister''s house at will, and where to use it, he is a master of the building himself! Can''t it be that the man still hates what she said that night, so he wants to revenge back? With the degree of this man''s careful eyes, it seems that it is not impossible! Under the mask of blood red Manzhu shahua, Shangguan Mingyue has a pair of long and narrow eyes, which always falls on the girl in front of her. Without blinking, she looks like a flower suddenly appears on Luo Wuyou''s face. The girl in front of her is obviously a girl''s daughter, but she not only dares to break into his bright moon tower, but also has a sharper insight than cheetahs. He was only a quarter of an hour before he was discovered. Moreover, if she had not been too absorbed in her thoughts, she would have discovered his existence earlier. What made him even more strange was that the breath of despair that she had just sent out was so strong, so strong that people were shocked. However, that kind of breath should not appear in front of this girl, isn''t it? What''s more, a man suddenly appeared in her boudoir, and she didn''t even feel a little flustered. Even, she didn''t want to avoid suspicion. Instead, she asked her maid, the maid, how important to her? "Don''t you think it''s impolite and impolite to stare at a girl''s house like this?" Even if there is no that night that powerful murderous oppression, by a man such an eye blink does not blink, Luo Wuyou still has some unhappy frown. Shangguan Mingyue began to speak after a long time of meditation. Her voice was still like that night, with a trace of coldness: "now I feel that it''s against etiquette. Isn''t Miss Luo late?" The implication is that your boudoir, the owner of this building has also entered, and your sleeping image has been greatly appreciated by the landlord. Now, what is it to take a look at it? Luo Wuyou looked at the man''s eyes, read the words written in the man''s eyes clearly and clearly, and was severely swallowed. This man, too hateful, was clearly his intrusion into her boudoir, making such a mean act. She had not questioned him, and he dared to tease her with it. "Excuse me, where is my servant girl Hongjin? Now that she has been found, when is the landlord going to send her back? " Luo Wuyou slightly stagnated and asked again with a smile. People under the eaves had to bow their heads, knowing that this man was too powerful and powerful to be provoked by her. She did not provoke her, and she could not hide? She vowed that after Hongjin came back, she would never have any involvement with this man. Shangguan Mingyue picked her eyebrows: "didn''t you say in front of the servant girl that she took a few days off? Send it back now? Don''t you know how to do it? " This mysterious man, he even knows this? He won''t, has he been peeping at her in her boudoir? Or did he send someone around to watch her?"This is my business. It seems that it has nothing to do with the landlord?" Luo Wuyou''s smile is still there, but his voice is slightly cold. Shangguan Mingyue didn''t feel it. After a long time, she suddenly added another sentence: "it''s estimated that the girl will return to the prime minister''s office in less than half an hour." Half an hour, the man was just playing with her! However, she didn''t want to make extra efforts to recover Hongjin so quickly. "In this case, the landlord please go back," Luo Wuyou, with a smile on his face, bowed his head to Mingyue. "For yesterday''s offence to the landlord, I''d like to apologize to the landlord here. After Hongjin returns to the mansion, the gambling between us will be officially ended. When the time comes, worry free and the moon tower will not invade the river with the water from the main well. Please don''t send people to stare at my tip "Well water doesn''t invade the river?" Shangguan''s sharp lips and smile, but the smile is full of sarcasm, a bit of forest, and seems to have a trace of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "Well water doesn''t invade the river?" Shangguan''s sharp lips and smile, but the smile is full of sarcasm, a bit of forest, and seems to have a trace of "Luo Wuyou, remember, it''s my Lord''s business how to do it. If you can''t get someone else to do it for me, you and I will never have a day when the well water doesn''t invade the river. Unless... " "Unless what?" Luo Wuyou sneered at the man''s words: "unless I die, right? I''m very strange. This is just the second time I meet the landlord. Why does the landlord have such a strong intention to kill me? " Yes, it''s just a little bit of killing. Although, this man conceals very well, but, she still keen discovery. But the intention of killing is too inexplicable. There was no dispute between them except that night. Why did he want to kill her so much? Since you want to kill her, why did you miss such a good opportunity that night and give her back xiaohuandan? This man, too unpredictable, too strange, strange, people feel unreasonable, she can not see through him, can not see through, even if she wants to avoid, seems to be unable to avoid. Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes were a little surprised, but she didn''t expect to find out whether his cover up was too bad or the girl''s perception was too terrible? "There is no reason, but in the dark, everything is doomed." Luo Wuyou was born with self-respect, and his mood rarely fluctuated. However, he was very angry at this time. He was afraid that any person could not calm down when he was faced with a person who wanted to kill himself, but could not explain the reason at all, and was still playing the inexplicable Zen language. However, the expression on her face was still incomparably indifferent: "since it is so, carefree and speechless, if the landlord wants to kill Wuyou, he can put his horse here, but worry free will not wait to die. Please, I''m sorry you don''t have to send it She has a mother, a younger brother to protect, and a big revenge. Death, this word, since rebirth, she did not think about it. Finally, God gave her a chance to climb out of the hell. She must live and live well to avenge ye''er. Otherwise, even if she is dead, she will climb out of the ground again. Shangguan Mingyue took a deep look at Luo Wuyou, and took a close look at the girl''s face, pursed her lips, but said nothing. A flash of body shape, the whole person instantly disappeared in Luo Wuyou''s boudoir. In the room, it seems that there is still a man''s breath in the room. Luo Wuyou sits at the head of the bed with an unpredictable look. However, she can''t remember how she has a problem with the Shangguan Mingyue, or she has seen it before last night. But, no, or nothing. But the man''s intention to kill her was real. Was it because her father had a grudge against him? That''s why you want to kill her for him? Luo BINGSHU was the prime minister, and he had many enemies in the officialdom. Of course, the officialdom was always dark. Do you think he did anything immoral in secret? There must be, but even so, Shangguan Mingyue should not seek her revenge. What''s more, the degree to which yiluobingshu ignored her, if he really wanted to revenge, he should not deal with her, against Yongzhao, against luoxian''er, which would be more severe than dealing with her and the man, right? Although he got the news that Hongjin was safe and secure, he caused himself such a big trouble. It was not good to have a sharp sword hanging on his head all the time. Luo Wuyou didn''t know whether he should be lucky for Hongjin or feel sad for himself. I really can''t think of it. Luo Wuyou can only temporarily forget this problem. When soldiers come to block, water comes and soil floods. After all, he has not started, as long as she is not dead, she will always find a way to deal with him. Now, it is not him that she should worry about, but the "good mistress" Princess Yongzhao and her "good sister" luoxianer. If Yongzhao fails to get rid of his mother and an''er, he will never be kind enough to give up. His mother was once the wife of the Luo family, and also the legitimate wife of Luo BINGSHU''s matchmaker. In this mansion, if we say who Yongzhao hates the most, it is naturally the mother. But what would they do to deal with her and her mother? "What did you say that you didn''t fight in the end, did you read it wrong?" In luoxian''er''s boudoir, she opened her eyes and looked unbelievable. "Back to the princess, I''m absolutely right. Originally, Aunt Xue and Luo Wuyou got into a fight, and Aunt Xue was crazy and wanted to destroy Luo Wuyou''s face. However, later, they stopped. The maid stood too far away to hear what they were talking about. However, the maid saw that Aunt Xue finally seemed to be relieved and laughed at Luo Wuyou It is. " "Oh, this bitch, you really have the ability!" Luoxian''er sneered: "don''t ask, it must be what she said in front of Aunt Xue. It''s not easy to coax that Aunt Xue and that Slut into submission. By the way, what can be found in mother''s side?""Back to the princess, before the mother in charge had interrogated all the servants in the mansion, but nothing was found. Is it possible, princess, that what she said is true As soon as the confused voice of the maid fell, she got luoxian''er''s eye knife: "Xiangling, the princess''s side, never leave a fool." "Excuse me, princess. It''s the maidservant''s stupidity for a while, and I won''t do it again next time." Xiangling pale face, kneeling in front of luoxian''er. Luo xian''er glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "you are very stupid. You can cheat a three-year-old child with that kind of nonsense. What dreams of immortals are all farts. She is just a little commoner girl. How can she get the guidance of immortals? It''s just a dream "It''s obvious that someone leaked the news first. Otherwise, our plan was so thorough that even Gu Ruolan cheated her. The only possibility is that before that, someone passed the news to Luo Wuyou in advance. It''s better not to be caught by the princess, otherwise, the princess, It''s bound to tear her to pieces. My mother, too... " I can''t even watch a little girl''s film. It''s a waste of their good plan. It''s really hateful that they died in the middle of the way. Luo xian''er''s eyes were full of cold light, and his voice turned: "however, it doesn''t matter. This good play can''t be seen. The princess will see another good play. By the way, we can have messages from the people we set up there." "Some princes." "Under your arrangement, find someone to make an appointment to meet her. As for what to do, you can come here with your ear..." The maid put her ears close to her and nodded, "yes It''s The princess is good at scheming. I''ll arrange it. This time, I''ll make sure that she can''t fly. " The maid took the order and left. Luoxian''er was sitting on the beauty bed, and a very beautiful little face flashed a trace of vicious light. With the fingers slowly, slowly tight, her red lips overflow a string of slight whispers: "Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, if you are obedient and obedient, my princess may spare you, but you dare to break my princess''s plan. This time, I will play with you. I''d like to see how you three, mother and son, can escape from the five finger mountain of this princess. " ¡­¡­ Although Shangguan Mingyue was unpredictable and hostile to her, he did not cheat her, half an hour after he left. Red brocade returned to the prime minister''s mansion. Just, last night went out, the person is still good, but today, when coming back, it is all over with injuries. "Oh, isn''t this sister Hongjin? What''s the matter with you? How can you get hurt? " "Yes, it''s bleeding. Does it hurt? How could it be so serious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When red brocade went back to Wuyou Pavilion, a group of servant girls in the yard were buzzing around the red brocade. When Lvqing saw the red brocade, she was also stunned and asked, "red brocade, didn''t you ask for a few days off? Why did you come back so soon? What''s the matter, is it serious? " "Yes, there is a little sister who wants to go back home and send her off. However, when she comes back, she falls down and has a little injury. It''s OK." Red brocade mould touched his cheek and said with a smile. She came to Qindu as a refugee. She had no parents, brothers or even a relative. Therefore, she could only casually break out a nonexistent little sister. This is also a pretext that she has long thought of, which should not arouse suspicion. "Why are you standing here? Don''t you have to work?" Hearing the sound outside, Luo Wuyou came out and saw this scene. "Miss..." Looking at Luo Wuyou, red brocade hurriedly went up to see the ceremony, although after restraint, but the look is still some excitement and self blame. If you want to go to the front room, I will ask you to go to the front room. Lvqing, you take someone to burn some hot water. Hongjin''s wound needs dressing. The rest of us, what to do, what to do. " "Yes." Green Qing promised to say, beckoned a few servant girls to retreat, walked for a while, and unwilling to look back, let her go to boil water, miss this is to promote red brocade, or do you want to avoid her? "What else can I do for you?" Luo Wuyou was about to turn around and enter the house, but saw a small servant girl running boldly. "Well, miss, this is the medicine I took for sister Hongjin. I think sister Hongjin is seriously injured. I hope it can be useful to her." The little maid touched her head and handed over a medicine bottle that she had been pinching in her hand. The ivory porcelain bottle, with the best glaze color, should also be a good wound medicine. Look at the girl''s dress. But she was wearing a light gray cotton skirt, which was the dress of the third-class maid in the prime minister''s office. This kind of wound medicine, according to the principle, is absolutely not her a rough servant girl can afford to use. Seeing Luo Wuyou staring at the medicine bottle, the servant girl quickly explained: "Miss, don''t get me wrong. This bottle of medicine was not stolen by me, nor was it picked up by me. It was the clothes that I helped sister Mingxiang wash for three days last time, and she gave it to me.""Mingxiang?" Luo Wuyou asked: "is the bright fragrance of Jiangyue pavilion?" "Ha ha, yes, yes..." Little servant girl chick pecked rice like to point his head. "What''s your name?" Luo Wuyou carefully looked at the little maid in front of her. She was only twelve or thirteen years old. She was almost as tall as she was, but she was very strong. Her round face, round eyes and red cheeks made her look like a ripe apple. A look gives a very honest and lovely feeling. "Miss Hui, the maidservant''s name is Cui yuan. She is the third-class servant girl of Wuyou Pavilion." Cuiyuan? It''s better to call tangyuan. Luo Wuyou took back his eyes and looked a little cold: "even if I am a member of Wuyou Pavilion, why do I help the people of Jiangyue pavilion? Don''t you know that one servant does not serve two masters Never thought, Luo Wuyou''s words fell, but Cuiyuan chuckled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 "Why, do you think the question I asked was funny?" Luo no worry is not angry, only light asked. Cui yuan laughed so much that she looked back at her head and felt the thick flowing sea in front of her forehead: "no, miss, it''s not that the young lady asked me funny. It''s just that the young lady said that one servant doesn''t serve the two masters and maids. I think of another saying that the maid''s mother used to nag in my ear. One woman doesn''t serve her husband. Therefore, I can''t help laughing. " Can this also be associated? "A woman does not serve her husband. Do you think your mother is wrong? Or do you want to get married Luo Wuyou raised eyebrows and looked at Cuiyuan, married two words, blurted out, not a bit coy. He was stunned to see a green circle. He returned to his senses and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, miss. Don''t think about it. I don''t want to marry. Of course, I don''t have a servant to serve two masters." "Although I sometimes do something for them, I never speak ill of you. The maidservant''s mother said, a woman does not serve two husbands, a servant does not serve two masters. I always remember it in my heart. After I came in, my mother also taught me that I can''t tell others about the affairs in the master''s courtyard. I don''t want to reveal it to others? Servant, I just want to do more work and save more money. " "Why do you want to save more money? Are you short of money?" "Three years ago, the maid''s mother passed away. Before her death, the maid''s mother told her that she had a sister who had been separated for many years. If you want to find her, you must save a lot of money." Speaking of these, Cuiyuan seems to be in a low mood. I was looking for my sister. Luo Wuyou clearly nodded his head and said, "I know, you go down first! I''ll take this medicine for Hongjin. I''ll ask her to thank you in person when she takes care of her wound "Haha, it''s just a little medicine. Anyway, I didn''t get hurt, and I didn''t need to thank you. That young lady, I''ll be busy first. " Say, that wench inclines medicine bottle to Luo Wu worry hand a plug, run away in a slip of smoke son. Luo Wuyou glanced at Cuiyuan''s bouncing back, holding the medicine bottle with Cuiyuan''s temperature, and turned back to the room. "Miss, miss, I''ll be punished if I don''t want to be punished. Miss, if I can''t help you, miss, I''ll be free from harm." Red brocade see Luo Wu worry, eyes immediately red, kneel on the ground, began to plead guilty. "Red brocade, get up and talk about it." Luo Wuyou said, helping the red brocade up, looking at the ragged red brocade, frowning and asking, "what''s the matter? How can you get hurt like this. " "Miss, I blame you for your carelessness..." Hearing Luo Wuyou''s question, the tears in red brocade''s eyes can''t help but fall down, crying and narrating the cause and process of the matter. It turned out that last night, Hongjin had been waiting for Luo Wuyou to come back in a small boat, but, unexpectedly, later, on another painting boat on the Qinhuai River, he met a former fellow townsman, Hongyi, whose real name was Hongxia, and Hongjin came from the same village. At that time, Hongxia and hongjindu came to Qindu along with the refugees. At that time, Hongjin was not called Hongjin. It was only after they sold themselves into the prime minister''s office that they changed into Hongjin. However, later, the Hongxia family and the Hongjin family were separated on the way to escape. Hongjin''s relatives also died on the road. Hongxia was the capital of Qin after several twists and turns. That red aunt and red brocade chatted a few words, then got on the boat of red brocade. Because he was a fellow townsman and all of them were women, Hong Jin didn''t have much to guard against, but he didn''t want to talk about it, but he fell asleep. When she woke up again, she had already appeared in the brothel. The pimp in the building told her that she was sold into the building. The person who sold her was her fellow townsman. It turned out that Hongxia''s family had sold her into the brothel for the sake of living. She specialized in the flesh and skin business, but also entrapped some good women. Even the red brocade, who is a fellow townsman, can''t be released. He who is heartless and sells people into the brothel. Red brocade was in a hurry at that time, and wanted to explain to the procuress. However, where would the procuress listen to her, she was forced to start receiving guests that night. Red brocade does not from, that procuress put her into the firewood room, let the person flog her. If not, then suddenly two people in black saved her. I''m afraid that Hongjin would have The red brocade side son says, the side son body still has some shiver, obviously, the experience of last night, left a big shadow in her heart. In the prime minister''s office, she had never seen those filthy dirty things, but she had never experienced them personally. Her deep experience, as well as the still painful wounds on her body, reminded her. Yesterday night''s experience, how unbearable, although she used the best effort to restrain, but the fear, is still in her heart.It can''t be eliminated in a moment and a half. Luo Wuyou has been just listening in silence, and has not been interrupted by the exit. The two people in black in the mouth of red brocade, needless to say, should be the people of the moon tower. At this moment, Luo Wuyou is glad that she has made a decisive decision. If it is a step later, I''m afraid that the innocence of red brocade will not be guaranteed. How could she allow it to happen again! Yes, such a thing, red brocade has also experienced, although it is not sold to brothels, but it is still being abused, the result is not the same? At that time in the previous life, the struggle for the legitimate was in full swing. Hongjin had been following her side, doing a lot of things for her and sharing a lot. At that time, Hongjin had fallen in love with her that he. However, in order to help her overthrow the Zhenguo government, Hongjin voluntarily sneaked into the Zhenguo mansion without her consent Gong Yang Shuo''s concubine. The reason is that Yang Shuo had seen red brocade and was quite interested in it. And in this one for them, is the red aunt! At that time, Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo, was an old man about half a hundred years old. Moreover, he always had a bad opinion of him. He liked to play with women. I don''t know how many good women were raped by him in the house. Later, Hong Jin got Yang Shuo''s criminal evidence for her. However, it has also paid a great price. She still remembers that when she picked up the red brocade from the town hall, there was no intact skin on her body. Her bony appearance seemed to have aged more than 20 years overnight. She could hardly recognize it. She held the red brocade and burst into tears. In her previous life, Hongjin paid more for her than she could imagine. She didn''t know what she had experienced in the Zhenguo government. Hongjin never mentioned that experience, and she didn''t dare to ask. She only knew that after that, Hongjin had been injured for more than half a year. Red aunt, that red aunt again! "Cry. It''s OK to cry." Luo Wuyou gently held Hong in her arms and let her cry bitterly in her arms. She seemed to want her to cry out all her grievances in the past life and this life: "Hongjin, you can rest assured that you have been wronged, miss, I will not fall a trace, all for you to recover, a certain." Luo Wuyou''s voice is very light, but with a more firm than the promise of the town heavy! Red brocade sobbed in Luo Wuyou''s arms. When he heard this, he stopped crying and said, "Miss, it''s hard for me to repay you for your kindness. However, miss, you must not make any danger for your servant. I''m fine, but I''ve been hurt a little bit. Don''t worry, I''ll be more careful and never make the same mistake again. " "By the way, miss, do you know who saved the maidservant? They saved the slaves, and they wanted to thank them Luo Wuyou can''t see that red brocade is changing the topic. This girl has always been so understanding. No wonder that person will love her and even ignore his own life. "I don''t know, but I think you may see them again. It''s up to you to thank you as much as you want. But now, let me help you with the medicine first. Look at you, you still have a wound on your body. Whatever you do, you should take care of the wound in your own room these days. When it comes to other things, you can leave it alone. " Thank you. I don''t know how to save people. At least Hongjin is a girl''s family. If she is beaten like this, I don''t know how to heal her wounds? The people of Mingyue building are all cold and merciless, without sympathy, and without pity and pity! Luo Wuyou one side in the heart abdomen fibula, took out the medicine bottle at the same time, first used the clean silk silk to clean her wound simply, this just began to apply medicine for her. "Miss, I don''t need to rest because of my coarse skin and thick flesh. The maid still wants to stay with her and wait on her. If she has anything to do, she can also tell her to do it. I promise you that you will do a good job for the young lady and will never make any mistakes again. " Red brocade looked at Luo Wuyou''s careful action, just wiped dry tears, again filled her eyes, although, miss did not say, but, she knows, those two people, must be miss to rescue her, must be. Because, in addition to miss, no one else will care about her life and death! She Hongjin''s life, how can he de, the young lady so devoted to treat each other, even if it is ten thousand deaths, it is not enough to repay ah! Although, she did not know, now miss, in the end, what she wanted to do, but she had a feeling that what she did was not simple. At this time, how could she still feel at ease. "Hiss, it hurts..." Just as soon as the red brocade finished, she took a breath of cool air, and a sharp stabbing pain came from her arm, which made her unable to help but murmur. "It''s good to know the pain." Luo Wuyou didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said earnestly: "the skin of your daughter''s house can''t leave scars. Otherwise, your future husband will hate it. Hongjin, I know you want to help me. Don''t worry. There are still many things you need to do in the future? However, before that, you must also take good care of your health, in order to serve the young lady well? "Knowing that she was angry, Hongjin didn''t dare to speak any more. She had to look at Luo Wuyou pitifully, but her heart was warm, as if there was a stove on fire. Even the injury seemed to be less painful. See red brocade finally honest, Luo Wuyou hand action, is also become more gentle, this silly girl, how can she know, in fact, she never owes her anything, on the contrary, she owes her, owes her too much, too much. Let her, how can not be better? "Miss, I''ve got hot water from my maid. I''d better let the maid clean the wound for Hongjin. How can I let the young lady do it herself?" Green clear carrying copper basin hot water into the wing room, happened to see Luo Wuyou is on the red brocade medicine this scene, suddenly, eyes flash a trace of jealousy. Speaking, there are also some loose band sticks. Obviously, it is for the sake of Luo Wuyou, but actually it is saying that Hongjin dares to work for his own medicine. It''s just that there is no distinction between superiority and inferiority! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "Miss, you''d better come by yourself, or you can ask Green Qing to help me." There is something in Lvqing''s words, and Hongjin can''t hear it. Suddenly, there is a sense of embarrassment on her small face. It''s really against the etiquette to ask the young lady to take the medicine for her. Luo Wuyou hand daubing action is not stop: "don''t move, it''s almost good." Wipe the ointment to the red brocade. Seeing that her young lady didn''t pay attention to herself, Lvqing was even more jealous. She blamed the little bitch Hongjin for daring to compete with her in front of the young lady. She didn''t know what kind of misty soup she had given her and treated her so well. Originally, I thought that I was the most powerful confidant and indispensable right arm of miss. However, as soon as Hongjin came back, it seemed that everything had changed. Looking at the situation in front of her, she had been loyal to the young lady for so many years. How could she ever take medicine for her? As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly saw the medicine bottle on Luo Wuyou''s hand. She could not help but wonder, "Hey, miss, where did this medicine bottle come from? How could I never see it before?" Red brocade smell speech, Dai eyebrow micro Cu, see to green Qing''s eyes more than a trace of disapproval, green Qing this word, asked more than the moment, really should not. Luo Wuyou didn''t have any displeasure. He said with a smile, "isn''t it? Don''t talk about you. Even if you miss, I''m the first time to see you. Hongjin, you''ll have to thank the girl Cuiyuan for the excellent Jinchuang ointment. But she brought it to you specially? " What''s wrong with the things that come out of the princess''s yard. "Yes, ma''am. I will thank Cuiyuan well later." Red brocade smell speech slightly Leng, looking at Luo Wuyou that face indifferent smile, the eye wave tiny turn way: "Miss, this period of time, the maid is injured, also can''t take good care of the young lady, better, let Cui yuan come to the wing room to wait on you, miss, how do you like it?" Finish saying, some uneasy looking at Luo Wuyou, Miss suddenly mentioned Cui yuan, must be want to promote round? Some of the red brocade can''t feel her own young lady''s mind. Before, she had been holding back, but everything was held back in her own heart. However, she could have guessed one or two about Miss''s mind. However, during this period of time, the young lady had changed too much, and her actions became more and more unpredictable. As a close maid, she had a deep understanding, just like last night. She really couldn''t figure out why the young lady invited Mr. Liu, and then why she went on the boat. However, if you don''t say anything, she won''t ask. She believes that everything she does must have its own reason. "Miss, it''s not right. Cuiyuan is just a third-class girl, and she''s always used to it. She''s careless. I''m afraid that she''ll make mistakes every three days. It''s not good to make her unhappy." Beyond the expectation of red brocade, the first person to refute is actually Lvqing. "Lvqing, the young lady has her own decision on this matter. You see, I can''t take care of her now. You can''t do it alone. Isn''t it good to ask Cui yuan to help you?" It is not the duty of a servant to control the master''s mind. What''s more, although Cui yuan''s girl is a bit bold, she won''t talk disorderly. She looks simple and honest, but her mind is very lively. If you come here, you can help miss a lot. "Even so, you can find someone else to come. Isn''t there already four second-class maids in our hospital? If Miss Cui yuan wants to serve her closely, she must raise her grade. If she mentions her, who will she lower?" Green Qing said, according to her, red brocade is intentional. Knowing that she hated the little hoof of Cuiyuan the most, she deliberately said good words for the little cheap hoof in front of the young lady. Isn''t it obvious that she did it right? Red brocade smell speech is a stagnant, she pour is to forget this stubble. You have to be a second-class servant girl if you want to serve the young lady. However, the number of second-class servant girls in worry free Pavilion is full. "Since there is no shortage of second-class servant girls, I''d like to have a first-class servant girl. I like that girl very much, and I''m very happy, too..." After a long time, Luo Wuyou wiped the medicine, then raised his head and said, "it''s also very interesting." Lu Qing is right. However, according to her status as a commoner daughter and according to her ancestral system, she should be accompanied by three first-class maids. Hongjin and Lvqing each stand a quota, and there is still one left, but it is still empty! There are four second-class maids in her courtyard. They are Chunxi, Chunxiang, Chunzhu and Chunying. In addition, there are eight coarse maids, they all start with the word "Cui", and Cui yuan is one of them. In addition, there are also mother Lin and two other servants in the carefree Pavilion. There were seventeen people in total. Mother Lin was sent by her mother, but now she sent her mother back. So, it''s not that there is no shortage, is it? Although the red brocade hears the speech to be somewhat surprised, actually did not say what, the young lady likes who, is willing to use who, this all depends on the young lady''s will. As long as that person can be loyal to the young lady, she has no problem. "But miss..." The green clear smell speech is facial expression some to turn blue, take the finger of PA son also mercilessly wring together. I want to persuade you again.However, Luo Wuyou waved to stop him: "this matter is settled. I''m a young lady. This is my yard business. Naturally, I have the right to make decisions. As for what you say, there is also a point. However, if she fails to do her work well, she will have to go down again. " "Now, Lvqing, you take red brocade back to change clothes, clean it, and then bring the dumplings." Luo Wuyou almost forced to give orders, even if green Qing no longer willing, but also had to comply with, supporting red brocade out of the wing room back to the residence, green Qing seems to be talking about something all the way, but lower the voice can not hear clearly, that face is a little angry. However, she did not see that in the closed wing room, there was a pair of eyes looking at them in the dark. The owner of those eyes was Luo Wuyou. After this, Hongjin''s eyes gradually become long-term. It''s so good. Many of the things she has to do need her help. As for Cuiyuan, it''s true that the girl''s mouth can say that she is not afraid of life, and her relationship with all the people in the hospital is good. It''s OK to use it to inquire for information. As for loyalty, it has to be tested and cultivated slowly. It will take quite a long time to cultivate a qualified confidant. , she has all the people in her room, and now she lacks the most important part of her hands and eyeliner. No eye liner and no one can use her. She will be blocked up and do things with bound hands and feet. is like Luo Mingxia in the day before yesterday. If she had eyeliner, she would get the news early, but it was in Ningxin hospital that she knew the whole story. But she''s not in a hurry. Take your time. Half an hour later, green Qing just took a new suit of Cui yuan came to Luo Wuyou''s wing room. "I''ve met Miss Cuiyuan. Thank you for your promotion. In the future, I''ll leave everything you need to do, such as washing, cooking and cleaning. I''ll do it for you. For the sake of Miss, even if it''s your life, it''s all right..." Cuiyuan led by green Qing to Luo Wuyou, kneeling down to Luo Wuyou and kowtowed three times. When she lifted her eyes to see Luo Wuyou, her expression was still a little dull. How can we not get it? She was just a third-class maidservant girl. She was at the bottom of the group of maids in the prime minister''s mansion. She was so happy that she was promoted to a first-class servant girl. Yue Feng had several times as many times as she was. How could she not be blinded by such a big pie. Hearing Cuiyuan''s words of gratitude, Lu Qing almost burst out laughing. A trace of strong irony flashed in her eyes. As first-class maids, their task is to take care of the young lady properly and make her happy. What''s the use of a young lady if she wants to come? A rough servant girl is a rude girl. She can''t hide her coarse breath when she wears the clothes of a first-class servant girl. Laundry, cooking, cleaning? Ah, as a maid beside miss, where do you need to do those humble things. Will green clear disdain color, see in the eye, Luo Wuyou heart is Chi Chi smile. People always forget their roots. Green Qing looks down on Cuiyuan now. However, she seems to forget that even a first-class maid is just a servant girl of the waiters. She is still a slave. Compared with yuancui, where can she be noble. What''s more, at the beginning, she didn''t climb up to today''s position step by step from the third class rough servant girl? "Well, you can get up and do well in the future. In addition, you have raised the level now. The name of Cuiyuan is not suitable for use. In the future, you can call it tangyuan." Luo Wuyou said faintly, looking at the little girl''s round face like steamed stuffed buns, which is smooth in the hearty, it is appropriate to call her tangyuan. "Yes, I thank you for your name." Cuiyuan, no, it''s the smiling thanks of tangyuan. On the other hand, she also got up from the ground and stood on one side. "Miss, it''s time to have dinner. I''ll go and pass the meal to you first." Green Qing is smiling on one side. Luo Wuyou casually reached out to pick up a book, opened a page, nodded: "well, go ahead, toss about all morning, it''s really a little hungry." Green Qing stepped out and glanced at her as she passed by the dumplings. However, there was a hint of sarcasm in a pair of tiny apricot eyes. Since this little cheap hoof wants to serve the young lady like that, let her wait on her. Then, if she makes a mistake, what should she do? Tangyuan, ah, what a ridiculous name, and that little cheap hoof is quite matched, round and round, it makes people hate. Dumplings feel the sight of green clear, timely raised his head, gave green Qing a simple smile. Lu Qing snorted coldly in her nose, and her steps toward the outside world accelerated a lot. Obviously, she was very angry. Tang Yuan was careless and didn''t pay much attention to it. Even if she did, she didn''t seem to care. Her big round eyes also began to look around, looking at the furnishings in Luo Wuyou''s wing room. On her round little face, she couldn''t hide her curiosity. Compared with the boudoir of other young ladies in the prime minister''s mansion, Luo Wuyou''s room is relatively simple. The inner room is a carved bed. Near the bed, there are wardrobes and dressers. In the outer room, in addition to the dining room, there is also a desk in the small flower hall. On the desk, there are four treasures of the study room.Not far from the desk, there is the pagoda Babao Pavilion, but there is no luxury ornament on it. On the contrary, there are many books in the lattice. On the other side of the soft couch was a small table with a mahogany chessboard, scattered with some black or white pieces. In addition, potted plants are the most common in the wing rooms, where various kinds of flowers are planted. As for the varieties, tangyuan can not be said. Anyway, it is not the famous products often planted by the official ladies in the peony and ink chrysanthemum. On the contrary, there are some strange flowers and plants, such as the light purple flowers in a cluster. It seems that she has seen them in the deserted garden at the northernmost part of the prime minister''s residence. The flower is very beautiful, two flowers, like a butterfly, tangyuan see love, involuntarily stretched out his hand to touch, a voice, but suddenly came. "Don''t touch those flowers. They will bite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The hand that the dumpling stretched out immediately drew back. When he saw Luo Wuyou looking at her, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Miss, flowers don''t have a long mouth, how can they bite people?" "You''re not a flower. How do you know it doesn''t have a long mouth and won''t bite people. In a word, don''t touch the flowers in this room. Otherwise, if you are bitten, don''t blame me for not reminding you." However, it is easy for her to get a green pot. They are not ordinary delicate flowers, but poisonous flowers, such as the pot of purple butterfly, which looks beautiful, but all the roots and petals are poisonous. But that pot of silver snow grass, but can dissolve the purple butterfly''s toxin, otherwise, how dare she put such a poisonous thing in the room at will. No matter the species or the position of these flowers and plants, she has calculated carefully. Even if any pot is removed, it will have an impact on people and cause poisoning. All this is thanks to Nangong Jingyu. If she didn''t want to save him, she would not have broken into Lingyun village. If she didn''t, she would not have gotten the medicine and poison book that everyone in the Wulin dreamed of saving, and would have learned a high-altitude medical skill and poison art. It''s a pity that even if she can practice medicine and poison again, she can''t save herself. In her previous life, she did not know how many enemies Nangong Jingyu had eradicated by using poison technique. Even, she did not dare to tell him that she was a vicious woman for fear that he would know that she practiced poison art. She thought for the man, but she was blind and helped a jackal! Ye''er has killed himself Ye Er Luo Wuyou''s fingers holding the book were slightly tightened. His face seemed to be condensed with a storm. The gloomy dark light, with a sense of death, made the dumplings pale and almost sat on the ground. However, the next moment, the weather suddenly changed from overcast to sunny, and then looked up, Luo Wuyou was still smiling. The sunlight sprinkled on her body through the carved window edge, as if she had been covered with a layer of golden light for the calm and quiet girl. The dumplings were almost stunned. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you think I look like a meat bag? It''s almost drooling... " The soft voice came again. Tangyuan embarrassed to touch their own bangs, "Hey, hey hey, miss is not like meat bag, which has meat bag looks like a fairy." Her face is still a little confused color, just, it should be her eyes? "Miss, I''ll go and clean the room." Tang Yuan said without waiting for Luo Wuyou''s promise, he went to find a pad and wiped all the clean things again, which made her face crimson and worked very hard. It was such a shame that she was stunned to see the young lady. Luo Wuyou sits on the couch and looks at the girl''s busy work. His eyes stay on the chessboard on the small table, and his expression is a little confused. On the chessboard, white pieces occupy most of the country, while sunspots are only a few, and are forced to the corner. White potential is strong, sunspot potential is weak, you can see clearly at a glance. At that time, she was surrounded by powerful enemies, and she had to be careful every step. However, after knowing that her "good father" Luo BINGSHU named an''er luochengye from her mother''s side today, she could not easily restrain her mood, but once again she made waves. This is definitely not a good phenomenon for her. She is still a little impatient after all. Knowing that the enemy is not far away, she can even watch them live happily. At that time, she hopes that she can have a knife in her hand. But, she knows better, even if she can''t help it, she must bear it! Luo Wuyou broke the rule of turning Cuiyuan into a first-class servant girl, and soon spread all over the whole Wuyou Pavilion, which set off great waves in the worry free Pavilion. Those servant girls were all talking about it one after another, and those second-class servants were particularly dissatisfied. "Sister Lvqing, why did the young lady suddenly become Cui yuan? Even if sister Hongjin is injured and can''t take care of the young lady''s living, we should be mentioned, right? " "In terms of qualification and seniority, where can I get her? Elder sister Lvqing, how can you not persuade some young lady." Chun Xi said indignantly. Green clear horizontal her one eye: "you when I did not persuade, I would like to mention you a few, but, red brocade has been helping that path side son to say good words. Miss, listen to the slander and go her own way. What can we do as servant girls? I don''t know what Miss likes about her? " Said, eyes toward the lower room side of a glance, this she refers to who, it is obvious. "Miss, don''t you like sister Lvqing the most on weekdays? What sister Lvqing said doesn''t matter at the moment. Sister Lvqing, I say you should be careful. People are now out of breath with one nostril. " Chunxiang''s expression of "I''m sorry for you" just didn''t say it directly. It''s a deliberate exclusion of you. Don''t even protect your current status at that time. But the servant girl Chunying said, "you don''t know. Other people can''t, but they will flatter! To tell you, I just saw her deliver medicine to Hongjin? The young lady left her to speak for a long time. Maybe it was at that time that she said something that made Miss happy, and miss''s eyes"Oh, that little hoof will seize the opportunity! But I don''t care. It''s just a flatterer. I''d like to see how long she can stay with her Chunxiang said sarcastically on her face, but in her heart she was upset and stupid. How could she not have thought that Hongjin was injured and that Miss must need someone around. If, at that time, she would seize the opportunity to show her face in front of miss. She is the one who has been promoted to be a servant girl? What''s the matter with Cui yuan''s little hoof. "All right, all right, don''t talk about it. Hurry up and go to your own business. Chunxiang Chunying, you two take the food box and go to the big kitchen, so as to avoid coming back late. I don''t know how to arrange us in front of the young lady?" Chunxiang and others, smell the words curl the mouth, take the thing to scatter separately. Looking at the closed door of a row of rooms, thinking about the words of those dead girls who just ran, green Qing''s face turned blue instantly. She took out a small note in her sleeve and looked at it. Her hesitant expression gradually became firm. "Miss, you are unkind to me, so don''t blame me..." It''s unfair to you! Because he was not in a good mood, Luo Wuyou didn''t even eat much dinner, so he went to bed early. Half a month ago, aunt LAN gave birth and the maid in the mansion was beaten and frightened by Xiangye. Those people in Wuyou''s pavilion also converged a lot. Although they were dissatisfied with Luo Wuyou''s unconventional proposal of baguiyuan, they only dared to talk about it in secret, and no one dared to decide Move to the master in front of the son, make the master angry. This also let Luo Wuyou get a little quiet. As the night deepened, a crescent moon climbed up the willow tip with a smile. Originally quiet wing room, but suddenly sounded a very slight rustle of footsteps, a dark shadow screen breathing, from the ear room scared hands and feet came to the inner room, a look at lying in bed, closed eyes, breathing evenly, sleeping very well. Quietly backed out. Closing the door from the outside, the shadow finally sighed softly. However, she did not see it. At the moment when the door was closed, the sleeping person in the wing room suddenly opened his eyes. That deep eyes, a clear, which has half silk sleepiness. The black shadow walked out of the courtyard with light steps. She looked around from time to time as she walked along. It seemed that she was afraid of being found. She didn''t find it because of her nervousness. Not far behind her, there was a figure hanging behind her. Through the arch of the corridor, the shadow walked up a very remote path, and finally stopped at the edge of a bamboo forest in the north yard. And there, there is a shadow waiting there. "Why are you here now?" The black shadow on the edge of the bamboo forest has a sharp voice, which makes it very difficult. "You can''t leave until the young lady is asleep. Otherwise, it''s bad to be found out." Later, the black shadow''s voice was filled with a little flattery and flattery: "the elder sister made an appointment at night, but if you have any questions, you can say it directly. Your servant will do your best. I hope your sister can say a lot of good words for your servant in front of the master." "All right, I see. When things are done well, you will benefit a lot. If you put this thing in the man''s room, you must find a secret place." The man said, and handed the black shadow a big black package. The black shadow took it with both hands and took it. It was very hard and heavy. "What is this?" It''s not in the gold and silver utensils, is it? This quantity, it seems, is not light. "If you want to be a servant around the master, the most important thing is not to say what you shouldn''t say, and don''t ask about what you shouldn''t ask. You must take care of your own mouth. As long as you do the things that the master tells you well, as for the rest, it''s not your concern. You should know that a person knows too much, sometimes, it may not be a good thing!" The man seemed to mean something, but the words were full of threat. In this dark place, it sounded like some infiltration. The shadow shivered at once, but there was a trace of joy in his heart: "sister, don''t blame it. It''s the maidservant''s quick talk for a moment. Let''s take it easy. The servant will do the job properly." "That''s good. Go back early so that no one will find out. " Looking at the figure of the man, the black figure seemed to have shrunken his mouth in the night, some did not agree, but it was just a dog in front of others. What''s different from himself, he still swaggered in front of her. Heft the black package in his hand, thinking of what the man said, the shadow did not open in the end. The shadow returned along the original road, and quietly returned to the wing room. Seeing that the people on the bed were still sleeping very well, the shadow looked around in the wing room, fixed his eyes on the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe gently, and took out a box. The man put the black cloth package in, and then returned the box to the original place, and closed the closet, so he walked out of the room Room, back to the ear room. Just after the shadow withdrew, the man who had been sleeping in bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. In the night, those deep eyes were as clear as the moon in the sky, but they were full of endless loneliness and coldness.Barefoot came to the wardrobe, opened the cabinet, and took out the things that the shadow put in. Luo Wuyou untied the black package and looked at the things inside, his eyes narrowed slightly. If this object is really found in her room, let alone that she is doomed, even the mother and an''er will be killed by her. Does she want to kill her and her mother ann''er? In the dark, Luo wuwuzuo gave a strange smile and bound the package again. She took the package and stepped on it to the edge of the carved window to support the window. Outside the window pane, a black head suddenly appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Outside the window pane, a black head suddenly appeared. Under the hazy night, that round face is no longer naive, full of anxious color, is not exactly the dumpling who is. Her voice was deliberately low: "Miss, the maid saw her and a man in black. They..." "I know all about it." Before Tangyuan finished, Luo Wuyou interrupted her and handed the parcel in her hand "Hush, miss, keep your voice down. According to the servants, 80% of them are trying to frame up the young lady. " The Tangyuan was frightened by Luo Wuyou''s voice and quickly made a Shhh gesture. Don''t wake people up in such a loud voice. She saw the man just entering the wing room with her own eyes. Luo Wuyou didn''t care much about it. When she was drugged, how could he hear it? Tangyuan took the package, touched it, and pinched it. The expression on his face was very curious: "Miss, I haven''t said anything about it yet? You know that? That''s great. But miss, what''s in here? What should we do now? What are you going to do with it? " Tangyuan is very distressed. I want to know that it will never be a good thing. Otherwise, the two people will not have to meet secretly. How to deal with it? Naturally, send it to a place where it should go. Luo Wuyou a face coldly, "Tangyuan, you and ear come over." The voice was lowered this time. Although it was impossible to hear their conversation because of the overpowering drug of Lvqing, it was always right to be careful to sail for ten thousand years. "Ah, oh..." Tang Yuan promised to stand on tiptoe and put her ears close to the mouth of luowuyou. Listening to Luo Wuyou''s whispers, she was shocked to see her eyes. "Miss, do you really want to send it to that place? Is that not good? " Tangyuan asked hesitantly. "Tangyuan, remember one thing. You only need to obey my orders. I don''t need to question or ask why. If you can''t, you can leave now." Luo Wuyou glanced at her indifferently. Her voice was a little cold, and her majestic eyes made Tang Yuan all over a thrill and stiff on the spot. "Go, I will go, I will go. Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it properly. " Tangyuan patted her chest to guarantee that the young lady''s eyes were so fierce. She just said it casually, but I really can''t understand. Even if Miss wants to destroy the dirty things, she doesn''t need to get this thing to that place, right? That place is too, too much The dumpling is about to leave with the package. Luo Wuyou suddenly asks, "where are you going to go later?"? What did you do tonight? " "Maidservant..." It''s strange in Tangyuan''s heart that it''s not miss who wants her to She opened her mouth and wanted to answer, but looking at the deep eyes of Luo Wuyou under the moonlight, she had to blurt out the words. She changed her mouth and said, "I haven''t gone anywhere this night. I''ve been sleeping in my room all the time. When I sleep, I can''t wake up from thunder." Luo Wuyou nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the figure of Tangyuan gradually disappeared in the night, Luo Wuyou put down the window edge and went back to the room. Outside the Wutong room of , the bright moon is shining, the breeze blows on the treetops, gently fluttering, and rows of black shadows on the ground. There are two black shadows in the two dense trees of the phoenix tree, which are like the bats generally passing through the night. Blink disappeared, as fast as a human illusion, as if, never appeared. In the morning of the next day, the sunny sky suddenly became gray, just like a blue sky curtain, covered with a light gray curtain, which was somewhat gloomy and depressing. Because it was still early spring, the weather became overcast, and it still gave people a cool feeling. After Luo Wuyou got up, Lvqing and Tangyuan began to wait on her to dress and wash. Tang Yuan found that Luo Wuyou''s fingertips were a little cold, so he turned out a thin coat from the wardrobe and put it on her. In the room, several maids of Chunxi Chunying brought in the breakfast. The steaming millet porridge, which was full of glutinous rice fragrance, was accompanied by several dishes and delicate snacks. It makes people have a big appetite, eat, not only warm body, even mood, seems to be a lot better. Everything, in an orderly way, and always seems to be the same. However, Luo Wuyou looked at the sky, but the corner of his mouth was a smile that seemed not to be true. Today, it was destined to be an unstable day, just like the cloudy sky. After the meal, Luo Wuyou first went to see the red brocade and said a few words to her. Then, as usual, she took her servant girl to Yilan courtyard, and then went to Ningxin courtyard to greet the old lady. When worry free arrived, almost all the people in each room arrived. Except for the sixth Miss Luo Mingxia, the second miss luomingxi, the third miss luomingzhu, the fourth miss luomingzhi, and the seventh Miss Luo Mingxiu were all there. Luomingxi was sitting on the couch next to Mrs. Luo and seemed to be saying something. Luomingzhu, luomingzhi and luomingxiu are in the first place.The four aunts, except Aunt Xue of the second room and aunt Wan of the third room, are sitting. Aunt Li of the fourth room is standing on the side of Luo Mingzhu, the third miss, and Luo Mingxiu, the seventh miss. Aunt Ping of the fifth room is also standing beside the fourth Miss Luo Mingzhi. The prime minister''s residence, the prime minister''s residence, which is the first of all civil and military officials, pays most attention to the rules. Everything is arranged according to seniority, even the ranking of seats is so exquisite. The young lady is a serious master in the mansion. Naturally, there is a seat for her. But my aunt, in a good way, is half a master. Her speech is not good, and her status is not much higher than that of her servants. Aunt Sanfang Wan''s mother''s family is a military general, which can be regarded as an official''s family. Therefore, she can have a seat here. As for Aunt Xue, she is the niece of the old lady''s family. She came from her own family and competed with her husband. She gave birth to children in her first child. If you work hard and make great achievements, you can naturally have a place. The other two aunts, one born in a merchant''s family, were farmers and businessmen. In this society, the status of businessmen was low, so naturally there was no seat for her. As for Aunt Ping, she was born in slavery, not to mention that she was inferior to Aunt Li. This is the rule of the strict prime minister''s office. However, in Luo Wuyou''s opinion, what we say about seniority and etiquette is to see who has the greatest power, and who can sit. The greater the power, the higher you can sit, and you can look at others. On the contrary, they can only stand at the feet of others with the eyes of looking up. Or, they can only stand or even kneel when they are sitting comfortably. Power, the charm of two words, I believe no one will be more profound than the queen Luo Wuyou experience, and no one is more eager than her. Just, let Luo Wuyou did not think that, today actually in the Ning Xin courtyard to see a person who should not have appeared here. "No worries. I''ll see my grandmother and my big brother." Luo Wuyou, graceful and graceful, greets them. As for the person who should not have appeared, naturally it was Luo Qingxuan, the eldest son of the prime minister''s family. Before an''er was born, Luo Qingxuan was the only son of Luo BINGSHU. He was personally enlightened by Luo BINGSHU at the age of three, and was sent to the Imperial College at the age of five. Today is not a day of rest. Logically speaking, luoqingxuan should be in the palace at the moment, but how is it still in the mansion? Old lady Luo didn''t seem to see Luo Wuyou appear. Luo Qing Xuan is to Luo Wuyou also half gift: "worry free sister. I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister has grown up to be a big girl. I can hardly recognize her. " The tender eyes of the youth fall on Luo Wuyou''s face with a trace of examination and contemplation. "Big brother is joking. He is more handsome and more refined. I think he will benefit a lot from studying in the Imperial College." Luo Wuyou returned with a smile and didn''t mind the young man''s gaze. He straightened his back and retreated to one side, standing upright and letting him see. Luo Mingxia had such a big thing. It''s impossible for Aunt Xue not to tell Luo Qingxuan that he has doubts about himself, which is also normal. However, Luo Qingxuan is not Aunt Xue''s kind of inner court woman. Her elder brother inherits the wisdom of Luo BINGSHU, but also inherits the cool and thin of Luo BINGSHU. She knows that Luo Mingxia''s injury has something to do with luoxian''er, but she doesn''t seem to intend to help his sister recover justice. Luo Qingxuan has always been a man of knowledge. "It''s all well taught by gentlemen." When it comes to Guozijian, Luo Qingxuan''s smile grows stronger, and his eyes are slightly picked up, and a trace of complacency appears on his face. Guozijian, as a commoner son like him, is even more impossible to enter. However, who makes his father love him? Of course, it''s up to him to build his own momentum. Luo Qingxuan''s most proud thing in the past 12 years was that he could enter the Imperial College as a commoner son and get the approval of his teacher. How could he not be complacent. When they heard about Luo Qingxuan''s study in the Imperial College, the old lady turned her head and said with a smile, "master Lin Taifu and some of the great scholars in the Imperial College are really learned people in this world. Xuan''er, when you are in the Imperial College, you must be careful and study hard to uphold your father''s ambition and serve the imperial court in the future. You can remember that "The grandson remembers the old lady''s teachings." Luo Qingxuan lifted up her robe and bowed down to the old lady. Her face was very solemn. The young man''s long and narrow eyes gave him a twinkling of joy. The old lady was broadening his heart and Aunt Xue''s heart. He was told that no one in the prime minister''s office could threaten his position. The boy got up and glanced at the girl standing beside him. The young girl was smiling and stepped forward and said, "the old lady said that big brother is so smart and carefree. I wish you the best in the next year''s exam and be the first in the list." Without worry, the old lady nodded her head in satisfaction. As soon as the aunts and girls were not willing to fall behind, they came forward to say the words of blessing one after another. Luomingxi, with a playful face, took the old lady''s arm and said in a loud voice: "the elder brother is always smart. It''s not easy to get a champion in the exam." "The pearl is here to wish the elder brother the first place at one stroke.""Yes, yes, the eldest young master is intelligent. Don''t worry, old lady. You won''t be disappointed." "At that time, we will have another No.1 scholar in the prime minister''s office. The prime minister is the number one scholar, and the eldest young master is also the number one scholar. It''s a good talk to pass on the number one scholar." Aunt Ping said with a smile. I heard the old man smile: "good, good, well said, but xuan''er, study is important, the body is also important, but don''t be too tired. Aunt Xue, when xuan''er is growing up, you must be very considerate and considerate. " You can see how much you love this young master. "Yes, old lady. I will take good care of the young master. Don''t worry about it." Aunt Xue''s face was haggard, but she could not hide her joy. If the daughter is the treasure in her hand, then the son is naturally her heart and soul, and she will rely on for the rest of her life. Nothing makes her happier than that her son is praised and valued by others. Luo Qingxuan stood aside and said a few words to everyone. His mouth was always smiling. He looked like a modest gentleman. His eyes were shining, but from time to time he fell on the smiling girl. The girl in my memory is always alone in the corner. No matter how much provocation and bullying, she will swallow it in silence. Others think she is cowardly. However, he knows that it is not because he sees the unwilling and stubborn in the girl''s eyes. She just disdains, disdains to beg for mercy, disdains to argue with those people, and even disdains to explain even one Half a word. It''s just, forbearance. It was a girl who was very proud and hard to the extreme. It''s like a clump of green bamboo in the yard. But now, that upright bamboo, actually also bent down. Is it for self preservation? Or to protect her mother and her brother? Or Looking at Luo Qingxuan, Luo Wuyou seems to have not seen it. He is only silent and listens to the lively discussion of the people. The atmosphere in the room becomes extremely hot. However, the warm atmosphere was soon broken by a uniform tap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 A group of soldiers in Ming and yellow armour, with neat and uniform steps, entered the Ning Xin courtyard. The powerful and steady trampling sound, sound, as if stepping on the hearts of the people, those soldiers are expressionless, belt and sword, all the way into the Ning heart courtyard, surrounded by water. The sudden battle scared a lot of aunts and girls, all of them were speechless. The bright blade of the sword made everyone look pale. The second aunt screamed: "officers and soldiers, how can so many officers and soldiers come suddenly? Can''t it be that the master has something wrong in the court?" Luo old lady''s face is also slightly heavy, smell speech, displeased glanced at her, but did not say anything, the second aunt was frightened by that one eye, the body straight to Luo Qing Xuan. Luo Qingxuan patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, aunt. It''s not a badminton army, nor a Imperial Guard. It''s a princess guard. So, dad is OK. " Luo Qingxuan had seen the world in the end, and saw the origin of these soldiers at a glance, and described Aunt Xue''s panic as worrying about Luo BINGSHU. However, what he said is right. These soldiers are not the personal soldiers of Princess Yongzhao? Yongzhao is the Empress Dowager''s daughter. She was a princess. Before she married, not only the Emperor gave her 3000 li of land, but also the Empress Dowager also gave her 3000 soldiers and guards. Mrs. Luo obviously knew this, so she didn''t have the slightest fear, but was more shocked. Her face covered with wrinkles was also full of anger. Almost at the moment of luoqingxuan''s words, a delicate and small embroidered shoe stepped into the high threshold at the second gate. The visitor was dressed in a royal dress, wearing a bit of emerald gold and Phoenix walking and swaying, and she was also very rich and noble. However, the visitor was not the princess Yongzhao, the master mother of the prime minister''s mansion in people''s imagination. It''s her daughter Rochelle. "Xianer has met her grandmother." Luo xian''er led a group of maids to the inner room. She gave a gift to the old lady Luo. She glanced at them one by one, and stayed on Luo Wuyou for a moment. Her smile was deeper: "eh, why are you all here today? That''s OK. I don''t want the princess to send someone to invite you one by one." "Yes, princess." Luo Qing Xuan gave Luo xian''er a gift. All the aunts and sisters saw this, and they all rushed to see the body and salute. Luo Wuyou has been drooping her eyebrows and holding her head after the ceremony. She stands quietly and looks on the wall. It seems that everything in front of her has nothing to do with her, but the green clear and Tangyuan beside her have a frightened expression on their faces. Tangyuan can''t help but drag her sleeve. The latter, just a light look at her. That glance, but let the dumplings panic, lost the mood, instantly calmed down. Mrs. Luo, looking at luoxian''er, did not stretch her face, but went beyond the depth: "where is your mother? Why did someone surround my old lady''s yard? My old lady has committed another heinous crime. You have worked hard and sent out close guards. Do you want to put me in prison? " The old lady''s words are not heavy, even luoxian''er''s name is not called. As the old prince in the prime minister''s residence, she also has a good reputation. Although Yongzhao is a princess, she is also her mother-in-law. But unexpectedly, her good daughter-in-law, unexpectedly let her daughter, her granddaughter, take people around her yard. Seriously, it''s too deceiving! "Grandmother, don''t be angry. Mother doesn''t know about it. The three hundred soldiers were sent to me by my mother for a long time, and now she only obeys Xianer''s orders. " Luo Xianer said with a smile, "xian''er dare not let them surround her grandmother''s yard. However, this matter matters a lot. Xian''er comes to ask the master mother to make decisions for her granddaughter. She only needs a large number of people to do something later. Therefore, she specially transferred them here. Don''t get me wrong, grandmother "What is it that has to be such a big battle? If I can''t tell you who is ugly and Yin Mao, I''ll be in the palace today and let the emperor do justice for me. " On hearing this, the old lady''s anger increased instead of abating. She thought it was her good daughter-in-law who did it. Unexpectedly, it was her granddaughter who made her own opinions. Even if there is a big thing, we can''t tell her that we have to let these soldiers break into her yard and say what they want her to do. It''s the first time for her to be beaten in public by a small generation. How could she not be angry, and how could she bear it. "Grandmother..." Luo xian''er''s smile dispersed, and her red lips pursed: "to be honest, xian''er doesn''t want to do this. However, our prime minister''s office is not very clean. As you know, xian''er has just returned to the mansion. However, there are those little people who steal the princess''s things under the sun and sky. It''s just bold." People can''t help but look for something. It''s just that something has been dropped. It''s impossible to send someone to look for it. How can it make it look like the sky is falling down? They are scared to death. They think it''s the Xiangye who offends Longyan and is given by the EmperorLuo Qing Xuan smell speech, but slightly frown, intuition told her that things are not so simple. "What did you lose and who stole it?" Old lady Luo asked in a deep voice. "If xian''er knew who was a gangster, he wouldn''t have to be so anxious and disturb his mother." Luo xian''er said angrily: "if the stolen object is something else, it''s OK. It''s a big deal. Xian''er thinks it''s bad luck. However, the gold medal was given to xian''er by the emperor''s uncle. It''s a gift from the emperor. If you lose the gold medal, you can''t take the responsibility." Luo xian''er said that, everyone''s brain was buzzing. In a moment, they sounded the alarm. Stealing the gold medal granted by the emperor is a capital crime. If it is found out, it may even be sitting in a row. People look panic, you look at me, I see you, are full of guess pace color. At this moment, it seems that, looking at the people around me, everyone seems to be that bold thief. Even Mrs. Luo''s eyebrows jumped. However, Luo xian''er seemed to feel that the expression on people''s faces was not enough panic. He added: "the token is not only a gift from the emperor, but also can enter and leave the Imperial Palace at will. Xian''er is not afraid of anything else. He has no intention to steal the token. If he really enters the palace with xian''er''s token, he will do nothing strange, even if he wants to assassinate the emperor''s uncle Then, I''m afraid that our whole prime minister''s office will... " If the token was really stolen by someone with intention, it was to assassinate the emperor, not to mention the thief, or the whole prime minister''s office, it would be doomed. "I don''t know which wicked rat dares to steal in the prime minister''s house and steal the things of the princess. I really borrowed courage from heaven." "That is to say, if you catch him, you must give him to the Ministry of punishment. If you don''t, you must divide him into parts. If you don''t cut him into pieces, you''ll be cheap." "Fortunately, the princess discovered it early. If we really got it, I''m afraid all of us will bury that man." "Who said no, this thief is too hateful. It''s not good to steal the gold medal, but to steal the princess. Isn''t it harmful to us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, people were in panic and talking. Even though the female family members swore in a low voice, the more they said, the more ridiculous they were. Bang - Mrs. Luo immediately turned to the ground and hit her, yelling angrily, "what''s all this fuss about? Even if the sky falls down, some old man will carry it for you. What''s the rush? " The old lady looked at Luo xian''er and said, "xian''er, you said that your gold medal was lost. Where and when was it lost? Is there a suspect? " "My grandmother, my first son, when xian''er came back to the mansion, he only talked with some sisters at the edge of the lotus pool, and the token disappeared at that time. I don''t know who it is. " Say, Luo Xian Er Mou Guang in a few people''s body Piao, was swept by the eyes of LuoMing River and luomingzhi suddenly face big change, immediately kneel in front of the old lady. "Grandmother, zhier has never done it, really not. I''m..." Luo Mingzhi was not afraid of this. Seeing that all the people looked at her suspiciously, she even shivered and cried out. However, luomingxi said angrily: "grandmother Mingjian, this matter has nothing to do with the Pearl. Even if you give the Pearl 100 courage, the Pearl does not dare to steal the princess''s token. Mingxi doesn''t know what the gold medal looks like, and how to steal it. Besides, what''s the use of granddaughter taking the token? This is clearly done by someone else. But he deliberately framed it on his granddaughter. " Compared with Shao Mingzhi''s bewilderment, he can''t even speak clearly. However, luomingxi''s mind is much clearer, and his words are well regulated. In the heart is remorseless, early know, that day she would not go up to join the fun, as a result, the excitement did not come together, but provoked a Sao. "That''s right, old lady. Xi''er is always obedient and obedient. She will never do such immoral things. The princess didn''t say that. In addition to Xi''er, there were other young ladies in that day. She also asked the old lady to find out the real thief and return the second miss to be innocent." Aunt Wan also knelt down to help her daughter speak. No matter whether Xi''er has done it or not, now, they can''t admit that their mother and daughter can''t bear the responsibility of stealing things given by the emperor. In a word, it''s right to push it on others when it''s a big issue. "Old lady, fourth lady, she has always been so timid that she dare not even step on an ant, nor dare to take a needle or thread from a human being. Please let the old lady decide for the fourth lady." Aunt Ping was also on her knees in tears, looking at the old lady with a pleading face. Four people, four mouths, none of them said anything to exonerate them. And aunt Wan''s words are even more meaningful. As we all know, in addition to luomingxi and luomingzhi, there were two people at the edge of Lianchi that day. One of them was Luo Mingxia. However, Luo Mingxia went into Lianchi at sunset and got sick twice. After returning to the yard, she was strangely ill again. Naturally, everyone knows that.In addition to luomingzhu and luomingzhi, the remaining suspect, needless to say, is well known to all. For a moment, everyone''s eyes, all looked to Luo Wuyou. Even her grandmother, old lady Luo, who was smiling at her a few days ago, looked at her with a gloomy face. There was no trace of sympathy in her turbid and dignified eyes, and no one stood up to refute a word and a half for her. In the burning sight of the crowd, the girl''s mouth was filled with a smile like spring breeze, standing upright, just like a cold plum in winter. "What are you looking at me for? Do you suspect that the so-called rat thief is me? Grandmother, don''t you believe in worry free For a long time, the girl''s red lips lifted slightly, and her words were as cold as snow. The last sentence, however, was like the cold wind in winter blowing over the withered grass in the wasteland, with an everlasting sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 There was no crying, no refutation for himself, only a simple question, but let Mrs. Luo look sluggish. Luo xian''er walked quietly to Luo Wuyou and said, "what do you mean, sister Shu? Xian''er didn''t say that you stole the gold medal. However, she said that several people in that day were suspected, including Mingxi, Mingzhi and those maids and maids. If she felt that she was wronged, she could take out evidence and argue for herself. Why bother her grandmother When you ask your grandmother this question, are you not afraid of chilling your grandmother''s heart? " Cold heart? Do these people have a heart? Is it hard for her to do it? One mouthful of a common elder sister, but directly called the name of luomingxi and luomingzhi. Who in the end is difficult for whom? "Oh, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou felt cold in his heart, but the smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "since the princess sister wants to defend himself without worry, I dare not ask the princess. What evidence can prove that the stolen imperial token has something to do with me?" "The princess also said that the token given by the emperor was lost by the former son. However, if I remember correctly, yesterday, the princess still went into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager? How could such a big thing happen that the princess didn''t find out at that time? " "One night later, the princess catches the thief with great fanfare. If the thief really wants to do something, the princess will not be afraid. In this night, the disaster has been caused. Is it too late? What''s more, if you catch a traitor in pairs, if you catch a thief, you''ll get dirty. If you can''t show me any evidence, then I''ll be suspected. " The second aunt was stunned when she heard that. She remembered what happened yesterday. Her eyes were full of doubts. "Yes, the old lady sent someone to invite her. Didn''t she say that the princess went into the palace? Is it difficult? When the princess entered the palace, she didn''t show her pass token? " Should not, luoxianer, she is deliberately perfunctory and deceive her and the old lady, in order not to cure Xia''er. "Is that strange? My princess often goes into the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager. Most of the guards in the Imperial City recognize this princess. When she enters the palace, she doesn''t need to show her token. " Luo xian''er smiles and says, but in the eyes is you mang tiny flash. When did she say that she entered the palace, but let the maid refuse the old lady''s summons on the ground of her physical discomfort? Damn it, that woman dare to pass on her words! Too hateful, did not expect, unexpectedly will make such a mistake, hurt her now, unexpectedly had to circle for the old lady flustered. Luo xian''er ignored Aunt Xue, and still looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "Why are you so excited? My princess has never named you by name. However, yesterday, the Empress Dowager announced in a hurry that the princess left in a hurry and did not carry a token. This morning, she found that the Imperial token was missing. In addition to entering the palace, the princess had only a few sisters in the prime minister''s office Girls have been in contact with each other, so it''s normal to have this suspicion, isn''t it? " "But my sister Shu is very right. If you want to catch a thief and get dirty things, who took the token in the end? As long as I let my guards search all the courtyards and find out the dirty things, will it be clear?" Luo Wuyou asked with a smile: "the princess sister''s meaning is to search my yard, isn''t it?" Luo xian''er nodded: "yes, but it''s not only for you, but also for Mingxi and Mingzhi''s yard. In this way, you will not feel unfair! " It suddenly dawned on all of them that luoxian''er came with his own soldiers to search the mansion. Although the reason for luoxianer to search the hospital is far fetched, if it is not done and searched, it seems that it is nothing. Of course, this is just the idea of people who have nothing to do with their own affairs. The real party, Luo Mingzhi, has already turned pale, and luomingxi is even more livid. How can it be that nothing? If you have done it, it is an insult to those who have not done so. In particular, it is still the courtyard of several women. The boudoir of the daughter''s house has always been the place where men stop. Now, it is a shame to have so many men search their boudoirs. No woman can be indifferent to such a thing! However, luoxian''er is a princess. She wants to search. Do they dare to oppose it? Is opposition useful? I dare not. Moreover, at this time, there is no room for them to object. "Ha ha..." Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but she giggles and laughs. The laughter is heard in people''s ears, which is full of unspeakable ridicule and ridicule. "Should I feel fair? Why should I let you search my yard if I haven''t done it and you can''t provide evidence. The word "Princess" is just a title, not an orthodox official title. Who has given you the right to search my yard wantonly? Is it the emperor? If there is such a law, then the princess wants to search the courtyard of the people''s daughter. Please feel free. I''ll never stop you. But if not... " "If the princess wants to search my yard, please go to the Yamen of Qindu for the record, and ask the Yamen to bring people here. Of course, with the ability of the princess, you can report the matter to the criminal department, and let the third division of the Ministry of punishment send someone to come. Or, the princess can go to heaven directly and report this matter to the emperor and come with the emperor''s edict! "The girl''s voice was as cold as snow, but there was a sound on the ground. Word by word, it hit people''s hearts and shocked the whole hospital. Silence, long silence. There was only the breath of the crowd in the courtyard. For a long time, no one even uttered half a syllable. Everyone was shocked by Luo Wuyou''s strong attitude. However, a little commoner girl dared to challenge the princess. She even wanted to make the matter known all over the city. She wanted to make trouble to the emperor. Who was the emperor? That was Yongzhao''s brother and Luo Xianer''s uncle! Even if she really went to the main hall, how could the emperor not help her own people, but help her a little common girl. Luo xian''er''s smile on her face was not there. She was shocked, but more angry: "Luo Wuyou, who do you think you are? How dare you take uncle Huang to oppress the princess? Oh, you are so impetuous that I am not allowed to search your yard. I think you are guilty of being a thief? " "If you don''t let me search today, I''ll make sure. Come on, go and search Wuyou Pavilion for me inside and outside, as well as LuoMing River and luomingzhi''s yard. Don''t let go. Now, if you can''t find the gold medal from the emperor, my princess will not be good at it Luoxian''er ordered with a black face. The heart is floating up a bit of doubt, this little bitch blindly block, difficult not to guess what? "Yes" a captain of the bodyguard takes orders, waves his palm, and takes a team of soldiers with him, and he is about to leave. Just as he turned around, Luo Wuyou bit his silver teeth and ran to him. With a clang, he pulled out the waist knife of the chief bodyguard. "Anyone who dares to move will fall over my body." Luo Wuyou has a cold face, and a bright sword is lying on her neck, but the handle is in her own hand. The blade cuts through the skin, and drops of blood overflow along the thin white neck. The strong wind suddenly rises. Her purple skirt dances wildly in the wind and rain, which is beautiful and absolutely determined. People are also frightened by this sudden scene, it seems that no one thought that Luo Wuyou would be so determined not to be searched in the yard, even if he would kill himself. Is she crazy? "Worry free, what do you do? Put the knife down quickly. " Mrs. Luo was dazzled by the red and gorgeous blood color, and immediately cried out. "Miss worry free, put down the knife as soon as possible. If there is something you can''t say well, you have to move the knife and scare yourself to death." "Miss worry free, listen to my aunt and put it down quickly. What if something happened to you? Aunt LAN is not sure how sad? " By the old lady to drink back to God of the people back, but also persuasion. "Luo Wuyou, with his body and skin, and his parents, if you kill yourself like this, don''t you fear that you will go against the rules and ruin your reputation? The princess tells you that even if your blood splashes on the spot today, your yard will be searched. " Luoxian''er drank it coldly. Unexpectedly, the little bitch could do this. However, this did not prove her guess. The bitch must have guessed it. Then, she is more unlikely to miss the opportunity. Luo Wuyou''s decision shocked everyone, and luoxian''er''s relentless pursuit did not make people feel shocked. A ten-year-old girl, even to her sister, so indomitable, this is not the ordinary people can do. "Xianer, shut up." The old lady Yu turned to a pestle on the ground and cried angrily. Her chest heaved violently, and even her voice panted. Does she think the scene is not chaotic enough? What good will it do to her if the reputation of forcing a commoner woman to die is spread out from the Luo mansion. Seeing this, Luo Qingshu quickly held up the old lady and advised him to say, "sister Wuyou, listen to the big brother''s advice and put down the knife. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. You see, you''re bleeding. If you really feel aggrieved in this matter, we can tell our father to make the decision for you, that is, dear, put down the knife quickly. " The light of the young eyes flickered slightly, as if they had also noticed something. "Oh," said Luo Wuyou with a light voice and looked at Mrs. Luo: "grandmother, you are only a woman. You have no talent and no virtue. You can only be proud. Your head can be broken, your blood can flow, and your dignity can''t be lost. Yesterday, Aunt Xue slandered me for prescribing medicine to Mingxia''s younger sister. She tolerated it without worry. Today, the princess framed me for stealing the gold medal granted by the imperial family. Is it right, ming''er, any cat and dog who has lost something can also be falsely accused on Wu You''s head at will? Carefree just wants to seek a safe and stable place to live. What''s wrong with it? Why is there always someone who is forced to do so? " Mrs. Luo''s look was still gloomy, but she couldn''t help being stagnant. Luoxian''er sneered at this time: "if you slander you, you will know if you search the yard. What is it that you are not guilty of being a thief when you obstruct me so forcefully "You don''t have to stir me up with words. You have said that you want to search my yard. Tangyuan, go and invite the governor of Qindu. " The words fell, and the sword waved fiercely. Screams everywhere! Frightened, everyone closed their eyes and opened them again. However, there was no blood splashing in the imagination. Luo Wuyou cut off a piece of gauze skirt, wiped it on the neck, and threw it directly to tangyuan.Scared to be completely silly, tangyuan finally came back to his senses at the critical moment. He screamed and rushed up: "Miss, you can''t do anything stupid. It''s not worth it. If they want to search, let them search. I believe miss, as long as we haven''t done it, they can''t find anything even if we haven''t done it. God has long eyes and will give you a fair deal, miss ¡± the voice of Tangyuan choked. Looking at the sharp knife on Luo Wuyou''s neck, his legs and feet were trembling, and his tears were even more pitiful, and the beans fell down. "Today, you have no paper, so you should replace it with blood." The meaning of Tangyuan, others do not understand, Luo Wuyou is to hear clearly, looking at the worried tangyuan. But only one word was said: "go." "Oh, oh. I''ll go. I''ll go. " Tang Yuan picked up the blood stained skirt and ran out with tears. Seeing this, Mrs. Luo was about to let people stop the dumplings, but she didn''t want the dumplings to run far away when they collided with the people who came around the corner from the arch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Even if the dumpling is knocked down, it gives out a cry of ouch. "Oh, little girl, running so fast in a hurry, is there a fierce dog chasing you behind, or is there a fire burning your butt? Look, I''ve stained all the young master''s new robes The visitor looked at the bloodstain on his chest and frowned. His expression on his face was very unhappy. What he said in his mouth was also very poisonous. "Is it not a robe? How much money? I''ll pay you for it. Please let me get to the way first. Don''t delay my business. " Tangyuan got up all of a sudden, busy to pick up the blood stained skirt, wiped a handful of tears, did not look at the man, said. The man was enraged by a word from the little girl: "Hey, I said you little girl, you know how much my robe is worth. If I sell you to me, it''s not worth a sleeve pocket of my robe!" Tang Yuan didn''t pay attention to the words at all, picked up the blood stained skirt corner, slightly relieved. However, the next voice came, but her heart was instantly raised to her throat. "I have seen his highness King Li." "Meet your highness King Li, thousand years old, and see the prime minister." In Ning Xin courtyard, everyone knelt on the ground, even the old lady Luo also gave a gift to the visitors. The only two people standing were Luo xian''er and Luo Wuyou. Luo xian''er still had a look of surprise on her face. Brother Li, how could they come at this time? At the arch, a large group of people came. The first one was dressed in a gold rimmed Python robe, wearing a jade crown. His face was gorgeous and imposing. He was followed by two bodyguards. It was not Nangong Jingli, but who was it? Next to him, Liu Suifeng still holds a jade fan in his hand. On his ruffian face, his peach blossom eyes are slightly raised. He is looking at the little maid kneeling on the ground, quite dissatisfied. But Luo BINGSHU was still wearing a royal uniform, a face with a Chinese character and a low and serious look. Looking at the disorderly inner courtyard, a faint cold light flashed in the eyes of the Yinzhuo. Luo Wuyou looks at the sudden appearance of Nangong Jingli and Liu Suifeng, but the latter gives her a smile of unknown meaning. In Luo Wuyou''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise, just right flash, and quickly moves away from her eyes. Tangyuan was so scared that his face turned white. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to lift his head. It''s over. She won''t bump his highness, will she? She had heard the voice of Xiangye, and the voice seemed very young. It would never be the voice of Xiangye. That is to say, she may have bumped his highness king liwang. What''s worse, the young lady is in a bad situation at this time. She is actually making trouble for her at this time. Tang Yuan''s drooping face is full of regret. At this time, another majestic voice comes from afar. "Don''t be too polite, old lady. I came here to discuss some matters with the prime minister. " However, after a moment''s confusion in the eyes of Wang Shiluo, he stood up and looked at the confusion of nanshiluo! Otherwise, don''t really kill people Mrs. Luo didn''t want to be seen by outsiders. In particular, it also involved the issue of the imperial token. But king Li''s words all mentioned this. The old lady frowned, and she had to swallow the polite words of seeing off the guests. "Yes." Luo Cheng responded, looking at Luo Wuyou, his eyebrows were slightly heavy, and his eyes were gloomy: "Luo Wuyou, don''t put down the knife, what do you want to do? How dare you wave a knife in front of your grandmother. Someone will drag this rebellious and unfilial daughter down to the prime minister and give him twenty sticks to show his discipline. " After all, pelo''s face fell down in her hands, without any worry. "Please forgive me, miss. She didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. I''m willing to take punishment for you. If you want to beat me, you''ll beat me. Miss is weak, and your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. I''ll hit you at will. Please forgive me..." Twenty big boards, miss''s delicate body bones, I''m afraid that most of her life will be lost. Tang Yuan is very anxious to hear that. She kneels on the ground and kowtows to beg for mercy. Without knocking a few times, she makes her forehead red and swollen, which shows how hard the little girl is kowtowing. Green Qing seems to have finally calmed down and knelt beside the dumpling: "please forgive me, please forgive me..." "Not yet." The prime minister was not moved. Several yard guards brought the benches and boards. They were about to go to Arlo Wuyou, but Luo Wuyou brushed his sleeves. He raised his steps and went to the bench, and he fell down. The sound of the board falling is particularly clear in the Ningxin courtyard, and the blood color is particularly vivid. Luo Wuyou''s head drooped very low, and her face became more and more pale. However, there was a smile in the corner of her mouth. Her dark pupil eyes were clear, which made people''s eyes ache. After the Gong''s lips were lifted gently, the red glass did not stop her from moving.Liu Suifeng looked at the stubborn girl in front of her, her face seemed to flash a trace of impatience, but her eyes were unpredictable. When the twenty boards were finished, the bloodstain had already soaked the outer garment. With tears in Tang Yuan''s eyes, Luo Wuyou helped Luo Wuyou up, but Luo Wuyou pushed her aside, step by step went to Luo BINGSHU and knelt down. "My daughter has been punished. Can my father decide for her?" He raised his pale cheek and looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of him. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were full of Confucianism and admiration, but his lips were filled with a bitter smile: "mother often told her daughter that father is the daughter''s greatest dependence. No matter how much injustice the daughter suffered, the father will protect her daughter and seek justice for her daughter, because I am my father''s daughter and the daughter of the prime minister ¡£¡± "However, the father, the daughter did not steal the gold medal, the daughter did not, no matter you want to say a hundred times, a thousand times, no worry or no, no, there is no, the daughter can not bear the crime of stealing the imperial gold medal, and absolutely will not carry it. The princess framed her daughter, but also forcibly searched her daughter''s courtyard. The daughter pleaded with her father to return her daughter justice." That almost accuses the speech, listens to Luo BINGSHU big hand tiny grip. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, more than a trace of cold, this rebellious girl, she is accusing, he does not deal with justice, wrong her? Even if she was wronged, she could report to him, the father who made the decision for her. How could she, in front of so many people, kill herself with a knife and threaten her grandmother. This is not to hit him in the face in public, to tell the world that his goddaughter is helpless! Luo BINGSHU has not yet opened his mouth, but luoxian''er can''t help but come forward and angrily rebukes: "Luo Wuyou, you don''t talk nonsense there. It''s obvious that you forcibly obstruct the princess from searching. If you have no shame in your heart, why are you afraid that the princess will search your yard. Dad, brother Li, you should not listen to her nonsense. All the people here can testify to this matter." With that, she glared at Luo Wuyou with hatred. The damned Slut dare to destroy her in front of brother Li? She swore that she would never let her go! "Enough, what''s the noise? In front of his highness King Li, in front of your grandmother and in front of your own face, what''s the proper way to keep fighting like this?" Luo BINGSHU sinks eyebrow to drink, coldly swept two people one eye. Luo xian''er stamped her feet in anger. Although she was not reconciled, she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Luo BINGSHU. "What''s going on, mother?" Luo BINGSHU went to Mrs. Luo and asked. Mrs. Luo sighed and told the whole story of the matter. After that, she apologized to Nangong Jingli and Liu Suifeng: "if the house is not well received, please forgive the king Li and Mr. Liu." Nangong Jingli shook his head slightly, indicating that it was OK. Liu Suifeng first saw the old lady and then said with a smile: "in my opinion, the old lady and the Xiangye don''t have to worry about this. It''s just that the princess has lost a brand. The princess can go and ask the emperor for another piece. Li, what do you say? " Nangong Jingli looked at him with a warning, and his eyes flashed slightly. His hand was pinched unconsciously. "Liu Suifeng, what is gold medal for you? Can you ask for it? Now that the gold medal has been lost, how do you want me to tell Uncle Huang? What''s more, it''s a domestic affair of the prime minister''s house. What''s your business? " Luoxian''er glared at Liu Suifeng with hatred. "Princess, it really has something to do with us. On the day you said, Li and I were present. Do you have to admit that? You said that you had no evidence to prove that someone else had stolen your things. On that day, we had so many pairs of eyes, and we didn''t see that people had stolen your things. Why do you search other people''s yards? " Although Nangong Jingli didn''t speak, in the eyes of the public, he undoubtedly acquiesced. "You..." Luo xian''er was very angry. Liu Suifeng, the damned Liu Suifeng, would just do the right thing with her on weekdays. Now, he even helped Luo Wuyou to testify to her. I don''t know what kind of misty soup that little bitch gave him. "Then search the mansion." Luo BINGSHU scanned his three daughters one by one, especially on Luo Wuyou. He stopped for a moment and said calmly: "search all the courtyards in the whole mansion, dig the ground for him, and find out the gold medal granted by the emperor!" In any case, the gold medal granted by the emperor must be found out. Since both King Li and Liu Suifeng testify for Luo Wuyou, the only way left is to search the government. According to Prime Minister Luo, all the aunts and aunts who had been watching the opera also fell down. What did this have to do with them? Why did the prime minister search their houses. Luo BINGSHU swept all of them with a sharp glance: "do you have any objection for your father to do so?" Although looking at the crowd, the words are obviously said to Luo xian''er and Luo Wuyou. "My daughter has no objection." Luoxian''er''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "haven''t you heard the father''s order? Go and search. Remember, when you find something, bring it back to the princess intact. " Glancing at Luo Wuyou, who was beaten to death, a trace of pride flashed in his heart. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, fight me. You know, my princess, as long as you have one foot, you can run over your ant to pieces."Father ordered, daughter, follow your orders, but father, please, don''t, don''t frighten your mother and brother..." See Luo BINGSHU still looking at himself, Luo Wuyou hook lips, floating on a bitter smile, that voice, light floating, weaker and weaker, as if in winter snow, falling from the sky, pale and powerless. It is unnecessary to ask for her advice when the order has been given? At present, some fuzzy, Luo Wuyou''s slim body is also crumbling, the whole person fell to the side of the ground, the corner of his mouth was bitter and bitter, and he sighed in his heart, ah, this body, after all, is too weak! Nangong Jingli breathed tightly. His hands on his back dropped to both sides. His right hand was slightly open. He wanted to reach out and hold the girl in front of him. However, he felt a little hesitation in his heart. He stood on tiptoe behind his feet and was frozen in the air. Can only watch helplessly. Bang - with a sound, the girl with blood all over her body smashed her head on the cold, wet bluestone board and never opened it again. "Miss, miss..." Tangyuan was about to move forward with tears in her eyes, but a figure rushed forward faster than her. "Miss, wake up, miss. The maid is Hongjin. Open your eyes and have a look at the maid, miss..." Red brocade holds Luo Wuyou in his arms and cries with sadness. I do not know when, the sky floated a drizzle, fell in the girl''s hair, condensed into a little bit of crystal raindrops. Raindrops, more and more big, blink of an eye, even into a line, poured down from the sky, it seems that even God is crying for the girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 In the prime minister''s office, there was a panic. Soldiers and guards in armour shuttled back and forth in various courtyards against the wind and rain, carefully searching every yard and every corner of the prime minister''s residence. Because of the sudden heavy rain, Nangong Jinli and others were invited to the flower hall for tea. All the aunts and girls stood aside with a low eyebrow. Everyone''s eyes looked out of the door, expecting and waiting for the result of the guards'' search. Old lady Luo and Prime Minister Luo are sitting on the throne. Nangong Jinli and Liu Suifeng sit at the right of the guests. Although they are his prince and the nobles of Tianjia, Luo BINGSHU is both the prime minister and princess Yongzhao''s son-in-law. Therefore, he can be regarded as his elder. It is not beyond the etiquette to sit like this. In the row opposite the two, there was only one person, luoxian''er. The rest of the seats were empty. Old lady Luo and Luo Xiang, and King Li were talking politely. When something like this happened in the mansion, they were not interested in greeting his highness, but luoxian''er kept whispering. However, Nangong Jingli''s face is cold, and only occasionally answers two sentences. However, Liu Suifeng is still handsome with a smile, and his interruptions from time to time make Luo xian''er very unhappy. Two people''s eyes, occasionally inadvertently glanced to the inner room blocked by the curtain, perhaps the atmosphere in the room was too dull, for a time, no one noticed. After a while, the curtain of the inner room was lifted, and a middle-aged man with a medicine chest on his back and a green beard in a light gray Confucian shirt came out and made a bow to several people. "Doctor Wang, what''s the matter with my granddaughter?" Asked Mrs. law. The man in the Confucian shirt is Wang Qizhi, the doctor of the prime minister''s mansion. He seems to have difficulty in speaking. For a while, he doesn''t speak. "Doctor Wang, if you have something to say, you will never be blamed for your appearance." "Mr. Xiang, old lady,..." The doctor bowed his head and pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Miss, she is very depressed in her heart, and her body has always suffered from heavy injuries. In addition, she has not recovered from the cold, and has added new injuries, which has caused the old disease. Now the situation is fierce and has hurt the root. I''m afraid it is I''m afraid it won''t last three days. " "What, how could this be possible?" On the old lady''s old face, it was hard to hide the shock: "Doctor Wang, how can you have a heavy injury in your body?" However, I was beaten twenty boards, so I couldn''t endure. "Sometimes the disease seems to have healed completely, but in fact, the focus is accumulated in the body. After years of accumulation, it will break out. This time the elder lady is injured, which affects the old disease. The old lady and the prime minister, if you can invite Dr. Zhang or Dr. Dong to show her, maybe there is still a chance of life." The implication is that Luo Wuyou''s body has been injured for years, so that it will hurt so much. This is not to put it plainly. In addition, some people in the prime minister''s mansion bullied a common girl. The old lady and Prime Minister Luo had deep eyebrows and deep eyes, and their faces were hard to hide their embarrassment. Dong Shen doctor needless to say, the whereabouts are uncertain. At the moment, no one knows where he is, and Zhang Tai doctor, as the head of Tai hospital, is naturally the most skilled doctor in the hospital, but he always only cares for the emperor and empress dowager, even if the imperial concubine of the palace is sick, if there is no emperor''s will, it is hard to please him. This? In the end, it is the offspring of their own blood. Although they are not close to each other on weekdays and have little affection and affection, when they really hear about this message, they are still a little sluggish. Luo xian''er is shocked when she hears the speech. Is Luo Wuyou going to die? How could that be possible? Damn, how could she die at this time? Even if she wants to die, she should die according to the method she arranged for her! However, now, her plan has been disrupted again, which is hateful Is the woman who is obstinate as lonely and arrogant as plum, tough as bamboo, but as crafty as fox, is really going to die? Liu Suifeng looks a little confused. She is going to die. He should be happy. Isn''t that the purpose of his coming today? However, why, there is a trace of melancholy in the chest, the brain, unexpectedly inexplicably emerged, that pianpianpian handsome young boy''s smiling face "Night one, night two, quickly bring Zhang Taiyi to the prime minister''s house." Nangong Jingli''s hand holding the tea cup is slightly tightened, the red lips are slightly raised, and the man''s warm voice suddenly rings in the flower hall. The voice of "yes" came from afar, but it seemed to ring from the ears of people. In addition to the slight air fluctuation, no one could see where the person who answered the call was. Li, he even used his own dark guard for Luo Wuyou! Liu Suifeng looks awe inspiring. He glances at Nangong Jingli''s eyes, and his thin lips move slightly. He seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t open his mouth at last. Luo xian''er has a pretty face, but it seems to contain frost fiercely. The five fingers under the wide sleeve are all clenched into fists. The knuckles are white. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou. It seems that my princess really despises you. Unexpectedly, not only Liu Suifeng talks for you, but also brother Li. I can''t help you. When I was young, I was able to hook a man. As expected, he was a fox spirit. Brother Li can only be my own. No matter who dares to touch him, my princess will never let him go.Night two, worthy of being the Royal dark guard, from the prime minister''s house to the palace a round-trip, but also only a cup of tea time, two people will carry the arm of Doctor Zhang, back to the prime minister''s office. "Master, the man has arrived." He put the medicine box on the table. Then, he flashed away and disappeared in front of everyone again. Zhang Taiyi''s robe has been wet for most of the time. His gray hair and beard are dripping continuously. It looks a little embarrassed. Obviously, it was forced by the two men to come here. "Zhang Ming, a minister, saw King Li''s exhibition and Mr. Xiang. I don''t know why his highness, King Li, is calling for his ministers so urgently?" Zhang Taiyi respectfully paid a visit to King Li, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in the words. The bodyguard of King Li was not only bandit, but also stingy. He was taken away from the hospital without saying that he was not even given a coir raincoat, which made him almost drowned in water. Nangong Jingli and how can not see, but light way: "Zhang Taiyi, saving people like fire, where you please give the lady inside treatment, do not need to cure it." Then a light glance, just did not write, not cure, raised the head to see, seven words. Zhang Taiyi didn''t even change his outer shirt, so he was driven into the inner room by King Li to save people. In the inner room, Luo Wuyou was scolded by a staff, and his buttocks were almost beaten to pieces. Since he called Luo Wuyou to change clothes and clean the wound, Hongjin''s tears did not stop. Later, when he heard the doctor''s words outside, he was full of tears and tears. If he hadn''t thought that the young lady still needed her care, she would have fainted. Yesterday, the young lady also gently prescribed medicine for her, but it was only one night. After a short period of more than ten hours, the young lady turned into such a dying appearance. She really hated herself. Why did she hurt herself? Why didn''t she insist on staying with her. In that way, when the young lady is blamed by the staff, she can share the burden for her and protect the young lady. The young lady will not lie here lifeless like now. She regretted and hated herself. She was so kind to her. However, she could do nothing for her except waiting and crying. She could only kneel on the bed of Luo Wuyou and prayed for God in her heart. God, maid, please, please, bless miss. She can survive this disaster. As long as you can protect the safety of the young lady, I want to exchange my life with my life. If you want to take it, you can take the maid. Miss, she is so kind. God, why do you let her suffer so much? Seeing the grand doctor coming in, Hongjin began to kowtow with a plop: "Lord Tai Yi, please help my miss, please help my miss..." Every kowtow is a thud, accompanied by a plea, and it goes on and on, as if, if the Doctor Zhang refuses, she will die there. However, for a short time, the forehead of Hongjin was bumped to the point of redness and swelling, and the skin was broken and the blood flowed straight. He was so fierce that he couldn''t bear to see Doctor Zhang: "get up. I''ll take the order of his highness King Li and come here to examine the pulse of your young lady. I will try my best. This is also my duty as a imperial doctor." "Thank you. Thank you." Red brocade was crying and got up and made room for the doctor. Zhang Ming glanced at the girl lying on the bed, pale as snow. He sighed in his heart and covered the girl''s wrist with silk. Then he began to feel his pulse. As time goes by, looking at the changeable expression on the doctor''s face, sometimes frowning, sometimes shaking his head, and sometimes nodding, Hongjin''s heart is constantly fluctuating. Especially, when she sees her own young lady in bed with a slight frown, her heart seems to be pinched by something, which makes her heartache. But dare not have the slightest disturbance. After passing the pulse, he took out the needle bag from the medicine box and began to prick the needle for Luo Wuyou In the flower hall, the atmosphere became more and more dreary. King Li publicized the great doctor for Luo Wuyou, which made a great stir in the hearts of the people. Luo xian''er was so angry that she could hardly hold on. However, thinking of what will happen in a while, the breath in my chest finally relaxed. "Thank you, your highness King Li, for saving my life. When the little girl recovers, I will let her come to the door to thank her." Luo BINGSHU bowed to Li to express his gratitude. His highness, King Li, was willing to summon the imperial physician to cure Luo Wuyou''s injury, which was beyond his expectation. Let him some don''t understand, liwang, what''s the meaning of this? If you say that he likes Luo Wuyou, Luo BINGSHU does not believe it, let alone that Wuyou is only 11 years old. Although he looks good, he is not a great country. If it is to pull the prime minister''s house, it is even more impossible. Xian''er is in love with King Li. If he really wants to pull the palace, he doesn''t have to go far. Nangong Jingli was indifferent and said with a smile: "why do you need to be polite? My father is kind and his father is benevolent and filial. He has always taught my brothers this way. I believe that if my father is here today, he will do the same." He didn''t care about Luo BINGSHU''s trial, but he directly put the credit on his father. "Holy wisdom is the blessing of our people." The expression on Luo BINGSHU''s face was more solemn.Liu Suifeng''s mouth was shriveled and his teeth were sour. They murmured, "I don''t know. How are those guards searching? Have you found the princess''s token?" "If you have something to do with the wind, you can go ahead." Nangong brocade glass cool road. Liu Suifeng said: "that''s not good. If you don''t find it for a while, you and I still need to testify." Want to put him away, not to mention the door, there is no gap in the window. Nangong Jingli glanced at Liu Suifeng. I don''t know what kind of abacus he is trying this time. Why is he so interested in the token! This guy has always been a master who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. I''m afraid that there will be a good play in the future? Liu Suifeng peach eyes, waves of light flow, back to a smile, funny, or a big play. Calculate the time, should be about to start the show? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Liu Suifeng peach eyes, waves of light flow, back to a smile, funny, or a big play. Calculate the time, should be about to start the show? The two made eye contact. Liu Suifeng patted her palm on the face of her hand and silently counted it in her heart. When she reached ten, there was a sound of her feet outside the flower hall. The people who went to search for it had turned back one after another. The housekeeper of Luofu came in with several guards. The chief bodyguard also took some soldiers and entered the flower hall with his heels and appeared in front of everyone. "Los Angeles, how can we get something?" Luo Bing Book glanced at Luo housekeeper and asked in a deep voice. The hearts of the people were also mentioned in an instant. Los Angeles stepped forward and said, "Mr. Hui Xiang, we have searched all the courtyards carefully and found nothing." No, why not? Luo xian''er was stunned and looked at Zuo Ming, the captain of the bodyguard. "Zuo Ming, what about you, have you found it?" It''s true that Zuo Minge is not responsible for the search of Luocheng. She had said hello to Zuo Ming for a long time. She wanted to come. The thing should be left in Zuoming''s hands at the moment. It''s better. Luo Wuyou. This time, the princess, you are doomed. Even if you have not been killed by your father, my princess will certainly want you to live! "Princess, subordinate My subordinates... " When Zuo Ming heard the speech, he wanted to speak again. The expression on his face was very strange. Luoxian''er said impatiently, "what are you doing? If you don''t find it, or where you find it, just say no Zuoming, who was scolded by the drink, thought for a moment, or handed the thing he had been holding in his hand to luoxianer. It was a small package wrapped in silk cloth, which was half the size of a palm. It could give luoxian''er the first feeling, but it looked fluffy. Her face full of doubts will be the cloth bag in the past, Phoenix eyes is flashing a little surprised, this thing to start, the weight is also very light. No matter from the opening shape or the weight, it is obvious that the gold medal contained in it is absolutely impossible to be her imperial gold medal. "What is this?" Luo xian''er''s voice was cold. Zuo Ming, the idiot, asked him to find a token. He gave her some ghost thing. "The princess saw it, but please be careful. Don''t get it." Zuo Ming, who is more than seven feet tall, has almost all his facial features wrinkled together. It looks like a bitter claw that has lost water. His expression is strangely twisted. At that time, I was confused. On your hands. What''s on your hands? The imperial token is made of pure gold. If you use your teeth to bite, chew, or even hammer with a small column, it may not be broken. How can it stick to your hand? They all craned their necks and widened their eyes to look at Luo xian''er. Luo xian''er was also confused. Somehow, a good feeling arose in his heart. However, the determination to put Luo to death suddenly came into his mind again. The only sense of uneasiness disappeared in an instant. She reached out her hand and opened the blue silk cloth outside the bag. However, the blue silk cloth was opened, but inside, there was a layer of pink silk cloth. Dai Mei slightly frowned, Luo xian''er, and stretched out his hand to open the pink silk cloth, but after opening it, he found that there was a layer of yellow silk cloth wrapped in it. I really don''t know what they are doing for eating. They are wrapped layer by layer. Even if it''s gold, it''s not so tight? Luoxian''er was so angry that she didn''t notice that there was something wrong with everyone''s looks. She stretched out her hand and pulled the last layer of cloth down. "Princess..." look out. Be careful, and it chokes in Zuoming''s throat. Luoxian''er has already torn the silk cloth away. At the same time, some people in the crowd exclaimed: "what''s so smelly?" A stench, in the room quickly spread out, smoked people, have to cover the mouth and nose with the cuff. Luo xian''er was a little stunned. She hung her head and looked at the yellow, smelly, sticky whiskers in her hands. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and the whole person was in a daze. This, this, this is? Liu Suifeng was stunned at first, but then he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha Princess, you, you, I really admire you. You take the stool with your hands. It''s estimated that no one in the world can do it. Ha ha The princess is really worthy of being the first talented woman in the capital city of Qin Dynasty. She is the first person since ancient times. I admire you with the wind Not only admiration, this is the admiration of the five body to the ground, the bodyguard said to let her be careful, Liu Suifeng really did not expect, luoxianer she, actually will really use the hand to take? Liu Suifeng has a pair of peach blossom eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes are bent with a smile. Others, however, were shocked by Liu Suifeng''s words, and almost protruded their eyes. Even on the southern palace view of Li Jun Yan, calm color, also from a little bit of cracking, the corners of the mouth are mercilessly pumped storage.Shit? Is that shit, or is it that big? And, the princess, she actually took the stool with her hands? It''s impossible, but the stench, the color, the shape, is really like that thing. Ouch! Oh, my God. It stinks. It''s disgusting. The impact of this scene is so strong that people in the house are shocked and hard to recall for a long time. Even Mrs. Luo and the prime minister look at this scene with astonishment and disbelief. There was a brief silence in the house, and then the following was heard: "ah --" that scream was very earth shaking. It pierced people''s eardrums, directly penetrated the roof of the house and spread out into the street three miles away. The children who were playing in the street were shouting monsters and crying. Liu Suifeng''s words finally brought back Luo Xianer''s completely dull thoughts. The first thing she did was to scream. At the same time, she threw her arm violently, trying to get rid of the dirty and disgusting thing from her own hands But she didn''t want to. With a strong swing, the mass of things crossed a yellow arc in the air. Then, in the eyes of all people, she flew straight to the main position. With a bang, a sound, it landed on Mrs. Luo''s face accurately. The old lady was suddenly attacked by a foreign body, and instinctively wanted to open her mouth and scream. Unexpectedly, that group of things was not sticky, and was sliding down gradually. If the scene just shocked people, it would be a shock at the moment. The people were staring at the lump falling on the old lady''s face. The originally protruding eyes finally couldn''t help but get out of their eyes. Flop, fall all over the ground. Looking at that disgusting lump of Bala, it will fall into Mrs. Luo''s mouth. Fortunately, Mammy Lin on the side of the mountain is quick eyed and quick. She grabs it down. Looking at Mrs. Luo for a long time, she says anxiously, "old lady, what''s the matter with you, old lady." At this time, Mrs. Luo was shaking with anger. Her eyes turned white, and she was about to faint. Luo BINGSHU finally responded. She patted her back for her mother and said, "mother, mother, what''s wrong with you, mother, don''t scare your son..." When she heard her son''s voice, Mrs. Luo finally recovered. However, she was still shaking. Prime Minister Luo was even more angry. He roared at the crowd and said, "don''t you hurry to get the handkerchief and get hot water to clean the old lady''s face." The eyes in that eye are all slightly suffused with red silk, as if to kill people in general. Can you be angry? He was the mother who had raised him for 48 years. He was the Prime Minister of a dynasty and the head of civil and military officials. However, he let his mother-in-law suffer such humiliation in public! He glanced at Rochelle. The fierce eyes made luoxian''er''s small face pale. How ever did her father look at her with such cold eyes? For a time, he was afraid and aggrieved, and even the matter that his hands were still covered with disgusting Baba has been forgotten. How can the old lady say that she is her own grandmother? She did so in public, giving the old lady a great shame. Can you not be afraid? I''m afraid even if the mother knows, this time will never protect her. But how could she be blamed? At that time, she just felt disgusted and didn''t know anything at all. She just shook her hand at will. How could she know that lump of things flew to the old lady. She didn''t mean it, OK? Why is her father so fierce! Luoxian''er felt very aggrieved in her heart, but at this moment, no one can take care of her grievance. Several servant girls went out to get hot water. At the same time, they went to the inner room to clean the old lady''s face. Lianshuang wetted the handkerchief and wrung it dry. She carefully wiped her cheek. She changed six pots of hot water and changed six handkerchiefs. However, the old lady still felt that there was always a bad smell on her face. She was so angry that she snatched the handkerchief from Lian Shuang''s hand The son makes the strength son in own son that is full of folds on the face to rub back and forth. Straight rub the cheek raw ache, the skin is almost rubbed to break, just give up. Throwing the handkerchief into the copper basin, the old lady sat on the mahogany chair and was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Her old eyes were also Yinzhuo''s, and after she had finished looking at her hands, she had been kneeling in the hall of luoxian''er. In her whole life, her husband died early. She raised her son by herself and trained him to become a talent. How much she suffered and how many white eyes she suffered during this period, she survived. don''t mention that today she is a high-ranking lady. Even if BINGSHU was not the number one scholar in BINGSHU and had not become an official 20 years ago, no one dares to deceive him like this Insult her! However, I didn''t expect that when I was old, I was so humiliated by my granddaughter! Or in front of his son and King Li! The old lady is worthy of being an old lady. In the face of such a humiliation, she was so angry that she would like to have luoxian''er dragged out immediately.But in the end, she held back. On her wrinkled old face, she pulled out a stiff smile: "let Li Wang and Liu Gongzi see the joke. Xian''er is spoiled by her mother." "Where does the old lady say, she''s bothered by the wind. She hasn''t thank the old lady and Mr. Xiang for taking shelter from the rain. However, the old lady and the prime minister should first interrogate the case of the gold medal stolen. After all, stealing the gold medal from the emperor is related to the emperor and should not be careless." Liu Suifeng changed the topic with a smile and quietly exposed the old lady''s embarrassment. But I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. At this time, I lost my face and could still sit still. The old woman''s heart and the ability of forbearance. That''s true. It''s beyond people''s reach. Liu Suifeng''s words undoubtedly gave Luo old lady and Luo BINGSHU a step down. "You are welcome, Mr. Liu." Luo Bing nodded his head and said to Liu Suifeng. His eyes turned to Zuo Ming, kneeling on one side: "left bodyguard, I ordered you to search for the token. Why did you bring that filthy thing into the inner hall?" As soon as the word "filthy" fell, the old lady beside her coughed violently. She turned her head with a worried face: "mother, are you ok?" The old man shook his head: "nothing for my mother, my son continues to interrogate!" Luo BINGSHU then said: "Zuo Ming, don''t say it quickly." "Mr. Xiang, the princess has the order to ask his subordinates to bring back the things they have searched. Therefore, I just Feelings, this also blame her! "I asked you to search for the token, but I didn''t ask you to Go get those filthy things... " Luo xian''er glared at Zuo Ming fiercely. In view of the public, she went to the cottage to take out the stool. After all, it was not good to say these words. "What is that thing? It may have something to do with the stolen gold medal. " Luo BINGSHU was worthy of being the Prime Minister of a dynasty, and soon thought of the key points. It is absolutely impossible for the bodyguard to bring back something that has nothing to do with the gold medal, especially if it is so filthy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Zuo Ming''s long face stretched longer and shivered: "Mr. Xiang, princess, this is a small soldier of his subordinates. When he went to pay homage, he found it in the net bucket of the cottage. There was also a pearl on the long spike, which was the same as the tassel on the gold medal that the princess gave to his subordinates. Therefore, my subordinates followed the instructions of the princess and brought it back intact. " a courteous room, a clean bucket? The words of Zuo Ming, the chief bodyguard, undoubtedly confirmed the conjecture that the thing really came from there. Gongfang is the saying of rich and noble people. To put it bluntly, it is the thatched cottage. That is to say, it is indeed a mass of feces. Luoxian''er was so angry that her face was almost distorted. After all, she was only a ten-year-old girl. When she was mature again, she was just a little girl. In the face of such an impolite performance, especially in front of her sweetheart, even though she told herself countless times in her heart that she should hold back, but she still could not resist the outburst of anger. The tassel on the token was tied up by herself. Originally, it had been hung on the gold medal given by the emperor. The token should have been found in Luo Wuyou''s room, but the spike was actually found by the guards in the Gong room. What does this mean? It shows that her plan has failed again! Luo Wuyou, Luo Xianer''s teeth clenched and she almost wanted to grind her teeth. She had been immersed in her own thoughts, but she did not seem to realize a very serious problem. She didn''t realize it, but it doesn''t mean that others didn''t. Luo BINGSHU''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. However, before he could ask, Nangong Jingli, who had been sitting quietly beside him, said: "now that Sui Zi has been found, what about the gold medal?" Zuo Ming said: "I have searched the whole Gong room, but I haven''t found the token. However, I have sent someone to continue to search and salvage!" "You mean someone threw the token into the pail, so now, your men, salvage it in the pail, don''t you?" Bang - Nangong Jingli slapped his big hand on the tea table. Originally, his voice was warm and cold, and the anger on his face was not covered up. Sui Zi was found in Gong''s room, and the word "salvage" was used by the bodyguard Zuo Ming. The meaning of the so-called salvage place is obvious, and everyone knows it. "Your Highness, calm down, and I fear." Luo BINGSHU couldn''t sit still any longer. He lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground to plead guilty. The old lady of Luo and all the people in Luo''s mansion all knelt down on the ground, and they didn''t dare to show their arrogance. As prime minister, how could Luo BINGSHU not know how serious the consequences were. Originally, although the prime minister was responsible for the theft of the token, most of the responsibility was on the thief. However, if the token is found in such a dirty place as Gongtong, it will undoubtedly hit the face of the royal family and provoke the majesty of the emperor. The gift from the emperor represents the emperor''s favor and the majesty of the heavenly family. It is the emperor''s face. Now the emperor is getting older and more suspicious. If this matter is sent back to the palace and the emperor''s ears, it can be imagined that what kind of anger it will cause. Nangong Jingli stood up from his seat and walked slowly to Zuo Ming. He asked from a commanding position, "tell me who''s in your yard and in which clean room you''re salvaging." "Back to the king, it is in, in..." Zuo Ming''s face was covered with a thin layer of sweat, and his tongue was also a little knotted. "Back to the king, it''s in the clean room on the west side of Ningxin courtyard." "Ning Xin Yuan, how can this be possible?" "Ning Xin Yuan, how can this be possible?" When Zuo Ming''s words fell, two exclamations sounded at the same time. One was sharp and young, and the other was deep and old. It was Luo Xianer and his grandmother and grandson. Nangong Jing glass only lightly glanced at two people, cool way: "take this king." "Yes" Zuo Ming reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his face and got up to lead the way. Nangong Jingli swung his sleeves and walked out of the small flower hall. He had been following the bodyguards beside him. He was busy supporting an oil paper umbrella on his head to cover the pouring rain. Looking at the petrified luoxian''er and Mrs. Luo, and the gloomy Prime Minister of Luo, Liu Suifeng''s eyes flashed with a smile and followed him out. Step down the steps, he opened the jade fan, covered in his head, listening to behind, came a crackle. A pair of narrow peach blossom eyes, flashing a glimmer of almost enchanting smile. In the flower hall. "Father, you beat me?" Luo xian''er stroked his cheek and looked at Luo BINGSHU in disbelief. His voice trembled and his expression was even more aggrieved to the extreme. "It''s light to beat you and beat you, you rebellious girl. It''s your mother who dotes on you. He has done such a wicked thing. " Luo BINGSHU''s face was almost gloomy and could drip out of the water: "don''t think that being a father doesn''t know your little thoughts. The truth tells you that you should ask your mother to explain it to the emperor."Mrs. Luo recovered at this moment. She walked to luoxian''er with an old step. She raised her trembling hand, and again, she slapped luoxian''er fiercely. Just after the fight, the whole person did not raise it at one breath, his eyes turned, and he threw his head in the past. "Grandmother..." "Old lady..." "Mother..." The flower hall was in a mess. All of them rushed up with seven hands and eight feet and helped Mrs. Luo into the inner room. Originally lying on a person''s carved bed, also suddenly more than a person. No worries, no worries, no worries, no worries, no worries, lying side by side on the bed. "Doctor Zhang, please help me to diagnose and treat my mother again. Thank you very much." Luo BINGSHU''s face is full of burning color, Chao Zhang Taiyi arched and said. "You are welcome." Zhang Ming returned a gift and went to check the pulse for the old lady. Luo BINGSHU stood aside with an unpredictable look. "Dad, I''d better go to see King Li first. Don''t worry. Grandma has grandchildren and aunts here to take care of them, and Doctor Zhang is here. I''ll be fine." Luo Qing Xuan will hubing book look at the bottom of his eyes, at this time, also a face of worry to say. "When my son grows up, he knows how to share his father''s worries." When the words were full of emotion, luoqingshu nodded: "OK, leave for the father first, you stay here, anything, remember, the first time, send someone to report to the father." "Yes, the father can rest assured that his son will keep watch of his grandmother." Luo xian''er was still standing in the flower hall with her face covered. The golden beans in her eyes fell like broken pearls. Seeing Luo BINGSHU come out of the room, she looked at him wrongly and called her father. Unfortunately, Luo BINGSHU did not look at him, and left directly. In a split second, in such a large flower hall, only Luo xian''er and her maid were taken. "Xiangling What do you do? " The voice was very low. Xiangling was almost squeezed out of luoxian''er''s teeth. Her face was no longer aggrieved. Luoxian''er''s small face was covered with frost. The hand is not contain, directly in Xiangling''s arm pinched a few. "Princess, the maidservant knows the crime!" Xiangling''s face, which was originally white, was even whiter than paper, but she did not dare to cry out. She could only bear it. If she called out one and a half sounds, how the princess would torture her, she did not dare to think about it. Although the princess looks innocent and lively on the surface, in fact, there are no less than 100 kinds of means to deal with people. If there is a little bit of trouble, the princess will take the girls around her to vent her anger. At most, the girls around her will be changed every half a year. What is the reason? Others don''t know, but she knows. Most of them were tortured by the princess and were sent to sell the mansion. Even, some of them never appeared again after leaving the mansion. Those people are afraid that they have already turned into a pile of white bones in the disorderly burial mound! Don''t ask why she knows, because she had seen it with her own eyes. That night, she saw several guards carrying out a big black sack from the princess''s yard. She looked at it more out of curiosity, but she inadvertently saw something falling out of the sack. After those people left, she picked up the thing in the dark and took it back to her room to have a look. Only then did she find out whether it was an embroidered shoe or a embroidered shoe dyed with blood. The shoe was Xiangping''s, and the mandarin duck buttons on the embroidered shoes were sewn on by her. Xiangping went with her to serve the princess. She was once the maid of the princess''s side. She always had a good relationship with her, but after that night, Xiangping disappeared. Later, the princess announced to the public that Xiangping was redeemed by her Laozi Niang and went out to get married. However, she knew that it was not because Xiangping had never told her that she wanted to go out and get married. After that, Xiangping''s family, which had been living in poverty, suddenly got better. Her parents not only bought a small yard in Qindu, started a small business, but also married their eldest son a daughter-in-law. I want to know the reason. She never told anyone about it, but she kept it in her heart. Since then, she served in front of the princess more carefully. She was afraid that she would follow the footsteps of Xiangping. And she was the only servant girl who had been in front of the princess for nearly two years. However, she did not expect that this time, the princess told her to do something, there would be such a big mistake. It made her, the whole person''s nerves were tense. Fortunately, at the moment, she was still in the old lady''s yard. Although luoxian''er was angry, she didn''t dare to do too much. When she released Xiangling, her voice could not be lowered any more: "what''s going on?" Xiangling''s voice was also very low: "excuse me, princess. I don''t know what''s going on. I handed the things to her. This morning, I sent someone to ask. The news is that she has put the things into Luo Wuyou''s bedroom. But why didn''t the left bodyguard find the token from Luo Wuyou''s room? Is it her... ""You mean she''s deliberately deceiving the princess?" "Maidservant, I''m just guessing." Is it just a bold guess? Or, as a matter of fact, that Slut saw through her plot in the early days? Luoxian''er coldly took a look at Xiangling and looked at the inner room. No matter how, that little bitch dares to play tricks with her. She will let her know, what will happen if she offends her? The cold eyes like poisonous snake made Xiangling shiver unconsciously and dropped her head. Her whole body was as cold as a cold pool. But in the flower hall, the thoughtful master and servant did not look at them. In the inner room, there were also a pair of deep and narrow eyes. Through the gap between the curtain, they were watching them quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Doctor Zhang finished the pulse for Mrs. Luo. He only said that the old lady was too old and she was in a hurry. That would make her faint. She pricked the needle and prescribed the medicine. She told her that the old lady was old enough that she should not be stimulated any more. Otherwise, she would easily cause a stroke. "Thank you very much for saving my grandmother''s life. I''m very grateful to you. When my father comes back, Qingxuan will report it to my father." Luo Qingxuan said, to Zhang Tai doctor line a big ceremony, and said: "just, the court is adults, I do not know how my big sister is?" "It turns out that this is the first lady of the prime minister''s house?" After collecting the silver needle and stroking his green beard, he said, "the situation of the old lady is not very serious. As long as you take more care of it, it''s the case of the eldest lady..." "Ah, the young lady is suffering from severe depression. She is still suffering from severe cold. She is still seriously injured. Although I have given her an injection to relieve her depression, it can not be effective in a short time. Moreover, she has a high fever. If she can get rid of it within three days, she can save her life. If the fever does not subside, it will be me It''s no way to return to heaven! " "How could it be like this, how could it be like this The government doctor did not say that as long as the master of the hospital made a move, the young lady would be better. How could she, how could she be unable to recover? How could this be possible, so possible... " Red brocade collapsed on the ground. In his red and swollen eyes, two lines of clear tears rolled down, and his mouth also kept murmuring: "impossible, impossible, miss can''t be in trouble. Miss, she''s so kind. How could God do this to her? The young master has just been born. How can the young lady be willing to give up her heart and leave her aunt? She must be ok... " She knelt all the way to the front of the Doctor Zhang, pulled the clothes of the doctor, and cried bitterly: "master Yuanzheng, Lord Yuanzheng, Hongjin, please, please save my miss, Hongjin, please, as long as you can cure my lady, the next maid will make you cattle and horses, plant grass and make a ring to repay your great kindness. Please, please... " "Yes, Mr. Yuanzheng, as long as you can save the young lady, tangyuan is willing to be a cow and a horse for you. No, even if it''s going up to daoshan mountain or going down to the sea of fire, tangyuan will go. Please help my lady?" "Red brocade dumplings, don''t be rude to the court official." Luo Qingxuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, looked at the two red brocade people, drank and reprimanded, and looked at Zhang Taiyi apologetically with both hands, and said: "these two maids have always had deep feelings with the eldest sister. For a time, they are sad and hard to control. If there is any impoliteness, please ask for Haihan, the founder of the hospital." "No problem. I understand that it''s a great honor to have such a loyal servant." Zhang Taiyi waved his hand to the apologetic young man, indicating that he didn''t care: "it''s just that I don''t want to help you. In fact, I have no skills to return to heaven. Everything is heaven''s will." Zhang Ming shakes his head and looks sorry. Red brocade drags the hand, finally is powerless to release, looks back at lying on the bed small face pale like snow person son, only sobs, unceasingly flows the tear A sadness appeared on the young man''s face at the right time. He looked at the doctor''s wet clothes and said with a strong smile: "the clothes of the adults are as wet as possible. The younger generation has ordered people to prepare clean clothes. Please move to change clothes." "Thank you very much." Don''t say, his clothes are all wet. He is really uncomfortable. "It''s very kind of you. Please come and take him to change clothes." "Yes. Please, my Lord The young man next to him immediately came forward to lead the way. After taking a few steps, he looked back at the collapsed red brocade and said, "you should take good care of your young lady. Use cold water to compress your young lady, and feed the medicine to your young lady. If, in case, she has a high fever, you can come back to our official residence, and I will certainly come back to diagnose and treat the eldest lady." Although, he didn''t think that in case, it would really appear, but he couldn''t help saying a lot. With a faint sigh in his heart, Zhang Taiyi followed the boy who led the way out. He shook his head as he walked. He was also familiar with such things in the mansion. Therefore, although he sighed, he did not have much feeling in his heart. Each man has his own destiny. He is a great doctor. Although he is familiar with the art of apricot forest, he is not a fairy, and he has no ability. He can change his life against heaven! Now, what he should worry about more is how to make an assignment to his highness king liwang. ¡­¡­ Ningxin Courtyard West corner of the courtyard, clean room, by dozens of bodyguards surrounded by rain. In the courtyard, more than a dozen gongs were carried out. Several bodyguards covered their noses with one hand and put their hands into the pails. They were constantly touching and searching. The chief bodyguard, Zuo Ming, was standing beside them, urging and commanding. The pails were filled with silky yellow and black things, which made people feel disgusted. Then they were constantly stirred up, and the stench spread far and wide. Nangong Jingli and Liu Suifeng stand on the corridor ten meters away. They cover their mouths and noses with thick silk in their hands. They can still smell the faint and unbearable smell."The prime minister''s office is really lively today." Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed. Because of covering his mouth and nose, his voice sounds like a jar of jar. In addition, the sound of rain dripping on the eaves, so people can''t hear clearly. Nangong Jingli glanced at him, and his eyebrows frowned slightly: "this bustling, you can see quite happy?" Liu Suifeng''s head frequency is quite happy. Can this picture, which is hard to see for ages, not make people happy? It is estimated that at this time, Mr. Liu also dares to touch the king''s luck. Chang Yuan, the two guards in blue behind Nangong Jingli, thinks with his mouth and nose covered and his eyes drained. The rain falls from the sky, and the rain from the eaves is like a stream, flowing down. The whole sky is gray, like a layer of mist, reflecting the pavilions in the distance. Without the soldiers, the toilets, and the stench, the scenery would be worth appreciating, as if it were a misty rain painting. It''s a pity that the beautiful picture was destroyed by those gongs. "Lord." Luo BINGSHU came all the way. Because he didn''t hold an umbrella, his clothes were wet and his hair was slightly disordered. A breeze blowing, with Qinliang, through Pu Pu Pu''s spring shirt, dip into the inside, let him unconsciously hit a shiver. Nangong Jingli looked at him without saying anything, but Liu Suifeng bowed his hand at luobingshu and saluted him. Luo BINGSHU nodded and wriggled his lips. He stood beside him and waited with them. On weekdays, the prime minister has never been so embarrassed. If Xianer hadn''t been fooling around and lost his token, how could he have lost his old face in front of King Li, and how could the old lady have been so angry. And Luo Wuyou, that girl, if not for her insistence on searching for life and death, would not be allowed to search the courtyard, which made everyone know that even King Li knew that the prime minister''s house had lost the imperial token. What happened later "Aha..." Luo BINGSHU sneezed and attracted Nangong Jingli''s side eyes: "Xiangye, you''d better go back and change your clothes and come back again. Otherwise, you''ll hurt your body. How can you share your worries for your father and emperor at that time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo BINGSHU was about to answer, when Zuo Ming, the chief bodyguard, came over. Nangong Jingli and other people''s eyes were attracted to him, but he didn''t care about him any more. Luo BINGSHU was a little embarrassed and closed his mouth. Eyes light, but more gradually Yin Zhuo. "Well, have you found the princess''s token? After touching the stool for such a long time, you can''t touch anything? " The first person who asked was not Nangong Jingli, of course, nor Luo BINGSHU. Who could say that in addition to Liu Suifeng. Zuo Ming was swallowed by the words, but in front of the two Buddhas, he didn''t dare to refute. He simply thought he didn''t hear. "Back to the Lord, there are twelve gongs. My subordinates have sent people to look for them, but they can''t find the token. However, I found a piece of black cloth in the grass Lane nearby, which should be used to package the token." Zuo Ming respectfully presented the black cloth to Nangong Jingli. The black cloth was soaked in rain and stained with a lot of sand and dirt. There were binding marks on the four corners. Nangong Jingli took it and looked at it carefully. His eyes were slightly narrowed. "Really nothing? It''s strange that since the thief stole the token, why did he throw the spike into the toilet? Even if he wanted to destroy the corpse, wouldn''t a fire be cleaner? " Liu Suifeng can''t hide his surprise. I didn''t think of it. He just said it with a funny smile. However, it shouldn''t be. Since all ears are found in the toilet, the token should also be in the toilet? "Could it be that the thief threw the token into the toilet in the other yard?" Liu Suifeng guessed: "do you want them to take out all the gongs of the prime minister''s mansion, maybe, just in one of them?" Liu Suifeng''s words fall, all the guards in the courtyard are hoarding at the corners of their mouths, and they are wailing all over the field in their hearts. Can''t they, they still take out? My God, this is killing people. They are bodyguards or bodyguards of the princess. They are not the servants of the house of ministers, nor are they dedicated to pouring night incense. Lord, can we stop digging? In particular, several of the guards who had just been taken out were so fumigated that they rolled their eyes. At the moment, they had not had time to clean their hands. They were stuck on their bodies by such disgusting Bala things. They felt that the whole body smelled, and they almost didn''t smoke themselves to death. "If you search all of them, or not? Would you say, maybe, it''s the boy who poured out the night fragrance and poured the gold medal with the night fragrance Then, let the person track down the night fragrance again, turn over that night incense barrel. "Well, it''s quite possible. The prime minister''s office is so big and so many people. Yexiang must be poured every day. Maybe the thief threw the token into the clean bucket last night, and then he was taken away by the one who poured Yexiang. " Liu Suifeng nodded. It seemed that Nangong Jingli had made a lot of sense. Still possible?He was just a teasing remark to him. Unexpectedly, this guy gave him a serious answer. "Mr. Xiang, what do you think?" Nangong Jingli turns his head and looks at luobingshu. "Lord, the gold medal is made of gold. According to the old minister''s opinion, if it is really a thief who steals it, he will not throw it into the pail." Luo BINGSHU pondered for a moment, saying that the gold medal is made of gold. If someone dissolves it in the black market, it is worth a lot of money. Therefore, no matter whether the person has ulterior motives or is purely greedy for money, he can not discard it at will. Unless it''s a prank. In any case, the gold medal is not in the gongpai, which is a good thing for the prime minister. But then the question comes. Where did the gold medal go? Luo Bing''s face changed in his eyes and said, "please give me three days, and I will surely find the gold medal granted by the emperor." "Three days?" Nangong Jingli said: "well, I will give you three days. If you can''t find the gold medal after three days, I can only report it to my father." "Thank you very much." Three days, that is to say, if Prime Minister Luo finds the gold medal within three days, will Li hide it for him? However, it is not easy to find it in three days. Liu Suifeng jade fan gently patted the palm of the hand, peach blossom eyes to that row of pails, eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Yes, the gold medal is not in the toilet. Oh, where did it go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 March day, woman''s face. This spring rain, the patter of the next more than an hour, actually put clear. The sky is blue and boundless, and the rising sun is hanging high. The wisps of golden awns scatter on the earth, which seems to disperse all the haze. After being washed by rain, even the air is extraordinarily fresh. However, the sky over Wuyou pavilion has been shrouded with a layer of cloud, and the atmosphere is depressing and sad. Far away, you can hear the faint sobbing voice in the air. In the wing room, the girl was motionless, lying quietly on the carved bed. Her face was pale and transparent, and she was suffused with abnormal redness. Her breath was rapid and slow. Ruolan de knows that Luo Wuyou is seriously injured and is declared to be in critical condition by the imperial physician. He has been crying to death for three times. All the servants and maids also wipe their tears together. Mother Lin and mother Liu wipe their tears, and at the same time they have to take care of Gu Ruolan and xiao''an''er. The little guy opens his eyes, plays with his fingers, and reaches out to go to gouluo Wuyou. They don''t seem to understand what happened. They just think that their sister is asleep and looks at the innocent baby''s small face. Lin''s mother was weeping. "Enough, no more crying." In the depressed atmosphere, a sudden burst of drinking in the air, so that the original cry of the public are some surprised to raise their heads. Lu Qing said, "Hong Jin, what are you doing? Miss, are you even allowed to cry?" "The young lady is not dead yet? Don''t you think it''s too early for you to cry? " Originally, Hongjin was the saddest crying among the people. At the moment, she suddenly dried her tears and looked at the crowd coldly: "I tell you, miss, she will be OK, she will be OK. Mrs. Lin, you are responsible for taking care of your wife and young master. Tangyuan, you go to decoct medicine. Chunxi, Chunying, you go to get cold water. The others, who don''t want to help, just get out of here and don''t cry here, so as not to bring bad luck to the young lady. " Red brocade, which has always been gentle and quiet, suddenly burst into a temper, which makes people dumbfounded for a moment. They all look at each other in awe. Wen Si doesn''t move, and I don''t know whether they forget to move or don''t want to move? "I told you to get out of here, didn''t you hear me?" Red brocade voice hoarse as much as possible roar, a group of servant girls you see me, I see you, finally is silently walked out. Mother Lin and mother Liu also wipe tears, holding an''er, went to the next room to take care of Gu Ruolan. Green clear is still discontented to stand in place, as if to say something, red brocade''s eyes, but steep to change the ground extra cold, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done behind the scenes, not only I know, Miss also knows it clearly, I tell you, if Miss has something, I will never let you go." "Red brocade, what are you talking about? Tell me what I did. If you are sad, I''ll be very sad, OK? " Green clear stem neck retort way, the eyes are some flicker, the body is in an instant, stiff incomparable. "Sad? Do you have a heart? How dare you tell me where you went the night before yesterday and what you did? " Red brocade step by step to green Qing in front of the voice with a gnashing hatred: "red brocade, people are doing, the sky is watching, you don''t think you are smart, but all others as a fool." The night before yesterday? Green Qing relaxed and raised her head again: "I just went to see Chunlan in the yard of the other six miss, and there was nothing else. OK, you and miss are in a good relationship. OK, I''ll go. I''ll go." Green Qing slammed the door and left. Out of the door, the body is a soft, almost fell to the ground. "Sister Hongjin, yes, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of Xiaoji, it''s my fault..." Tangyuan kneels on the ground, crying constantly, a pair of round big eyes are also red and swollen, she is very angry with herself, why, at that time, she did not rush to block the board for miss. In that case, maybe Miss would not be so sick. However, Hongjin went to the dumpling and pulled her up. She held her hand tightly: "tell me, did miss tell you what you did last night? Tell me! " "This..." Tang Yuan was slightly stunned. He raised his head and opened his mouth. His expression was a little hesitant. Maybe he was nervous, even his hand was pinched. He didn''t feel pain: "I, I didn''t do anything. Sister Hongjin, really, I had been sleeping in my room last night. I really didn''t do anything. The young lady didn''t tell me what to do Now that the young lady has become like this, should she tell sister Hongjin? However, my mind suddenly remembered what Miss said last night. She couldn''t say it. She said it. She was sleeping last night and didn''t do anything. Instinctively, the dumpling swallows what it was supposed to say and shakes its head violently. "No? How could it not be? " The red brocade pulls the Tangyuan''s hand to be tighter, the voice is also sharper: "you with I can''t guess? I''ve been with Miss for many years. She never hides anything from me. Princess, she has been targeting miss. Today she is still biting her. Do you think I can''t see it? He said, what''s the matter with that token? Did the princess let people put it into the worry free pavilion? Is she afraid that the token will be found from the carefree Pavilion, so that she will be forced to die? "Red brocade drags the hand of Tangyuan more and more forcefully, even fingernail all nipped into her flesh. "Hiss, sister Hongjin, I, I really don''t know, I can''t say, Miss said, I can''t say, I can''t listen to miss''s words, sobbing..." Tangyuan was so painful that he took a breath of air, but still shook his head. I didn''t expect that sister Hongjin would guess it, but I can''t say, or can''t say What happened in a short time had a great impact on her. She did not expect that the thing that Miss asked her to take away and throw away last night would be the imperial token, and the person who put the imperial token into Miss''s room would be Lvqing. As early as last night''s tracking, she had a faint sense of something wrong, but she really didn''t expect that this matter would be so big. But she still didn''t understand why she had lost the token, but she still did not allow those people to search Wuyou Pavilion. She even risked her life to resist. What she didn''t understand was that. The token, which she clearly left in the toilet according to the miss''s request, was left in the toilet. Why did the officers and soldiers find only one spike instead of the token at all. Where did the token go? Miss, why do you do this? Miss, you must hold on, miss! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to sister Hongjin. If sister Hongjin asks again, I don''t know if I can hold on to it "All right, you go to boil medicine! I''ll give you a cold compress here. I''ll boil the medicine and bring it to you as soon as possible. " Seeing that the Tangyuan bit his mouth tightly, Hongjin didn''t waste his energy to ask. He turned back to the carved bed and untied Luo Wuyou''s outer shirt. Then he picked up several pieces of handkerchief beside him and put them in a copper basin full of cold water to wet it, wring it dry and fold it, and put it on Luo Wuyou''s forehead. She picked up another pad to wet it, wrung it out a little, and wiped it gently for Luo Wuyou. While wiping, she shed tears. The dumpling did not dare to delay any more. She hurriedly carried the medicine bag and went out of Wuyou Pavilion. She was going to Yilan hospital. There was a small kitchen in Yilan courtyard where you could cook medicine for miss. ¡­¡­ At the corner at the end of the path, two figures stood quietly. "Are you worried about her?" Liu Suifeng''s voice, some secluded, although in question, but did not look back at the person he wanted to ask, his eyes, still looking at the courtyard not far away. Nangong Jingli pursed her lips, and in her long and narrow eyes, she flashed a little dark light. For a long time, "why do you always pay so much attention to her?" Attention, the meaning of these two words is really thought-provoking. "Oh, is it over? My fair lady is a gentleman! Li, I''m not like you. I''m not interested in women. No one knows about the whole Qindu. I''m Liu Suifeng, who is famous for her kindness and pity for jade. Unfortunately, I''m still in my mind, but I''m just like the autumn moon and flowers, gradually withering... " In the sound, there is endless regret. "In order to win a smile, Mr. Suifeng often throws tens of thousands of gold. If you really love a beautiful woman, why don''t you spare all your wealth and keep her life?" "Life and death depend on life and death, and wealth lies in heaven. The court official has not said that it is hard for heaven to do it! Even if I want to stay, how can I stay? " Liu Suifeng jade fan exhibition, a quiet sigh, with endless melancholy. Nangong Jingli was looking at him, but his eyes did not blink: "if you want to stay, you will have a way to save. You don''t need to dissipate all your wealth, just a pill to clear your heart. How do you feel with the wind?" Liu Suifeng heard the speech and said, "do you know that? Are you serious? " "Conditions, you drive." Nangong Jingli didn''t answer whether he was or not. He threw out four words lightly, but he had already expressed his attitude. Liu Suifeng is a businessman. He naturally understands that those who use the word "Shang" can''t get up early without profit. "Li, since you know the Qingxin pill, you should know that the pill was obtained by the chance of my old man. Since the death of the medical sage, the prescription of Qingxin pill has disappeared. This is the only life-saving medicine in the world. My old master has been cherishing it as a lifeblood. I want him to take it out It''s impossible. " Liu Suifeng said, looked at him again, and said, "besides, you don''t mean that you are not interested in Luo Wuyou. Why, you don''t care about her..." Why, and even for her sake, with his family that penniless iron cock to do the transaction? You know, Iron Rooster, not only Iron Rooster, or vampire, trade with him, no matter who, all have to pay the price, including, his son, and, every time the price to pay, absolutely will not be small! Is that what he wants? Luo Wuyou, is it so important to him? Is it important? Nangong Jing Rimo, the stubborn but weak face reappears in his mind. He just, do not want to see such a clearly weak, but as strong as pine cypress girl, so, passed away. A little bit, cruel, and a little bit, it''s a pity! "I''ll give you one day as long as you take the Qingxin pill." The voice of Nangong Jingli gradually drifted away. After speaking, the man was already several meters away.Zhang Taiyi said that Luo Wuyou could last three days at most, so he gave him a one-day deadline. One day. Conditions are open. For the first time in front of him, calling himself the king? Oh "Luo Wuyou, it seems that your life should not be cut off, but I didn''t expect that you should be so good that you could let King Li break up with me for you..." It''s a whisper, hardly audible. However, Nangong Jingli is really angry with him today. Perhaps, he also guessed that as a prince, he could never be as simple as it seems on the surface. Nangong Jingli is not a person who can be used at will. It seems that he can stand this period of time! It is just that he is annoyed today. Does he mind that he used him today, or does he mind that he is not good for her today? Oh, it''s getting more and more interesting. Luo Wuyou, I really want to know, what do you want to do? How much will he care about you? It seems that it is not a bad thing to let you live. Just hope you don''t let me down! Otherwise, how can I be worthy of it? I have tried my best. What about the play you played? Liu Suifeng put away the jade fan and looked at the far away back of Nangong Jingli. His eyes were bright and dark, and finally disappeared at the end of the path. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Luo xian''er''s loss of the gold medal, in the end, still alarmed the prime minister''s mother, Princess Yongzhao. There was no reason for it. The matter was so noisy that people in the prime minister''s office knew it. If the gold medal was not found, he not only broke a young lady of the prime minister''s residence, but also upset the old prince. In particular, the story was watched by King Li and several outsiders, and one of the outsiders was still a bunch of people who didn''t talk about it. If it is not handled, it will soon spread to the whole Qindu. The old mother was so angry that she couldn''t find the token. Prime Minister Luo was so angry that he ordered Luo xian''er to be locked up in the wing room to copy the woman''s ring. If she couldn''t find the token, she would copy it one day. If she couldn''t find the token, she would not let her out. For the first time, the grand princess was banned. In the gorgeous wing rooms of tianque garden, the sound of gold and jade porcelain cracking constantly sounded. Luoxian''er almost threw all the things that could be thrown in the room. At the same time, he also angrily scolded. "Damn little bitch, how dare you break the princess''s plan..." "Damn it, damn it, damn it Luo Wuyou, you should die clearly. Why don''t you die according to the method of death arranged by the princess for you? Why, why, why not Bang... " Finally, the blue and white porcelain vase was smashed to the ground and split into countless pieces. Luoxian''er turned around and reached for the case, but felt empty. The house is full of wolves, but there is nothing to smash. Luo xian''er''s eyes swept the room, with bloodshot eyes, staying in a corner of the room, "cheap maid, hide what, don''t come over quickly." Xiangling knelt on the ground, almost shrunk into a group. Originally, she expected to be invisible, but she didn''t expect to escape. "Come here soon." Luoxian''er couldn''t bear to hear it again. Xiangling finally stood up trembling slightly and walked on the ground with debris and came to luoxian''er. Bang - with her long leg extended, luoxian''er kicked directly above her leg bend. Xiangling immediately knelt down on the ground, almost can''t suppress a low low scream, her legs and knees directly fell on the blue and white porcelain pieces on the ground, the sharp porcelain edge thorn into the meat, blood dripping. Then, luoxian''er raised her hand and slapped Xiangling fiercely. Every time she stirred, she tried her best. Every time she stirred, she brought up five wheezes. She allowed her long armor on Xiangling''s cheek, leaving five or more bloody nail marks. In the blink of an eye, Xiangling''s delicate face is beyond recognition. The lock of the door was opened by the guard. Princess Yongzhao stepped in and saw the bloody scene: "Xianer, stop it. What do you think you''re doing like this?" "Mother..." When Luo xian''er saw Yongzhao, the expression of resentment on his face suddenly turned into grievance. He stamped his foot and said, "mother, are you here to scold your daughter?" "Has this palace ever scolded you?" Yongzhao said and looked at the bloody Xiangling kneeling on the ground, waved his hand and said, "OK, go down. You''ve done a good job today. The master needs to vent when he is angry. As a servant, you have to bear it. Mother Yu, go and give her that bottle of snow cream in this palace room and reward her with ten liang of silver. " "Yes." "Thank you for your grace." Xiangling tears, forced to endure the pain on her face and legs, was taken out by mother Yu. After that, the maids and maids swarmed in, but in the time of a cup of tea, they cleaned up the whole room, and replaced all the broken ornaments with new ones. The whole room looked completely new, and there was no more mess. Yongzhao then slowly walked to the bedside and sat down. Looking at the girl''s daughter crying in front of her, Yongzhao said, "well, come here and talk to this palace. What''s going on? If what the palace expects is good, you arranged it? " "Empress mother, it''s Luo Wuyou, that bitch. It''s all her..." Luoxian''er wiped a handful of tears, angrily went forward, and added fuel to the cause of the matter. Yongzhao has been listening quietly. His dignified face does not change, but his eyes are more and more cold. "Why don''t you discuss with me before you do something, and then make your own decisions? This palace has told you that everything is decided and then moved, but what about you? " "I''m impatient, and I''m too eager to do things. You know, there''s nothing in the world that you can take ten things for granted. Before things turn out to be true, you should send the guards and soldiers of this palace into your grandmother''s house. Do you know how bad it will be for your reputation to spread it out?" "Mother, my daughter knows what''s wrong." Rochelle''s mouth was shriveled. "Know your mistakes?" However, Yongzhao glanced at her and said, "I''m afraid you are still unconvinced in your heart. Do you remember the last time you gave the midwife medicine privately, this palace sent you to lanruo temple. Do you know why? "My daughter doesn''t know. She wants to listen to her mother." Luo xian''er looks up at Yongzhao. She also has doubts in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why her mother sent her away. If she is in the mansion, she will not let Luo Wuyou succeed, let alone the little cheap species and the slut still alive.Yong Zhao said: "the reason why the palace sent you away is that you don''t want your hands stained with a little blood, let alone a little stain on your reputation. You are the princess, and your future is limitless. What Luo Wuyou is is is just a commoner girl in the prime minister''s mansion. " "Is it worth losing your reputation for her sake? This matter has been arranged by the palace for a long time. Even if you don''t need medicine, Gu Ruolan, that slut, will not give birth to a son safely. However, the medicine you give has made Luo Gaoyou grasp the handle. " "Xianer, in the backyard of this deep house, if you want to get rid of a person, you don''t need to do it yourself. There are many ways to do it. That is, they can achieve their own goals without leaving any control over people. " Then she glanced at luoxian''er and said, "but you have used the most stupid method. Although you have achieved your goal, you have paid for your wife and broken your army. Originally, the palace has been arranged for a long time, and soon she will have no place to turn over. But look at you now and make a mess of the situation. " "Mother, you had a plan? What is it? " "Asked Rochelle, looking up. "No matter what it is, it is estimated that it will not be used now. Whether Luo Wuyou can survive this test or not, although you are reckless this time, if you can get rid of Luo Wuyou, it will not be without harvest." Even if she is not dead, it doesn''t matter. She will arrange a better ending for her. Yongzhao''s eyes flashed slightly, and Huafeng changed his way: "another month is the hundred flowers feast. During this period, you should meditate on your own life in the room. Don''t act rashly. You''d better let him relieve your ban before the Baihua banquet. Otherwise, you don''t want to participate in the Baihua feast, so you can copy women''s precepts in the government." "No, mother, my daughter will wake up. Mother, you have to help your daughter. Your daughter must participate in the feast of flowers. Not only must she attend, but also she will win the first prize of flowers. She will become famous in Qindu, and let her mother be proud of her daughter." As soon as she heard that she couldn''t attend the feast of flowers, Luo xian''er was worried. She took Yong Zhao''s arm, pouted her lips and said, "mother, you can help your daughter, ok..." "If you want this palace to help you, wake up well!" Yongzhao said, stretched out his hand, stroked her forehead disordered hair, looked at the hair, that young and delicate face, it seems, saw his youth. Luo xian''er''s appearance is undoubtedly inherited from Yongzhao. It''s a pity that no matter how smart she is, xian''er is only ten years old. In recent years, she has grown up in the palm of her hand and has not experienced setbacks. She is naturally impetuous and arrogant. It is time to sharpen her temperament. There is a trace of darkness in the eyes of Yongzhao Phoenix. Otherwise, how can you sit in that position? How can you step on that person under your feet? Luo xian''er, who got her mother''s approval, finally showed a delicate smile on her face. She asked again, "what about the mother, the gold medal, and Luo Wuyou''s mother''s plan to deal with it?" "You don''t need to ask more about it." Yongzhao light said a word, got up and took the maid to leave, leaving Luo xian''er alone sitting in a room of a mess, a face of resentment trance. In the study, the door is closed. Luo BINGSHU sits on the imperial chair, his eyebrows are solemn and solemn, his face is dignified, and Luo Qingxuan is standing beside the desk with his head down. "Do you mean that girl is dying?" Luo BINGSHU''s expression is a little confused, originally thought, there is Zhang Taiyi in, that girl can escape from death. But I never thought "Yes, my father, the government doctor and the official of Tai hospital all said that my sister may not last three days." The young man pondered for a moment and then said, "father, do you want to ask the princess to do it?" "She?" When Luo Bing heard the words, he was stunned, and then he said, "xian''er has the name of a doctor''s disciple. Can she be old enough to get the true story of the doctor?"? It''s just that I''ve been learning medicine for a few months. If medical skills are really so easy to learn, why are all the doctors in the hospital over 50 years old? " "Even Doctor Zhang can''t do anything about it. Dr. Dong''s skill is not necessarily better than Doctor Zhang''s. my father knows that you are worried about worry free and Mingxia, but let''s just give up this proposal? My father will continue to let the grand physician diagnose and treat Mingxia on behalf of him. As for worry free, even Doctor Zhang has no way to deal with it. We can only do what we have to do now. " "My father has something to do these days. Xuan''er, you should send more people to Wuyou Pavilion and Yilan courtyard to walk around. If you can take more care of yourself, you can take more care of her. Let her go well." Luo BINGSHU said with a sigh, and there was some sadness in his expression. But the eagle''s eyes, but a clear and bright, although the prime minister''s children are not many, but the daughter is many. Besides, she is still a daughter who is not liked in the past. She has a very strange temperament. She is always indifferent to her father. In recent years, she has done her best to make trouble for him. If you die, you will die In addition to the beginning that a trace of sluggish, there is no sentimental. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to ask Dr. Dong to come out of the mountain to cure Mingxia. In this way, it was impossible. Luo Qingxuan frowned slightly and wanted to say something more. At this time, however, there was a sound of feet outside the door, and the young man left in time. At this time, in addition to the prime minister''s mother, Princess Yongzhao, who would dare to touch his father''s misfortune.In this prime minister''s office, she is probably the only one who dares to rush into her father''s study without notice. The purpose of her coming here is to find the gold medal, naturally www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 The night is still. In the misty black veil, a long figure is looming. The man is sitting at the table, holding his hair in his hand. He is writing on rice paper. He is painting something. There is a faint fragrance of ink in the room. Suddenly, another figure appeared in the room. The man was wearing a black robe and a mask with a black face and fangs on his head. Roast nine directly came to the table, "master, don''t you go and have a look?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only answer was his own breath. "Master, I heard that naluo is dying soon, so you really don''t want to see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even the best doctors in the Tai hospital can''t be cured. Alas, it seems that this young man is going to die this time. Of course, if someone is willing to help, it is not necessarily. " Roasted nine not to give up another sentence, especially increased the death of three words. Shangguan Mingyue, however, seemed to have never heard of it. He did not even lift his head. His wrists were waving and sketching lines one after another on Xuan paper. Zhijiu''s eyes are a little dull. It''s his guess that''s wrong. The master had no other thoughts on the boy, no, the girl? However, it is not right. He has been with the master for more than 20 years. For the first time, he saw a woman who could be within three meters of the master, but he was not killed by the master''s palm. Although, was a slap to fly, but that is also because she vomited master son all over! Therefore, he always felt that the master was different to the girl. The eyes under the mask of Zhijiu can''t blink at the master who has no sense of his own. He feels a bit frustrated. Is it true that he guessed wrong? Otherwise, why is the master reluctant to give him a look? Just when he thought that the man would not answer and was about to turn away, the man suddenly opened his mouth: "do you care about her?" Said, arm gently lifted a beautiful movement, long hair automatically fly back to the desk on the value of the pen rack. "Don''t I care for the master?" Grilled nine high interest said: "master son is not let subordinate arrange personnel surveillance? My subordinates think that since the master attaches so much importance to the girl, the master may worry about other people if she has such a big accident. Maybe the master will go to see her later. Maybe he will not see the girl for the last time Please, he cares about Mao. The girl is not his. Isn''t he worried about the master? Although he was a little selfish, after all, such a brave girl would have died like this. Isn''t that a pity? What''s more, he is still looking forward to watching the master''s good play. Before he sees the good play, the actor will die. How can it be done?? Shangguan Mingyue finally raised her head, but her words were cold and merciless: "she can''t die. What''s the matter with the landlord?" "Don''t you want to know why the girl knows the name of hanzhuo? I don''t want to know why she can break the array of our moon tower? " "According to the master''s request, I collected all the information about her from childhood to adulthood, but they couldn''t find out. How did Luo Wuyou know about the cold left envoy and how to know how to crack the nine turn star array," he said "According to the data, she grew up in the prime minister''s mansion. Although she had a bad life, she was not worried about her food and clothing. Although she was always bullied from time to time, she grew up to 11 years old peacefully. She was paranoid and even a little cowardly. She seldom went out of the prime minister''s office. In the past 11 years, the number of times she went out of the mansion was numerous. Even if she went out of the mansion, she would go to her grandfather''s house at most By the way, her grandfather was Gu Tingzhi, the censor who was demoted fourteen years ago "What she contacts most is the maid and old lady around her. She is a standard daughter of the boudoir. You said that such a girl''s home has not yet reached the hairpin. Where did she come from? How dare she dare to enter our Mingyue building? Don''t you think it strange? " Zhijiu looked at Shangguan Mingyue with burning eyes. He was really curious. The more he said it, the more strange he felt. Even his own curiosity was hooked up. However, for Mao''s sake, his master''s son is still as salty as that! Ah, no wonder the master is so old, and there is no good person around him. I don''t know which girl of his family can stand him! "I want to know why she knows Han Zhuo''s name. When Han Zhuo comes back, I''ll find out where she comes from. There''s a saying in the world that women are not inferior to men. In history, women who know the five elements are not without them, are they? " "Can that be the same?" he exclaimed? Can this little girl compare with that one? More than a hundred years ago, she was a legendary woman of the Three Kingdoms. There is no comparability between the two, right? " "No comparability, are you still so curious?" Shangguan Mingyue cast a cold glance at him and said, "it''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about her. Do you know what the toughest thing in the world is?" "What is it?" It''s a profound question.The man''s long five fingers brush the table top, gently pick up that page of rice paper, eyes gently brush over the rice paper, that look at endless decaying grass. Cold voice, faint ring: "in this world, the toughest thing is more tenacious than weeds vitality, and..." "What else?" Grilled nine questions. After waiting for a long time, Shangguan Mingyue''s voice did not ring again. Heart knows, master son won''t answer again, roast nine tie pull head to retreat out. Left alone man, leaning against the window, gazing at a certain direction in the dark sky. After a long time, he suddenly turned back to the desk in the room, opened an inconspicuous box on the desk, took out the things inside, and looked at it quietly. His eyes were a little distant. What else? What''s more, it''s the hatred that the flame can''t burn! Luo Wuyou, just as Zhijiu said, where does your hatred come from? Where does your despair come from? Why do you do this? Are you really going to die? Why, but always feel, not so true. If you die, will your destiny not change? Suddenly a wisp of sarcasm rose from his heart, or he really should go to see Under the bloody mask, a trace of streamer light flashed through Shangguan''s bright moon''s deep eyes, and his sleeves brushed lightly, and the whole person disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Wuyou Pavilion, has been a whole day, Luo Wuyou''s high fever, but still did not fall down, Hongjin has been using cold water to ice her, medicine also forced to pour down. But if it doesn''t, it doesn''t go back. Gu Ruolan stayed by the bedside since she woke up, holding Luo Wuyou''s hand in a daze and tears. She refused to listen to her advice. However, mother Lin and others were helpless. Finally, Hongjin tried to make Gu Ruolan sleep. Night, deepening. There was a breeze, and there were two bangs in the room. The red brocade and Tangyuan, which were originally changing the handkerchief for Luo Wuyou, fell down soft. A figure, like a ghost, appears in the wing room and beside Luo Wuyou''s bed. In the dark, the man has a pair of eyes and looks at the girl lying on the bed. After a long time, he reached into his arms and took out something from his lapel. With a clang sound, a cold silver light passed by, and the sharp dagger was placed on the girl''s white neck. As long as he makes such a gentle stroke, the cold blade will cut the girl''s throat, and she will die in a comatose consciousness, unconscious, little by little. As long as he rowed, everything would be over, and no one could threaten him again. The girl in bed, still quietly lying, eyes closed, even eyelashes are not blinking, still fell into the deepest sleep, do not know, at the moment she is facing the critical moment of life and death. However, after a long time, the man has not been further action. In the dark, his long and narrow eyes, flashing a silk of struggle. Finally, he removed the dagger and put it back. He put his hand into his arms, but there was another thing in his hand. He pinched the big palm on the girl''s jaw, and the thing between his fingers slid down the girl''s throat. The whole action, but in an instant. "I hope my decision today will not be wrong." When the man finished, his figure flashed and flew out of the window. Maybe it was because he was too good at lightness and walked too fast, but he didn''t see it. After his figure disappeared, the people on the bed who had been closed their eyes suddenly opened their eyes. The tip of her tongue rolled gently, and what was fed by the man rolled down to her palm. Qingxin pill? Pretty pretty Qiong nose to the palm of the palm, gently lure, Luo Wuyou look slightly flash, did not expect, Liu family, there are such good things, and Liu Suifeng, actually willing to take this thing to save him? He took the wrong medicine. "You are not afraid, he just, really will kill you?" Quiet voice, resounding in the ear, Luo Wuyou looked up, as expected, saw the bloody mask and the man''s white robe. "It seems that every time I see the owner of Shangguan building, it is the same dress up." As like as two peas, the same hair, the same robe, and even the dark grain and the flowers on the robe are exactly the same. Of course, the same indifference and depth! Luo Wuyou''s eyes were light, and the answer was wrong. This man, unexpectedly, broke into her boudoir again. Due to the effect of medicine, his face was still crimson and hot. However, it could not be seen in the night. Because of the injury in the buttocks, so, she has been lying on the stomach, holding the same position for too long, the body is a little stiff, so, at this moment, she woke up, moved her body, into a side lying. The moonlight is gently scattered down, the girl''s bright wrist is holding her head, a head of green silk is gently scattered on the brocade quilt, the wide sleeves, cut down a section, revealing half of the snow-white slender lotus root arm. Such a gesture should be charming and seductive. However, it gives people a cool and noble feeling when she is a girl.Shangguan Mingyue looked at her. After a long time, she didn''t say anything, so she disappeared in the night. Luo Wuyou gently breathed a breath, at this moment, just feel, behind a burst of fire burning stabbing pain, but, for her who has already experienced ten years of inhuman torture, it is already negligible. "Miss, you are awake at last." Red brocade rubbed his eyes and stood up from the floor. His face and voice were full of deep surprise, but with a trace of crying, tears also flowed down his cheeks: "Miss, you scared me to death. I thought that Miss really, really..." "Thought I was going to die?" "Bah, bah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah Red brocade a face angry, Miss came to visit her, had told her, she will be OK, no matter what happened, she will be OK. Now it turns out that her young lady didn''t cheat her. She said that she would be safe, so now, she really woke up safely. However, seeing the young lady dying, she was still, really scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Yes, yes, your lady, I must live to be a hundred years old. So, can sister Hongjin put away your tears? " Luo Wuyou joked. Red brocade tears for a smile, but angry way: "Miss, how can you call the maid sister." "Red brocade, hard work for you." Luo Wuyou shook her head. In fact, in her heart, she had already regarded red brocade as a sister and could rely on each other for a lifetime. "It''s not hard work, but, miss, what are you going to do next? If someone in the government asked, what kind of words should we use to deal with the past. And the token has not been found. I''m worried... " Red brocade will tear dry, small face appeared a touch of worry. Miss wake up, what will the people in the mansion think? What kind of words do they have to think of? Or are you going to continue to pretend to be seriously ill? Besides, if the token is not found for a day, it will not be over. After this, the princess is afraid that she will not let Miss go. "Say words? Didn''t someone think about it for us Luo Wuyou raised the pill in her hand with a smile. Originally, she planned to lie down for another two days, but now, it is unnecessary: "if someone asks, you can say that it is Mr. Liu who sent someone to send the medicine to save lives. In short, you can make it up at will. As for the token Then it''s none of our business. " Where the hell is the token? Oh, she wants to know too! However, those who can enter her yard at will and take away the token without disturbing all the people in the mansion are just the two kinds of people. Once pulled out, she is Liu Suifeng. She holds the biggest secret of the Liu family. The Liu family is afraid of her and will naturally pay attention to her every move. The appearance of Liu Suifeng today is not the best proof. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of her so as to remove the threat. In fact, although she planned to use the Liu family to cooperate with the Liu family, she did not pose a threat to them. Because she never wanted to make that secret public. Liu Suifeng makes friends with King Li. Naturally, she stands in the same vein of King Li. She will not move the Liu family and help slag man to remove the stone blocking the road. And another pull, in addition to Shangguan Mingyue that boring perverted man, who will there be? Think about it, that man is not a psychologically twisted pervert. He wanted to kill her for no reason. He came here tonight, but only said a word and left. Shangguan Mingyue sent someone to watch her. She wanted to come because last time when she was in Mingyue tower, she showed cold Zhuo''s feet. What she couldn''t be sure was that the token was in the hands of both parties. After Zhao xian''er finds the token, she has nothing to do with it. "Mr. Liu?" "Red brocade is surprised," Miss, is it difficult, just Liu Gongzi came? " Luo Wuyou hears the speech, smiles and does not agree. Red brocade is to see suddenly, she said, how can she fall asleep for no reason, it is true that someone has come. "But if what the slave and maid said is not up to Mr. Liu, what should I do if there is any discrepancy?" It''s not difficult for her to make it up, but the key is that she can''t inform Mr. Liu. He doesn''t know what she says. If they get together, they will not help. Red brocade a face to worry: "Miss, do not want, find someone to inform Mr. Liu." "No, you can say it at will. He will cooperate with you." The implication is that no matter what she says, Liu Suifeng will lie for her. Luo Wuyou smiles with a high and deep look. The cool feeling of soaking muscles at the neck seems to be still there. Liu Suifeng, Liu Suifeng, you know, missed tonight. You''ll never get another chance. Red brocade looking at Luo Wuyou, there are many doubts in his heart, but Luo Wuyou''s eyes are looking out of the window. She knew that she was worried about his wife. "Miss, according to the order of the young lady, I put some tranquilizing medicine in the tea that my wife drank. I don''t worry, but I just went to sleep." After biting his lips, Hongjin still said: "Miss, don''t do such dangerous things again. The ladies and maids will be very worried. You don''t know. The lady has been crying for several times. Madam, she..." "Red brocade, you do well" Luo Wuyou smiles. Know, how can she not know, even if the body is comatose, but her consciousness is awake, although she can not open her eyes to see, but, can clearly hear. Hearing her mother''s heartrending call, she was carefree, heard her mother cry heartbroken, heard red brocade for her, how hard to entreat the doctor, pray for God. She knows everything. However, how could she forget the blood feud, how could she forget her ye''er, and how could she forget the life of 38 people in her family. That pen of blood debt, deeply engraved in her mind, branded in her soul, the soul will never be forgotten. In this life, the mother is still there, the red brocade is still there, the mother Lin is still there, and the family is still there. She can still protect them, but her ye''er will never come back. How could she forget the revenge and not avenge it?Besides, even if she is willing to step back, others will let her go? No, between them, long ago, there was no death and no death. From the moment of rebirth, she clearly understood. Yong Zhao and Luo xian''er will not let her and her mother go. They are the thorns in Yongzhao''s heart. They are not happy to pull them out. However, her good father, who is cold-blooded, died miserably in his previous life. He has never expressed any trace of it. Later, he ordered her ye''er to be killed. How could such a person be a good man of the mother? Originally, her plan was to force the old lady to search the house instead of just searching their courtyards. However, she didn''t expect that Li Wang, Liu Suifeng and her good father would suddenly return to the mansion, which led to her plan having to be changed, and she was not unable to avoid the twenty stick responsibility. However, she not only suffered, but also prescribed medicine to herself, creating the illusion that her life was in danger. Why? It is because she wants her mother to see clearly how cold and selfish this human nature is and how cold-blooded and merciless. Twenty sticks for mother''s understanding is worth it. Mother still has such a long life, wasted in such a person who is indifferent and thin, but it is not worth it at all! ¡­¡­ "Worry free, mother''s worry free..." When Gu Ruolan woke up, it was the morning of the next day. As soon as he woke up, he ran to Luo Wuyou''s room with red eyes. Red brocade hastily came to comfort him and said, "madam, the fever of the young lady has subsided last night. Don''t worry about it. The government doctor is treating the young lady''s pulse, and the maid has sent someone to invite the master. Miss, it will be all right. " "Really? Have you really retired? " Gu Ruolan can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the government doctor sitting by the bed, he would have rushed over and verified it himself. "Madame, it is true." Once again, Gu Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief when she was assured by Hongjin. She was excited and remorsed: "Hongjin, thank you very much. If you hadn''t given her a cold compress last night It''s useless for me to be a mother. I didn''t take good care of her. I even slept in the past. Thank you, Hongjin. Thank you really. " If it is not red brocade, worry free high fever how to retreat so quickly. "What do you say, madam, if you hadn''t saved the maidservant, I would have been killed. My wife gave me this life, but I didn''t do my duty." Red brocade said quickly: "besides, the young lady can turn the crisis into a safe situation. It''s really valuable to help you. It has nothing to do with your servant." Gu Ruolan was stunned and said, "your honor? Who is it? " "Madam Hui, it is..." Red brocade was about to reply. Outside, Chunxi opened the curtain and came in: "Auntie, the eldest young master and Aunt Xue have come to visit the young lady." Aunt Xue? How did they come? Since her wife was demoted to concubine, she has been in a corner of peace. She has never stepped out of the Yilan courtyard and has no contact with the people in the mansion. Three months ago, the news that she is pregnant with an''er has spread all over the house. Aunt Xue has been to Yilan courtyard twice, but she has blocked her. Now Gu Ruolan''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly, pondered for a moment: "please aunt and the eldest young master come in." A sigh in the heart, as no worry said, the will always come, no matter how to avoid it. Outside the wing room, the curtain was lifted again, and a 12-3-year-old boy came in, and Aunt Xue walked by his side. "I''ve met the eldest young master." Gu Ruolan gives a gift to Luo Qingxuan. "Aunt, don''t be too polite. Qing Xuan and aunt by the father''s order, come to visit worry free sister, don''t know sister how she? Is the fever going down? " The young man''s expression was full of worry, and his warm eyes fell on Gu Ruolan. Gu Ruolan was a little embarrassed for a moment: "Doctor Wang, Lord Zhang has treated Wu you with acupuncture. However, the high fever of worry free can retreat so quickly, but it depends on the help of a noble man." "Oh, who is it?" One side, Luo Qing Xuan and snow aunt also unknowingly looked at the past, obviously, they are also very interested in this noble person. "It''s Liu Suifeng, the medicine sent by Master Liu Suifeng." The answer to them is not Gu Ruolan, but red brocade. Red brocade words fall, people still want to ask again, a sudden whining from the bed curtain, Gu Ruolan and red brocade rush to the past, lift the veil, the people on the bed, eyelashes tremble twice, you opened your eyes. "Niang, Hongjin, what''s wrong with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Luo Wuyou''s voice is weak and weak, and her small face is still pale and incomparable. Gu Ruolan hears the words and reaches out his hand tremblingly, holding Luo Wuyou in his arms, and tears are pouring in his arms. "Thank God, worry free, you are finally OK, finally you are OK..." Because Gu Ruolan is too excited and forgets to control her strength, Luo Wuyou suddenly feels that her breath is not smooth, and her pale face is slightly red, but there is no sound. Gu Ruolan embraces herself, reaches out her hand, and gently pats her back, silently comforting. She knew that what she did yesterday frightened her mother. But the government doctor can not see past, remind a, Gu Ruolan this just let go of Luo Wu worry. "Look at all strange Niang. She was so excited that she was in a coma for a day and a night. You must be hungry. Worry free, my mother will make you something delicious." No worry for Luo pulled out the forehead edge micro disordered hair, Gu Ruolan wiped tears, said gently. "Mother, just let the servants do it. You have to raise yourself a lot, so don''t worry about it." "Auntie, you should accompany the young lady, or the maid!" "Good, good." Gu Ruolan nodded in tears, and red brocade turned out of the room. Luo carefree side head, the sharp eye Piao to Luo Qing Xuan and snow aunt, slightly a Leng: "big brother, snow aunt, you come, please sit down." "No, worry free sister. When you wake up safe and sound, your elder brother and aunt are relieved. If you want to report to your father, you should leave first. Aunt, take good care of your sister. If you need anything, just tell Qingxuan." "Thank you very much." Gu Ruolan blessed himself and sent them away. Inside, Luo Wuyou listened to the report of Tangyuan, and his face was calm. As she had expected, a storm in Ning Xin Yuan yesterday almost swept through the whole prime minister''s house. However, in the end, it was still in the hands of Princess Yongzhao and gradually subsided, at least on the surface. No one knows what Yongzhao said to Prime Minister Luo in the study of the prime minister''s mansion yesterday, but after he came out, Luo BINGSHU did not pursue the token in the mansion. However, Yong Zhao gave several orders in succession. First of all, because the old lady was not well, she had to take a rest, so she did not have to ask for good morning and evening. All kinds of good tonic and medicinal materials, such as blood swallow, Millennium ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on, were continuously sent to Ningxin hospital, and even Wuyou pavilion was not left behind. The second is the ban. People in the prime minister''s house, no matter the master, the slave and the maid, are not allowed to talk about what happened yesterday. If there is any disobedience, the master will ban his feet, and all the servants and maidservants will die. Thirdly, Yongzhao also ordered to take back the three hundred guards in luoxian''er''s hands. Fourthly, a reward notice is posted saying that Miss Luo Fu is critically ill. If you can find the miracle doctor Dong Zhengqing, you can get a large reward. After the order was given, Yongzhao went directly into the palace and returned to the prime minister''s office from the palace until dark. Early this morning, Princess Yongzhao sent for Liu Suifeng to be summoned. The intention is self-evident. Yong Zhao''s action was decisive, quick and obvious. In order to save luoxianer''s reputation, the result was also obvious. At least, no one dared to discuss this matter. As for whether it would be rumored out? Obviously, the key is not in the servant girl. And in Liu Suifeng''s body. As for the courtyard of luoxian''er, because of being forbidden, the courtyard is guarded by special personnel, so no one can get close to it easily, and no one can inquire into it for the time being. "Tangyuan, during this period, you should pay more attention to the movement of each room." Luo Wuyou light command way. "Yes, miss." Tang Yuan answered in a hurry, but said again: "Miss, that green clear sister..." After last night, she knew that it was an indisputable fact that green Qing had betrayed the Lord, but it was strange that she did not seem to intend to deal with her. "She, leave her alone. Keep her, and I''ll be useful. " Luo Wuyou has a cruel sneer on his mouth, which makes the dumplings shiver unconsciously. Luo Wuyou is just as if she didn''t feel it. Now, when the token is gone, she is not dead. Yongzhao and Luo Xianer will definitely hate her more and act. It is so good. As for Lvqing, she failed to complete the task assigned by luoxian''er. Even if she didn''t deal with it, luoxian''er would not let her go. However, since it was all about to die, it would naturally bring out the greatest value. ¡­¡­ On the quiet long corridor, Luo Qingxuan did not immediately go to the study to see Luo BINGSHU. She walked with Aunt Xue quickly, but the direction was Jianjia courtyard and Luo Mingxia''s yard. Just because Biqin has just come to report, six Miss Luo Mingxia has sobered up. One step in the hospital, snow aunt will see Luo Mingxia is sitting on the bed, maid Bizhu is giving her medicine. "Xia''er, Xia''er, how are you? Is there any other discomfort?" Aunt Xue has been guarding luomingxia for three days. She is very excited to see her daughter awake at the moment. Luo Mingxia was a little dull. For a long time, she raised her head and looked at Aunt Xue, but she didn''t say a word. She opened her head again. Her eyes were empty, as if she didn''t know Aunt Xue."Xia''er, what''s wrong with you Xia''er I''m a mother... " The strange and empty eyes made Aunt Xue''s heart thump. She grabbed Luo Mingxia''s shoulder and yelled loudly, which scared Luo Mingxia into the corner of the bed. Aunt Xue also wanted to reach out again, but was stopped by Luo Qingxuan: "Auntie, don''t worry, your sister just woke up, maybe the brain is still some not awake, the son has told the maid to go to the government doctor, let the government doctor to see the younger sister first?" Looking at Luo Mingxia as a small beast in general fear of the eyes, Luo Qingxuan is also a frown. The doctor did not go far away, so he was quickly invited to come over. After taking pulse, he thought for a moment and said, "miss six, she was in a coma for three days, and then suffered a continuous heavy injury to her head. This may be the cause of Miss Liu''s temporary loss of memory. However, this kind of situation, will recover slowly, eldest young master and aunt need not worry "How long will it take to recover?" "Well, it''s hard to say. It can''t be recovered in a few days, months, or a lifetime. However, my aunt and the eldest young master can explain more about the past for Miss Liu, which will help her recover. I''ll first prescribe some tranquilizing medicine for the sixth lady. " Seeing off the doctor, Aunt Xue sat on the edge of her bed. "How can this happen? It''s not that it''s going to be OK. How can I lose my memory, how can I lose my memory..." Whisper like voice into the young ears, Luo Qingxuan expression suddenly become very serious: "aunt, what will be OK, what happened, tell me." Aunt Xue looked back, and her expression was still a little confused: "xuan''er, my mother doesn''t know. It''s just a feeling of my mother. A few days ago, Luo Wuyou once said to her mother that Xia''er will be OK, and she doesn''t know. Really, it''s just a feeling. Niang feels like she knows why your sister is like this..." "Mother, what else did she say?" Luo Qing Xuan Ning eyebrows, no wonder mother asked her repeatedly last night whether Luo Wuyou would really die or not. She was so determined to go to see a doctor with him this morning. Snow aunt smell speech, slightly a stagnation, then Er shook his head. Asked again, Aunt Xue is still silent. Luo Qing Xuan also no longer ask, look between more silk doubts. The farce staged by the prime minister''s office yesterday can be seen by all the discerning eyes that it was aimed at Luo Wuyou. In the face of such a situation, Luo Wuyou''s practice was too fierce. Although she finally cleaned herself up, she also angered her father and grandmother and seriously injured her life. It did no good to her. What made him wonder was why she said those words to her mother. Mingxia''s illness was beyond the reach of many doctors. How did she conclude that Mingxia would be ok? Was it a guess, or was it? She also had her own life. Even Doctor Zhang sentenced her to death. But unexpectedly, she was able to escape from the death. Was she really lucky? Or was she really like the maid said, was she helpful? It seems that he should pay close attention to his sister. After staying in Jianjia hospital for a while, luoqingxuan went to luobingshu''s study and reported to luobingshu about turning luowuyou into safety. Luo Bing Book smell speech, just light nodded, the rest, but did not say a word. Luo Qing Xuan also can''t guess the idea of Luo BINGSHU, and soon faded out. In less than half an hour, the news that Luo Wuyou woke up was spread all over the prime minister''s mansion. The ups and downs of such a big ups and downs, so that everyone in the room, have been talking about Luo Wuyou''s great life, some say that she is stupid, and even some people talk about her and Liu Suifeng''s secret connection of Qu style. For a time, there were many opinions. Naturally, the news also spread to Zhaoyuan and Yongzhao. At the moment, there was another person in the hall, Liu Suifeng. The magnificent courtyard is no less luxurious and dignified than that of the imperial concubine''s bedroom. The young man standing in the hall is still talking and laughing, with a romantic and uninhibited look. Zhaoyuan was originally the princess''s mansion. When Yongzhao married, the Empress Dowager gave it to her. It occupied an extremely large area, and it was next to the prime minister''s house. Later, Yongzhao demolished the walls blocking the two sides, planned to rebuild it, and took down the plaque of the princess''s Mansion, and incorporated it into the scope of the prime minister''s residence. The luxury and floor area of prime minister Luo''s residence is much larger than that of any prime minister in the past dynasties. At that time, Yongzhao''s practice also greatly moved Luo BINGSHU. "I don''t know what the princess calls for. If nothing happens, please leave with the wind." There was a trace of impatience in Liu Suifeng''s look. Princess Yongzhao, the head mother of the prime minister''s mansion, was extremely high. After he had been here for a long time, she did not say a word and asked for help. She did not have an attitude of asking for help. However, Yongzhao held up the tea bowl, and then said in a low voice: "what''s the purpose of announcing you to come today? Presumably, Mr. Liu knows what he wants to do. What''s the matter yesterday, Mr. Liu will forget all about it!" "Yesterday? What happened yesterday? I don''t understand what the princess said Liu Suifeng hears the speech but is exaggerated to open the mouth, a pair of unknown so look. Seeing this, Yongzhao looked chilly: "Master Liu knows that, why do you need to find out in this palace again? It''s useless for him to go out of the rumors about xian''er. I believe that Mr. Liu, a good man, won''t do what those gossipy women do?""Oh, that''s what the princess meant?" Liu Suifeng said with a smile: "princess, Suifeng is not that talkative woman. However, I''m sorry that the princess didn''t remind Suifeng earlier. She drank a little wine last night and got drunk for a while. "So, I really don''t know if I''ve ever said anything about this matter with the wind." "Liu Suifeng --" Yong Zhao looked slightly angry: "Liu Suifeng, I know you are on good terms with Jing Li, and you sent medicine to save the life of Luo Wuyou, the eldest daughter of my prime minister''s family. I don''t want to be in trouble with you. However, you''d better take care of this matter." Did he want it, or was it a threat? Liu Suifeng chuckled and said, "the princess, you can thank the wrong person. She doesn''t want to help you with the wind, but she is entrusted by others and loyal to others." "Oh, by whom?" Yongzhao slightly pick eyebrows, look not light or light. "The princess knows him, too." Peach eyes wave light slightly flow, Liu Suifeng smile gradually deep, hand jade fan gently open, light spit out two words. "King Li!" Li Wu Nan Gong Jing Li? Yongzhao pupil fierce contraction, heart more than a few dignified, how can it be Jing Li? If it was anyone, Yongzhao would believe it. However, Nangong Jingli, her nephew and the one she chose, knew something about the prime minister''s office. Because of this, she couldn''t believe that the man who saved Luo Wuyou was Nangong Jingli! "Go with the wind, princess." Without waiting for Princess Yongzhao to be approved, Liu Suifeng walks out of the room. After turning around, her smiling face suddenly becomes extremely gloomy. At the moment, he didn''t want to deal with the princess at all. He had more important things to deal with. That is, go to see Luo Wuyou. That strange girl, the first time, let him give birth to a girl of curiosity. Because, he has a feeling, at the moment, only she can save him, can save the whole Liu family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 When Liu Suifeng arrives, Luo Wuyou is having breakfast. The girl sat by the bed with a bowl of eight treasure lotus seed soup in her hand, with a quiet smile on her face. Suddenly, there were more men in the room. Even though the man knew him, Hong Jin still looked bad. He was on guard immediately. This is the lady''s boudoir. How could a man easily break into the room, and the maid guarding the door outside? Why didn''t you stop him? Luo Wuyou looked at the red brocade and said with a clear smile: "red brocade, you go out first!" Liu Suifeng''s skill, let alone several servant girls, even if the guard outside is the Yu Lin Jun, I''m afraid it can''t stop him. Red brocade pursed lips, retreated out, took the door, but did not go far, only kept outside the door. "Miss Luo is really a good tact. Even the servant girls are so loyal and obedient." Liu Suifeng naturally knew that red brocade had not left and sat down on the mahogany chair. Peach blossom eye, a blink does not blink looking at Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou still had a quiet smile on his face: "young master Liu, you are not here to praise Wu you! If you have something to say, you haven''t finished your breakfast yet Then he raised the blue and white porcelain bowl in his hand. "What''s going on in Yuan''an hall?" Liu Suifeng no longer played dumb fans, directly said his purpose: "Luo Wuyou, what do you know? What do you want to do? " "Oh, has it finally happened? I didn''t expect that the move was so fast. Yuan''antang should have been closed now, right? In the shop of the Liu family, we found out the forbidden articles in the court. This time, I wonder whether his highness King Li can keep Mr. Liu and the Liu family? " Luo no worries smile gradually, the spoon lightly touched the bowl wall, issued a crisp clasp sound, pleasant voice, but heard Liu''s face more cloudy. She, as expected, knows! Yes, how could she not know? Luo Wuyou glances at him, and his clear eyes look beyond the edge of the carved window. The sunlight of Ye Ye falls on the bottom of her pupil, which is bright and dim. However, in her mind, the Liu family''s files that she once saw in the secret room of the East Palace appear. In the early April of the 19th year of Qianyuan, the shop of the Liu family in the north of the city was sealed, and a large number of knives, guns, swords and halberds were found in one of the warehouses The secret of 40 years has been dug out The emperor was angry and ordered to punish the Liu family for the crime of treason. The imperial edict is short and only 15 characters. However, the Liu family, which has been famous for nearly 30 years, is the first wealthy family in Qindu, and the Liuzi family has come to an end. Swords, spears, swords and halberds are all weapons. Emperors of all dynasties would not allow private merchants to forge and sell weapons without permission. Once investigated and dealt with, all of them will be punished as treason. All the people in the Liu family, Liu Suifeng''s father, Mr. Liu, including people of the nine ethnic groups, were involved. A total of 583 people, regardless of men, women, old and young, were killed outside the Meridian Gate, and their bodies were piled up like mountains. There were too many prisoners in that execution, and the Ministry of punishment sent ten executioners, which took three days to complete the execution. Oh, wrong. It''s not that the whole family was destroyed. Because one person escaped from the Liu family. That person is the young leader of the Liu family, Liu Suifeng! "Luo Wuyou..." Seeing the girl just in a daze, Liu Suifeng''s face is quite impatient. "What''s the rush of Mr. Liu? Now, isn''t the Liu family still unsealed? If Wuyou guesses it right, the Liu family should have found those weapons already? " Luo Wuyou turned his eyes but chuckled: "ginger, is it old and spicy, Mr. Zhixun? I admire you It was discovered, otherwise, Liu Suifeng would not have leisure, sitting here and talking to her. After all, there is still one night to go before the crime. Liu Suifeng swallows it. Yes, the weapons were discovered. But now, how to deal with those weapons has become the key. If such a hot potato is allowed to stay in the Liu family, the final outcome of the Liu family will not be known. Inside and outside the Imperial City, there were a large number of pinnacles. With the ability of the Liu family, it was not difficult to transport or hide such large weapons. As long as the weapons were transported away and got through the present situation, the Liu family would be safe. However, the Liu family has always been engaged in legitimate business. This time, there are so many weapons emerging from the warehouse of the Liu family. I don''t know that it was set up by some intentional people. I''m afraid that if they have just made a move, the hidden people will immediately respond. At that time, the Liu family will be doomed. Now, it can be said that the Liu family is standing on the edge of the cliff, and half a step of the wrong step will also make the whole Liu family to pieces. "Miss Luo, please point out the maze and save the Lius once. Members of the Liu family will be grateful. If you follow the wind, you can be sent by your lady. " Liu Suifeng took a deep breath, and finally restrained his uninhibited look and solemn promise. Luo Wuyou is a light smile: "Master Liu, too high to see worry free, worry free a woman, I really don''t understand why Mr. Liu didn''t ask for help from his royal highness, but came to look for Wuyou. With King Li''s influence in the court, these weapons must not defeat him, right?"Behind the king Li was the Fu family, the Duke of Dingguo. The Fu family had military power and weapons in their hands. However, as long as the Fu family intervened, the Liu family''s crisis could be relieved. "That''s what my father meant." Liu''s Master Liu came to Liu''s house to answer the order, but Liu''s family leader didn''t care. With a gentle smile, the old man Liu "Yes, this time, you can help the Liu family once, just as a meeting gift for Mr. Liu. This is for you." Luo Wuyou said, from the embroidery pillow took out a thing, handed to Liu Suifeng. Unexpectedly, the girl agreed so easily. Liu Suifeng took the paper from Luo Wuyou in surprise and opened it. The ink on the paper was not dry. Obviously, it was Luo Wuyou who had just written it. Obviously, she had expected that she would come, and knew that she would ask her for help, and even figured out what he would ask for help. And the content on the paper, is to let Liu Suifeng look big shock! "How do you know?" Liu Suifeng pursed his lips and asked. Luo Wuyou chuckled: "how can you know, Mr. Suifeng seems to have forgotten that my father was also a prime minister at any rate. Wuyou naturally guessed it from his father''s lines." Guess, Liu Suifeng pick eyebrows, naturally do not believe, guess can also guess so accurate? Luo Xiang, who is in the Jingchao hall, may know more about what happened in the court. But this time, I''m afraid Prime Minister Luo didn''t know anything about it. Even if he did, how could he reveal it to Luo Wuyou. You know, this girl, in the prime minister''s office, is not favored. "In fact, it''s a good guess, isn''t it?" Glancing at Liu Suifeng, Luo Wuyou said: "Prince Liu and King Li are too close. There is a Dingguo government behind King Li, and there is a mother who is a queen. Such a solid backing, if you add the financial support of Master Liu Oh, the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them! " "There is no need for me to say that Prince Liu should understand it. Nowadays, the prince is weak. Although the emperor has not abolished the prince and set up a new one, it is only a matter of time. But how can other princes and princes be reconciled? " "King Li, this stone is too big. Who would not want to eradicate it? It is not a matter of a day to eradicate King Li. For the time being, no one can shake the empress and the Dingguo government. However, the Liu family is different. It is much easier to deal with the Liu family''s Merchant House. " "What''s the most important thing in the fight for the throne? In addition to military power, it is financial resources. The disappearance of the Liu family has cut off the financial resources of King Li, which is also a cut off of King Li''s arm, isn''t it? If you want to overthrow a big family force and do it once and for all, naturally nothing is better than to arrest the accusation of rebellion to the Liu family! In the past dynasties, has this happened rarely? Luo Wuyou raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "as for the matter of the Liu family, who is the one who moved the hand this time? I think Mr. Liu knows it well. Don''t I have to explain it again?" Looking at the girl''s lip ridicule, Liu Suifeng is also a self mockery smile, in the mind, flashed several faces. Who set up the Liu family? Oh, besides those, who else? Today, the imperial court has four branches. In addition to King Li, there are three forces. One is the so-called orthodox conservatives who support the crown prince nanjingming. Unfortunately, the prince is weak and has a stubborn illness, so he has no intention to become emperor. The other two forces were the fourth prince, Chen Wang Nangong Jingchen, and the sixth prince, Nangong Jingxiu, the king of war. Nangong Jingchen''s biological mother, Xi Fei Niang, has been popular for decades and has a number of supporters. Nangong Jingxiu, though her mother and concubine were in poor condition, was extraordinary. She was young, struggling in battle, accumulating numerous military achievements, and holding 200000 military power in her hand. She was also a powerful candidate in the position competition. Nangong Jingming was at that time cultivating in the Royal courtyard of Changzhou. King Li had no reason to frame up the Liu family. Nangong Jingxiu is still at the border. The weapons found from the Liu family are not excellent. Nangong Jingxiu is calm and has military power in his hands. If he wants to frame up, he will not use such inferior weapons. Therefore, the remaining object of suspicion, has been very obvious, only one, Nangong Jingchen. Of course, it can not be ruled out that this is Nangong jingxiuyuan. He also intervened in setting up this bureau and wanted to frame Nangong Jingchen. Liu Suifeng deeply gazed at the girl lying on the bed. Such a beautiful girl, but so deep in mind, so bold, she almost saw through the situation in the middle of the court, also calculated every step, even, dare to attack the man. What does she want to do? I''m afraid that he appeared in the prime minister''s office yesterday, but also in her calculation? Such a girl is really, too terrible! What''s more terrible is that she can grasp people''s hearts so accurately and play with everyone in her hands! Liu Suifeng''s expression, take a panoramic view, Luo Wuyou''s heart is quiet sigh, Liu Suifeng, finally too young, can make such a game of people, how can be Nangong Jingchen that mediocre generation. As for Nangong Jingxiu, it''s even less so.If she had not seen the files, she would not have known that Nangong Jingyu was the one who controlled everything behind the scenes from the beginning to the end. Of course, more precisely, he was just an executor and planner. The one who really wanted the Liu family to die was the one above. What puzzled her was that Mr. Zhixun, who was famous all over the world, made such a low-level mistake? It is not a wise move to pull the Liu family into the whirlpool of seizing the emperor. I hope that through this incident, Liu can make the right response, otherwise, this ally, she can only give up. Shaking off the doubts in his mind, Luo Wuyou said: "go back and tell Mr. Liu that such a trial can be done once. I hope there will not be another time. Wuyou is still that sentence. Worry free is just trying to make a deal. Both sides will help each other. That''s all." With the ability of the Liu family, she didn''t think that the old man Liu had to find her. The key to the rapid collapse of the Liu family in the previous life was that the accident came so suddenly that the Liu family was unprepared. In this life, the Liu family discovered the clue in advance under her reminding, and the situation could not be compared with each other. "I''ll tell my father what Miss law needs to do with the wind." Liu Suifeng five fingers a pinch, that paper immediately into a handful of powder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Mutual benefit and mutual assistance has its own way and direction. Therefore, Liu Suifeng has this question. Luo Wuyou Jiao laughed, and her voice was soft: "worry free, there is nothing missing. It''s just that I haven''t gone out for a walk for a long time. I''m a bit bored. The courtyard is too quiet and carefree, but I like to join in the fun." "Well, I see." Liu Suifeng gazed at the girl for a long time. She answered, turned around and went out of the door. She soon disappeared in the courtyard and in Luo Wuyou''s eyes. "Miss, is it really OK for Mr. Liu to do this?" Red brocade returns to the wing room, some worry asks. A man who goes in and out of the lady''s boudoir is, in the end, a disgrace to her reputation. What''s more, Mr. Liu''s drug delivery has aroused suspicion and discussion among people in the room. "Nothing Luo Wuyou doesn''t know what Hongjin is worried about, but she laughs innocently. Liu Suifeng goes in and out of Wuyou Pavilion. Without her reminding, he himself will avoid people''s eyes and ears. Then, as if thinking of something, he asked, "by the way, Hongjin, can I tell you to do something?" "Miss Hui, I''ve already asked people to inquire. If you want to come, I''ll soon get the news about the girl. Don''t worry, miss." "Well, I see." Luo Wuyou congmei, jade finger gently rubbing the porcelain bowl in his hand. I hope it''s still time! At this time, tangyuan came in with a lacquer red diagnosis box. He said, "Miss, Doctor Zhang is here." "No worry, I''ve met the court official." Luo Wuyou sits on the bed and salutes Zhang Ming. Zhang Ming felt the pulse for her. She knew that only later did she hear from Hongjin that it was king Li who invited Zhang Taiyi. For Nangong brocade glass will help, but she has not wanted to understand, what is the reason. "You''re welcome, miss. Let''s check the pulse first." Zhang Ming still had doubts in his eyes. Although it was not obvious, he still fell into the bottom of Luo Wuyou''s eyes. The person who had been sentenced to death by himself suddenly came to life. Anyone will be surprised, compared to the house doctor, Zhang Taiyi''s expression is much better. The result of diagnosis and treatment is similar to what the government doctor said. After giving the needle for worry free, Zhang Ming naturally asked why, and Hong Jin repeated the previous words. "Miss, there are still some pills. Can you take a look at me?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Taiyi put forward his own requirements. "Mr. Yuan, I''m really sorry. The pill has been taken without worry." Carefree looked a little apologetic. Seeing the disappointed expression on his face, he thought for a moment and hesitated: "however, the bottle containing the medicine is still there. The master of the hospital..." Zhang Taiyi was stunned and thought for a while and said, "please borrow me for a look." Luo Wuyou looks at the red brocade with a smile. The red brocade takes out a porcelain vase from his sleeve and respectfully presents it to Zhang Ming. "This is..." Zhang Taiyi opened the porcelain bottle and sniffed it deeply. His face was shocked and his hands trembled slightly: "this is Qingxin pill. I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I will see Qingxin pill made by the master doctor again." Luo Wuyou looked at the excited expression of the doctor, and his eyes flashed slightly, which also strengthened the idea in his heart: "the Lord of the hospital, carefree has a request not to be invited, but also hope that the adult will agree." Seeing Luo Wuyou with a heavy expression, Zhang Ming accepted the porcelain vase and said, "please speak, miss." "Please be the master of the hospital, and take you as a disciple. You want to learn medical skills with the great doctor." Luo Wuyou said, standing up from the bed and kneeling down. In her previous life, in order to help Nangong Jinyu, although she had studied medicine, she was more focused on making poison. However, her skills in treating poison all came from her previous life. She had to find an excuse for this to reveal it. The best way is to find a master for herself. Zhang Ming, only by smell, can smell that the bottle has been filled with Qingxin pills. His medical skills are superb and their medical ethics are good. The selection of this master is just right. Zhang Ming was stunned. He didn''t expect that the eldest daughter of the prime minister would make such a request to him. After a while, he said, "the eldest lady is in the boudoir, and there is a doctor in the prime minister''s house. What''s the use of this medical skill? Besides, the process of studying medical skills is boring and tedious. I can''t agree to this request, Miss Luo. " Is this a gentle refusal? When Luo Wuyou heard this, he was not discouraged. Instead, he said, "although you are a girl, you can bear hardships. No matter how hard or tired you are, you will study hard and ask Yuanzheng adults to complete it. Otherwise, you would rather kneel down." "Miss Luo, why is it necessary? I have said that if I will not accept you as an apprentice, I will not accept you as an apprentice. Miss Luo, take good care of yourself. I still have something to do. I''ll leave first. " Zhang Taiyi''s face was slightly cold, and he swept his sleeves and left. Behind him, suddenly came a woman''s clear voice. "The way of medicine represents the nature of heaven and earth, and balances the two Qi of yin and Yang The medicine uses cold to treat heat, heat to treat cold, xiaodaozhi to treat accumulation, quick medicine to release the full, to tonify the deficiency win, to astringent solid off, to benefit the lower secret, to moisten thirst, to Xinwen San Biao, to fragrant dryness to regulate qi, to cool to stop bleeding, to relieve pain, to nourish blood to treat insomnia, to tonic and slippery to treat pulse delay and astringency, to clear and astringent to treat pulse Hongda, to lower Qi to clear fire to treat upper adverse, to facilitate water to flush, to cool Treating fever by external treatment... "Looking back suddenly, on the ground behind her, the girl is still on her knees, but her posture is as straight as a bamboo. Her eyes are straight at Zhang Ming. In her eyes, Lin Lin is shining. Her red lips turn slightly and her mouth is eloquent. She recites a medical classic. Zhang Ming stroked his beard and nodded and listened quietly. After three volumes of medical classics, there was no mistake or omission in the woman''s words. If she did, she did a lot of hard work. For a long time, he waved his hand and interrupted the woman: "you want to learn medicine, why?" "To protect the people I want to protect." Luo Wuyou stops, looks up at Zhang Ming, and answers word by word. In order to protect the person who wants to protect, the woman in front of him is not a doctor. The high sounding saying of "serving the world with a hanging pot" only has six simple words, which makes him suddenly move. Powerful family, deep courtyard, but always After a long silence, Zhang Ming finally said, "OK, I promise you that I will accept you as a disciple. From then on, you will be my Zhangming''s disciple. In this matter, I will discuss it with the Xiangye and make a ceremony to worship the master on a certain day. " "Thank you, master." Luo Wuyou''s face was beaming. He stood up, showed his face with a smile and called out a master. Zhang Ming, however, frowned solemnly and said in a low voice: "as a teacher''s apprentice, one should avoid harming others by using drugs; the other is to waste one''s life; the third is to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors; the one who cultivates medicine should first cultivate medical ethics. You should remember that?" The title has also changed from a young lady to a carefree one. The way of a teacher is the same as that of his parents. The word "master" is a lifetime. You should be careful and pay attention to it. This has been the case since ancient times. "Don''t worry about it." Luo Wuyou replied respectfully, in a tone of incomparable weight. "Good," Zhang Ming nodded with satisfaction. He took out two porcelain bottles from the medicine box and handed them to Wu Wu you: "these medicines are all developed by the teacher in his spare time. One bottle of external application and one bottle of internal medicine are suitable for your injury. You can take it as a meeting gift from my teacher, and I will leave first. I''ll give you the needle tomorrow That is to say, he has promised to take Luo Wuyou as a disciple. Zhang Ming will not be stingy. In a flash, he takes out his good medicine. "Thank you very much. I''d like to see you off. " Luo Wuyou takes the medicine bottle in both hands and looks at Zhang Ming''s back disappearing. He turns around and finds that Hongjin and Tangyuan are both in the same place. "You, miss, are you a teacher? Oh, my God, miss. It''s amazing Tangyuan is full of little stars, a face of worship expression, see Luo Wuyou Heart funny. Red brocade returns to God, natural stretch out a hand to take Luo Wuyou hand porcelain bottle way: "young lady, maidservant changes medicine for you." She was more concerned about the young lady''s body. However, in the future, there will be a master who will be the head of the hospital. In the future, those who want to bully the young lady will also have to weigh it. In this regard, Hongjin is also very happy. The difference between the teacher and the teacher was obvious. After the change of dressing, the feeling of soaking and cooling came from the wound, and the burning pain subsided instantly. If it is really a good medicine, it is worthy of the master''s collection. For several days, Luo Wuyou had been recuperating in his room, and Zhang Taiyi would come to give Wu You acupuncture every day. Under the recuperation of his master, Doctor Zhang, Wuyou''s injury was getting better and better. The better they get along with each other. In addition to diagnosis and treatment, Zhang Ming will teach Luo Wuyou some medical skills. He has learned a lot from his previous life. Although Wuyou has tried his best to hide and dig, he is still shocked. In my heart, I was comforted. I really received a good disciple. I was born to learn medicine. Unfortunately, he is a daughter, otherwise, he can inherit his mantle. When he took Luo Wuyou as his apprentice, Zhang Taiyi also specially talked with Prime Minister Luo. Luo Wuyou was taken in as a disciple by Zhang Taiyi, which really shocked Luo BINGSHU. At the beginning, Luo Xianer was able to become a master of doctor Dong, and it was all through Princess Yongzhao''s mediation. Although he was extremely opposed at that time, he didn''t understand why Yongzhao asked luoxianer to learn medicine from his teacher, but he still failed to beat Yongzhao. However, the miracle doctor Dong, who was only in Luofu for half a year, suddenly disappeared. "Zhang Taiyi, no worry about her child''s nature, originally worried, she only on the spur of the moment, afraid that she can''t bear the pain." Luo BINGSHU politely refused. At the bottom of his heart, he did not agree with Luo Wuyou''s study of medicine. His daughter''s family should learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and embroidery. He preferred to learn other people''s medical skills that were not on the table. Which daughter of a powerful family in the capital of Qin would learn this, but the daughter of the prime minister once or twice went to learn this. This is a disgrace to him. Prime Minister Luo, who is the first of the civil servants, has always regarded himself as a Confucian scholar. The Luo family is a scholar, so how can he be seen as a doctor. From ancient times to the present, the word "medicine" can not even be ranked. However, Zhang Ming said, "Mr. Xiang, Miss Luo is extremely gifted. She is the most talented person that I have ever seen to learn medicine. Please accept me. You must not let down the talent of Miss Luo. I have been practicing medicine for dozens of years. I want to find a person who can inherit the mantle. If I find him, I will comfort you. I will ask you to become a lower official. " ¡­¡­ Zhang Ming talked with Luo Xiang for a long time in his study. He didn''t know what method he used in the end. In short, Luo BINGSHU agreed to Zhang Taiyi''s request. When Zhang Taiyi informed Luo Wuyou of the result, Luo Wuyou looked as usual and calm. After his master left, he sat on the soft couch and watched the chess game.A slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth. One of the reasons is that one of the reasons is to ask a teacher to cover the origin of his medical skills, the other is to pave the way for the future to leave the government at will. As for the third Luo Wuyou officially became the apprentice of the head of the imperial hospital. After Luo Wu was well, he began to worship his master. It can be said that he had wings and flew all over the prime minister''s mansion, which had not been quiet for a few days, and caused another uproar. Each room talks in succession, and even those who can''t sit down directly kill Luo Wuyou''s yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Miss, the second lady is here to visit." Red brocade opens the curtain to come in can pass, look tiny have not Yu: "do you want a maid to refuse her for Miss?" "LuoMing river?" Luo Wuyou is still sitting on the soft couch, fiddling with the chess game, gently put down a piece, raised his head and whispered: "no, it''s a sister, let her in!" It''s a pity that the sisters in the prime minister''s mansion are all scheming. In a flash, the curtain was lifted again, a burst of hairpin rings jingling, aroma, a girl with a few maid money came in. "Oh, my elder sister Shu is really interested. How can I play chess alone without feeling bored?" The girl''s words were sarcastic. She wore a red dress, and her facial features were gorgeous. Unfortunately, she was too young to control the red color. Therefore, the big red dress, on her body, seems too gaudy. "It turned out to be the second sister. Why are you so interested today that you come to my worry free pavilion?" At that time, luoxian''er also called her that way. Luomingxiguo inherited his foreign nationality, and his military generals had special problems. He had great strength and no brain, so he was easily picked out. "Ah, naturally, Mingxi came to congratulate the elder sister Shu. Isn''t it a great celebration in the prime minister''s mansion that she can be accepted as an apprentice by the official of the Tai hospital?" Luomingxi apricot eyes light pick, looking at has been sitting on the soft couch without saying a word, calmly looking at her woman. Compared with her red dress, full of hairpin style, Luo Wuyou is wearing a snow-white plain dress shirt, with only a green jade hairpin on her head. Just as elegant and quiet as she is, she is like a Xuannu who has fallen down from the sky. She is pure and beautiful, out of the ordinary world, and seems to have caught people''s eyes. A trace of resentment flashed through the apricot eyes, and LuoMing River quickly said: "speaking of it, our prime minister''s residence is really. Ha ha, two medical girls have been born in succession. The princess is studying medicine, and the elder sister Shu is also practicing medicine. The princess is under the master of the master of the supreme hospital. One is famous and famous in the mountains, and the other is in charge of the whole Tai Hospital of Daqin ¡£ It''s really a good talk? I don''t know, the princess knows, how will you feel? " Luomingxi''s words can be described as sarcasm, and the last sentence is even more rude. Just don''t say it clearly. Don''t be proud of Luo Wuyou. If the princess knows, she won''t let you off! Luo Wuyou, however, was smiling. He picked up several tea bowls, buckled them lightly, and after a long time, he said faintly: "sister Mingxi, I''m flattered. It''s the blessing of Wuyou''s cultivation that you can get master''s green eyes. Others are envious. " From the beginning to the end, there was no unnecessary expression on the face. "You Then Mingxi wishes you good luck first. " LuoMing river was Luo Wuyou that a pair of clear light expression, gas is not light, said to the side of the maid roared a: "not to go." Walking into the garden corridor, luomingxi looked back at the attic standing behind. With a gloomy face, he murmured: "hum, it''s just a commoner girl. What kind of garlic should I put in front of me?" At any rate, her grandfather is also a fourth grade military general, Luo Wuyou. How can she compare with her. As soon as her eyes turned, luomingxi hooked her finger to the maid beside her. The maid turned her head, and LuoMing River whispered in her ear: "come here, I''ll tell you, you''re like this..." "Miss, it''s not good to do this. Do you want to tell my aunt first?" The maid''s face hesitated, and the aunt in the mouth refers to Aunt Xue, the mother-in-law of LuoMing river. Luomingxi took a fierce look at her: "what are you suing her for? If she has the ability, I won''t be bullied like this. I tell you, you shut your mouth to me. If you dare to leave out a word to my aunt, I will sell you. Anyway, isn''t my aunt expecting me to contact her more? Miss Ben, it''s a fulfillment of her wish. What''s wrong with it? " Her eyes flashed a trace of sinister light, LuoMing River reached out, and the garden was full of blooming flowers, which was pinched by her, leaving only a bare branch. Even if she can only be called a prostitute, she can''t be called a prostitute, but she can''t even be called a prostitute Deep in jealousy, LuoMing river was not noticed. Behind the trees nearby, a figure heard their conversation word for word. In the wing room, Luo Wuyou stood at the edge of the window with a coat on. She knew for a long time that the master''s acceptance of her as a apprentice would attract people to spy on her. Originally, she thought that the first person to come would be the second room, but she didn''t want to. Instead, she was the third room. She didn''t worry about LuoMing river. For the time being, she didn''t pose a threat to her, but Luo xian''er was forbidden to do anything at all. However, there was no movement in Yongzhao, which made Luo Wuyou think deeply. Now luoxian''er is still too young. Those means can''t get on the stage at all. However, Yongzhao is different. Princess Yongzhao was born in the royal family and grew up in the deep palace. The Imperial Palace has always been a place where people eat people and don''t spit out bones. If you really think that Yongzhao is a princess with no heart and only arrogance, it is a big mistake.When Hong emperor ascended to the throne, Princess Yongzhao was 11 years old. Before that, the emperor was not loved by the emperor, and his mother, the empress dowager, was also not favored. The number of princesses will only be more than ten. I want to know how hard it took for the imperial concubine to rise to the throne of God. How could Yongzhao, who is at the center of power, be a man without sincerity. In the whirlpool of surging waves, Princess Yongzhao can be said to be a princess. If she is not famous, she is amazing. A princess who had been neglected for several years suddenly became the favorite princess of the late emperor. If there was no reason, the ghost would not believe it. Princess Yongzhao, the woman''s mind, she has been unable to guess. With a long sigh, she sat back on the soft couch and looked at the chess game in front of her. Luo Wu wondered how Yongzhao would deal with her. At the same time, Liu Suifeng''s promise was finally delivered to her. "Miss, this is from Mr. Liu." Red brocade enters the wing room, takes out the thing in the sleeve, and hands it to Luo Wuyou. A post, a letter. The post is very exquisite, the veneer is a blooming Golden Peony. National color peony, flowers feast post. But, unexpectedly, it is the Golden Peony. Looking at the peony outlined by the golden ink, Luo Wuyou gently pinches a corner of the post with two fingers and opens the post, which is slightly shocked. At one corner of the post, the seal covered is actually the seal of the southern palace of King Li. He ponders slightly. Luo Wuyou picks up the yellow letter bag, tears open the lacquer, and draws out the letter paper. On the paper, a few words are Liu Suifeng''s notes. The information between the lines makes Luo Wuyou''s eyebrow wrinkle slightly. It turns out that the pill of Qingxin is actually the result of the transaction between Nangong Jinli and Mr. Liu? First, Zhang Taiyi was invited for her, and then Qingxin pills were sent. But she and Nangong Jingli, this life but two sides of the fate, words also did not say a few words, let alone what friendship, why, he did so? No wonder, Yongzhao did not move, luomingxi also so hate her, want to come, I am afraid it is all related to Nangong Jingli''s behavior. However, Yongzhao''s inaction does not mean that she will let her go. On the contrary, the only possibility is that she is brewing a bigger plot. No one knows better than her that luoxianer sweeps Nangong Jingli, and Nangong Jingli has always been Yongzhao''s favorite. Nangong Jingli is her son-in-law chosen for luoxianer. Nangong Jingli is kind to her, and she evades their plot twice in a row. How could Yong Zhao let her go? Put away the post, line to the table, light the fire clap to light the letter paper, looking at the burning ash in the candlestick, Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes are bright and dark, and the blue sky is boundless outside the window, and the spring breeze is passing by slowly, which is a kind of sunny color. She knew, however, that it was only the calm before the storm. After a long time, there was a slight sound, which interrupted Luo Wuyou''s thoughts. Looking back, he just saw the sad face of Lvqing. For five or six days in a row, the girl said she was ill and hid in her room. She didn''t dare to appear in front of her. Unexpectedly, today, she finally shrunk. Pick eyebrow, coldly look at her, that Ling Li''s sight, let green clear small face pale, directly kneel down on the ground: "Miss, please forgive your servant, give your servant a chance, please forgive your servant, that''s not what you want, and you are forced." Luo Wuyou walked slowly in front of Lvqing, lowered his head, gently stretched out his finger to pick up Lvqing''s chin, looked at the pear blossom with language face, and his voice was very soft: "Oh, forced? Then tell me, did someone arrest your parents and relatives? Do you have a handle, or do you have a poison Cool fingertip across green clear cheek, "if you say true, and let me be satisfied, or, I will let you go this time, maybe." The cold touch of the cheek makes Lvqing stiff and trembling. Listening to Luo Wuyou''s words, Lvqing is shocked and moved in her heart. She reaches out to grab Luo Wuyou''s dress, but she is dodged by the latter. Green Qing grabs an empty space, returns to God and climbs to Luo Wuyou in front of her. She wails and shouts: "Miss, it''s the man who captured the servant''s parents. I can''t help but do this. But I didn''t expect that there would be imperial token. Miss, you believe in slaves and maidservants, and I really don''t know." "If you know, I will give you ten courage to do this, miss..." Green Qing cried tears, the day of the incident, she was scared, these days, is a muddleheaded illness. She really didn''t expect that it would be a imperial token. She didn''t expect that the young lady had already seen through it. She betrayed miss, but failed to complete the task assigned by the princess. Miss will not let her go, and the princess will certainly not let her go. Today, she is like a mouse caught in the four walls. All her life paths are sealed, and she can only wait for her death in the wall.That kind of feeling, tortured her, nearly collapsed. After thinking for several days, she finally got up the courage to come to Luo Wuyou, hoping that the young lady could let her off in the past. She also knows that this is the only thing she can do at the moment. Miss was always kind-hearted, very good to servants, and always trusted her. She believed that she would never watch her die. Will green clear eyes that a fluke, Luo Wuyou mouth hook up a faint smile, pupil bottom, a cold. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. This is the wisdom of the ages, to do such things, but also want her to forgive her, really do not know is green clear too naive? Or does she really think she''s as stupid as worry free? Eyes blinked, senhan faded, and then turned around. Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes were clear. He stretched out his hand and lifted Lvqing up. His face was smiling and said, "Lvqing, you and I have been my master and servant for many years, and I don''t want to see you die. So long as you do something for me, I will protect you. How about it? " The woman''s voice is gentle and gentle, falling into the ears of Lvqing. But somehow, she shivers, raises her eyes, and looks at Luo Wuyou in tears. She asks, "what do you want your maid to do?" What''s up? Luo Wuyou Feng''s eyes blinked, and her eyes were bright and dark: "ha ha, then, you will know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Many days later, Luo Wuyou''s injury has been fully healed. With the coming of the hundred flowers Festival, the events happened in the prime minister''s residence were forgotten by the public. No worry Pavilion, also restored the original silence, the wing room, green Qing carefully waiting, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, that day miss said as long as she did one thing for her, miss will keep her, but has not said what it is, so far, these days. Every day she is still in fear, every night is awakened by nightmares, these days, she is even afraid to go out of worry free Pavilion. Luo Wuyou is sitting on the soft couch, the needle and thread flying in his hands. An''er is nearly full moon. As a sister, Wuyou plans to sew a suit of small clothes for him as a celebration. The smile in the corner of her mouth is stronger, and she seems to like this feeling more and more. Looking at the person who framed him, he was in a state of anxiety all day long. Compared with death, this kind of taste is too much. The best way to get revenge on a person is not to let him die, but to let him watch what he has and gradually disappear, but there is nothing to do. A glimmer of streamer flashed in the eyes, bright, but with endless cold. After sewing the last stitch, Luo Wuyou gently twisted his teeth and bit off the thread. Looking at the delicate little clothes in his hand, he raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was graceful: "Lvqing, do you see, is this dress good-looking?" "Good looking, miss''s needle and thread are well-known by my aunt. This dress is so exquisite that it must look good on you." Green fine busy praise, holding the palm of the fan leaching a layer of cold sweat, the smile on his face, far fetched. Hanging in the air, she didn''t like needlework all the time. When did she do the needlework so well? The novel cutting style and the embroidery needlework that she couldn''t see at all, especially the faint smile on her face made her feel more frightened and inexplicable. Luo Wuyou put away his clothes, opened the door, and walked out of the wing room. In the courtyard, all the flowers were in full bloom, and all the servants and maidservants were busy, sweeping the leaves, cutting the flowers, red brocade, and Tangyuan were taking out the books in Luo Wuyou''s room. Many of those books were given to her by her grandfather. She cherished them very much. In Luo Wuyou''s mind, her grandfather Gu Ting was a learned and real great scholar. As for her father, Luo BINGSHU, he was also rich in learning. Unfortunately, reading alone and not cultivating one''s mind would have rotten the inside. He''s just a scum of literati. Through the gap between the flowers and trees, looking at the figure of the line in front of the chuihuamen, Luo Wuyou took Chunxi''s small scissors and cut off a Begonia. The blood colored flower was fragrant. Luo Wuyou''s face was filled with a faint smile. In the dark and deep pupil, however, there was a trace of evil light. "Yes, miss." A light blue dress came, saluted Luo Wu and said, "Miss, please, old lady." "It''s sister lianshuang. I don''t know if my grandmother is summoned. But what can I do for you?" Luo Wuyou picked a petal, as if not unintentionally asked, the corner of his eye glanced at his side, and green Qing immediately took out a delicate purse and put it into green Qing''s hand. "Miss, I don''t know. But... " Lianshuang put the purse into the sleeve pocket, and lowered the volume a little bit, saying, "but maid, when I come out, the princess is also there." "Thank you very much, sister lianshuang. Please tell your grandmother that I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll be right there." "Yes, miss. I''ll leave first." Lianshuang is blessed with good fortune, and her face is very respectful. Today''s Miss Wuyou is not the same as she used to be. Wang liwang doesn''t say anything about it, but she also pays homage to the Tang Tang Tai hospital, where she is working as a master. I''m afraid that no one in the prime minister''s office will dare to look down on her. Along with the title of Miss Wu you, everyone changed their mouth and called for the first lady directly. Yong Zhao is also in Looking at lianshuang''s back, Luo Wuyou''s smile deepened. He went back to his room and changed into a light purple Liuxian skirt. Luo Wuyou took Lvqing to Ningxin hospital. Lvqing didn''t want to go, but he didn''t dare to disobey Luo Wuyou''s orders. He had to brave his head and follow him. On the way, but met Luo Mingxia and snow aunt, Luo Qingxuan is not in, think is to go to the country. "I''ve met the eldest lady." Aunt Xue takes Luo Mingxia to salute Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou side let, smile: "aunt don''t have to be more polite, six sister can be better?" Said worried eyes also fell on Luo Mingxia''s body. Aunt Xue''s face is slightly haggard. Luo Mingxia looks as if she is no different from her usual life. However, she still finds that Luo Mingxia''s small face is thinner, her chin is sharper, and her expression on her face is also a little silly. She has no more arrogant and domineering intelligence, and her apricot eyes are dull and lose her spirit and color. "Nothing. Thank you for your concern." Aunt Xue replied and took Luo Mingxia to go. However, Luo Mingxia suddenly broke free of Aunt Xue''s hand and ran to Luo Wuyou in two or three steps. She tilted her head and opened her eyes to look at Luo Wuyou. "Eh..." Luo Mingxia let out a cry. Her face was full of doubts, and her eyebrows frowned. It seemed that a mosquito and fly could be caught. Looking at the expression, she seemed to have no recognition of her."Six sister, why does she have flowers on her face?" Luo Wuyou touched his cheek and asked strangely, "aunt, six sisters, what''s wrong with her? How, it seems that she doesn''t know worry." Aunt Xue heard the speech, tears appeared in her eyes: "Miss, Mingxia, she lost her memory." Not only is the amnesia, even the brain has become dull, sometimes, recognize people, sometimes do not recognize people, this is what makes her most sad. A good daughter, in just a few days, turned into a fool. "Aunt, don''t worry too much. My sister has already woken up, and she will be well." Luo Wuyou is also a sad face, holding Luo Mingxia''s hand and saying. "Miss, can you, can you save Mingxia, I know, miss, you must have a way, please, save Mingxia, worry free, aunt please..." Aunt Xue prays to look at Luo Wuyou. She has a kind of intuition. Luo Wuyou knows why Xia''er has become like this, and only she can save Xia''er. There''s no reason, it''s just a kind of intuition, weird intuition, but incomparably strong. Luo Wuyou didn''t speak, but Luo Mingxia suddenly broke free from her hand and screamed with panic on her face. "Ah Luo Wuyou, you are Luo Wuyou. Don''t harm me. You don''t harm me. I''m wrong. I dare not, ghost Go away, Luo Wuyou. You are a devil. Don''t come to me. Help me. Help me... " Luo Mingxia yelled incoherently in his mouth, holding her hands in the air, as if she had seen something terrible. Her pale face was even whiter than paper, and her expression on her face was extremely frightened. Four or five servant girls around her came forward to try to hold her, but they were all overturned by her. It seemed that the slender and weak body had become a strong man with great strength overnight. It was very strange. All the servants turned pale. Aunt Xue was so anxious that she hugged Luo Mingxia. She cried and cried, "Xia''er, Xia''er, mother is here, mother is here, it''s OK, Xia''er, here''s mother..." Xu''s voice was too familiar. Luo Mingxia, who was bound in Aunt Xue''s arms, gradually stopped struggling, but the expression on her face was still extremely frightened. She hugged Aunt Xue, buried her in Aunt Xue''s arms, pointed to Luo Wuyou''s direction, and kept calling for ghosts Aunt Xue kept quietly soothing her mood. Mingxia''s mood had been very stable these days, so when Mrs. Luo sent someone to invite her, she wanted to take her with her. She hoped that she could contact some people more and see if she could think of anything. But she didn''t expect that when she met Luo Wuyou, Xia''er was out of control. Can we say that the person who hurt Xia''er is not the princess, but Luo Wuyou. Otherwise, why is Xia''er so afraid of Luo Wuyou? Aunt Xue''s heart flashed with resentment, tears in her eyes and a sad expression on her face. Seeing that Luo had no worries, she could not bear to say, "Auntie, you should take Mingxia sister back first, and worry free will report to grandmother." "Thank you very much, then." Snow aunt said a thanks, building Luo Mingxia turn direction, turned back. He took a few steps, but looked back. See Luo no worry still standing in place, a face worried looking at them, slightly nodded, turned his head, the eyes flashed a trace of fear. "Miss, the sixth miss is really pitiful. Do you think she really touched those dirty things?" I don''t know why the dumplings are so suspicious. A pair of eyes keep glancing around. The round little face is also covered with a little nervous color. Luo Wuyou''s look slightly Su rebuked: "Tangyuan, what nonsense? Where do you come from in the day and night? This is my grandmother''s Ning Xin Yuan. My grandmother has always been a Bodhisattva. She eats and recites Buddhism. She has her own light of Buddha. Even if there is a ghost, she will be out of her wits. " "Yes, ma''am, I will not dare next time." Tangyuan spits out her tongue, and her face is full of chagrin. How could she be so ungrateful? This is Ning Xin Yuan, the courtyard of old Tai Jun, and such nonsense. Glancing at the corner of the wall under the acacia tree quickly flash a section of gray Cape, Luo Wuyou''s voice is clear and ethereal: "just remember, in this world, where the ghost ah, soul, ghost, has always been the human heart." With a brush of sleeves, he stepped into the gate of hanging flowers and went straight into the old lady''s yard. After that, tangyuan touched his head and muddled along. Miss''s words were so profound that she could not understand them. Lu Qing''s face turned white, and her legs seemed to be filled with lead. Every step she moved, it was hard. Miss Ming had already known about Miss Liu''s amnesia, but she pretended to be at a loss. The real expression on her face was that if she had not, she would have thought that Miss Liu really didn''t know. It''s terrible. But miss, what does she want to do? Does the sixth miss have anything to do with her? As soon as the idea flashed, LV Qing immediately burst into a cold sweat. The more she contacted the young lady these two days, the more frightened she was. The kind-hearted and deceptive lady before seemed to disappear. This young lady made her feel incomparably strange, and she could not understand it. In the face of her, she was even more frightened."What do you think, sister Lvqing? Don''t hurry up. " Until the front came the Tangyuan cry, green clear just a rousing spirit to wake up, "Oh, come." Hastily answer a voice, wipe the cold sweat of forehead, follow up. In front of him, Luo Wuyou didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. His expression of fear for Lvqing might be that he saw too much these days, and Luo Wuyou was no longer so interested. Through the corridor, went to the courtyard wing room, outside the second door, the curtain maid did not report to Luo Wuyou, invited Sheng''an to Luo Wuyou, and directly lifted the curtain, "Miss, the old lady ordered you to go directly in." Luo Wuyou nodded with a smile and stepped in. There were a lot of people inside, but the atmosphere was not very hot. All the young ladies of the prime minister''s office were sitting upright and not daring to appear. Worry free look up, this just found, not only Yongzhao princess is in, even Luo xian''er is also in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 There was a princess''s mother, who was really different. She was released within ten days. Carefree heart flash a trace of sneer, but the face is still hanging like a spring breeze smile, originally did not expect to be able to overthrow Luo xian''er once. So she didn''t feel disappointed. Mrs. Luo is still sitting at the head of the hall. Her face is full of wrinkles, and she is still kind-hearted. However, she seems to have more white hair on her temples. It can be seen that last time, she was really angry with the old grandmother. Princess Yongzhao sits in the first place, and the rest of the aunts are standing. Yongzhao is there. Where are their seats? All of them are standing next to each other. Seeing Luo Wuyou come in, the room, which was not so warm, was silent. Everyone closed their mouths. In addition to Princess Yongzhao, more than a dozen pairs of eyes seemed to stick to her body and could not be pulled out. There are resentment, examination, curiosity and contemplation Even if she has been sitting high in the hall, she can''t help lowering her eyebrows and eyes. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s moment, the eyes of the loose couch are slightly raised, and the girl''s eyes are not squinting. Her hands are folded on her belly, and she walks in step by step. A faint light flashes in her eyes. After Luo xian''er took people to search the mansion, Mrs. Luo was in a coma for a full day and night before she woke up. When she complained about luoxian''er, her good feeling and affection for Luo Wuyou had just risen, all disappeared and became full of disgust. A face suddenly appeared in my mind. She, a granddaughter, did not inherit her father''s wisdom or her mother''s wisdom and virtuous. Her strong nature, on the contrary, was very similar to that person. He was once praised by the courtiers as a direct admonition. He was once a red man around the emperor. Now, Gu Tingzhi, a senior official in charge of imperial history, loved and hated him. After all, I am young. I don''t know the truth that it''s easy to break when you are too young "Granddaughter to see grandmother, grandmother Wan Fu Jin''an, Princess 1000 years old, see the princess." Luo Wuyou stops to the front of the hall and salutes them one by one. Luo Wuyou''s peaceful voice interrupted Mrs. Luo''s deep thought. After a long time, Luo''s husband lifted his lips and answered faintly, "get up, these days, your body is all right?" "Thanks for grandma''s care. My granddaughter''s injury is no more serious. These days, my granddaughter has always wanted to see her mother well, but for fear of disturbing her, she asks her grandmother to forgive her." Luo Wuyou got up and said with a worried face. "Nothing." Old lady Luo waved her hand, which can''t be blamed on her. It was the princess who ordered the ban. Moreover, she was so angry at that time that she didn''t want to see people, so she acquiesced. "Thank you, grandmother." Luo Wuyou was blessed again, and said, "my grandmother, I met Aunt Xue and sister Mingxia when I just came here. Sister Mingxia seems to be a little uncomfortable, so Aunt Xue sent her back first." "I see." Mrs. Luo nodded and did not ask. When Luo Wuyou finished his speech, he stepped aside and did not care about Mrs. Luo''s indifference. To this day, when she saw these individuals, she must have some thoughts in her heart. After all, her grandmother has always loved face. That day, but in front of people''s face, Luo xian''er threw a lump of stool on her face. How could she not be angry? She has been thinking, this is the old lady too back? Or did Rochelle have too much money? Or maybe someone''s exerting force secretly However, it is true that the old lady lost face. This is probably the most embarrassing thing in the old lady''s life. It is reasonable to have resentment towards her, but the old lady hates more. Should it be luoxian''er? After all, she threw it herself. Seeing that all the people had come, Mrs. Luo didn''t delay any more. She said directly, "I''m calling for you to come. It will be the flower festival in a few days. Our prime minister''s office is always short of people, and you girls are all about to discuss marriage. Therefore, the Princess will take you to this flower feast. First, go out and see the world; second, increase your knowledge. " The old lady''s words, a group of aunts and young ladies, suddenly showed a happy look. The Baihua Festival is the biggest annual festival of Daqin. On this day, the royal family will hold a feast of flowers in Tianchen villa. The feast is presided over by the Empress Dowager. In addition to the officials and family members with more than four grades in the court, there will also be some strange people and businessmen who are very rich. However, every guest must You can only participate with the Queen''s hundred flower stickers. The purpose is probably to highlight the identity, and to protect the security. The head mother of the prime minister''s residence is a Royal Princess. In addition to her own daughter, the banquets she attends on weekdays have no place for them. The princess, relying on her own identity, will not take a group of common sons and daughters who would make her feel embarrassed to go to those occasions all day long. Therefore, this one hundred flowers feast, can be said, is the first time that the women of the whole prime minister''s residence attended such a grand feast. How could her good sisters not be excited?In the end, I have to thank the farce ten days ago. If it was not to calm the old lady''s anger, or to mend the gap with her good father, would Princess Yongzhao do so? You know, in the past life, this year''s feast of flowers, the common women in the prime minister''s house, but, did not participate in. At that time, Yongzhao coughed gently. Suddenly, the room was silent. Yongzhao took up the tea bowl and sipped it gracefully. Then he said, "mammy jade, let them come in. By the way, things can also be carried up." "Yes, princess." Mother Yu went to the curtain and patted her hands three times. The curtain was soon lifted from the outside. A middle-aged woman with no expression came in. Then, several bodyguards came in and carried in two big red wooden boxes. Put things in the hall, the bodyguard retreated out, but the women stood in the hall and respectfully saluted the people: "I''ve seen the princess, the old lady, the ladies and aunts." A lot of aunts and young ladies don''t know why they are looking at this scene. They don''t know what Yongzhao wants. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are drooping. The middle-aged woman is dressed in palace clothes, and her behavior is regular. The flower feast is coming. Isn''t Yongzhao''s purpose obvious? This is the "good mother" of their prime minister''s house who invited them to bring up their common daughters. As for the box, ah "She''s mother Qin, and she''s also the nurturing mother in the imperial palace. From tomorrow on, you''ll start to learn etiquette from them. Before the feast of flowers, you don''t have to learn it. If mammy can''t be satisfied then baihuasheng won''t have to attend." Yongzhao, with a dignified face, stroked the lanolin jade bracelet on her hand and said in a low voice. "Yes, princess." All the young ladies of the prime minister''s mansion immediately stepped down their faces and looked at the solemn face of this Mammy. What should we do? Next, it must be very standard? Yongzhao waved her hand, "OK, now you can choose the satin by yourself. After a while, aunt Jinxiu will go to every yard to measure your clothes." "Aunt Jinxiu, is she the aunt of jinxiufang?" Luomingxi''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Aunt Wan pulled him back and covered his mouth. He was so excited that he didn''t want to ask the question. Small face some white, each time facing the prime minister mother, she unconsciously feel the hair creeping. "Yes, sister Mingxi, for this hundred flowers banquet, all of our sisters can be beautiful to attend, but my mother specially invited aunt Jinxiu to make us clothes. Aunt Jinxiu is the best xiuniang in Qindu. The clothes she makes are beyond the reach of ordinary people." Yongzhao did not say a word, but Luo xian''er stretched out her jade finger and brushed her hair on her forehead. She explained with a smile that the smile made LuoMing River stand still. Is it her eyes? Luoxian''er even laughed at her and called her sister Mingxi. Although she was several months older than luoxian''er, she always called her by her name? To them these common women are also a pair of love to take no notice of, high above the appearance. Why suddenly, she was so friendly and called her sister Mingxi? LuoMing river was stunned. Aunt Wan saw the situation and said with a smile: "it''s still the princess''s consideration. Your servant will thank the princess and the princess for the second miss." "Princess Xie, Princess Xie." The response from the public, they were all in a hurry to thank. But Yongzhao suddenly stood up and said to Luo Laofu: "mother, I''m here. I guess these girls can''t let go. I''ll go back first. Xianer, you should finish the selection as soon as possible. Don''t disturb the old lady''s rest. " Mrs. law did not speak, only nodded slightly. "Yes, mother, farewell to mother." "Farewell to the princess." As soon as Yongzhao left, a group of young girls immediately let go. LuoMing River jumped to the mahogany box, opened it, and immediately exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful brocade, princess, isn''t this Yunjin?" There are several pieces of satin of various colors in the red wooden box. The color is bright, the tentacles are soft and greasy, and the quality is excellent. It can be seen at a glance that these fabrics are not brocade, but autumn water satin. Although the satin is good, it is much worse than the brocade. As for brocade, there is no such thing as brocade. The water-green smoke Luo pleated skirt worn by Luo xian''er is cut and embroidered with brocade? Brocade is a kind of satin used by the royal family. It is not allowed to be circulated outside. It is not uncommon to buy it on the market. It is not surprising that she was seen only after she became Princess Yu. At that time, Nangong Jingyu also gave her a wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt made of white brocade. She has been cherished by her, and she can''t bear to wear it easily. However, it''s just the way that the man binds and pulls people. However, she still takes it as the proof of his intention to her. "This is autumn satin." Sure enough, Luo xian''er looked up and said, "Brocade is a tribute. It has been dyed actively. Its output is only 20 pieces a year. Except for the ladies in the palace, ordinary people can''t wear it. However, although Qiushui satin is not as good as Yunnan brocade, it is also a rare and good material. It''s also beautiful. "Looking at the excited expression on their faces, Luo xian''er''s eyes flashed a trace of sneer. Relying on these humble women, they also want to wear clothes made of brocade? It''s just a great way to smooth the world. "The princess knows a lot. These materials are so beautiful..." LuoMing river is flattering and praising luoxian''er. Luoxian''er is quite disdainful, but her pretty face is full of smile and says: "where, you can choose what you like. You can start from you." With that, she looked at Luo Wuyou, who had been standing silently in the corner. Luo Wuyou raised her head and was stunned. Her expression on her face was stunned. It seemed that luoxian''er would let her choose first. So there was no movement. "She, even if she wants to choose, is also the princess to pick first. Although she is old and young orderly, but before this, there is a saying: Di Shu is different." LuoMing River angrily looked at Luo Wuyou and retorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Luomingxi looks discontented. When she thinks of eating in luowuyou, she has a burning anger in her heart. What about the eldest daughter of the Commons? She has to choose first. "That is to say, pearl felt that it was the princess who chose first that was in line with etiquette." Luo Mingzhu also echoed the way. Although she didn''t understand why luoxian''er''s attitude was so strange today, how could she give up the chance to climb up to the princess and princess? The rest of the ladies, also echoed, only luomingzhi, lenglengleng standing there, some do not know what to do. "You''d better choose the princess first. If you are the elder sister, you should cherish your sister. When the younger sisters have finished their selection, it is not too late for the elder sister to choose again. " Luo Wuyou looked back and said faintly. She still had a light smile on her face. There was no dissatisfaction, and there was no sign of anger. The expression was too calm. It was so calm that people like LuoMing river who had been trampling on her were shocked. Is it true that she doesn''t care about such a beautiful satin? "My sisters, you''d better choose quickly. The princess told us to finish the selection as soon as possible. Don''t disturb grandma''s rest As if did not see the eyes of people''s doubts, Luo Wuyou again lightly threw out a sentence. However, she wanted to see her embarrassed appearance, and to provoke hostility from other young ladies in the prime minister''s office. However, luoxian''er''s careful thinking, in her view, was extremely naive. As for these autumn satins, can luoxian''er choose them? Of course not. On such a grand occasion as a hundred flowers feast, how could autumn Satin get into her eyes. Today everything, I want to come, is just what Yongzhao did to calm the old lady''s anger. Seeing Luo Wuyou easily solved the embarrassment, a trace of vicious light in Luo xian''er''s Apricot eyes flashed away, "that''s so, sister Mingxi, you can choose first, but we''ll set aside one for sister Mingxia. She likes goose yellow, that one! As for me, I don''t need to. My mother has prepared something else for Xianer Luoxian''er''s words fell, and Lingxiang, the maid beside her, went forward to pick out the cloth that luoxian''er pointed to. Luomingxi was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, Luo Mingxia was ill and became that virtue. I guess, even if she had clothes, she couldn''t go to the Baihua banquet. "The princess, we will choose first." They were all excited to choose. Luo Wuyou glanced at Luo Wuyou from the corner of his eye. LuoMing River reached into the box and took out a piece of bright red brocade. Hum, it''s no wonder that since you want to choose the last one by yourself, it''s no wonder that we will leave the worst one to you when we finish the selection. I don''t believe you can still carry on. Who doesn''t love beauty in her daughter''s family? Luomingxi deeply thinks that Luo Wuyou is pretending. What she hates most is the calm face of Luo Wuyou and the appearance of pretending to be lofty. Looking at the colorful satin, luomingxi couldn''t put it down. After hesitating, he picked up a pink satin, turned his head, bit his teeth, and boldly said to luoxian''er: "princess, I like both of them. Can you choose two?" Luo xian''er''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "sister nuanxi likes it. You can take both of them." How can she not know the mind of LuoMing river? In her heart, she feels that LuoMing river is a bit insatiable, which makes her have little worry, but she is happy to do something that can make Luo Wuyou shameless. With the pioneer of LuoMing River, other ladies have followed suit With less and less cloth in the long wooden box, Luo xian''er''s smile became deeper and deeper. Her apricot eyes kept staring at Luo Wuyou, but her expression on her face remained unchanged. There was no disappointment, no worry, no anger. She was as calm as a smooth lake without any ripples. Luo Wuyou looked at them one by one, and found that there was only one piece of cloth left in the two big red lacquered wooden boxes that were full of stuff. It was a white satin, snow-white, not mixed with any trace of color. There are no dark lines, a feast of flowers and a feast of celebration. No one will take such a plain satin. Fortunately, Princess Yongzhao had prepared more flowers and colors for the public to choose. Otherwise, according to the people''s selection method, she would not be able to go to luowu. People holding satin, standing in place, looking at Luo Wuyou, only the last one left in the box, which means that she has no choice at all. The gloating in people''s eyes came into view. Luo Wuyou, however, moved her embroidered shoes slightly, reached out and picked up her fingers and slid over the cloth. Cool fingertips, light warmth, the hands of the cloth, such as the sky clear moon, soft to the extreme. Luo Wuyou no longer hesitated, took out the cloth and handed it to the dumpling behind him. Dumplings holding cloth, eyes full of anger. Luo Wuyou lip, but full of smile: "thank you all sisters, this color, I like very much." "Qi, pretend." Luomingxi murmured, the volume was very low, no one heard except luomingzhi standing beside her. At this time, Mrs. Luo, who was sitting high, made a speech: "OK, that is, the selection is good, that''s all scattered." People did not dare to make a mistake, and they all withdrew."Miss, it''s too much. The princess and the second miss are obviously bullying the young lady. It''s disgusting that they want to let the young lady wear this plain white dress to attend the flower feast." Once out of Ningxin hospital, tangyuan can''t help complaining. Although the lady is beautiful in her white dress, the satin is too plain. Luo Wuyou didn''t speak, but the sharp sarcastic voice of LuoMing river came to his ear: "hum, I thought it was so generous and virtuous. It turns out that it''s just a model. Since you don''t like the white satin, you can say earlier that we sisters can let the elder sister Shu choose first. Why do we have to wait for us to choose before complaining? This is not ¡± when you are a whore, you want to build a memorial archway! Looking at Luo Mingxia''s eyes, Luo Wuyou also knows what she wants to say. She doesn''t want to quarrel with LuoMing river here. Wuyou smiles and turns around and wants to leave. However, luomingxi refuses to give up and stops her directly. "Elder sister Shu, why hurry to go? Look at the piece of cloth you selected. It''s so white. Oh, it''s too plain to make clothes and skirts? Well, if my sister asks me, maybe I can give you the pink one I picked? " LuoMing River chin raised, standing in front of Luo Wuyou, a face high gas almsgiving appearance. Glancing at the pink cloth, Luo Wuyou stepped forward and touched it gently. Luo Mingxia saw it, and her expression on her face was more proud: "how is it? If you want to, please me. " "No, I''m a sister. As a sister, I don''t want anything from my sister. Therefore, this piece of cloth should be kept alive for my sister Luo Wuyou glanced at LuoMing River, then turned to leave. Tangyuan bit his lips, and Lvqing quickly followed. Luomingxi stood in the same place and was so angry that he cried out: "hum, Luo Wuyou, you can go to the Baihua banquet in your filial piety clothes. I''d like to see who will lose his face then." The word "filial piety" makes Luo Wuyou step a little bit. That piece of cloth is so white that it''s just as white as Xiaofu. Unfortunately, luomingxi doesn''t know that this is what she wants. Since her rebirth, her daily clothes are as simple as possible. Except for necessary occasions, they are mainly white. She has to be filial to his son Ye. In his previous life, he died alone and miserable. How could luoxian''er and Nangong Jingyu collect the corpse for him? Her ye''er, I''m afraid that she will not escape the fate of being thrown to the mass burial mound, right? At that time, she couldn''t do anything. Now, what she can do is to take revenge for him, to keep filial piety for him, and to copy more Buddhist sutras for him, hoping that he would cast up and become a new man as soon as possible. Just, don''t be born in the emperor''s house any more. Just be an ordinary mountain people! ¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry to have embarrassed you." Back to Wuyou Pavilion, Tang was ashamed of Luo Wuyou. On the way back, the young lady didn''t say a word. She looked dazed and her face turned pale. When she was bullied, she didn''t feel very well. However, she was so talkative that she brought embarrassment to her. Luo Wuyou looked back at the girl who was full of remorse and sighed: "Tangyuan, remember, how many minds will you have in the future? Do more things and talk less. Otherwise, something really happens. I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Tangyuan is smart and cute. She is also a pleasant girl. She has a good command of information. However, her personality is a little careless. If she makes a good adjustment, she will become her right and left hand. She doesn''t want to see the dumplings break like this. That''s why there is such a reminder. "Yes, I know. I will never do it again. Miss, what should I do with this cloth? Do you really want to use this cloth to make clothes?" Tangyuan hesitated to ask, she really dare not imagine, flowers feast, Miss dressed in a dress to teach the appearance. Red brocade also carried a pile of books to come in: "young lady, why not go to the market to have a look, let''s go to the cloth shop to buy one?" Over the years, the young lady has saved a lot of silver. It should not be a problem to buy a piece of cloth. Red brocade is calculating silver money silently in the heart, Luo Wuyou looks at one heart anxious, planned two people for her. "No, the princess prepared it for us. Every young lady in the prime minister''s house has it. If I were independent, it would only be more conspicuous, causing dissatisfaction and attack from others. What''s more, after a while, the people of Jinxiu square will come soon. Even if you go to buy it, it will be too late. Just use this one. " Luo Wuyou lightly shook his head and rejected the proposal of red brocade. Is it plain? That may not be true. The material is plain, but the most important thing is the craftsmanship of the person who looks at the clothes. Besides, ordinary people can''t afford this material. See red brocade want to talk again, Luo Wuyou will Tangyuan and green Qing put out. Closing the door, Hongjin approached Luo Wuyou and said, "Miss, Mr. Liu has just sent a suit of clothes and a set of headdress. The maid has put it away. If the clothes made of this material can''t be worn, the young lady can also wear the suit given by Mr. Liu in case of emergency." A few days ago, she sent me a post, but now she also sent clothes and a face. Liu Suifeng, who is a peach to report Li, has never mentioned to her the progress of the Liu family, but presumably, the weapons have been transported to the place where they should go according to the route she provided.Otherwise, young master Liu, there is no leisure to mind her business. Next, Qin Du, I''m afraid something will happen soon. She is really looking forward to it. "Well, I see. Put it away first." Luo Wuyou should have a sentence, that is, it has been sent, she naturally accepted, as to whether to wear, wear not to wear, then to talk about. At this time, the red brocade said again: "in addition, the young lady asked the maid to inquire into the matter, also had the eyebrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Luo Wuyou, silent, listening quietly. Red brocade looked at the door and lowered his voice: "Miss, the girl has been found. It''s in one of the flower buildings provided by miss. Our people stayed there for three days and three nights until someone came out. However, the girl didn''t believe Hu Ming. He was afraid that the girl would run away and find it more troublesome. Therefore, he made his own decision and locked her up." "Oh, what has happened recently in Qindu?" Red brocade thought for a moment and said, "the rest, it seems, is nothing, but the last time I went to get the medicine for the young lady, I saw that the people from the punishment department were taking people everywhere on the street, and the maid inquired about it. Then I heard that the son of the king of Jin was stabbed, and his life was in danger. Even the grand doctor had no way to deal with it. Many people were arrested in the Ministry of punishment and tortured." "Well, it''s OK. I''ll see her tomorrow under your arrangement." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment. No wonder these days, did not see her father, want to come, but also because of these things, and was entangled, unable to separate. "But, miss, how can we get out of the house?" Red brocade a Zheng, a heart, suddenly hung up in the air, should not miss want to like last time, in the middle of the night to slip out of the house. Luo Wuyou knew what Hongjin was thinking at a glance. He said with a laugh, "what are you afraid of? This time, we can''t even slip out. It''s natural to go in the open and aboveboard way. Anyway, my injury is better, and I should start to learn medical skills from the master. As for that matter, when I come out from the master, I can''t do it again." Red brocade suddenly realized: "yes, my servant is so stupid that I forgot this stubble." He patted his head with annoyance. ¡­¡­ Yanyu building, in the box. Liu Suifeng reclined on the soft couch and asked, "has everything been delivered?" Minxi, who was fanning for him, quickly replied, "don''t worry, young master. All the things and servants have been sent in. But the slave did it by himself, and he can''t make any difference." "Well, that''s good." Liu Suifeng nodded, from the couch a few fine fruit plate, twist up a purple grape, throw into his mouth, fine chewing. Little and benminshi couldn''t help being curious and asked, "master, are you in love with other girls and want to marry them back to be young ladies for slaves?" It''s so generous, but it doesn''t look like a young master. "You little slave, what nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Suifeng in the hand of jade fan a wave, bang, Luo in Minxi''s head. Minxi hugged his head and called out. He murmured in a low voice: "it is. I have never seen the young master care so much about any girl. He not only asked the slave to send a set of head noodles worth 3000 taels of gold in person, but also sent out the colorful clothes and feathers. Miss Yu Ning begged the young master for so long, but the young master refused to give it!" I don''t like people. I cheated the ghost! "Well, xiaominxi, is it that I haven''t repaired you for a few days, and your skin has been oxygenated again. I tell you, don''t say that again in the future. Otherwise, believe me or not, I''ll throw you into the moon tower when I go back today." Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes glared, scared Minxi all over, quickly knelt down, holding Liu Suifeng''s thigh, and howled. "Young master, I''m wrong. You don''t like that girl. I don''t dare to talk about the young master''s affairs in the future. Please don''t throw the little one to the moon tower. I beg you. I''ll die by the young master''s side. I''ll never leave the young master..." The sound, sharp, almost broke the eardrum. "What, you scared him again?" Opening the door of the box, I heard the Nangong Jingli ask a question as usual. Obviously, for this kind of situation, I have long been familiar with it. Every time Minxi annoys Liu Suifeng, Liu Suifeng frightens him and wants to throw him into the moon tower. "When I broke up with him, this guy just lacked his strength. I really don''t know. How could I look so bad at that time that I kept him by my side." Liu Suifeng spread out his hands, a face of disdain, leg is a foot, will hold his thigh Minxi to kick to the root of the wall: "go, don''t put it here to hinder my eyes, go out to play." "Oh." Minxi stops howling and wipes a handful of tears that don''t exist. She asks Nangong Jingli An''an and exits. And by the way, he closed the door for them. Nangong Jingli sat down, picked up the jade pot on the table, poured himself a glass of wine, and inadvertently asked, "how did he provoke you today?" "It''s nothing. I think I''m lonely and lonely. So, I''m urged to find a little grandmother to go back and abuse him." Liu Suifeng doesn''t care about the nonsense. But suddenly, Minxi''s words appeared again in my mind, and suddenly the corners of my mouth smoked. Luo Wuyou? That girl or forget it, he can''t bear this beauty. "By the way, Lord, I''ll let you know that the medicine has been delivered, and the people have already woken up. This is the end of your business with the old man." Thinking of that girl, I feel bored. Liu Suifeng turns over and sits up from the soft couch and says to Nangong Jingli. Tone, not good."Well." Nangong Jingli uttered a word from his nose without raising his head. After a long time, he said, "today, when the Imperial Court went to the imperial court, a good report came from the frontier. The emperor of northern Vietnam has handed over the letter of surrender. Soon Nangong Jingxiu will ask the class teacher to return the court." "Is Nangong Jingxiu coming back?" Liu Suifeng was stunned. The battle between Beiyue and Daqin has been deadlocked for more than two years. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jingxiu will return to the imperial court just after the Liujia incident. Nangong Jingli nodded slightly: "it is estimated that at this time, the emperor''s list will soon be posted out." "When will it arrive?" "The army has already set out, and my father and emperor have ordered Nangong Jingxiu to bring down books and report to Beijing on the Baihua Festival." "The flower festival is only half a month away." When Liu Suifeng heard the words, he frowned, but then he said with a smile: "it seems that this feast of flowers is going to be lively. But isn''t that good news for you? " Nangong Jingli''s hand holding the cup slightly. Indeed, this is not good news for him. ¡­¡­ As Nangong Jingli said, the emperor''s list was put up soon, and the whole people of Daqin were boiling. The army of Daqin won the battle. How can the people of Daqin not feel proud. This news, soon spread to the prime minister''s house, at that time, the people in the brocade square just finished measuring her clothes. "Don''t worry, miss. This dress will be cut and planted by the rich brocade. It won''t fake other people''s people. It won''t disappoint the cloth. At the flower feast half a month later, you will be able to make the lady shine." A middle-aged woman in her thirties is very well-known and well-dressed. Li Jinxiu, the head of the brocade rust workshop, measured the size. She said to Luo Wuyou with a heavy smile. The rest of her eyes swept the cloth on the table from time to time. In her eyes, though the color of surprise was restrained, it was still hard to hide. "That will trouble the rich brocade girl." Luo Wuyou only smiles. Li Jinxiu took the cloth carefully and left, but the red brocade and Tangyuan looked strange and inexplicable. What happened? The rich brocade aunt seemed to like Miss''s snow Satin very much. However, tangyuan soon put this idea behind her mind and reported to Luo Wuyou that the army was about to return to Korea in triumph. Although I don''t know why the young lady asked her to pay attention to the large and small matters in the prime minister''s residence and the capital of Qin, since the young lady ordered her to do it, she naturally had to do it with her heart. As soon as she got the news, she immediately came back and reported it to the young lady. Nangong Jingxiu return to the dynasty? A cold light flashed in Luo Wuyou''s eyes, and Nangong Jingxiu returned to the court, which meant that the person would come back. The one who had warmed her up in her most difficult time, extended a helping hand to her, but pushed her back into hell again. Luoxianer once said that he hated her, but what did he hate her for? She did not understand, he hate her, in the end, from the rebirth of a lifetime, there are too many doubts have been hovering in her mind, do not make a clear understanding, she would not be reconciled to death. Thinking of the other news, Tang Yuan frowned slightly and said with some worry: "by the way, miss, I heard that after the sixth Miss went back, there was another big fight. Aunt Xue recruited many doctors to the Jianjia hospital. Miss Liu made a lot of noise all the time, shouting and shouting all the time..." "I''m a ghost, don''t you?" Look at the Tangyuan stammering appearance, Luo Wuyou directly said it for her. "Miss, if these words are spread out, they will never be good for the reputation of the young lady. What you know is that the sixth miss is crazy and gibberish. If you don''t know, what will you say about Miss Liu?" Tangyuan a pair of beautiful eyebrows frown together, almost can clip a fly. In the past, she had also heard from Mrs. Lin, who said that this was not about Miss Lin''s business. However, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will not be very good. In recent days, she has heard a lot of people saying behind her back that Miss Liu will become like this and that she has been harmed by her. LUO Wuyou gently fiddled with the Scriptures copied in her hand and looked devout: "if they want to speak, let them speak. If their mouth is on others, can I explain it one by one? As the old saying goes, who doesn''t talk about people behind their backs is not said behind their backs. " "The truth will come out one day." With that, he put the Scriptures away, and a sneer appeared on Luo Wuyou''s face. In the morning of the next morning, Luo Wuyou went to Ningxin hospital to greet the old lady and said by the way that he was going to study medicine in Zhangyuan Zhengfu. The old lady has heard of it for a long time. But there are many dangers. Yesterday, Yongzhao invited the teacher''s mother to teach the young ladies'' etiquette. Today, Luo Wuyou will be absent. This is not to show that she is beating Yongzhao''s face, but also to sweep her old prince''s face. However, the matter was agreed by Luo BINGSHU in the end. Mrs. Luo was not very good at blocking it. It would damage the official prestige of his son. Besides, Zhang Yuanzheng saved her somehow. Therefore, he reprimanded Luo Wuyou a few words, or let go. Only a few escorts were ordered to accompany her for safety, and she was told to be careful and not to cause trouble.Luo Wuyou promised one by one, took the guard and got on the carriage. The car bumped into the downtown area. The red brocade lifted the blue curtain of the car and looked at the courtyard guard outside the carriage. Her eyebrows were tinged with a trace of sadness. "What shall we do now, miss?" The voice of red brocade is slightly lowered. Miss wants to go out to do business, but if these guards have been following, how will miss leave? Luo Wuyou was not worried. He just shook his head, turned his red lips and said four words: "watch the change." The old lady would send someone to follow her, but it was not true as she said. It was because Qin Du was in chaos recently and worried about her safety. I''m afraid that her performance over the past few years has made her a good grandmother suspicious. That''s why they sent escorts to watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 On both sides of the street, there are numerous shops and hawkers of various colors. The whole Qindu city is full of prosperity and bustle. After Luo Wuyou''s rebirth, Zhang''s residence is also a royal residence. Although it is not as luxurious as the prime minister''s, it is also exquisitely and elegantly arranged. Once you enter the gate and cross the stone road, you can see the flowers and plants planted everywhere. "Master." All the way to the pharmacy, Zhang Ming and two children are picking up sun dried herbs in the pharmacy. From time to time, Zhang Ming will pick up a herb and put it into his mouth. Luo Wuyou knows that Shifu is tasting medicine. "Well, here you are," Zhang Ming answered. His ears moved. There was a silver ring in the air. His face changed slightly. "You come with me. There are more than a thousand kinds of herbs here. From today on, your task is to recognize the herbs, taste their medicinal properties, and be familiar with their pharmacological effects. When you understand them, we will carry out the next step of teaching. If you don''t understand, ask your elder martial brother. " Throw to Luo Wuyou a collection of plants, Zhang Ming then out of the pharmacy. Luo Wuyou held the one foot thick book and turned to open his mouth. Before he could ask the elder martial brother who he was, Zhang Ming had already left the pharmacy and disappeared soon. Again, even the housekeeper is missing. "Miss, are you running too fast? How does it look like there''s a devil chasing after him? " Red brocade startled open mouth, low say. "It''s not the evil spirits chasing after, but the call of the master''s mother. Dare you be quick, master? Don''t you fear being punished by kneeling on the washboard at night? " A burst of chuckle came, the man''s voice, gentle and pleasant, with a trace of banter. Luo Wuyou turned his head and found that at the door of the pharmacy, there was an extra man with a medicine bag in his hand, leaning against the door and looking at them. He was about 20 years old. He was wearing a long blue shirt. His facial lines were firm and upright. His facial features were extremely delicate. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His mouth was smiling. He was very handsome. "You are the new apprentice of Shifu. My younger martial sister, Luo Wuyou? My name is mo Han. I''m the son of Shifu and your elder brother. " See Luo Wu worry only stare at him, do not speak, Mo Han jubilantly began to introduce himself. Senior brother? Luo Wuyou pondered and asked, "in addition to you and me, the master has several disciples." Mo Han laughed, carrying the medicine bag, spread out his hands, and solemnly replied, "no, master, you and I are two people in total." It''s just the two of them. It''s just a senior brother. Why do you add a big character. Luo Wuyou heart slightly pumping, but smile on the face, obediently called Mo Han: "big brother." "Ah -" the tone is very long. Luo Wuyou''s big elder martial brother obviously pleases the man. Mo Han''s mouth almost grins to the back of his ear. "Younger martial sister, come here. I''ll teach you how to distinguish herbal medicines. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. You''re welcome." "Thank you very much Luo Wuyou entered the pharmacy with him. Hongjin hesitated and followed him in. There are three long tables more than ten meters long and more than one meter wide in the pharmacy. On each long table, there are a lot of herbs and utensils. On the ground beside them, there are many different sizes of porcelain jars, chutes, medicine pestles and other pharmaceutical tools. Looking at the huge pharmacy in front of him, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Mo Han: "elder martial brother, is there a patient in master''s house?" "How do you know?" Mo Han slightly a Leng, doubt to see Luo Wu worry. Luo Wuyou swept the pharmacy with a smile and said: "it''s just a guess. The master works in the Tai hospital, and there is a royal pharmacy in the Tai hospital. It''s not surprising that the master wants to study medical skills and set up his own medicine room." "But I can see that there are all kinds of medicinal materials in this medicine room. I''m afraid it''s no less than that of the imperial pharmacy. There are many pills over there, and there are many drug residues piled up in the corner. I think the master often makes medicine here, so I have no worries about it." "Younger martial sister is really smart." Mo Han suddenly, with a smile and praise, turned to a faint sigh in his eyes: "in fact, there is nothing I can''t tell you. It''s my mother who is suffering from a stubborn disease. Over the years, the master has tried every means to find a prescription to cure her. Unfortunately, there has been no progress." "Even the master is helpless?" Luo Wuyou asked strangely, the master''s medical skills, in the Tai hospital, is the first song. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Han shook his head helplessly, "if it is useful, the teacher''s mother will not have to be in bed all the time. When you see the bell hanging on the silk thread in the courtyard, when there is no bell, the whole house is hung with this kind of bell, which is for the convenience of contacting the master when the teacher and mother have something to do." Luo Wuyou followed Mo Han''s fingers and saw, as expected, on the branches in the half sky of the courtyard, one after another winding thread, which has been winding into the beam of the pharmacy. No wonder Shifu just heard the bell and left in such a hurry. "Elder martial brother, do you know what kind of disease your mother has and what are the symptoms?" Luo Wuyou asked."Why, younger martial sister, just after you studied medicine, you wanted to see your mother?" Mo Han joked, smiling with a thread of banter, and bitter. Luo Wu knew that he had no malice. He said faintly: "I am a teacher for a day and a father for life. For my teacher and mother, I want to do my part. Maybe my medical skills are not good now, but how can I know that I can''t do it in the future? More people, more power, elder martial brother, what do you think? " "Well, well, what you said is reasonable. It''s just that the situation of the teacher''s mother is really..." Mo Han hesitated for a long time and summed up with two strange words. Listen to Mo Han. Luo Wuyou frowned slightly. The disease she suffered from before seeing the teacher was indeed extremely strange. According to Mo Han, his mother''s pulse is no different from that of ordinary people. However, the whole person is gradually emaciated. Now, only skin and bones are left. They can eat and sleep. However, all aspects of the body function have been constantly degenerating. Now, they can''t walk and exercise normally. Everything depends on others. "I still remember when my master and my mother adopted me, my mother was still a beautiful woman, but now..." A touch of sadness flashed in Mo Han''s eyes. Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart and had to comfort him: "elder martial brother, you can''t worry about it. I believe that one day, we will cure our teacher''s mother. We are born with all kinds of things, and all things interact with each other. That is to say, if you are sick, you will have a lesion. If you find the lesion and remove it, you will be cured without any medicine..." Mo Han nodded: "I hope OK, younger martial sister, now, let me teach you how to identify the medicinal materials... " In the voice, full of melancholy, we can see that he and his master, teacher''s mother''s feelings must be very good. Luo Wuyou thought that he was also more curious about his mother''s illness and ordered it. As Mo Han went to the long table, Luo Wuyou opened the yellowing book. While pulling out the medicinal materials, he read and listened to Mo Han''s detailed explanation. Mo Han spoke very carefully, and Luo Wuyou listened carefully. Red brocade hundred bored Nai stand aside, do not know what to do, simply also together up. In the morning, he spent his time in Mo Han''s explanation and exclamation, until the housekeeper came to ask for a meal, and the three of them withdrew from the serious state. "My God, younger martial sister, I finally know why the master wants to take you as an apprentice. You are a talented doctor for a hundred years. No, it''s hard to see a thousand years." Mo Han praises sincerely, the color of surprise is hard to cover on the face. In less than two hours, he taught no less than 50 kinds of medicinal materials. My younger martial sister only saw them once, but she could not only accurately identify them, but also tell their properties, uses, and taboos. Genius is nothing more than that! My younger martial sister has such a high talent for practicing medicine. Maybe one day, she can cure her mother. Luo Wuyou just smiles. In fact, she doesn''t have any talent, but she has worked hard in her previous life. When he came to the dining room, Zhang Ming was not there. "Fubo, what about Shifu? Are you dining with your mother? " Luo Wuyou asked the housekeeper. The old housekeeper shook his head with a smile: "no, miss, the master has been admitted into the palace by the emperor. It is said that it is the Yun princess who is not feeling well. The emperor calls the master to go to see the lady." Because Wuyou was Zhang Ming''s apprentice, and Zhang Ming had no children all his life, the old housekeeper called her miss. "Elder martial brother, can I go to see my mother?" Luo Wuyou frowned and said: "now, master Wuyou has taken Wuyou as his apprentice. Wuyou Li is going to see him now, but he is afraid that he will be abrupt to his mother, so..." "Here, miss..." Mo Han waved his hand to stop the old housekeeper''s words: "this is courtesy. Since the master has accepted the younger martial sister as a disciple, he should go to see his mother." The old man didn''t speak any more and retreated to one side. With Mo Han, Luo Wuyou walked through the corridor pavilion garden for about a cup of tea. Mo Han stopped in front of a wing room. "Who, is it Minglang..." The door, creak was pushed open, a very pleasant female voice fell into Luo Wuyou''s ears. However, when stepping into the wing room to see the people lying on the bed, Rao Shiluo was not worried, but was also shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 In the wing room, clean up very clean, but also send out a strange fragrance. The window edge is opened, the breeze blows in, the upper layer of the carved bed is stacked and hanging, and the light blue gauze curtain is also gently swinging with the breeze. On the carved bed behind the veil, you can feel it vaguely, as if you were lying alone. "Mother, it''s han''er who brought her younger sister to see you." "It''s han''er. Come on, come on in." Without waiting for a moment, the voice came out again in the wing room. Mo Han with Luo Wuyou into the wing room, two people stand in front of the carved bed, Luo Wuyou respectfully kneels on the edge of the bed, kowtow to the people on the bed three heads. "No worries, see your mother." "So, are you the new disciple of Mingming? I didn''t expect it to be a woman. " The voice has doubts and sighs. As the words fall. A hand, stretched out from behind the bed, Luo Wuyou''s eyes fell on that hand. The hand was as thin as wood. As Mo Han said, there was only a layer of skin wrapped with bones, just like dried skin. The gauze curtain was lifted a little bit, and the person hidden behind the gauze curtain also showed up, which directly ran into Luo Wuyou''s pupil. It was a woman, but there was no woman''s special Zheng except for a head of green silk. Her eyes were deep and her face was haggard. The skin on her face was as thin as that hand. The difference was that on those folds, the red spots were as obvious as Zhu. "Didn''t scare you?" You''s voice is very pleasant to hear, like a girl in her twenties and eighties, but her body is as old and decadent as an 80 year old woman. When Mo Han saw a woman, his eyes were full of tears. "Mother, I am carefree." Luo Wuyou stretched out his hand and held the withered hand of the woman. Although his face did not change, there was a ripple in his heart. To see you''s present is like seeing yourself. She was imprisoned for ten years. She was more than you were. "OK, OK, OK. Mingming has a good apprentice." You said three good things in a row, and said to Mo Han: "han''er, take the black wooden box on my dressing table as a gift for you. If you call me my teacher''s mother, don''t refuse it. My mother doesn''t have anything good to give you. It''s all small things like jewelry and face." "Thank you very much Luo Wuyou did not refuse, this is a teacher''s mother to her. Accompany you said for a while, you a little tired, Mo Han with Luo Wuyou back out. Walking in the courtyard, Mo Han looks at Wuyou from time to time, and looks like he wants to talk but stops. Wu you stopped to stop and looked at Mo Han. "What do you want to say, please ask?" "Younger martial sister, how do you handle your pulse? What can you tell Mo Han also stopped to see the situation, if he is not wrong, the younger martial sister in holding the mother''s hand, is to cut the pulse for her. Luo Wuyou pondered for a long time, but his thin lips opened, but he spit out three words: "difficult, difficult, difficult." "Younger martial sister, what do you know?" Mo Han looks slightly changed, this is holding the mentality of trying to ask out, did not expect, Luo Wuyou actually really answered him. However, this is difficult, difficult, difficult, what do you mean, does it mean that the mother''s disease is very difficult to treat? He knew this for a long time, otherwise, the master would not have been at a loss for 20 years. Luo Wuyou didn''t answer. Looking at the remote sky, suddenly, looking at Mo Han, he said, "Wuyou has one thing. I want to ask elder martial brother for help." "What''s the matter?" The topic changes too fast. For a while, Mo Han is still a little stunned. "I want to go out of the government to do something, but I have to support the servants." Luo Wuyou said lightly. When Mo Han heard this, he immediately laughed: "I thought it was a big deal. Originally, it''s just such a small thing. Cheng, you wait for me to arrange, and you will surely send you out of the house without knowing it. However, younger martial sister, what are you going to do?" "Do you want to know what you should do to run your daughter''s house?" Luo Wuyou said casually, Mo Han was at a loss when he heard that it was difficult for him to do his daughter''s family. Was she going to buy tobacco powder? There''s no need to support the servants. "When you come back, I will tell you what you want to know." Luo Wuyou added another sentence. Mo Han was stunned. Suddenly, his figure flashed and he disappeared. Luo Wuyou''s eyes drooped. It seems that her newly recognized elder martial brother has excellent martial arts? Mo Han, Mo Han Master''s son is also the first disciple. Why is such an excellent person that she has never heard of his name at all. Even in the capital of Qin, no one knows. Shifu has already had a first-class disciple Mo Han went and came quickly. He handed Luo Wuyou a package. He said, "there is a set of clothes for a boy. It''s similar to your body. Go and change it. I''ll dress it up for you. I''ll make sure your mother doesn''t recognize you.""Thank you very much Luo Wuyou took the bag and replaced it in the side room. Mo Han then took some bottles and jars to daub on her face. After finishing, looking at himself in the bronze mirror, carefree showed a satisfied smile: "elder martial brother''s face changing skill is very powerful." "Want to learn? I''ll teach you later. " His face is praised, Mo Han''s face is blooming with a brilliant smile, a generous face said. Luo Wuyou nodded: "thank you very much. Let''s go." "You, miss, be careful." Red brocade is behind, don''t trust the charge way. Mo Han looked funny: "don''t worry, little girl, do you have me? I''ll bring back your miss, my little sister, and give it to you completely. I promise, not a hair will be lost. " "Thank you very much, master Mo Han." ¡­¡­ South of the city, a deep alley, Luo Wuyou turned in. Walking inward for more than 20 meters, I stopped in front of a common courtyard of a civilian house and took a look at a bamboo wind chime hanging in front of the eaves. She gently raised her hand and knocked on the door. The door was opened from the inside, and a head was poked out. There was a little surprise in the eyes, but it quickly came back to me: "master, you can come. If you don''t come again, I''m worried to death. Come on, please come in." He flashed into the door. Luo Wuyou looked at the man in front of him. He was in his thirties, with a Chinese face and a moustache. In his eyes, there was a flash of light. "What''s your name?" she asked softly "Back to the master, the little Hu Ming, ha ha, is just a little thug. He used to eat with black master, the eldest of the black tiger gang in Qinhuai River. Later, because she knew Miss Hongjin, she introduced her little one." He said that he was following the leader of the black tiger Gang, but he was also a small villain. The man said, some embarrassed touched his head: "but, master, you can rest assured, now I have not mixed with the black lord, since I follow the master, I will certainly do well. If you have anything to do, just tell me to the little one, and the little one will do it for you. " Hu Ming patted himself on the chest. "How did you and Hongjin get to know each other?" Luo Wuyou frowns. I didn''t expect that Hu Ming would say this. I didn''t expect that Hongjin would know some local ruffians? "It''s such a master. Last time Hongjin made a prescription, the purse was robbed. The little one happened to see it and Hey, hey... " Luo Wuyou knows clearly that the following story can be thought of without guessing. It''s just that Hu Ming helped Hongjin get back the money bag. Or, he just wanted to help. Or, he just saw that the red brocade was beautiful, so However, no matter what, this person is just a jerk, that can help her a lot. For the rest, Luo Wuyou doesn''t want to worry about it. "Take me there!" "Well, master, you come with me. You don''t know. That girl is so noisy. I''m afraid that she will run away, so I''ll lock her up? I provided her with good food and drink, but she went on a hunger strike for me. She had been hungry for three days, and she was so hungry that she refused to touch a grain of rice or drink a mouthful of water. " "I really haven''t seen such a stubborn girl. You said I didn''t want to do anything to her. Why was she so stubborn? So stubborn, is not that bitter or her own? " Along the way, Hu Ming complained endlessly. It seemed that he had deep resentment in his heart. To the place, Hu Mingcai finally stopped talking, took out a key and opened the door. He respectfully said to Luo Wuyou: "master, here we are." Luo Wuyou did not speak, and walked directly in. Behind the door was closed, Hu Ming smart, did not follow in. There was no furniture in the room, just a wooden bed, a wardrobe, a round table and a chair. On the wooden bed, there was a girl lying on it in a mess. Her eyes were closed and her face was full of vegetables. She looked weak and absent-minded. "You let me out, what do you keep me here for? You let me out..." Hearing the sound, the woman''s eyes open, weak shouting. Luo Wuyou walked to the bedside and stood still. His voice was a little cold: "let you out? Let you out of here. Will you kill again? Miss Wanqing. " Wan Qing widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked at the young boy dressed up by the boy. Suddenly, a face appeared in her mind. In his eyes, a touch of panic appeared: "you, how can it be you? I, I I wonder what you''re saying? Who the hell are you and why do you want to arrest me? " The youth in front of her, she knew, was actually in the lane along the Qinhuai River, she stopped the wrong one. "Why should I arrest you? Ah... " Luo Wu light Chi smile: "if you are not arrested here, where do you think you can now, can only be in the prison." "When Nangong Feihong died, the emperor was very angry and ordered a thorough investigation. Now, in the whole Qindu, there are officers and soldiers searching for the murderers. Do you still think you can escape this robbery with a trace of luck?""I..." Wan Qing''s face turned white and could not refute it. Of course, she knew that she could not escape and would be caught one day, but as long as she could get revenge, she would die willingly. But now, she is unwilling to kill all her enemies. How can she die? "I thought Miss Wanqing was a wise person who would hear what I said that day. But I didn''t expect that you were so reckless that you wanted to avenge your sister. That''s right. But is it worth killing these scum and paying for yourself?" Luo Wuyou suddenly approached Wanqing and said in a cold voice: "it''s said that it''s also romantic to be a ghost when the peony flowers die. You should first prescribe medicine to them, and then kill them. Don''t you think it''s too cheap for them to die like this? Since it''s revenge, it''s natural to hate life. It''s better to die. Do you mean Wan Qing? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is as cold as snow, but full of bewitchment. Hearing this, Wan Qing''s face was full of shock: "do you know my sister?" Originally, her premonition is true, this young man, he really knows everything. Luo Wuyou shook his head and coldly returned three words: "I don''t know." "No?" How could he not know? If he didn''t know his sister, how could he know so much. Wan Qing is in a state of confusion. She looks up and looks at Luo Wuyou: "what do you want to do, you can say it directly." What does she want to do? Luo Wuyou stood straight, his mouth suddenly floated a smile, for a long time, just light mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "What do I want to do?" Luo Wuyou straightened up and chuckled: "I want your life, I can help you revenge! But after that, your life will be mine. " "You want my life?" Wan Qing was slightly stunned and suddenly said to himself, "do you want Wanqing to do things for you? Wan Qing is just a brothel woman. She is dirty. She can serve men, but she can do nothing else. Young master, you can''t need Wanqing. Who can you serve? " "No one else, it''s me!" Luo Wuyou took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Wan Qing. "If you sign this contract, I will change your identity for you. You will no longer be a brothel girl, but a maid close to the prime minister''s house. From now on, your life will be mine. You will be your slave and your servant. You will never regret." "Maidservant?" Wan Qing''s face was full of shock. She didn''t expect that she wanted her to be a servant girl. The meaning of the words revealed a meaning. She looked at Luo Wuyou and wondered: "are you a woman?" Luo Wuyou is silent. Silence is acquiescence. "Shu Wanqing can''t agree." Wan Qing looked at Luo Wuyou. A little struggle flashed in his eyes. After a while, he shook his head and refused. "Why?" Luo Wuyou''s face did not change, only turned red lips, spit out two words. Wan Qing saw clearly that Luo Wuyou was asking her why she would refuse her? With a wry smile on his lips, Wan Qing said, "young master Ming knows the identity of Wan Qing and what he has done. He even wants Wanqing to help you do things. Wan Qing doesn''t think he has anything. Can you make him so valued?" "You''re not afraid. I''ll shake you out, or I''ll take you to the penal department?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and asked coldly. "I''m afraid, but you won''t do this, will you? Otherwise, you won''t persuade me or send someone to take me here on that day. " Wan Qing chuckled and said, "but I''m more afraid that I''ll fall into another abyss. It''s just a death. In fact, for WAN Qing, death is a relief." When she made that decision, she had long cherished the idea of death. She is not afraid of death, only afraid, unable to revenge. "Do you want to die because your relatives are dead and you have no attachment to the world, or because you have been defiled, you feel shameless to live, or both?" "I..." "But do you know that death is the most cowardly expression?" Before Wan Qing finished, Luo Wuyou interrupted her. "In this world, there are many harshness to women, but what about brothel women? Who has stipulated that brothel women can''t become masters? Who has stipulated that brothel women can''t live a good life? " Luo Wuyou chuckled and said coldly, "what if people despise brothel women? But if you spit, you''ll lose a piece of meat? It''s never important how people see you. What matters is how you see yourself. " "Let others bully me, but I want to cherish myself more." "You understand? Think about it... " Luo Wuyou''s expression is slightly flickering, and there is a little more fluctuation in his voice. After that, without waiting for Wanqing to return to his mind, he goes out of the room. On the wooden bed behind her, Wan Qing is still stunned. The words Luo Wuyou said reverberated in her mind. She was shocked and did not return to her mind for a long time. "Master, how are you?" Hu Ming saw Luo Wuyou come out and asked him. "When she thinks it through, send someone to tell me." With that, Luo Wuyou stepped forward, left the courtyard, went out of the gate, and took a deep breath. Chest, but still some dull tight. Brothel woman Oh, once she was, she was reduced to brothels and was teased by the world. However, what happened? She had not suffered for ten years, and now Just, Luo Wu worry, quickly return to God, slightly Mi Mi eyes. In the nose, there was a faint smell of blood. The lane was covered with fallen leaves, but it was still clean, dripping with blood. All the way down the alley Luo Wuyou walks to the bloodstain, squats down, reaches out his hand, and touches it gently. It''s human blood, but it seems that there are some things in the blood Was there a fight just now? But why did they hear nothing? Luo Wuyou slightly lowered her eyebrows. A moment later, she walked along the bloodstain and turned the corner. There was a dead alley inside, and the exit of the alley was blocked. And there was a man curled up at the root of the sealed wall. The man was dressed in a black robe. The robe was put on, and the auspicious clouds and dark patterns were woven with gold and silver thread. His head was hanging on the ground, and 3000 green silk was scattered in disorder, covering his face. Only he could see that the man''s hands were covered with abnormal white. And under him, a pool of blood had already flowed into a small pool. A few away from him, but also overturned a mahogany wheelchair, and on the ground next to the wheelchair, a silver mask, quietly there.Thinking of the master''s words, Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and then walked forward. Put the wheelchair in place, and then helped the man up, let him sit on the wheelchair. After all this, she was soaked with hot sweat. Although the man is thin and weak, but the weight is not light. He had a dagger in his chest and several stab wounds on his arm. No wonder, so much blood was shed, but it was strange why there was such a chair beside him. Is his legs inconvenient? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a little doubt and smoothed his hair. Finally, he saw his face under his hair, but in an instant, he took a cold breath. In my eyes, there was a flash of amazement. The reason is nothing else. This man is too evil. In the past life and this life, after two generations, Luo Wuyou has seen many men, and there are many outstanding people. However, there is no one who can compare with the man in front of him. After taking a breath, after a short period of amazement, Luo Wuyou immediately regained consciousness, gave him a pill, and sprinkled hemostatic powder on his wound, and then took the man''s hand. Luo Wuyou is preparing to give the man pulse, the man''s eyes, but suddenly opened. It is a pair of Qingyao Ye''s eyes. His pupils are extremely black, just like a black whirlpool. If you look into it, you will be deeply trapped in the whirlpool and can''t pull it out again. At the moment, the eyes are blinking, staring at Luo Wuyou. Eyes light, cold, dark. "You wake up. You''re seriously hurt and need to be dealt with." Luo Wuyou quickly regained consciousness, holding the man''s hand, slightly stiff for a moment, and then became expressionless. The man did not answer the question: "did you take off my mask?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice is quiet and cold, with a trace of coldness. The man''s eyes fall on Luo Wuyou''s face and flash a faint light in his pupils. Without waiting for Luo Wuyou to answer, he asked again, "are you a man?" "Yes." Luo Wuyou white his one eye, what he said is not nonsense? Of course, she was a woman, but she was dressed in men''s clothes. Of course, she could not have said that to him. The man was silent for a moment. After a long time, he suddenly said, "since you took off my mask and you are a man, you can go and die." Say, five fingers close together, direct one palm attack to her heart part. Luo Wuyou felt wrong at the first time, but the man''s reaction was too fast, so she moved her body and wanted to avoid it. The man''s palm power had already attacked her chest. "Poo Hoo..." Luo Wuyou vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole person staggered back three steps, chest blood rolling, she reluctantly stood still, was about to denounce the man for being ungrateful. But do not want to, the ear has already spread the male angry question voice. "Are you a woman? Why lie to me Man''s voice, very nice to hear, but with a strong anger. Luo Wuyou looked up and saw that the man''s arm was still in the air. He was opening his eyes and looking at her. His eyes were cold and cold, but he was very surprised. His whole body was covered with violent evil spirit. It is different from Shangguan Mingyue''s killing intention. In front of the man''s body evil spirit, seems to take the moribund Jin Ge TieMa''s gas. That is, only if you have been on the battlefield and killed countless people, there will be a bloody evil spirit. "I replied that it was a woman, would you not kill me?" Luo Wuyou looked at the man coldly, but she was kind enough to save the man, but she didn''t want to call this disaster. On the pale and almost transparent face of the black robed man, there was a serious expression: "if you answered that you were a woman, I would never have killed you. If I had not found out in time that you were a daughter and forcibly took back most of the palm power, you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?" "You mean, do I have to thank you?" Luo Wuyou a stagnation, the voice is full of irony, the corner of his eyes glanced at the man''s hand, flashed a trace of dark anger. I really want to chop his hand. Although Luo Wuyou had to admit that the hand was the most beautiful hand she had ever seen. More slender than a woman''s hand. However, the man''s words, is again obvious, he touched her chest, so will discover that she is a woman. Luo Wuyou is about to turn 12 years old. His body shape is developing, and the protrusion on his chest is obvious. Although he has been entangled when changing his make-up, he is not able to see it, but when he contacts him, he will naturally notice the difference. "That''s nature." The black robed man''s reply was very smooth, naturally, and a little coy. "Oh, the first time I saw such a shameless and shameless person, I was still a man. It really opened my eyes." Luo Wuyou sneered, looking at the man''s natural expression, his heart suddenly raised a trace of anger. "Come here." The man didn''t seem to see Luo Wuyou''s expression and waved to her directly. It looked like he was beckoning his kittens and puppies, which made people angry.Luo no worries not to go back, turn back to go, only took a step, behind the man fingertip flick, Luo worry only felt a pain in the body. Then, the whole man will never step. "What do you want to do?" Luo Wu worried cold asked, at this moment, besides can speak, she can not move at all. Actually, the man ordered the cave. She should have let him go, and bleed here to death, and don''t care about him. "Nothing, since you don''t come, I can only pass." Behind me, there was a squeak, and the wheels rubbed the ground. Closer and closer The distance between them was only five steps away, but in a few short moments, the man appeared in front of her again. He fixed to look at her, frown, nod, eyes of the eyes unpredictable, Luo Wu worry to sip lips, no longer speak, for a time, she also did not know, men, exactly why? The alley is very quiet, only two people, one stop, one sitting, in silence, four eyes opposite. It''s been a long time Seeing Luo Wuyou so calm, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the man, and he reached into his arms, crossed the dagger inserted in his chest, took out a thing and put it on Luo Wuyou''s wrist. A slight chill came to the wrist. Luo Wu worried to look, it is a red blood jade bracelet, bracelet body seems to have something, but, too far, she can not see clearly. But what did he give her a bracelet? Luo Wu worries to doubt the eyes to the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Luo Wuyou looks at the man with puzzled eyes. Without waiting for her to ask, she heard the man say, "after that, this bracelet is yours, and you are mine. Remember, treasure is the most important thing, take good care of it. " With a charity look, the words were full of command. Luo Wuyou''s face was cold, and he was angry in his chest. He could not help but gush out. He cried in a cold voice: "what is the bracelet? It''s mine, and I''m yours. Please tell me clearly." "It means that you wear my bracelet. After that, you will be my man. Is that clear?" The man''s voice was cold. His face was very impatient, and he explained again. What he said was obvious. However, the ugly woman in front of him still didn''t understand. He was too stupid. That looks like an idiot''s eyes, is lets Luo Wu heart to be angry. "Oh, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou sneered twice, as if to hear the best joke: "then you take it down, I don''t want your bracelet." Wearing a bracelet, she became his. It was the first time that she heard such a ridiculous joke after more than 30 years of life. "If you don''t wear it, you can only die. You can take it off now. After that, I will stab you in the heart with this dagger." The man stretched out his hand and pulled out the dagger that was inserted in his chest. Even though he sprinkled the powder of hemostasis, the blood still sprayed a little, but he didn''t feel it. The dagger point in his hand was aimed at Luo Wuyou''s heart. "You..." Luo Wuyou was angry and looked at the man with fixed eyes. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. At this time, the air fluctuated. Luo Wuyou saw a flower in front of him, and two figures appeared in the alley again. Both of them were dressed in blue and looked at the man in black with worry. "Qi Feng (Qi Yan) referred to the master, but he came down late. Please punish him." The two men pleaded guilty to the man in the wheelchair, looking respectful. "Go back and get 20 lashes." The man''s tone is more gloomy than before. Luo Wuyou looks at the man and finds that he has already covered his face with a mask. Right in front of her, she didn''t notice. Long guessed that this man is extraordinary, but when did Qindu have such a number one figure? Why, she never heard of it. Luo Wuyou coagulates eyebrows. After her rebirth, too many things have been changed and too many people she doesn''t know appear. Her revenge road. Already, it''s full of variables. "Master son, my subordinates will escort him back to the house first." Qi Yan takes a worried look at the bloodstain on the black robed man. His eyebrows are full of remorse, and his eyes are full of murderous intent. "Well." The man in black gave a faint hum. Qi Yan immediately pushes a mahogany wheelchair and walks out of the alley. Qi Feng looks at Luo Wuyou in doubt. He doesn''t speak and follows him. "Hello, untie my acupoints." Luo Wuyou called out in situ, his heart was furious, the man, actually did not untie her acupoints and left, too hateful. The wheelchair did not stop, and no one turned back, until Luo Wuyou thought that they would leave her in place like this. Suddenly, a strong wind came, and her body could move again. After rubbing his aching body, Luo Wuyou looks up with a heavy face. However, the alley is empty. He runs all the way to the bustling street, far away, and he doesn''t see the three people. If it wasn''t for the bracelet on the wrist. Luo Wuyou really thought, this is just a dream, she appeared illusion. Unfortunately, it''s not "Younger martial sister What are you doing here? " With a pain in his head, Luo Wuyou turned his head and saw Mo Han''s elegant and elegant face without accident. Mo Han looked at her perfectly and said, "how, has everything been done?" "Well, elder martial brother, let''s go back." "Let''s go." Mo Han looked at the empty hands of Luo Wuyou, a little surprised in the eyes, a flash away. I thought that the younger martial sister was going to buy her daughter''s things, so I wanted to let him go. Now, it seems, it''s not Mo Han and Luo Wuyou go together. In the attic not far away, the man in black quietly penetrates the window of the window. The slim figure of his back is far away. In his hand, he holds a delicate purse. At one corner of the purse, there are two small characters embroidered with Juan embroidery, which are carefree. After a long time Until the Qi wind around his voice just pulled back his thoughts. "Master, do you need to belong and follow them?" Qi Feng asked respectfully. Men smell speech, slightly frown: "do not, go to tell father king a, say, this one hundred flowers feast, this county king, want to attend." "Yes, I''m going." Qi Yanxing replied, three years, they have been waiting for three years.Master son he, finally willing to take this step. Qi Yan left, Qi Feng is also excited tears. Only, black robed man, still is a pair of facial expressionless appearance. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou and Mo Han returned to Zhang Fu smoothly. As soon as he went back, Mo Han put forward his own question: "little younger martial sister, tell me, can you cure my mother''s illness? This is what she promised Mo Han. She would never cheat on him or hide it. It''s just "Elder martial brother..." After a long time, Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart and said, "I think both you and master know the condition of your teacher''s mother. It''s not a difficult disease. It''s poisoned. Moreover, it''s still very poisonous, and the beauty is miserable." "That''s right. Master has been speculating that over the years, he has tried his best to prolong his mother''s life, trying to make an antidote. Unfortunately, there has been no effect. But, younger martial sister, how do you know that? " As far as he knows, the younger martial sister came from an official family and was pampered in the boudoir. She should not know these secrets of Wulin. "If you read too much unofficial history and listen to more stories, you will naturally hear something about it." Luo Wuyou once said, "master has been able to continue her life for so many years. It''s a superb medical skill. I can''t untie the poison on my mother now. However, I believe that one day, we will do it." "Well. I believe the younger martial sister will do it. " Mo Han is such as to say, the disappointment in the eye is still difficult to conceal. Luo Wuyou can see clearly that his heart is heavy. Hongyanshang is one of the top ten poisons in the world. She has the formula of the antidote. She always remembers it in her mind. She can also make it. Unfortunately, even if she prepared the antidote at this time, she was afraid that it would be useless for her mother. Over the years, master has given his mother too many drugs, so that the toxicity has changed. "Elder martial brother, if you can, you can help me get some blood from my mother. I want to study it." After thinking for a long time, Luo Wuyou decided to give it a try. Shifu''s mother is very affectionate, and she is very poisonous. But she has been there for 20 years. Now, how many people can do this in the world? Teachers and mothers, although miserable, how lucky. Mo Han looks at Luo Wuyou''s figure, clearly is a slender girl, at this moment, he seems to see a kind of desolation, endless desolation in her body ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou and Hongjin, without further delay, returned to the Luo mansion all the way. The four guardians went back to the old lady, but Luo Wuyou went back to Wuyou Pavilion directly. On the way, met Luo Mingzhu, naturally, can not help but listen to her a few nagging taunts. Luo Wuyou didn''t care, just as if he didn''t hear. "Miss, you have come back. My wife has just come to ask?" Once back to the room, tangyuan immediately called hot water to Luo Wuyou clean face. "What did your mother say?" The slightly hot Papi sticks on the face with warmth, washing away the cool wind dust brought back from the outside. "No, Madame just asked if the young lady had come back. By the way, Aunt Xue also came once in the morning. The maid said that the young lady was out of the mansion, and Aunt Xue left. I heard that miss six was more crazy. When Aunt Xue came, her eyes were swollen and swollen, and I don''t know what happened. The six girls have been better for a few days and gone crazy again..." Tang Yuan said, shaking his head and sighing. Luo Wuyou put down his veil and said, "but what else?" "Oh, by the way, miss, and the princess have also come and brought some medicinal materials to the young lady, but don''t worry, I have collected all the herbs separately, and I don''t know what the princess meant by sending them. Hum, I guess I didn''t have a good intention." Speaking of this, tangyuan is an angry expression. "Tangyuan." Red brocade''s face slightly Su drank. Tangyuan immediately spat out his tongue and said with a simple smile: "sister Hongjin, don''t be angry. I said so in front of the young lady. When I went out of the yard, I dare not say that again." "Tangyuan, the walls have ears. Next time you can''t be so presumptuous, even in our yard. How do you know that there won''t be a rat thief in this courtyard?" The expression on the face of red brocade is still serious. "Sister Hongjin, I know. You can rest assured that I will never do this again." Tangyuan is no longer smiling. There is something in Hongjin''s words. Although she is simple, she can also hear it. Besides, miss, there was a green sunny just now. It''s hard to guarantee that there will not be another one. No wonder miss and sister Hongjin always remind her like this. Take a look at Luo Wuyou, tangyuan eyes flash a trace of worry. It seems that the situation of the young lady is really worrying. I really don''t know why those people want to harm miss because she is such a good person? "Well, the next time I pay attention to that is, the medicine, there will be no problem, just keep it, see what''s useful, you can pick it up, at this time, she will not be so stupid, send some medicine with problems."Luo no worry light said: "you follow me to see your mother." Yi Lan courtyard, Gu Ruolan is coax an Er to sleep. Little guy''s eyelids a droop, want to sleep has not slept appearance, lovely extremely. Luo Wuyou went to, and only sat quietly aside. The little guy was fast asleep. She didn''t want to wake him up. Without waiting for a column of incense, an''er narrowed her eyes. She was carried next door by Lin''s mother. "Mother, you have something to do with your daughter?" Luo Wuyou then sat down beside the bed and asked. Gu Ruolan cut the hair of Liluo''s carefree ears and said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just that now Wuyou has become a teacher in Zhangyuan. For her mother, she just wants to know, when does your master plan to do this "The master didn''t say that. Presumably, the master has plans. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to the master about it. Mother, don''t worry." Luo Wu light smile way. Before that, she was injured and her apprenticeship was delayed. After she recovered, her master was summoned by the emperor to stay in King Jin''s residence for two days. So up to this time, the ceremony has not been held. "Mother, don''t worry, master is not that pedantic person. As long as you identify your daughter, even if there is no ceremony to worship the master, master will not repent. Mother doesn''t have to worry." "Look at what you said, of course, my mother knows that the master is not the one who betrays his promise. However, the matter of apprenticeship is an important matter. Although the master is not strict with small matters, we can not fail to observe etiquette, which makes people feel that we do not attach importance to it." Gu Ruolan got up, and his face was gratified: "I didn''t expect that Niang''s worry free has such ability. However, it''s good to know more than one''s skill. Ask your master about this matter, and then we will decide what to do. " Even if you can''t cure other people''s diseases by learning medical skills, at least, you can protect yourself. She has seen a lot of pickling in the backyard these years. I can also see that those piano, chess, calligraphy and painting can certainly please the future husband, but in the end, how unlucky a man is. Daughter''s family, or to plan for their own. Therefore, from the very beginning, Gu Ruolan did not object to Wu You''s apprenticeship. She only told her daughter to study with the master. "Good." Luo Wuyou answered with a smile. Did not do for a while, Luo Wuyou then went back to his yard, before leaving, he left his clothes, the small clothes out, Gu Ruolan looked with a smile. Obviously, I like it very much. I praised it well. Out of the Yi Lan courtyard, Luo Wuyou specially told her mother Lin to be alert when she was on the night guard recently. If there is any abnormality, don''t disturb Gu Ruolan. Go straight to Wu you ge and tell her. Although Lin''s mother was a little strange, she still nodded her head seriously. Luo Wuyou turned back to Wuyou Pavilion. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, Chunxi reported that Aunt Xue had come, and she had been kneeling outside luowuyou''s wing room. No matter who advised her, she couldn''t get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Outside the wing room, Luo Wuyou didn''t get close enough to see a man kneeling under the steps from a distance. It seems that she has not stopped wiping tears. Seeing the hair ornament and body shape, she is undoubtedly Aunt Xue. Red brocade''s face was slightly angry. Aunt Xue didn''t know what she meant. She knelt down in front of the young lady''s room like this. She didn''t know. She thought she had done something to her. Luo Wuyou''s face was also somewhat solemn. He went forward and said, "Aunt Xue, what are you doing? Although you are just an aunt, you are also a father''s man. What is the proper way for you to kneel in my yard like this. Are you trying to get into the situation of being ungrateful and unjust? " The last sentence was quite heavy. Aunt Xue immediately stood up in embarrassment and cried, "Miss, my aunt is here to ask you, please help miss six, save Mingxia, please..." Ask her to save Luo Mingxia? What is Aunt Xue''s calculation? "Aunt Xue, I''m very sad about my sister Mingxia, but I can''t help it. Are you asking me for the wrong person?" Luo Wuyou said with a strange look: "my aunt also knows that worry free is just a new medical skill. Even if you want to help, so many doctors are helpless. Even the master can''t do it. Worry free is a beginner. After learning for a few days, he can''t even be called a half baked child. He is even more powerless. If I want to come here, my aunt is not at ease to give her six sisters to worry free, right? " "This..." Aunt Xue looked sluggish and forgot to cry. A charming face, pear blossom with rain, Zheng Leng Leng, looks extremely pitiful. Luo Wuyou said it''s good to give her daughter to Luo Wuyou, and she is not at ease. However, a few days ago, when Zhang Yuan was giving Wu you a diagnosis and treatment, they also asked Zhang Yuan Zheng to show it. Zhang Yuan just shook her head. Now she had no other way, and she thought that this was not the way. After thinking about it, she still gritted her teeth and said, "Miss, can you take a step to speak?" Luo Wuyou slightly frowned, or nodded: "that aunt will follow me in to talk about it, just, can never cry again, or be seen, think it is carefree bullying aunt." "Yes, yes, let the eldest lady laugh." Aunt Xue repeatedly claimed that she was busy drying her tears. With Luo Wuyou into the wing room. They sat on the soft couch and served two cups of hot tea. Aunt Xue was a little nervous. Looking at the girl in front of her, she drank tea calmly. She was nervous. Her palms were soaked with a thin layer of sweat. "Miss..." Aunt Xue hesitated to open her mouth, but suddenly heard a jingle coming from the opposite side. She looked surprised and forgot everything she wanted to say. Looking up, it was Luo Wuyou who covered the lid of the teacup. "My aunt has something to say." The girl had only a faint glance. Aunt Xue is a spirit of excitement all over her body. She looks back and tries to suppress the tension in her heart. She says plainly, "Miss, I want to ask you to show me a way to live." "Miss, if you go on like this, you will not be able to live. A good daughter''s family has become like this. Now, the story of miss six has been spread all over Qindu. Who will marry such a daughter? Miss, if you can help miss six, my generation will be grateful to you. "If you don''t help, miss six, he, miss six, she will be ruined in her whole life..." Words choked, finish, is already sobbing. Luo Wuyou coagulated his eyebrows and said faintly, "Auntie, you don''t know who instigated you, but obviously, Wuyou can''t help six younger sisters. This has just been said to my aunt. If my aunt only said this, it would be unnecessary. Red brocade, see off the guests for me." "Yes, ma''am, auntie, please. The maid will take you out." When the red brocade is ordered, immediately go forward. Aunt Xue''s face was white, but she didn''t get up. "Miss, I am not encouraged by anyone." Wipe a tear, her words more than a trace of excitement: "we know people do not speak in secret, the first lady once said, six miss will be OK, so I made such a guess, miss, I also have no way, will do so." Aunt Xue said with a sad expression: "although I don''t know why the eldest lady would say that, but I believe that she must know something. Please tell me." Aunt Xue has a keen mind. Indeed, she knows it, but why should she tell her? "Auntie, because of this, do you think I must have saved my sixth sister? Ah... " Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly appeared, and then sighed a voice: "my aunt is trying to fork in. Wuyou just thinks that the six sisters can be lucky, just like the mother and an''er can be lucky." Slightly a meal, she said: "if worry free can save six younger sister, but aunt is too high to see worry free, aunt is also looking at worry free grow up, worry free has a few Jin several, aunt can not know?" Luo Wuyou asked with a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Aunt Xue did not know how to refute it for a while. It was just her intuition, and sometimes she felt absurd and incredible. However, this kind of feeling, actually actually appears, has existed. That''s why she did it. Snow aunt''s face a little decadent, or, really just she thought more, Luo Wuyou she didn''t know? "Thank you very much, miss. I''m leaving first." "Auntie, take your time." Red brocade sent snow aunt out of two doors. When she returned to the room, she asked strangely, "Miss, you didn''t say that the sixth lady will be fine in three days. But why is it more serious now? And why does aunt so firmly ask for her presence?" Luo Wuyou chuckled, yes, even the red brocade saw the unusual. The people in the prime minister''s mansion are really restless for a moment. However, this time, I don''t know what kind of ideas they have? "Tangyuan, give you a task, these days, give me good Jianjia hospital." Luo Wuyou looks slightly cold and gives orders lightly. "Yes, miss, don''t worry. I will certainly live up to what you have entrusted." Red brocade and Tangyuan for a time also fell into meditation. Why did miss suddenly give such an order? It''s the people of Jianjia courtyard. What are you going to do? However, at this time, Luo Mingxia''s illness is not good, what can they do? Looking up again, Luo Wuyou has already put his eyes on the chessboard. When miss is playing chess, she doesn''t like to be disturbed, so she goes out with two light steps. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and lifted up his wide cuff. Looking at the blood red jade bracelet on her wrist, she frowned slightly and reached out to take it off. However, after a long time of polishing, the bracelet seemed to grow on her wrist and could not be pulled out. Luo Wuyou looked slightly restrained. She raised her arm and raised the bracelet. She thought that there was a mechanism in the bracelet. However, after a close look, the bracelet was carved from a whole piece of jade. It was not like the existence of the mechanism in her imagination. But why can''t it be pulled out? What''s more, she didn''t feel how hard the man in black was wearing it? Since she couldn''t pull it out, Luo Wuyou simply ignored it. Anyway, when she went out from ZhangFu today, she changed her face to cover her original face. He did not know her, and did not know who she was, so what the man in Black said was automatically cleared from his mind by Luo Wuyou. She did not think that there would be another chance for them to meet again. In this case, why should she be entangled. It is this bracelet, originally extraordinary goods, a look is priceless, later, I''m afraid it is her good life to cover up one or two is. ¡­¡­ Snow aunt lost heart back to the Jianjia hospital. Looking at Luo Mingxia, who was unconscious and lying in bed after being fed with medicine, she began to shed tears in silence. Before, the government doctor said that Luo Mingxia may have lost her memory due to a blow to her head. She did not dare to let people knock Luo Mingxia faint again, so she could only ask the government doctor to prescribe the medicine to Luo Mingxia. But the government doctor also said that taking too much of these drugs would not be good for Xia''er''s condition. But if she didn''t take them, Xia''er would go crazy. When she got mad, her six relatives would not recognize her. She had no choice but to give her some medicine to keep her in a coma. "Auntie, it''s time to eat." "Let''s go, mother Wang. I have no appetite." Aunt Xue also did not return to the head of a sentence. Mother Wang looked at Aunt Xue''s sad face, but she also sighed helplessly and advised, "Auntie, how much do you want to eat? You see, these days, people have lost a lot of weight. What can I do if the sixth lady is not well and my aunt falls ill again "I don''t know what''s wrong with our prime minister''s house. How can we not live peacefully during this period of time? First, aunt LAN gave birth to such a thing, and then the sixth Miss also had such a thing." "I don''t know if there is something unclean in our prime minister''s office Auntie, just listen to your mother''s advice and take a bite of it. " Wang''s mother looked painstakingly, looking at Luo Mingxia lying on the bed. She couldn''t help but feel a little sad. That paragraph seems to sigh like words, but like a bell, will snow Niang knock wake up. She turned her head and looked at her mother. She asked in a deep voice, "Mom, what did you just say?" "Auntie, the old slave just said nothing but nonsense. Don''t worry about it. The sixth lady has her own nature. She will never be in trouble, aunt..." Wang mother a Leng, then face slightly changed, quickly kneel on the ground to explain, snow aunt is suddenly waved to interrupt her. "No, you''re right. Over the years, our prime minister''s office has been peaceful. However, since Gu Ruolan''s production, things have happened one by one. Hum, it''s just some deceptive stories about immortals dreaming."Wang''s mother saw that Aunt Xue was not to blame her, so she was relieved and hesitated: "aunt is suspicious..." "Doubt, is there any doubt? How can a girl film of 11 or 12 years old break Yongzhao''s layout? If there is no expert''s advice behind it, it must be sneaking. " Aunt Xue snorted coldly. There was a sharpness in her eyes. Gu Ruolan didn''t have the ability to fight against Yongzhao. After all, she had to care about home. And Luo Wuyou, a little girl film, even if it is smart, can become what climate. As she said herself, she didn''t have the ability to make Xia''er like this. So "Mother Wang, you ask for information outside. Please invite an eminent monk to drive away evil spirits for the sixth lady." "Yes, old slave," he said Mother Wang was ordered to leave. Aunt Xue''s face is still cold, she is really anxious confused, will run to seek Luo Wu worry. She should have thought of it. Xia''er''s illness is not well treated. Even all the doctors have no way to deal with it. Her illness is so sudden. It is simply too strange. It''s so weird and the medicine stone has no spirit. The only possibility is that he has been hit by magic. It must be. Besides, she couldn''t think of any disease that could make people so crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 For several days in a row, Luo Wuyou was as usual. In the morning, with her mother studying etiquette in the prime minister''s house, she went to Zhang''s house to study medicine. The old lady sent someone to follow him for five or six days, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Naturally, the servant who followed was withdrawn by the old lady. On this day, Luo Wuyou went back to his house as usual. He took off his cloak, took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve pocket and opened it carefully. In the bottle, a strange smell suddenly drifted out. In the faint fishy smell, there is a strong smell. Glancing at the bright red liquid, Luo Wuyou frowned, but it was the blood of the teacher''s mother that Mo Han privately got for her. Not much, just a few drops. Although only a few drops, but, these drops of blood, for the teacher''s mother, is incomparably precious, her body has been seriously atrophied, it is not easy to take out these drops of blood. Can imagine, in order to get these drops of blood, Mo Han must have spent a lot of effort. What''s more, this matter has to be kept from the master. If the master knew it, he would not allow them to do so. However, Mo Han did it. It shows how much he trusted himself. In this regard, Luo Wuyou has a kind of pressure. Hongyanshang is one of the top ten poisons in the world. The master said that the next day would be a good day. She asked her to worship the master in Zhang''s house. Therefore, if she went to fulfill her vows, she had to go on the same day and return the same day. The next morning, mother Lin came to Wuyou Pavilion. Luo Wuyou left all the people, leaving only red brocade in it. I don''t know what the three people said in it? Tangyuan obviously felt that after Lin''s mother left, the coldness in Miss Lin''s eyes was much worse. Luo Wuyou''s original plan did not change, but red brocade was left in the mansion by her, after a careful admonition. Luo Wuyou took Tangyuan and Lvqing on the road, along with the six guards given by the old lady of the prime minister''s residence. The carriage with sky blue curtains drove slowly away from the prime minister''s office, leaving the city from the south gate and heading for Qilishan in the suburbs. It was March, and the trees beside the official roads in the suburbs were covered with flowers of various colors, which were very beautiful. With the breeze, the fragrance of the flowers drifted into the carriage. Luo Wuyou has been sitting quietly in the carriage, holding a volume of books in his hand, watching carefully, tangyuan and Lvqing are waiting on the side, adding tea and cakes from time to time. Entering the suburban road, pedestrians will gradually become scarce. On the way to Tangyuan, the car curtain is lifted, and from time to time, the mountain forest outside the window is very interested. But it was green and clear, and all the way was very restrained. In the outskirts of Qindu, there are two temples, the most prosperous incense, one is Huguo temple, the other is lanruo temple. The name of Huguo temple was given by the founding emperor of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that the sage emperor of that time suffered a disaster in Huguo temple and was accepted by the abbot at that time. Later, he ascended the throne and became emperor with gratitude. In the name of protecting the country. The lanruo temple is famous as the capital of Qin Dynasty because of its master Liyuan. It is said that master Liaoyuan is well versed in Buddhism and Taoism. He has already entered the realm of heaven and man and can see the past and future. Every year, only for one person''s life, but often in the word. A few days ago, luoxian''er went to lanruo temple. And today, Luo Wuyou''s choice is also lanruo temple. Lanruo temple is located in the suburb of Qindu, about 50 li away from Qindu. It can''t be far, but it can''t be near. Especially on the mountainside, the carriage can''t pass at all. All the Pilgrims who went to worship Buddha had to walk up the mountainside and climb the 9981 Buddha steps to see the solemn and solemn Mahavira hall. In the morning mist in the mountains, a magnificent hall stands on the top of the mountain. From a distance, it seems to be held up by white clouds, standing above the clouds. It is ethereal and ethereal, giving people a sense of suddenly stepping into Qiongyu fairy mountain. Dong Dong Dong The low chimes of bells reverberate in the mountain stream, which seems to have a light and spiritual feeling that can wash people''s hearts. It is the bell of the monks in the temple who do morning lessons. Luo Wuyou takes his servants up the mountain. On the winding mountain road, you can see many pilgrims who come to worship Buddha in lanruo temple. There are many pilgrims who come by sedan chair. You can see whether you are rich or not. After turning 18 turns, you will arrive at the front of the Buddha steps. The high steps go straight up to the top of the mountain. Standing at the foot of the ladder, it seems that the ladder is like a ladder from heaven, which can directly lead to Qiongyao fairyland. "Miss, this ladder is so high. It''s like a ladder. How can we climb it?" Tang Yuan''s small mouth is staring at the eldest, a look of exclamation. Lvqing is also a little pale, so high place, this is not even life to get rid of half. She unconsciously looked back at Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou is indifferent, as if not aware of the general, this ladder is very high and very steep, at first glance, it is amazing, but also makes people feel fear. In fact, there are handrails on both sides of the ladder. As long as you hold the handrails firmly, it is not difficult at all and there will be no danger.She stepped forward and stepped up the stone steps. At the stone steps, there are two young monks guarding the stone steps. On an empty grassland beside them, ten sedan chairs have been stopped. All the Pilgrims who enter lanruo temple have to walk instead of taking the sedan. This is the rule of the land of Buddhism. No one can be immune from vulgarity, even if it is the prince and princess. To yuluo, their carriage had already been left on the hillside. "Oh, no, no, I can''t climb up..." About half way up, Luo Wuyou''s side, there was a voice of impatience. The woman was so hot that her face was flushed and her forehead was sweaty. She yelled and sat down on the stone steps. The maid next to her was busy rubbing her legs for her. "Miss, you can bear with it. Madam said, the Bodhisattva of lanruo temple is the most effective one. Maybe, if you climb up this time, you can get master yuan''s approval?" "Cut, Qingshuang, you can coax your young lady to play. If master Liyuan really criticizes my life, my mother will wake up laughing when she is asleep. But it''s not so easy to watch one every year. If you look at these people who go up the mountain, who don''t want to find master yuan to criticize me, I don''t think I''m so lucky." "Poo Hoo..." As soon as she finished her speech, there was a silver bell like laugh. The woman looked up, but it was a girl of her age. The man was looking at her with a smile. Suddenly, the woman asked, "Hey, what are you laughing at? You''re not laughing at me, are you? " Luo Wuyou glanced at her and said, "I''m laughing. The girl is quite self-conscious." Who came to lanruo temple, who didn''t want master yuan''s approval? She was open to this girl. "Cough, cough, this man, of course, has to be more open-minded. Otherwise, he would be very tired to live." The girl lifted up the yellow clouds and smoke and wide sleeves, holding a brocade PA light fan in her hand, and her small face was flushed with sun. Light Du lips way: "Hey, what''s your name, you also came to beg for master yuan to give you a life? Or do you want to get married Luo no worry smile language, only handed her a porcelain vase, "can ease your body pain." Then he turned and left. However, there is a pair of deep eyes blinking at the cliff side of the mountain, which can take a panoramic view of everything. The man gazed for a long time, his red lips lifted slightly. Gently spit out four words: "let''s go back..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 In the majestic hall, Luo Wuyou kneels quietly on the futon. With her eyes open, she looks at the stone statue of Avalokitesvara on the lotus platform, holding a clean bottle in her hand. After a long time, she closes her eyes and knocks her head three times. After receiving the incense sticks handed over by the dumplings, Luo Wuyou takes them to add sesame oil money. Five silver notes, five hundred taels. "Amitabha, the benefactor is kind and kind. In the future, there will be blessing." The gray haired old monk, holding a box of merit and virtue in his hand, said thanks to Luo Wuyou in Zen language. Luo Wuyou also put his hands together and returned a gift: "master Yanzhong, I have one more thing to ask for. I want to offer a long life spiritual throne in this temple. Do you know if master can?" "Oh?" The old monk was slightly stunned and said, "what kind of spirit do you want to offer, relatives or relatives?" Luo Wuyou pondered for a long time and then said, "no, just a friend?" There is a trace of sadness in the voice, but it is very deep. "May I have his name, then?" "He, no name." "What about the word?" "No words." "No name, no name, no word. How do you worship this spiritual position, benefactor?" The old monk frowned, slightly puzzled. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, there is a glimmer of streamer. "No problem, i.e. no surname, no name, no name, no name. I just hope that the master can make a good sacrifice to the spirit throne, light a long-term lamp, keep the guard''s bright light on, and recite the death mantra several times a day, which can help him to give birth as soon as possible Then he took out a silver ticket from his sleeve pocket and handed it to the old monk. Luo Wuyou said faintly, "this is a hundred taels of silver. After that, every month, my little girl will send someone to send one hundred taels of silver as a sacrifice. I hope the master can agree." "Well, don''t worry, benefactor. I''ll arrange it now. Please follow me." The old monk pondered for a moment, took the silver note and stroked his beard. The green clear of Tangyuan was about to catch up with him, but the old monk stopped them: "please stop, the important place of the backyard Zen room, do not enter at will." "But we have to follow the lady..." "You two are waiting here. I''ll go and go back. Don''t worry. No one in the capital of Qin dares to do anything wrong in lanruo temple." Luo Wuyou said lightly. The monk glanced at her, and the woman was really sharp. In this way, is it not to say that if something happened to her, it would be their responsibility to lanruo temple? Although, they do have the responsibility to protect the safety of pilgrims. However, no one has ever dared to question and make it clear. "Master, please!" If you don''t feel worried. The old monk also converged and turned to lead the way. In the same place, tangyuan and Lvqing are confused. "Tangyuan, you say, miss, why does she want to worship a spirit throne of eternal life?" Green Qing full of doubts asked. The memorial tablet is different from the memorial tablet of immortality. The spiritual tablet is dedicated to the dead. But why does Miss offer a memorial tablet to a dead person? There are no dead people in the prime minister''s mansion recently? Tangyuan is also a face puzzled, but said: "Miss, you have the truth of Miss, as a maid, just follow your orders, based on other, don''t ask more." The voice was a little cold, and there was a warning. Green clear look a stagnation, in the eyes flash a trace of unwilling, think of oneself at this time still wear sin body, but after all still shut mouth. At the corner, three figures quietly watching the slender figure leave. "Master, why is this girl so strange? I can''t understand why she worships a spiritual throne without a name and surname?" "It''s strange that you can''t understand it. You didn''t see that even her maidservant was a monk in law and couldn''t feel her head? Just your head. It''s weird to guess "Cut, can you guess?" "I..." "That person a stagnant way:" I also can''t guess naturally, however, want to know is not simple, you follow the past to have a look not to understand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is swallowed speechless, even if he wants to go, also must master son is willing to let him go. Take a look at the face of towering cold of their own master son, the man is silent. "Let''s go, go to the master first..." "Yes." Three people left, but three meters away Tangyuan and green clear, but from the beginning to the end, never found. ¡­¡­ With Luo Wuyou, the old monk turned seven and eight times into a unique and secluded Buddhist temple. "Benefactor, don''t want to know where Lao Na is going to take you?" The old monk suddenly stopped and asked. Luo Wuyou''s face did not change, light back: "master brought worry free here, want to come, there are reasons to come worry free, since so, worry free why ask more, to the place, will naturally know.""It''s true that the nature of the benefactor is very good. Please go in. Master, he has been waiting for you for a long time." With that, Lao Ge Shang opened the door of the meditation room. He didn''t know why the master asked him to bring her. This morning, the master, who had been shut up, suddenly left the pass and ordered him to stay in the Mahavira hall. If someone offered a spiritual immortal without a surname, he would bring them to see him. I thought that there would not be such a person, but I didn''t want to. Master, as an old man, did not miss anything and was accurate. Luo Wuyou stepped in, and a faint smell of sandalwood came. This is a Zen room. It is very open. There is a Buddha statue on the wall opposite to it. Then there is an offering platform. On the altar are incense burners, scriptures and offerings. On the ground, there is a small table and two futons. An old monk in a bright yellow cassock sits on the futon, which is just as white as the one with white hair. This man, however, is a real white haired man with a kind face, just like the Buddha statue hanging in front of the Zen hall. Luo Wuyou walked to the futon and sat down. Instead of opening his mouth, he gazed at the chessboard on the small table. On the chessboard, there were only sixteen pieces, with black and white names, and each had its own boundaries. Luo Wu thought for a moment. He lifted his hand lightly and twisted a sunspot, then fell. In a moment, the game changed. The monk with closed eyebrows also opened his eyes abruptly. "It''s hard to disobey God''s will. After all, it''s hard to do it..." Looking at the chessboard, the old man opened his mouth with a series of sighs. His clear eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s cheek, and he said: "Heaven''s destiny is phoenix star. It''s against the world. It''s Qijue with evil spirit. It''s lonely in life. It''s happy or sad. It''s all in the donor''s mind..." "What does Master Liaoyuan mean? I can''t understand it." Luo Wuyou''s face changed slightly. It was her biggest secret to be reborn. However, she didn''t expect to be broken by the old monk. Is it true that master Liyuan can understand the past and the future as the world has said? "Emptiness is color, lust is emptiness. Yes is right, no is also yes, yes or no, it doesn''t matter. Benefactor, you come here with destiny. I hope you don''t, it''s a pity of heaven. This Bodhi Prajna bead is given to the female benefactor. Please wear it with you Said, the edge of the master, from the hand picked a string of black beads, handed to Luo Wuyou. Worry free heavy eyebrow, took over, eyebrow peak Bing micro Cu, finally did not contain the heart doubt, asked: "master Liaoyuan, can you tell me, just master, what is the meaning of the master''s words?" "What is the destiny of Phoenix star, what is the seven Jue Dai Sha?" "What does it mean to be isolated in my life?" The mood slightly has the fluctuation, the seven Jue belt Sha, the life is isolated! These eight words, like a magic spell, reverberate in Luo Wuyou''s mind, and her life is lonely. Does it mean that she can''t escape the end of her previous life in this life? It''s impossible. Obviously, she''s reborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou frowned and wanted to know, but he narrowed his eyes, just like sitting in meditation. He didn''t speak any more. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for an answer. Walking on both sides of the bright and clean road, Luo Wuyou''s expression is still some suddenly. They didn''t even find out who they hit. "Why, it''s you?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded, interrupted Luo Wuyou''s mind wandering in the sky. Looking up, looking at the pretty girl in front of her, her lips showed a smile: "it''s you." "Yes, we are? My name is Shen Suqing. How about you The yellow girl asked with a smile. It was the interesting girl Wuyou met on the stone steps. Shen Suqing? "My name is Luo Wuyou." Luo Wuyou faint smile, alienated but polite return. Shen Suqing put out his hand directly, took Luo Wuyou''s arm and said happily, "Wuyou, good name, Luo Wuyou, by the way, I haven''t thank you yet. The medicine you gave me is very good. If it wasn''t for you who gave me that bottle, even if I climbed up, I would be tired like a dead dog." Next to Shen Suqing''s handmaid, the corner of her eye slightly pulls, and she has an impulse to cover her face. How could she be so two? How could she say that she was so tired that she was like a dead dog? She was disgraced to death. "No problem, just a bottle of medicine." Luo Wuyou has a deep smile on his face. "Thank you for your bottle of medicine, but you have helped me a lot. Why don''t we exchange handkerchiefs? How about you make my handkerchief?" Shen Suqing''s Apricot eyes widened, looking forward to Luo Wuyou: "worry free, you can promise, I quite like you, you are my first handkerchief to hand in, do not refuse She said, directly took out his own handkerchief, forced to Luo Wuyou, and Luo Wuyou hand handkerchief, forcibly pulled the past. Completely ignoring the wishes of the handkerchief owner. See Luo no worry, no language coagulation swallow, is really a woman, said to be the wind, is the rain. "Ha, so you can''t go back on it. By the way, worry free, where did you just come from? " Shen Suqing looked at the Buddhist temple not far away from Luo Wuyou''s back, and said with surprise: "God, you shouldn''t have come from that Buddhist temple?""Did you see Master yuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did he criticize you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Suqing asked a lot of questions. Without waiting for Luo Wuyou to answer, she patted Luo Wuyou on the shoulder and said: "no worry, you are so powerful. Master Liyuan has seen you. Ah, I have been here for seven years, and I haven''t seen the old bald ass see me once, which is too big. But it''s great. This year, I don''t have to climb here again. Hee hee, I''m so happy. " "Oh, why?" Seeing Shen Suqing smile, she can''t see her eyes. Luo Wuyou asks strangely and sighs in her heart. The girl''s thinking is quite different from others. "Of course I''m happy. In this way, at least I won''t have to be forced by my mother to climb again this year. Do you think I can be unhappy?" Shen Suqing''s face was taken for granted. Seeing that Luo Wuyou also laughed, she restrained her laughter and said: "Miss Suqing, I''ll talk again next time. My maid is still waiting for me in the hall. I''ll go first." Luo Wuyou said he was going to turn around, but Shen Suqing grabbed him: "don''t, it''s too early for my son. Worry free, I''ll tell you, I''ll take you to a fun place, and you''ll love it." "But..." Luo Wuyou did not finish, Shen Suqing interrupted: "don''t, spring son, you go to inform worry free maid, take them to the old place." Say, even pull with drag, can''t help but say, drag Luo carefree to walk. Without worry or helplessness, she had to go with her. Shen Suqing messed her up, but she forgot what happened in the Zen room. Instead, she became curious about the old place she described. I don''t know where it is that Shen jiasuqing, the daughter of a servant of the Ministry of war, is so highly respected? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 It was a red world. The red maple trees are planted all over the mountain. The breeze gently drags the red maple leaves, which sway with the light wind, then float down, swirl and fall on the fingertips of people. In the forest, a woman figure in the mountains and woods, the silver bell like laughter, spread far and wide. "How about it? No worries, isn''t it beautiful? " Shen Suqing trotted all the way back to Luo Wuyou and asked with a smile. Luo Wuyou nodded and his voice was ethereal: "it''s very beautiful. It''s like a bloody rain." A bright red blood rain, and her memory of that blood rain, so similar. "What a bloody rain. It''s terrible." Shen Suqing took a look at Luo Wuyou, reached out to take a maple leaf and said, "I tell you Wuyou, do you know that the maple leaves in the ten mile maple forest of lanku temple have a kind of magic power?" "It is said that as long as you pick the first maple leaf with dew before sunrise in the morning and make a wish to the sun, you can find the person in your mind? I don''t know if it''s true. Why don''t we try it? " Shen Su Qing suggested, blinking. "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning, but I''m going down the mountain in a moment." Luo Wuyou shakes his head. This maple forest is really beautiful. It''s suffocating. She doesn''t like it. What to find the person in your mind is just nonsense. "Worry free, are you leaving so soon? Well, I''ll come with you. It''s too boring to be alone. We can go back to Qindu together and have a companion. " They came and left in a hurry. When she returned to lanruo temple, she had a vegetarian meal in the temple. Luo Wuyou turned her head and talked with the old monk who took her to the Buddhist temple, master Mingkong, and made a few cold noises. Under the gaze of Mingkong, he left lanku temple with Shen Suqing and returned to Qindu. Along the way, Shen Suqing''s little girl chattered and said strange things from time to time, which caused several maids and maids to laugh constantly, but it was still lively. It was getting dark, and there were no pedestrians on the official road. A few people are talking about lively, suddenly, the carriage is suddenly stopped. In a burst of violent shaking, several people in the carriage were thrown around and bumped into the edge of the car. Shen Suqing''s maid immediately protected her. Luo Wuyou stabilized her figure, quickly pulled a Tangyuan that almost fell off the carriage, and dragged her back into the carriage. Outside the car, the sound of swords and swords pounding came ceaselessly. Lvqing had already been scared out of her wits by this scene. "Oh, miss, we must have been robbed." Shen Suqing''s girl, chun''er''s face changed greatly. She lifted up the curtain and looked outside. She was even more pale. "The robber? This is in the official way, and this is not far from Qin. How can there be robbery in the road? " Shen Suqing is also a little afraid, but there is a trace of excitement in her eyes. Fall into Luo Wu worry''s eyes, see her speechless coagulation swallow. His eyes flashed slightly, and Luo Wuyou also looked down the window. On the originally empty official road, a group of strong men in coarse cloth civilian clothes, with their faces covered, appeared. The horses pulling the cart fell to the ground, and the coachman was not found, and even the shaft was cut off. At the moment, there was only one carriage and two carts left in their carriage. Shen Suqing''s entourage and that of the prime minister''s house together made up more than 20 people, all of whom were quickly beaten to pieces. There were no more than three or four left. Just then, a burly robber stepped forward, lifted the curtain, and glanced at several girls in the carriage. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. "All come down to me." The man''s face was covered, and his eyes were only visible. He gave a violent drink and raised the bright sword in his hand. Several servant girls were scared to sob out. Shen Suqing was so excited at the moment that she was finally gone. Looking at the bandit leader in front of her, she could not help shaking her whole body. She reached out and grabbed Luo Wuyou involuntarily. Luo Wuyou patted her hand, and jumped out of the carriage first. Tangyuan followed him in a hurry, protecting her in front of Luo Wuyou. Her round face was full of fear. "You, what do you want? Our master is the prime minister. If you dare to mess around and hurt my young lady a hair, our master will not let you go. " "Yes, my young lady is the beloved daughter of a servant in the military department. If you dare to touch our young lady''s finger, our master will send troops to wipe out all of you." The ground was covered with blood. The corpses of the guards were spread all over the floor. They were short of arms and broken legs. Even two heads were cut off. It was bloody. Several girls almost vomited out. They have been living in the deep courtyard of the rich and powerful families. Even though they have seen such bloody tragedies, they all shiver, but they have to endure the threat and want to protect themselves. I thought that the robbers would have some scruples. However, the bandit leader did not get angry but laughed: "ah, I''m afraid of the daughter of the minister''s house of the Ministry of war. I sent troops to destroy us. Today, I''m waiting for you. It''s just right that you are so delicate and tender that I can send them back to the Shanzhai to open meat for the brothers. I haven''t played with the official lady yet? ""You, you, are so lawless..." Chun''er was angry and afraid, and her face was pale. "Hum, Wang FA, Lao Tzu is Wang FA. Don''t worry. When you get to the Shanzhai, I''ll find some brothers to serve you well, little beauty." The obscene words, one after another, burst out of the man''s mouth. Several girls were anxious, angry and afraid. Soon, more robbers were all around. Looking at Luo Wuyou and Shen Suqing''s guard. The whole army has been destroyed. A group of robbers with various weapons surrounded Luo Wuyou and others. The pair of eyes full of * * makes people extremely disgusted. "You, don''t come here. Don''t you want people to serve you? I''ll go. You let our miss and Miss Shen go. I''ll go with you. " The body of Tangyuan is like chaff. But still protect in front of Luo Wuyou body, throw out like strong cry way. "Tangyuan I''m sorry, worry free. It''s all I''ve done to you. " Shen Suqing was so afraid that her tears began to flow out. She took a look at Luo Wuyou apologetically. Instead, she bit her lips and cried angrily to the bandit leader: "Hey, since you are aiming at me, let them go. In a big deal, I will go with you." "Ah, there are a few girls with backbone. It''s a pity, Miss Shen, you think that I''ll be so stupid as to vomit it out?" The burly man was very rude in his speech, but his meaning was very clear, whether it was the three servants of Luo Wuyou or Shen Suqing. He won''t let it go. "How can you be so unreasonable?" Shen Suqing said "I said, Miss Shen, you are stupid to reason with a group of robbers. I really don''t know how a wily old dog like Shen Shi Lang can give birth to such a stupid daughter as you..." "You..." Shen Suqing was so angry that she couldn''t speak any more. "Su Qing, why get angry with a group of villains? It''s unnecessary to hurt the spleen and lung. It''s not worth the loss." Luo Wuyou only lightly comforted Shen Suqing. Turning his head, he said to the bandit leader: "don''t you want to rob people? That''s not going. There''s so much nonsense. It''s probably your first time to be a robber? Don''t you understand the reason why you have to retreat quickly after you get it? " "Hey, you girl, it''s really interesting. I''ve been a robber for so long, but I haven''t seen the fat sheep who take the initiative to drill into the thief''s nest. It''s really fresh. I''ve been thinking of men for a long time. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll hurt you very much." The bandit leader was full of feces, which made all the robbers burst into laughter. "Ha ha, you just laugh loudly and freely at the moment. I don''t know if you can still laugh later?" Luo Wuyou appears a gorgeous smile, but the bottom of his eyes seems to be a little bit of condensation of the Millennium glacier, cold to the bone. The bandit leader sneered, and was about to make a fury. Suddenly, he fell on the ground with a spasm, and a touch of red blood ran down his chest. Bang Bang Several dull sounds of hard objects falling to the ground sounded. Before the robbers could cry out, more than ten people fell to the ground, and the remaining two looked around in horror. Without caring for Luo Wuyou and others, he flew directly to walk, but was penetrated by four bone nails in his legs and legs. With a sad cry, he directly fell on the ground and could not even climb up. "Who, who in the end, come out with seed..." The incident came so suddenly that everyone who was still breathing was shocked. In the distance, there is a faint sound of horse''s hooves. Luo Wuyou looks at the corner of the official road in surprise. A carriage comes slowly. The horse pulling the cart was tall and elegant, covered with bloody sweat. It was a bloody BMW. The carriage is made of black iron, and the top four corners are inlaid with four pigeon eggs. Two young men drive the car. His face was solemn, and the sharp light in his eyes flashed. He was not an ordinary person. Luo Wuyou looked at their handsome facial features, slightly frowned, and involuntarily touched the bracelet in his hand. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and he was also surprised. How could these two people be here? "Qi Feng, Qi Yan, how could it be you? Is my cousin here? " Without waiting for Luo Wuyou to return to his senses, Shen Suqing has already cried out excitedly. There are ripples in her heart, and Luo Wuyou''s heart vibrates violently. These two people drive, that is to say, the person sitting in the carriage is likely to be the one who ordered her acupoint on that day, and inexplicably forced her to give her jade bracelets? Shen Suqing obviously knew Qi Feng and Qi Yan, and her cousin should be the master of Qi Feng and Qi Yan. That man, how could it be him??? The carriage stopped in front of the crowd. Qi Feng and Qi Yan jumped out of the carriage and saluted Shen Suqing: "Miss Biao, are you ok?" "We''re all right. Fortunately you''re here quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be miserable with you. These thieves are really hateful. They dare to commit murder and rob the officials and relatives. I don''t know what kind of hatred they have with their parents. They want to take me away!"Shen Suqing, with a look of indignation and indignation, rushed forward and severely kicked the two people who were crying: "say, who sent you here in the end." "Well, no one sent us here, but we didn''t like Shen Liang''s corrupt official''s behavior. Therefore, we just wanted to rob his daughter. Now, if you want to kill him, you can do as you please." He turned his head and ignored Shen Suqing. Shen Suqing was so angry that her eyes widened, and she kicked her feet fiercely: "hum, it''s hard. Who told you to defeat my father? I''ll tell you a few bastards that my father is a clean and honest official, not a comatose official. Do you know what? Tell you to say, my aunt kicked your eggs to death and sent you all to the palace to be eunuchs. I''ll kick you to death ¡­¡­¡± When her father was insulted, Shen Suqing was furious and scolded. Luo Wuyou returns to his mind and quickly makes a voice to stop: "enough Su Qing, don''t kill them." "Well, you are lucky." Shen Suqing was angry and another one kicked him. Then he gave up. Turning his head, he looked at Luo Wuyou and asked strangely, "Wu you, why don''t you let me fight? What do you want to do?" Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "you don''t want to know who the person behind you is? It''s natural to leave a living one. " "That''s true." Shen Suqing said and stood aside obediently. This scene, see Qi Feng Qi Yan, two people coincidentally stare big eyes, God, when did this little girl grandmother become so obedient? Two eyes brush together, looking at Luo Wuyou, the light in the eyes is amazing. How can someone tame this little devil, god man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 People will have pressure when they are staring at them like that. "Let''s go. We should be on our way." Luo Wuyou, however, seemed to have no idea. He looked at the messy and bloody ground and the carriage with the shaft cut off. Obviously, Shen Suqing''s carriage was completely damaged and could not be used at all. "Worry free, didn''t you say you wanted to interrogate the two men?" Shen Suqing asked strangely. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and looked at the carriage. His mouth was slightly curved, and his expression on his face was like a smile. It seemed strange: "with the king of Rongjun, those two people can''t run away. Moreover, I believe that the king of Rongjun will pry open the mouths of these two people and help you find out the person behind them." "Worry free, how do you know that the king of Rongjun is sitting in the carriage?" Shen Su Qing''s eyes were wide open and her face was surprised. "Is it hard to guess? In Qindu, how many people can pull cars with hard-working BMW, and how many people can top their carriages with Dongzhu. Even if I don''t want to see the logo on the carriage, it''s hard to estimate, right? Besides, you just called your cousin. If I can''t guess... " Luo Wuyou smiles. If she can''t guess, she can go back to her mother''s womb and rebuild it. Shen Suqing suddenly said, "Hey, this is also true. With the help of cousin, it is estimated that these two scumbags don''t need him to act, and they''ll be pissed off." "OK, I''ll squeeze with you." Shen Suqing said, can''t help but said on the luowuyou carriage. That escape also like the back, see Luo carefree slightly frown, this girl looks like, very afraid of the man in the car? But isn''t that her cousin? "Miss, you can get on the carriage first. The maid and sister Lvqing will follow you on foot." Tang Yuan came to Luo Wuyou and said. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just squeeze." Luo Wuyou shakes his head. There is still half a way to go. If you walk on two legs, I''m afraid that if you enter Qindu, the feet of Tangyuan will be worn through. When they came out, they had a small carriage, which was not as luxurious as Shen Suqing''s, and it was very spacious to sit on six people. Luo Wuyou turned to the carriage. In the bloody BMW carriage beside the official road, a deep male voice suddenly came out: "Qi Feng." "Yes, master." Qi Feng respectfully should a, to catch up with Luo Wuyou. "Miss, my master said," please go and share a carriage with him. " "No, we''ll just squeeze. You''ve saved my daughter''s life. How can you bother me again. Besides, men and women are different. Please forgive me. " Luo Wuming declined politely, but Qi Feng''s face did not change. As if he hadn''t heard it, he made a gesture: "Miss, please." Luo Wuyou''s voice came from Shen Suqing before he could refuse. "No worries, you can go. My cousin is very nice." Looking up, the girl lifted the curtain and waved her hand to her with a smile on her face: "really, I don''t cheat you. My cousin is really good. Anyway, we can''t sit down in this carriage. You''ll be aggrieved and squeezed with my cousin." Shen Suqing is very sincere, but Luo Wuyou doesn''t ignore the cunning in her eyes. Well said, if his cousin is really so good, how could she squeeze into their pony cart? That man, if he is also a good person, is estimated that there is no good person in the world. However, without waiting for Luo Wuyou to refute, Shen Suqing said, "Qi Yan, don''t come and drive for us." Qi Yan took a puff out of the corner of his eyes. He turned over and jumped into the carriage. With a wave of the whip in his hand, the horse hissed and pulled the carriage away quickly, raising the dust on the ground. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Even if you want to stop, it''s too late. In a little dust, you can see the Qi Feng still standing in front of her, and the gorgeous carriage that stops quietly on one side. Luo Wuyou looks cold and ponders for a long time. He turns around and walks in the past. "Please, princess." The gorgeous curtain of the carriage was lifted away by the delicate hand, and the apricot eyes blinked slightly. It was no accident that the man''s face was not even a face, because the face was mostly covered by a mask. Even in the carriage, the mask was not taken off. He was still in a black robe, holding a volume of books in his hand. On the mahogany table next to him, there were tea soup and delicate snacks of various colors. He seemed to like black very much. With that mask, he exuded a mysterious and cold atmosphere. Different from Shangguan Mingyue''s contradictory amazement. It was a chill that came from the bone. Man''s eyes, eyes always fall on the book in his hand, also did not answer, even carefree feet on the carriage, sitting opposite him, he did not raise his head to look at her, as if carefree as the air. So just as it happened, it also proved that he did not recognize her, at least let her feel at ease, Luo Wuyou also sat quietly, holding his cheek in his hand and looking out of the window. In the bright and deep Phoenix eyes, it is a pity that flashed by.The amazing face I saw that day appeared in my mind. It never occurred to me that one day she would ride in the same carriage with the God of war of Daqin hall. Rong Jun Wang, whose real name is Rongdi, is the eldest son of Rongjun. Different from the Jin palace, the Rong palace is the only one of the opposite sex in the Qin Dynasty. It can be said that half of the land of Daqin was fought down by Lao Rong Wang. Rong family is also the real family of Zanying in Daqin Dynasty. This son of Rongwang, Rongdi, entered the battlefield at the age of 12. In three years, his reputation has spread through the Three Kingdoms and is known as the God of war. No one can surpass it, creating a true legend and myth. It''s a pity that five years ago, during the war with Nanqi, in the battle of huxiaguan, the spy of Nanqi secretly plotted against him, and he was poisoned, and gradually dropped out of people''s sight. Although the war ended in the victory of Daqin, Daqin also paid a very painful price. A generation of God of war fell. Indeed, a general who could not go to the battlefield was just a fallen one, and Rongdi finally died of illness in the winter of the 20th year of Qianyuan. It''s only a year before now. Who would have thought that this man had only one year left to live. Rongdi, Rongdi, the brilliant and gorgeous man, died in obscurity. The carriage was very steady. Luo Wuyou''s expression is a bit of a sudden, until a cold line of sight falls on her body, she suddenly recollects, but does not change the action, as if has not discovered. "You are quite personality, Su Qing called you worry free, your servant girl said that you come from the prime minister''s mansion. You must be the eldest daughter of the minister''s mansion, Luo Wuyou." The man''s voice is clear and light. Listen carefully, but it seems to have a trace of sarcasm. It is as narrow as Obsidian eyes, and can be lifted by his lips: "as I heard, Jinxian was born. One surpasses straight into the Tathagata. Compassion is convenient for all students. Who can compare with Duan Yan Miao Xiang. All of them were glad to hear that they had returned. Go to Longhua club with affection. If you have no worries, you will have a good relationship with me The man''s voice is mellow and deep, but the meaning in the words seems to indicate something. "I didn''t expect that the Lord of tangtangtangjun was also fond of participating in Buddhism. It''s disrespectful." Luo Wuyou turned his head, a faint smile of praise, that sentence, worry free account of marriage, let her heart slightly move. Is this Rong Jun Wang aware of something? However, she admitted that she did not show any horse''s feet, that day''s voice was deliberately suppressed by her, should not be heard. "Those who participate in Buddhism do not necessarily believe in Buddhism." Rong Di light said, and then dropped his head, and restored the previous ignore the appearance of people. Don''t believe in Buddha! This is an extremely conceited man, and usually conceited people are either extremely intelligent, powerful and fearless, or they are actually a bag of grass, but they are arrogant. Obviously, this man is not the latter. Luo Wuyou silently recited those five words and gave Rongdi a definition. Although, she did not know where the self-confidence of the man in front of her was. Next, there was no further conversation. Although the hard-working BMW ran slowly, it was not slow, but half an hour later, the carriage had entered the city and caught up with the carriage of the prime minister''s mansion. After entering the city, Luo Wuyou asked Qi Feng to stop the carriage. When he arrived at the capital of Qin Dynasty, if he returned to the prime minister''s mansion in the chariot of Rong Jun Wang, he would be criticized again. Qi Feng didn''t speak. Through the curtain lifted by Luo Wuyou, he took a look at his master. "Miss Luo, you''d better sit down. Shall we take you back to the prime minister''s office?" If the master doesn''t speak, he can''t stop. Luo Wuyou looks at the man who keeps his eyes closed, hesitates for a moment, and finally doesn''t open his mouth. Leaving aside the tentative words of rongdina just now, the more she talks with him, the more likely she is to leak out. In any case, there are many comments on her in the prime minister''s office. It seems that there is not much difference between the two. "Miss, you''re back..." The two carriages stopped in front of the prime minister''s house. Luo Wuyou had just got off the carriage and was about to thank Rong di. On the other side, Mammy Lin''s voice with a cry cavity resounded sharply in her ears. "Don''t worry, mom. Tell me what''s going on." Luo Wuyou turns his head, frowns and shouts. Mother Lin''s eyes were red with tears and said, "Miss, the young master has been taken away by the princess. They are going to burn the young master alive. Madam, she, madam The lady was also forced into the darkroom by the old man. They said that the young master was reincarnated as a demon, harming the prime minister and burning him alive. " "Miss, what can I do? Miss, do something about it The young master is so small and lovely. How could he be a monster, miss... " Reincarnation? Burn alive? One word after another, the pain of digging the heart and gouging out the liver. "And grandmother? What about father? Don''t grandmother and father don''t ask? Are they going to let an''er be burned alive? " Luo Wuyou''s face changed rapidly, and the four words were burned alive. Almost every word was squeezed out of his teeth.Can you burn her body more cruelly for a month? Oh, they are really good relatives of their brothers and sisters, one by one, can be ruthless under the heart!!! "Miss, that order was given by the old lady..." Lin''s mother said sadly, choked and speechless. She thought that the old lady would be the talisman of the young master. But who would have thought that the amulet, instead of protecting the young master, turned into a lethal sword "Thank you for saving me today. I will repay you in the future." Luo Wuyou''s broad sleeves, fingernails are pinched into the meat, also suddenly did not feel, in a hurry to throw a word to the people in the carriage. Turn around and walk quickly to the prime minister''s office. "Worry free, you wait for me. I''ll be with you." Shen Suqing, who had just stepped out of the carriage, rushed out behind the Tangyuan and Lvqing. The maid behind her reached out in a hurry, but she didn''t stop. She had to stamp her feet and follow in. Outside the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, the carriage of the king''s residence of Rong County stopped at the door alone, and no one paid attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Master, shall we follow in and watch the excitement?" Qi Feng jumped off the shaft and asked for instructions from the owner in the carriage. A black robe of the man''s eyes slightly lifted, the corner of his eyes gently glanced at Qi Feng, for a long time, he spit out three words: "what do you say?" He said? Qi Feng touched his head. What does the master mean? Is this going in or in? The master''s answer was too profound. How could he not understand it. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou rushed all the way into the prime minister''s mansion. Many people were surrounded in the open space of the prime minister''s garden. High firewood piles were set up in the middle of the crowd. Several guards were holding torches in their hands. An''er, also lying in swaddling clothes, but the swaddling clothes are placed on that pile of firewood. With an''er shaking her arms and twisting her body, the firewood branch is also slightly shaken. A child so young, even if not burned to death. If you fall from that pile, I''m afraid I''ll be half dead. "An''er..." That situation can see Luo no worry, a heart was raised, she wanted to rush in, but was grabbed by the arm. "It''s elder sister Shu. I advise you not to go there. It''s not a little brother. The immortal Master said that he is the reincarnation of evil spirits who come to harm our prime minister''s house. Don''t go there. Otherwise, the evil ghost will kill you together." "Don''t you come and stop the young lady, are they all dead..." Luomingxi persuades with all his heart, as if he is really good for Luo Wuyou. He pulls her anxiously, and lets Luo Wuyou struggle, and they all drag her. "That is, you can''t let the eldest lady get close to the firewood pile. The immortal master can calculate the time and location, but it can''t be destroyed a little bit. Otherwise, the evil spirit will attach to others and continue to harm people..." "Yes, yes, right. Hurry up and stop the young lady..." "You don''t want to hold on to the eldest lady. Don''t miss the auspicious time calculated by the immortal master, and light the fire quickly..." "Yes, yes, right. Let''s light the fire and burn the evil spirit to death as soon as possible, and finish the matter as soon as possible..." The sound of the road is endless, but Luo Wuyou hears it but his eyes are ready to crack. Seeing this, a group of servants rushed forward and built a thick human wall in front of Luo Wuyou. The purpose was very clear. It was to prevent Luo Wuyou from approaching the firewood pile. The order was given by the old lady. If it is really destroyed by the eldest lady, the old lady will certainly not spare them. See a torch is thrown up in the air, the way as bright as a meteor of fire fall in Luo Wuyou''s eyes, that deep as ink pupil, but instantly become red. Suddenly, she pulled out the hairpin on her head and stabbed it hard. Luomingxi felt a pain in her chest. The whole person immediately let go of her hairpin and fell on the ground. "Xi''er..." Aunt Wan screamed and jumped up. She reached out and felt the blood in her hand. All of a sudden, the whole person''s face turned white as paper. She held LuoMing River and began to cry. All the people around were scared to be silly by this scene. No one thought that Luo Wuyou would dare to attack the second miss in broad daylight. Luo Wuyou, however, did not have any pause. The blood stained gold hairpin in his hand kept rising, and every time it fell, it would stab a person, howling and sounding incessantly. Her beautiful face was as cold as ice. Her eyes were red and her whole body was full of evil spirit. It was just like the appearance of evil spirit. She fell into a pair of water eyes not far away. The person immediately shivered. I don''t know why, a trace of inexplicable fear rose in her heart. The sunset glow in the sky is as red as fire, which seems to be in the garden of the prime minister''s mansion. The enchanting blood color of this piece is mutually matched, and the beauty is gorgeous and blurred. It was the real setting sun like blood. And the girl in the garden with white skirt and blood is like the end of the day. Tang Yuan and Lin''s mother were also frightened by this sudden scene. They quickly came forward to help, but they were pushed and stopped by several servants. The dumplings were pushed down by the flower stand, and their heads were pounded on the stone platform. Suddenly, they fainted. Mother Lin was also knocked unconscious by a servant and a knife. "Somebody, stop her for me, dead or alive." A majestic voice sounded, and Yongzhao came over with the help of a group of maids. Luo Wuyou didn''t seem to see or hear. At the moment, she had already killed her eyes. She couldn''t see anything else in her eyes except the wood pile. The red flame was reflected on the bottom of her pupil like a handful of blood mist. Seeing that the flame is about to burn on an''er, the scorching temperature also makes an''er keep crying. The soft and sharp cry, like a knife after knife, keeps cutting on her heart. In the previous life, she failed to save ye''er. In this life, even if she fought for her life, she must save an''er. At the moment, she has only one idea in her mind, that is, to save an''er. She''ll kill anyone who dares to stop her! However, it seems that the people in front of them can never be killed. With Yongzhao''s order, all the servants, none of whom dare to retreat, rush up madly.But not far away the firewood pile is burning more and more prosperous, that Thunderclap the sound of firewood being burned by the fire, is like a series of thunder, burst her heart and mind. Steep, Luo Wuyou suddenly looked up to the sky, a sad cry. "Ye''er --" the cry was too sad, as if it was cold and cold with the change of time and the mulberry fields in the sea, but it also had the eternal yearning and endless hatred engraved into the bones. Tearing the air, crushing the sky, straight into the heart. Above the eaves, the man who had been hiding in the dark, clasped the tiles with his hands and pinched them with five fingers. The tile was broken into a pile of ashes in the man''s hand. Thinking of the girl''s confession, the man had to endure the impulse to rush out, only one eye, coldly staring at the prime minister''s garden. Shen Suqing, who ran in immediately after her, was stopped by the scream and trembled. Looking at the scene in front of her, she was even more stupefied on the spot with her mouth covered. The garden was full of blood and chaos. The girl in the middle of the crowd was dancing with green silk, covered with blood, and her eyes were red. It was so sad and beautiful that it took people''s soul. Suddenly, she suddenly turned her head, senleng''s eyes to Yongzhao, holding a gold hairpin toward her. At the moment, her mind is confused, but Lingtai is still clear and bright. If you want to save an''er, you must first control Yongzhao, this vicious woman. On the eaves of the man can not help but to hand. Whoosh - , a black competition suddenly burst out in the air, rowing over the heads of people, and falling directly into the burning fire. Like a snake, it rolled the swaddling clothes wrapped by the fire out of the sea of flames. Luo Wuyou''s hand is also hit by a strong energy, and the whole body shape is also momentarily stopped. "An''er..." Turning around, with the tender cry, he saw an''er lying safely between Rongdi''s legs, sobbing and sobbing. Luo Wuyou threw down his golden hairpin and threw it over, then he held up his swaddling clothes. "An''er, don''t cry, an''er, don''t cry. The elder sister is here, and the elder sister is here. The elder sister will take you to find your mother in a moment. An''er is good..." "An''er doesn''t cry. An''er is good. My sister swore that she won''t let anyone hurt you any more..." Luo Wuyou''s voice choked with soft voice, eyes full of tears, but not a drop fell, only that voice, but still a few can not be pressed to shake. "No worries. I''d better take the baby to see the doctor. He''s very hot." Shen Suqing said in a panic. An''er''s face was flushed with fire. Such a small child stayed in the sea of fire for such a long time, but he didn''t know whether he was damaged by the hot temperature. Luo Wuyou nodded to her and held an''er to go back to Wuyou Pavilion. However, she was stopped by the maid beside Yongzhao: "Luo Wuyou, you are presumptuous and openly hurt people in the prime minister''s office. Do you want to rebel?" Yongzhao was very angry, and his face was full of anger. Especially, he thought that Luo Wuyou dared to attack her just now. He was furious: "what are you looking at? Do you want to take down that little villain in in this palace?" "Evil seed?" Luo Wuyou''s blood color faded from his pupils, and raised his eyes to catch a glimpse of Yongzhao''s cold way: "I don''t know who the so-called evil species my mother said is? Is it ann''er in her daughter''s hand? To speak, her royal highness is the master mother of my family. Our sisters call you a mother, and she is also the mother''s child. "But, you can''t understand why the mistress called him a villain, and why she burned an''er with fire? An ER he, but what did he do? Did he kill, set fire to, or did he dig the ancestral grave of whose family are you present? " "You are going to torture him like this? The daughter is just to save her brother, and hurt a few slaves who dare to stop. How did she become a rebel? Does mother want to uproot my prime minister''s house? " Luo Wuyou asked in a sharp voice. Puff, her voice just fell, pushing the wheelchair Qi Feng, then can''t help laughing out: "master, this little guy has small arms and legs, can he dig the grave?" Sitting in a wheelchair, Rongdi was silent. On her face covered by a mask, her eyes flashed across the eaves. The man on the eaves was shocked. He held his breath and hid his breath. With such a keen sense of touch, he could be found at such a distance? This person is really not simple. However, Qi Yan said with a smile: "otherwise, let''s take him to planing." Their faces were full of teasing smiles, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. That dialogue, listen to the people in the presence of mouth straight, try to fart ah try, whose children are born will dig other people''s ancestral graves? Isn''t that really a monster against the sky? It was burned to death? But who is this man? Actually, they ran to their prime minister''s house to play wild. The two guards dressed up were brave. In front of the princess, they dare to be so arrogant and presumptuous. They ate the courage of the bear heart leopard! People''s eyes coincide with each other and look at Yongzhao. They thought they would see her angry appearance.However, I didn''t want to. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear any sound. Yongzhao saw Rongdi at the moment, but his face changed slightly. Although the change of expression was subtle, it still did not escape Luo Wuyou''s eyes. However, Yongzhao soon regained his look, listening to the accusations of Luo Wuyou word by word, with anger on his face. Rebellion? Don''t say it''s a princess. Even if it''s a prince, you can''t afford to eat such a big hat. In the Lingling palace, you are not worried about your father''s making-up, and you are not worried about it "This palace is just execution. Whether you are satisfied or not, you can go to your father and grandmother and say," today, we are only responsible for the execution of the punishment. You have to pay for this kind of evil, whether you are satisfied or not. Otherwise You can''t get out of here today Yong Zhao stopped and looked at a maid beside him: "go and find the master and the old lady." "Yes." The maid answered and led her back. "Worry free What now? " Shen Suqing looks worried. Seeing this, she still has what she doesn''t understand. Looking at the child in Luo Wuyou''s arms, so small, so pure and lovely, how can they become monsters, evil species, and even evil spirits and disaster stars in those people''s mouths? Luo Wuyou looks at an''er. Suddenly, he turns his head and goes to Rongdi. He puts his swaddling clothes in Rongdi''s arms. Rongdi doesn''t reach out to pick it up. He just looks up and looks at Luo Wuyou coldly with a pair of deep eyes. Although he did not speak, his eyes were full of questions. Luo Wuyou could see clearly that he was questioning her why he gave the child to him. He had rescued the child once, which was an example. Why, save him again. Luo Wuyou did not say anything, nor did she withdraw her hand. Her eyes were full of stubborn and praying. Now, no one can save an''er except Rong Jun Wang. An''er''s body can''t tolerate her delay. Obviously, Yongzhao will never let her leave now to cure an''er. Qi Feng and Qi Yan see it clearly. The master and Miss Luo did not say a word, so they looked at each other. What did they want to do? If the current environment was not too chaotic, they would have thought that these two people were making love to each other. All the people do not know why they look at this scene, and Luo Wuyou''s red lips suddenly wriggle a few times. Although there is no sound, Qi Feng and Liu Yan''s face suddenly change. "Master..." Qi Feng and Qi Yan anxiously look at Rong Di on the wheelchair, but see that their master son has no reaction at all, and they are all in a hurry. Both of them stood beside Rongdi and naturally saw Luo Wuyou''s mouth clearly. Qi Yan, who was already impatient, looked at his master and Luo Wuyou. His eyes were tangled for a moment. He suddenly reached out and took the child in Luo''s arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Miss Luo, don''t worry, I will protect this child. Whoever dares to do anything to him will step on my corpse first." Liu Yan hugs an''er, word by word, and sounds loud. "Qi Yan, you..." Qi Feng looks at Qi Feng with worry. Before the master agrees, he will take over the responsibility and make the decision without authorization. If the master is angry, he is afraid that Qi Yan''s life will not be guaranteed. "This matter is only in my own name, and it has nothing to do with Rong Jun Wang Fu, and has nothing to do with the master. If there is anything I can do, I will shoulder it with all my strength." However, Qi Yan didn''t care at all. He said with a bold expression: "even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I won''t let it go. Qi Feng, you think so, don''t you? Therefore, do not persuade me, even if the master wants to execute me or even kill me, I will still do so. " Qi Yan''s words, let Qi Feng a burst of silence, eyes a little worried, looking at the owner who can''t see the expression at all. Rongdi still did not speak, but the cold look in his eyes was so cold that the people standing next to him were frozen by his cold. There was a shiver. And Qi Yan''s words made all the people stupefied, which made people unable to return to their senses for a long time. There is only one thought in everyone''s mind. The man in front of him was the legendary god of war of Daqin, Rongdi, the king of Rongjun. No wonder the atmosphere was so powerful that even the bodyguards around him dared not pay attention to the princess. In front of the princess, I dare to tease her. Miss really did not know what kind of luck, first got the favor of King Li, and then into the eyes of the king of Rongjun, this is against the rhythm of heaven! It''s no wonder that she not only hurt the second miss, but also dare to attack the princess. With the solid backing of Rong Jun Wang, there is nothing she dare not do. In front of the king of Rong County, she is afraid that the princess will also stand aside. "Rongdi, this is the household affairs of the prime minister''s house. Are you sure you want to intervene?" Yongzhao''s face is also no longer collapsing, in public by a common woman so provocative, how can she still bear this tone. Rongdi''s hands are still folded on her thighs. Under the mask, her deep eyes suddenly cross Luo Wuyou and direct to Princess Yongzhao. "What if the princess wants to force the princess to stay here The voice is clear and light, and the tone is not undulate. But between the lines, it is arrogant to the extreme, and there is no face left for Yongzhao. "You..." Yongzhao is angry and a little dark in her eyes. She has already made it clear that this is the household affairs of the prime minister''s office. However, she did not expect that this Rongdi would even have to intervene horizontally. "Rongdi, don''t rely on the emperor brother''s favor on you, so arrogant in front of this palace. If you insist on taking him away, you can''t blame this palace. I''ll come into the palace to see the emperor and join you." Yong Zhao, who was disgraced, couldn''t swallow the breath. "Not yet." However, Rongdi did not look at Yongzhao either. Instead, he gave Shen Suqing a light look. After that, he turned the direction of the wheelchair and pressed his slender fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. The wheelchair slid forward automatically. Yongzhao is simply regarded as the air. The servants of the prime minister''s mansion can see their chin falling all over the ground. What is arrogance? Look, this is it! Qi Feng Qi Yan sees the situation, quickly holding the child to follow up. "Cousin But don''t worry about her? " Shen Suqing was so anxious that he could not help this damned cousin. He saved people to the end at all costs. He simply helped Wu you. If you leave like this, you may not be bullied by others? Luo Wuyou looked at Shen Suqing''s expression of tangled and worried expression, hooked his lips with a smile, and gave her a reassuring look: "Su Qing, you go back first, we can make an appointment another day?" Soft voice, that smile, but also a trace of sincerity. Hearing Luo Wuyou say so, Shen Suqing also had to nod his head and promise: "OK, worry free. I''ll post you in a few days. Please come to my house and have fun. Do you have to come?" "Good." Knowing that Shen Suqing did this to help herself, Luo Wuyou responded. Although her help may not be useful at all, she received it. "I''ll leave." Shen Suqing gives Yongzhao a blessing and runs after her with her skirt. An''er is taken away. Luo Wuyou naturally doesn''t care about it. He is about to turn around and leave to find Gu Ruolan, but he doesn''t want to. Before he takes two steps, there comes a violent drink behind him. "Luo Wuyou, stop for me." Luo BINGSHU, a low middle-aged male voice with great anger, came to see the bloody scene. He was so angry that he even forgot his true appearance. Luo Wuyou stopped his feet, and a trace of cold and dead air flashed in his deep eyes. He turned his head and looked at Luo BINGSHU without expression: "what else does father have to teach his daughter? It''s not too late for his daughter to take his mother out of the dark room before reprimanding him." "Luo Wuyou, you are bold. Why do you hurt people in the mansion?" Luo Bing was so angry that his hair and hair trembled. Seeing this, aunt Wan, who was sobbing on one side, sprang to Luo BINGSHU and hugged his thigh and began to cry: "Mr. Xiang, you are going to make the decision for Xi''er. Miss, she is so cruel that even her own sisters can kill her hands..."Her hands were covered with the blood of LuoMing river. With this grasp, the blood on that hand was stained on the robe of luobingshu. Luo BINGSHU, who was already very angry, looked at the bloodstain on his robe. He was so angry that he almost smoked on his head. He immediately roared: "how did you become an aunt? People are so hurt that they dare not send the second Miss back to the wing room and ask the government doctor to come and treat him." After roaring, he kicked aunt Wan away. "Come on, go and see the doctor..." Aunt Wan was stunned for a moment, and finally came back to her senses. She quickly got up and hugged LuoMing river. Several maids and women worked together to take LuoMing River away from the prime minister''s garden. Those injured servants and maids were also helped down. In less than a quarter of an hour, the number of people in the garden was reduced by half. Looking at the LuoMing River lying in the pool of blood, Luo BINGSHU''s face became overcast: "come on, put this rebellious girl into the firewood room for me." "Wait a minute." Luo Wuyou is a cold drink, "why did my father put me in the wood room? Is it because I didn''t worry about Mingxi sister? But why didn''t my father ask why I hurt her? What''s more, although I hurt her, I''m less than three points into the flesh. I''m not going to be fatal. How can I say that I''m dead? " Do you need to ask? "Luo Wuyou, you hurt people, but you still have a reason?" Luo BINGSHU was so angry that his eyebrows were inverted and he drank coldly: "the orders to burn an''er are from Ben Xiang and your grandmother. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to Ben Xiang. So slaughters own relatives, Luo Wuyou, this is your upbringing. Do you have a heart? How can you be my prime minister''s son and daughter when you are so vicious? " Although I had known that this order was approved by Luo BINGSHU, I also knew his father''s cold-blooded. However, his own ears heard him say so, Luo Wuyou''s body or slightly moved: "father, carefree only asked his father, why? Why should an''er be executed. Is he your son Luo Wuyou had an unbelievable expression on his face, and his eyes were full of tears: "tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. Father, you say that Wu you are vicious, and you say that you have no worry and no heart. What about your father and your heart? You burn your own children, isn''t that cruel? Are you not afraid of being criticized by civil and military officials? " In the previous life, her husband killed her son. In this life, his father, wanted to kill her brother. Fate repeats again and again. Is it true that she was born with Qi Jue and she was alone in her life. On what basis? Why should God do this to her? Is it true that she should bear all this without worry, and then why let her be reborn? She didn''t believe it, but she didn''t believe it. If it was really the meaning of heaven, she would not hesitate to cover this day! Luo Wuyou''s question made Luo Bing''s writing black to the extreme. However, there was a slight hesitation in his eyes. Although he didn''t like this daughter, he had to admit that she was right. In fact, even he himself felt hasty about what she said. As Luo Wuyou said, if the matter reaches the emperor''s ears, even his own son can tolerate the assassin''s courtiers, the emperor, how can they dare to trust again? Thinking like this, Luo BINGSHU was surprised out of a cold sweat. "Presumptuous, how can a daughter question her father so much?" Yongzhao, who had been standing still for a long time, suddenly yelled: "Luo Wuyou, do you think your father has made this decision? Does he feel good in his heart? Who made him born with bad luck? You don''t have to look at it yourself. How many things have happened in this prime minister''s mansion since he was born? " "If it wasn''t for Mingxia''s long illness, Aunt Xue invited an eminent monk to do it. I''m afraid that the old lady, the palace and your father will still be kept in the dark. Therefore, don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. In fact, his life is not good. Your father, that''s why you have to be cruel and send him away "Send him away?" Luo Wuyou sneered: "I believe that my father meant to send an''er away. My father is a prime minister and a model of civil and military officials. He can''t do such a cruel thing. Even if an''er is really some evil ghost reincarnated and a disaster star to the prime minister''s office. It''s a long way to go. " "But why did the princess let someone set fire to him? What''s more, why do you think that an''er is the reincarnation of evil spirits? It''s too hasty to presume on the basis of the false words of an unknown immortal master. " "Rash? The eminent monk of lanruo temple, without my master''s own words, is it difficult? The eldest lady suspects that she is a concubine and so on. Can''t you frame her up intentionally? " This time, it was not Yongzhao, but Aunt Xue. Her face was dazzled and wanted to cry: "young lady, I know that you love young master, but I don''t feel sorry for Mingxia. If there is no way, I don''t want to do this." "As the princess said, who let him, young master, his life is too hard, ghost gas is too heavy?" "Oh, is that true?" Luo Wuyou glanced at Aunt Xue coldly. Aunt Xue''s pupils shrank, and her tearful hand was stiff for a moment, but she was still holding on. "That''s it." Luo Wuyou, however, suddenly laughed and said, "well, since mother and aunt have said so decisively that an''er is a ghost, we will speak with facts.""My mother and aunt must also know that Wuyou happened to go to lanruo temple to return the Bodhisattva''s wish today. Knowing that my aunt was worried about her sixth sister, she specially begged master yuan to come to the prime minister''s house to pray for the six sisters." "Master Liaoyuan? How could that be possible? " Aunt Xue exclaimed, shaking on the spot. Not only she, but also Yong Zhao and Luo BINGSHU have changed their faces. Master Liyuan''s Buddhism is profound, which is a special existence in Daqin. Even the royal family also treated him with courtesy. Several major disasters in the Qin Dynasty were saved by the help of master yuan. Ten years ago, master Liaoyuan suddenly declared that he was closed. So far, he has not stepped out of lanruo temple. Every year, only for a person who has a destiny. Even Yongzhao went to lanruo temple to ask for the life of luoxian''er, but he never saw him. However, Luo Wuyou suddenly said that he was invited to the edge of the mountain, which is simply too unbelievable. "Since you have invited master yuan, what about the man?" Yongzhao asked coldly, the old bald donkey, the shelf is bigger than the emperor brother, she went to several times, he avoided. She didn''t believe that Luo Wuyou had the ability to let the old bald donkey go down the mountain. Aunt Xue also yelled and asked: "is the eldest lady, you did not say that master yuan would come to pray for Xia''er, what about the master? Should not, this is just a one-sided excuse of the eldest lady? " After the shock, all the people looked at Luo Wuyou with suspicion. Indeed, no one would say such a big story, but after all, there was no one to see. Maybe, miss, this is also a dog in a hurry, so she just talks nonsense? "Amitabha, good and good." Just when people hesitated to question, there was a sound of Buddha''s unveiling in the sky above the prime minister''s garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 The deep and mellow voice, not big, but echoed from the sky and floated over the prime minister''s office. It was penetrating and resounding in everyone''s ears. For a moment, the people were not indifferent. Where did the voice come from. "Miss Luo, Lao Na, at the invitation of Miss Luo, came to pray for the sixth miss of the prime minister''s mansion." The voice rang out again. This time, everyone listened clearly and turned around to find that there was an old monk with gray hair and two bald little monks behind him. Three people do not know when, actually appeared in the prime minister''s house, behind the crowd. None of the people in the room noticed. Luo BINGSHU asked, "is the master, please?" The tone was very polite. Just because the old monk just showed his hand, it also shows its extraordinary place. In addition, the old monk''s words let Luo BINGSHU dare not be slighted. But he also knew that the person in front of him was definitely not the monk of lanruo temple, master Liaoyuan. As for why he was so clear, fifteen years ago, he was lucky enough to meet fate. He was very impressed by the fate in that year. He had a crane hair and a childlike face, and his hair and beard were all white. There was a sense of compassion all over his body. In front of the people, is also a face of compassion, than the edge of the master, but much worse. "Amitabha, please accept me." One empty monk put his hands together and declared the name of Buddha: "Miss Luo, the master is closed, so he specially ordered Lao Na to come here. Miss Luo is safe?" "I''d like to ask the master to thank you for Wuyou. However, you may have to put aside the matter of praying for your blessing. I want to ask you for your help." "Miss Luo, but it doesn''t matter." A smile on one''s face. Luo Wuyou looks back and looks at Luo BINGSHU: "father, this master is the abbot of lanruo temple, master yikong. Although Wuyou failed to invite master yuan, master yikong is also a rare eminent monk in the world. Since mother and aunts all think that an''er is a demon, Aunt Xue also says that master lanruo temple has no iron mouth." "Well, let master yikong do it for an''er. Let''s see if it''s really like what everyone said. If it''s true that master Wui said, an''er is a demon reincarnated. My daughter will take an''er back in person, ignite him and burn him. " Luo Bing Book smell speech, still pondering, one side of the empty, but opened a mouth. "Amitabha, Xiangye, princess, Wui was indeed a disciple of lanruo temple. However, his nature was bad. He was expelled from lanruo Temple by his master five years ago. I didn''t expect that he would dare to cheat outside under the name of lanruo temple. When Lao Na went back, he would send monks in the temple to arrest him. " Although yikong''s name is not as good as yuan, he is the only one of his disciples, and he is also the current abbot of lanruo temple. Of course, there are a great majority of the people in the field, and they are just like Ray''s ears to the name of emptiness. Naturally, no one believed what he said. "Well, how could this be? How could there be such a scum among Buddhists? Well, Xiangye, I really don''t know, humble concubine... " Aunt Xue''s direct silly eye, even said the words, are so incoherent. The master Wui was found by her with great difficulty. As soon as the Master arrived, he directly sentenced him to death without me. Isn''t he saying that what he said is unreliable and unreliable. All of them wronged an''er and Gu Ruolan? Under Yongzhao''s gorgeous broad sleeves, his hands are even tighter, and his nails, painted with red and red cardamom, are embedded in the flesh. He is also unconscious: "yikong master, such as Wu me, is a degenerate of Buddhism, that is, he is removed from the temple, when he gives a notice, and all the people who publicize it are the people who will be deceived if they don''t know." "Amitabha, what the princess said is very true. When the old man returns to the temple, he will tell the monks in the temple and then paste a notice." Empty face full of compassion and declared a Buddha''s name. Luo Wuyou was amused to see that Yongzhao directly put the responsibility on lanruo temple. The master of lanruo temple is also a wonderful person. Neither angry nor refuted, only a word, but blocked Yongzhao speechless. People can''t say that clearly. It''s no responsibility to tell the world about Buddhism. Five years ago, Wu I was expelled from the temple, but the temple of lanruo once posted a Buddhist notice. Unfortunately, you didn''t find out. Who can blame it. What''s more, the princess of a country, so shirking responsibility. In fact, the heart is small. "Master, in this case, could you please ask the master to give an Er a life? However, an''er is not in the house at the moment, so please pray for my six sisters first. My six sisters have been ill for several days, and the stone has no effect. The master is compassionate. Please accept the carefree request and bother the master." Luo Wuyou said with a worried face, which made all the servants gape. If it wasn''t for the bloodstain all over the body, the young lady''s gentle, weak and delicate appearance at the moment could really be regarded as the demeanor of a famous family daughter. However, compared with the appearance of the evil spirit just now, the contrast is the difference between heaven and earth.Aunt Xue looks at Luo Wuyou with a blank face. The color on her face is blue and purple, which is beautiful, like shame and embarrassment. She almost killed an''er, but Luo Wuyou still remembers Luo Mingxia. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. When I am free, I will not let you go. Please send someone to lead the way." Empty is not any push back, should be under directly. This promise is so direct, but it makes people a little silly. Luo BINGSHU did not speak. "Thank you, master. Thank you, miss." Aunt Xue is tearful, voice choked thanks. Luo Wuyou shook his head and laughed: "Auntie, you don''t have to be like this. Sister Mingxia and I are both my father''s daughters. I can''t write two words about Luo. You can''t feel good when you see sister Mingxia suffering. What''s more, I went to lanruo temple to pay a vow this time. The original intention is to pray for the eminent monk for sister Mingxia. " Although the words are like this, the voice is clear and light, obviously still will snow aunt blame, is also just happened like that, if Luo Wuyou does not blame her at all, that is to show her too hypocritical. "What the eldest lady said is, master, please." Aunt Xue wriggled her lips and answered. She turned her head and looked at yikong master. Her face was even more embarrassing. Luo Wuyou said it tactfully, but all the people present were human beings. Who could not hear that meaning. People are thinking about Luo Mingxia, but they almost killed their brother. This is not to make it clear that you don''t know what''s good or bad, and that the hand that feeds you feeds you. But, pour also is her blame on the contrary, let snow aunt''s heart be at ease a little bit. "Amitabha, please." One empty with Aunt Xue''s people left. Luo Wuyou looked at the back of the group, turned his head, and looked at Luo BINGSHU: "father, now that everything is a misunderstanding, can you release my mother and my maid. My daughter wants to send someone to Rongjun palace to take an''er back. However, the people around her are in a coma, so... " So there was no one around her. Luo BINGSHU heard the words clearly, blocked his heart in one breath, and waved his hand with a gloomy face. Several boys saw this and hurriedly went to the backyard firewood room. "Worry free, I didn''t expect you to be such a good father." Luo BINGSHU''s voice is a little low, that words can not hear joy and anger, more can not hear is praise or derogation. Luo Wuyou chuckled and looked at Luo Bing with a pair of water eyes and said, "father, does the tiger father have a dog girl? My father is the head of a country. Is your daughter capable? No matter how capable a daughter is, a daughter is also your daughter, and her name is Luo. This fact will not change, will it? " Yes, her name is Luo. She is telling her that she knows that only when the Luo family is better, can she be better? Luo BINGSHU looked at Luo Wuyou with a pair of hawk eyes, and looked straight into Luo Wuyou''s eyes. It seemed that she wanted to see whether what she said was true or false, or was applying to him. Luo Wuyou also does not dodge, let Luo BINGSHU read, that pair of bright Phoenix eyes, wave light, but let people see clearly at a glance. There is sincerity, but also ambition! "That''s good. I hope you can always remember what you said today." Luo Bing Shu sink eyebrow Su mu, finish saying, turn to leave. Yongzhao cast a cold glance at Luo Wuyou, and then he followed him. Luo Wuyou looked at their backs, with a smile on their faces, standing in the withered flowers all over the ground. The smile, like a spring breeze, was full of blood. Suddenly, it was in full swing. The cold is not cold but millet. All the servants also respectfully retreated. Before leaving, they took the initiative to help Luo Wuyou to send the Tangyuan and Lin''s mother back to Wuyou Pavilion. They did not dare to have any more irregularities. In their hearts, they all sighed that the heaven of the prime minister''s office was going to change. In Wuyou Pavilion, in addition to the red brocade, other servants are in. Seeing Luo Wuyou''s present situation, Chunxi and others have changed their faces greatly and dare not come out of the atmosphere. Luo Wuyou returns to the wing room with his sleeves, and Hongjin and Gu Ruolan are also sent back. Gu Ruolan is OK. Although he looks extremely haggard, he has no scars under him. Red brocade and Yi Lan Yuan a group of servants, but more embarrassed. In particular, there are many scars on Hongjin and Liu''s mother. "No worries, no worries. Fortunately, you are all right. Where is your brother?" Gu Ruolan saw Luo Wuyou, the tears came down, her voice was also very hoarse. "Mother, don''t worry, an''er, she''s OK." Luo Wuyou smelled the words, and her eyes flashed slightly. Looking at Gu Ruolan''s red and swollen hands and listening to her voice, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Her mother''s hand thought that it was after she was shut into the dark room and knocked on the door, and her voice should be hoarse. "Are you really OK? Are you and Ann all right? " Gu Ruolan still couldn''t believe it. An''er was taken away, and she was put into the dark room. In the dark room, she kept praying for the help of the old lady and the Xiangye. Almost all of them were in despair. "Nothing. We''re all OK. Mother, you go back and have a rest. I have sent someone to pick up my brother. The master is also there. Don''t worry. No one dares to hurt an''er any more. " "That''s good, that''s good..." Gu Ruolan murmured, like a frightened bird, still unable to relax. Luo Wuyou winked at others. Soon, Qiuju and Dongxue helped Gu Ruolan back to the orchid yard.Spring rain and summer lotus also helped Liu''s mother back. Tang Yuan and Lin''s mother wake up on the way back. They go to the Rong County Palace first and pick an''er back. "Hongjin, what I asked you to arrange has been arranged properly? And your injuries are serious. " Until Gu Ruolan and the people of the orchid yard are far away, Luo Wuyou glances at the red brocade and asks softly. Red brocade Li immediately replied: "Miss, don''t worry. I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life. I''ve done everything according to the instructions of the young lady. The injuries of the slaves are only minor ones. It''s only for the sake of making those people who watch the drama see it more vividly, that''s why they deliberately do it." Originally, the young lady told her just to make a show, but in order to make the play look more real, so she was forced to get a beating from the guard. However, in her clothes and important parts of her body, she had already tied the cotton bags given to her by the young lady. Therefore, although the injuries seemed to be very miserable, they were actually not in any way in the way. "That''s good..." The tone is long and long. Luo Wuyou said, a thoughtful glance at the green Qing standing behind the dumplings and green Qing. Green Qing''s head drooped very low, and her face was as white as paper. Listening to the unknown conversation between her young lady and red brocade, she wanted to turn herself into an invisible person. Especially, when Luo Wuyou''s quiet eyes glanced over. "Spare your life, miss!" Green clear is a cry of alarm, Pathetique in a flop kneeling on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 At the edge of the carved window, the young girl stood in a long white dress, standing in full swing. She looked down at the maid kneeling on the ground and begged for mercy, but her mouth was filled with a smile like spring breeze. "Green Qing, what do you mean to spare your life?" Luo Wuyou''s voice was soft to the extreme: "have you forgotten? I once said, as long as you do one thing for me. " "Anyway, we have five years of friendship between master and servant. Do you think I will treat you like I did to my second sister? Don''t worry, miss. I''m not so cruel. " Green Qing raised her head, and her eyes were full of tears: "Miss, just tell me, miss. Even if you are going to pour out the fire in the soup, even if you give up this life, you will certainly do it for you." "That''s good." Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "OK, you go down first. Later, red brocade will tell you what to do." "Yes, miss." Green Qing left the wing room, a soft foot, a stagger fell to the ground, but she did not dare to call, covered her mouth to climb up, all the way back to her room. "What to do, what to do..." Back against the cold door panel, green Qing''s face was completely lost. She walked in the room in dismay. In her mind, she kept replaying the scene of Luo Wu''s sad man in the prime minister''s garden. The spatter of blood, and Luo Wuyou''s cruel and cruel appearance like a murderous God, gave her too much impact, and the picture has been hovering in her mind, can not be swept away or erased. Let her up to now has not been relaxed, the whole person is like a frightened bird. She finally realized that she had been misestimating miss''s kindness. What the lady asked her to do would never be simple. Although she didn''t know what she wanted her to do? However, the foreboding in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that she was almost unable to breathe. Through the small window, I saw the empty courtyard. Green Qing gritted her teeth and quickly walked to her bed. She bent down and took out a bag from under the bed. She opened it and looked at the blue colored clothes in the bag. She quickly changed it for herself. Then she put on the boy''s hat and put all the silver ornaments into the clothes. Open the door, hurried out of the door, avoid people''s eyes and ears, from the remote path, out of the courtyard. "Miss, if you really know what''s going on, Lvqing has really escaped." In the wing room, Luo Wuyou and the red brocade master and servant stand in front of the open window pane, looking at the green clear figure, one by one disappeared. Red brocade face hard to cover shock and surprise, "Miss, how do you guess she will escape." "It''s not surprising that Chunxi, Chunxiang, any girl in my yard will run away if she encounters such a thing, because they are afraid." Luo Wuyou took back his eyes and sneered: "when people are in adversity, they will feel scared and afraid. The more frightened and afraid they are, the more they want to escape. This is one of human nature, cowardice." "Hongjin, if you want to survive safely in this big house, you must know who your opponent is and who is your friend. Even if you are a friend, you can''t give up all your heart. In the face of your opponent, you must carefully observe and find her weakness. Only by planning and then moving can we win with one strike. " "Thank you for your advice. I understand." Miss Xinzhi intended to teach herself. Hongjin listened carefully, her face was full of admiration and her attitude was extremely respectful. However, in his eyes, there was still a little doubt: "but miss, I don''t understand. Why should miss Let green clear escape? Once she escapes from the prime minister''s office, isn''t it... " "Is it not that the sky is high enough for birds to fly, and the sea is wide enough for fish to leap?" Luo Wuyou asked in a low voice. His mouth was filled with a chuckle, but there was a trace of coldness and sarcasm in his voice: "don''t worry, she will regret it, and, do you think, I will let her escape like this?" "Red brocade, have a good look. It''s going to start soon." The black chess pieces in his hand fell on the chessboard. Luo Wuyou picked up a few white pieces and threw them into the chess box. His smile was deeper. Red brocade did not ask again, she believed that she would soon know the answer. Half an hour later, Mrs. Lin and Tang Yuan returned to the prime minister''s office. However, they had no swaddling clothes or holding an''er back. "Miss, the maids and maids are not willing to return the young master because they are entrusted by the young lady." Tang Yuan and Lin''s mother knelt on the ground, their faces full of shame. Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly cold, but asked faintly, "what did they say?" "Miss, the servant of the Rong County mansion has sent a message that if you want to go back to the young master, you must come to the young master in person. Otherwise, the young master will stay in the palace." Tang Yuan''s face was full of indignation: "Miss, what should I do now?" Luo Wuyou heart sneer, how to do? What else can I do now? Let Rong Jun Wang take an''er away is her expedient measure, and Rong Jun Wang does take an''er safely according to her idea. However, it was forced by her.With that man''s proud and conceited character, ah "Tangyuan, you go to order, prepare the car, we will go to Rong County palace." Luo no worry light said, tangyuan quickly should go out. Red brocade quickly waited on Luo Wuyou, changed a bloody suit, and gave Luo Wuyou a scarlet cloak to put on for her. In early spring and March, the weather was still a little chilly in the afternoon. The young lady had been tired all the way, besides, she had just been injured not long ago. Luo Wuyou didn''t say much. He closed his cloak and went out of the worry free Pavilion. ¡­¡­ Rong Wang Fu Zhong. "What''s the matter, Deere''s yard, how can there be children crying?" In the fine corridor, a dignified woman, anxiously inquiring and looking around, was walking in a hurry. When the maid heard this, she immediately replied respectfully: "go back to the princess, listen to the report from the servant. It seems that the princess brought back a child after she went out today." "What? Children? " Let princess''s step, stopped, turned her head, a look of shock asked: "no, wait, Mingyu, what do you say, deer, he is out of the house today?" "To the princess, yes." The jade of Ming Dynasty went back to the road for the first time. With only two words, Princess Rong''s eyes were filled with tears, and her expression was even more exciting. However, in a flash, she restrained her. "Well, dill, it''s a good start if he''s willing to go out. Let''s go and have a look. Who''s the child in the end who is so clever that he can get into her eyes?" "Ah..." Let princess a face surprised and doubt, said, but suddenly stupefied for a moment, hesitantly asked: "Mingyu, you say, that child can be di er''s child?" This thought jumps too fast, lets behind a crowd of maids all some reaction not come over. "Princess, this I don''t dare to say anything, but I should, won''t you? " Mingyu was asked to open her mouth, although, she can understand the idea of her Princess embracing her grandson, but the princess of their family is famous for not being a woman. Since she has been with the princess for so many years, she has never seen the prince of her County say more than three words with any girl, let alone any further intimacy. So, in her opinion, this is the prince''s child? Maybe it''s too much. "I don''t think so." However, Princess Rong''s expression of disapproval: "look, dill, he has always been arrogant, ordinary people, he did not look at the eye, he looked down on the people, he is lazy to pay attention to, you look at him, look at him so many years, can you take who back to the house?" "Back to the princess, No." Mingyu thought about it and shook her head. Princess Rong said with a smile, "well, don''t say it''s human. He didn''t even bring back a little cat, dog or sparrow for me. Now, she suddenly brings back a child. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" "No, I can''t. I have to look at it quickly." The more Princess Rong said, the more excited she was, the more she thought that her idea might be the truth. She patted her hands and quickened her pace. After death, Mingyu and a group of servant girls also hastily followed up. Before the party entered the silent garden, it was heard that from time to time there were bursts of baby crying and swallowing in the quiet courtyard. The princess Rong, her heart, liver, spleen and lungs were all caught together. Heartache tight, almost all the way to run into the courtyard wing room. "Oh, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with the child crying so much?" Qi Feng and Qi Yan, who are taking care of the children, turn around and salute at the sound. "Qi Feng (Qi Yan), his subordinate, saw the princess." "Come on? What is the child crying for Princess Rong stepped into the threshold and said a word. She walked directly to the edge of the bed. Looking at the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes on the bed, she immediately called out with heartache. "Oh, my little darling, what''s the matter? Why are you crying all the time? Why is this little face so red? Is it possible to have a fever? Qi Feng Qi Yan, how do you take care of the child? Don''t you go and ask the doctor to see what the child is like? " The princess stares at him fiercely, Qi Feng Qi Yan''s eyes and corners of his mouth are crazily pumped. His watch is not really under great pressure. "Well, princess, I''ve asked the doctor to see it. No, the doctor prescribed the medicine. The child didn''t have a fever, but he stayed in the fire for too long, so his skin was a little red. The doctor said, it''s OK. Just rub some ointment Qi Feng replied weakly, and handed the medicine bottle to Princess Rong. "Oh, so it is, but how could the child stay in the fire?" With a strange look on her face, Princess Rong picked up the medicine bottle and waved her hand without waiting for Qi Feng to say anything. "Oh, forget it. You two look so rough that you can''t take care of the children. It must be that when you wipe the medicine, they hurt their children. It''s a success. I''ll come, you two, and call deer out.""This It''s the princess. My subordinates will go now. " Qi Feng and Qi Yan hesitated and looked at each other with a bitter smile. The princess was allowed to shoot her cold eye knife. They were all excited and agreed to retreat. Princess Rong nodded with satisfaction, opened the porcelain bottle, and gently smeared the medicine for an''er in her swaddling clothes. Maybe Princess Rong''s action was very gentle. Maybe it was the medicine smeared on her face, which made xiao''an''er very comfortable. Therefore, the little guy stopped his swallowing and grinned, showing a smile to Princess Rong. In particular, there were tears in the eyes of the little guy. His big eyes were so straight looking at the princess Rong. What''s more, he could see that the princess''s heart was almost turned into spring water. "Oh, little darling, don''t cry. Grandma will wipe the medicine for you, and it won''t hurt. OK, come on, darling..." Let Princess coax an''er while looking at the red skin on an''er''s face. Think of Qi Feng''s words, suddenly, the whole face is almost frozen: "really poor little guy, I don''t know which evil spirit, even have the heart to throw such a small child into the fire, if I catch him, I will skin him and bake him on the fire rack." "The damned immoral devil, the black heart ghost, must have rotten him for a long time. What a lovely child he is, he can do it. I dare to treat my baby like this. I can''t kill her... " That fierce voice, listen to small an ER seem to want to shrivel mouth again, let Princess immediately put on a pair of loving smile face, quietly coax. "Darling, don''t cry. Grandma doesn''t mean you. Grandmother means the bastard who bullied you. Baby, be good. When you get well, I''ll see how grandma avenges you!" "When the time comes, my grandmother will throw him into the oil pan and fry it until it is crisp. Then she will throw him into the fire and burn him black charcoal. I can see that he still dares to bully his grandmother''s good grandchildren..." When Rong Di was pushed into the wing room, he saw Princess Rong''s eyebrows curl up and her mouth was constantly turning. The fierce voice of shouting and swearing was heard by a group of maids and maidservants who were staring at each other and stroking their forehead in silence. Mingyu is also the corner of her mouth. For many years, she has not seen such a fierce appearance as the princess. Since the princess was injured five years ago, she has never seen the princess like this again. It seems that the princess really regarded the child as the prince''s own son and her own son''s grandson. This is not, unexpectedly, even grandmother, all to self claim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "My mother''s concubine suddenly comes here, but she has something important to do?" The man''s clear light voice, suddenly sounded, also interrupted the Rong princess''s fury. Princess Rong turned her head and looked at Rong Di, who was sitting in the wheelchair. On her dignified face, she pulled out a smile of embarrassment: "Hey, Di''er, it''s OK, it''s OK. Does the mother Princess just want to come and see this little guy?" "By the way, what''s the name of this little fellow? What kind of girl is his mother? " Let the princess put down the medicine bottle and picked up the swaddling baby. While she reached out to tease an''er, she asked unintentionally. The obvious appearance of beating around the Bush was almost on his forehead, which said that I was a spy. Qi Feng and Qi Yan lowered his head one after another, and his face turned red and purple. It''s not easy to stop laughing. But Rongdi''s face did not change, only her red lips gently lifted: "his name is an''er. Her mother''s surname is Gu, and her name is Ruolan. She is thirty years old this year. I wonder if the mother''s concubine still needs eight characters of her birthday? Can I have my son sent to you later? " Thirty? Let Princess listen to completely silly eyes, Gu Ruolan this name, listen to her some familiar, for a time, but how can''t remember, in the end is where to hear? However, she soon realized that the child in front of her was definitely not her deer''s child, nor her grandson. Because, this age is really too different, 30 years old, it must be a married woman. Generally speaking, women in the Qin Dynasty can start to discuss their relatives when they are 12 years old, and they can get married when they are 14 years old. Generally, they will never be more than 16 years old. When they are over 16 years old, they should be careful not to be called old girls. Not to mention, the child''s mother is already 30 years old, and deer is ten years behind her. "Cough, no, no, my mother just came to see..." Princess Rong said with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of disappointment. Looking at the red face of xiao''an''er, she couldn''t help murmuring: "it''s a pity that such a clever child..." Unfortunately, how can it not be her son''s seed? This sentence, Rong princess did not say, but everyone in the scene could guess the meaning. Feeling that the indoor temperature is getting lower and lower, the cold air on the master''s body is even colder and swish, as if to freeze people stiff. A lot of slaves all droop their heads and look at their noses and noses to see their hearts. The atmosphere is also afraid to come out. However, Princess Rong didn''t lift her head. She held an''er in her arms and teased her child. She ignored her son''s act of letting off air-conditioning. What''s the matter? He does not marry a son, does not give birth to a son, but also does not allow her to be a mother and concubine fantasy, do you feel like a grandmother? Obviously, a lot of servants are used to the mode of getting along with each other. Rongdi is quite speechless about his mother and concubine, who has a bad temper. Direct shake hands, push the wheelchair to leave, just at this time, outside came into a bodyguard. "It''s my Lord''s son. There is a girl outside who calls herself Luo''s name. She comes to the palace to see her." The bodyguard respectfully reported that the girl immediately attracted all the hearts of Princess Rong. Although her eyes were still looking at the infant child, her ears were already erect. Rong Di glanced at the rest of his eyes and saw clearly the movements of his mother and concubine. His face was still a little blank, but his heart moved slightly. Pondering for a moment, his voice is still clear and light way: "bring her in." "Yes." The guard went down. Princess Rong is still holding her baby and teasing her, but her mind has already been flying to the night of nine days. In her mind, a series of conjectures flashed through her mind. Girl, girl, there must have been no marriage. Deere was willing to let people into the house, but also willing to let people take her into Mo yuan. Obviously, to that girl, it must be unusual. There are not many families surnamed Luo in the Qin Dynasty. The most famous one is the residence of the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Luo BINGSHU. Is that girl the daughter of prime minister Luo BINGSHU? Should it not be Yongzhao''s daughter, that luoxian''er? Thinking of Luofu, Princess Rong naturally thought of luoxian''er, who was famous for Kyoto. Her expression of joy on her face suddenly collapsed. "Well, Dee, although the mother and concubine are very anxious to have her grandson, she still needs to be more careful about the marriage. When you think about it clearly, we will not be too late to talk about it, ha?" Rongdi''s dark and deep eyes looked straight at Princess Rong. Without saying a word, she looked at Princess Rong''s cold sweat. She said, "Di''er, the mother''s concubine is not in a hurry. Really, that luoxian''er is not suitable for you..." Although she was in a hurry to marry deer, if the object of her daughter-in-law here was luoxianer, she would rather her family Di''er than marry. Rongdi still did not speak, but her eyes seemed to be thinking. She seemed to hate that luoxian''er. She was born in the river and lake. She was always bold and straightforward, and she was careless and informal.Rarely, sometimes, I hate a person so much. For the third time, he felt such a clear dislike, even disgust, to a man in his mother''s wife. I don''t know. How did luoxian''er provoke her mother? In Rong Di''s contemplation, Luo Wuyou has entered the silent garden with the bodyguards. Mo yuan, as it is called. The man, who cherishes words like gold, even lives in the courtyard, also known as Moyuan. The whole yard covers a large area, but the layout is very simple. There are no flowers and plants planted in the garden, only a large open space is left. On both sides of the open space, there are weapon racks with various weapons, swords, swords and halberds When there are all kinds of weapons, even if they are not found in them, they can be found here. A pair of Phoenix eyes flashed on the shelf one by one, Luo Wuyou also followed the bodyguard into the hall of the inner courtyard, and naturally saw Rong Di sitting in a wheelchair. Of course, she didn''t ignore it. The middle-aged woman dressed in splendid clothes fell on the swaddling clothes held by the middle-aged woman. Luo Wuyou was relieved. "My daughter has met the princess Rong and Princess Rong." Luo Wuyou looks the same, blessing body salute, the Tangyuan that she follows behind, is also hastily followed a big ceremony. "Come on, come on, get up, get up..." Almost Luo Wuyou just finished speaking, there was a woman''s warm voice in his ear. Then, her hand was held. The man was forced to pull up, looked up, and was looking at the princess Rong''s gaze and examination, "this girl is really pretty, deer, you have a good eye?" "By the way, what''s your name, ranking in the prime minister''s office, and how old are you this year?" Princess Rong couldn''t wait to ask a series of questions. On that face, the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she looked. Let Luo Wuyou''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of vigilance, quietly took back his hand, said: "back to the princess, Minister daughter Luo Wuyou, is the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s family. The minister''s daughter took the liberty to ask for a meeting. On the one hand, she wanted to thank the princess for helping her. On the other hand, she wanted to take back her worry free younger brother. " The common character biting heavy, as if with the meaning of reminding, said, the eye light is directly looked at Rong princess''s arms swaddling in an Er''s body. Her manners, words and deeds are polite, but there is a bit of alienation. After she finished, the dumplings behind her also put all the gifts in her hands on the round table beside her. And the meaning of Luo Wuyou can not be more obvious. However, Princess Rong''s face did not change, and she only slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "how, Miss Luo, I listen to you. My feelings are that my Di''er is a disabled person?" As soon as this word came out, the people below even dare not breathe. Luo Wuyou hesitated. Obviously, he didn''t expect Princess Rong to ask such a question directly, especially by her face. It seemed that as long as she answered her dislike, she would immediately cut her with a knife. That fiery look and she had been far away from a glimpse of the dejected look, too far away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu is looking back on the past, Luo Wuyou was stunned on the spot. Tang Yuan looks worried, and her eyes are not angry. It''s too much for the princess to ask. Who asked a girl who didn''t leave the cabinet and didn''t dislike her son. Isn''t this a simple embarrassment to my own young lady? Although she was worried, she was not in the prime minister''s office, but in the Rong Wang''s mansion. The person in front of her was even more the princess Rong, who was a servant and did not dare to interrupt. Only in the back, quietly pulled his miss''s skirt. Luo Wuyou looked back and glanced at Rongdi, but the man was sitting in the wheelchair beside him. He didn''t know where he was looking. In short, he didn''t look at them at all. He didn''t hear about the situation, even though he didn''t see it. That face calm look, see Luo Wuyou heart slightly angry. Taking back his eyes, Luo Wuyou sighed lightly, looked up, but looked at Princess Rong with a smile and said: "the princess''s words are heavy. The princess''s posture of heaven and man is just like a common woman. How dare you say you dislike it or not? It''s just that it''s getting late, and mother is still waiting in the mansion. So, you have to go back." Luo Wuyou said very politely, but Princess Rong just sneered: "is your mother anxious to wait? What''s the matter with this princess? If this princess doesn''t give you the child, how will you stay?" "If the princess doesn''t give it by force, you can''t do it. If you let the princess live in the palace, the environment is good, the air is good, and the clothes and food are rich, the bed is high and the pillow is soft. Worry free also wants to let the younger brother stay in the palace more, just..." Luo Wuyou didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He also picked up his eyebrows and said, "maybe the princess should ask the governor''s advice first. The minister thought that the prince of the county would probably mind very much. There is a stranger in the mansion." Especially this stranger, or a very noisy baby. "What do you think, Sheriff?" Luo Wuyou looks at Rongdi with a hint of warning in his eyes and a little coldness in his heart. Even if she forced him at the beginning, is it necessary for him to let his mother''s concubine come to embarrass her?After hearing the speech, Rongdi seemed to finally return to his senses. He turned his head and glanced at Luo Wuyou with a deep look. However, he automatically ignored the warning color in the girl''s eyes and asked a word that almost made Luo Wuyou want to spurt blood. I saw that the man''s red lips gently lifted, leisurely asked: "Luo''s worry free, where is the blood Phoenix jade bracelet given to you by the princess? Did you take her down? " As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 I saw that man gently raised his red lips and asked leisurely, "Luo family is carefree. What about the blood yuyuyu bracelet that the prince gave you? You, can you take it down? " This statement, suddenly full of noise. "What Di''er, you gave it the blood yuyuyu bracelet, how can you give her such important things?" said the princess Rong? You...... " The expression of Princess Rong was so solemn at the moment that she looked at Rong Di and looked at Luo wuanxiang, who was cold. She suddenly stopped and looked at the expression of both. Obviously, the girl had no intention of her son. Then, the blood yuyuyu Bracelet could only be sent out by him by her own hand? But she still did not understand why, dill would look at such a cold girl. Rong Di did not look at Princess Rong, and naturally did not answer her words. His eyes only looked at Luo Wuyou, even though he was in a wheelchair, while Luo was standing. The youth''s natural momentum still makes him look up to the king, high above, let people only look up to. "The prince is so good to remember, but still remember that blood jade bracelet?" Luo Wu Yi face cold, pupil bottom more like condensation snow ice like cold cold cold. The man would ask this. Obviously, he knew his identity long ago. No wonder he would say such strange words on his way back to the mansion. However, she didn''t understand why he didn''t tear it down at that time. But now, in front of the princess, I will tell you about it. And she is until today, only know, that blood color bracelet, unexpectedly also has a so good name is called: Blood Yufei! Suddenly, she suddenly thought that when rondy brought the bracelet to her that day, she found that there seemed to be something in the bracelet, but after returning, she found nothing. Now I want to come Convergence of thoughts, Luo Wuyou said: "however, Princess and princess can be assured that no worries have never had the idea of taking jade bracelets as their own. If possible, ask princess to send someone to open the bracelet mechanism, so that you can remove the bracelet, or, the perfect return to Zhao." The reason why he didn''t ask for such a request was that Luo Wuyou knew the man''s bad character. He had taken the knife and point her and forced her the bracelet. She will not open the mechanism for her, but allow the princess to be different, let Princess not like her, performance is obvious, obviously, individual can see. And hearing the tone of Princess Rong''s words, it is clear that the jade bracelet is very important to Rong di or to the Royal Palace of Rong. It is to say it to Princess Rong rather than let him hand. She thought that Princess Rong should be happy to give them the jade bracelet. But unexpectedly, Princess Rong was standing there, and she didn''t move for half a day. For a long time, Princess Rong took a deep breath, pressed down the shock, and asked, "Miss Luo, do you mean, can''t you pull the jade bracelet off after you take it?" Without the previous competition, she was forced to press fiercely. At this time, the princess was allowed to look at Luo Wu with a very strange look. The eyes were more complicated. It seems shocked, like a doubt, like a disappointment, helpless, but also has a strong grief, complex, so that Luo Wuyou can not see it for a while, but obviously, there must be a story behind the jade bracelet. And the story, perhaps, is not that good. Otherwise, it is impossible for Princess Rong to have such a complicated expression on her face. Only jondy, the man, from the beginning to the end, is still calm as before, without any change, calm let people hate, but also feel fear. Luo Wuyou thought in his heart, not showing at half of the face, only nodding the head: "back to the princess, yes, that jade bracelet, worry free thought about many ways, there is no way to take it down, so, also ask the princess to help." "Let the princess doze off and open her eyes again, but sighed:" it seems that if it is, Miss Luo, you don''t have to ask me, because I can''t help it. " No longer to this princess claimed, allow Princess dignified face, it seems in a moment more of a pale and sad taste, see Luo Wu worry, eyebrows slightly frown, look at the look of a puzzled look. She only said quietly: "the blood Yuyu bracelet has no mechanism. On the contrary, blood Yufei is born spiritually and will automatically choose the Lord. Once the Lord is recognized, it will not be taken down unless the wearer will give up that wrist." Unless the wearer gives up that wrist? "The princess means that if I want to take it down, I have to break my wrist?" Luo Wu worried face, finally a heavy, raised his hand to look at the blood yuyuyu bracelet on his wrist. Suddenly, it seems to see that bracelet body, there is a blood color Phoenix is stretching its wings, and then blink to see, but only see a red blood color. Although only a glimpse of the red, but, Luo Wu is sure, she saw not illusion. "I don''t notice Luo Wu''s strange color, but she only says," yes, unless you can break your wrist, it is impossible for this blood Yufei to be taken down again. Maybe, it is really hard to do it! "God''s will is hard to do? It''s God''s will again! Luo Wuyou seems to hold a resentment in her chest and can''t vent it. Shangguan Mingyue wants to kill her and gives her the reason that it''s hard to do by God. It''s fate. In lanruo temple, Liyuan also tells her that it''s hard to do it. She''s doomed to be lonely. Now, Princess Rong tells her that it''s hard to do it. This jade bracelet can''t be taken off unless it breaks its wrist! God is embarrassed, but she is always in trouble! She didn''t understand where there was so much Providence. Was it that Providence took charge of everything and that people could not resist at all. She just wanted to revenge, and then to support the foster mother and raise an''er to grow up safely! Why even this wish is so difficult to realize!!! "Princess, don''t worry. Wuyou has never believed in the will of heaven. She only believes in herself. Even now, she can''t take down the blood Phoenix jade bracelet, but Wuyou believes that she can take it down one day. At that time, she will take it down and give it back with both hands." Her eyes twinkle slightly, Luo Wuyou''s voice is as cold as snow. If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t take it down. If, in the end, she can''t find a way, even if she breaks her wrist, then what? With that, she took an''er from her hand, regardless of the startled Princess Rong, and blessed Princess Rong and Rongdi Fu: "today, there are many worries and troubles. Please forgive the princess and the princess." Luo Wuyou takes an''er and leaves, and the dumplings follow suit. The two figures quickly disappeared in the silent garden and in the eyes of Princess Rong. "Deere, are you serious?" Princess Rong turns her head and looks at Rongdi. She asks in a low voice. However, Rongdi doesn''t turn her head and still looks outside. "Did my mother ever see me joking?" The man''s voice was low, but the wheelchair was still in the air. Princess Rong''s face was stagnant. Yes, he was Rongdi and her son. She naturally knew that he would never joke. However, why did she fall in love with the Luo family? Is this fate or evil? ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou didn''t know about the conversation between Princess Rong and Rong Di, and she was not interested in knowing. Along the way, Luo Wuyou''s face is like a thin layer of frost, even Tangyuan is carefully followed by her side, dare not to move forward. She had never seen miss so cold. Different from the expression when she hurt people in the prime minister''s office, she was still cold and frightening. She didn''t know what Princess Rong and the king of Rongjun were talking about. But she knew a little, miss, she was very disgusted with Rong Wang Fu and Rong Jun Wang, but she didn''t understand. In this case, why did the young lady entrust the young master to the Lord of Rong County. Luo Wuyou sat in the carriage for a long time, then managed to suppress the anger in his heart. Looking at an''er who kept wriggling in his arms, his bright eyes changed several times. It is true that, in the eyes of the prime minister''s office, her status has been improved and her fear has been increased. But in fact, only she knows that her present situation is not good at all. Step by step like walking on thin ice, a little carelessness is doomed. One Shangguan didn''t have enough bright moon, so did the king Rong and the king Li who did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend. She never understood that these people had nothing to do with him in previous lives. In this life, why do they all stare at her. She took a deep breath. In the final analysis, she knew very well that the Shangguan Mingyue and Rongjun King were not important. The people who had an impact on her were still predestined. No, to be exact, it was the words similar to prophecy. Seven Jue with evil spirit, life alone! It is these eight words that make her heart lake no longer calm down. But she, really want to sit and wait for death, no, never, strategists have cloud, die and later life, now, an''er after the disaster is not the same. "An''er, my sister will keep you and my mother. I believe my sister." Luo Wuyou''s silent whispers in his heart, his bright eyes are as deep as fog, as dark as no light. After returning to the prime minister''s office, Luo Wuyou first sent an''er back to Yilan courtyard. Then Luo Wuyou went back to Wuyou Pavilion. After less than a quarter of an hour, he went directly to the Jianjia courtyard of luomingxia. All the way through the chuihuamen, into the Jianjia courtyard, there are many people waiting in the yard, Luo BINGSHU, Yongzhao, and old lady Luo are all there. See Luo Wuyou appear at the moment, Luo old lady slightly turned her head. "No worry, I''ve met my father and mother, and I''ve met my grandmother." Luo Wuyou, however, looked as usual to greet the people. Luo BINGSHU nodded slightly, and his long and narrow eagle eye took a look at Luo Wuyou''s slim face and said, "get up, where''s your brother? Did you get it back? " "Back to father, Ann has been taken back." Luo Wuyou gets up, respectfully returns a word, then retreats to one side. Luo BINGSHU also did not say anything, Mou Guang, if thoughtful, stayed on Luo Wuyou for a moment, then moved his eyes, but in his heart he moved slightly, so quickly took an''er back?It seems that the king of Rongjun treated her differently. Luo BINGSHU is not the only one who thinks so. He is afraid that all people think so. He has lived in seclusion and never appeared in front of people since he was injured in the battle of Hun Xiguan five years ago. Even the emperor''s presence in person was blocked by the Rongjun king for fear of dirty face. From this we can see how much the emperor dotes on the Lord of the county. On the contrary, we can see how much the king of Rongjun is so arrogant that he even dares to block the emperor''s driving. This is not something ordinary people can do. At least, no one in Daqin dares to be so bold except him. Since then, no one dares to talk about this prince in private. Five years later, the king of Rongjun has been living in the palace and never appeared in the eyes of the public. Most people have forgotten the existence of such a prince in the capital of Qin. Even he is. However, now, the king of Rongjun once again appears in the public view with such a low-key but arrogant attitude. He also has a relationship with one of his daughters Luo BINGSHU''s thoughts turn thousands of times. Luo Wuyou doesn''t know and is not interested in exploring. Her eyes have been falling on Luo Mingxia, who is bound on the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Luo Mingxia''s hands were cut back, her body was tied with small finger thick hemp rope, some folds in her clothes, her hair was also a bit messy, her eyes were dim and her expression was still very dull. In front of the girl, yikong master closed his eyes and closed his mouth. He had been holding the same posture for a long time. The two young monks beside him stood still, as if they had not seen the crowd. After a long time, originally closed eyes, but suddenly opened eyes, in the eyes of people do not understand, holding Luo Mingxia''s wrist, that action, it seems, actually for Luo Mingxia pulse? A lot of people were confused. Aunt Xue was even more confused. She said she would expel the evil spirits for Xia''er, but the table, incense, Rune paper and peach wood sword were not prepared. On the contrary, why did the master do the work of a doctor? In the confusion among the people, one empty but has already finished the pulse, side head, and declared a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, pure heart, take seven star exorcism needle." "Yes, abbot." One side of the little monk Jingxin took out a silver needle from the cloth bag he was carrying. It was about seven inches long. Compared with the needle used in acupuncture, the body of the needle was slightly thicker and much longer, but the tip of the needle was very thin. The bright tip of the needle, twinkling with faint silver, was aimed directly at Luo Mingxia''s eyes, and looked at an empty hand to stab. "Ah --" several screams rang out at the same time, and Aunt Xue screamed and grabbed the empty arm. "Master abbot, what are you doing? If such a sharp needle goes down, will my daughter''s eyes be destroyed? How can it be... " Aunt Xue''s face was pale and her voice was trembling. If such a long needle really penetrated into her eyes, she would not have broken her eyes. What''s wrong with this? It''s just a crime in the open and aboveboard way? The clothes on her body were windless and floated up. In a flash, Aunt Xue felt a sharp pain in her wrist, and her empty hand unconsciously loosened. "Amitabha, it''s better to destroy your eyes than to lose your life!" Master yikong shook his head and sighed. His face was full of compassion: "benefactor, evil comes from the heart, and evil comes from the eyes. The evil spirit in this woman is very heavy. If you don''t try to eradicate it." "I''m afraid her life will be hard to protect. At that time, not only she will lose her life, but also the prime minister''s house will suffer a bloody disaster. As a Buddhist, it is the duty of our generation to eliminate demons and Demons and transform the world. Therefore, Lao Na must do this, and please don''t stop him." If they were empty, they would have sentenced Luo Mingxia to death directly. Aunt Xue''s face suddenly turned pale. Luo BINGSHU and Mrs. Luo were very solemn, and their eyes glanced at Luo Mingxia. Two faces, floating on a touch of pain color, and Wanxi. All the people present showed different looks. "Master, is there really no other way?" The girl''s clear and worried voice, long rang, Luo Wuyou frowned and asked softly. He shook his head when he was empty. Luo Wuyou looked at Luo Mingxia and stepped forward slowly. His face was very sad: "I''m sorry, my sister has tried my best, but I didn''t expect..." The girl''s back to the crowd, the voice faintly trembles, but seems to be in the utmost forbearance, however, Luo Wuyou''s Phoenix eyes, but across a touch of cold. Seeing Luo Mingxia''s chaotic eyes a little bit clearer, her eyes are full of fear, and her pale forehead is actually covered with cencencen cold sweat. Luo Wuyou has a sarcastic smile on his lips, but his lips are silent. The girl who was originally tied up has more fear in her heart. Steeply, she struggled violently all over her body, opened her mouth and screamed. "Let me go, you let me go, I''m not crazy, I''m not mad, I''m not mad, my mother, help me, I''m not crazy, father, I''m not crazy, I''m not mad, I''m not mad, I''m not mad, I''m pretending..." Luo Mingxia''s face was whiter than rice paper. Her facial features were vivid and clear. Because of her fear, she was somewhat distorted. However, she had no previous dull expression. Her words were more clear and incomparable. She called out aunt snow, mother help, but at the moment, no one has the leisure to care about her unruly. "Mother, help me Grandmother, grandmother, don''t you love Xia''er the most? Xia''er is really not in the evil, Wuwu, don''t prick my eyes, don''t prick my eyes, I don''t want to become blind, I don''t want to become blind Wuwu... " "Big sister, I''m wrong. You forgive me. I shouldn''t frame you or try to harm an''er. I don''t want to do this. Someone told me to do this. I can''t listen. Wuwu, Niang, grandmother, you believe me, this is not what I want..." Snow aunt smell speech, in the heart only way a finished, is the collapse of the earth in general, the body shaking a few times. Her eyes turned white, and she almost fainted. However, she knew that she could not faint at the moment. She quickly stretched out her hand and pinched her own thigh to wake up her mind with pain.This sudden scene made people look at each other. I didn''t expect it. I thought it was Gu Ruolan''s mother and son who had harmed the prime minister''s mansion. But I didn''t expect that all this was a play by Luo Mingxia. Luo Wuyou is even more staggering back three steps, his face is almost as white as Luo Mingxia''s. "Six sisters, you, you I have no enmity with you. Even if there is a quarrel between my sisters, it will not hurt. Why are you so careful and use witchcraft to kill me Witchcraft has been practiced since the beginning of history. In history, many families have been killed for this reason. There was a case of witchcraft in the former dynasty. It was not long after the first emperor ascended the throne. The first emperor was named Renzong. The foundation was unstable because of the first time he ascended the great treasure. At that time, a royal concubine in the palace wanted to pull the emperor down because of his alliance with the prince. Then he used the witchcraft. Later, the empress was killed by all the nine clans of the whole family. Even the prince was killed by the emperor''s order, and no chicken or dog was left. Since then, witchcraft has been banned. In 50 years, there has been no case of witchcraft harming people in the Qin Dynasty. Once such a thing is discovered, it will be severely executed. This time, the reason why Mrs. Luo and Luo BINGSHU made up their minds to set an Er on fire was that a puppet with a silver needle and eight characters on the birthday of Mrs. Luo and luobingshu was unearthed in Yilan courtyard. Luo old lady and Luo BINGSHU were so angry that they could make such a decision. At the moment, hearing Luo Mingxia''s own admission that it was all a frame up, Mrs. Luo almost burst out old blood. "Rebellious girl, rebellious girl..." Mrs. law''s crutches were pounding, her lips were shaking with anger, and she couldn''t even speak. For Luo Wu worry, Luo old lady may have resentment, also may not like, but for this hard to ask for Jin Sun, she still has some sincere affection. I also thought that the security guard should grow up safely. But it was her who almost hurt an''er, and the good granddaughter, whom she had been spoiling, dared to deceive her so much! "Say, who is the man who instructed you?" Luo BINGSHU''s eyebrows and eyes were heavy, and his whole body was full of rage. He was the prime minister, and the fierce momentum of the superior suddenly burst out. Suddenly, everyone in the hall did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. "Yes, yes..." Hearing Luo BINGSHU''s severe questions, Luo Mingxia is just out of the corner of her eyes, glancing at the crowd, evasive, and unable to tell who the man was. "Who are you talking about?" Aunt Xue finally eased her breath and roared at Luo Mingxia''s expression. "Mother is not me, really not me, father, you believe me, that puppet was not buried by me, I really don''t know, I''m just pretending to be crazy, other things really have nothing to do with me..." "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Please don''t ask any more..." No matter how often Luo Mingxia talks, she shakes her head and cries, but she can''t say anything useful at all. See snow aunt heart block a breath, almost did not faint again. Finally, she knelt on the ground and pleaded for Luo Mingxia: "Mr. Xiang, old lady, please spare the sixth miss. She is young and ignorant, so she was instigated to do such a treacherous thing. I am willing to take all the punishment for miss six..." "Old lady, Xiangye, please forgive Mingxia, auntie. Xia''er was always sensible and obedient. If she had not been deceived, she would never have done so, aunt..." "To do such a thing, there is still face to save Rao!" Mrs. Luo roared. She really wanted to beat Luo Mingxia to death with a palm. What was not angry, she even calculated. Although she loved her granddaughter, she still paid more attention to the blood of the prime minister, not to mention, if such a thing happened, how could she get rid of her resentment? "Miss, miss..." See Luo old lady and Luo Bing written color motionless, not a trace of soft hearted. Snow aunt wiped tears, climbed to Luo Wuyou side, want to save Luo Wuyou, speak for Luo Mingxia. Luo Wuyou is cold and over head. Aunt Xue immediately sat on the ground, even as if she couldn''t cry. Looking at Luo Mingxia, who was as sad as she was, Aunt Xue''s eyes were full of resentment. She stood up suddenly, rushed forward, raised her hand, slapped She slapped Luo Mingxia. "How can you do such a thing? How can you do such a thing? How can you be so stupid? You can believe what others say. Now, how can I save you when you break into this catastrophe?" "You are gouging out your aunt''s heart with a knife. How can I raise such an ignorant daughter? I might as well run into death to redeem my sin." Aunt Xue stopped her hand and took a look at Luo Mingxia, whose face was red and swollen. She turned back and took a sad look at old lady Luo and Luo BINGSHU."Auntie and cousin are all Xueer''s goddaughters. Xueer would like to thank her for her death. She only asks you to be merciful and spare her life. Xueer will be a new year''s horse and repay her great kindness to her aunt and cousin." With that, she gritted her teeth and bumped into the wooden pillar beside her. "Mother, don''t die, I said, I said..." Her action is too fast, people simply have no time to respond. Seeing Aunt Xue is about to hit the wooden pillar, everyone seems to have seen the scene of blood splashing all over the place. Luo Mingxia screamed with fright. However, the next moment, the golden light suddenly rises, a strong wind swept. Aunt Xue''s body deviated and fell to the ground. The golden cassock is just a breath of relief. "Amitabha, benefactor, there is no limit to the sea of suffering. You can turn around and be saved. Amitabha..." Shaking his head and sighing, the words seemed to be said to Luo Mingxia. But his eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Under the feeling, if the hand is not tight, it is not. Empty words, others do not understand, how can she not understand, she also want to turn back, but she can not return to the head. Today''s event, although she was not present to see with her own eyes, but just listen to the story of red brocade, she can also imagine how breathtaking, how desperate her mother is. If she had not sent someone to stare at the Jianjia courtyard and made a precaution, what she came back to see would be only the bodies of an''er and Niang! Whether Luo Mingxia is evil or not, others don''t know, can she still not know? Luo xian''er''s medicine has only three days'' effect. Although the medicine will leave people with sequelae, Luo Mingxia may lose her memory, or her head may become dull and become a fool. It''s not impossible. However, none of them would have thought that, just in case, as early as that day, when she had a short contact with Luo Mingxia, she sprinkled a special antidote on Luo Mingxia''s body. The antidote can completely remove the residual toxicity of Luo Mingxia''s dream, and it also has the effect of arousing the spirit. But it is strange that Luo Mingxia''s "madness" is not only bad, but also worse. If it was said that there was nothing fishy about it, she would not believe it. Later, Aunt Xue begged her to come here. She asked Tangyuan to stare at Jianjia courtyard, but Tangyuan replied that Aunt Xue was going to find a master and intended to exorcise Luo Mingxia. From then on, she knew that someone was laying it out. Although, at that time, she didn''t fully understand what they were going to do, but she could guess something. What she didn''t know was whether the Bureau was aimed at her, or the mother, or what they wanted to deal with, was an''er? After that, she specially told her mother Lin to watch the night in the orchid courtyard. Even the watchmen in the carefree Pavilion were changed into Tangyuan and Hongjin. However, for several days in a row, there was no discovery in the two hospitals. At this time, if she is not clear, those people are not aimed at her, but want to target Niang or an''er, then the first 30 years of her life will be in vain. In order to determine her own guess, she also deliberately to go to lanruo temple for the sake of temptation! Sure enough, on the night when she decided to go to lanruo temple, there was something wrong with Yilan courtyard. When mother Lin came to Wuyou pavilion that morning, it was this incident that reported to her. Perhaps, the person has been waiting for the opportunity, but some hesitation, and her departure, let that person finally made up his mind. Since someone was so eager to frame her up, she naturally had to cooperate to give others this opportunity, so she did not change her original plan. But in the LAN Ruo temple to see the edge, it is pure accident, if can, she even hope never to see the edge, but, if not to see the edge. I''m afraid I won''t easily promise her to come to the prime minister''s office. Therefore, in everything, there are gains and losses. The reason why she left Hongjin in the prime minister''s office was to be on guard that they would attack an''er and her mother. Of course, red brocade alone could not fully deal with it. Therefore, when she sent a letter to Zhang''s house the day before, she had already asked her elder martial brother to come to help. Even if she didn''t come back in time, she believed that with the ability of the elder martial brother, she could save an''er. Moreover, the man didn''t miss out. He didn''t just plan to deal with one of them. He wanted to kill all the three of them. He buried a puppet with eight characters of the birthday of the old lady and Luo BINGSHU, in order to frame her. Asked the mage to practice, will Luo Mingxia crazy reasons, as well as the prime minister''s successive accidents, all pushed to an''er''s head. As for her? The way to deal with her is more direct. The bandits on the way back from lanruo temple are obviously aimed at Shen Suqing, but what is the reality? Actually, it''s not a bandit at all! Even if those people speak a local dialect, they also deliberately disguise themselves as bandits. However, because of this, they have revealed too many flaws. She has seen a lot of bandits in her previous life, but she has not. When some bandits rob the road, they will tell the victims all the reasons. And although those people changed their clothes, changed their tone of voice, and spoke in dialect, they were quick in action, with high martial arts skills and well-trained in their actions. It''s not like a Greenwood bandit. As for where those people came from and who they were instructed by, she believed that by means of Rongdi''s method, she could definitely find out, but whether they would tell her was another matter. The only thing she missed was that she killed a Rongdi on the way. I believe that the person behind the layout is also Rongdi. None of them expected this variable Luo Wuyou''s mind turns a thousand times. It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye. At this time, Aunt Xue''s heartrending roar comes from her ear. "Xia''er, who are you talking about? Who ordered you to do this? Do you really want to kill your mother?"Aunt Xue gets up from the ground, shakes Luo Mingxia''s shoulder, cries bitterly and roars. Xuan''er is not there. At the moment, there is no one who can help their mother and daughter speak. If you don''t think of a way to protect yourself, you are really charged with such a crime. Aunt Xue dare not think about it. What kind of accusation will Luo Mingxia be detained. "Niang, Niang, I don''t know..." Luo Mingxia also burst into tears. "That night, someone sent me a note to make me pretend to be crazy, saying that in this way, I could let Fu Luo deal with her elder sister..." "I just resented my elder sister for making me look ugly in front of King Li. That''s why I thought of revenge on her. It''s true, it''s all true. You believe me, what I said is true..." Luo Mingxia cried with tears. She didn''t expect that things would become so serious. If she knew it would become so hard to clean up, she would not dare to do so. "Since you said there was a note, where is the note?" Luo BINGSHU asked with a heavy eyebrow. Luo Mingxia heard this, and then suddenly returned to God: "by the way, the note, I remember, I put it in my box, that is, that rosewood dressing box, Biqin Bizhu, do not hurry to find out the note and present it to my father!" Two servant girls quickly found out the box that Luo Mingxia said, picked up all the jewelry inside and even turned the box upside down. But nothing was found. Luo Mingxia saw this, completely silly, even forgot to cry: "how can it be like this, I clearly put it away, how can it disappear?" "Dad, Dad, you believe me, that puppet is not made by me. These days, my mother and these maids have been following me all the time. I''m just pretending to be crazy. I didn''t make those puppets. I don''t know why there are such things..." "Master, I can testify to Xia''er. She can''t make those things. She has maid and concubine with her during the day. Every night before she goes to bed, Xia''er uses the medicine prescribed by the government doctor. She sleeps heavily. She can''t have time to make those puppets." "Sir, madam, please be aware." Aunt Xue immediately grasped the key and quickly came out to clarify. She was also frightened and confused. For a moment, her mind did not turn around. Although Xia''er admitted that she had done it, she only pretended to be crazy. The mage she invited was even slandering an''er. But an''er is fine after all. As long as she can get rid of the relationship with witchcraft and witchcraft events, Xia''er''s guilt will naturally be lighter. "Aunt Xue, in your opinion, those puppets are not related to the six sisters'' business. They are alluding to the fact that my mother made them and buried them in the yard to curse my father and grandmother?" Luo Wuyou''s voice is as cold as snow, and his language is sharper and sharper. "Miss, I didn''t say so, but those things were not made by miss six. Maybe it was set up by others? Are you sure, young lady, that there is no such possibility? " Snow aunt wiped a tear to retort a way. "That''s enough. Shut up for Ben!" Luo BINGSHU angrily drank a, snow aunt immediately stopped. Luo Wuyou didn''t speak again. Luo BINGSHU''s eagle eye swept around the crowd: "if you come, please invite the government doctor, and all the servant girls in the Jianjia hospital will all be called to me for interrogation one by one. In addition, I will announce all the master, the servants and the maidservants of the Yilan courtyard. " "Who is that person who is harming the prime minister''s office? I will make a thorough investigation on him tonight." The voice was deep and cold. Obviously, Luo BINGSHU was really angry. After a while, the doctor of the palace was found, and all the servants of Jianjia hospital were interrogated separately. The results were the same as what Aunt Xue said. Gu Ruolan embraces an''er, and is also invited to come over. Behind him, there are a number of servant girls in Yilan courtyard, including Lin''s mother and Liu''s mother. "Mr. Xiang, the old lady and the eldest lady, you have all seen that this is really not the work of the sixth miss. I know that Xia''er should not be picked out and has done something wrong. I am also grateful that the first lady has always kept the sixth miss in mind. Please give me a lighter punishment, and also ask the eldest lady to forgive Xia''er. After that, I will discipline her strictly. " The result of the interrogation came out, and Aunt Xue was relieved. Luo BINGSHU turned his head and looked directly at Gu Ruolan: "Gu, what can you say now?" All the servants and maidservants in Yilan yard were pale. The good or bad of the master was directly related to their fate. If Gu Ruolan was found out to have done such a thing. Naturally, they can''t do well. Gu Ruolan hugged an''er and laughed bitterly, "I have nothing to say. I don''t have anything to say. I didn''t do it, I didn''t write it, and I didn''t prick a needle to curse." "Over the years, my concubine has been in a corner of peace. I just want to clean up the rest of my life. If you don''t believe me, you can be interrogated." The heart can not resist the pain, this is she has loved a lifetime of men, entrusted to a lifetime of men, once, she thought, they can be a harmonious life together.But did not think, but is a mirror. In the end, even a pair of children, he can go under the ruthless. Gu Ruolan stood quietly, her eyes were clear and sad. There was a kind of sadness on her face, which was more than the despair of heart death. Luo Bing''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. In the end, a trace of intolerance rose in his heart. Although he married Yongzhao, this woman was the one he had been attracted to. At that time, he personally went to Gu Fu to ask for his marriage. But, later, too many things happened, and she was too stubborn. After Yongzhao came in, she locked the courtyard and avoided everyone in the prime minister''s house, including him. For more than ten years, until that time, he broke into Yilan courtyard and forced her "Worry free, what do you say?" Luo BINGSHU moved his eyes, no longer to see Gu Ruolan, but put his eyes on Luo Wuyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Worry free, what do you say?" Luo BINGSHU moved his eyes, no longer to see Gu Ruolan, but put his eyes on Luo Wuyou. "What does the father think his daughter should say now?" Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but with a faint smile, he says: "isn''t father very clear about it? The cloth for the doll is made of ordinary satin, which can be found in almost any courtyard of the prime minister''s office. The handwriting on it is indeed the handwriting of the mother. " "What''s more, the puppet was dug up in my mother''s yard. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. In the eyes of all of you, it''s the same, isn''t it?" "Isn''t it?" Luo BINGSHU''s eyes were even colder: "don''t you think that being a father and your grandmother wronged your mother? Now, does your father give you a chance to prove that this is all you have to say? " "What the daughter said was the truth, the result of the father''s interrogation. Why was the father so angry?" Luo Wuyou, however, was filled with a smile. Suddenly, his words changed: "just, father, even so, who can see with his own eyes that the puppet is made by his mother? And who can see the birthdays of the eight characters, that is, the mother hand written up, personally buried under the Indus tree. "Satin can be found everywhere. Are there few strange people and scholars in Qindu who can imitate other people''s handwriting?" "Luo Wuyou, these are all your one-sided words. What you said is really good, but who can prove that those things were not made by Aunt LAN?" Yongzhao, who has been watching on the wall all the time, says in a cold voice with a sudden exit. "If you talk about it, you can''t prove it, can you?" "Oh, you are too anxious for mother''s carefree words to finish." Luo Wuyou smiles and says: "the evidence is naturally there, but it is not in the hands of worry free." Worry free words, everyone is surprised, look full of curiosity and doubt, evidence, what kind of evidence can this lady come up with? "Luo Wuyou, don''t sell the matter any more. What is the evidence?" Even Luo BINGSHU and Mrs. Luo also moved their eyebrows slightly. "My father wants evidence, so long as he sends people to search every courtyard of the prime minister''s house, I think, it will always be found." Luo Wuyou smile, said the light breeze. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. How long has it been since the last luoxian''er''s search of the mansion caused a great disorder in the prime minister''s house? How long has this young lady come here? Luo BINGSHU''s eagle eyes were sharp at Luo Wuyou. His eyes flashed and he pondered for a long time, but he still gave an order: "housekeeper, give me an order to search all the courtyards of the prime minister''s house carefully." The old housekeeper was ordered to leave, and dozens of house guards all went out to search the prime minister''s house. In Jianjia courtyard, everyone''s eyes were on Luo Wuyou, and their eyes were burning. They seemed to want to see through her and see what kind of medicine she sold in the gourd. This time, the old housekeeper went for a long time. It took about half an hour for the old housekeeper to come back. However, when he left, the old housekeeper still looked as usual, but when he came back, the expression on his face was not very good-looking. Behind him, there were two servants carrying a basket. Behind him, there were also a group of people, Aunt Li and aunt Ping. Even aunt Wan, who had been stabbed by worry free, came with him. Luo Mingzhu, Luo Mingxiu, Luo Mingzhi Several young ladies from the prime minister''s office were also present. "Mr. Xiang, I am wronged I''d like to ask Mr. and Mrs. Xiang to make the decision... " "Father, ask him to make decisions for his daughters..." As soon as they entered the door, they did not wait for Lao Guan to reply. They cried out that they had been wronged and asked Luo BINGSHU and Mrs. Luo to make decisions for them. "What the hell is going on here?" Luo BINGSHU calm face roared, aunts and young ladies stopped to sob, the old housekeeper looked at the opportunity, quickly let people carry the basket to Luo Bing''s writing. "Mr. Xiang, have a look," the old housekeeper wrinkled an old face, and his voice was shaking. Previously, people''s thoughts were attracted by the cry and cry, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. At the moment, as the old housekeeper reminded them, everyone looked at the basket. Under this one look, but all people are stupid eyes. "What''s going on? How come so many of these things come out?" Luo Laofu was so angry that he almost fainted when he looked at the full basket of cloth puppets with needles. ''s face was as like as two peas, and he had more than 20 of them. He bent over to take a look. All the puppets were exactly the same as those found in Gu Ruolan''s yard. Some of them are still covered with clay, while others are very clean. Obviously, these puppets were found in different places. After a careful comparison, the shape and size of the doll, even the needle angle stitch, and the degree of fineness are all the same. The only difference is the handwriting on it. "Back to the old lady Xiangye, these are all found in the courtyards of your aunts and aunts. They are found in every courtyard." The old housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, wriggled his lips and added: "there are also some in the carefree Pavilion."Every aunt in the house? Even Wuyou pavilion? Isn''t it that everyone has a share, and none of them is lost! After comparing several of them one by one, Luo BINGSHU found that these different handwriting were actually the same as those of all the masters in the courtyard. Luo BINGSHU''s face was livid, and immediately looked at Luo Wuyou with the eyes of Yin Zhuo: "Luo Wuyou, is this the evidence you say? Did you make these? " "Me? Worry free is just a guess. Since that person can frame my mother, maybe he will frame others? " Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said, "is it difficult? My father thinks I have such great ability? Can you put these things in your aunt''s room quietly? Or did my father think that I had the ability to foretell that someone had framed my mother? " "With the help of Princess Rong, it seems that it''s not impossible for the eldest lady to do this without knowing the ghost. It''s impossible. Are all of us framing the master and the old lady? What''s good for us? " When the crowd was neutral, someone retorted, but aunt Wan, whose eyes were red and swollen, looked at Luo Wuyou''s eyes with hatred. "Aunt Wan loves sister Mingxi, so you can understand it. But aunt Wan may not know?" Luo Wuyou, however, suddenly raised a sneer: "Wuyou went to lanruo temple to offer incense, but on the way back, he met a robber. Those robbers say that they are trying to deal with Shen Suqing, the daughter of the Ministry of war, but actually... " "But they all aimed at their daughter, and all the guards who followed her were destroyed. My daughter didn''t know when the public order in the imperial city of Kyoto became so bad, and where did a group of fierce bandits come from?" "There were twenty-three guards in the whole Shilang mansion, and six guards in the prime minister''s house. There were 29 people in total, but they were slaughtered and exhausted within a few minutes." "Worry free, how did you meet the robbers? Did you get hurt anywhere?" Gu Ruolan suddenly exclaimed at hearing the speech, and her pale face was a trace of iron green. She really didn''t expect that these people actually did such a wonderful job. Originally thought, only she and an''er had an accident, did not expect, even worry is also in danger. Luo Wuyou stretched his arms and turned a circle in front of Gu Ruolan, "mother, don''t worry. Isn''t it good for your daughter?" "However, if it was not for Rong Jun Wang who happened to pass by, I''m afraid her daughter would not be able to come back. Although the robbers are fierce, they can''t compare with the bodyguards around Rong Jun Wang. Except for two survivors, the rest of them were killed by them." "My daughter also believes that the king of Rongjun will let them confess." "Luo Wuyou, what you are talking about is aunt Lan''s business. Don''t worry about him. There are robbers outside the capital of Qindu. The Yin of Qindu Prefecture will send someone to investigate and exterminate." With a calm face, Yongzhao said with a cold hum: "the evidence you said is not these things? You want your aunt LAN to get rid of her guilt, but there''s no need to make fun of the lives of the old lady and Xiangye? " "What about it? Are you kidding Luo Wuyou laughed: "my mother is wrong. I''m very strange. Why did my mother an''er have an accident, even if I left the prime minister''s mansion in lanruo temple? Don''t the Father doubt and don''t want to know why? " "Besides, who said that these two things had nothing to do with each other? When you are attacked on your way back, you are also the first to meet the king of Rongjun. My father and mother think that the king of Rongjun may help his daughter to do such a thing? " Luo Wuyou stopped and pointed to the two puppets which were placed separately, and then said, "if you take 10000 steps, even if you are willing to help, but the puppets found in the mother''s yard have been collected by the father''s people, and the daughter has not seen it. How can people sew such similar puppets? "What''s more, after returning to the prime minister''s office, my daughter has been there all the time. Even if I leave for the Rongjun palace, the interval is less than an hour." "My father thought that my daughter was so clever that she could sew so many puppets in such a short time, and could still put them in the yard of your aunts and sisters quietly? Or do my parents think that the bodyguards in our prime minister''s mansion are all decorations, wooden Chuang Tzu? " Luo Wuyou asked, the smile on his face also instantly faded, the bottom of his eyes was full of sarcasm. "Maybe you''ve seen that puppet for a long time, miss. It''s nothing strange to remember its appearance? Otherwise, miss, who else in the prime minister''s office could do such a ridiculous thing? " Aunt Wan snorted coldly and said again. It seemed that she was determined to fight against Luo Wuyou. She would not put the hat on Luo Wuyou and Gu Ruolan, and would not give up. "Aunt Wan is right." Luo Wuyou was indifferent, and said solemnly: "maybe, you''ve seen these two puppets for a long time, and maybe even participated in the sewing personally." "Therefore, I buried them in the courtyard of your aunts, because I can make clever calculations and know that Aunt Xue will invite the master to do it today." "Because I had expected that those things would be found out today, so I made a lot of evidence to cover up my mother''s guilt. Do you mean that, aunt Wan?""This..." Aunt Wan was asked, this is obviously impossible, who would be so stupid, if you had known, just destroy the evidence directly. She had pressed her step by step, but the hat still failed to buckle on Luo Wuyou''s head. If she went on, maybe he would annoy Xiangye and the old lady. So aunt Wan had to shut up. But in her heart, she was still confused. It was not Luo Wuyou who did it, who would do it, and who would waste Zhou Zhang to do such a stupid thing. Pull all the people in the prime minister''s office into this mixed water. What good will it do to him? Not only aunt Wan was puzzled, but all the people present were puzzled. All the people think about it. It seems that the beneficiary of this is Luo Wuyou. However, Luo Wuyou is right. She is not in the government today, and these can not be arranged by her. Who would have done it? "Father, I don''t know about other courtyards, but I do know that my mother''s yard is not clean, and my daughter''s yard is not very clean either. When my daughter just returned to her house, she realized that a maid in her daughter''s yard had absconded without permission. However, it seems that the courtyard of all aunts and aunts is not very clean either!" "Don''t you think our prime minister''s office should be rectified? Otherwise, maybe one day, those people who break into their father''s study will be like today''s, like nobody''s land! " At the time when all the people were confused, the girl''s clear light voice sounded again, but it shocked people again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Do you want to clean up the prime minister''s office? But think about it, what she said seems to be right. People unconsciously put things under their eyes. Who can guarantee that those slaves who think they are loyal around them will not betray the Lord? Even Luo BINGSHU''s face was slightly Su, and he was obviously thinking about it. As the prime minister, his study is the place where he deals with affairs on weekdays. It is indispensable that some confidential documents of the court will be placed. If someone with intention intrudes into the study and steals one or two copies. It''s not a petty theft incident. If you reveal the court secrets, it''s going to lose your head. "Luo Wuyou, are you accusing me of dereliction of duty in managing the backyard of the prime minister''s residence?" Yongzhao face difficult to see the extreme: "you don''t have to alarmist here, this matter, this palace will check a clear understanding." "My mother misunderstood it. Wuyou didn''t mean to blame her mother. She just thought about her father and the whole prime minister''s office. She just didn''t speak. She always offended people every time she spoke. Please forgive me." Luo Wuyou looks down at Chao Yongzhao and blesses her body. However, Yongzhao''s anger does not fall but rises. Luo Wuyou''s words, how can she listen to them and how uncomfortable they are. Together, she would put gold on her own face, saying that she was a good daughter, a good granddaughter, and a righteous and awe inspiring person for the prime minister''s house. But she was said to be a narrow-minded person who was haggling with the common women? "Well, you''re right. Some of the servants have become old oilseed after a long time of use, and they have more thoughts. It''s better to take advantage of this time to change some new ones. Ma''am, you can arrange it. " Luo BINGSHU said, without waiting for Yongzhao to answer, he said: "also, the runaway maid in Wuyou Pavilion will be arrested by his father, and she will be arrested. When the time comes, the old school will be a private school, and I will find out clearly. This is the first thing to do. If it''s OK, it''s all over? " When it''s not good to escape, but at this time, if you say it''s not greasy, who believes it? There is no clue about this matter, and there is no clue about it. Maybe, if you take back the maid, you can find some clues from her. A number of Xiangfu aunt wiped tears, will retreat, Luo Wuyou is suddenly called to stop. "Wait a minute. Father, while the father, mother, grandmother and all aunts in the prime minister''s house are here, master yikong, would you please give an Er a life now? " Luo Wuyou looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "in this way, it can be regarded as a witness that an''er is a human being or a ghost. I think it''s better to make a clear understanding." If you break it clearly, you don''t have to pour dirty water on people in the future. The last word didn''t come out, but who could not hear the girl''s meaning? "Well, master yikong, please put my grandson''s life on." Old lady Luo lowered her eyebrows and took a look at Luo Wuyou. Suddenly, she also said so. "Thank you, grandmother." Luo Wuyou is blessed. He took an''er from Gu Ruolan and reached the master yikong. He looked down at his red skin lying in his little swaddling clothes and sighed. Between the eyebrows, there was a deep sympathy: "Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon when it meets the wind and rain. It''s a pity that it''s a pity that it''s hard to escape from the fate of Jinlin. Amitabha... " The first two sentences, let the prime minister all surprised, the last two sentences, but let Luo Wuyou look greatly changed: "excuse me, master yikong, what does this mean?" One empty look up, looked at Luo Wuyou, is still that pair of compassion for the world: "Miss Luo, brother, facial features are correct, the sky is full, should be the blessing of continuous, the appearance of the extreme minister, but unfortunately, Tianlu palace is dim, is, the appearance of premature death." "Life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven, everything is destiny, can not be forced, Amitabha..." Luo Wuyou''s face was as white as a paper. He stood on the spot, looking at an''er in his swaddling clothes. He didn''t feel like a God for a long time. Gu Ruolan was just like a wooden post, and his tears were flowing down "When you are free, please tell me clearly. How could my younger brother die early? Tell me clearly. You can come back..." Luo Wuyou looked back, but the figure had already disappeared. Even the two little monks left, leaving only the deep voice of silence in the air. Still in the sky of Jianjia courtyard, like echo, faint echo again and again. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. My son escaped from death and will be safe and smooth. How could he die early, how could he die early..." Gu Ruolan has been holding an''er from Luo Wuyou''s arms and wails loudly. "Mother, don''t be like this. It''s just a monk''s blasphemy. An''er, he''s still here. Isn''t he still in your arms? I don''t believe that an''er will die early. Mother, you can''t believe it, you can''t believe it. Do you know, do you know? " Luo Wuyou grabbed Gu Ruolan''s arm and roared. Before he finished speaking, tears rolled down her eyes. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let an empty day to criticize an''er''s life. I shouldn''t, really should not...""No worries. I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you. Everything is life. I''m not responsible for it..." Gu Ruolan looked up, looked at Luo Wuyou, a face of love, suddenly, mother and daughter, cry together. The sad cry made the old lady feel upset. She sighed and left with the help of mother Li. The other people in the prime minister''s house were different. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou almost didn''t know how she came back to Wuyou Pavilion. The spirit of the past few days was tense, and the sudden attack made her look a little haggard. "Miss, don''t worry, you can find a way to resolve it. I believe that the young master is lucky and will be fine." "It''s miss. If anyone dares to hurt the young master again, the maid will fight with her." Jing Jin Tang yuans are worried about seeing them. They are waving their fists and saying indignantly. Luo Wuyou looks up and looks at the two girls who are still wearing a face injury. Reluctantly pulled out a trace of smile: "you go down first wipe medicine, I want a person quiet." Red brocade and Tangyuan looked at each other, but they had to retreat. In the wing room, the unusual quiet, quiet drop needle can be heard, suddenly, a banter man''s voice, but suddenly sounded in Luo Wuyou''s ear. "Miss Luo has changed her face so fast that she didn''t worry about your little brother? Why, don''t you worry now? Or do you not believe in empty silence at all? " The words did not land, but suddenly a man''s figure appeared in the wing room. Liu Suifeng sat on the soft couch with a tea bowl in his hand, enjoying the tea leisurely. Unconsciously, this is in other people''s homes, in other girls'' boudoirs. Thinking of the play that he had just seen in the Jianjia courtyard, Liu Suifeng had a knowing smile. Seeing the girl crying so sad, he almost relented. But unexpectedly, this woman returned to her boudoir, suddenly changed her face. "No worry, believe it or not, hurt or not sad?" Luo Wuyou frowned and laughed: "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Master Liu. Has Liu Suifeng intercepted the man I want you to intercept?" Her eyes were still a little red and swollen, and there were traces of crying on her face. However, he didn''t care and cover up at all. He sat down on the opposite side of Liu Suifeng. They all say that things will go against each other when they are in extremes. Perhaps it is the same words that listen too much. On the contrary, people will calm down from fear. "Do you think there will be times when I miss my hand?" Liu Suifeng put down her tea bowl and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Miss Luo, this time, Suifeng has helped you so much. As soon as I received your letter, I even threw away the top brand of baihualou. I went to find a lot of xiuniang for you "I buried all those things in the prime minister''s office. This project is so huge that my arm is still sore now? I don''t know, Miss Luo, how can I repay Suifeng? " "How about a personal commitment?" Luo Wuyou''s voice is clear and light. Looking at Liu Suifeng''s expression of slight stagnation, his mouth shows a smile of joy. "Luo Wuyou, are you still a woman?" Liu Suifeng puffed her lips. I didn''t expect that the girl was not as shy and reserved as ordinary people''s boudoir daughters. She could even say such words with her own body. Was she too bold? Luo Wuyou is just a light pick eyebrow: "how, liugongzi doubt his eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Suifeng is speechless. This girl is really too smart. No wonder, Lian Yongzhao, that shrew, is said to be speechless by her today. "Since Mr. Liu doesn''t love beauty, why don''t you do it in a different way?" Luo Wuyou stopped and said, "the war between Beiyue and Daqin is over. As far as I know, there is a city named Beishui at the junction of Beiyue and Daqin." "The city is rich in seven star grass, Liu Suifeng. I want you to send someone to Beishui town to buy back all the seven star grass secretly. Even if it''s a high price, you must buy all of them back!" "Luo Wuyou, what do you want me to buy Herbs for? What''s the effect of the seven star grass? Why should I hoard so many of them? What are you up to? It''s not going to make money, is it Liu Suifeng is still that pair of smiling face look, Luo Wuyou work, has always been so, people always have a kind of senseless, can not feel the feeling of the head. "You will know what I want to do. If you want to make the Liu family go to a higher level, and let the royal family fear the Liu family more, listen to me. Remember, this must be done properly. " Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes twinkled slightly, and the expression on his face was extremely heavy. He even used overlapping words. The cautious appearance made Liu Suifeng''s expression more serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone from my heart to do it." After pondering for a long time, Liu Suifeng finally nodded and followed the matter down. Although, for the time being, he did not know why Luo Wuyou wanted him to do so, but he also wanted to see what the intention of her doing so would be. "Besides, I want 50% of the profit when it''s done." Luo Wuyou added a timely sentence. Liu Suifeng frowned at his words and said, "Miss Luo, everyone says that Liu Suifeng is a big profiteer. I think I should give you this title." "This capital, manpower and material resources are all provided by me. If you just talk about it, you will get 50% of my profits. Don''t you think you are a little greedy, Miss Luo?" "Besides, if you want so much money for a girl''s family, you won''t be able to save half of it for yourself, will you?" Liu Suifeng asked jokingly. 50% of the profit, this Luo Wu worry can really be a lion''s mouth. "You can think of me as a dowry." Luo Wuyou glanced at Liu Suifeng and stopped. Her voice was chilly: "maybe, it seems that this pile is easy, and your Liu family is in trouble, but is it really so?" "Regardless of the capital, if you don''t have my words, you will be useless even if you have capital and manpower. What''s more, the wealth accumulated by the Lius after decades of operation in Daqin is not clear. I think what the Lius care about is not wealth, but should be..." Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Suifeng. He said word by word: "it should be the weight that can guarantee the safety of your Liu family. What''s the situation of the Liu family now? Master Liu knows it, and Mr. Liu thinks it''s also clear." "Although the previous weapon incident has been solved for the time being, I have not heard any news about it in Qindu. To think of it, Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu didn''t follow my instructions, and this matter was finally suppressed by people who had a heart. But... " Luo Wuyou said, glancing at Liu Suifeng, whose face changed unpredictably, he added: "a poisonous snake is a poisonous snake. When it locks you in, it will not take back its fangs easily. Liu Suifeng, you and I have different purposes, but we all have the same enemy. " Although the purpose is different, but have the same enemy? How could she know who his enemy was? Liu Suifeng gazed at Luo Wuyou for a long time. It was no surprise that Luo Wuyou had talked with him on the boat before. Luo Wuyou knew the bottom of the Liu family clearly. So, she would say that, and he would not doubt it. However, he did not understand why she, as a girl in boudoir, wanted to oppose those people, and where did she have the courage to fight against those people. And it has been put into action. "Well, 50% in five. I hope Miss Luo won''t let me down." After pondering for a long time, Liu Suifeng still agreed to the conditions of Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou fiddled with a purse on his hand. Suddenly, he remembered something and said, "in addition, the last time Mr. Liu dragged someone to write, saying that the Qingxin pill I gave me last time was indeed a gift from King Li." "Wu you never likes to be in debt to others. Please tell King Li that he is a man of love, and Wu you will return it every day! Now, Mr. Liu can go. " "Luo Wuyou, you are too ruthless. After using this young master, you will drive me away?" Liu Suifeng smell speech, a beautiful face, suddenly stink down, uncomfortable shouting, still sitting on the soft couch, no intention to leave the appearance. Liu Suifeng, known as Xiaoyao childe, is not inferior to Liu Suifeng in terms of appearance and academic talent. Those girls who see him are not infatuated with him would like him to stay longer. Has anyone ever been so driven away, this spread out, he Liu Suifeng don''t say face, inside all have to lose all. Luo Wuyou glanced at Liu Suifeng and said coolly, "if Mr. Liu doesn''t leave, will you still plan to stay in my Wuyou Pavilion for dinner? It''s not impossible. If Mr. Liu pays for a meal, I''ll be happy to stay and entertain. " "One thousand two one meals? Luo Wuyou, are you robbing money Liu Suifeng exaggerated and yelled, "OK, I''ll go now, 1000 Liang. Even if I go to Yanyu building and order a good table of red swallow abalone to eat, it''s enough." "By the way, remember to send people to my father. Remember, do it clean and don''t make people suspicious." Bang - as soon as Luo Wuyou''s voice dropped, there was a dull sound. Liu Suifeng stood outside the window, stroking his forehead with a bruise. He was extremely depressed. This girl, she is not polite at all, dare to call him now. Originally, he wanted to make a sarcastic remark. When he heard the voice coming from the corridor next to him, he could only stare at Luo Wuyou with hatred and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The escape general posture, see Luo Wuyou mouth slightly curved. However, thinking of the empty words, Luo Wuyou''s face sank in an instant. Forced to drive those bad things out of her mind, she reached out and opened the soft silk covered on the soft couch, revealing the mahogany chessboard.Ten days later, it will be a feast of flowers, and the triumphant army of Nangong Jingchen will return to the capital. Three months later, the Yongzhou border town will start to break out of plague. This time, countless people died of the plague. From Yongzhou to the ancient Younan Road, five cities are epidemic areas. And this plague is also the biggest plague that Daqin has experienced in the past 100 years. Seven star grass is the most important herbal medicine to make antidote to the plague. However, the seven star grass is only produced in the area of beishuicheng, so she asked Liu Suifeng to purchase and stock up a large number of seven star grass in advance. Her eyes twinkled slightly, Luo Wuyou''s face was filled with a sneer, and her eyes were filled with a thick stillness. This time, she would not let luoxian''er take advantage of this opportunity to achieve her reputation. In the past life, their mother and daughter have taken everything from her. In this life, she will take back all the things, even the capital and the interest. At the same time, the man is going back to the capital. This is also her first meeting gift. ¡­¡­ In the prime minister''s study, Luo BINGSHU sat in front of the desk, his face black and heavy as the bottom of a pot. The door of the study, creaking, was opened from the outside. Yong Zhao, dressed in splendid clothes, came in with a swaying posture. "It''s said that the prime minister''s dinner today is useless. Why, is he still angry?" "Why doesn''t the princess rest at this time?" Luo BINGSHU''s tone is a little stiff. If he had been so kind to Yongzhao before, he would have had to be gentle with him. But today, he is not really that interested. "Husband, is this still blaming me?" Yongzhao is undoubtedly a smart woman. In private, in front of Luo BINGSHU, she never calls herself the palace. After a glance at the handsome face of the middle-aged man, Yongzhao''s face floats with a smile. "The princess thought too much, and my husband naturally knew that this matter had nothing to do with the princess. However, the thief was too presumptuous to sneak into my prime minister''s house in broad daylight and do such a wicked thing." Luo BINGSHU''s voice is still full of strong anger, as long as the thought of that basket of eight characters of his birthday, with a needle, the man can not contain the anger in his heart. Yongzhao''s voice became softer and softer. "My husband is at ease. He has ordered his wife to go down. He has sent more people to the house, and he has arranged a number of highly skilled bodyguards to patrol. This will never happen again." "Thank you, madam." Luo BINGSHU sighed, took Yongzhao''s hand on his shoulder, gently rubbed it a few times, and said, "what''s your opinion about today''s affairs?" "Husband means..." Yongzhao droops his head and looks at Luo BINGSHU''s face. His eyes flash slightly, but on his face he says with a smile: "Rong Jun Wang, Rong di?" Rongdi, Prince of Rongjun! Luo BINGSHU nodded: "it''s a coincidence that the king of Rongjun appears today. The prime minister sent someone to inquire in the Yamen of Qindu Prefecture. About two minutes later today, a group of bandits really appeared in the suburbs. They were all hanged by the king of Rongjun. " "After Shen Shilang''s daughter returned to the Qin capital, he reported to the official, and the government also made an investigation. However, everyone was killed and nothing was found." "Does your husband suspect that you are lying?" Yongzhao frowned: "but according to her, the king of Rongjun captured two bandits alive, didn''t he?" Luo BINGSHU pondered slightly, but he shook his head: "even if the governor of Rongjun detained those two people privately, the people in the government didn''t dare to say anything more. The original appearance was just thinking, why did the king of Rongjun detain those two people?" "Shen Shilang''s daughter was almost killed. Princess Rong and his wife are cousins. In sum, Shen Suqing and Rongdi are cousins. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for him to interfere. Mr. Xiang, do you think so much? " Yongzhao hands, gently holding Luo BINGSHU''s shoulder, soft voice said, but in the narrow eyes, but a glimmer of cold, Rongdi, if not Rongdi, today, Gu Ruolan mother and son. One can''t escape, but it''s just that he broke her good thing!!! Luo BINGSHU sinks his eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s not because he thinks too much that Rongdi will appear in the prime minister''s mansion. It''s absolutely impossible for him to be for Shen Suqing. If he really comes for his eldest daughter. Then, I am afraid, he will have to reevaluate the value of his eldest daughter! Although Yongzhao is a princess, the empress dowager, and the emperor''s sister, the emperor is old, and will eventually abdicate. In the future, when the new emperor ascends the throne, the situation will be changed. Although Luofu is still beautiful, what about ten years later, twenty years later? Who can guarantee that the Luo family will be prosperous forever? After studying hard for more than ten years, he finally obtained his fame and reputation. He has become a great official all the way, but his fame and wealth have made him a poor son. Up to now, he has only two sons, but they are all sons of his aunt. Although Qingxuan was taught by him personally, he was also outstanding, but his talent was limited, and his ambition was far from reaching the standard he expected. Originally, today, I heard master yikong''s silence and learned that Chengye''s life was so precious that he was always comforted. Some even regret what they have done. But who knows, that joy only lasts for less than a moment, it is broken.The child, like his mother and his mother, looked forward to the stars and the moon. However, he was born only one month and was twice in danger and almost died. Now it seems that what yikong Master said is not a vain statement. Ill fated, doomed! No doubt, it broke his mind. He wanted to put the burden of Luo''s house, his hope and the future fate of Luo''s house on Qingxuan alone. He always had some www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Madam, in the future, I will take more care of Wuyou Pavilion and Yilan courtyard." Luo Bing Book mind a thousand turns, a long time, you said a word. "Don''t worry, my husband. I will. I heard that the ceremony of Wu You''s apprenticeship is scheduled for tomorrow. Tomorrow, my palace will go as the master mother of the prime minister''s residence. Mr. Xiang, do you want to attend as well? " The voice is permeated with some imperceptible coldness. Yongzhao''s face is still the same, but the coldness in the eyes is even more serious. Luo Bing Book slightly a Leng, at this time just think of this stubble, "this phase has important things tomorrow, don''t go, the princess to attend, also is to give enough Zhang Fu face, hard princess." "What your husband says to share your worries for your husband is your wife''s business." Yong Zhao''s voice is soft, and the man is deeply moved. His hands are slightly forced, and he brings people into his arms. His narrow eyes are full of deep love and honey. "Husband..." Yongzhao''s cheek is slightly red, his hands against the man''s chest, looking at the woman''s face of shame, Luo BINGSHU long arm ring, will Yongzhao embrace, into the soft couch in the study. Night, deep quiet good, the prime minister''s study, is a beautiful color. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ning Xin hospital. Mrs. Luo knelt down in the meditation room, her eyebrows closed, a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, and her mouth was still reciting words. Outside the meditation room, mother Lin took a look at the food that had not moved in the wing room, and sighed leisurely. I''m afraid that the old lady will regret what happened today. Even she couldn''t understand how the old lady made the decision to burn her grandson. Alas, she must have been angry at the situation at that time. When she thought of what happened today, she was also a little confused. Early this morning, as usual, she served the old lady to clean her meals. Later, she accompanied the old lady to read the Buddhist Scriptures for a while. Later, a servant girl reported that Aunt Xue had found the way for Miss Liu. She is also an eminent monk of lanruo temple. The sixth miss is always close to the old lady. The old lady dotes on her granddaughter. Although some of them are for the sake of young master, she can''t resist Luo Mingxia''s sweet mouth and will make the old people happy. Among all the children of the prime minister''s mansion, Mrs. Luo''s favorite is still the elder master Luo Qingxuan and the sixth miss, Luo Mingxia. The old lady has always been worried about the matter of the sixth miss. She heard that the man was still a monk of lanruo temple, so she got up and went to have a look. Originally, everything was fine. Master Wuwo was a middle-aged man. He was dressed as a senior monk. He was kind-hearted and pitiful. He was somewhat of a Taoist monk. The old lady was a Buddhist believer. When she saw Wu Wu, she had a good appearance and genuine talent. She was very polite to the eminent monk and believed in her words. After the eminent monk had done the Dharma, the sixth lady was really much better. She no longer talked nonsense and was not crazy. She even called her grandmother. Seeing this, the old lady and Aunt Xue believed in Wu me as a living Bodhisattva. However, I told the old lady that the evil spirit in the sixth lady''s body was only temporarily suppressed. There were unclean demons in the prime minister''s office. The evil spirit was very serious and was in conflict with the sixth lady, which made the sixth lady crazy all day long. If this disaster is not eliminated, it will lead to another bloody disaster, and even the whole prime minister''s house will be implicated. The old lady smelled the speech, and suddenly her face changed greatly. She asked me, "immortal master, please save my prime minister''s house." To say what Mrs. Luo valued most, she was the son of the prime minister. It can be said that in the end, to see the son is just for the reception of the later generations of the Luo family. How can she not be flustered, and how can she not be anxious? Without self, he did not push and drag. He pinched his finger and calculated and said, "old lady, I have calculated that the evil spirit is in the courtyard in the southwest of the prime minister''s residence. Who is living there?" The courtyard in the southwest? People heard a surprise, that is not LAN aunt''s orchid yard? "Have you calculated carefully? The southwest courtyard is just the courtyard where an aunt of the prime minister''s residence lives. Since more than ten years ago, that aunt has lived in a secluded and simple life. She has been engraved with women''s principles. She is careful in her words and deeds. There is no error or abnormality in her yard. How could there be evil spirits in her yard? " Luo''s old lady lowered her eyebrows and said slightly. Eleven years ago, Luo BINGSHU demoted Gu Ruolan''s wife as a concubine and married Princess Yongzhao. Because of this, she owed Gu Ruolan a little bit. Therefore, over the years, Gu Ruolan has lived in the Yilan courtyard. She has never been out of the Yilan courtyard again. She has not even asked her to be kind to her. She is also a woman. She understands Gu Ruolan''s behavior to some extent, and Gu Ruolan''s not fighting for trouble is just what she wants. A few days ago, Gu Ruolan even added golden grandchildren to her prime minister''s house. At the moment, I am not aware of what I am hearing. Naturally, I am against it. "If the old lady doesn''t believe the words of the poor monk, and if anything happens in the prime minister''s house in the future, I can''t blame the poor monk. Can the old lady think about it? Did the sixth miss have such symptoms before?""No, Xia''er has been fine before. She is in good health. From birth to now, she has hardly even been ill." One side of the snow aunt see the situation, quickly said a voice. Luo old lady did not answer, but also did not refute, snow aunt said is indeed the truth. "Did she have contact with anyone before this happened?" "Who have you been in contact with?" Aunt Xue murmured, and suddenly she said, "I remember. That day, Xia''er had a dispute with her elder sister. After falling into the water inexplicably, she came back like this. Up to now, more than a month has passed, but she hasn''t seen any improvement." Aunt Xue said that she was determined. "This also can''t prove, this matter has something to do with aunt LAN, aunt Lan was not present that day." That day, Mrs. Luo had heard of it. Later, luoxianer''s gold medal was stolen. King Li and Liu Suifeng also testified for Luo Wuyou. "Old lady, the evil spirit may not be that aunt, but I am sure that it must be someone related to that person. No matter who the person is, as long as I have seen it, the evil spirit, even if it is hidden well, can''t escape my immortal master''s eye." "I can consider it on my own. This evil spirit is not to be eliminated. My immortal master just gives me a job of removing demons and defending Taoism. I remind my wife that evil spirits are harmful to people. If they are not eliminated, they will accumulate in the prime minister''s house." "This..." Mrs. Luo''s face sank, hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded her head and gave an order: "please ask the immortal master to lean on the orchid yard." When a large number of people arrived at Yilan courtyard, Gu Ruolan was coaxing an''er to sleep. Suddenly, I saw Mrs. Luo break in with so many people, including a monk in a monk''s clothes, a compass in one hand and a peach wood sword in the other. Suddenly, a thump in his heart, he ordered a servant to go to Wuyou pavilion to inform Hongjin that Hongjin would go to Gufu, and two servant girls went to invite Luo BINGSHU, and then he came out to meet him. "I have seen the old lady." Gu Ruolan with a heart full of fear, gave a gift to Mrs. Luo. Mrs. Luo gave a faint, um, look at Gu Ruolan, who is still graceful and graceful because of her production: "get up. I come to your yard today, and it''s no big deal. It''s just that the mansion has been a bit restless for days, so I invited an eminent monk to do it. You can take Ann first and get out of here "Yes, old lady." Gu Ruolan smell speech in the heart a loose, is about to hold an Er to return to the inner room, but do not want, that has no me, but the face changed greatly, drank a lot. "Wait a minute." Prevented Gu Ruolan''s retreat. Gu Ruolan holds an''er''s hand tightly and unconsciously retreats two steps, looking at Wu me with vigilance on one face. However, the Wu I looked at the old lady and said with a solemn look: "old lady, don''t do it any more. I have found the evil spirit that harms people, that is, the baby in the woman''s arms. This son is attached to the evil ghost in the underworld, which is worthy of the name." "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense. My son is a living person. How could he be a ghost? Where are you from? How can you slander my son like this?" Gu Ruolan asked in a harsh voice. Since the old lady brought people into the hospital, she had an ominous premonition in her heart, but she didn''t expect that they would say that her an''er would be a ghost. This is ridiculous. "Old lady, you can''t believe that an''er is a child born to my humble concubine just now. He has flesh and blood, can eat and sleep, and has never harmed anyone. How can it be a ghost? It''s impossible. An''er is not. Old lady, you can''t believe this nonsense of monk Youfang?" Gu Ruolan''s face was pale, some of them were helpless. She had a thousand troubles. It was not easy for her to work with Wu you to keep an''er born safely, but unexpectedly, these people still refused to let him go. She didn''t believe a word about ghosts. An''er was born by her. She was a human being and a ghost. She knew it most clearly. However, it was just a set-up by someone with a heart. It is hateful that they should use such despicable means to deal with one child. "Immortal master, are you wrong? It''s the old man''s golden sun. How could it be a ghost?" Mrs. Luo is also shocked, obviously some do not believe. There was also a trace of anger in the voice: "and on the day my grandson was born, there was a villain who framed me, and there was an immortal who dreams of my granddaughter. He can never be a ghost!" "Amitabha Wu I declared a Buddha''s name: "old lady, I never speak in vain. Originally, this son is the reincarnation of purple micro star. His life style is strange and can''t be said. Unfortunately, it was born in the womb as early as the day of production. The so-called immortal guiding the way is just a cover up by evil spirits to deceive the world." Wu I said, and looked at the snow aunt asked: "dare to ask this aunt, the day six Miss fainted before, whether ever and this son, have contact?" Aunt Xue''s face also changed greatly. After thinking about it, she exclaimed, "yes, the immortal Master said right. When Xia''er fell into the water that day, an''er, he, and he were there. She did have contact with him "Aunt Xue, you can''t talk nonsense. On that day, the young master was held by the maid. If you said that you had direct contact with the young master, you also had some, but why did you still do well? Besides, although the sixth miss was close to the young master, she did not meet the little young master. What''s more, she became the little young master who killed the six young lady. If the young master was a demon, she would hurt the slave girl even if she was the key £¡¡±Lin''s mother was in a hurry and immediately went to argue with Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue hesitated, and then said, "I didn''t say that young master is a demon. This is what master Wuwo said. Master Wuwo is an eminent monk. He will never speak in vain, old lady..." Old lady Luo lowered her eyebrows and looked at an''er who was sleeping in Gu Ruolan''s arms. "Immortal master, do you think an''er is a demon or a ghost? However, the old woman has also held an''er, and the old woman is fine. " The implication is that Mrs. Luo still doesn''t believe me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "The old lady always fasts and recites Buddhism. She is illuminated by the light of the Buddha. She often twists beads. The evil spirit can''t take the old lady for a while. However, if this goes on, the old lady will be affected by the ghost fetus." "No me but a positive face shook his head, the way" I dare to ask, the old lady these days but often feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, even appetite is not as good as before? " "This..." "Please answer me according to the facts, isn''t it?" "Yes "Then there will be no mistake." Wu I stroked his short beard and said, "the ghost''s way is very deep. Fortunately, he was attached to this fetus. So the ghost Qi is limited and most of them can''t be used. The ghost Qi belongs to Yin. As long as you put it on the lucky position calculated by the poor monk and burn it when the Yang Qi is most abundant, you can remove this evil spirit naturally." The old lady''s face was extremely ugly, and the expression of an''er was even more complicated. The golden sun, which she had been looking forward to, was a ghost. Should have died in the womb, in vain she was happy. These days, she always felt uncomfortable. She had no appetite for meals every day. She often had headaches. She thought it was caused by her anger and anxiety some days ago. But I don''t want to. It''s the devil who is making trouble! "Old lady, you can''t believe that an''er is not a ghost, he is not a demon, he is a human being and a living person. You can''t burn him. I won''t let you burn him to death." Gu Ruolan roared at the top of her voice. Looking at the old lady''s shaking expression, she felt that the sky was falling down. Mother Lin and mother Qi were both in front of Gu Ruolan. At this time, Chunyu and Qiuju two people led the book of Luo BINGSHU to Yi Lan Yuan. Along with them came Yongzhao. Gu Ruolan saw Luo BINGSHU, as if she had caught the last straw. She took an''er, rushed forward and knelt down in front of luobingshu. "BINGSHU, I beg you, please don''t let them burn an''er. He is our child, not a ghost or a ghost. I beg you. I beg you, I beg nothing. I am willing to leave the prime minister''s office and stay with qingdenggufo for a long time to pray for the prime minister''s house. Just don''t burn my an''er, don''t burn him..." Gu Ruolan said in tears, Luo BINGSHU drooped his head, looked at Gu Ruolan that face pear with rain, could not help reaching out to help her up. "If you have anything, just tell Benxiang. Faer is Benxiang''s son. No one can hurt him if he has ben Xiang." "Yes, sister Ruolan, what kind of grievances do you have? You can tell this to the palace and to the Xiangye. What do you say? Go to the temple with the green lamp. What do you look like? What did others think this palace did to force you away? " Luo BINGSHU looks sluggish and releases the hand holding Gu Ruolan. Gu Ruolan looks sluggish, can only humble toward Yongzhao please an: "see the princess, Princess think more." Yongzhao, see you in more than ten years. She was still so tall and graceful, but she could only look at her humbly and stand in front of his husband. They looked so matched, just as they felt when they got married 12 years ago. The same sad, also the same sour. "Well, my sister, get up first. If you have anything to do, you can tell me that the Xiangye is here, and he will decide for you." Yongzhao also said faintly: "old lady, what''s going on here? Why should an''er be burned to death Mrs. law was calm and silent. One side of the snow aunt rustle shrink of will pass to say again. "Nonsense, it''s ridiculous. My son is a good individual. How could he become a ghost in your mouth? If he was a ghost, how could he appear in the broad daylight? He would have been out of his wits long ago. You monk, if you didn''t give the prime minister an explanation today, he would have made you unable to leave the prime minister''s mansion!" When Luo Bing heard the words, he was furious. He was the Prime Minister of a country. Although he believed in Buddhism, it was impossible for him to believe that his son was a ghost. He said calmly: "if you don''t believe me, well, I will prove to you that this ghost spirit is very rare. It''s not difficult for her to appear in the daytime. However, because of the erosion of ghost spirit, the aunt has already been damaged by six Zang organs, and has been controlled by the evil spirits." "if you don''t believe it, you can only dig out the sycamore tree and see it." said Wutong, who said, "extremely elegant and valuable," the two man''s Indus, which was on the wall of the orchid yard, said with a loud voice. Mother Lin''s face was anxious, and her face flashed slightly. She reached out and clenched her fist. She had already leached a layer of cold sweat from her hands. Anxiously, she looked out of the courtyard, but she saw nothing, and her face was like paper. The crowd looked in the direction that I didn''t mean, and everyone''s faces were uncertain. "Come on, dig up for me." Huailan and I looked at the book again.Gu Ruolan is shivering all over the body, cheek red lips, all in an instant faded blood color. she is not a ignorant girl, and not a child of three years old. What I dare say is so sure that she doesn''t know what is under the parasol tree. But, I want to know, it''s not good for her and ANN. At present, both father and brother are still in the future. Who can she rely on? Rely on the man in front of you? If he really wants to keep ANN, how can he really order someone to dig up the parasol? At the moment, Gu Ruolan''s mind is in disorder. The only thing that makes her feel at ease is that she can escape the disaster if she is not in the prime minister''s office. However, Gu Ruolan did not know that at the moment, Luo Wuyou in lanruo temple is also suffering from an extremely dangerous scene. the next man moved very fast, and when he was less than a stick of incense, all of Wutong trees were dug around. One of them looked at the top of his face and saw something in the soil. He quickly threw away the hoe and lifted the soil with his hands. He presented it to Luo BINGSHU. Luo BINGSHU saw the thing, but his face changed greatly. They were two puppets in human shape. They were exquisite. However, the puppets were all covered with silver needles. On the white silk cloth on the back of the two puppets, a line of words was also written. Is the old lady Luo, and Luo BINGSHU''s birthday eight characters. "Gu Ruolan, what explanation do you have?" Luo BINGSHU''s face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. As the prime minister, he knew what it was. the Wutong puppet, apparently someone cursed him and Mrs. loe, so he buried it under the phoenix tree, and was the prime minister. He was always the object of flattery. For the first time, someone dared to curse him like this, and his whole body was filled with cold and anger. He is more familiar with the handwriting on the puppet. It is Gu Ruolan''s notes, which he can never forget. Gu Ruolan was born in a scholarly family and was taught by Gu Ting carefully since childhood. She is good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu. She has a habit of writing. That is, there will be a turning point in the writing style of Yin''s character, and the handwriting on this puppet coincides with her habit, which has been noticed only by him so far. Therefore, that is to say, the characters on the puppet are probably written by Gu Ruolan. He really did not dream that the woman he once loved wanted him to die. This cognition burned the pity he had just risen to Gu Ruolan. "Not me, really not me, you believe me, really not me..." Gu Ruolan pale face, some incoherent, she also came from an official family, naturally know what that is. At the moment, in the face of men''s questioning, she is speechless. Only because even she herself could not tell the true from the false, as if it had been written by her, if she had not known that she had never written anything like that. She would even think, that''s what she wrote down. However, she clearly remembered that she had never seen the two puppets, nor had she ever written those two lines. "You didn''t write it. Tell me, who wrote it?" Luo BINGSHU looked at Gu Ruolan angrily and looked at Gu Ruolan with indignation: "this handwriting, this habit, is the same as you. It''s not you. Is it possible that someone framed you? Let me tell you, princess, she has been with me all the time. Even, we don''t know that some immortal master came to the prime minister''s mansion. If it wasn''t for you, who else would there be? Say it Gu Ruolan drooped his head. "I thought that you had thought thoroughly about how to cultivate yourself and cultivate your nature in Yilan courtyard over the years, but I didn''t expect that you still had resentment and even made such a thing..." Old lady Luo was also very angry. Looking at the bright silver needles on the puppet, she felt dizzy. "Old lady, Xiangye, do you believe me now?" Wu me then said: "it''s a pity that this aunt, under the control of the ghost, has done such harmful things. Today I met a poor monk. I can''t let it go. Please make a decision as soon as possible. When the time is over, the devil will be full of Yin. I''m afraid it will cause harm again "No, Mr. Xiang, please don''t, old lady, please be merciful and let an''er go. If you really want to burn someone, you can burn me. I beg you, let my child go, please..." Gu Ruolan kneels on the ground, kowtow incessantly, pleads unceasingly, kowtows to the forehead, exudes the bloodstain, seeks the voice to have been hoarse, Luo old lady and Luo BINGSHU are calm face, silent. Luo BINGSHU''s chest heaved violently. He looked at Gu Ruolan and an''er in her arms. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, but he finally walked away: "this matter is handled by his mother and his wife, and the original appearance has important matters." Looking at the man''s back when he left, Gu Ruolan even forgot to cry. Mrs. law, in the end, ordered that Ann should be burned. Red brocade and Liu''s mother and other servants came forward to stop, but they were finally wounded and locked up in the firewood room.However, the old lady couldn''t bear to see the young master burned alive. She left the execution to Princess Yongzhao. The old lady''s face was tired and her body swayed a few times. She almost fainted on the spot. The princess had no choice but to take the burden. After returning to Ning Xin Yuan, the old lady locked herself in the Buddhist temple and knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva for several hours. Even she thought that young master an''er would be doomed to this disaster. But don''t want to, the eldest lady unexpectedly returned to the mansion, also for the sake of the young master, make a big fuss in the prime minister''s house. Young master an''er, unexpectedly, escaped a disaster. The first lady invited a master to expose the lie of selflessness. Unexpectedly, everything was a play directed and performed by Miss Liu. If it is true, there is no way out of the mountains and rivers! Now, the truth is revealed, the old lady''s heart, just afraid is more self blame. Lin''s mother thought and sighed softly. She took all the dishes that had been cold through. In the Buddha Hall, Mrs. Luo''s eyes trembled slightly, but she opened her eyes, listening to the sound of distant footsteps, and looking at the jade Avalokitesvara statue on the altar in front of the hall. In the eyes of tiny collapse, there is a faint light. What happened today is that she was so reckless that she was misled. In the prime minister''s office, all the gods and ghosts were fighting together, but no one was worse than the others. I don''t know who made those puppets, one by one? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 The next morning, Luo Wuyou got up early and went to Xiyuan after eating. Yesterday, she stabbed LuoMing river. As a sister, she wanted to visit. Even though she knew she was not popular, she had to go there. In the courtyard, luomingxi was still lying on the carved bed. Her face was a little pale, and she looked very weak. Aunt Wan also kept her bedside all the time. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she suddenly looked bad. "What kind of wind is blowing the elder lady to this small courtyard? What is she doing here? Do you want to stab Xi''er with a hairpin?" Different from Aunt Xue, aunt Wan is nearly thirty years old, but she has only one daughter in LuoMing river. She has no children under her knees. Naturally, she places all her love and hope on LuoMing river. The beloved daughter is no longer sad by Luo Wu, but she is not punished. How can aunt wan not be angry and willing in her heart. LuoMing River, who had been squinting his eyes and had a bad sleep, opened his eyes and looked at Luo Wuyou. His small face twisted and roared: "Luo Wuyou, what are you going to do? Go away. I don''t want to see you. This bitch dares to hurt me with a golden hairpin. I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go..." Red brocade dumplings smell speech, but heavy face, eyes full of not angry color. Even if the young lady hurt her, it was her fault in LuoMing river. If she had not blocked her and counselled those servants, how could miss have stabbed her in a hurry? I deserve to be stabbed, but I dare to scold their girls. I just don''t know. "What am I going to do? Naturally, I came to see my sister Mingxi. " Luo Wuyou, however, with a smile on her face, walks gracefully to the side of the carved bed, glances at her whole body, looks at her aunt Wan with an enemy''s eyes, and looks down at LuoMing river. Her lips were slightly open, and she said, "it seems that the strength that my sister used yesterday is still too small. Listen to my sister''s vigorous appearance, it doesn''t look like a seriously injured person? Aunt Wan, do you think so "Luo Wuyou, what do you mean? It''s reasonable for you to hurt Xi''er? Don''t think you have King Li as your backing. I tell you, Li Wan''er will not be afraid of you. If you dare to hurt my daughter again, I will fight with you! " Aunt Wan brushed it and drew out a sword hanging by the wall. The bright edge of the sword pointed to Luo Wuyou. She crossed her waist and roared. Looking at the sharp silver twinkling, red brocade dumplings rushed forward and blocked in front of Luo Wuyou. Aunt Wan was very angry. Luo Wuyou, however, smiles and walks out from behind them: "aunt Wan, you can''t eat rice at random, let alone talk about it. The king of Rong County and King Li are both the nobles of Tian family. They are not you and I can talk about it at will. General Li is now in a prosperous official career. But if you say this to King Li or the king of Rongjun..." "Do you think General Li''s official career will stop here?" "Luo Wuyou, don''t be alarmist." Aunt Wan''s voice was obviously much lower, and some of her confidence was insufficient. The Li family was a general, but Li Tingwei started from a small soldier step by step. It was so many years that she finally got into the position of a full-time fourth grade general. It''s a general, but actually, it''s nothing to do with the generals and marshals who are fighting in the battlefield. "Luo Wuyou, what are you here for? Didn''t you come to Xiyuan early in the morning for my grandfather? Even if my grandfather was only a four grade general, he was much better than your grandfather who cared for the common people LuoMing river was gloomy and roaring. In terms of appearance and knowledge, she was no worse than luomingxi. But she has no worries. What makes her? Why is she so arrogant in front of her and how can she be protected by King Li and King Rong? Luomingxi''s hand holding the quilt was almost white, and her heart was surrounded by strong reluctance and resentment, which made her original pretty face look distorted. "Sister Mingxi, have you heard a word? If you want someone to know, you have to do nothing. Do you really think that no one knows what you have done? " Luo Wuyou''s red lips light hook, face hanging a smile like a smile: "some people, always think that they are smarter than others, also think that everything they do, will not be detected by others, can play with all the people in the applause." "But I don''t know, in the eyes of others, it''s just a joke, a clown!" "Luo Wuyou, I don''t know what you are talking about, what clown, what joke? Are you satirizing me? I tell you, I won''t lose to you forever, Luo Wuyou, you get out of here, I don''t want to see you again, I don''t want to see you again, do you hear me? " Luomingxi''s face was pale, but suddenly he saw Luo Wuyou and roared angrily: "Auntie, you let her go out, you let her go out..." "Miss, you go, Xiyuan. You are not welcome." Li Wan''er is stunned for a moment, but when she comes back, she makes a gesture of invitation to Luo Wuyou. "It seems that sister Mingxi really doesn''t welcome my sister. It''s OK, Hongjin tangyuan. Now let''s go and say hello to the old lady."Luo Wuyou, with a faint smile, turned and walked out of the stream garden. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s master and servant''s figure getting farther and farther away, Li Wan''er orders the maid to watch outside the door, and with a bang, closes the door. Walking back to the flower bed, he asked the LuoMing River, "Xi''er, did you tell your mother what you did behind your back?" "I didn''t. what else can I do now?" LuoMing river a Zheng, then angry roar. "Mingxi, tell your mother honestly, if you didn''t do anything, how could Luo Wuyou say that? Mother has told you that Luo Wuyou is different from the past, so you don''t want to provoke her easily. Why don''t you listen? " "I said, I did nothing. You don''t believe your daughter, but you believe an outsider. Are you still my mother?" LuoMing River, with a gloomy face, roared. "If you were not my daughter, would you think I would talk to you so much?" Listening to luomingxi''s words, Li Waner''s heart ached and her face sank. Could she know the virtue of her own daughter? "Xi''er, the heaven of the prime minister''s office has changed. Luo Wuyou is no longer the soft persimmon that can be pinched. She hurt you and even dare to fight Princess Yongzhao. But look, who can do anything to get her in the end?" Li Wan''er sighs helplessly and puts down the sword in her hand. But still painstakingly said: "even Yongzhao himself has swallowed this tone, do you think you and she do right, can you get it? Listen to the mother, in the future, don''t do it with her again. Even if you don''t feel angry in your heart, you can''t show it. It''s better to avoid her. " "Why should I avoid her?" Luomingxi was angry and said: "it was her who hurt others clearly. Her father and grandfather didn''t punish her, but she still came to me to show off. She is also a common woman. She is clearly in the wrong. Why should I avoid her?" "I don''t want to avoid it. I don''t believe that Luo Wuyou has such a good life. I will wait to see her bad luck. Hum, isn''t her mother giving birth to a younger brother? What a pity, even if she saved that bastard yesterday? Oh, not a short-lived one "I''d like to see when he died? See how arrogant she will be The sound of LuoMing river was gloomy and pitiful. Li Wan''er was so worried that her eyebrows were filled with deep melancholy. She spoiled Xi''er, but unexpectedly, she arrived at this time and could not see the situation clearly. It seems that she will have to be more strict with her in the future, otherwise, she will have to suffer a lot when she comes to her mother-in-law''s house in the future. Li Wan''er shook her head and sighed with regret. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou didn''t stay in Ningxin courtyard for a moment. He came out and went to Yilan courtyard. He planned to leave for Zhang''s house. As for the study of etiquette, he left it behind. In the prime minister''s mansion, there were accidents, first Luo Mingxia and then LuoMing river. Now, there are only luomingzhu, luomingxiu and luomingzhi who are still studying etiquette with mother Qin every day. Just out of the prime minister''s house, Luo Wuyou was stunned. Outside the prime minister''s office, there were two magnificent carriages, one of which could not be called a carriage. The bright yellow cloth curtain was divided into six corners and hung down in layers. The bead curtain swayed and the jewels were inlaid on the top. It was a gorgeous car for the princess. Although the other car is not as good as that one, it is also very gorgeous. On the side of the two carriages, there were still two rows of maids. All the maids were dressed in palace clothes, and the male servants were also armed with swords on their waists. They were all dressed up as bodyguards. "I dare to ask my aunt, is this mother going out?" Luo Wuyou went up and asked in doubt. Red brocade dumplings are also full of daze, especially tangyuan. She asked the housekeeper to prepare the carriage according to the young lady''s order. However, she looked at the door of the prime minister''s house all over the place. How could she not see the shadow of her lady''s carriage? Aunt Yu gave Luo Wuyou a blessing: "I''ve met you. My maid has been ordered by the princess. I''m waiting for you here for a long time. The princess told me to wait a moment. The princess will go to ZhangFu with her." Will Yongzhao go with her to master? What does she want to do? Yongzhao should not be so stupid to destroy the ceremony of worshipping her. "Auntie, please." Luo Wuyou''s face did not change. He returned with a sentence and led two maids waiting by. Since Yongzhao wanted to go, let her go. Zhang''s house was not the prime minister''s house. Even if Yongzhao wants to do something, it is estimated that he will not do it at this time. Moreover, Yongzhao is not only the princess, but also the mother of Mingzheng Yanshun, the prime minister''s mansion. If she went to attend her teacher worship ceremony in this capacity, she could not refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 After about a column of incense, Yongzhao came out under the support of a group of maids. His bright yellow dress almost took Luo Wuyou''s eyes. It seems that Yong Zhao is really interested in her teacher worship banquet. She not only plans to attend in person, but also dresses up in such a grand way. She wears a phoenix hairpin with five tails on her head and a yellow brocade skirt. The skirt is embroidered with a pattern of phoenix spreading its wings with gold and silver thread. She was dressed in a ceremonious Royal dress. "I have seen my mother." Luo no worries Fu Zhao Zhao Yong invited the ANN, behind her, red brocade glutinous rice balls two people also made a big ceremony to worship: "slaves to meet the Princess Royal Highness." "All right, I''ll be flat. Don''t worry. Your father has important affairs in court today, so you can''t delay it. If you want to become a teacher, you should go out on your father''s behalf. Now, let''s go! " "Yes, please mother." Luo Wuyou is lucky again. Yongzhao has already got on the car. Luo Wuyou turns around and takes the red brocade dumpling and gets on the back of the carriage. "Miss, what''s going on here? The princess, how can she suddenly go with us? Is there any sinister idea in her mind? Miss, you must be more careful. " As soon as he got on the carriage, he lifted the curtain of the cart, looked around him, lowered his voice and said, "things have happened frequently recently. It has become the instinct of Tangyuan to be on guard at any time.". Luo Wuyou smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t have to think too much." She didn''t want to go to Yongzhao. She lived a very full and leisurely life in ZhangFu. She didn''t have to worry that someone would calculate at any time. She also had a master and a senior brother who really cared for her, as well as an old guanjiafu uncle. She cherished those days and didn''t want anyone to destroy them. But obviously, today she can''t refuse at all. However, Yongzhao is not a fool. Since she has taken the initiative to show up today, she will certainly not cause any trouble to destroy her apprenticeship ceremony, which is not good for her. All the way to ZhangFu, the old housekeeper of ZhangFu was already waiting for him. Suddenly, he was stunned to see such a gorgeous carriage stop at the gate of ZhangFu. "Yes, miss." Seeing Luo Wuyou on and off the carriage, the old housekeeper rushed to meet him. Luo Wuyou laughed and pointed to the gorgeous car and said, "Fubo, this is my mother, the wife of the prime minister''s house, Princess Yongzhao. Today, my father can''t come, but my mother is here. Please arrange for me "Yes, old slave, see Princess, thousand years, thousand years." Fubo was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, but he quickly responded. After sending someone to report to the government, he led a group of servants of Zhang''s house to pick up the car. , "the little minister knocked down to see his royal highness. The little minister didn''t know that the princess was coming to meet him." Zhang Ming also quickly came out, but he was alone. Luo Wuyou didn''t see the figure of the elder martial brother Mo Han. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flash slightly, but he doesn''t ask much. With the help of her maid, Yongzhao stepped on the horse stool and got out of the carriage. She walked slowly to Zhang Ming and took a look at the plaque of ZhangFu and pointed to his sleeve. Yongzhao said, "Zhang Yuanzheng, please rise up. This palace is coming as the master mother of the prime minister''s house today to attend her teacher worship ceremony for the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, so you don''t have to be so polite!" "Yes, please honor the princess." Zhang Yuan is flanked and invites Princess Yongzhao into the mansion. Luo Wuyou also gave Zhang Yuanzheng a big gift and called out sweetly, "master." Zhang Ming nodded and the party entered the house. Passing by a Albizzia tree by the courtyard wall, a pair of eyes winked at her gently among the luxuriant branches. The man who had a full view of the previous scene turned his mouth and looked at Yongzhao''s face. A trace of disgust flashed in Mo Han''s eyes. If you really don''t have to be polite, why put on a grand style of Princess travel, and claim to be a princess one by one, for fear that others will not know that she is a princess? Hypocritical, heart like scorpion, hypocritical This woman, from head to foot, even hair hair hair are emitting a disgusting smell! Luo Wuyou''s eyes flash slightly. Mo Han is unruly and does not like to be bound. No wonder Yongzhao comes. He hides in the acacia tree and hides his body shape. Just looking at Yongzhao''s ostentation, obviously, it''s really annoying. A group of people into the room, yongzhaowei a little surprised, the room has already set up a table, and incense, tea, but, but there are no guests. In addition to Zhang Ming, there was the old housekeeper, and only the people she had brought. Zhang Ming asked people to offer tea. Looking at Yongzhao''s look, Zhang Ming bowed his hands and said: "excuse me, princess. I''m not ready to publicize the admission of apprentices. Therefore, everything should be simplified, and the princess should be forgiven." Yongzhao sat down and laughed: "no problem. The emperor of heaven and earth is in law. The ceremony of worshipping teachers is from a simple point of view. The master of the court has his own consideration. This palace has no opinions." Indeed, under the gaze of Yong Zhao, Luo Wuyou kowtowed three times to the statue of pharmacist in front of the table, and took the incense from the old housekeeper and inserted it.He kowtowed to Zhang Ming three times and handed over the prepared tea respectfully. Zhang Ming took the tea, drank it, put it on the table, and repeated the words of that day: "worry free, today you worship the grandmaster, you are officially under my door, as a teacher or that sentence, enter my door, one taboo, medicine harm people, two taboo, waste human life, three taboos, bully the teacher, destroy the ancestors, medical practitioners, first cultivate medical ethics, worry free, you must remember." "Yes, master. I will remember what master taught me." Luo Wuyou respectfully replied, and kowtowed to Zhang Ming. With the help of red brocade, he got up. At this point, it was Li Cheng. Yongzhao didn''t stay much. After the ceremony, she sent the prepared gifts to the teacher and left by herself. Here, she was just going through the motions. I didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. "Little sister, you are so pitiful. There are such a powerful mistress in the mansion, and so many sisters who are always thinking of killing you. Hey, do you want to go and kill them for you?" Mo Han came out of nowhere and looked at Luo Wuyou with a kind of sympathy and pity. The key is that the mistress is still extraordinary. No wonder the younger martial sister is so determined to learn from her teacher. Luo Wuyou looked at Mo Han who opened his mouth and said to kill Yongzhao. He said, "elder martial brother, can you be more serious? Can you stop being so pompous? " To kill Yongzhao, her elder martial brother really dares to think. Although he is highly skilled in martial arts, the people around Yongzhao are not vegetarians. Let alone those personal guards. As a princess, how can there be some masters without boxing around. "I''m very serious, younger martial sister. I''m serious. Besides, there''s no exaggeration." Mo Han shook his head and said, "it''s you, you scared me to death yesterday. Do you know?" Yesterday''s scene, he was so frightened that he almost jumped out. If it wasn''t for the younger martial sister''s repeated explanation, he must talk about it when he had to, otherwise he would have jumped out and beat those people to pieces. I don''t know what they are. They are all people with black heart, liver and lung. They treat a baby like that, especially if the baby is his younger brother. At least it''s a little intimate with him. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Luo Wuyou collected his expression and said thanks to Mo Han. Mo Han waved his hand and said, "no, I didn''t do it at last. However, speaking of it, younger martial sister, how do you get involved with Princess Rong? That man, it''s not easy. " The tone of the last sentence is slightly heavy. At the thought that yesterday he was actually found by the man, Mo Han''s smile expression on his face also faded. "Anyway, I still want to thank the elder martial brother." Face full of sincerity, Mo Han can help, Luo Wuyou hit the bottom of his heart grateful, slightly a meal: "as for the Rong Jun Wang, it''s just an accident." It was an accident. Even she didn''t calculate that she would meet that man again so soon. Even he knew his identity, but it seemed that there was nothing strange about it. How could the king of Rongjun, without any means, find out her identity? It must not be difficult. "Anyway, he happened to show up, so I pushed the boat with the current." Suddenly, Luo Wuyou said again. It''s the best not to expose the elder martial brother. In this way, she has a dark card in her hand. If the enemy is too strong, the more cards she has in her hand, the better. Mo Han, the eldest martial brother, has a fresh face and a high level of martial arts. Maybe there will be many places for him to help in the future. "OK, anyway, it''s OK. But, younger martial sister, I think you should be more careful in the future. If you have anything, you can ask your elder martial brother for help. Anyway, I am your elder martial brother. You should remember that even if the sky falls, I will stand by your side and carry it for you first, OK?" Mo Han rubbed Luo Wuyou''s head and told him that since the king of Rongjun didn''t have any malice, he didn''t see any threat to his younger martial sister, so he didn''t want to go further. However, he did not expect that the younger martial sister, who was young, shouldered so much responsibility. Originally, he thought that she was a gold medal for everyone, even if she was learning medicine with her master. It''s just a whim. However, her intelligence, her seriousness, her persistence moved him a little bit. Through yesterday''s incident, he can see clearly that although she is a little younger martial sister, she is not as free and carefree as an orphan without father and mother since childhood. At least, no one wanted to hurt him all the time, and his master and his mother always regarded him as their own. He was no different from anyone else, except that he did not know who his own parents were. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t be polite." Luo Wuyou nodded, should come down, looking at the doting eyes of the juvenile eyes, the heart of more than a trace of warmth, perhaps, there is a big brother is also good. After studying medicine in Zhang''s residence, Luo Wuyou walked back to the prime minister''s mansion with her two servant girls. Yongzhao left the carriage to her, but she asked the coachman to drive back to the mansion first.It''s not easy to come out. Naturally, I have to go shopping. What''s more, the two girls have been nervous during this period of time. It''s good to take them to relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Qindu is undoubtedly prosperous. Leaving aside the worries of the prime minister, tangyuan is like a bird out of a cage. Along the way, people always smile on their faces and look around from east to west. They are very interested. Red brocade is still a calm face, not much expression, the whole person has been following Luo Wuyou''s side, always keep alert. Luo Wuyou had no choice but to smile and say, "Hongjin, relax a little, go to have a look, can you have anything you need, buy some, write down the account of Miss?" "Thank you very much, miss. I have everything. I don''t need to buy anything." After thinking about it, Hongjin said that she didn''t worry about anything to eat and wear in the prime minister''s mansion. The young lady even rewarded her with some jewelry and other things from time to time. She really had nothing to buy. What''s more, the young lady is surrounded by dangers. Even if she can meet a robber even with a fragrance, she should be more careful. She should guard by her side. If she is in danger, she should block her in the shelter. "Hongjin, sometimes, you should learn more about Tangyuan and let it go." Luo Wuyou leisurely said, red brocade tactful calm, mind is also transparent, but sometimes it is too rigid in those ethical constraints. Walking to a small stall, Luo Wuyou picked up a hairpin on the stall. It was a gold hairpin. The hairpin was inlaid with a crystal goose. It was chic in shape and meticulous in carving. "Ah, the geese are so special and beautiful!" Tang Yuan exclaimed, "Miss, you have a good taste." Indeed, the wild goose gathered its wings and raised its neck. Although the material was not superior, the expression was lifelike. Seeing the red brocade''s eyes glowing slightly, Luo Wuyou gave him ten Liang silver and handed the golden hairpin to Hongjin. "Miss, this..." "Since you don''t want to choose yourself, miss, I have to help you choose." Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "Tangyuan, what do you like, go and pick one of your own." Tang Yuan swallows pharyngeal saliva, "young lady slave maid also can choose the same?" She saw the gold hairpin of sister Hongjin just now, but the young lady paid a total of ten taels of silver. "Yes, as long as you like." Luo Wuyou said with a smile. Over the years, she has been living in seclusion in the prime minister''s office. She usually has no expenses. She has saved most of the monthly silver of five Liang per month. In these years, she has saved several hundred taels. When I went to lanruo temple, she gave me one hundred taels, and then I had to send one hundred taels every month. That was not enough. However, even so, she could afford to buy a hairpin for two girls. The dumplings were selected with great enthusiasm. "Thank you, ma''am." Red brocade is also fond of the golden hairpin inlaid with crystal geese. She really likes this chic hairpin. Especially, when the goose is put in the sunlight, it seems to blink. Tang Yuan picked and went. She only picked a pair of butterfly shaped earrings and one or two silver coins. The little girl was still smiling happily. Although her earrings were not worth more than Hongjin''s gold hairpin, she was already satisfied. Luo Wuyou looks satisfied with a smile. What she dislikes most is the intrigue of the people around her. Tangyuan and Hongjin are her confidants. Only when they get along harmoniously with each other, can she do more things and do more work. At least, she won''t worry about being delayed. The three masters and servants were about to leave when they were suddenly blocked. "This hairpin, Miss Ben asked for it, someone, give her one hundred Liang." The young girl is beautiful and charming in her royal clothes, but her arrogant and domineering temperament makes people very unhappy. She was followed by a large group of maids and servants. Looking at the dress and travel style, she knew that she was not an ordinary person. However, as soon as she came up, she took away the golden hairpin inlaid with crystal geese in Hongjin''s hands. "Yes, miss." Next to a maid came forward, directly from the sleeve cage out of a hundred taels of silver, throw it to red brocade, but also handy, want to red brocade in the hands of the golden hairpin. Red brocade didn''t reach out to pick up the silver note at all. She stepped back to avoid the servant girl''s hand. The silver note also fell from her body to the ground. "Stinky girl, don''t be unkind. Do you know who our lady is? Our young lady is the first lady of the town government. It''s your blessing to take a fancy to your hairpin. If you don''t give it to our young lady in both hands, you can leave with the silver ticket! " The servant girl saw this, immediately angry, pointing to the anger of red brocade scolded way. Red brocade bit his lips and looked at the hairpin in her hand. She was very happy with the hairpin, not only because of its unique shape, but also because it was selected by Miss herself. However, the head of the town government is not small. If it causes trouble to the young lady, she is unwilling to do so. "Red brocade, did a county magistrate frighten you? Don''t you forget who I am, miss But at this time, Luo Wuyou that clear light voice sounded, stopped the red brocade is about to pass the hairpin in the past action. "Miss Hui, I have not forgotten." Red brocade was surprised to look at her young lady, but she didn''t show any difference on her face: "it''s just that on weekdays, the young lady teaches the servants to be courteous and courteous. Therefore, the maid has presented the principle that more is better than less, and this is the only way...""It''s very good. I can see that I have taken my words in mind." Luo Wuyou nodded and was very satisfied with the red brocade''s answer. However, in the next moment, she suddenly changed her words and said, "however, although I teach you to be polite and polite in ordinary times, it depends on who you are? If it''s a person, it''s OK to be modest. But if the other party is a storage animal, the more humble you are, the more he will push forward. Even when you are unprepared to bite you, understand The sound was as cold as snow, and then it landed,. The servant girl opened her mouth wide and exclaimed, "do you dare to call my lady an animal? Do you know who my lady is? Do you want to die? " All around the crowd will burst into laughter, even the dumplings are some bear Jun not handsome, have seen stupid, but, really have not seen such a stupid girl. There is no one who puts on the hat of storing animals for the young lady. Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." "You..." The servant girl was so angry that she was speechless. Looking back, she caught sight of her young lady''s anger. Her face was black and white, and she was angry and afraid. Her whole body was shaking. When the servant girl gave the young lady a slap, she gave her hands back The servant girl covered her face and retreated. Miss Yang came forward and looked at Luo Wuyou. She raised her jaw slightly and said haughtily, "who are you? How dare you insult our government?" "Miss Yang is wrong. When did you hear that I insulted your government?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly cold, but he asks with a smile. "I don''t think so. If you call me a livestock keeper, you''re just cursing the government of our town. If you have the courage to name me in the newspaper, I''d like to see what kind of lady you are, how dare you be so rampant." Yang Qianqian cold face, angry said. That words, let the surrounding people, almost did not restrain but also burst out laughing. Luo Wuyou also said with a smile: "Hongjin, give Miss Yang a report of my name. Let Miss Yang know who to avenge. " "Yes, miss." Red brocade received the young lady''s eyes, then turned to look at Yang Qianqian and said: "Miss Yang, my Miss Gao surname Luo, is the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s family, Luo Wuyou. My master is the Prime Minister of the family, Mr. Luo, the mother of my family, is princess Yongzhao. The younger sister of my young lady is Princess Tianrui, who is personally appointed by the emperor. " "Qi, after all, is just a commoner girl in the prime minister''s mansion. What''s so great about it? Do you really think the princess can look up to you Yang Qianqian hears the speech a startle, but then it is to curl the mouth way. Qindu is a place with distinct etiquette and ethics, especially the division of Di Shu. The legitimate ladies of the aristocratic family of Daqin have always looked down upon the common girls, just as the common ladies of the aristocratic families have always been unaccustomed to the high-ranking style of those legitimate daughters. "My lady is nothing." The red brook said, "but this morning, the royal highness of the princess has just arrived at the head of the Tai Yuan hospital. The house of Zhang is in the house of the Lord, and she has hosted the ceremony for the apprentice of my young lady." "Red brocade, why do you say so much Luo Wuyou has a light drink. Red brocade immediately returned. "Miss, I''m out of order." "Miss Yang is right. I am indeed a commoner girl, but my mistress has always loved our concubines in the prime minister''s house, and she can''t see anyone bullying us like this. Do you think that Miss Yang is not a valuable border town in your Lingluo silk and jade ornaments?" "Why do you have to rob this maid''s hairpin?" Luo Wuyou said with a sigh: "you said that I, the servant girl, had managed to save some money. Although it was not worth much, it was also a good heart. It has not covered the heat. Your people will grab it. Even if you go anywhere, you can''t say so? Miss Yang. " "Who said that I forcibly robbed them, didn''t I give money? A hundred taels are enough for her to buy ten such hairpins. You should stop lying about and bullying people. " Yang Qianqian angry eyes round stare, indignantly swept a look was Luo Wuyou to red brocade inserted in the head of the hairpin. At this time, I wish the hairpin was crushed. "Yes, you didn''t rob me by force. You bought the silver, but did you ask me whether the girl agreed?" Luo no worry small face son a board, angry voice asks a way. "Although I''m just a little lady of the prime minister''s family, my mother is also a great princess of Daqin. Even if you are the legitimate daughter of the government, you can''t rob my servant girl''s things like this in the street? Is it true that Miss Yang is not afraid to lose her identity and the face of the government? " It''s not a valuable thing, but a hairpin worth ten Liang. It''s not shameful to say that. All the onlookers were talking in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Qin capital what most, to ask, that must be rich and rural gentry, the high-ranking officials, the hall of the son of heaven, on the sea of thousands of people, refers to the indefinite pull out of a person. It may also be some identity. The high-level people are everywhere. A lady of the state government can not lift any storm. After all, it is again favored and then the princess of the state government. You are not the Lord of the state. It is not a girl who has a title and title. So what can you be arrogant? However, the miss of this Xiangfu is also a wonderful person. The relatives of Gu BINGSHU and princess Yongzhao were in the capital of Qin, and those older people knew it. Later, it was heard that the original wife of prime minister naluo gave birth to the eldest daughter of the Xiangfu, but it was changed from the first to the commonplace. It was sad that at the same time, it was not surprising and strange. In a word, this princess Yongzhao took the position of her mother and mother''s wife. But the elder daughter of Xiangfu was very good. She walked outside with her own mother''s name, or was she so taken for granted? People talked about it all the time, and the old feelings of Yong Zhao and Luobing were also turned out. However, Miss Yang was at most only 12-3 years old, and I''m afraid she was not born at that time. She doesn''t know that. "What about that? My grandfather hurt me most. She was a common woman. I thought she was so capable. I didn''t believe it. I just offended you. How would the princess take me again?" Miss Yang was so red and purple that she was angry and went straight to her head. She snorted coldly and threw her whip out of her waist towards Luo Wuyou. The face was grim, and the eyes were full of malice. The crowd screamed and retreated. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly. When he saw the whip, he hurriedly dragged Tang Yuan and red brocade back a few steps, and could avoid the whip. While hiding, Luo Wuyou also opened his scolding son and shouted, "kill, Miss Yang killed, and Miss Yang of the town mansion killed in the street, killed, came to people, saved lives..." "Red brocade, Tangyuan, flash open, kill, Miss Yang family, she is in the street and is in charge of murder Come on Help me... "" The voice was too sharp with a few bleak. Miss yang can not hit, take back the whip, and raise a whip, and Luo Wuyou hands push the soup yuan and red brocade far away, she herself under the whip, keep dodging. Every time I look at the mess, I can always avoid Yang Qianqian''s attack. The capital is the foot of the son of heaven. This incident of street murders was also shouted out so high. Soon, a group of capital Guard troops came to the place with a crackling and orderly step. The crowd immediately scattered birds and animals, and it would be good to see the excitement. The two families fought with thousands of gold, but they would not be affected by these road talents. "Stop, son of heaven, who dare to be a street murderer, take it down for me." The whip still snapped in the scene, and the captain of the imperial city was forbidden to watch the guards. His face was black as the bottom of the pot, and ordered the people to be surrounded on the spot. "Xu Ping, open your dog and see who miss Ben is. You dare to care about Miss Ben''s suspicion. Is it not alive." Miss Yang is worthy of Miss Yang. The whip is directly recovered and directed at the imperial forbidden guards. "Yang, Miss Yang, how can it be you? Ha ha, some people don''t know Taishan, the small ones who don''t know Taishan have many crimes. I''m sorry. What are you doing? I don''t want to get back to Laozi The leader of the forbidden army named Xu Ping immediately gave up his smile. That change the speed of face, Leng is to let Luo worry is also sighing. A look, not far away, slowly came from the figure, her eyes flash a strange smile, that beautiful and beautiful face is full of anger. "You see, sir, Yang Qingqing is holding a murder weapon and committing murder in public. You want to murder a little girl. Hurry up, grab her and grab her quickly." "Catch, I''ll get your eggs. You know who this is? This is the first thousand gold of the town government, the granddaughter Yang, the favorite Miss Sun of the Lord of the state, who do you think you are when you say to catch it Xu Ping burst into a drink, shaking his ear membrane almost through. Luo Wuyou was scared to shake his feet: "what happened to the state government? The head of the state government, you must always talk about the Royal method. This is the foot of the emperor. Even if the state government, it must be under the control of the emperor? The great day of Wang FA! " She seemed to be scared, but she made a strong and tolerant fear, a set of the form of competition with evil forces, and settled down: "besides, my mother and my sister are not lower than the identity of miss her government, my sister is the grand Princess of Tianrui, and my sister and the highness of Li Wang have always made good friends." Xu Ping hears words but his eyes are round, and he looks at Luo Wuyou in death. Luo Wuyou seems to be frightened. In the last word, he said nothing, like mosquitoes and flies are calling. But it was clearly passed into the ear of Miss Yang, who was close to her. "Hum, I just think she is a talented woman because she will be a little clever and can make a few poems? I tell you, others are afraid of her luoxianer, I Yang Qianqian can not be afraid! "Miss Yang raised her eyebrows, and her anger was ignited again, and burned her reason in shorthand with the momentum of thunder and prairie fire. "Don''t think that relying on the name of luoxian''er, I will spare you. Today''s disgrace, I Yang Qianqian, now, I want to ask you back for the rest." Luo Wuyou is even more scared to say nothing. She dodges and retreats in a hurry. However, Miss Yang is pressing with her whip step by step. Her face is grim and her hands are merciless. The black whiplash with thorns fell on the ground with clear scratches. It should be laid on people''s bodies, not to mention that clothes will be torn by barbs, even the skin will be torn off. Bang, Luo Wuyou was gasping for breath, but he was swept by the tail of the whip. His clothes on his arm were suddenly broken by the barb, showing a red whip mark and flesh valgus. It''s horrible. "Well..." Luo Wuyou murmured softly. Suddenly, she took a breath of cold air. Her face turned white and her steps were messy. She covered her five fingers in her arm. Continuous exudation of bright red blood, dripping on the ground. However, Miss Yang was successful in one blow, and her anger was even worse. The whip waved and swung over again. However, this time, her whip was a direct force that rocked into the air, and then it broke into a chatter inch by inch. "Which bastard is so bold that he dares to destroy my lady''s whip and is tired of living?" Miss Yang thought and did not want to drink, but there is a silence around, no echo. Luo Wuyou bowed his head and stood on one side. The expression of the wronged little daughter-in-law on his face was as cold as nobody could see. Even Tangyuan and red brocade clapped their hands in their hearts. "Li, I think your face is more and more worthless. What''s the matter? Now our royal highness, King Li, has become an asshole among other people?" Before the person arrived, Liu Suifeng''s voice came first: "Li, you''ve fucked her, or did you egg her?" This question is really crude and crude. It is hard to imagine that such a person with such elegant demeanor could ask such a ambiguous question. And Liu Suifeng, the most skillful person, is to cheat people with his face. "King Li?" Yang Qingqing side of the head, some silly eyes, looking at the two accompanying young, "King Li, how can you come, Qingqing just did not say you, Qingqing said he." With a finger at Xu Ping, Yang Qingqing directly shoved the bastard''s hat to the commander in chief of the imperial city guard army. The small captain pointed to drag himself, and his eyes widened, but he didn''t dare to pit his voice. Put on a jerk''s hat. "Oh, Miss Yang''s reaction today is so quick that she can find a scapegoat." Liu Suifeng said, inadvertently along the glass King''s line of sight to see the past, as if only to find the work of Luo Wuyou general. Suddenly exclaimed: "ah, Miss Luo, why are you bleeding? What''s the matter? Miss Yang, how do you hold the whip? My God, if I''m not wrong, you have blood on your whip. It should be Miss Luo''s?" "You''re finished, Yang Qingqing, you''re finished now, even you dare to fight the daughter of prime minister Luo Cheng''s house!" "No, Lord, Master Liu, don''t get me wrong. Miss Luo''s injury has nothing to do with me. It''s really not me..." Yang Qingqing seems to have been burned by the fire, a thrilling spirit threw away the horse whip that has been cherished in his hand. Small face son is dizzy and want to cry, pear blossom with rain appearance, pitiful, but in her heart is already hate to the extreme, early did not appear, late did not appear, but happened to appear when she hit people. Today, she went out with her servant girl to hang out all the time. It was because she knew from her brother that King Li and his wife would go to the racetrack outside of xiaowai. So she came here to block people after dressing up. Who would have thought that she was bored for a moment, but she took a fancy to only a hairpin, but caused a series of things. Luo Wuyou did not only give her a hairpin, but also humiliated her. She didn''t resist for a moment and moved her hand. How to know, in this gap, his highness King Li came, and he didn''t know how much he saw? All blame Luo Wuyou and that luoxian''er, relying on her being the princess and having a family relationship with Wang Ye Li, she was obsessed with him. In Yang Qingqing''s heart, not only did he hate Luo Wuyou, but even Luo xian''er also gave him a thorough hatred. Luo Wuyou has a good view of Miss Yang''s face, and a smile flashes in his heart. Seeing Yang Qingqing''s eyes fall on Nangong Jingli''s body, he can''t pull them out. Although it''s the second time we meet, we can see how many young ladies in Qindu are infatuated with him. In the heart exclamation, is really too many, estimates are also innumerable. When Luo Wuyou was watching Yang Qingqing, Nangong Jingli, who had been silent all the time, was also looking at him. The air pressure around him was very low, and even Junyi''s face looked gloomy. He walked to Luo Wuyou step by step. His narrow eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s arm, but there was a trace of anger that he didn''t even notice.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "See your highness, King Li, thousand years old." Luo Wuyou saluted his body, no matter what, the etiquette should not be abandoned. Looking at the sight of King Li falling on his shoulder covered with his hand, Luo Wuyou frowned slightly. This man always looked at her wound as if even? Nangong glass is a step by step, to Luo Wuyou, the man dressed in purple clothes, waist with a jade belt, beautiful like God''s face above, no expression. The light of the eyes is cold, but the bottom of the eyes is as deep as the sea, sweeping waves. Damned bitch, how dare you help to do pity in front of her face and seduce his highness King Li! "His highness King li..." Yang Qianqian wants to go forward, but is stopped by Liu Suifeng''s jade fan. She is so angry that her fingers are wringing her lapels, her teeth are grinding, and her heart is full of bitterness. She would like to tear Luo Wuyou into pieces immediately. Nangong Jingli comes forward and stands in front of Luo Wuyou, but suddenly reaches out his palm and pinches Luo Wuyou''s injured arm. Suddenly, Luo Wuyou''s face is like snow, and his forehead is cold and sweaty. "Does it hurt?" The voice was mellow, deep and magnetic, but there were no waves, as if only asking whether the weather was good or not. Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth and looked up at the man. He didn''t know what he was crazy about. He pinched her wound. Why didn''t he come to see if it hurt or not. That stubborn eyes, let Nangong Jing glass eyes slightly flash, deep eyes is flashing a trace of anger, "how, not pain?" With a little force in the hand, the blood dripped and dripped faster like rain. When Yang Qianqian saw this, she was angry and suddenly came out. She thought that King Li was going to start for Luo Wuyou, but she did not expect that she was tortured by herself, which made her feel very happy. "Well..." Luo Wuyou quietly hummed out a voice: "Your Highness, the man and the woman give not light, but also ask his highness liwang to let go." Is this man taking the wrong medicine? Does it hurt? Doesn''t he know? It''s so hard. Although she doesn''t care about the pain and can endure it, it doesn''t mean that she can endure it in public. Isn''t that strange. "I wish I knew it hurt." Looking at the woman''s miserable appearance of eating pain and exclamation, Nangong Jingli unconsciously loosed Luo Wuyou and said an inexplicable word. "It''s not an appointment to go to the racecourse. I''m not going." Nangong Jingli said, and his figure went forward first. It seemed that he didn''t want to be in charge of this business at all. He didn''t wait for Liu Suifeng to act. Next to Yang Qianqian immediately jumped out: "Wang Ye, are you going to the horse race? It''s better for Qianqian to go too. Qianqian hasn''t run horses for a long time. I''d like to have a try. Wang Ye, Mr. Liu, do you agree? " That delicate voice, listen to Liu Suifeng sweat vertical, shake off the chicken skin on the ground, Nangong Jingli did not answer, just a thoughtful look at Luo Wuyou. Seeing this, Yang Qianqian suddenly turned her eyes and said, "Miss Luo, it''s better to meet by chance than to meet each other. As the first lady of the prime minister''s office, she should have learned more than Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, horsemanship and riding and archery. How much should you learn?" "You can go with us. Then, let''s enjoy the elegant demeanor of Miss Luo Da!" Yang Qianqian said, blinking apricot eyes, a pair of pretty appearance, not just that insidious appearance. Cold horse? Is this a cold horse or a murder? The red brocade dumplings are very angry when they hear the speech. Their young lady''s arm is hurt by her, and I don''t know if she has hurt her muscles and bones. She has the face to let the injured lady compete with her in riding skills? It''s shameless. It''s unbeatable. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in horse racing. My mother said that a woman''s talent is virtue. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about, such as zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, equestrian and so on. But after a few days of study, I will not make a fool of Miss Yang and all of you. " Naturally, she didn''t go. Let alone her arm injury, the king Li looked at her with a cold look on her face. Her good father owed him eighteen thousand taels. Naguo Qingxin pill was exchanged with Mr. Liu himself, but he didn''t ask for any advice from her in advance. In a word, she accepted his affection, which was her kindness, but also her reason. Why do you have to go and see her face? "Why, don''t you dare? The long Qian Jin of the Prime Minister of Luocheng can''t even compete in horse racing. I don''t know how many people will ridicule him if he spreads it out in the future? But don''t worry, we''re just playing. " Yang Qianqian covered her lips and said with a smile, "so, I won''t laugh at you. So, we went together. I heard that your good sister, Luo xian''er, our princess of Tianrui, is also there? Don''t you say you''ve always had a good relationship? " "Then how can we not go?" Red brocade dumplings worried looking at their own miss, Luo Wuyou is to see the king of glass, Nangong Jing glass calm face, "go together." Only light three words, then decided all people to stay. Lord Li said that Luo Wuyou could not resist, unless she thought that she had lived a long time, and that person''s status was too high. It was too easy to crush her, a little lady of the prime minister''s family.Phoenix eyes seem to have a flow of light across, but a moment of fleeting, red suddenly and Tangyuan see the appearance, only to tears first Luo worry free arm with silk wrapped up to stop bleeding. ¡­¡­ Dongyao horse farm, the largest horse farm outside the capital of Qin, is affiliated to Donglong college. Luo Wuyou, along with the Li Wang, arrived at the horse farm, and there were many rich children and girls in the horse farm, gathered in groups, some of them seemed to be in the cold and noisy, some were holding horses, and it seemed that it was better to discuss whose horses. Looking at the whole horse farm, many of them are familiar with Luo Wuyou, and in a moment, Luo Wuyou sees luoxianer surrounded by the crowd. And is talking with several other aristocratic sons and daughters, the gentle and humble king of Yu Nangong Jing Yu, in addition to Nangong Jing Yu, also has the king of cloud Nangong Jing Yun. The emperor said, she was surprised to see the injury to Luo Wuyou''s arm and exclaimed, "ah, what is the matter with elder sister, how can she get hurt? Why is it so careless? Mother knows, I don''t know how to hurt again. " One turn to say is the most appropriate, not only to point out Luo worry free identity, but also will care about the sister of a good sister, the role of incisive. Behind, red brocade and Tang Yuan looked straight into their eyes. The princess and the arrogant appearance of the day when they were making a big noise in Ning heart were just too much. It was just a natural opera. Luo Wuyou also had a smile on his face, and held Luo Xianer''s hand in his back hand and said, "let the princess and sister worry, and her mother defies her sister. Therefore, she is expected to take her maid out to play, but, unexpectedly, in the street, she accidentally met Miss Yang." "Miss Yang just looked on the hairpin I bought by my maid. No, then, Li Wang came. My sister didn''t want to come. However, Miss Yang was sincerely invited. If she didn''t come, she would be too kind." Said, smile, as if not care about the idea hurt, a few words vaguely will pass through the past, but, the present of the thousands of precious women, which is not human essence. Who knows Yang Qianqian has always been a tough and domineering person, and waved a whip to people if he can not move. In the capital of Qin, it is also known for a long time. But this name is a bad name. It is said that she had beaten and killed people for a word of discord. However, who let someone have a good fortune and pet her grandfather? No matter how much trouble she was made, she was wiped. Therefore, Yang Qianqian in a group of precious women, no one dare to offend, even if the princess Tianrui, even the Royal Princess, she also dare to choke two. This Luo Fu''s common eldest daughter, it seems that this is offended Yang Qianqian, only afraid that there will never be her good fruit to eat. "It turns out to be the eldest daughter of Luofu. Who is my way? Can let Qian Qian can see the eye unexpectedly, so sincerely invite. " A girl in a pale pink and expensive dress should first make a sarcasm. "Yes, but Xianer, do you think Miss Luo is hurt, should she go to bandage first? Anyway, there are teachers in the college who teach medical skills. Please ask the teacher to wrap her up. " "I see Miss Luo is not light, can wrap the best, and, better not to leave the game, sit aside to watch?" "Yes, yes, how to get out of the game because of the heavy injury." You are a group of precious women, I persuasively, all face charity, Luo Wuyou but heart know the name of the belly, look at these people''s eyes that thick envy, just afraid that they and Li Wang together appear this matter, caused public anger, so, just to support themselves. She was happy to be happy, and immediately she blessed the people: "thank you ladies. You can go to the bamboo house over there to clean the wound." Said, Luo no worries to see also did not see Nangong scenery glass, the path took the maid to go, she would not want to come, but, it is the Li Wang down, she is not good to refuse. At this time, I can go, and naturally I will leave first. Looking at the girl''s back, there are two grudged eyes in the crowd, which have been closely followed. The horse racing began soon. All the families led their horses, and went off the field. On one side, Yang Qingqing led the horse, but some were absent-minded, and occasionally glanced at the bamboo house. A handmaid with sharp chin beside her saw clearly, and went forward, whispering softly in yangqingqing''s ear: "Miss, the slave maid has a way, and she can dispel the evil spirit in Miss''s heart..." Yang Qingqing heard it, but suddenly he was suddenly dark. "The way is a good way. If it can be done, Lanqin, Miss Ben will give you a good reward. But the key is, where can we find someone?" "Miss, aren''t there many people here?" The servant girl smiled with a vicious face. Yang Qingqing hears words, looks at them, and sweeps them around the crowd, but finally stops at a point, and the corner of his mouth also draws up a smile like arc. "I know who to look for Damn Luo wuworry, I dare to laugh at Miss Ben. Miss Ben will definitely make you look good-looking, and luoxian''er. I will see how proud you are, hum! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Yang Qianqian thinks that if she wants to find Luo Wuyou to avenge her, she has to kill two birds with one stone. Taking the opportunity to disgust luoxian''er, it is better to let her lose face in public. At the same time, on the other side, no one noticed that one of luoxianer''s intimate maids had quietly withdrawn from the crowd, and as for the whereabouts, they did not care. She even thought about how to deal with Fu Luo Wuyou and Yang Qianqian, the two damned bitches, who dare to appear with brother Li. Yang Qianqian, that bitch, has been pestering her brother Li. She can''t tear it off like a dog skin plaster. Because of her beauty and talent, bah, even if it''s a concubine for brother Li, no, even if it''s a maid carrying shoes, it''s not worthy of it! And Luo Wuyou, looking at a soft and weak look, is a more powerful, unexpectedly know in front of his cousin to fight for sympathy, even let his cousin to invite him to the hospital that old goods. However, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t mind at all. Since it''s such a coincidence, the princess will explain you once. Don''t worry, this time the arrangement, this princess is absolute, absolutely won''t miss again! ¡­¡­ How many flowers bloom, we each watch a branch. In the bamboo cottage, Hongjin and Tangyuan are cleaning Luo Wuyou''s wound. The wound is very deep and can''t be sticky with water. They can only take wine and light it. They can stick wine with clean cotton cloth, and wipe it gently around the wound. This method was taught by Luo Wuyou to Hongjin. Although she didn''t know the intention of disinfecting the wound, she did it carefully. "Miss, does it hurt? How could the young lady be so stupid as to protect the maids? They were rough skinned and fleshy. They were not afraid to be whipped. But how could miss''s tender skin resist such sharp barbs? " This is not a white question, can it not hurt? That stabbing Son La La who put who don''t hurt ah, what''s more, their own young lady is also a valuable, from small to large, although suffered a lot of bullying. But I have never been treated like this. "This young lady of the Yang family is really notorious. What''s so important about the eldest lady of the government? Is she still the daughter of the prime minister''s house? How could you do that! Such a wicked girl, the Lord of hell will not take her away. " Red brocade''s eyes are red and red, and there is a strong resentment in the eyes. It is rare to see that red brocade is so angry. It seems that this time, she is really angry. Did not hear the voice of Tangyuan, Luo Wuyou looked up and glanced at it, and found that the girl was standing in front of the bamboo window, looking at the appearance. "Well, isn''t it just a little injury? It will be fine in a few days. Besides, there is still the master and the master''s medicine. I will never leave scar in your family, so you should stop nagging. " If it was not for her to get together, with Yang Qianqian''s skilful hands, she could be hit? Luo Wuyou took out the medicine bottle, took the red brocade, and spread the hemostatic Shengji powder evenly on the wound which was about five inches long. A burst of cool feeling hit, Luo Wuyou immediately felt the pain, reduced a few points. "Miss..." At this time, tangyuan also closed the bamboo window and went to the table. A pair of hesitant appearance, let look at her luowuyou mouth smile is also a bit deeper. "Why, what do you see?" Luo Wuyou asked with a smile. Tangyuan grabs his hair and shrivels his mouth and says, "Miss, I told you that I don''t think it''s right. Why do you have to let you come with her Although she didn''t see anything, she was not steady in her heart. Anyway, Miss Yang was definitely not a good product, and she certainly had no good intentions towards her own young lady. That mansion that, not to mention, this time twice framed their own miss, it has become a common practice? Luo Wuyou smile, with his own so long, the girl''s mind is more and more active. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just sit on a donkey and read the libretto. Let''s go and have a look." Luo Wuyou doesn''t care much. This is Donggu Academy. Even if those people want to do something to themselves, it''s not so easy. Moreover, she is not a soft persimmon, by others to deceive the door. Today, this matter is still uncertain. Who loses and who wins? As expected by Tangyuan, two girls came to invite Luo Wuyou after a short time. It was said that during the horse racing, Qianjin, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, fell down on his horse, as if he had fallen a little seriously. The horse race ended naturally with someone seriously injured. Those children who were rich and precious, and did not want to leave at this time, simply went to the attic next to enjoy lotus and play. This did not, Miss Yang specially sent the girl close to her to invite her to go. It is said that she is hurt in her hands, poetry in the mouth, also does not delay the matter, simply go to play together! This reason is reasonable. Moreover, it is estimated that even if she wants to leave now, those people will come up with various reasons to keep her and get her there. Simply, Luo Wuyou also did not refuse, with two girls, then went.Next door, through a long corridor, you can see an attic built against the water. It is just when the lotus in March is blooming. In that lotus pond, lotus flowers are blooming, pink and white, and they are blooming beautifully. Along the way, the servant girl who led the way supported the wooden handrail and went up to the second floor. The whole attic was decorated with exquisite and elegant decorations. Around the walls, there were screens with meticulous sculptors, and on the walls were hung the words and paintings put forward by famous artists. Even the screen is also flying dragon pen, ink rich. In the middle of the attic, there are three long tables joined together. More than a dozen young men and girls sit around the table. On the table are all kinds of fine food and wine. Even the food and food for wine are made of silver. Silver chopsticks, silver racks, silver dishes, and workmanship are very exquisite. Young men and girls are planning to promote communication measures, talking and laughing at banquets. "Why, elder sister, why are you here?" See Luo Wuyou appear, Luo Xian Er some Leng, in the eyes flash a trace of what, hurriedly make a voice to Luo Wuyou let sit: "come, elder sister, come and sit." That is to say, but the people sitting there are no one moving, and the original seat is already full, Luo Wuyou can''t squeeze in at all. Even if you want to move a stool next to you, you have to see the stool? "Nothing. I''ve just sat for a long time, and now it''s just right to stand." Luo Wuyou walked through the crowd, step by step, the embroidered shoes moved gently, her hands folded in her abdomen, her eyes did not squint, the whole body of the gas field was open, in a flash, people only feel noble gas coming. The girl was wearing a moon white dress. She was obviously very weak. She was sitting alone. But somehow, the ladies were suddenly and inexplicably feeling a burst of pressure. As if, standing in front of themselves, is that high palm person, life and death of the superior, they clearly sit, but there is a sense of shame kneeling. In the presence, several men''s eyes are the same flash, Nangong Jingli raised his head and glanced at Luo Wuyou''s bandaged wound, and then came back to his eyes. It seems that every time I see this girl, she always gives people a different shock. Obviously, she is just a commoner daughter in the prime minister''s residence. She is not favored or even suppressed in the prime minister''s mansion. She is a bully. However, even he has to admit that at the moment, Luo Wuyou''s momentum is more powerful than his mother''s concubine, who is the head of the six palaces. Moreover, her manners and manners are very similar to those of a noble person coming out of the palace. However, it is not like a common woman who was left out in the courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion. Even if you teach by your mother, you can''t learn it so quickly. It''s not only Nangong Jingli, but also Liu Suifeng and Nangong Jingyu. Even Nangong Jinghao, who is younger and has not been granted a king, has this feeling. "Brother Lihuang, who is he?" A slightly childish voice sounded, Luo Wuyou''s eyes, the rest of the light to see, the heart is slightly Leng, that is a 11 or 12-year-old boy. It can be said that the young man is the youngest of the group of men. He has red lips and white teeth, and has a beautiful face. He stands in a royal blue robe. On one side, he has a high-quality jade pendant and a small sword on the other. Seriously speaking, the little sword is more suitable than a dagger. The scabbard of the dagger is inlaid with nine jewels the size of cat''s eye. It is extraordinary at a glance. Of course, the owner of the dagger is extraordinary. "You don''t know, the fourteenth prince, her name is Luo Wuyou. She is the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister of Luocheng, and also the common sister of our princess Tianrui? She was afraid that she would be bored in the bamboo hut alone, so she was invited to come and play with us? " Yang Qianqian covered her mouth and whispered, once again introducing Luo Wuyou. "Oh, it''s a commoner girl in Luofu. But, luoxian''er, what are you doing with a commoner girl? Look at her look of malnutrition, didn''t your prime minister give her food to eat? " Nangong Jinghao was a young man and an old son of the emperor. Naturally, he grew up in the palm of his hand. His biological mother was originally a noble man, and his mother was so precious that he was granted one of the four imperial concubines in one fell swoop. Rong Fei factor gradually gained power, but in the end, Nangong Jinghao was small, and was pampered since childhood. He was a dandy in the palace. He was also a character of the rank of devil. His greatest strength is to fix people. Of course, apart from this, he has no other advantages at all. The emperor was undoubtedly very fond of the fourteenth prince, but as far as the present situation is concerned, he did not give the throne to Jinghao of Nangong. Therefore, these ambitious brothers were happy to watch him grow crooked gradually, and the more crooked, the better. "Nangong Jinghao, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Yang Qianqian, who had been ridiculed by Yang Qianqian''s words, was very angry. It took less than half an hour for Luo Wuyou to appear. She always feels like someone is pointing at her back. How to listen to Nangong Jinghao''s ridicule again, how can you still bear it. "If you are interested in the food of my prime minister''s house, you can taste it in person one day. I believe that my father and mother will not mind. However, my elder sister has always been weak and was punished by my father some time ago, so she has a serious illness. It seems that her body is weak, and it is not surprising."That vague words, let a group of expensive women quickly whisper. This was punished by her own father. It can be seen that she made a lot of mistakes. Xiangye did it himself. It seems that the woman''s education is not very good. In the future, it''s better to keep away from each other. There are also smart people who can see clearly. On the surface, Luo xian''er is very friendly and polite to his elder sister, but in fact, they don''t agree at all. All of a sudden, people''s original wait-and-see mentality, all had a decision, also rested with her to play a good relationship. "Well, you don''t feel sad when they say that about you?" At this time, the young man''s question, but again ring up, he blinked a pair of black, round eyes, looking at Luo Wuyou, a box of red lips, the eyes seem to be Qinshui general. That expression, is extremely lovely, but the youth waited for a long time, but did not wait for Luo Wuyou''s reply. Only to see, she looked at herself in a daze, and immediately frowned, patted the table, angrily yelled: "Hey, you are such a big girl, my prince is asking you something? Do you dare not answer? " The happiest person to see the 14th Prince angry is Yang Qianqian. She looks like a proud peacock, and looks at Luo Wuyou with a kind of sneer and ridicule. Oh, Luo Wuyou, it''s really naive. She really thinks, who wants to enter this circle can enter? What''s more, she''s still a woman of low birth? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Nangong Jinghao a angry drink, let Nangong Jingli light frown, but did not make a sound. Luo Wuyou, who has been wandering in the sky all the time, is also hit by the sound of clapping the table. He looks angry and looks at his Nangong Jinghao. Luo Wuyou laughed and apologized: "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind. Could you ask your highness again? I didn''t hear you very clearly "Didn''t you hear me? Luo Wuyou, did you mean it Nangong Jinghao''s eyes widened, looking at Luo Wuyou, who was at a loss and apologetic. For a time, he was a little confused. Over the years, in the palace, he was just a little bully. He didn''t give up and was afraid to avoid it. Who saw him without a look of fear and fear? He had seen many of those frightened faces, but he had never seen such a calm face, especially her clear and almost transparent eyes, which made people see through everything. However, look carefully, in fact, it seems that nothing has been seen. This strange sense of contradiction, too strange! "Don''t ask me twice. Since you are the latest one, it''s up to you to write a poem. It''s a punishment for coming late. Of course, if you can''t make it, you still have to be punished. There will be something to serve you. The prince can''t guarantee it. " The fourteenth prince said solemnly. He reached out and touched the little head in his sleeve. His eyes were shining bright. Darling, baby, don''t worry. There will be your food soon! "I can''t do it." To the surprise of the fourteenth prince, Luo Wuyou directly shook his head to admit defeat. The winner was also too unfulfilled. The little prince was not happy again. "What about playing the piano?" "I can''t talk about it." "Is chess always going to play?" "It''s hard to say." Nangong Jing Hao''s face was a little red: "do words, sing songs, you will always be the same?" "I can''t sing it." Luo Wuyou is still throwing four words to him, and then, with his head shaking his head. People around him burst out laughing. "Princess, you''re really interesting. What can you ask? What can''t she do? She can''t eat any more?" As soon as the young lady''s voice fell, the crowd did not have time to answer. The girl''s voice rang again: "this lady''s question is very strange. If you can''t eat, do you think I can grow so big?" With that, Luo Wuyou looked at the young lady with a look like an idiot. Suddenly, the young lady''s face turned red, and she didn''t cry or laugh. Especially when everyone looked at her, the obvious expression of schadenfreude made her bite her lip and lower her head. Who knows at this time, suddenly, another clapping table sound rings, followed by a earth shaking sound of joy. "Oh, that''s great. You''re a worthless commodity, Luo Wuyou. Now, my father won''t hold me alone, will you? Well, you can''t understand anything. It''s a waste. After that, I''ll cover you. " When they looked back, they saw the figure of the fourteenth Prince standing up excitedly. His slender white palm still fell on the table, and his expression on his face was even more excited. It was quite a kind of A feeling of finding a bosom friend! But how can this feeling be so weird? How could the fourteen Prince''s friendship with Luo Wuyou be so strange? In recent years, there are many people who want to please the fourteenth prince. At the end of the day, however, everyone was rejected and finally had to be carried back to his own house. How can I know that after such a question, a worthless commoner girl has got the promise of the fourteenth prince, and she still has to cover up the family after catching up? It''s exaggeration, it''s incredible, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? However, let a person feel even more unimaginable, it is Luo Wuyou''s reply: "thank you, your highness, but I don''t want it." No, she even said no, and the people''s forehead is full of question marks. Nangong Jinghao is even more angry, patting the table and shouting: "you don''t want it. This prince wants it." Later, Luo Wuyou simply shut up. Angry Nangong Jinghao stood up, iron green face toward Luo Wu worry way: "I tell you, Luo Wuyou, you don''t let me cover you, I will cover you, I tell you, she will be my people, you one by one, do not say bad things about her." This sounds quite a bit tactful, but Nangong Jinghao doesn''t feel at all. After a pause, he threatened: "otherwise, be careful. I''ll let my little boy talk to you at night." Not only to find Xiaoxiao to chat with them, he has many other new things, will play with them, think about, it is really incomparable expectations ah! People who have ever eaten the evil Lord''s loss have consciously closed their mouths. For the little darling in his mouth, you don''t need to think about it and know that it''s definitely not a good thing.All the people did not agree to shrink back, determined to see this luowuyou cliff to detour three meters away. Nangong Jingyu, who always seemed to be invisible, finally raised her head at the moment, and her eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Luo Wuyou seriously, as if she felt the first time she saw her. The same wisdom, especially her clear eyes, seems to have a kind of strange power that can penetrate the human heart. You should know, you can get the approval of the fourteenth brother, the devil of the world. No one has ever done it. However, the girl did, or so easy. Yang Qianqian is hate under the table, her fingers are nearly twisted to her deformation, until the eyes of the attic that a flash of water color clothes, Yang Qianqian always calculate that tone to suppress. Luo Wuyou, I''ll make you proud for a while. Later, you''ll have a good time. She took a deep breath and said, "Oh, what do you say these guys do? We come to write poems and have fun? Since she won''t be worried about it, why don''t we guess the fans "Well, isn''t it a riddle? This prince also can, Luo Wu worry, you don''t have to ask, this she certainly will It''s one thing to guess or not to guess, and it''s another to guess that. Nangong Jing Hao for Luo no worry answer, then a simple, with no need to ask my opinion. "But it''s no fun just to guess. Why don''t we put a bet on it?" Yang Qianqian''s eyes turned, but she said: "the loser, to answer a question, or to do a thing, this question, by the people who make a puzzle to ask, of course, the people can ask the people to do a thing, and guess the question must answer, must do, what do you think?" "Are you free to ask questions? Whatever you ask? " "Well, whatever you ask, you have to answer truthfully no matter what. This is a bet and you have to abide by it. If you don''t, so many of us can help." Yang Qianqian accentuated the way of speech. Immediately someone retorted, "if the Riddler can''t do it, he can''t answer it." "Well, this one..." Yang Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "how about three cups of self punishment? It''s just fun and fun, and the punishment should not be too heavy, don''t you think? " "Well, that''s right. We agree." Most of the people present didn''t express any opposition. Liu Suifeng raised both hands and feet in favor. Liwang seemed to be thinking something, so he didn''t respond. Luo Wuyou, however, wanted to object and said that she didn''t want to play. However, by the overbearing 14 Prince''s little highness to drive duck son on the shelf, forced her up, even if do not want to play, but also have to play. The fourteen princes covered them, and soon those noble girls moved their bodies and made room for Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou did not show any politeness, but directly sat on the expensive carpet with his knees bent. "However, there is a rule in the riddle we play today, that is, we can choose one person to answer each question in turn. If that person can''t answer the question in a stick of incense, then we can only admit that he has lost the game?" However, Yang Qianqian added another sentence. When people heard what they said, it was also a new way to play. Especially, with the addition of bets and time limits, it became more interesting. Therefore, all of them were eager to try. See everyone agreed, next to immediately a maid took a fine glass hourglass came to time. This is a good opportunity for revenge and rectification. If people get along with each other, who can have a little holiday. Only the king of glass, Yu Wang, was sitting in a dangerous position without moving. Even Liu Suifeng seemed to be excited. WeiLuo carefree to see in the eyes, smile in the heart, this Miss Yang, this is put forward to embarrass her, but, can she do more obvious? "I''ll come first." A young girl in a light blue Yunluo soft cigarette skirt said first: "my riddle is: two people sit side by side, sitting on two drums and three drums. One is afraid of cats and the other is afraid of tigers. Mr. Liu, do you know what the word is? " It was a puzzle, but the girl chose Liu Suifeng to guess? Did he have a grudge? Luo Wuyou smiles and says nothing. He glances at Liu Suifeng with banter in his eyes. As expected, Liu Suifeng''s reputation as a carefree young master has charmed many good girls. However, it seems that there is a bad relationship between them. "It''s a child''s word." Liu Suifeng shook the jade fan and said, "but Miss Li, if you make such a riddle, are you implying that you want to give birth to me? If you fall in love with me, you can say frankly that Liu Suifeng has always been kind to women and cherishes jade. How could I have failed this beauty''s favor? " The crowd covered their mouths and snickered. The girl Li immediately gave birth to Xia on both sides and glared angrily at Liu Suifeng. Originally wanted to win him, so as to give him a point of embarrassment, but did not expect, finally suffered embarrassment is himself. "Well, it''s your turn, Ru Wei..." After laughing, luoxian''er suddenly said. Wang Ruwei was the one sitting at the head of Miss Li. Luo xian''er suddenly made a voice, which could be regarded as a relief for Miss Li and attracted a grateful look from Miss Li.Luoxian''er only smiles at her. ¡­¡­ When it was Yang Qianqian''s turn, she cast a thoughtful glance at Luo Wuyou. It was clear to all that the spearhead of Yang Qianqian was directly aimed at Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou is half knock eyes, also do not know is to fall asleep, or looking at his own table tea cup, or that tea cup on the bamboo out of a flower. "Listen, my riddle is: what water has no fish, what fire is smoke-free, what tree has no leaves, what flower has no branches? What has no intention? Who has no children? " Six sentences in a row, so that all the aristocratic sons and girls are immersed in meditation. And Yang Qianqian smile, eyes a turn, look to Luo Wuyou, a word said: "Luo Wuyou, this question, I want you to answer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 And Yang Qianqian smile, eyes a turn, look to Luo Wuyou, a word said: "Luo Wuyou, this question, I want you to answer." The girl''s voice and intonation were slightly raised, and the smile on her face made her smile at the banquet, which made her feel proud. This is a question she once unconsciously looked at from her master. The first one may be easy, but the last two sentences are extremely difficult. Even Lu Fu Zi, the best scholar in Donggu academy, was puzzled, let alone Luo Wuyou. People don''t think about the answer to the riddle. They all look at Luo Wuyou and wonder whether Luo Wuyou can solve the problem. If he can''t, he will inevitably make a fool of himself today. Nangong Jingli and Liu Suifeng first heard the riddle, both frowned, but did not say anything. However, Nangong Jinghao was immediately dissatisfied and exclaimed, "Yang Qianqian, you are stuffed with chaff in your mind. The riddle that others have come up with is a riddle. But you''d better come out in six at a time. Do you have such a problem?" He doesn''t know what flowers and trees are. However, she knows that Yang Qianqian is clearly bullying people, especially the one he just said to cover. How could Nangong Jinghao be happy? Yang Qianqian shrunk his mouth and said, "Your Highness, you can''t blame the minister. This is the puzzle. Besides, who says that one problem can''t be solved six times? Your highness King Li, what do you say? " King Li''s eyes did not lift, and her eyes did not even give her a hand. She only said faintly: "people are based on faith. If you want to gamble, you should admit defeat. If you lose, you should start to lose." The implication is to ask Luo Wuyou to answer? Smell speech, Yang Qianqian heart immediately incomparable, look to Luo Wuyou eyes is also full of provocation, even if there are fourteen royal highness to protect you? His highness King Li is on my side. Yang Qianqian automatically assigned Nangong Jingli to her side, "Luo Wuyou, you have to hurry up. It''s time for a column of incense. If you can''t answer, ha ha..." That laughter has no deep meaning. If you can''t answer, you will be miserable! I''d like to see if you can answer it or not. Being pointed out by Yang Qianqian, Luo Wuyou can no longer pretend to be invisible or deaf. She looks up and whispers, "what water has no fish, what fire smokeless, what tree has no leaves, and what flowers have no branches? What has no intention? Who has no children? " "Miss Yang is really a good writer and can''t answer without worry." The voice was clear and light, and there was no embarrassment and embarrassment that could not be answered at all. The look of scorn and ridicule towards the public was also as if they had never heard of it. They were calm and unappealing. The girl sat there quietly, but as if she had become a world, she looked at everything around her coldly, with no sadness, no joy, no anger, no greed and no desire. There is a kind of ethereal and ethereal feeling of seeing through the world. It''s no surprise that all the people sitting here are from aristocratic families, and they all come from their own lineage. They think they are superior to others. They have been cultivated by the family since childhood. Luo Wuyou is just a common girl. Among all the aristocratic families, the legitimate is respected, the common people are inferior, and the common sons and daughters are more than one grade lower than their own. This can be seen from the level of food, clothing, housing, transportation, attention and education, as well as in the inheritance of property. And from the previous performance, Luo Wuyou is a person with no talent. If you can''t answer it, it''s reasonable. There''s nothing strange about it. "No answer? If you can''t answer, is Miss Naro going to give up? Do you want to think about it? Anyway, the sands in the hourglass have not been leaked out, there are still many? Perhaps Miss law will come up with the answer when she thinks about it again? " "No, I''ll admit defeat. However, I have one more thing to ask Miss Yang. I hope you can give me some advice." Luo Wuyou looked up, suddenly said, the expression on his face is very sincere, the tone is also very polite. Yang Qianqian is very proud, especially think that, in a moment, she can instruct Luo Wuyou to do something at will. Her apricot eyes almost smile into a crescent moon. Also guest way: "teach to be exempted, you have any question, do not hesitate to ask, as long as I know, I know everything." Luo Wuyou suddenly reached out and picked up a cup of tea on the table and sipped the tea. Then he said, "Miss Yang is talented and talented. She is a rare talented woman in my capital city. Wuyou is not very talented and knowledgeable. She is very interested in this puzzle. I would also like to ask Miss Yang to publish the answer to the riddle and answer my questions with me. Thank you very much." "This..." Yang Qianqian smile stiff in the face, some dumb mouth. "Why, didn''t Miss Yang come up with this puzzle? It should be most appropriate for Miss Yang to solve her doubts. Besides, Miss Yang just said that she would not go back on her word now, would she? " Luo Wuyou stopped and said: "just now, his highness King Li also said that people can''t stand up without trust. Is it difficult for Miss Yang to agree?" "Li Wang''s words, I''m 10000 people agree, Luo Wuyou, don''t talk nonsense there." Yang Qianqian roared and nervously looked at the king of glass, but found that the latter did not care about her at all. His face was even scarlet. At this time, Luo Wuyou''s voice rang again: "please let Miss Yang announce it!"I didn''t expect that Luo Wuyou was so persistent. Yang Qianqian was so angry that her face turned blue. She announced and announced a fart. If she knew the answer to the riddle, she would not have said it earlier, and would she have such a big circle with her? "Yes, Qianqian, we also want to know? Talk about it, and you can help us to solve the problem ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of it. Luo Wuyou is right. Since it''s your riddle, it''s more appropriate for you to announce the answer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qian Qian, say it, why don''t you say it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone you say, I say, step by step, Yang Qianqian''s face is red and black, black is blue, green is with purple, purple is with white, that face, unpredictable, just like a palette of wonderful. "Yang Qianqian, don''t you know the answer?" A voice sounded again, delicate and soft, and the tone was full of sarcasm. The speaker was Luo xian''er, who had been sitting on the wall. As we all know, Luo xian''er and Yang Qianqian are at odds. Both of them like King Li, but each other is obsessed with his sweetheart. Can he be with him? Every time we come together, it''s good if we don''t fight! There are many lively things in Qindu? In her previous life, she went out of Luofu after three years of filial piety for her mother. In fact, she missed a lot of good plays. "Enough, even if I don''t know?" Yang Qianqian was forced to be anxious. She opened her mouth and roared, "the rules of the game have not been said. The people who make the riddle must know the answer to the riddle? Anyway, Luo Wuyou can''t answer it. I''ll win this game. You said it yourself This damned Luo Wuyou, who knows she would ask her this, is also her mouth is short, good why should her words, directly say punishment is not. In that way, he won''t lose face. Obviously, he wants to embarrass Luo Wuyou. Unexpectedly, in the end, he is embarrassed. This game, although Yang Qianqian won the bet, but also lost face. When people hear the words, they scorn and despise them even more, especially those noble sons. Although no one has said it, it is well known that the riddle maker must know the answer to the riddle. Otherwise, if you talk nonsense, how can others guess? What''s more, all the people sitting here are children of aristocratic families. They have read poems and books since childhood. Although many of them have the bad habits of aristocratic families, there are also some young people who are not so good. For example, the king of glass Nangong Jinli, the romantic Liu Suifeng, and the slag man Nangong Jingyu They all know the answer, but why does everyone keep silent??? Is there no reason for this? Of course, all of us think the same thing. Literati have their own gullies in their hearts. For example, Yang Qianqian is such a despicable person. How can they have the demeanor and mind of a talented woman. "Worry free admits punishment, Miss Yang can say frankly, what do you want worry free to do? Or what do you want worry to answer? " Luo Wuyou smell speech still looks light, not a bit of ups and downs, the voice is very quiet, no waves. Yang Qianqian smell speech sneer a way: "although you lose, I will not ask you to do anything excessive, as long as you learn to bark three times, this matter, we have exposed." Learn to bark? It''s a naked, naked insult. All eyes widened, but it happened to see Nangong Jinghao. Sure enough, there was no accident that he saw the discontented face of the little devil. Almost no one can''t see Yang Qianqian''s heart. "Miss Yang doesn''t have to say it or ask any more questions. Worry free admits that it''s fine wine." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and chuckled. The implication is that she doesn''t need to ask questions. Anyway, she won''t ask any good words. "You..." In the eyes of Miss Yang Qian, she glared at her eyes A maid quickly came in with a mahogany tray on top of which was a wine pot and three jade wine glasses. She put the three wine cups in front of Luo Wuyou and filled them with wine. The maid then withdrew. "Drink it. Let''s take it." Luo Wuyou looks at Yang Qianqian, who is constantly urging her to drink wine. Her eyes are clear and even. However, her quiet eyes are just a little twinkling. Some are not. Luo Wuyou took up the wine glass without any shelter, and drank the three cups of wine in one gulp. The spicy liquid burned all the way from the tip of the tongue to the heart, but with a little bitterness. This wine is very strong. It''s a good wine, but it''s a pity At present some misty, Luo Wuyou''s cheek also seems to be hyperemia general, quickly becomes bright red, like a ripe apple general. Nangong Jingli is a little dazzled, and then he frowns. Other people around the long table saw this, but their expressions were a little disappointed. They thought that there would be a good play to watch, but it turned out that the thunder was loud and the rain was small. Almost nothing happened, and this was uncovered.The game of guessing continued, and this scene was soon forgotten by people. Everyone was still playing happily. Luoxian''er glanced at Luo Wuyou, whose cheeks were flushed, and said anxiously, "is your sister drunk? Why don''t you go to the bamboo garden and have a rest Luo Wuyou shook his head and nodded again. He didn''t know whether he was saying yes or not. "OK, OK, hurry up, you help her away, and then go to get her a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Looking at her like this, it''s eye-catching." Yang Qianqian impatiently said a word, a wave of hand, next to the maid would like to come forward, red brocade is the first to help their own young lady up. Together with Tangyuan, Luo Wuyou was helped down the wooden building. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were misty, and his body was also a little soft. His whole body weight was leaning on the body of two servant girls. The maid said, "please follow me, and lead the red brocade and Tangyuan to help Luo Wuyou to another yard. "This is the rest place for the female students of the college. This wing room is always empty. You can let your lady rest here for a while. Who of you will come with me to the kitchen to get the wine and soup?" Tangyuan and red brocade will Luo Wuyou help to the bed to lie down, looking at Luo Wuyou with blurred eyes, a trace of worry flashed in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Looking at each other, Tang Yuan said, "sister Hongjin, I''ll go." Red brocade nodded and looked at the maid and said, "that will trouble this girl." Said slightly blessing body, young lady drunk wine, they always have to leave a person to wait around to be able to rest assured. The maid didn''t say anything and left with the dumplings. Red brocade and in the door of the wing room, he sat at the head of Luo Wuyou''s bed, waiting for the dumplings to come to wake up, hoping that Luo Wuyou could wake up quickly after drinking Xingjiu soup. It''s not proper to go back to the prime minister''s office like this. After a while, there was a knock at the door. Hongjin got up to open the door and opened the door of the chamber. She thought it was the dumpling back, but she found that the front door was empty. She looked at it doubtfully, but she didn''t see anyone. Suddenly, I want to turn around and close the door of the wing room, but at this moment, the back of the brain hurts, and the eyes are dark, and the whole person immediately faints. A tall figure appeared outside the door. The man grinned and dragged the red brocade to the door. He closed the door of the chamber. Then he stepped on his riding boots and walked to the side of the carving bed. Take a look, the bed is not awake pretty person, the person rubbed his hands, slightly yellow face, eyes full of thick lewd light. "Little lady, it''s really beautiful. Don''t worry. My brother is coming. I''m sure you can enjoy yourself to the night. You can''t leave him any more." The man said, and the monkey reached out to untie his belt and trousers. However, at this time, the man who had closed his eyes on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. His delicate hands raised a piece of white powder. The man didn''t even know. In a flash, his eyes were a little fuzzy. He immediately felt that he was not right. He looked at the side of the bed, but he found that the people on the bed were still closed, and the curtain was still motionless. What''s going on? How? The man whispered in his heart, but his body fell on the edge of the bed. Until the dull sound sounded, Luo Wuyou opened her eyes again. At this time, her face was still crimson, but her eyes were clear and bright, and there was no blurred color. There is no previous intoxication. She got up, kicked the man, and then went over the man to the door, took out a porcelain bottle, got close to the red brocade nose and opened the cap. Red brocade youyou wake up, regardless of the sharp pain in the back of the brain, anxiously asked: "Miss, miss, are you ok?" "Shh, I''m fine. It''s him who''s in trouble." Luo Wuyou stretched out his finger and pointed to the man lying on the ground. Red brocade looked at him, and his face turned blue with anger. "Damn asshole, I want to ruin miss''s reputation. I''ll kick you to death." Red brocade came forward and kicked the man''s two feet. The man was lying on the ground, but he was unconscious. Luo Wuyou grabbed the red brocade and said, "don''t kick it. Even if you kick hard, he doesn''t feel it now." "What shall we do now, miss?" Red brocade spat lightly, ask a way. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Hongjin, don''t worry. Let''s move him to other spare rooms first." Hongjin opens the door and sees no one outside. The two masters and servants drag the man to the next room. They are women. The man is tall and heavy. After all, Luo Wuyou whispers to Hongjin, and Hongjin leaves the courtyard. Inside, Luo Wuyou looked at the man lying on the bed. She took it with a strong hatred. She lifted her embroidered shoes, lifted her skirt, and found a dagger from her gaiters. Draw out the dagger, Luo Wuyou hand up and down, cut directly under the man. All of a sudden, blood splashed all over the man''s crotch, blood dripping, but from the beginning to the end did not wake up, let alone a hum. Luo Wuyou is a timely flash, that dirty blood, half a drop did not splash on her body! Taking the man''s robe, she wiped the dagger clean and put it into the scabbard. The girl did all this with great elegance, and there was no panic after hurting people at all. Finally, standing in front of the bed like that, watching the man''s blood flow bit by bit, dyed the brocade quilt red, also dyed the girl''s clear eyes. In front of this scene, fell into a pair of deep eyes, looking at the girl standing tall and straight in front of the bed for a long time, did not move the figure, and the hand up and down, no hesitation action, the man slightly frowned. In the end, how much hatred does it take to get her to this point? Not only abandoned people, but also standing there to enjoy the sad picture of that person. Why does a girl in the boudoir have such a strong hatred? Among the hatred, there is an emotion that people can''t see clearly and the way is unclear. Even he doesn''t know what it is? "Come out?" At this time, Luo Wuyou is a light rebuke, turned his body, condensed eyes, looking at the empty room, suddenly out of a figure. "You again?" Luo no worries melancholy eyebrows, the voice is also slightly cold: "the landlord seems really idle, the whole day with worry free side, is Mingyue Lou really have nothing to do?"She always knew that she was followed by someone. However, her skill was too high. She could not realize who she was. She could find out by her own unique and sharp perception. However, the other side also did not show up, and did not intervene in her affairs. Therefore, although she knew who it might be, she just pretended not to know and was still doing her own thing. But just now, she was acutely aware of the man''s breath. "It''s quite free." Shangguan Mingyue stood with a negative hand. Under the bloody Manzhu shahua mask, the man''s eyes were fixed on Luo Wuyou''s cheek, as if to see a little fear or other emotions from her face. However, that pair of eyes is a deep, like bottomless black abyss, people can not see anything. "You have a grudge against Yang Yi?" Shangguan Mingyue asked, there must be a grudge, or it is not a small one. Otherwise, as a woman, she would not use such means to directly cut off the people''s descendants. Luo Wuyou had a sneer on his face and his voice was as cold as snow: "it seems that it has nothing to do with the landlord. If nothing happens, the landlord should leave first? Otherwise, it''s not good to be treated as a suspect if someone comes later. " Yang Yi, every time I hear this name, Luo Wuyou''s heart will only have endless hatred. In the past, the humiliating scenes seem to come back to her mind. It was the last time she wanted to think about the past, and she had been trying to forget it. However, at the moment when she saw Yang Yi, the past came to her mind one by one, which made her hate to the extreme. It hurts to the extreme! The flash of sadness in the girl''s eyes did not escape the man''s eyes. The trace of pain, like a glance, was fast to the extreme, but also strong to the extreme, straight into the man''s heart. Let a man in the heart of a moment of stupor, waiting for him to come back, the girl has turned out of the door. "The landlord is not going. Do you want to start now?" Luo Wuyou returns to the previous room, turns and looks at the man who follows her all the way. Finally, a trace of impatience appears on her cold face. That''s nonsense, but the man is very clear what she is talking about. As soon as she lifts her robe, the man sits on the bamboo chair in the room. "Today, I didn''t want to kill you." "When does the landlord plan to start today, or tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow?" Luo Wuyou raised a satirical smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes moved. He suddenly said, "I have a business. I want to talk to the landlord. I don''t know if he can take it?" "Business? Naturally, I have to talk to the moon tower. " "Isn''t the owner of the moon tower? Is it difficult to be the master? If you talk about it in the moon tower, you can talk about it. What''s the difference? Or do you dare not? " "Exciting general?" The man sneered, but the heart is set off a little waves, really did not expect, this time, the girl in front of her, actually still have the mood to talk business with her. It seems that her troubles have not been solved yet? Sure enough, the most vicious woman''s heart, the abolition of the root of human life, can still be so unchanged to talk about business with him, probably in this world, only the girl in front of her can do it. Luo Wuyou just said coldly: "no matter whether it''s an exciting general or not, you just ask the landlord whether you want to receive it or not?" "As long as you clean up the next trouble, my landlord, naturally." Shangguan Mingyue faintly smiles and says that he has just said something. He has just said that his words have fallen, and there has been a burst of footstep sound in the yard. And his figure flash, the whole person disappeared. But that footstep sound, the industry already came to Luo Wuyou in this room. The door was gently opened from the outside, and three wretched men, led by a pretty woman, came in and took a look at the empty room and the girl lying on the bed. The woman turned her head and looked at the three men and said, "well, the people are here. You can play in your mood, but don''t kill people." The three men nodded and bowed and agreed. The woman''s face showed a little impatience, but she still turned her head and went out. However, before she got to the door, the whole person was in darkness and fell to the ground. "Miss Xiangling, Hello, Miss Xiangling, what''s going on? How can you pass out Seeing this, the three men came forward strangely and explored the breath of the woman on the ground. One after another, they thought of running away. But, before they got up, their cheeks suddenly turned red. They looked like ants crawling all over their bodies. Countless heat flows rushed into their minds. Without any hesitation, the three men, like wild beasts, fell on the woman on the ground. Six hands, in the woman''s body random touch, Chi pull sound is endless, the woman was soon stripped clean, the whole body no longer a wisp of shame. "Are you going to just watch them perform in front of you?" The man''s voice, showing a bit of anger, Shangguan Mingyue''s figure, I don''t know when it''s strange to appear again, looking at the girl sitting beside the bed with big eyes and cold eyes. I don''t know why, there is an impulse in my heart that I want to explode."What if you don''t look? Is it hard for the landlord to expect me, a weak woman, to carry the three of them out? " Luo Wuyou glanced at Shangguan Mingyue and looked at him with an expression of looking at an idiot. In the heart is to this man strange to the enigmatic skill, simply admire the five body throwing ground. If she has such skills, or has such a high level of martial arts around her, many things will be easier and simpler. Not just drugs. "You..." Shangguan Mingyue is a little angry. At the moment, the actions of the three people in the room are extremely fierce. Their four naked bodies are intertwined. The roar of a man''s beast and the coquettish voice of a woman can be remembered in people''s ears, which is extremely provocative. What''s more, the dirty picture, falling in people''s eyes, is so hard to see. I don''t know how thick the girl''s face is. Looking at such a picture, she could not change her face. Even, there was a trace of abnormal excitement in her eyes that he could not understand. Does she remember who she is, a woman? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes finally emerged a look beyond the cold, anger, inexplicable anger, strange anger, that anger came strange, also came very quickly. A red light flashed in the air, and a bloody brocade covered the girl''s face. At the same time, Luo Wuyou''s body was frozen on the spot again. In the air, there was a faint sound of hearing, followed by a sound of opening the door. Those sounds that provoked people''s leisure time were getting farther and farther away from the ear, and finally disappeared. After a while, the door was closed again. Shangguan Mingyue walked to the side of the carved bed and looked at the girl whose cheek was covered by his bloody brocade embroidered with manzhusha flowers. He stretched his slender fingers into the air, holding a corner of the brocade handkerchief between his fingers, and gently raised his hand. The brocade handkerchief was uncovered, revealing the girl''s beautiful face. In my heart, there was a ripple in my heart. In front of me, it was like the scene when Xinlang opened the bride''s xipa. Marriage? Shangguan Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Looking at the woman''s face, there was a trace of complexity in her eyes, which was hard to describe. "Can you untie my acupoints Luo Wuyou is still a face like water, if the wind is light, there is no redundant expression. There is no shame, simply did not think about that. Shangguan Mingyue raised her hand and nodded on Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou moved her body slightly, but she said, "thank you for your help. But at this moment, please leave first? As for business, let''s talk about it later. " Take advantage of others and start to drive them out? Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes flash a trace of cold, to Luo Wuyou''s cognition, is to go up a step. This woman is not only ruthless and ruthless, but also ruthless and cold-blooded. Compared with him who is famous for this, this woman is no exception! Interesting, it''s interesting "Well, it''s just that before that, the landlord can''t guarantee that you will have the life to discuss this business with me." Looking at Luo Wuyou''s wrist, looking at the bloody bracelet on Luo Wuyou''s white wrist, Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes flickered slightly. Don''t wait for Luo Wuyou to answer, the whole person flash, then disappear in place. Luo Wuyou sighed softly. She didn''t notice the strange look in his eyes when the man left. The appearance of Shangguan Mingyue was beyond her expectation, and his appearance undoubtedly confirmed her conjecture. The person who has been hiding around her is Shangguan Mingyue. Just, the man''s behavior, but let her some strange, he is a hall of the building owner, will not have nothing to do all day, just follow her side? Didn''t he want to kill her? But why didn''t you do it all the time? On the contrary, it is not too strange to be close to her and stare at her every move? And he followed her, in the end, what''s the point? She was just a common woman in the prime minister''s mansion. In addition to the biggest secret of rebirth, she lived a simple life in the first 11 years, just like the life of women in her family. Even if, on that day, she broke into the moon building and made him have doubts about her, it should not have aroused his great interest? Luo Wuyou can''t think of it. What does this man think. Also simply no longer want to think, and clothes lying on the bed, she reached out from her arms to take a pill, to feed themselves, and then, began to close eyes false sleep. If there is no accident, then someone will come to catch the traitor. This kind of drama is not uncommon for Luo Wuyou, who has been a princess. Yang Qianqian and Luo xian''er have sent two groups of people. So wantonly Zhou Zhang to deal with her, do not know, when they see the picture of catching a traitor, what kind of expression will they have? Really, some expectations ¡­¡­ Huawentang, people''s interest in playing is high, suddenly, a servant girl stumbled up. "No, no, there''s something wrong, something wrong..." She ran and cried all the way. Her voice was sharp and her face turned pale. The people who were playing happily stopped and looked at the stairs. "What''s the matter? What''s so flustered?" Luoxian''er''s cheek was slightly red, and obviously she had drunk a lot of wine. Looking at the servant girl, she drank a little unhappily. "Excuse me, princess. I didn''t mean to intrude into xing''er, which disturbed you all. It''s true that..." The maid''s face was full of anxiety, her small face was white, and she could not speak clearly. From people''s view, they all surmise that, if you don''t get it wrong, the maid is Luo xian''er''s maid. Just now, the maid left with Luo Wuyou, but he will return at the moment. It is a look of such panic, but also cry out that something has happened, is it difficult to succeed, that the person who has an accident is actually Luo Wuyou? For a moment, all people''s eyes are looking back and forth on Yang Qianqian and Luo Xianer. "Say, what happened?"Luoxian''er''s face was a little ugly, especially the people''s eyes, which made her very unhappy, and her voice was also a little cold. The maid was at a loss and said, "yes, it''s the bamboo yard. The county, the princess, should go with the maid. Lu Fu Zi and Mr. Su are very angry. I can''t tell you..." Such a thing, let her an unmarried woman how to say. Bamboo yard! The courtyard where Luo Wuyou went to have a rest is not the bamboo courtyard? However, why did Mr. Lu and Mr. Su go to the bamboo yard, which is a special secluded place for female students of Donggu academy to rest. The courtyard is very large. There are four small courtyards in it, and there are no less than 30 wing rooms. Generally speaking, male teachers will never enter the college easily. What''s more, Lu Fu Tzu is still a man who abides by the rules. I''m afraid that the trouble will not be small. What''s wrong with her? Nangong Jingli''s expression was slightly coagulated. He looked sideways at Liu Suifeng, who was sitting next to him. Liu Suifeng also had a face suddenly, giving him an unknown look. "Hum, I can''t even say a word clearly. Luoxian''er, the servant girls around you really need to change. Really, you have to pay the prince to go there in person." The first one to speak was Nangong Jinghao, the 14th prince. He swept around the people who were sitting there. Then, he sneered at Luo xian''er, got up, and went downstairs with a thump. As we all know, the fourteenth prince likes to be lively most. He will certainly be the first to move forward. However, it is obvious that their royal highness, who is simple in nature but loves to fix people. At the moment, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. If it were not for special circumstances, ordinary things in the college would not have disturbed Lu Fu Zi and Mr. Su. You know, their identities are very special, especially Mr. Su. Everyone looked at Nangong Jingli, but Nangong Jingli didn''t say a word. He lifted his robe, got up, and went down the stairs directly. Liu Suifeng, who made friends with him, naturally followed up. Both of them left, and the rest of them naturally followed. At the moment, where do people care to play what guessing, nature is to follow up to watch the excitement is more interesting ~! A group of people drove to the bamboo yard. When they arrived at the bamboo yard, they found that there were several people guarding the gate of the whole bamboo yard. Lu Fu Zi and Mr. Su were there, and there were several students. "Gentlemanly scum, it''s just a few kinds of literati..." "The academy is a place for study and self-cultivation. How can we do such a ridiculous thing? It''s ridiculous..." "My God, who is that woman? How could she do such shameless things with men in the college? It''s really shameless..." "That is to say, it is not the female students in our college who are in love with each other in the College..." "I don''t know, but it should be the same. If it''s not from the college, she can''t get in." "It''s shameless to do such a thing, and it''s bad to see. How can such a person deserve to be admitted to Donggu College..." "That''s right. It''s insulting, too vulgar..." "It''s not only obscene, it''s too vicious and abnormal..." ¡­¡­ All kinds of whispering voices were heard, all of which were denounced and reviled. under the long sleeves of Nangong brocade glass, a pair of big hands were slightly clenched. When I heard the voices of people''s discussion, I felt a bit uncomfortable. Liu Suifeng keenly feels that the breath of the people around him is a little different. His eyes flash slightly, but his look is not changed. If he is not wrong, is he worried about Luo Wuyou? What happened to Chloe? Why did he feel that these five words were so ridiculous? He had a kind of intuition that the person who had an accident could not be Luo Wuyou, and that cunning girl like a fox could never have had an accident. This thought inexplicably entered his mind, but it was extremely strong. What''s more, what does that mean? Why can''t he understand at all? "Sister, sister..." Luo xian''er arrived very slowly because she was drunk. Listening to the voices of the people around her, she felt a little happy in her heart, but only worried on her face: "no way. It''s not my sister. Shut up, all of you, shut up for the princess..." Her voice trembled, her eyes were filled with tears, her face was full of unbelievable expression, and her scarlet cheek became a little pale. With the help of her maid, she entered the bamboo yard. Will be a good sister to protect the sister''s role, play a penetrating, lifelike. "What? The princess knows this woman His voice was slightly cold, some old, with a trace of solemnity and sharpness. The questioner, dressed in a green cloth Confucian shirt and white beard, was an old man of nearly 70 years old. Although he was old, his spirit was extremely good, but he was the president of Donggu academy, that is, Mr. Su Changmu among the people.Su Changmu was the teacher of the former Emperor. He was the vice emperor''s teacher of the Ming Dynasty. When he was young, he was also enlightened by Mr. Su. He once worshipped a great scholar, a prince and a master, and one taught two emperors. If you take out one of the three titles, you can frighten the world. Later, because he was old and tired of the disputes between the imperial court and the imperial court, he resigned to the most famous Academy in Qindu. Donggu college became a teacher. The president was appointed by the emperor. It can be seen that in today''s society, he is also highly respected. Su Changmu''s face was full of anger, and his white beard almost trembled with anger. In the face of his questioning, Luo xian''er, the princess who walked sideways in the prime minister''s mansion, did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Sir, that''s Xianer Shujie. She was a little uncomfortable because she had drunk a few glasses of wine before. Xian''er asked someone to help her to come to the bamboo yard to have a rest. Sir, what''s the matter with me? What''s wrong with my sister Shu?" Luo xian''er paid a visit to the master of the Soviet Academy by a student. He replied respectfully. His face was dazzled and wanted to cry. He looked quite pitiful. "Bang, people haven''t seen it yet. Luoxian''er, how can you be so sure that the man is Luo Wuyou?" Nangong Jing Hao''s discontented face yelled: "even if Luo Wuyou came here, can''t it be that the bamboo yard has no one else?" Liu Suifeng wanted to clap his hands. I didn''t expect that the little devil of this world still sincerely maintained Luo Wuyou. It seems that the girl was really lucky in dog''s excrement and found the treasure. Nangong Yinghao is very blue faced. Looking at Luo xian''er and Yang Qianqian, he just talked in the Chinese language hall that he wanted to cover Luo Wuyou, but he only had a short time. Luo Wuyou had such a thing? Isn''t it clear that this is the right thing to do with him? Not only to be right, but to challenge him, to declare war on him! How could his highness, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, bear it? "My fourteenth cousin, xian''er was just in a hurry for a while. Naturally, Xianer didn''t want that person to be a common elder sister. However, there were no students in today''s college, and Xianer Shujie did come to take a rest in the bamboo academy, so Xianer would..." Luoxian''er wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and drooped her head. A cold light ran through her eyes. Of course, Luo Wuyou was the only one in the bamboo yard. She was not the one who had an accident? There are very few female students in the college. Today, they are still on a sabbatical day. The young ladies of the aristocratic families went back to their residence yesterday. This is why they are here, and they made an appointment three days ago. What''s more, she sent someone to check it carefully before. There was no one else here. "Let''s have a look first! This matter has been reported to the government by the dean. I believe the government will send someone to come soon. Don''t surround yourself. Let''s go. " Su Changmu shook his head and sighed: "I''ve sent someone to ask for a doctor. After listening to the dean''s advice, two people are left here. The rest of them are scattered, especially female students." In the college such a thing, as the dean of the college, how can my teacher not be angry. It''s true that Lu Fu Zi was su Changmu''s student. The old Dean and the master left, and the other students scattered one by one. Luo xian''er and others did not leave. Her face was worried, but her heart was full of pleasure after revenge. Especially after hearing Su Changmu''s words, it''s good to report to the official. If the dean of the college reports to the official, it''s none of her business. Luo Wuyou''s reputation will stink all over the Qin capital. The smile on Yang Qianqian''s face is also a little unstoppable. Although the doctor asked the doctor not to send people to play, it was strange that some women did not want to be invited. The two men approached the wing room with their own thoughts. However, when the door of the chamber opened, they were all dumbfounded. In the original elegant wing room, there were clothes scattered all over the place. There were three men and one woman, and the woman had already fainted. The woman''s long hair covered her face, so that people can''t see her easy, that nothing on the body, is full of blue and purple marks. The air is filled with a strong love after the erosive atmosphere, the picture is extremely unbearable, it is difficult to see. However, what is more shocking is that under the big bed behind them, there is still a person who is still motionless and bloody, which has soaked a large part of the bedding. "Ah..." Several exclamations happened to ring out, the voice was not high, but extremely sharp, those aristocratic daughters, were ashamed and afraid to cover their faces and ran out. This picture, too bloody, too unbearable, too striking people''s eyeballs, let these self respecting aristocratic ladies, simply can''t accept. Even the remaining children of the aristocratic families at the scene frowned and cast their eyes one after another. However, between the shock and panic, Yang Qianqian was shocked to a complete stupidity. Her smile on her face had already split into pieces. Her eyes were well-known, and she looked straight at the man lying on the bed. Exclaimed, his face white as paper. "Big brother..." Yang Qianqian eyes stare big eyes, almost all protruding from the eye socket, she resentful turn, angry staring at Luo xian''er. "Luoxian''er, you''re really a good sister. You''re a little commoner girl in Luofu. How dare you treat my elder brother like this? My grandfather will never let you go, nor will my town government let you go. You wait!" How could this happen? Obviously, she arranged for Luo Wuyou to take the medicine, and then let the elder brother take the opportunity to come to the bamboo yard to insult Luo Wuyou. In that way, her reputation will be ruined and she will have to commit herself to the elder brother. As a commoner daughter, she was only qualified to be a concubine when she entered the government. Even if she wanted to kill her, it was just her word.However, things did not go according to her arrangement. Where did the three men come from? Why was it not her elder brother who did that with Luo Wuyou, but why was the elder brother who should have been cut off? How can she tell her grandfather and father what happened? Yang Qianqian is anxious, angry and afraid at the moment. She stares at Luo xian''er fiercely. If her eyes can kill people, it is estimated that luoxian''er would have been stabbed thousands of holes. "Yang Qianqian, what are you talking about? What does it mean that you will not let go of my prime minister''s house? Your elder brother is not right in his mind. He even has such a mind for my elder sister. He leads people to break into my sister''s room, which is against my sister''s intention. " "I will tell my father and mother. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will never let you go. " Luo xian''er wiped a handful of sleeves, his face was full of anger, and his righteous words directly put the three men on Yang Yi''s head! Joke, Yang Qianqian wants to buckle the excrement pot on the head of the prime minister''s mansion, it is a dream. Luo xian''er is Luo xian''er in the end. Compared with Yang Qianqian, Luo Xianer is not only in the victim''s position, but also in the prime minister''s office. What''s more, she set up an image of justice for herself. "Luoxian''er, you don''t talk nonsense there. My elder brother wants a woman. If he doesn''t, he will take a fancy to a little girl in Luo''s mansion. As for her beauty, it''s better for me to pull out a servant girl from Yang''s mansion." "How can my elder brother look up to her? Don''t put gold on your face. I''ll tell you, the fact is in front of you. Even if you want to admit it, even if you want to admit it, even if you want to report it to Dali temple and the emperor, your prime minister''s office is not reasonable." Yang Qianqian is furious. The damned luoxian''er wants to put all the blame on her. She doesn''t know anything about the three men. How can she carry this black pot. Luo xian''er, however, snorted coldly: "hum, in this capital city, who does not know that the eldest young master of Yang''s residence is very romantic. I can''t say that it''s your elder brother who takes a fancy to my elder sister''s beauty. Otherwise, how could he appear in my elder sister''s room?" "Bah, I''m clearly a commoner girl of the Luo family. I''m shameless. I seduced my elder brother in the Academy. I''m not only doing such dirty things, but also trying to kill my elder brother." Yang Qianqian frowned with anger. This matter, how can not own back, must put this responsibility all on Luo Xian er''s head, otherwise, she really dare not imagine her own end. "Seduce, why did my sister seduce your elder brother when she came to the Academy for the first time?" Luo xian''er said: "it''s strange to say that. The princess can''t understand. My sister came here for the first time and didn''t stay in Huawen hall for a long time. How could your elder brother know that my sister-in-law is resting here?" "What''s more, people with a clear eye can see that you and my sister-in-law have had a bad time. When you were in the Huawen hall, you always aimed at my sister Shu. You arranged all these things by yourself, maybe." "Luoxian''er, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll fight with you..." Yang Qianqian was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but some of them could not refute it. She simply flew over and grabbed Luo xian''er''s hair, and they wrestled with each other. Yang Qianqian grabs luoxian''er''s hair in one hand and her cheek in the other. Luoxian''er does not show weakness. She takes Yang Qianqian''s skirt in one hand and her neck in the other. Her legs are not idle. He grabs, pulls, pinches and kicks. He looks like a shrew fighting. If it''s a quarter, it''s too expensive for a girl to look like. The sudden change of this picture makes the eyes of all the children of the aristocratic family straight. In the wing room behind them, one of them is the eldest brother of one of them, lying naked in the pool of blood. One of them is the elder sister of the other, and is not even touched. He was given that by several men Unsightly in posture, exposed to the air for human viewing. Can these two women fight? I really don''t know how their brains are constructed. I don''t know how to cover their ugliness with clothes first? Today, the people''s Congress of the people''s Congress has really opened their eyes to these two precious women who are famous in the capital city. A lot of men looked speechless, but it was a pity that the lady named Luo Wuyou, a good girl, was destroyed like this. They did, but they were all men, and there was a girl in the room who was naked, naked and naked. It''s always hard to get in. No wonder Mr. Su, Lu Fu Zi and those students just stood outside the hospital. They were shocked by the scene. Because of the different identities of men and women, it is not good to enter the door. "See no glass, I said good, sure enough, the dog bit the dog, a mouth of hair, even people do not understand, they barked and bit, you say ridiculous?"When people were shocked and speechless, a joking voice suddenly rang out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 People do not understand the past, do not understand what Liu Suifeng said in the end is what. Even Luo xian''er and Yang Qianqian, who were wrestling, stopped the wrestling, turned their heads, and said with one voice, "Liu Suifeng, what do you say, who do you call a dog?" "Even the idiot who does not understand this is not natural Nangong brocade Hao shook his head, a face of regret: "ah, this year, really did not expect, there are people competing to do dogs." "Brother Lihuang, how can someone be so stupid?" Nangong Jingli didn''t answer. Junyi''s face was still that solemn expression. However, the tight hand at the bottom of his sleeve was already released by him. Obviously, the wise and wise emperor liwang had already realized that it was wrong. "Ha ha, I have a tacit understanding when I look at you. I don''t know. I really think you are sisters of our compatriots? Even as like as two peas in the tone of voice, it is just the same thing. Unfortunately, the two elder brother and sister, Noah, are still lying there. Nangong Jinghao''s eyes rolled and suddenly stepped to the bedside. He stretched out his arm, pointed his finger at the bed and the ground, and said with fury: "it seems that you really have deep sisterhood. Brother and sister love each other very much. In my opinion, Yang Yi really has a tone. But if you don''t get any treatment, it will be hard to say for a while." Donggu academy also has courses to teach medical skills. There is also a professor who specializes in medical skills. He has been a doctor for three generations. He is also a doctor with good medical skills. However, there are very few students who sign up to study medicine. As soon as he arrived at his sabbatical day, he naturally left the college and went back to his own home. There were no other doctors in the college. Although Lu Fu Zi said that he had sent for doctors, it was just that Donggu Academy was close to the capital city, so it would take time to go there. His eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at him carefully. Although Yang Yi was cut off from his descendants and shed a lot of blood, his chest was still fluctuating and breathing. Although the wound was disgusting, his blood seemed to have been stopped. In the blood around his wound, there seemed to be some red particles. Obviously, someone had sprinkled powder on him to stop the bleeding. To hurt people like this and not to let them die? This man, really, some perverts let him Do you like it? It seems that he can also use it for reference? Nangong Jinghao touches his chin and thinks seriously. He doesn''t feel that the picture is dirty and bloody. On the contrary, he has a burning light in his eyes and his expression is a little excited. The crowd was quite speechless. The two girls were ridiculed by the fourteenth prince, and their faces were not good-looking. They looked at each other, but there were sparks everywhere. Although they did not fight again, they still kept the original wrestling action. Obviously, neither of them wanted to let go. "You idiots, you are idiots. Take a good look. Luo Wuyou''s arm is injured, but this woman''s arm is intact, and she''s fighting for this. It''s so funny. Ha ha ha..." Seeing this, Nangong Jinghao walks back to Nangong Jingli with his hands in his arms. He chuckles and suddenly shrinks his mouth again. After watching the two shrews fighting, he is bored. He looked at luoxian''er and said sarcastically, "what about sisters? You don''t even recognize your sister, luoxian''er "Nangong Jinghao, I''m your cousin at least. Please speak to me politely." Luoxian''er was angry and angry, but her eyes could not help looking at the ground. The woman lying on the ground could not see her face. However, the white arm exposed in the air was pure white, not to mention the wound. Not even a mole. Luo xian''er was shocked, and his heart was full of hate. Even his face was hard to see. How could it be like this? How could it not be Luo Wuyou? Who are the people on the ground? If this person is not Luo Wuyou, where did Luo Wuyou go? And what did she just do? All she did turned into a joke! Yang Qianqian is also shocked, how did not expect that things will happen again, this wave of three fold, her heart, long ago up and down, was suspended in the air, at this time, is falling into the bottom of the valley. There is a tendency that we can''t climb out of the valley at all. Not only Luo xian''er and Yang Qianqian, almost all the people did not expect this stubble, but listen to Nangong Jinghao said, people are immediately reaction. Yes, when naluo Wuyou first arrived at the racecourse, they did see that Luo Wuyou had a handkerchief tied to his arm, which was obviously stained with blood. Later, Luo Wuyou came to the bamboo house to bandage the wound. It''s all well known. But they didn''t respond? It''s not that they didn''t react to it. In fact, the scene in front of them had a great impact on people. They didn''t think about it for a while. What''s more, even the sister of the party identified the person''s identity.Naturally, they don''t doubt it. Yang Qianqian''s chest drama ups and downs, her face blue and blue purple, gloomy, difficult to see the extreme! Suddenly, she was a loose Luo xian''er, but she didn''t care about any sense of shame. She went forward and pulled the woman''s face on the ground. It was a pretty face, but it was definitely not Luo Wuyou. "What a good thing you did, Rochelle?" Yang Qianqian''s face was overcast, and she raised her head in anger, staring at Luo xian''er''s eyes. It seemed that she was infected with killing intention. At the moment, people also saw the woman''s face on the ground. That face, not how strange, some people think of it very quickly, exclaimed: "isn''t this the servant girl around the princess?" As soon as the man reminded them, they suddenly realized that this face was familiar to them. This woman, indeed, was the maid around Luo xian''er, and she should be of a higher rank and often followed by her. Otherwise, they would not have any impression. "Xiangling, how could this happen?" Luo xian''er was also a big change in her face and exclaimed. The people on the ground were indeed Xiangling. However, it was impossible for her to let Xiangling lead the three people to Luo Wuyou''s room. How could she herself? Her face is blue and purple, and Yang Qianqian''s almost no difference, in the heart is hate and anger, and tangled, how can not think of it. In the end, which link is wrong, why the ground will become her personal maid Xiangling, Luo Wuyou? Where did that bitch go? Where did she go? Did that Slut see through her plan long ago, so she designed everything and escaped this disaster? Besides this, she couldn''t think of any other reason to explain it. However, she felt that it was impossible. She put the medicine into the wine by herself, and the wine was what she watched Luo Wuyou drink with her own eyes. Besides, how can such a thing be done by Luo Wuyou alone? Yang Yi is not a fool. How can he hide there and let others chop? "Why, the person on the ground is not your elder sister. Why does the princess look like she is not happy at all?" Liu Suifeng peach blossom eye tiny pick, a face smile not smile said. "Happy, how could this princess be unhappy?" A word is almost biting his teeth, Luo xian''er forced out a smile, "but Xiangling and the princess have a friendship of master and servant. Seeing her being ruined like this, just like thinking that my sister was also bullied, how can I be angry and not angry?" "Oh, so it is. The princess regards her maid as her sister. As expected, she is kind-hearted. She is a typical criminal in our generation. She deserves to be the first talented woman in the capital city." Liu Suifeng shaking his head said, quite a bit of emotion color, Nangong brocade Hao smell speech is very not to face of the ha ha laugh out sound. The sincerity of Liu Suifeng''s words fell in luoxian''er''s ears, but she was full of sarcasm, especially harsh. The laughter of Nangong Jinghao made her hate roll in her heart. But they have to press hard. "Liu Suifeng, what are you talking about?" Luo xian''er pinched her fingers into the palm of her hand. She held back her anger and made an expression of grievance. She looked at Nangong Jingli and said, "cousin, we''d better go to find the common elder sister? I don''t know where she is now. I''m really worried that she will... " The word "accident" has not yet been exported. Outside the door, a woman''s voice of anxiety and double panic suddenly rings out. "I''ve met the princes, the princes and the princes. Please, your highness, please save my miss. I''ve saved you..." When they looked back, they saw a maid dressed as a woman running from the gate of the courtyard. When they saw the crowd, they knelt on their knees, their faces were pale and they were crying for help! What do you dare to say to the emperor''s family, Miss Benson, and the emperor''s family Luoluosuo, Nangong Jinghao said a lot at one breath. His nostrils were facing the sky and his face was vicious. It was really some deterrent. Unfortunately, what she said was all nonsense. Hongjin had a worried and anxious look on her face. Before she answered, she suddenly remembered Luo xian''er''s voice. "Bold maidservant, how do you take care of your sister Shu? Where has she gone? Why are you alone here? Why do you show up now when such a big thing has happened When Luo xian''er saw the red brocade, he was also immediately angry and asked. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. How could Luo Wuyou disappear? How could she escape after she had taken the medicine? However, she can not directly ask Luo Wuyou, can only take the red brocade as the cover, as the starting point. In the eyes of the public, Luo Wuyou was just drunk. When such a big thing happened, her side was followed by two maidservants and three people. It was impossible that she had not heard anything.But it didn''t appear until this time, which in itself doesn''t make sense. Of course, Hongjin and Tangyuan didn''t show up because someone distracted them. But, she knows this, but others don''t know? As for Hongjin''s appeal to King Li for help? That''s even more ridiculous. All the people who have accidents are in this room. What else will happen to her? This is sure, it''s her hard work again. What is the purpose? Is to want to win cousin''s sympathy!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Luo Wuyou, Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows, her purpose, still need to ask? Is to want to win cousin''s sympathy!!! Luoxian''er''s face was ugly and her mind was confused. Her jealousy in her chest immediately burned most of her reason, which made her unable to think peacefully and to maintain any image at all. "What does the princess say? I can''t understand it." The red brocade seems to be roared by luoxian''er and makes a cold war. The expression on her face is that she is aggrieved and puzzled: "my miss is drunk, and my maid has been taking care of her in the room." "It''s just that later, the young lady suddenly became very hot, and the maid couldn''t wake up, and the dumpling and the girl who brought us here to get the wine soup didn''t come back." "I had no choice but to go out and look for someone. I wanted to find the dumpling and get the wake-up wine soup. Maybe the young lady will be OK." A trace of sadness flashed on the red brocade''s face: "but the maid is incompetent. I can''t find the kitchen, find the dumpling, and even turn around in a big circle. No one can meet me. I almost got lost. Fortunately, I met a kind-hearted young master and showed me the way. The maid came back here again. Seeing the princess and several King''s fathers, I couldn''t help coming forward..." "What I said is true. Find it, ah..." The words have not finished, red brocade eyes through the gap in the crowd, a glance to the situation in the room. Suddenly, he screamed, and his face turned pale. He stepped back three times and sat down on the ground. ''s face was as like as two peas in frightened faces. It seemed the girl was not lying. "Woo Brother, you are miserable... " Just at this time, Yang Qianqian suddenly wiped a tear on one side, cried and howled, pointed to Luo xian''er''s nose and scolded. "Luoxian''er, don''t quibble. Anyway, it must have something to do with your prime minister. Your own maidservant is not well disciplined and indulges in private affairs. When my elder brother meets you, she hurts my elder brother. I tell you, this is not the end of our town government and your prime minister''s house, and you luoxian''er! " Yang Qianqian''s hysterical roar, Luo xian''er opened his mouth to retort. Seeing that they were going to argue again, they were stopped by King Li''s cold drink. "Shut up, all of you. Are you crazy enough?" Nangong Jingli''s face is a little gloomy. He looks at Chang Yuan, who is beside him. Chang Yuan goes forward with a cry in his heart and throws the bloody quilt on the bed on the ground, covering the people on the ground. He pulled up the gauze curtain hanging from the carved bed and covered Yang Yi''s wound. At last, they covered up their shame. It was strange that the four people entangled on the ground did not wake up after such a long time and so much noise. Chang Feng held back his nausea and went up to explore the breath of several people. However, his face changed slightly: "Lord, they have Dead. " Dead How could you die? People were shocked at the words. If Xiangling is dead, it means that she is dead without proof. Isn''t this black pot really on her head? Luo xian''er was so angry that her fingernails were all cut off, but she had no choice. If she picked out Luo Wuyou, Xiangling died again, what could she do? Just then, outside the bamboo courtyard, a group of officials dressed up came in. After the group, there was an old doctor with a medicine box on his back. "I''ve met his highness King Li, his highness King Yu, his highness No.14, and he''s the leader of Tianrui group. His subordinate is Lin Ze, the captor of Qindu mansion. He''s ordered to come to investigate." The constable saluted several people and explained his intention. Because of the murder of Prince Jing''s son, during this period of time, the government officials cooperated with Dali temple to arrest the murderer, and he was very busy. But I didn''t expect that the murderer had not been caught, and there was another accident in the Donggu Academy. The injured person was still the son of the prince of the town government. This is really a wave of ups and downs. It seems that for the next month, the brothers will not want to sleep a whole night. Nangong Jingli glanced at the man and nodded: "the wounded are inside, and no one has moved the scene. You can go in and investigate. In addition, let the doctor follow the king. " Lin Ze was puzzled. The doctor came with him to cure the wounded. However, the king Li wanted to take the doctor away. Was there any other person injured? No matter how strange he is in his heart, he can''t be asked by a constable. "Yes." Linze hesitated for a moment, or clasped his fist and said yes. Nangong Jingli nodded, but turned around and went to the front of red Brocade: "now, take us to see your lady." Red brocade seems to have lost the spirit in general, lenglengleng is actually not a bit of reaction, next to Liu Suifeng reached out, the palm of the jade fan was not polite to knock on her head. "Little girl, didn''t you hear the Lord''s words? Take us to see your young lady quickly. If you go late and something happens, you will have a lot to eat." "Oh, oh, yes, please come with your highness."The pain on her forehead finally made Hongjin return to her soul. She tried to suppress the fear and shock in her heart. She got up in some confusion from the ground, and quickly took several princes to a wing room nearby. Naturally, the old doctor followed. The door of the chamber was opened, and the people went in. A group of students stopped outside the hall. The curtain in the inner room hung half down. A woman was lying on it. Look at the face is really Luo wuworry, but her face is crimson, not general red, almost red as fire, forehead, is Qin out of beans big sweat, even if the eyes are closed, her eyebrows are deeply frown together, as if sleeping very uneasily. In that case, at first glance, it''s not normal. "What are you looking at? If you don''t go forward and give her pulse, I tell you, if you can''t cure her, I will report to my father and copy your home." Nangong Jinli hasn''t spoken yet. Nangong Jinghao can''t hold his breath. He stares at the old doctor directly and pushes the man in the past. The doctor quickly stabilized his body and went to check Luo Wuyou''s pulse. The more he put it, the deeper his brow was. He shook his head vigorously: "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. Is this trying to make people die?" "What''s the matter? I''ll feed you to my darling now." Nangong Jing Hao is angry and has a colorful snake on his wrist. It''s only an inch long. The snake''s body is covered with colorful stripes. The snake is spitting out a letter to the old doctor. The old doctor was so scared that he said, "Your Highness, this girl was fed a little spring and took overpowering drugs, which is why this kind of situation occurs. I really don''t know. Your highness is better to give this girl an imperial doctor. If it''s too late, the girl will burst into blood and die. " The best aphrodisiac, and the overpowering drug? It''s hard for a strange person to blush on his cheek, but he is still unconscious. This is really vicious. Where is this ordinary revenge? It is just trying to kill people!!! All the children of the aristocratic families are frowning and glaring. They harm people by such means. This person is simply insane. "I''m afraid it''s too late." Liu Suifeng has been joking about the expression is not there, finally more than a trace of seriousness on his face, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, is also infected with a trace of worry, but flash away. He didn''t even notice it himself. Nangong Jingli also clenched his hands into a fist. Looking at the girl''s rosy to purple face, his heart was filled with anger. He stepped forward two steps and reached out his long arm to hold the girl up. Red brocade looked anxiously on one side. There was something wrong with Wang Li''s move. There was a difference between men and women. The young lady had skin contact with King Li. I''m afraid it would cause criticism. Nangong Jingyu stood quietly beside him. From the beginning to the end, he looked like an invisible man. At the moment, he saw King Li''s behavior, and he felt a sneer in his heart. It seems that they, the emperor, are really different from the common girl of Luo family? Luoxian''er was even more angry, her face was black and her eyes were full of hate. People looked at this scene with different faces, but Nangong Jingli was unconscious. However, when his hand was about to be close to Luo Wuyou on the bed, he suddenly had a silver flash in front of him, and a crystal clear bone nail was directly directed at his palm. When the sound of breaking the sky came, Nangong brocade glass''s long arm shrank and avoided in time. He looked at the bone nail nailed into the carved bed board. If he stopped his hand, it would be a little slower. That bone nail will penetrate his palm, in his palm, nail a blood hole. No one thought that, at this moment, there would be a new accident, and the public did not expect that there were people who dared to attack his highness King Li. The accuracy and strength of the hand were absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. But now, they still have so many people in the field, but they didn''t notice it at all? This skill is simply too terrible!! People looked out of the wing room, the wheelchair that did not know when appeared, and the man in the wheelchair, immediately looked at each other, for a moment, there was no one to speak. "You don''t need to work, your highness, Qi Yan..." The man''s cold and low voice sounded, and Rongdi''s eyes fell on the woman on the carving bed. Under the silver mask, she was on the beautiful face, and was stained with a trace of anger. "The master." Qi Yangong took orders, as if he didn''t see a person. He went directly into the wing room, took a look at Luo Wuyou, took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out a black pill and fed it to her. Seeing the red glow on Luo Wuyou''s face fade away, people were amazed. The old doctor looked at the medicine bottle in Qi Yan''s hands with his eyes shining, just like a hungry wolf. But after all, because of the fear in my heart, I dare not act. "Master, the aphrodisiac and overpowering drugs in the future mother''s body have been solved, and people are no longer in a big way. You can wake up in about a cup of tea." After checking Luo Wuyou''s pulse for the second time, Qi Yan hurriedly went back to report his orders. However, he heard that everyone''s eyes dropped.Future mistress, what future mistress? Who was this man, why did he suddenly appear, and why did he suddenly save Luo Wuyou? Does he mean Luo Wuyou as the future mistress? Who is the future mistress of your family? Who is the black man in the wheelchair? There was a lot of doubt in their hearts, and their eyes seemed to be looking at Nangong Jingli. They could see clearly the action of King Li just now, but at the moment, he didn''t react at all? Isn''t that strange? Rongdi nodded and lifted his sleeve. From his sleeve cage, he shot a black brocade Long Ling, like a snake, wrapped around Luo Wuyou''s waist. The man''s slender five hands closed and pulled. Luo Wuyou floated up in the air and fell straight into the arms of Rongdi. The wheelchair turned and the man seemed to be leaving. Nangong Jingli''s deep eyes changed several times, but finally he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "wait a minute, for now, I''m afraid the governor can''t take the man away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Nangong Jingli''s hand is slightly tight under his long sleeve. His heart seems to be stuffed into a ball of cotton. His breath is a little short, and his voice is deep and cold. "Why?" Rongdi turned around, and the dark black eyes under the mask passed through the crowd, and straight shot at Nangong Jingli. For a long time, his red lips were slightly open and two words floated out. Compared with the cold meaning of Nangong Jingli, there is a trace of coldness, which makes people smell it. It seems that the cold wind blows through your face. Nangong Jingli took a breath and stepped out of the door of the chamber and said, "Luo Wuyou is involved in a case of wounding people. The people in the government of Qindu are investigating, and Luo Wuyou is also involved in the case. Later, the constable in the Yamen will ask her about the case, so you can''t take her away now." Under the long sleeve, his fingers tightly folded into fists. Looking at the girl still unconscious in Rongdi''s arms, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Somehow, seeing him lying in someone else''s arms, he felt slightly uncomfortable. This made him surprised, "Rongdi, I know your power is very big, I also know you are very powerful, but don''t want to hurt the people around me, and don''t send anyone to follow me. Otherwise, even if the jade and stone are burned, I will not let you live." The voice is cold and cold, with endless coldness. First, Shangguan Mingyue, and then Rongdi, these two men always appear at the critical time, destroying her plan. It also made her feel unfathomable, disgusted and tired of coping. "What did the sheriff do to them? Oh, just two clowns. What do you think the sheriff will have free time to do to them Rong Di''s disdain and disdain, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, was also cold and harsh: "Luo Wuyou, you''d better remember that you are far away from the people surnamed Nangong." "Why do you interfere with me?" "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are? Rongdi, I said that I would try to return the bracelet to you, but please don''t let your subordinates talk nonsense in front of others and call me the future mistress "That will make me feel very perplexed, so, please restrain your subordinates well." Luo Wuyou looks at Rongdi, biting every word and every word. For Nangong family, Luo Wuyou doesn''t like them at all, and even hates them to the bone. Some just hate them. But if she did not get close to them, how could she revenge herself? What''s more, Rongdi''s face of course makes Luo Wuyou very angry. Dare to, he really took her as his property, pointing at her wantonly, such a feeling, let her very unhappy, also hate to the extreme. Rong Di''s eyes did not blink at Luo Wuyou, whose attitude was firm. After a long time, he suddenly said, "you don''t think I''m a disabled person, or are you worried that I''ll live alone in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou Leng, these two questions are really eight pole son to play together, the topic changes too fast, let her a little slow but God, also, how can this man ask? It''s not appropriate for him to ask her a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet? However, it seems that in this man''s mind, it seems that there is no word "suitable" or "inappropriate". Anyway, he only cares about his own happiness, and does not pay attention to other people''s feelings and wishes. It''s arrogant, arrogant and overbearing. Although he helped himself twice, Luo Wuyou didn''t feel that he needed to be grateful. After all, she didn''t ask him to help. She would naturally try to solve her problems. Even if he saved an''er in the prime minister''s office last time, in her opinion, it was just a deal. If there was no kindness, there would be no reward. What''s more, at the end of the day, he still owes her a helping grace. Luo Wuyou converged his thoughts and raised his eyebrows: "do you mind what others think of you? Or do you think you are a handicap, so you feel inferior, so you need my affirmation to find a little confidence? " She speaks very fast and seriously, but she doesn''t think so in her heart. Does he need her affirmation to regain self-confidence? It was bullshit, but she just couldn''t stand it and wanted to stimulate him. "I just want to see if you are as superficial as other women." Rongdi''s reply was also very quick, and his face was so serious that people could not doubt his words. It can be seen that this is the reason why he asked. Luo Wuyou wanted to spit blood in her heart, but she didn''t show any on her face. She suddenly hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Oh, is it? As you can see from the Lord of Rong County, Wu you are no different from other women. I don''t think there is any woman in this world who doesn''t mind that her future husband is a lame and disabled person who is not good at practice. " The volume increased, and the four words of lameness and disability were specially bitten. Qi Yanxin, who was driving outside, was in the middle of the air. She was really not afraid of death. In front of her master, she even dared to taunt him like this. Did she know that the last one who dared to call the master a cripple had already turned into a handful of gray or black 800 years ago, and she could not even find a trace of herself."So do you, too, dislike me?" Long fingers touched the book in his hand, and Rongdi also picked a good-looking thick eyebrow. Looking at Luo Wuyou, he asked. Luo Wuyou nodded, curled his mouth and said, "that''s natural. If my husband is disabled, don''t say how inconvenient our life is. Just go out, and other people''s rumors and comments will make me unable to raise my head." After a pause, she said, "besides, although the younger members of the royal family are higher than those of the royal family, they are still far behind. Although we are rich in money in the prime minister''s house, we can''t do nothing to make a success of ourselves! Why... " "Why hang on your dead tree, whose branches are about to be decayed?" If you marry a disabled person, I guess there is no woman in the world who will not care about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 If you marry a disabled person, I guess there is no woman in the world who will not care about it? Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart. The world of mortal beings is so superficial, and they are all so superficial. Secular, born in the secular, long in the secular, but also always escape a common word! Even when she married Nangong Jingyu in her previous life, she was not attracted by his appearance, so that she fell into the enemy so quickly. Of course, at that time, she did not know the world. How could she be his opponent in the face of such a deep-seated person as Nangong Jingyu? The corner of the mouth raised a sneer, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of suddenly, those things, have become smoke and cloud, but those pain, but still owe engraved in her heart, can not be erased. Let her never forget! Qi Yan, who was driving outside the carriage, was crying to death. The little girl was in a hurry to find her death. Did she really have nine lives or something? How dare you so despise the master? Although the master is not in good health, they let the prince''s house be the only one in Daqin. She is a commoner girl. She can marry such a person as the master. She has burned high incense in the first ten lives, OK? But she still belittled his master so much that he was not angry. He was so angry that he wanted to give her a good beating with a whip. Qi Yan was impatient and angry, but Rongdi, who was sitting in the front of the carriage, had a beautiful face, but her red lips were slightly curved, soft, subtle and invisible. However, it is so real that people can not ignore it. It seems that a colorful garden suddenly appears on the top of the glacier. Profusion of that endless pale, and gray. "What are you laughing at?" Never see a man smile, but do not want to smile, but it seems to light up the mountains and rivers, occupy the brightness of heaven and earth, people dare not look closely. Luo Wuyou''s eyes at the bottom of a glimmer of amazement, she opened her mouth, asked in a soft voice, slightly puzzled. She did not understand why at this moment, the man who came from the negative and high position had been demoted to the dust, and he could still laugh. "Smile, of course it is. You are so superficial, but..." Rong Di''s smile suddenly closed, eyes slightly turned, looking at Luo Wuyou: "since you dislike me so much, if I don''t harm you, isn''t it a bit unreasonable?" You mean, you''re not good enough to be lame? Therefore, Luo Wuyou, you want to escape from my Wuzhi Mountain in this life. Don''t be paranoid. You, Luo Wuyou, this life is destined to be my Rongdi''s person, and death is my Rongdi''s ghost. Even if it''s going to hell, I''ll pull you together. " Since we met, this is the longest paragraph of a man''s words, but also let Luo Wuyou want to spray a mouthful of old blood. Dare you, she said so much, all in vain, this man''s brain is sick? "King Rong, I don''t understand. Why are you so worried about it?" Luo Wuyou was angry to bite her teeth. After her rebirth, she never thought about getting involved with a man or getting married. Can inexplicably save a person, but the rest of his life to pay in! Life is his man and death is his ghost. Even if he goes to hell, he has to pull him together. Doesn''t he know that she was originally climbing out of hell, and how could she fall back to hell again. "Why?" Rongdi murmured, eyes suddenly floated out of the window, why? In fact, he didn''t know why. "Maybe it''s because it''s boring." Life is too quiet, and a person, also too boring, boring to be like a pool of stagnant water. So, he wanted to see, she, in the end, can in that pool of stagnant water, splash, even a trace of waves! Luo Wuyou Feng Mou looks at Rong Di, but she can''t see through the expression of this man. She doesn''t know whether his words are true or false, and what his answer means. She pursed her lips, but Luo Wuyou felt a little funny in her heart. She laughed at her own ridiculousness. I really don''t understand. What kind of gas are you living in? What are you arguing with him? Even if there is a result, what''s the point? In the end, this man has only one year left. One year is enough to change too many things and end too many things. "Rongdi, your body, you should understand that on that day, my proposal is still valid, but my condition is to be modified. I can try to cure you. However, in the future, between us, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. You can consider it yourself." After a long time, Luo Wuyou spoke softly. At the prime minister''s office that day, she threatened Rongdi and took an''er away. However, Rongdi, at that time, did not make a voice or promise. Instead, it was Qi Yan who made a decision for Rongdi in his own name. So, naturally, they can''t make a good deal of this agreement. It''s not that Luo Wuyou refuses to admit it, but if she doesn''t get my cooperation, even if she wants to treat him, it''s impossible.Master once said: even if a doctor has a thousand wonderful prescriptions, he must cooperate with the patients to achieve the therapeutic effect. She was also deeply convinced. Rongdi took a look at Luo Wuyou, and his eyes were slightly dozed. Although he did not speak, Luo Wuyou was keenly aware that the air pressure around him was obviously reduced by a few points, just as he talked about this topic in the prime minister''s office that day. "I said, I die, you die, so what''s the relationship between governance and non governance?" The corners of his mouth raised a trace of light mockery, and the man''s deep voice, like a feather, gently crossed Luo Wuyou''s ears, and soon drifted in the air. With that, Rongdi closed her eyes and stopped talking. Luo Wuyou stares at the man''s face. In his deep pupils, his eyes are bright and dark. If he dies, she will not live. Therefore, what is the relationship between treatment and non treatment? His tone seems to have a feeling of seeing through life and death, as if to say, what''s the relationship between living and not living? Luo Wuyou doesn''t understand why this superior man has such emotions and such thoughts? How can a person even have no desire to survive? Because he''s lame? In the past life, even in the face of such difficulties, she never wanted to die, because there was a force supporting her all the time, which was hatred and concern for ye''er''er. Later, ye''er died and died in front of her. She watched helplessly. But also did not want to die, because, or that strength to support her, just, that power became pure, only left hate, only hate. Perhaps, it is because of her heart is not dead, so, just with that piece of paper, in exchange for the rebirth of this life? Thinking of the remnant, Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly. She didn''t know whether her rebirth had anything to do with the remnant volume, but anyway, she would get it again. Never let it fall into other people''s hands As the carriage drove slowly, Qi Yan sat on the shaft, his ears moved, and he felt the silence in the carriage. He was relieved. He was really afraid. His master was very angry. Shoot that girl to death, but it seems that his worry is just unnecessary? ¡­¡­ Unlike Luo Wuyou, who was enjoying quiet thinking at this time, the Donggu Academy had already exploded. Naturally, the news of Yang Yi''s injury was soon passed back to the Zhenguo government. The Duke of Zhenguo and Yang Yi''s father arrived at Donggu Academy with a large group of people. At the same time, the prime minister''s house also got the news, Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao also brought people to rush over. Poor Yang Yi was left there for a long time. He was treated by the old doctor until Luo Wuyou left. When he woke up, he had to face the fact that he had been nunnery. For a long time, the future son of the Town magistrate, who had been held in the palm of his father''s generation, looked at the things he had done by the nunnery. Finally, he couldn''t bear the blow and fainted again. When Yang Shuo and Yang Yi''s father, Yang Zhanpeng, saw his grandson''s miserable appearance, he almost didn''t lift the whole Donggu Academy. It was learned from the captor that the three men who killed the murderer had died of excessive indulgence, and even the maid of the prime minister''s mansion had been tortured to death. The two hold their breath in their chest, and there is no place to vent. In addition, Yang Qianqian adds fuel to make up a lot of facts. The Zhenguo government directly targets Luo xian''er and the prime minister''s office. "Luo BINGSHU, my grandson was destroyed in the hands of your prime minister''s office. If you don''t give an account to the Duke''s office of our town, don''t blame me for riding down your prime minister''s house with an iron horse!" As soon as Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao arrived at Donggu academy, they were surrounded by the bamboo garden by Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo. Yang Shuo''s anger was hard to suppress, and Yang Yi was the only one in the town. This time he was cut off his descendants'' roots, which was no doubt tantamount to being cut off the incense. How could he swallow this tone? Besides, he realized that his Zhenguo government was the victim. Therefore, he did not give Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao face. What about the princess and the prime minister? Even if it is in front of the emperor, it is his town government who is in charge of the matter. Is it difficult for the emperor to favor them in public? Yong Zhao glanced at Luo xian''er, who was wronged on his side. A trace of coldness flashed on his dignified and gorgeous face. His eyes were full of the deep color of hating iron but not steel. She tried hard to pave the way for her, so that she could one day enter the Lord''s palace and fulfill her only wish in this life, but she took her own reputation as a matter of fact. Stab her again and again! "Duke of the Kingdom, you can''t say that. Although the maid is a member of my prime minister''s house, he is dead and there is no evidence of death. Who can prove that young master Yang was injured in the servant''s hand?" Luo BINGSHU was also very angry. He said in a deep voice: "besides, Constable Lin has searched, but no weapon has been found in this room. All of them are dead. Can they hide their weapons?" "What''s more, this is the rest place for female college students. How did young master Yang appear here? He is a good living man. He has long legs. He can''t be brought here by others? It''s strange that Ben Xiang, a man, came to the bamboo yard to be a female warden"So many of these doubts have not been found out. Do you think it is too hasty to assume that it was done by the people in my prime minister''s residence? What''s more, the maid of the prime minister''s house was injured here. How did these three men appear here? " In the end, the prime minister, Luo BINGSHU soon found the loophole in this matter. Yang Yi was injured, but the murder weapon was not at the scene. This is also a great loophole. Moreover, this is indeed a woman''s warden. If a man comes out here, he is suspicious. On one side, Yang Qian Qian, who has been wiping tears all the time, hears this remark, but her body trembles involuntarily. In her eyes, there is a trace of guilty in her eyes. Although she tries to hide it, she just disappears in a moment. However, still can not escape someone''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Mr. Xiang said very well. I also want to know why young master Yang is here? Yongzhao, who has been standing on one side and observing the crowd, suddenly makes a sound at this time. "Miss Yang, it''s your elder brother who has an accident. Did you not notice that your elder brother was not there when you were at the party today? And you have a horse race appointment in Donggu Academy. The racetrack is far away from Zhuyuan. Why is your elder brother here again? What about the boy around him? Where have you been? " "I don''t know. When my brother went out today, he didn''t bring a boy with him. I happened to meet King Li on the way, so I came with him. Luo Wuyou, a common daughter of your prime minister''s residence, can testify to this." Yang Qianqian''s voice is a little sharp, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. However, the voice line was trembling. Her pupils almost didn''t dare to look at Yongzhao. Yongzhao''s eyes were too sharp, which made her feel guilty that she could not easily suppress, and suddenly she came out again. She bit her lip, turned abruptly, knelt down in front of the Duke of the town and cried, "grandfather, it''s all the granddaughter''s fault. If the granddaughter could pay more attention to it, the eldest brother might not have encountered an accident." "Wuwu, elder brother, it''s all the fault of my younger sister, Wuwu..." "Get up, it''s none of your business." Zhenguogong was so upset and angry that he pulled up Yang Qianqian on the ground, and his whole body was filled with strong murderous spirit. "Princess Yongzhao, don''t talk nonsense there. It''s obviously that the maid of your prime minister''s mansion is shameless and seduces the students of the college to do such shameless things. You have the face to put all the blame on my daughter, which is unreasonable Yang Zhanpeng also said angrily: "qian''er and her elder brother have always been deeply affectionate, and they love each other more. Anyway, my son is hurt, but your daughter''s maid is here. And today''s college party is also initiated by your daughter." "But such a thing happened. The people in your prime minister''s house and your daughter are all involved in this matter." "Peng''er is right. If you don''t give me an account of this matter, I''ll take my iron horse and step down on your prime minister''s house!" The Duke of Zhenguo glanced at Luo Xianer. If Yang Zhanpeng didn''t say anything, he didn''t know that luoxian''er was the culprit, if it wasn''t for the horse race she invited. His good grandson will not come to the college when he is resting. What''s more, if someone cuts his grandson''s roots, how can he cut off his incense. Every time he thought about it, the Duke of Zhenguo was angry. He really wanted to drag the woman who had destroyed his grandson to feed the dog. "Duke of Zhenguo, although I respect you as an elder of the two dynasties, you can''t rely on the old and sell the old. You can''t turn right and wrong like this. My daughter''s maid is just a weak woman. She has no strength to bind a chicken. She was insulted like this and lost her life." Yang Shuo and Yang Zhanpeng''s two father and son''s strong and not depending on Rao, let Yongzhao is also a fire in the heart. She stopped and snorted: "how can she, a weak girl, harm Yang Yi, a tall man who knows martial arts? What''s more, Yang Yi''s reputation in the capital city has always been bad, and he likes fishing. As we all know, how could you know that he didn''t see my daughter''s beautiful maidservant, so he had evil thoughts in his heart. He united these three thieves to defile her, but he hurt himself in the fight? " "Princess Yongzhao, you''re slandering me. It''s natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines. My grandson''s family has beautiful concubines. How can you look up to a little maid in your prime minister''s house? Now, my grandson is dead. You can''t let go of the dead. Princess Yongzhao, what''s your heart in the end After hearing Yongzhao''s words, the Duke of Zhenguo was so angry that his hair and hair were trembling and his face was even more gloomy. When he raised his hand, his family took his gold knife in his hand and went to his chest and roared angrily: "Princess Yongzhao, you are really deceiving others. Now the Duke of Zhenguo is going to play the Emperor Ming in the Jinluan hall. If you don''t give me justice to my husband, I will return one to my grandson Fair, otherwise, I will be splashing blood on the spot, and I will never give up if I die with my eyes closed Yang Shuo threw down a word, directly carrying the golden knife, ordered people to carry Yang Yi and go. It looked like he really wanted to make this matter happen to the temple of Jinluan and to the emperor. This can see a group of people in the prime minister''s mansion. Luo BINGSHU urgently called for two times, but it was useless. He turned his head and looked at Yongzhao. His eyes were slightly cold, with a trace of obvious censure. Yong Zhao''s face is not good-looking. Naturally, she knows that Luo BINGSHU is blaming herself. However, she never thought that Yang Shuo''s old man would be so resolute that he wanted to bring this matter to the emperor''s brother. Although the elder brother is her elder brother, he is still the emperor and the king of the world. Last time, because of the token, although the Emperor didn''t blame her, it still didn''t exceed. How long did it take. And so on. It''s not like what happened last time. As long as the emperor doesn''t investigate, even if the emperor doesn''t want to investigate, but if old man Yang clings to it, I''m afraid he will have to behave. Yang Yi was injured, but he was also seriously injured. After all, Yang''s family was the victim.How could Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao fail to understand that the one who is willing to die is xian''er''s maid, and Yang Yi is injured in the same room. If the maid was still alive, it would be as simple as handing people over to the Duke of Zhenguo. At least, the people in the Duke of Zhenguo could be relieved. But now, the prime minister''s office has been implicated. It is inevitable that the prime minister''s office and the Zhenguo government will become enemies! But if one can''t deal with it well, I''m afraid that her good reputation will be destroyed! Yongzhao took a deep breath, forced down his thoughts and anger, and comforted him: "Mr. Xiang, it''s meaningless to blame anyone now. It''s urgent for us to find a way to solve this problem. Let''s go to the advanced palace." "Send someone to Dufu Yamen to find out the situation." Luo BINGSHU calmly nodded. Now, he can only follow up and have a look. He can''t let the old man talk nonsense in front of the emperor. He turned his head and looked at luoxian''er with a sharp look in his eyes. "If you don''t go, get on the carriage and tell me all about it to your mother and I. don''t miss a word. Do you hear me?" For this daughter, Luo BINGSHU has lost patience. How long has it been since the last incident? How long has she been released? I didn''t expect that he was in such a big trouble again. The military power of the Zhenguo government is also an important weight in the future struggle. He has been trying to balance and favor this relationship, but he did not expect that it was all destroyed in the hands of his good daughter. Luoxian''er nodded pale, the situation seems to have escalated to the family, this matter, has long been beyond her expectation and control range. However, what she did to Luo Wuyou was definitely not able to mention a word in front of her father. Luoxian''er was a bit confused and had to say words to fool her father. For a while, she thought that she had some headache and didn''t pay attention to the way. When she stepped down the stairs, she almost stepped on the ground. Fortunately, the maid next to her helped her in time. ¡­¡­ Rong Wang Fu, Mo yuan. This is the second time that Luo Wuyou has set foot in Rongwang''s mansion and the silent garden. The whole silent garden remains the same as the scene when she came last time. Originally, she wanted to go back to the mansion. However, Rongdi directly ordered Qi Yan to drive back to the Rongwang mansion. After getting along with each other several times, Luo Wuyou felt some of his temper. The more you resist and fight against Rongdi, the more he will not let you go. So she came. After her, the red brocade is still following step by step, a pair of apricot eyes from time to time to see Luo Wuyou, with a little confusion in the eyes, the eyebrows are also light frown, there is a worry that can not be changed. "Why, are you still worried about Tangyuan?" Luo Wuyou did not look back, only asked faintly, and his voice was not lowered, regardless of that this was a strange place. "Miss..." Red brocade glanced around, but hesitated and did not open his mouth. "Don''t worry, there won''t be eavesdropping here." This is the silent garden. If you dare to listen to the root of the wall in Rongdi''s yard, it is estimated that there are not so bold people. Besides, there are no walls and hiding places around, only an empty arena. In addition to the weapon is the wooden frame, even personal shadow can not be seen, and the surrounding is very open. Unless you have a deep internal power, otherwise, even if you want to hear it, it is not audible at all. "Miss, is Tangyuan OK? And Miss Yang Yihe... " Red brocade''s voice became lower and lower, like mosquitoes and flies. Finally, it was almost impossible to smell it. The scene he saw in the bamboo courtyard wing room reappeared in his mind. His face turned pale, and his stomach rolled and almost vomited. "Don''t worry. They just want to lead away the dumplings. Besides, the dumplings themselves are very clever and will be OK. At most, they will be given some medicine and have a sleep. As for the young master Yang... " Referring to Yang Yi, Luo Wuyou''s expression of cloud and light breeze on his face suddenly adds a trace of coldness: "it''s just that you can''t live if you''re guilty yourself!" After a pause, Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and said, "red brocade, you just need to remember what you said in front of King Li. You went out to look for tangyuan. No matter who asked, they all said so, even if they went to the Jinluan palace!" "Jinluan hall?" Red brocade exclaimed, "Miss, this, won''t it, even if it is like this, the emperor can''t be personally involved? Isn''t the Lord in charge of everything? How can he have time to deal with such trifles as chicken feather and skin? " Her face was even more worried. The red brocade legs and feet were a little weak. What did miss mean? Was it difficult for the emperor to declare that she could not go to the palace to make a certificate. The palace of the golden throne was a place she did not dare to think about. There, live in the world, the most noble people, that is the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan! "It''s not that the Lord wants to reason, but he has to be!" Luo Wuyou''s mouth slightly curved, floating a smile like a smile: "it is estimated that at this time, the people who preach the edict should be on the way to Rong Wang Fu."How could it not? Yang Yi is the only seedling of the Yang family. If this seedling is broken, how can Yang Shuo not seek justice for his Zhenguo government? Yang Yi, Yang Shuo, this is my imperial concubine. In advance, she asked you to take back a little interest for me and Hongjin!! At the bottom of his eyes, he was as cold as a snowy glacier. Luo Wuyou''s mouth was filled with a heavy smile, which made people''s hair stand on end. And her fingers clenched into fists, deeply pinched into their palms, but she seemed unconscious, letting the blood in her hands, along the clenched fingers of five fingers, ticking and ticking on the ground paved with green bricks. At that time, Hongjin was tortured by Yang Shuo, an old man. She didn''t know how cruel Hongjin had been treated in Zhenguo government. However, she clearly remembered. How she was tortured by Yang Yi''s beast, that pain, that humiliation, that hatred, that powerlessness, that life is not like death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 At that time, Hongjin was tortured by Yang Shuo, an old man. She didn''t know how cruel Hongjin had been treated in Zhenguo government. However, she clearly remembered. How she was tortured by Yang Yi''s beast, that pain, that humiliation, that hatred, that powerlessness, that life is not like death She can''t forget the poor life after generation!!! Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes are dark and dark, like the midnight sea. Under the calm appearance, however, the waves are rolling, the dark tides are surging, and the waves occupy her mind and sweep all her thoughts. It seems to take her back to the dark days of the past. At that time, Nangong Jingyu ascended to the throne. As a princess, she was turned into a dead man by them. However, she was sent to the brothel by the Qinhuai River by luoxian''er. At that time, she was sad to the extreme, hate to the extreme, also afraid to the extreme, what kind of place is the brothel, no one is not clear, into the brothel woman, a stigma, even if she jumped into the Qinhuai River, until she died, it is no longer easy to wash away. She was the crown prince and concubine. She should have been the most respected person in the world. However, she was eventually crushed into mud and could only be trampled on by others. She has become the most humble prostitute among brothels. She has no right to refuse, no right to say no, and no right to choose. All she can do is accept. Because if she doesn''t accept it, her ye''er''s safety will not be guaranteed. At that time, she did not know the real reason why luoxianer left ye''er. She only thought that they detained her child in order to take advantage of herself. Therefore, she had to passively accept the threat, accept the arrangement of heaven, and submit to fate. There, she spent the first dark years in her life, which was also her first hell. A hell darker than ten years of imprisonment. In that hell, the first "guest" they arranged for her was Yang Yi, the eldest son of Yang Shuo, who inherited his grandfather''s abnormal personality and was fond of raping women. In the capital of Qin, there were not 100 women who were killed by him, but also dozens. Possession, flogging, he even That cruel devil was once the deepest nightmare in her most humiliating period of life. Up to now, she dare not think about how she managed to survive and how she bit her teeth to endure it. The pictures flashed through her mind. Luo Wuyou''s whole body was stretched to the extreme. Her eyes were wide and round, but her pupils were dim. It seemed that everything in front of her could not be seen again. What she could see was only the endless darkness, the cruel face of the man, and his miserable and bruised self. "Miss, what''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t be a slave, miss..." Red brocade recollects, can see oneself small home is staring at that weapon shelf, look in a daze. It was so terrible, as if she had lost her soul, and it seemed that the weapon shelf was her enemy. She wanted to tear it up. Especially, the young lady''s hand was still bleeding. Miss, she even pinched her own to bleed. "Miss, let go of it. Stop pinching. You are bleeding. Miss, wake up, miss..." Red brocade voice with a thick cry, she did not know what happened to her young lady, she reached out to open Luo Wuyou''s fingers to prevent her from hurting herself, but she found out after contacting. Miss''s hands were cold and cold, not only did not have a trace of temperature, but also like a piece of ice, she tried her best, but also could not break a trace. In the corner of the attic, when Rongdi came out, he saw this scene. He clapped his palms on the armrest of the wheelchair, and the whole wheelchair suddenly rose into the air. Like a leaf, it floated down a loft and landed on the ground of the martial arts arena in front of Luo Wuyou. His fingers were like electricity, and he gently touched Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou''s whole stiff body was like a puffing ball, which was punctured with a hole. He fell down soft and fell into Rongdi''s outstretched arms. "Go and find Qi Yan." Rongdi said faintly, holding Luo Wuyou and disappearing in the martial arts arena, he walked into the wing room, and red brocade was stunned for a moment and finally reacted. She said that to her. She turned around and went to find Qi Yan. She thought that Qi Yan had given her young lady pulse and medicine today. Obviously, Qi Yan also knew how to cure. In the wing room, the man gently put the girl on the carved bed covered with cloud brocade quilt. The girl was obviously ordered to sleep by him, but she frowned and her red lips moved slightly, as if she were constantly whispering something. Open her hand, only to find that her palm has been pinched by his own flesh and blood. Rongdi looked at Luo Wuyou''s face, and her red lips, thick eyebrows and tiny frowns. The stagnant water in the lake of heart, which had no waves in general, had made a ripple. It was hard to calm down again.The girl''s whispering voice was almost inaudible, but he could see it clearly. She kept repeating two words to save me But why in the end did she shout these two words repeatedly? Did someone want to hurt her? However, it is impossible. Although he knows that she is not in a good situation in the prime minister''s office, she has been trying to protect herself and has been doing well. It''s not serious enough to ask for help! "Luo Wuyou, what kind of secret do you have in the end? Why is your destiny my destiny? Xuehuang? Why did you choose you? What kind of pain do you have? And what kind of hate... " The man''s voice is quiet, with a whiff of desolation and desolation. It''s a pity that Luo Wuyou can''t hear her at the moment. At this time, she is deeply trapped in the nightmare When Hongjin finds Qi Yanzhi, Qi Yan and Qi Feng are fighting each other in their own yard. Suddenly, there is a figure between them. If they were not good at martial arts, weapons and internal power in their hands, they would have been able to retract and release freely. I''m afraid that the red brocade would be hurt. "Hello, little girl, what are you doing? You don''t want to die. Swords don''t have long eyes. How can you do if you are really hurt by our mistake?" Qi Yan, who is impulsive and has a black face, immediately roars. "Girl, this is where we practice martial arts. You''d better leave now." Qi Feng is also frown, this little girl she knows is their future mistress around the girl, is also with Qi Yan they return to the house, but, it seems not the last time that. "I beg you, help my lady!" However, Qi Yan fell down on his knees with a plop. Qi Yan almost jumped three feet high without being scared. He withdrew to three meters. "Hey, you have something to say. What''s wrong with your lady? Didn''t you just come back in good condition? " "I don''t know. It''s just that there''s something wrong with my miss. The sheriff told me to come to you. So I think you can help my miss. I beg you, help my miss. As long as you can save my miss, you can do anything you want me to do." "What can I do for you with your thin arms and legs?" Qi Yan was speechless. The girl stopped them from practicing sword and knelt down as soon as they came up. Qi Feng beside him frowned and interrupted: "OK, it''s important to save people. The master has ordered you not to go again. Be careful to be skinned by the master." "Yes, I''ll go now. Don''t kneel or cry. I can see everything and blood, but I can''t see women''s tears." As Qi Yan said, he threw himself into his lightness skill and went to his master''s yard. "Thank you very much." Red brocade toward Qi wind way a thanks. Qi Feng just smiles and shakes his head: "you don''t have to ask him, he will also save. Your miss is also our brother''s future mistress, saving people, that''s what it should be." The red brocade hears the speech, the facial features on her small face are all wrinkling together. She raises her head and looks very solemn. She says in a deep voice: "young master, my young lady is only 11 years old. She has not even discussed her marriage, let alone promised others. Please don''t talk nonsense in the future." "This is nonsense. Your young lady has taken everything my master has ordered." The bloody jade bracelet, however, is the keepsake of the Lord''s residence and the mother. When everything has been accepted, they want to turn their backs and refuse to accept it. Where can we say that, there is no such reason? Qi Feng didn''t know that the bracelet was forced to be given to a girl by his own master. He always thought that she was willing to accept it. After listening to Hongjin''s words, a trace of anger flashed over his handsome face. Red brocade face suddenly cold down: "you know what, my miss''s marriage, even miss''s mother, our wife can''t decide, you do, will only give my miss countless trouble, my miss is subject to everywhere, is several times of death, if you say so nonsense, no wonder I''m not polite to you." "Oh, still a man of temper and loyalty?" Qi Feng sneered: "however, it''s not enlightened. You don''t want to think about it. As long as your lady becomes our mistress, who dares to bully her any more? My master directly leads the army to flatten his house and makes him unable to even do ghosts. Isn''t that good?" They are the mother of Rongjun palace. Who can do it if he wants to? Since the master of his family has taken a fancy to her young lady, it is naturally her family''s blessing, but this girl and that girl Luo are not on the road. I want to get rid of my own boss. Don''t really like the girl naluo said, is he disgusted with his master''s physical defects? Qi Feng thought about this, and immediately his face was green. Even if his master couldn''t walk, it was still the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How could those ordinary people compare? If this is the case, he feels that it is the girl named Luo who is not worthy of her master''s son. She doesn''t look like that kind of person. However, people are separated from each other. Who can say clearly that her master doesn''t think she is a common girl, and she still dislikes his master? I don''t know what''s good or bad, so unreasonable!!!"Marriage matters, the orders of parents, the words of the media, and the private decision of life are shameful to the people of the world. What''s more, do you understand the marriage as a wife and a concubine? You are trying to trap my young lady in the situation of unfilial and unjust The red brocade eyebrows are upside down. Is there something wrong with this person? I can''t understand her words. Can the young lady decide the marriage of her family? "Oh, so you don''t think our master has come to propose a marriage?" Qi Feng suddenly realized: "well, you can say it directly. Why do you have to go around such a big circle? It''s not a piece of cake. However, your young lady seems to be a little younger and hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Even if it''s a proposal, you have to wait for your young lady to finish the hairpin ceremony?" "Did you understand me?" The red brocade took a deep breath, so it was so difficult to communicate with this person. "I mean, my lady, we must have Mr. Xiang and the master mother of our house of government, that is, the royal highness of Princess Zhao. "Now, the young lady is only 10 years old. It will only make the young lady become the focus of public discussion and bring trouble to the young lady. Therefore, I ask you, no matter what, before this matter is settled, don''t publicize it everywhere. Just like you, in the Academy, how can you let my young lady stand in front of others?" Propose a marriage, mention a fart''s kiss, miss has promised to marry their master son? He''s trying to kill her, isn''t he! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Red brocade almost didn''t get angry with Qi Feng. I really don''t know how this person is so stupid! With a cold face, she said, "if you do this, you will only let others say that my young lady is shameless and teaches others privately. Even if the words are even worse, even if my lady really enters the Rong County palace, will your princes and princesses like such a poor reputation daughter-in-law?" "So, you''re not helping your master or my young lady. You''re harming my daughter and your master. Do you understand? Do you understand? " Red brocade took a deep breath. If this guy didn''t understand, she didn''t know whether she would go crazy. The young lady was in danger. She couldn''t help anything but do what she could. Today, in Donggu academy, she felt that Qi Yan''s address to her young lady was extremely inappropriate. I wanted to find a chance to have a good talk with them, but I didn''t expect that the man had a gut to the end and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of her words. She was so angry. Qi Feng''s face was not good-looking, especially seeing the red brocade staring at her. He scratched his head and said, "how can I know there are so many twists and turns in this one? Come on, auntie. I know what you mean. I won''t shout outside in the future "Just shout in front of our own people, OK?" Qi Feng''s expression of begging for mercy, who said that the girl was weak and there was no weak soldier under the strong general. What she said was really right. Think about it. That''s a good idea. In the end, the family is a girl''s family, which is more vulnerable, especially those young ladies, who are not able to get out of the gate or step into the second door. Even if they say a word more with men, they should bear in mind the great defense of men and women. Unlike their big men, they are used to it at will. For a while, they have never thought of it. "Well, you should pay attention to it later." It seems that it''s very difficult for Hong Jin to get rid of them completely. Especially Qi Feng and Qi Yan, both of them seem to have decided that the young lady of her family will marry their master son. They call the future mistress and call them a good one. She is not demanding, as long as they do not shout in front of outsiders, as for the rest, then we will talk about it then! "Yes, but we''d better go and see your lady, our future mistress. I don''t know. What''s going on?" "Well." Red brocade should be in a hurry, all the way trot left here, Qi Feng looked at the back of the little girl in a hurry, quite helpless shook his head to catch up. This girl is really interesting. She came to argue with him for the sake of her own young lady. When they arrived at the gate of Mo garden, they ran into two people. One was the guard outside the park, but there was a man behind the guard, who was wearing the clothes of a eunuch. One hand is holding the dust, the other hand is holding a bright yellow scroll. Is that eunuch? And the edict? Is it difficult, miss, really right? The emperor has come to announce that they have entered the palace? In her heart, Hong Jin tried to keep a calm expression on her face. Although she had not yet done it, it was much better. Even the worry that flashed in her eyes was soon suppressed by her. Red brocade guessed that the eunuch was indeed ordered by the emperor to come to the palace to announce orders. The content of the will was to announce them to enter the palace. However, it was not her and Luo Wuyou. But, three people, there is also one, since is the owner of this garden, Rong County King Rong di. At this moment, Hongjin really realized the importance of the three characters of Rong Jun Wang. Even when he announced the edict, the eunuch showed a flattering look on his face. After waiting for a long time, the king of Rongjun didn''t speak, but the man was also sensible. He respectfully withdrew and waited outside. From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to show his half face. As a servant girl of the prime minister''s office, she has never eaten pork or seen a pig run. Although she has not received the order, she has met the eldest master of the Luo family. When Prime Minister Luo receives orders, she always burns incense and bathes. Leading the whole family, kneeling to receive orders, the ceremony was very grand. Where is it like Rongjun palace Whatever? In the wing room, red brocade and Qi Feng step past the eunuch and go in. Luo Wuyou has already woken up and is leaning against the head of the bed. His face is still a little pale. Qi Yan is pulling out the needle for her. "How are you, miss? Are you all right? I''m worried about my servants. " Red brocade up and down looking at Luo Wuyou, looking at her wrapped palm, suddenly some red eyes. "Hongjin, I''m ok. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Luo Wuyou smiles and comforts the way, but the red brocade is still unable to rest assured and looks at Qi Yan. "Qi bodyguard, my lady, she..." "It''s all right." Qi Yan took up the needle and stopped for a moment, but he said again: "however, Miss Luo, you''d better relax your mind a little. If you think too much, it will hurt your mind and your body." This is disguised to say that she is too worried.Luo Wuyou also studied medicine. Naturally, she knew what Qi Yan meant, and her own body also knew that it was always in her heart. At the beginning, when her master felt for her pulse, she said that her body was too heavy to be relieved. It was the emotion accumulated gradually since she was sensible. It was suppressed in her heart and could not be relieved. Since her rebirth, this emotion has been intensified hundreds of times. The master gave her needles to dredge the acupoints and veins. However, it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. The key lies in her own. She was also very clear about this, but she couldn''t do it. She knew that she had just recalled those past events, so she was distracted and almost lost her mind. If that''s the case, I''m afraid she won''t be crazy. "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention later." Luo Wuyou''s eyes half knock, smile, light back a sentence, there are many things in the world, not just want to do it. Some things, is the body involuntarily, some things, but the heart does not. "Clean up and follow the princess into the palace." Rong Di''s cool and indifferent voice came. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded. With the help of red brocade, he got out of bed. However, he looked at his snow colored dress, which was so plain that he could no longer be plain, and still had a little red and bloodstained snow skirt. But slightly frown, into the palace face saint, naturally can not be so dressed. Rong Di''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Qi Feng beside him. Qi Feng turned out of the wing room. When he came back, he was followed by several maidens, each with a mahogany holder in his hand. Inside, there are clothes, jewelry, headgear Not only Luo Wuyou, but also red brocade. A group of men went out of the wing room and left the place for Luo Wuyou''s master and servant. Red brocade helped Luo Wuyou change his clothes, dressed up again, and looked at the new young lady in front of him. "Miss, it''s so beautiful!" Red brocade not from in front of a bright exclamation says. At this time, Miss always wore too plain, beautiful, but too light, but this purple pleated wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt on Miss, but she thought that her skin was more white and clear, with a little rouge, the White was red, and the pink seemed to be pinched out of the water. Less plain and clean, but more elegant and charming, I have to say, this dress is really suitable for miss. And purple, is also the color miss once liked, this Rong Jun Wang, pour also really have a heart. "Yours is beautiful, too. Change it quickly." Luo Wuyou didn''t care much about her smile. Red brocade shrunk her mouth. What she said was that the young lady was so beautiful, but it wasn''t the beautiful clothes. Miss misunderstood it. The two changed their clothes, and the carriage of Rong Di was waiting outside the gate of the palace. It was still the carriage when it came, with an indescribable splendor. Luo Wuyou, with the help of red brocade, got into the carriage and found that Rongdi had already sat in the carriage. Obviously, he also wanted to enter the palace with them. His eyes twinkled slightly. It is said that the Lord of Rongjun has sent people to the palace of Rongjun almost every few months in the past five years. However, the Lord has never been called. Now, he wants to go into the palace with them? Red brocade also got on the carriage and sat beside Luo Wuyou. His face was a little stiff and his body was tense all the way. In particular, Qi fengqiyan drove the carriage quickly. Her heart, has been hanging in the air, no longer put down after. The Imperial Palace, which she had never dared to think of in her whole life, was going to go in, but she did not feel excited at all. It is estimated that no one knows better than her what happened today. Then Yang Yi was poured by the young lady, but later, he became like that. And Xiangling, who is the most powerful servant girl around the princess, was given If all this has nothing to do with her young lady, even if Hong Jin feels that she can''t persuade her own son, but if she says that it is all done by a young lady, she is unbelievable, and she doesn''t understand why she wants to do this? But what she cares about is not that. What she is thinking now is how to say it so that she won''t show her horse''s feet The chariot drove all the way through the street to the gate of the imperial city. It goes without saying that the speed at which the horse drawn by the horse drawn the horse drawn by the king of Rong County entered the imperial city without any investigation. The garrison of the imperial city was released directly. Luo Wuyou once again realized the meaning of the three words Rong Jun Wang. All the way to the main hall, a few people got out of the car, changed to a car that had been prepared for a long time, and sat on the sedan cart. Looking at the magnificent imperial city, Luo Wuyou''s eyes drifted to the East and the palace. At the bottom of Phoenix''s eyes, the light of eyes is complex and hard to say. That was the east palace. She had lived in the east palace for a whole year. Soon after she entered the East Palace, she became pregnant. She was full of joy, thinking that it was the good geomantic omen of this palace. Maybe, she was hurt because she was defending Nangong Jingyu''s sword. She was unable to conceive, so she lived in the imperial city and became pregnant with ye''er. Luoxian''er, who was born weak, was not suitable to give birth to her children. However, ten years after she joined Zhonggong, she became pregnant.However, how many lives were born in this imperial city, and how many survived in the end? Let alone grow up safely, and those who die are just a few! Therefore, the geomantic omen may not be so credible After a look at Rongdi in front of him, he can only see his back. He is still as straight and resolute as before. However, it seems to be full of sadness and desolation. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of surprise. After her rebirth, there are two people that she is always afraid of and can''t see clearly. One of them is that she appears and disappears without a trace, but still wants to kill her bright moon building owner, Shangguan Mingyue. The other is jondy. These two people, the same profound, but let her do not understand, one wanted to kill her, the other took a bracelet to try to hold her for a lifetime, even death also want to pull her together. Rongdi, what did he enter the palace for? She will not narcissistic think that he came into the palace for her. In this world, everything is believable, and the only untrustworthy is the man''s heart that will change! When Luo Wuyou thought about it, he had already arrived at the place. After getting off the sedan chair, he went to Qianlong hall, where the emperor discussed business. Step up the white jade steps and stand at the gate of the hall, hardly waiting for long. Inside the hall, the eunuch''s unique duck voice came out: "the emperor has a decree, Xuanrong County, xuanluo, xuanluo, xuanhongjin, Xianjian..." After entering the palace, Luo Wuyou naturally knew what it meant to her. However, she didn''t regret doing so. Even if she was given another chance, she would also abolish Yang Yi. Everything, soldiers to block, water and earth cover www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 The Drake''s voice overlapped and came in an endless stream. Red brocade is stiff all over and can hardly walk out. This is a court hall for political discussion. There are emperors and civil and military officials in it. They are all about state affairs. She is only a maid. How can she not be afraid of stage and not be afraid of such an occasion? Luo Wuyou looked at the red brocade and suddenly reached out to hold her: "don''t be afraid of red brocade. After going in, just follow me and remember what I said!" Her eyes more than a trace of soft, voice is also very soft, that clear as water in the eyes, as if with a magic, can stabilize the people''s power. Red brocade took a deep breath when she was swept by the eyes like that. Suddenly, she seemed to be relaxed a lot. Even the fear and tension in her heart seemed to disappear. Rong Di is to listen to a flash of eyes light, follow her to do, this sounds, but seems to have some problems. Luo Wuyou didn''t notice the difference of Rongdi, and they all went into the hall. As soon as you enter the hall, you can see the 18 huge gold-plated dragons. On the pillars, the flying dragons show all kinds of postures. Jin Guangye is shaking people''s eyes slightly. On the top of the main hall, countless bright yellow curtains are hanging, gently swinging with the breeze. On both sides of the hall, all the civil and military officials were standing in danger. In the center of the hall, there was a simple stretcher. The people lying on it were Yang Yi. Beside them, people from Zhenguo and Xiangfu were standing. Yang Shuo, Yang Zhanpeng''s father and son, Yang Qianqian, Luo BINGSHU, Yongzhao princess, Luo Xianer, Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jingyu, Nangong Jinghao, and even the captains of Qindu Prefecture and Dufu yamen have been promoted to the main hall. It seems that the emperor is going to try the case in person? Seeing Luo Wuyou come in, Nangong Jinghao winks at her. It''s a pity that Luo Wuyou didn''t look in the past and let his highness 14 feel disappointed. The emperor of Daqin, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe embroidered with gold dragons and wearing an emperor''s crown, sat on the highest Golden Dragon chair, overlooking all the people. His face was slightly solemn, his hair on his temples had turned white, and his face was a little old, but he could still see that he was handsome when he was young. The emperor''s three thousand harem gathered thousands of kinds of charming and enchanting things in the world, perhaps because of his good heredity. Therefore, the appearance of the Royal people has always been handsome men, beautiful women. Although the great emperor is old and gray, his long and narrow eyes seem to be sharp and sharp, just at random, and with the dignity of an emperor alone, which makes people tremble. Luo Wuyou looked flat in front of him, folded his hands in his abdomen, walked step by step, followed by Rongdi, and walked to the center of the hall. "Minister Rong Di, see the emperor." Rongdi only said a word, and then did not have any action. Because of his leg inconvenience, no one to care about and investigate. Luo Wuyou was kneeling down and made a standard kneeling ceremony for a courtier girl to see the Emperor: "long live my wife Luo Wuyou, long live my emperor." "Red brocade, servant, see the emperor. Long live, long live." Red brocade, since it is a kind of learning, although still a little nervous, the head almost dropped to the ground, but fortunately, there is nothing wrong. "Flat." Hongdi just glanced at Luo Wuyou''s master and servant, then moved his eyes. A pair of eyes looked at Rongdi, who was sitting on the wheelchair. His expression was a little excited. A mouth is concerned about the body of Rong Di: "di er body can be better?" "Lao Sheng''s worry is still like that, but it''s just a matter of living." However, Rongdi replied lightly. His face was covered by a mask. He could not see his expression. He just listened to his words and tone. Indifference, alienation, but also not much respect. On the main hall, some old ministers were used to it. Only some new nobles were slightly resentful. They felt that Rongdi''s attitude was really disrespectful, but no one dared to scold him. When the emperor heard the speech, the excitement on his face faded, and his face became a little gloomy: "I know, I all know that it''s my Daqin who owes you. If it wasn''t for the sake of my Daqin, you wouldn''t have become like this, don''t say it, don''t say it..." With a wave of his hand, the beloved emperor turned away his face and said with dignity: "well, now that all the people are here, Yang Aiqing, don''t you want me to make decisions for you? Tell me, how do you want me to decide for you? " There was a trace of anger in his voice, and it was obvious that the emperor was also quite angry about it. Can you not be angry? He even carried a bloody man up to the hall like that. In front of all the civil and military officials, he forced the emperor to give an explanation, not to mention the emperor. Anyone who heard the case would be very angry. It''s too dirty. What''s more, it''s the court for discussion. However, Yang Shuo was an old man of the two dynasties. At first, the old general who had followed the former Emperor to fight in the north and south. However, the emperor wanted to give him a face. Moreover, the matter was brought to the prime minister''s office and the princess. Except for the emperor, it is estimated that no one dares to judge. "The Emperor..."When Yang Shuo heard the speech, he immediately knelt down, and the people in Yang''s house naturally followed him to his knees. "The emperor, the old minister is so bitter in my heart that I have only one seedling in the Yang family. I know how much I dote on him in ordinary days. However, although my grandson is a little bad at playing, I also know how to behave. I will never dare to do such things in the Academy." Yang Shuo said with grief on his face: "hateful, my grandson was wrongly hit by the maid of the prime minister''s mansion for having an affair with others, so he was hurt like this. The maid was a member of the prime minister''s mansion, or the maid of Tianrui''s group leader. The old minister only asked the emperor to ask for a justice for my grandson..." "Ask the emperor to make decisions for my son (brother)...." The three of Yang''s house cried and howled. They only begged the emperor to make up his mind. The emperor was upset. "Well, I didn''t say that I would not make decisions for you. You should get up first. Xu Liang, tell me how the case has been investigated?" Xu Liang, the magistrate of Qindu, stepped forward and said respectfully: "my highness, except for Mr. Yang, all the people involved in the case have died. No weapon was found at the scene, and no other witness was present at the time of the incident. However, the four people were all due to taking excessive aphrodisiac Death. The medicine bottle is still on the scene. According to the situation at the scene, the medicine should be carried by one of the four people. " "Among the dead, except for a woman, who was the maid named Xiangling beside the princess, the other three were college students." "But I don''t know why they appear in the women''s prison. The minister sent people to visit, but the family members of the three said that there was no abnormal situation found in the past few days, and no suspicious person had visited them. Other students who knew them had also been interrogated and found no abnormality The implication is that there is no discovery. Seeing that the emperor''s face is not more than that, the magistrate said again, "and the doctor has examined the wound of young master Yang, but it is a sharp blade. Judging from the shape and incision of the wound, the lethal weapon should be a dagger." Dagger, even if you know what the weapon is, if you can''t find it, you can''t figure out the suspect. Said, also is equal to did not say. "Then why did you let me declare them to the temple?" The emperor pondered a little, but suddenly looked at Luo Wuyou and red brocade and asked in a voice. "When I went back to my highness, I found a bewildered servant girl in the kitchen of the Academy. The servant girl claimed to be the intimate girl of the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion, and said that she was bewildered when she came to the kitchen to fetch wine and soup." "Later, I learned from King Li that the eldest lady of naluo mansion was also in the Academy at that time, but she was not drunk, but was drugged. Therefore, I suspect that there is still a secret in this case." "Do you suspect that the murderers were not the four?" "My highness, I don''t know for sure, but I have some questions to ask young master Yang, some young ladies and their intimate maids, and ask the emperor''s permission." "Ask." The emperor had no reason to disagree. Not to mention the magistrate Xu. Even the Emperor didn''t believe it. People were hurt by those dead people. It''s unreasonable. Even if you run into an affair and kill people, it''s possible. But why do you want to do this? It''s unnecessary. Luo xian''er and Yang Qianqian are both nervous when they hear the words. Although they are done secretly, they are not traceless. If they are found out in front of civil and military officials that they have poisoned people and want to find someone to destroy Luo Wuyou''s reputation, their reputation will be destroyed. Although Yang Yi''s wound was treated, he was still in a coma. In order to investigate the case, he had to find a way to wake him up. An imperial physician came forward and pricked Yang Yi with a few needles. Yang Yi finally woke up. Looking at the bright yellow of the ground, Yang Yi obviously did not respond. "Mr. Yang, the magistrate has a few words to ask you, which is related to your case. Please answer truthfully!" Magistrate Xu came forward and said in a deep voice. Yang Shuo also said: "yes, Yi''er, don''t be afraid. The emperor will make the decision for you. Just tell the truth, whether luoxian''er wants to harm you or not, you can directly say..." "The Duke of the state, this case has not been tried yet. I hope the Duke of the state should be careful not to interfere with the victim''s testimony by being so arbitrary." Xu Liang was quite fair, but Yang Shuo snorted coldly. He had already determined that it was the Luo family who had harmed Yang Yi. Naturally, he felt that Xu Liang had a heart for favoritism. Yang Yi has a sharp pain in his lower body. Facing the eyes of the people, he really wants to pass out completely and never wake up again. However, he is not willing to be abandoned for no reason. He is a man who can''t swallow this tone. He fiercely glared at Yang Qianqian who shrank in his father''s side. If it wasn''t for his good sister, how could he be seduced by people''s tricks? "Magistrate, please tell me what you know." Before he was in a coma, he didn''t see anyone. He didn''t even know how he fainted. There was only one person in front of him, but his eyes were closed and he was in a coma. Naturally, Yang Yi did not suspect Luo Wuyou. However, he always listened to Yang Shuo''s words most, and he also listened to Mingbian. Anyway, this matter killed Luo Fu and Luo Xianer.As for his good sister, when she comes back to the mansion, her grandfather and father will take care of her. Xu Liang asked a few questions, all very simple. First, he asked why Yang Yi went there. Yang Yi only said that he saw some of his classmates sneaking to the bamboo yard, which was strange, so he followed him. Later, they found out that they were doing the same kind of business with a maid in the room. He wanted to leave, but he was found out. The woman suddenly said that the princess had said something. This must be done secretly. If no one could find out, the three men stabbed him with daggers. In fact, he didn''t hear anything, but those people didn''t listen to his explanation. They tried to kill him, but he was defeated. In the struggle, he was cut to the place by a knife, and then passed out, and the others knew nothing. Yang Yi''s words and expressions are different. Yang Qianqian breathes a sigh of relief. In public, Yang Yi didn''t bite her out. It''s lucky that Yang Yi didn''t bite her out. At this time, she was still scared. She was really afraid that her elder brother would be angry and give all the truth. "You''re talking nonsense, Yang Yi. In front of the emperor''s uncle, you dare to talk nonsense. I didn''t say anything like that at all. Uncle Huang, he wanted to slander me!" Luo xian''er''s face was black with anger. According to Yang Yi, was she not her servant girl and was plotting something according to Yang Yi''s instructions. When the maid saw that she was broken, Suo wanted to kill him? But how could she not know that she had told Xiangling to plot something? How dare Yang Yi frame her like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 It has to be said that Yang Yi is also a character. In such a short time, he could think of such a saying, and forced the hat on Luo xian''er''s head. Luoxian''er cried out that he was wronged. However, no one listened to her explanation. Xiangling was dead and there was no evidence of death. Unless she could tell her real purpose of sending Xiangling, she could not take off the hat. Can she tell the truth? For a while, luoxian''er was in a dilemma. If anyone in the audience was most surprised, it was Luo Wuyou. She never thought that Yang Yi would help her and put the blame on Luo xian''er. Is this the rhythm of being sold and helping the number of people and money? Next, magistrate Xu asked Luo Wuyou and Hongjin, Yang Qianqian, and Yang Qianqian''s maid respectively, but did not ask anything. Red brocade only followed the previous words, saying that he had not returned for a long time, so he went to find someone, but he did not find it. When he came back, liwang and others were already in the bamboo yard, and then he knew that something had happened to the bamboo yard. As for Yu luowu worry, it was a question of three unknown. From the beginning to the end, people had been "drugged". If it was not for Rong Jun Wang who arrived and the bodyguards around him had detoxified her, it would have been almost "dead". Even Luo xian''er and Yang Qianqian didn''t refute. The aphrodisiac was given by Luo xian''er. Who can get such a vicious drug besides her? But the overpowering drug was Yang Qianqian''s. Luo Wuyou didn''t take their medicine at all. As early as she went to huawentang, she took Jiedu pills. Later, she pretended to be drunk. Yang Yi appeared. After castrating Yang Yi, she took another pill for herself, which made her look like taking spring medicine and overpowering drug. That pill is still the elder martial brother''s carefree, she also casually asked elder martial brother to ask for some, thinking, when may be used. Coincidentally, it was only two days ago, and she really took the medicine. As for Yang Qianqian''s maid, Luo xian''er didn''t say anything. She could only bite to death and didn''t say anything. Xu Liang didn''t ask anything. In this way, the case of Yang Yi''s injury was concluded. Luo Xianer was just crying out for injustice. She didn''t admit that she had instructed Xiangling to do anything, and she never ordered Yang Yi to be killed. Yongzhao also insisted that at that time, luoxianer people were in huawentang and were with the people. Yongzhao pushed the matter to Xiangling, who had died. When Xiangling died, she had to carry the black pot for luoxianer. The people of the Yang family refused to accept the result. At last, the emperor decided to remove luoxianer''s title of princess, ordered the prime minister''s office to compensate the Zhenguo government for ten thousand taels of silver, and granted Yang Yi the title of a carefree marquis. This will block the mouth of the Yang family. However, Luo Wuyou was drugged because he could not find any evidence at all. What is simple is that Luo Wuyou has nothing to do with it in the end. This "outstanding case" is also inevitable. A storm will subside, but a few people are happy and a few people are sad! Yang''s house was cut off, but only for a marquis title, or carefree waiting, no real power, just a idle title. Silver ten thousand Liang, how to say that the Yang family is also a noble family, how can you lack this silver? Yang Shuo and his son hate the prime minister''s house to the bone! Luoxian''er''s good title of Princess disappeared, and she had to pay ten thousand taels of silver, a prime minister and a Royal Princess. Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao would not care about that silver. It''s good to be rich and avoid disaster, but he broke his fortune and broke his reputation. He was laughed at. Yong Zhao, who always had a deep mind, was also furious. He didn''t give Luo xian''er a good look. Luo BINGSHU, not to mention, went down to the court and directly swung his sleeve back to the prime minister''s office. He didn''t want to see luoxian''er again. Luo xian''er was even more angry and gnashed his teeth. He thought that uncle Huang would protect her as before, but he did not expect that this time, in the face of civil and military officials, he withdrew her title of princess. Even the fiefdom was taken back, and her name was scratched on the spot on the jade plate. From then on, she was no longer a princess. How could she be reconciled? Her mother is a Royal Princess. She is her mother''s daughter. She also has royal blood. Why should they treat her like this? The most hateful thing is that Mingming''s mother sent someone to invite her, but in the end, she didn''t even show her face! Luoxianer''s mind was occupied by anger, hatred and unwillingness. She could not understand that she had calculated everything, but why and why her plan failed. Did not calculate Luo Wuyou do not say, but also steal chicken not to eat rice, to their own compensation in. Somehow, her mind suddenly recalled that day in the prime minister''s garden, Luo Wu was sad when the picture, that day, she stood not far from the attic corridor to watch. That day that inexplicable fear, after so many days, she had long forgotten to nine night cloud outside, but at this time, she remembered that Luo Wuyou must be Luo Wuyou''s ghost.This idea suddenly appeared in her mind, and out of control ¡­¡­ The emperor ordered the emperor to withdraw from the imperial court. Naturally, Luo Wuyou also went back to the prime minister''s office with Yongzhao and others. However, when he was about to retire, Rongdi was left by the emperor Hongdi and sent to the imperial study. "The emperor announced that Wei Chen had come, but he had anything to tell him. If not, I would like to ask him to leave first." Royal study, looking at has been staring at their own emperor, Rong Di eyes slightly flash, light said, voice, with a trace of disgust and intolerance. The great emperor sighed, "Di''er, so many years, you still blame me?" "The emperor is joking. You are the king and the grass-roots people are ministers. If you want to die, you have to die. How dare you blame your majesty?" Rong Di''s voice was indifferent and indifferent to the extreme, but the emperor laughed, only the smile was a lot more bitter: "you ah, or that temper, listen to you say this, I know you are still blaming me, is also, I am self inflicted, blame you blame me, you blame me should be." If he doesn''t blame him, he will be more miserable! Rongdi put his hands on his knees and kept silent. Hongdi stopped, but he said again: "however, deer, you should know that as an emperor, I can''t make decisions according to my own will. Your mother''s wife... " Hongdi didn''t finish speaking, but he was suddenly interrupted by Rongdi''s angry voice: "enough, I don''t want to listen to these anymore. You don''t deserve to mention my mother''s concubine. My mother''s concubine is living very well now. Please don''t disturb her and his father''s peaceful days. In that way, the Rong palace will be very grateful." His chest was slightly undulating, and his face under the mask seemed to be covered with a layer of snow-white frost. His whole body was emitting a cold air, but his heart was painfully dull. "Good, good, I do not mention, I do not mention, deer, you must not be excited, take care of yourself." See Rong Di gas to the lips are some purple, Hong Di quickly got up and said. A little bitter in his heart, he knew clearly that what he said was not But still Ah, in the final analysis, it''s also his own sin. He can only blame himself for everything, and who can blame? "If there is nothing wrong with your majesty, I will leave first." With that, Rongdi turned to push the wheelchair and left the imperial study, leaving behind. The emperor, with his mouth open, could not say what he wanted to ask. Looking at Rong Di''s back, Hong Di couldn''t take back his hand in the air. Open the dark Pavilion on the wall, take out a scroll from inside and open it. Looking at the picture scroll, the woman standing with a sword is smiling and smiling. In her dim but sharp eyes, there are tears. If you want to see you, you can''t see it. Love will move! As an emperor, he is in charge of life, but even his beloved woman ¡­¡­ Rong Di went out of the imperial study. Qi yanqifeng was waiting outside the imperial study. However, in addition to the two of him, there was still one other. "Rongdi, I want to talk to you about something. How about going out for a drink together? We haven''t been drinking together for a long time." Nangong Jingli looked at Rongdi coming out and said with a slight smile. His eyes were a little clear. It was a long time since then, they had never sat together to drink wine. Five years ago, after Rongdi returned to the capital from the battle of huxiguan, they even met and never met again. Rong Di''s voice was extremely cold, "the prince of this prefecture is not interested. If King Li is interested, he can find someone else to accompany him. I believe that with the identity of King Li and the degree of being favored, there will be many people willing to drink with you." Said a glance at Qi Feng: "still do not go." "Yes, master." Seeing the master''s hidden anger, Qi Feng hurriedly answered and pushed Rongdi away. Before leaving, he glanced at Nangong Jingli. His eyes were dim, and he had told him not to wait. That''s good. He angered the master. Knowing that the master doesn''t want to see him, why are you still clinging to him? Seeing the deep meaning of Qi Feng''s eyes, Nangong Jingli is a bitter smile, and his expression is more lonely. Why did the former brother come to this step today? ¡­¡­ The prime minister''s house, Luo Wuyou returned to his own carefree Pavilion directly. Tang Yuan had already returned to the mansion and was waiting in the wing room. When he saw Luo Wuyou, he could not help asking. Luo Wuyou didn''t say anything, and Hongjin just dealt with a few words. "By the way, miss, the clothes made in the brocade pavilion have been sent. I have seen them. They are beautiful. I put them in the cupboard. Do you want to have a look?" Tang Yuan said playfully, with a smile on her face. Her expression was not as dignified as that of red brocade. Although the girl was asked a few words by the government officials, she did not see those dirty pictures and never entered the palace. Although I heard it, I heard that it was not as strong as seeing it. Therefore, seeing Luo Wuyou red brocade''s safe return, originally some careless and heartless glutinous rice dumplings, has already forgotten those things. "No, since it has been sent, put it away. It''s not too late to see it when the flowers feast." Luo Wuyou faintly returned a sentence. She supported her elbow on the table top and looked at the blooming flowers outside the garden with her hands holding her cheeks. A smile flashed in her eyes.Obviously, I''m in a good mood. Especially think of the black face of luoxian''er, can''t you be in a good mood? Awesome princess, oh, the title of Luo Xian Tian Rui princess has become the past. Yang Yi, Yang Shuo, it is really to give power. Yang''s house and the prime minister''s house are enemies, and Yang Shuo''s military power is the object that the princes are fighting for. But after this battle, Yang''s family has broken its roots. She wants to see how Nangong Jingyu can get the military power of the Yang family without her and Hongjin''s help. As for Yang Qianqian, Yang Yi was so hurt that Yang Shuo and his son would not let her go. And from the beginning to the end, she did not see her in the eyes. I don''t know. How is Liu Suifeng doing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 In the study of Luofu, Luo BINGSHU paced in the room with a calm face. Yongzhao stood on one side with a gloomy face, while luoxian''er was kneeling on the cold ground. "Father, mother, daughter is really wronged, daughter really did not know Xiangling would do such a thing, father and mother, you believe in daughter..." Luoxian''er kept wiping her tears, and her heart was full of hatred for Luo Wuyou. Once upon a time, her father and mother always regarded her as the Pearl in their eyes. Everything depended on her, and how could she have been so angry with her? She was kneeling for the first time. "Mr. Xiang, it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if you scold her again, it''s useless. It''s all for your wife''s sake. If you want to blame, blame me. It''s because I indulge her too much." The atmosphere in the room is really depressing. Seeing Luo BINGSHU''s calm face and silent expression, Yongzhao''s heart sank slightly. Even in the last witchcraft incident, Luo BINGSHU was not so angry. It can be seen that this is more serious than she imagined. "Princess, you don''t understand..." Luo Bing Book Yin Zhuo eyes, a long time later, a deep sigh, now the fight for the legitimate has been more than fierce, the prince used all his strength to fight. The prime minister''s office was on the crest of the storm. Originally, he had a comprehensive plan, and all the plans were progressing smoothly according to his expectations. However, at this time, he was ruined by his good daughter. The relationship between the prime minister''s office and the government of Zhenguo was not very friendly at first, but they were at peace with each other. The feud between the two families was a situation he didn''t want to see, which would upset his plan. Originally, it was not worth mentioning that his daughter''s family was jealous of each other. He didn''t care about it, but he didn''t think about it? "The princess or well discipline her, lost the title of princess is a small matter, if you do not teach, I am afraid she will cause more trouble." Luo BINGSHU said coldly, looking at Yongzhao''s maintenance of luoxian''er, her heart was even colder. This daughter was spoiled by her mother. Although he may not know all about today''s affairs, he can at least see three or four points. Xian''er is concerned with King Li, which is a well-known thing. It seems that King Li is also the most likely candidate to ascend the throne. Yongzhao''s plan, of course, is also clear to him. If there is a princess in the Luo family, if a queen can be produced, it will be prosperous for at least 30 years. Therefore, he did not stop Yongzhao''s plan. However, he has been waiting for the candidate. Although King Li is most likely to win the throne, things are changeable. Who can tell what kind of changes will happen during this period. It is obviously irrational to stand in line at this time. However, although xian''er was infatuated with King Li before, she had never done anything out of the ordinary. This time, it was because she was so jealous that she caused such a disaster. Most of her own reputation was destroyed. I''m afraid that other children of the prime minister''s residence would also be affected. "My husband said so, and I did it for my wife. By the way, didn''t my husband tell me to buy a new group of maids? I''ve sent someone to contact Ren Yazi. I''ll send someone over tomorrow. Do you need to add more maids who serve tea and water here Luo BINGSHU''s words, let Yongzhao heart some displeasure and dissatisfaction, tone a little stiff changed the topic. "No, the princess looks at it. There are still some things that need to be dealt with." Luo Bing book light said, heart know Yongzhao did not listen to their words. But he can''t say too much. It seems that he has to find a chance to have a good talk with the princess. It''s time to tell her something. "Well, I''ll go back to my room first, xian''er. If I don''t go down, I''ll wake myself up." Yongzhao said to Luo xian''er. Luo xian''er hurriedly answered is, along with Yongzhao left the study. As soon as they got out of the library, the faces of the two mothers and daughters changed. Their faces were gloomy, especially Yong Zhao. They were even more angry. They were so scared that the servants and maidservants in the garden were afraid to go out Yongzhao obviously didn''t realize what Luo BINGSHU thought. As a Royal Princess, her mother was still the Empress Dowager. In Yongzhao''s opinion, even if she was removed from the title of princess, it was just the emperor''s brother to give an account to Yang''s family. After this matter is over, she only needs to go to her mother''s back to beg for mercy, find a chance, and ask for a title for xian''er. It''s not worth making a fuss like this. Yong Zhao was angry that she lost her face today. Luo BINGSHU also blamed her. She had doubts about today''s affairs, so she asked Luo Xianer alone on the way back to the prime minister''s office. Facing his mother, luoxian''er told her the truth one by one. She has a kind of intuition, this matter son 80% and Luo Wuyou can''t get rid of the relationship, but on the other hand, she can''t find any clue. After all, Luo Wuyou himself almost died. Several princes, even luoxian''er, saw it with their own eyes, which can''t be fake. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that there is Rongdi''s help. If Rongdi really intervenes, the truth of the fact is really worth pondering. Luo Wuyou, this disaster, as long as I knew, she should have started to get rid of her as soon as possible, instead of being soft hearted and letting her live for 11 more years."Xianer, if you don''t listen to my mother''s words, you can''t act without my command. If you don''t listen to your mother, you can''t blame your mother." Yong Zhao''s anger is hard to suppress, and her tone of voice is also extremely cold. Originally, she held a 120000 expectation for luoxian''er, but she let herself down again and again. This time, she lost face and even lost it to the Jinluan hall. If she could not find a way to get her reputation back, all she had done in the past had not been put into the water. She had tried her best to make Roxanne the queen without any accident. Don''t worry about your daughter Luoxian''er begged for mercy pitifully, and her tears fell down, her face turned pale, and her fingers under her wide sleeves were tight and tight. She did not know whether her mother was angry for a moment, or really had such an idea. However, she did not forget that her mother was not only her daughter. Now, her title of princess has been removed, but her sister''s title is still on her head. She absolutely can''t allow herself to be abandoned. If her mother is really angry and finds someone to marry her, then all her expectations, her cousin Li and her queen''s dream will all fail. This is something she absolutely can''t allow. She can''t stand to be replaced. Even if that person is her own sister, she can''t. ¡­¡­ The title of Princess luoxianer was removed, and the whole prime minister''s office suddenly exploded. At the same time, what happened in Donggu academy became the most popular topic in the capital. On that day, there were so many students present that they were forced to go to the court. Even if they wanted to stop them, they could not stop them. In less than half a day, the whole capital city knew about it, and it was all about it that people were talking about by word of mouth. The maids of the prime minister''s house have an affair with others. They say that like their father, there will be their sons, and if there is a master, there will be servants. Although the accident is just a maid, but people''s imagination can be infinite, from the maid, to her master, and then to other ministers, basically become the object of discussion. Those rumors flowed into luoxian''er''s ears, which made her nearly bite her teeth and almost go crazy. What''s more, the rumors were all about her, but even Yang Qianqian didn''t have a word. However, she did not know that Yang Qianqian''s life was more miserable than her, and her reputation was not much better than that of luoxian''er. On that day, so many people in the college saw the two of them hurling abuse and scuffling into a group, which had been spread all over the college. When Yang Yiyi came back to the mansion, he shook out the incident that Yang Qianqian had instigated him to go to Luo Wuyou''s wing room. Yang Shuo was so angry that he almost didn''t cut her into two sections on the spot with a gold knife. Her father, Yang Zhanpeng, also punched and kicked her, and called her a lost star and a disaster Yang Qianqian was beaten so much that she could hardly get out of bed, nor could she go to the college. She could only stay in her own room to support herself. However, her mother, even a doctor, refused to invite her and let her live and die on her own. Her mother was not Yang Zhanpeng''s real wife, but she was born as a concubine, and her mother lived in Yang''s house for many years. This time, Yang Yi was destroyed in the rest of her life. Her good days are naturally over. All the people who have been oppressed by her have turned against the sky. She can''t care about herself any more. It''s good if she doesn''t teach her a lesson. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Luo Wuyou had just had breakfast, and Yongzhao sent someone to Wuyou Pavilion, saying that it was yapo who had brought people and asked all the young ladies of each hospital to go and choose. If someone comes in, someone will come out. This is the order of Luobing book. For a time, the women and servants in the courtyards were all in danger. The maids in the carefree pavilion are all in a state of panic. The prime minister''s house has a deep door and is one of the most powerful families in the capital. Naturally, the treatment in the mansion is better than that of ordinary wealthy families. The monthly money is also higher. Besides, it is said that the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door are even like this, let alone those who are really following the master''s side? Luo Wuyou didn''t pay attention to them at all. He took red brocade and Tangyuan to Zhaoyuan. When she arrived, most of the aunts and aunts of each family came. In the open space in front of Zhaoyuan garden, there were many people standing in rows, including teenage girls and older women. A middle-aged fat woman in a silk dress was chatting with mammy Yu. She was wearing a red flower on her head and dressed as a standard babe. "Don''t worry, Mammy. My mother Qin is famous in the capital city. She has many people, good quality and fair price. What''s more, she is a princess. I''ve chosen all these things carelessly to ensure the princess''s satisfaction. Mammy, it''s not the first time you''ve done business with me. Just put your heart in your stomach." The portly lady Qin said and pointed, but mother Yu didn''t reply much. After looking around, there were about ten people standing in a row in the garden. There were 100 people standing in a row.It''s not very accurate, but she saw the rows of people close to her. It''s not bad. So, she turned back to the room and asked Yongzhao, who was half lying on the soft couch for a rest. Yesterday''s incident made her brain AChE and her mood even worse, so she directly carried out the task to Shuo Mammy''s head. Mother Yu is the old mother beside her. She follows her from the palace. She is old-fashioned, but she only chooses people. To her, it is a piece of cake. Luo xian''er had Yongzhao''s arrangement, and then such a thing happened. Naturally, she would not come here to join in the fun and rush to show people jokes. The old lady there, Yongzhao naturally left people, long ago sent to the past. And the rest of the aunts and sisters, come and go Luo Wuyou is because of the eldest daughter''s identity, unexpectedly is ranked first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Luo Wuyou gently pace, walking among the crowd, clear eyes, light swept past, a face clearly reflected in her mind. Go to the seventh row of a woman with a drooping head next to her, but she suddenly stopped, light way: "head up really." The woman was dressed in a plain colored dress. When she heard Luo Wuyou''s gentle voice, she trembled for a moment. However, she slowly raised her head according to her words, and her face clearly reflected people''s eyes. The woman''s skin color is very white, and her facial features are extremely delicate and breathable. It''s a pity that an inch long scar on her cheek destroys the overall aesthetic feeling and makes people look terrible. "What''s the matter, Mrs. Qin, did you not say that she had carefully selected them? How can you get a broken face in, such a person, how do the masters use it? " After a glimpse of mother Yu''s eyes, she immediately turned her head to face Mrs. Qin, who was also stunned and said with a smile: "Mammy, don''t worry. Listen to me carefully and say to you. This woman is also a poor person. Her parents died early and grew up with her elder brother. The elder brother married her sister-in-law, so she will be allowed to be a little girl." "But this woman is also a fierce woman. She was forced to die and cut her face. She refused. But her brother and sister-in-law decided to make up her mind. The girl escaped from their village. Later, she begged all the way to the capital city. I thought she was poor, so I bought her and tried to find a good family for her, so she could settle down." "Even so, you can''t bring her to our prime minister''s house?" Mother Yu said, "if you want to know what kind of younger brother our prime minister''s house is, such a woman can never be used. Otherwise, if the princess blames her, I can''t afford it." "Yes, yes, I know. If mammy Yu really doesn''t like it, I won''t force her, but how about Mammy''s consideration?" Mrs. Qin laughed awkwardly and said, "Mammy, don''t look at the scar on the woman''s face. You can wipe some powder to cover it up. In fact, she can''t see how to come out. She is diligent and quick to do things. It''s good to stay in the mansion and be a sweeper girl." "Mammy, you can help her with her poor life experience. This girl is grateful and will remember you all her life." "What you said is that you have benefited a lot by speaking for her like this?" "What''s the advantage? Isn''t it upside down? To tell you the truth, I''m selfish. I hope to find a good family for her, and at the same time, I can earn more. But it''s not a conflict "Well, well, let''s have a look first. If there is a master to choose from, it''s not necessary for me to keep her, but if..." Mother Yu said with a pause. The meaning was very clear Mrs. Qin quickly blessed her body and said, "know, don''t worry, Mammy, I''ll never make it difficult for you. If the masters can''t pick the right one, it''s the girl''s life. If you don''t have that life, you can enjoy this happiness. " Two people no longer talk, both look to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou listened to the conversation of the two people in his ears, but he only looked at the woman faintly. At the moment, he began to ask, "what''s your name?" "Back, back to the girl, the maidservant''s name is chou''er." The woman pursed her lips. "Chou''er, why don''t you use your original name? Is it because of this scar that the name chou''er came into being? " "Back girl, yes." Chou''er''s eyes were filled with tears, and he bowed his head. Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and then asked, "would you like to follow me?" Chou''er raised his head and looked at Luo Wu in disbelief. His voice trembled: "you, do you really decide to use a maid?" "Nature." "The maidservant visited the master." Chou''er knelt down in tears and kowtowed to Luo Wuyou three times. Luo Wuyou ordered her to stand aside and wait, and she looked at the past. After reading it, she pointed out a few people. She chose eight servant girls and two women, including ugly son. "Mammy, I''ve chosen everything. The two maids were chosen by me for my mother. Can you write them down? Can I take them back with me, or does mammy need to go to ask her mother? " Luo Wuyou said to mother Yu after picking. Mother Yu looked at the ten men, her eyes twinkled slightly, and said with a smile, "the eldest lady can take them away first. These are their deeds of sale. The princess has already ordered them to be handed over to all the masters. Please take them away." With that, mother Yu took a pile of paper from Mrs. Qin, counted several pieces of paper, and handed it to her with both hands. Luo Wuyou stretched out his hand to take it, and gave her the red brocade that had been following her. She took a piece of paper from the red brocade hand and gave it to mother Yu. "Thank you, Mammy. Please thank you for your mother. In addition, this is the list to be cleaned up in Wuyou courtyard. The name is written on it. Please send someone to take them away. You can leave first." "Don''t worry. Mammy will let Mrs. Qin come and take them away and send them to miss."Luo Wuyou led a large group of people back to Wuyou Pavilion. The smile on red brocade''s face did not break all the way, and seemed very excited: "Miss, this is their body contract can be regarded as in our hands, it is really good." Seeing red brocade holding some paper as a treasure, Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "OK, housekeeper, don''t you hurry to lock those things up? Don''t get rid of it. It will be very troublesome to go to the government to make up the deed. " "Oh, I''m going. I''m going." Red brocade said, went to the inner room, found a delicate mahogany box, put those sales contracts in, until the lock, her heart just returned to the heart. Luo Wuyou can understand the excitement of red brocade. Holding the contract of selling oneself is equivalent to mastering the lifeblood of these people. Although there is no guarantee that they will never betray, it can greatly reduce this possibility. But before, the indentures of the servants and maidservants in each courtyard were all pinched in Yong Zhao''s hands, so that even if they wanted to punish a group of servants, they could not do what they wanted. Glancing at the ten people standing in front of him, Luo Wuyou said: "later, chou''er will stay in my room to wait with the red brocade dumplings. The others will look for Hongjin in a moment. She is in charge of all the things in my hospital. If you have any questions, you can find her." "Chou''er stays, and the others go down." "Yes." A crowd of fish lined with the red brocade retreated, the dumpling closed the door, also retreated out. In the room, only Luo Wuyou and chou''er are left. Luo Wuyou sits quietly on the soft couch and looks at the ugly son standing in front of him without any fear. His sight falls on the scar on her face. Shaking his head, he said with a regretful smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this, Wan Qing." The wound was not seen last time, but this time, it was more. No matter from the color, the scar can only be seen as an old one. I can''t see it at all. In fact, it''s just a new wound less than ten days old. "In the future, there will be no Wanqing in the world. If you don''t like the name of chou''er, you can give chou''er a name at will." Wan Qing, yes, chou''er is wan Qing. In fact, on the third day after Luo Wuyou left, she made a decision to follow Luo Wuyou. However, Hu Ming did not immediately bring her to Luo Wuyou. After that, someone found her and took her to a Yaxing. They told them that they had found a woman who was very similar to her, but died outside. She could use her identity, and they had made an identity file for her. The woman, whose ancestral home was Tongzhou, was three thousand miles away from the capital. Borrowing someone else''s identity and becoming another person, you don''t have to worry about the government''s pursuit. From then on, you leave the brothel that dirty place and start a new life. "In that case, how about I ask you to cut autumn?" Luo Wuyou''s light smile, cut autumn, Wan Qing, the most attractive place, not her appearance, but that cut autumn pupil, such as water waves, whirling and charming, is also a different style. Wan Qing, no, cut the autumn. He blessed his body and said, "Miss Xie gave me the name. After that, I will cut autumn. In this life, for Miss, for slave, I will never regret." That, or Luo Wuyou once said to her, at the moment, she gave her answer. Luo Wuyou only nodded with a smile. She would never forget that when she talked to her, there was another sentence, that is, she would take revenge for her! Jianqiu, this is to remind her. ¡­¡­ After this period of training and Luo Wuyou''s deliberate teaching, Hongjin has made a lot of progress. According to Luo Wuyou''s request, the nine people sent two to Yilan academy, which were handed over to mother Lin for adjustment. There were still seven people left, four of them took the place of the four second-class maids such as Chunxi, one took the place of the third-class servant girls, and the remaining two women took over the two old night watchmen. Seven people, temporarily arranged, waiting for her to adjust and observe for a period of time, and then make adjustments. And Jianqiu, of course, is the lack of green clear, became Luo Wuyou side, the third first-class servant girl, so far, Luo Wuyou side of the first-class maid has been matched. At the age of 13, Hongjin became more calm and introverted. At this time, he had the demeanor of a housekeeper. Of course, he only managed this small worry free Pavilion. However, it was good. After all, time is too short. In the prime minister''s mansion, the rooms are busy with the exchange of blood and the training of new people. At the same time, the date of the Baihua feast is approaching day by day, which is also the third day before the Baihua feast. The king of war, Nangong Jingxiu''s triumphant army, finally entered the capital. The whole capital city suddenly became lively again. On both sides of the street, there were swarms of people, their bodies stacked on top of each other, as if the waves were rolling and the tide was flowing. Those tea houses, restaurants, all kinds of small shops, small restaurants, are also full of people. All of them stretched their heads and looked at the empty road, looking forward to seeing the soldiers enter the city, and to see their king of war, Nangong Jingxiu.Yanyu building on the second floor, also have a pair of eyes, quietly looking at that today''s unusually open road. Her eyes were like water, deep as mist, but not as excited as others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Yanyu restaurant is one of the largest restaurants in Qindu. Because of the Nangong Jingxiu class, the whole Qindu is very busy and crowded. Yanyu restaurant is also full of people. The only quiet ones are those reserved in advance. "Younger martial sister, why are you not curious about the king of war?" In the box, Mo Han took a sip of tea and swallowed it. With a pair of narrow eyes, he glanced at the crowd around him. Finally, he landed on the face of Luo Wuyou, who was sitting opposite him. He asked some strange questions. Looking at the past, all the people on the street are looking forward to and excited, especially those young girls, even Hongjin and Jianqiu, but he is the only younger martial sister, but his face is calm and has no waves at all. "How do you know I''m not excited?" Luo Wuyou gave a light smile: "the war King triumphant, as a great Qin people, I am proud and extraordinary, but the excitement does not have to show on the face." "If you don''t look at your face, elder martial brother, I really think you are an old woman of seven years and eighty years old. Speaking of words, you are always mature, but you are short of the charming and lively daughter''s house. It''s not good, not good." Mo Han shook his head helplessly. Not only he, but also the master said this more than once. He is too gentle and quiet, and is really not cute enough. Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, but elder martial brother didn''t know that her heart age was not much less than her seventy-eight or eighty years old, which was enough to be his mother''s generation. Nature can no longer be as naive as a little girl. Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou was dumbfounded. Jianqiu, next to him, looked at the noisy crowd at the bottom of the building, turned back to the table and added tea for Luo Wuyou. "Miss, it seems that the army of the Lord of war has entered the city." "Oh, really? Let''s go and have a look Luo Wuyou said that he walked to the edge of the window first. Mo Han saw it and his eyes flashed slightly. He thought that the younger martial sister was not interested in the king of war, but now it seems that he wants to be bad. When the South Gate of the capital was opened, from afar, you could see countless flags flying, and the sound of trampling horses'' hooves came from afar. A group of soldiers in armor appeared in the eyes of the public with neat steps. However, among the soldiers, there were two carriages. Luo Wuyou looked at the two gorgeous carriages, his eyes flashed slightly, and his ears also raised the voice of many people''s comments. "My God, that''s the king of war, so powerful..." "Yes, yes, Lord Zhan defeated Beiyue. He is a hero of Daqin. If he can marry such a man, he will die without regret..." "Cut, just like you, the Lord can look up to you. We fight the Lord not only with military skills and military skills, but also with outstanding talents. I don''t know what kind of woman can be worthy of him..." "You can''t do it. The young general next to the Lord is not bad. He is also very brave and extraordinary. Moreover, he walks by the king''s side. Ah, he is looking at me..." "What do you know? What little general? It''s the Shizi of the marquis. Two years ago, Hou Shizi volunteered to go to the border with the prince. After two years of walking, I heard that the LORD had made a great contribution to the defeat of Beiyue and the Marquis of martial arts." "It turned out to be the son of marquis Wu. It was extraordinary indeed. However, how could you know so clearly that you would not follow in the battlefield..." "Cut, what do you know? My father''s cousin''s cousin''s nephew works in the military department. He told me all these news, which were confirmed by the military department. It is said that a month ago, the prince made a compromise. This time he returned to Beijing, the emperor''s reward can''t escape..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the street, people were talking, especially those girls, with scarlet cheeks and glowing eyes at the men in armor walking at the front of the line. Some even screamed on the spot. And the most concerned, in addition to the king of war Nangong Jingxiu, but there is a person. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are like water, and his eyes fall from high places. He falls on a young man riding a tall horse, wearing armor and extraordinary bravery. He has a warm smile in his mouth, but at the bottom of his eyes, he is extremely cold and cold, which are two different emotions. Heart across a cold, Luo Wuyou silent: Wu Shaoqian, you, finally back to the dynasty? Do you know, I have been waiting for a long time, a long time Wu Shaoqian, this name, this person, used to be the sun in her heart, was the hope, but also the person who finally put her into hell and couldn''t turn over again. Mo Han keenly felt that Luo Wuyou''s Qi had changed slightly, but when she looked up, she didn''t notice anything. The girl''s mouth was smiling, and she looked at the crowd gently. In her eyes, there was only a touch of admiration. The cold breath at that moment seemed to be his illusion, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wu Shaoqian in the crowd seemed to have a feeling, suddenly raised his head, looked over the crowd, and saw the oblivious face without accident. The boy had been resolute, solemn face, floating a smile.Handsome face, hearty smile, that smile, just like the sun hanging in the sky in nine cold days, the sun like heat Two years did not return, even if two years did not see, he still one eye, then from the crowd, saw her, that let him think about the face, she grew tall, grew up, but also more beautiful, the United States is amazing, beautiful, so that his heart, are constantly jumping. It was like jumping into the sky, hoping to grow wings and fly to the girl''s side. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flash slightly, and the corners of his mouth light hook. He picks up a smile, and smiles until his eyebrows and eyes are curved, like fireworks. However, there is a trace of deep meaning in the smile that no one can detect. Suddenly, at this time, a shadow appeared in the sky, the sun was blocked, and the crowd was screaming. I don''t know when, countless bat people in black appeared on the top of high-rise buildings on both sides of the street. They were all dressed in black clothes and black trousers, with black lapels and masks, and their sleeves were wide. They jumped down from high places like a bat with only black wings. Each of them also held a long sword and a big sword. The bright blade was shining with sharp silver light. The cold and cold blade stabbed the team of Nangong Jingxiu. "Order to go on, try our best to capture the assassins and protect the people." Nanmiyagi Xiujun''s face slightly heavy under the command, a roar, clang, draw out the waist sword, directly fly and fight with the bat man in black. Wu Shaoqian also took back his eyes, drew out his weapons, and quickly joined the battle. The streets are a mess of porridge. People are frantically fleeing, crowded and scrambling to escape. The target of the man in black is obviously Nangong Jingxiu, but he kills people when he sees people, and he is merciless. For a time, many people were killed. In the shadow of swords, countless people fell down with wails, their limbs and arms were broken, and the ground was covered with blood. "Younger martial sister, you stand behind me." As early as the man in black appeared, Mo Han restrained his smile and quickly pulled Luo Wuyou back to his back. His slender five fingers also touched his waist. He did not move for a moment because he was concerned about the safety of Luo Wuyou. "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. Just go and help." Luo Wuyou naturally saw his hesitation and said in a voice. "But you..." "Elder martial brother, you should believe that I have the ability to protect myself." Luo Wuyou''s face is very serious. Under normal circumstances, Luo Wuyou doesn''t call his elder martial brother. Every time he calls him, it shows that she is determined. Mo Han pursed her lips. "Well, these are overpowering drugs and some poisons. They are all bloodthirsty. Take them for self-defense. You protect your young lady. " Then he took out a few packets of powder from his arms and handed it to Luo Wuyou. He told Hongjin and Jianqiu that he took out a soft sword from his waist and jumped down. Red brocade and Jianqiu are also quickly standing beside Luo Wuyou. They are on alert. Looking at the bloody ground, a trace of impatience flashed in Hongjin''s eyes. Jianqiu frowns slightly, but there is no expression. Luo Wuyou''s eyes have been looking at the chaos below. There are about 30 assassins in black. They have high martial arts skills, and they suddenly take the upper hand. However, the king of war took 3000 people into the capital this time, although the soldiers'' martial arts are not comparable to these assassins. In addition, they have to take into account the present people, so they are very passive. However, in the command of the general, they quickly set up a formation. In addition to the chaos at the beginning, they are well-trained afterwards. Nangong Jingxiu and Wu Shaoqian are undoubtedly the most skillful of these people. They also met most of the assassins. With Mo Han''s help, they were relieved for a while. There were many casualties among soldiers and civilians, but there were also many casualties among the people in black. After a while, the people from the Yulin army and the Dufu yamen also arrived and joined the battle. In this way, the people of Nangong Jingxiu suddenly relaxed a lot, while the casualties of the people in black were aggravating. Wu Shaoqian''s pressure relaxed, while he was worried about the enemy, he glanced at the Yanyu building. Seeing that Luo Wuyou was not threatened, he was also relieved. However, he did not know that his expression fell into another pair of dim and cold eyes, and the head collar in black glanced at the Bank of Yanyu building. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was holding the package of poison. He wanted to spread the powder, and his eyes swept through the air. When the man in black was around his waist, he suddenly stopped. At that moment, the man in black had already appeared in front of Luo Wuyou. A pair of cold as a poisonous snake glanced at Luo Wuyou. The three foot green front in his hand was directly on Luo Wuyou''s white neck. "Miss..." "Let go of my lady..." At the same time, Mo Han, who was fighting with the man in black, suddenly regained his consciousness. His face suddenly turned blue and his eyes were full of chagrin. Want to fly back to rescue, but was entangled by several people in black, unable to escape. "Let her go"A roar came, Mo Han side of the head, but just saw the young man in armor, waving his sword grid to block the attack of the three men in black, trying to fly to the Yanyu building. At this time, he could not escape from the black sword again. I thought that the boy would turn to fight. But unexpectedly, he did not move, only slightly side a body, still fly up. Chi La, the big knife of the man in black directly fell on the young man''s body. However, because of the boy''s body shape, the knife did not cut on his back, but fell on the young man''s arm. In the spatter of blood, the young man still rocked up and landed steadily on the carved guardrail in front of the window edge. The sword in his hand pointed directly at the man in black. Under his golden helmet, his handsome face was heroic. When looking at the hijacked girl, the young star''s eyes flashed thick worry. When looking at the man in black with the sword on the girl''s neck, his look suddenly became gloomy. His eyes are dark, with a bit of bloodthirsty breath: "let go of him, I will let you go, otherwise, today, I will let your blood splash on the spot!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Young voice is low, his words, word by word hit Luo Wuyou''s heart, but let her some suddenly. But the man in black seemed to hear the funniest joke: "the son of Wu Hou is really joking. If you let her go, where can I find such a good amulet?" "The son of marquis Wu doesn''t forget to care about beauties even in the war. It''s a pity that this gorgeous beauty has no life to enjoy. Now, quit and let the king of war release my brother." The bat man in black glanced out of the window and said with a sneer: "when my people leave safely, I will release this beauty, otherwise Wu Hou''s son will collect her corpse! " Yanyu downstairs, the battle is over, the Yulin army and the people of the capital yamen all arrived at the scene at the first time, cooperated with Nangong Jingxiu, and hanged most of the people in black. Nangong Jingxiu''s men, horses and feathered troops were also killed and injured, but fortunately, Nangong Jingxiu captured one of them with his own strength. The leader in black asked Wu Shaoqian to let nangongjing repair the man in black. When the king of war came back to Beijing and was assassinated, his soldiers and the people of the whole city were killed and injured because these men in black released the only one who was captured? Wu Shaoqian''s face was livid. He wanted to know that it was impossible. "Has Wu Shizi thought about it? If not, how about I help you?" Said that black clothes person Yin compassion a smile, the finger slightly forced, Luo Wuyou slender white neck, immediately, overflow a trace of red blood. "Stop it At the same time, two voices were heard. One was Wu Shaoqian, the other was mo Han. The soft sword in Mo Han''s hand was still dripping blood. His face was gloomy to the extreme. Looking at the eyes of the man in black, it seems that he is looking at a dead man: "if you don''t take your sword away, do you believe it or not, I will let you never lift your sword again in this life!" "Oh, another flower protector, Wu Shizi. It seems that your sweetheart is very popular. However, I''m not interested in the drama of two men fighting for one woman. You don''t scare me. I''m a little bit timid, but I can''t stand the fear. If you speak louder, I''m not interested in it." "I''m scared. If I can''t hold the sword, what will happen? I can''t promise. You''ve heard my request, Wu Shizi. Now, make your decision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I will tell you for him that it is impossible for you to let go of your accomplice. Not only will you, but also you and I will not let go." Wu Shaoqian has not yet answered, a deep male voice suddenly rings in the wing room. The soldiers and soldiers who follow Nangong Jingxiu surround the men in black. "Lord..." Several exclamations were heard at the same time. Wu Shaoqian, Mo Han, Hongjin and Jianqiu all looked anxiously at Nangong Jingxiu, but Nangong Jingxiu seemed to have never seen it, and looked straight at the man in black. "Wu Shizi, you..." Hongjin''s eyes are red, and he looks at Wu Shao Liangshan. He is about to help him, but is interrupted by Jianqiu. "Lord, you can''t do this. The duty of a general is to defend the country and protect the safety of the common people. But you watch my young lady killed. How can you bear to do so? How can you deserve to wear this uniform and lead thousands of troops?" Jian Qiu''s words are not bold. All the people in the wing room look at her in surprise. Her face is a little pale, but there is not much confusion. Nangong Jingxiu''s sharp sight makes her forehead appear a thin cold man, and almost a leg is soft and collapses to the ground. But she gritted her teeth. Since she decided to follow Luo Wuyou, she couldn''t watch her killed. And the person who can save her young lady is naturally the only one left. As long as the king of war is willing to let her go, she will be safe. "It is not up to you, a little maid, to decide whether I am worthy of wearing this armor and military uniform. It is my duty to lead the army to protect the territory, not just to protect any one." Nangong Jingxiu''s armor was also covered with blood. He stretched out his palm and pointed his finger at the man in black. His voice was deep and powerful. "The king and these officers and men have been bathing in blood and fighting for their lives to defend our country. However, they have killed my soldiers and killed so many people. If I let him go. That''s the king''s dereliction of duty. For everyone, as the people of Daqin, we should be ready to sacrifice for Daqin at any time. " "This young lady, do you think I''m right?" Nangong Jingxiu takes back his fingers and suddenly throws his eyes on Luo Wuyou. Jian Qiu clenched her fists, looked at Luo Wuyou and frowned. She wanted to force the king of war to promise to save her young lady with righteousness. However, she did not expect that the king of war was fighting against the army and treating him with his own way. She was forced to die willingly by the same righteousness! Wu Shaoqian naturally knew the idea of cutting autumn. However, she did not understand that it was impossible. The decision made by the king never changed.The young man''s eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s body. Seeing the girl''s frightened expression, he felt dull pain in his heart. His fingers holding the handle of the sword pinched his knuckles to whiten and gurgle. "The king of war is right. He is willing to give up his small self for everyone. As a citizen of Daqin, he is willing to be carefree." Luo Wuyou wore a white skirt, and her cheek was a little pale. She did not go to see Wu Shaoqian, but looked at Mo Han. She blinked her eyes slightly. She suddenly laughed at herself and said, "this strong man, you see, Wuyou is just a trivial little person. You chose to hijack me. In fact, you really chose the wrong person." "You Are you really afraid of death? " If the situation had not gone, how could he have done so? The man in black was furious. Even though he had made a mistake, he was very angry. He did not expect that Luo had the courage to tease him at this time. "Who is not afraid of death?" Luo Wuyou asked, "if you are not afraid of death, will you hijack me? If you are like this, I am a weak woman, how can I be afraid? However, death is more important than Mount Tai, and it is lighter than a man''s hair. If you die without worry, you can achieve great justice, just as the king of war said "It''s for us to give up our small self. So, why should we be afraid of death? But you will remain infamous forever. Even you will die without a burial place. It is not only you. I believe that after my death, the king of war will send troops to avenge me, avenge the soldiers and the people who died in vain today, and completely wipe out your chaotic party." "So if you die without worry, you''ll be worthy of death, won''t you?" The man in black looked down at the girl under his sword, and then glanced at the crowd: "Nangong Jingxiu, I don''t care if what you say is true or false. Now, get out of my way. Otherwise, as he said, what''s the fear of death? At least I can pull a cushion before I die." "I will not be lonely with such a delicate young lady accompanying me to death." The man in black escorted Luo Wuyou step by step, trying to get close to the edge of the window. Luo Wuyou could only be forced to follow, and people''s eyes moved unconsciously. "If I take him, I will not judge whether he lives or not." Nangong Jingxiu''s face was slightly heavy, and he waved his hand and killed him directly. Those soldiers took orders to come forward, but Wu Shaoqian suddenly showed a flash of his body and directly blocked Luo Wuyou''s body. Those few people took back the weapons in their hands, just at this moment. The man in black suddenly took Luo Wuyou''s collar, threw her into the air and threw her to the people. However, he himself was a flash of body, and his body was like an electric light, and he swept out. Chi, a silver light across, watching the man in black fall straight, but the man disappeared in the rain of arrows. "Wu Shaoqian, do you know what you are doing? If you disobey the orders of the army, you really think you have made contributions, so you are not afraid to die. You can disobey the king''s orders at will. " Nangong Jingxiu''s face is deep, looking at Wu Shaoqian''s eyes, also full of cold. When the man in black fled, even the prisoners were killed. It is conceivable that Nangong Jingxiu''s anger was caused by Wu Shaoqian, his favorite subordinate. "Shaoqian was originally subject to military law." Wu Shaoqian took a look at the girl who was accurately picked up in his arms by Mo Han, but he was relieved. He knelt on one knee and said without hesitation. "OK, OK, OK. As you wish, the king will be taken back by someone." Nangong Jingxiu said three good words in a row, threw down a sentence with a gloomy face, turned to leave the wing room, and immediately a general came forward: "little general, let''s go." Wu Shaoqian took a look at Luo Wuyou. At that glance, he missed, comforted, and affectionate. Luo Wuyou squirmed his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not open his mouth. I watched kaishaoqian in front of himself and was taken away. "Younger martial sister, what do you think? Still thinking about the major general, Wu Shizi? " Mo Han put Luo Wuyou down, handed the medicine to Hongjin, and asked Hongjin to bandage the wound on her neck for her. "When is the elder martial brother interested in these things? Let me have a look, I''ll see. Is it possible that he has become a woman with a long tongue?" Luo Wuyou looked back and joked with a smile. "Long tongued woman?" Mo Han puffed at the corner of his mouth and said: "the description of little younger martial sister is not right. I just care about my younger martial sister. Where will I become a woman with a long tongue? It''s you, but the elder martial brother has given you powder. Why don''t you use it?" Why not? Luo Wu''s worried spirit flickered slightly and said with a smile: "it''s not useless. It''s not in time to use it. I didn''t know that the man''s lightness skill was so high. In the blink of an eye, he put his sword across my neck." "It''s no worry to let my elder martial brother worry, but it''s a poison that kills the throat. Is it difficult? Does the elder martial brother want me to make myself dizzy or poison myself?" "OK, OK. Anyway, you are the one who is right. I can''t tell you. But next time I''ll have to prepare some other medicine for you to take with you." Mo Han said with a helpless face: "originally, I just wanted to take you to have a look at the excitement, as a distraction, but where do you know that your constitution is a disaster causing physique, which can also meet with danger. I think you should follow me to practice martial arts in the future?""Otherwise, what can be done if such a thing happens again?" Since last time in Donggu academy, Luo Wuyou has had an accident. Mo Han has been nagging her for countless times. She wants her to practice martial arts with him, so that she can protect herself. Luo Wuyou doesn''t want to. However, I was afraid that I would be too greedy to chew. In addition, I had practiced before, but the effect was not significant. So since then, I have put aside the practice of martial arts. However, now think about it, or she should really work hard in this respect. "Well, I''ll trouble you, elder martial brother. I''ll have to teach me not only medical skills, but also martial arts." Luo Wuyou replied with a smile. Mo Han Wei Leng also laughed: "I don''t need to teach your medical skills. All I can teach can be taught. If you want me to teach me again, I can''t teach any more." "Ah, I''m at my wit''s end. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day..." Mo Han grinned bitterly, but shook his head and sighed. Seeing the red brocade and the cut autumn, they could not help grinning. Luo Wuyou also laughs. He gets up and looks at the army who has gone far away from Yanyu building. In Feng Mou, however, there is a trace of incomprehension. Wu Shaoqian, Wu Shaoqian You both so defend me, but why later, so cruel to me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The wound on Luo Wuyou''s neck was not serious. However, he was cut through a small incision and wiped the excellent ointment given by Mo Han, and he almost felt no pain. In order not to let Gu Ruolan worry, Luo Wuyou went to a clothing store and bought a silk scarf to cover up the wound completely. Mo Han was worried that Luo Wuyou''s three women would return to the house for fear that they would encounter danger. As a result, Luo Wuyou has been sent back to the prime minister''s mansion, which left. All the way back to Wuyou Pavilion, Luo Wuhou sent all the people out. She closed the door and sat on the soft couch. Luo Wuyou was a little confused. Today''s scene surged into her mind. Wu Shaoqian''s attitude towards her is another doubt in her heart. Mrs. Wu Hou and her mother were intimate friends in the boudoir. Even after she was born, she had always been in contact with each other. Later, her mother locked the boudoir deeply, and Madame Hou also visited many times. She was also the only person that her mother would like to see in those years. When she was five years old, Mrs. Hou came with a little brother. The little brother, Wu Shaoqian, was five years old at that time, and Wu Shaoqian was seven years old. Because she was not favored in the prime minister''s office since she was a child, she was introverted and withdrawn, and did not like to talk to people. All day, in addition to reading and writing, it is reading and writing. It was for this reason that her grandfather gave her so many precious books, many of which were the only surviving books. And they know each other because of a book! Her grandfather was a man of great learning. She was taught to cherish those precious books when she was a child. However, at that time, luoxian''er tore a very precious book from her grandfather. Her mother taught her to be tolerant, tolerant, and tolerant again. So, even though she was very angry and wanted to rush forward and slap luoxian''er in the face, she just held her head down and swallowed all her anger and grievances. Later, luoxian''er left, stepping on the fragments of the books, and she silently shed tears and picked up the pieces with footprints, one by one. "I''ll pick it up for you?" The little seven-year-old child did not know when she appeared next to her. She looked up and saw a little boy with red lips and white teeth standing in the sunshine with a bright smile on his face. He bent down and reached out to help him pick up the fragments of the book. "The master said that everything is inferior, only reading is high. Although I think the first sentence of the master is wrong, it is right to have more knowledge..." As he picked it up, he kept on talking. Later, he left, and she didn''t say a word at that time, until he came with Mrs. Hou several times. Maybe it''s because she''s familiar with her, or because she''s too eager for a friend, she starts to talk to him, say something interesting to her, and later, she talks about her own worries. Between them, in this way, each other gradually familiar with. Once, after playing with Wu Shaoqian, she happened to hear Mrs. Wu Hou telling her mother that they were getting along so well that they might as well form a family later. If the hand is afraid of changing relatives, it can be regarded as the addition of relatives. Even, Mrs. Wu Hou exchanged Keepsake with her mother on the spot, so she made the marriage for them, the marriage between her and Wu Shaoqian. She still remembers that Wu Shaoqian looked at her and said that he would let her wait for him. When they all grew up, he would marry her as his wife. His only wife would treat her all his life. And she, accumulated over time, in the face of the only person who is so kind to her, is naturally also attracted, so she wrote the words in her heart, engraved in the bottom of her heart. Have been waiting for Later, after the death of his wife, Wu Shaoqian went to the prime minister''s office and never came to Yilan court. No one knew that except for the wife of marquis Wu and his mother who had made the marriage, and she and Wu Shaoqian who were eavesdropping outside the door at that time, no one knew. In fact, she had a marriage engagement for a long time, and her mother made it for her in person. She also wanted to marry! Later, Wu Shaoqian suddenly went out to battle. Before he could come back, his mother died suddenly in childbirth. One corpse and two lives. When his mother died, she did not have time to give any explanation. The keepsake was found when she was collecting her mother''s remains. With the keepsake, she began to observe filial piety for her mother for three years. After the filial piety period, everything has changed Buckle, buckle The sudden knock on the door outside the wing room interrupted Luo Wuyou''s thoughts of floating far away. She collected her mind and answered faintly. The dumpling came in and said, "Miss, the prime minister sent someone to ask miss to come over to the old lady." "Father?" Luo Wuyou was a little surprised, "do you know what it is?" "I don''t know. However, when I went to Jiangyue Pavilion this morning, I heard the servant girl over there saying that it seemed that the bodyguard in the mansion had brought someone back." Who did you bring back? Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his thoughts flashed. Was it Liu Suifeng''s action there?It should be. Otherwise, even if his father looked for her, he would not let her go to Ningxin hospital. However, no matter whether it is or not, you can find out by looking at it. Therefore, Luo Wuyou soon put aside his doubts, cleaned up and took her maid to Ning Xin hospital. In Ningxin courtyard, almost all the people in the prime minister''s house were there, including Yongzhao luoxianer and luoqingshu. Her father, Prime Minister of Luoda, was also there. As soon as he entered the wing room, Luo Wuyou found a man kneeling in the hall, a woman with a withered face. "You, are you Lvqing?" When Luo Wuyou saw the man, he was stunned, and his expression on his face was shocked and astonished: "how can you become like this, green clear?" The woman in front of her is like a puffed ball. She becomes shriveled and shriveled with no two or two flesh. She seems to have only a skeleton left. The original figure of a plump seedling material is no longer delicate and beautiful. On the contrary, it seems that she is a little flustered. Lu Qing looks up at Luo Wuyou. Her cheeks are deep, her eyes are black and her eyes are blank. Listening to Luo Wuyou''s question, she raises her head and takes a look. In her dim eyes, she can''t see any more aura. "Miss..." After seeing Luo Wuyou clearly, her expression on her face was suddenly infected with a trace of excitement. She murmured and rushed up. She hugged Luo Wuyou''s legs and spoke loudly. "Miss, it''s the servant''s fault that you save the maid. I shouldn''t help others to frame up the young lady. Miss, I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die..." "You should get up first and tell me what happened and why you want to escape from the prime minister''s office. If you don''t explain clearly, how can I save you?" Luo Wuyou frowned, but green Qing just cried and shook his head for help. Never give up! Luo Wuyou had no choice but to look at Luobing and say, "father, where did you find Lvqing? What happened to her? How could it be like this? Is it father you... " "Not for the father." In the eyes of Luo BINGSHU, without waiting for her to ask, Luo BINGSHU raised his hand and interrupted her words and said in a deep voice: "although the prime minister tried her, he did not punish her." He didn''t use punishment, but I''m afraid only he knows whether other means are useful. Luo Wuyou twisted his eyebrows and did not speak. Luo BINGSHU, however, glanced at the crowd and said, "I have found out the reason for this maid''s abscond. Now, let''s repeat what you said to Ben Xiang." Luo BINGSHU''s face is obviously full of anger. The people in the prime minister''s mansion were all looking at each other, and they unconsciously raised it. Green Qing was caught back. This is something that no one had thought of. And Xiangye tried his best to catch the people back. The reason is that no one is not clear about the reason. However, no one has been able to find the behind the scenes of the witchcraft event. At that time, Lvqing escaped. It''s hard for people to doubt her, but now Xiangye said so, obviously what did he ask? But what is the question? Is it difficult to ask behind the scenes? Who is the black hand? Everyone guessed. Green Qing holding Luo Wuyou''s legs did not let go, dim eyes, looking around the covetous crowd, it seems that some fear. "Green Qing, say it, say it, there is a father here to make decisions for you, no one dares to hurt you, say it, tell everything..." Luo Wuyou said in a soft voice, as if in comfort of a green clear general, green Qing''s expression gradually calmed down, she was awed by the opening way: "yes, is the second miss Let me do, those things are the second Miss gave me, she returned me a hundred taels of silver, let me bury things in Miss''s yard." "I didn''t want to, but the second lady threatened me. If I didn''t do it, my family would be in danger. I can''t help it. Miss, I didn''t mean to frame up Miss..." "You''re talking nonsense. When did I give it up to the burying puppet, father, don''t believe the words of this cheap maid. She''s all nonsense. Her daughter has never done this. She''s trying to frame her daughter, father..." Luo Mingxi, the second young lady, turned pale. She looked at Lu Ming with indignation. She wished that she could not be torn up. Aunt Wan was scared to death. She did not expect that Lvqing was actually biting her daughter. "Mr. Xiang, it''s really a great injustice. Mr. Xiang, the second miss will not do such a thing. You can''t listen to the slander of the maid!" "I promise you by my last name that this will never be done by the second young lady, who is still so young. How could she know that these dirty sorcery must have been set up by someone. Mr. Xiang, I beg you to withdraw the investigation and return the second miss a clean heart..." "Why should aunt Wan be in such a hurry to cry out injustice? Her father has not spoken and her second sister has not been convicted. Isn''t she withdrawing the investigation now? It''s too early for my aunt to cry Luo Wuyou has slight ups and downs in his chest, and his small face is also full of anger, but he takes a few deep breaths and suppresses the angry airway. "Father, they all say that one mouth and two lips are inevitably bumping and bumping. Although there are some small frictions between the daughter and the second sister, if it is said that this is done by the second sister, the daughter is still a little hard to believe.""I also ask my father to know clearly that my daughter does not want to wronged a good man, let alone the real villain." With that, Luo Wuyou actually knelt down. "Well, Mr. Xiang, you see, the eldest lady knows the truth, and at this time she also takes into account the affection of her sisters. However, Mr. Xiang, I have to say something." But Aunt Xue suddenly cut in, and she said, "Mr. Xiang, I don''t know. A few days ago, the princess made dresses for the ladies in our mansion for the feast of flowers. The second lady also insulted and threatened the eldest lady, and threatened the eldest lady to beg her, so she gave her cloth to elder sister and elder sister." "At that time, the maid happened to pass by, so I overheard it." "I don''t know the reason. Originally, Xia''er has done such things, but I have no face to stand up and say these things. But, miss, my aunt has to advise you that sometimes, maintenance is tantamount to connivance. Just like the humble concubine, she has been spoiling Xia''er all the time, so that she can''t know the height of heaven and earth, and she has done such things." All the people in the prime minister''s office were stupid. Who did not expect, this snow aunt, unexpectedly will suddenly jump out, help Luo Wuyou talk? Even Luo Wuyou himself is very surprised, don''t understand her purpose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Aunt Xue, don''t talk nonsense there. Pick up the relationship between the eldest and the second! The first lady and the second young lady quarrel, why do I do not know this aunt? But you''ve heard the truth? " Aunt Wan looked at Aunt Xue angrily. Luomingxi also quickly retorted: "that is, I just argued with my elder sister more." "Where is it as serious as you said? Just like the big sister said, there is inevitably a bump between the teeth and the lips. How can it come to your mouth and become my abusive and threatening elder sister? Although Xi''er is not as smart as her six sisters, she still knows how to be young and old. " Luomingxi was very angry. She didn''t expect that day''s event would be watched by Aunt Xue. "Yes, yes, it''s my humble concubine. Aunt Wan and the second Miss said no. maybe they didn''t, or maybe I heard it wrong." Aunt Xue said with a low eyebrow and smooth eyes. Her voice was light and smooth, and her language contained sarcasm. Although she said that, the expression on her face was not so meaningful. Aunt Wan and luomingxi were very angry. Luomingxi was even more indignant and directly yelled: "this is what you heard wrong. I didn''t do that, and I didn''t say that." She didn''t know, but she only let people doubt her words even more! "Did you bury all the things in aunt Lan''s yard and in the master''s yard?" Mrs. law asked in an angry voice. "That is to say, you also buried the things in my beautiful courtyard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I only buried the yard of miss and aunt. I don''t know about the rest. Please don''t ask any more..." All the people in each room asked questions in anger. Looking at the indignant and covetous eyes of those masters, the green Qing''s expression suddenly became a bit of a collapse. Unexpectedly, he suddenly climbed up from the ground and rushed to the mahogany pillar nearby. Bang A loud noise, blood and white brain splash. Lu Qing''s body fell soft on the ground. Before she died, her eyes became clear. She looked at the people in Luofu, and her pupils gradually became loose, and her vision became more and more dark But it''s focused, full of fear and shock. There was a moment''s silence in the hall. The masters of the prime minister''s office couldn''t help but turn away their heads and dare not look again. The dead appearance of green Qing was too miserable, especially after her death, her eyes widened. A boy came forward and stroked her face a few times, trying to close her eyes, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t close them. it was quite a kind of feeling that he could not close his eyes when he died. In the crowd, Luo Wuyou slowly bent forward, looked at Lvqing and sighed: "you and my master and servant, I know that you die with open eyes, but also know that you died unjustly. I will bury you deeply. In the next life, remember, don''t throw yourself into being a slave. Remember, remember..." No more double dealing. Need to know, the heart is higher than the sky, but life is always thinner than paper! Lvqing, what I want you to do for me is done now. You can close your eyes. Luo Wu worry words fall, green clear unexpectedly is really slowly closed eyes! Looking at this amazing scene, the little boy was surprised and sighed in his heart. The green Qing was indeed the beloved servant of the eldest lady. He had deep feelings, and even Lvqing committed such unforgivable crimes. The eldest lady was willing to bury her. Not only he, but almost everyone in the prime minister''s office had this idea in their hearts. Of course, except luomingxi and aunt Wan. Luomingxi and aunt Wan''s faces were very pale. The two mothers and daughters looked at this scene, and they felt that they could not cry again, and their hearts were filled with resentment. "Dead, how can you die, green Qing, how can you die, you get up and tell me clearly, that''s not what I do, you tell me clearly, it''s not me, it''s you who wronged me, you get up, get up..." LuoMing river suddenly kneeling and crawling to the side of green Qing, holding the lapel of green Qing, shaking, crying with tears at the same time. How can she die? She''s dead. What will she do? "That''s enough. Somebody, pull her away from me." Luo BINGSHU calm face to drink a, LuoMing River maid rushed forward, she was helped up. "Miss, don''t do this, miss. You should get up first. Mr. Xiang will make the decision for you, miss..." "Father, grandmother, green Qing, she lied, she was lying, I really did not do these things, you believe me, my daughter must have offended her somehow, so she wanted to revenge her daughter..." Luomingxi listened to his maidservant''s words and suddenly came back to him. He climbed to Luo BINGSHU and Mrs. Luo, and cried with their clothes. "It''s not me, it''s not me. I really didn''t hurt my father and grandmother. How could I have done such a wicked thing, father Ah... " However, Luo BINGSHU kicked her in the stomach of LuoMing river. He kicked her to the bottom and rolled her one meter away. The corners of her mouth were covered with blood, which shows how hard the Prime Minister of Luo Da kicked."Xi''er..." Aunt Wan rushed up, holding the pain to the LuoMing River, tears fell down, "Xiangye..." Looking at Luo BINGSHU that a face gloomy appearance, want to plead the words of life blocked in the lip. Luo BINGSHU, however, looked down at Aunt Wan and luomingxi from a commanding position, "slander you and bite you. Why doesn''t she bite others and slander others, but she just catches on you?" "If you say you haven''t done it, then give me some evidence. If you curse your father and grandmother, such an unfilial and rebellious daughter, Benxiang should never have been born. From tomorrow on, you will go to the temple for Ben Xiang. Don''t go back to the capital without the order of the prime minister. " "Mr. Xiang, you can''t..." Aunt Wan cried out and almost fainted. She sent the woman to the temple. The woman who sent her to the temple was like destroying her whole life. Besides, the life in the temple was so miserable. She grew up in the stream, how could she survive? "Xiangye, I beg you. You can punish Xi''er as much as you can. You can scold her or beat her. But don''t send her to the temple. She has just been injured, and her body will be unbearable. You are most merciful. Would you please speak for Xi''er? I beg the old lady. Please advise him not to send Xi''er to the temple ¡­¡­¡± "Go to the temple and wake up." The old lady''s eyelids jumped, but she opened her mouth and said, "send it first. When she really realizes her fault and repents herself, it''s not too late to take it back." Aunt Wan collapsed to the ground, but she had no strength. Even the old lady said that, isn''t her River really going to be sent away? What hope does she have in her life LuoMing river is the whole person is confused, she does not understand, how can things become like this? Everything is fine, and there is nothing wrong with it. Why is it that when Lvqing appears and says a few words at will, she should be sent to the family temple. Where is the temple? It''s a place more miserable than Anzi. She is the daughter of the prime minister''s office. She is the second miss. How can she be sent there. But her father insisted on seeing her off, but what her grandmother said was very nice. After she repented, she would take it back. What was repentance? It was clearly not what she did. What could she repent about. The old granny, looking at her merciful face, ate fast and chanted Buddhism every day, but she was so cruel to herself. Since Luo Mingxia was ill, she has been trying to please her. She thinks she has replaced Luo Mingxia''s position in her heart. However, her good grandmother, the dead old woman, is not only not helping her, but also looking at her with disgust and falling into the pit. What green Qing said is false. She just informs Luo xian''er by her servant girl. What''s the matter, she becomes the black hand behind the scenes? She is wronged, she does not want to go to the temple All of a sudden, she suddenly remembered what Luo Wuyou said that day when she came to visit her stream garden. She must have known something, so she wanted to get back at her. Just deliberately ordered green Qing to frame her. "It''s you, Luo Wuyou. You must have ordered Lvqing to frame me. I know that you must have framed me. You are the evil spirit. If it wasn''t for you, where did the prime minister come from? I think master Wui is right. Our prime minister''s house is haunted by evil spirits, and that evil spirit is you!" LuoMing river suddenly turned to stand up and angrily roared to Luo Wuyou. She was about to be sent to the temple. What if she just tore her face? "Second sister, what are you talking about? My sister really can''t understand." Luo Wuyou bit his lip and said, "I know that it''s hard for the second sister to accept such a thing, so I won''t take it in my heart. But the second sister still resents that she stabbed you? However, at that time, my sister was in a hurry and had no way out. After that, she also made amends to her second sister and asked her master to take care of your body. Didn''t the second sister say that she forgives her sister? " His face was full of unbelievable expression, carefree pause way: "but the elder sister really did not think that the second sister would think of her so much. We are all father''s daughters. We share the same blood. We are real sisters. We should support each other by breaking bones and connecting tendons. Only when the prime minister''s office is ready, can our sisters be better. " Of course, how bad her sisters are to her, so good that they are calculating her all the time! "It''s said that you can''t write two Luo characters in one stroke. How could my sister do such things to frame her own sister? What''s more, Lu Qing had fled before. Her sister had not seen her at all during this period of time. Her father had brought her back and her father had tried to judge her. Her sister had just seen her. How could she instruct her? " What if she ordered it? Didn''t she calculate her first? What''s wrong with the way she''s just treating people in her own way? Luo Wuyou asked, his beautiful face was full of grievances. He stopped and said, "besides, master yikong of lanruo temple has personally proved that an''er is not a monster. If I am a demon, I am a sneak one, do you think master yikong will not see it?"What if she is a monster? Can she prove it? "Second sister, don''t worry, go to the temple and listen to the words of your father and grandmother, and wake up well. When the time comes, my sister will plead for you in front of your father and grandmother and pick you up as soon as possible. Then we can serve our father and grandmother together What he said was not only grievance, but also profound justice. Luo BINGSHU could not help nodding in his heart when he saw it in his eyes. However, luomingxi was so angry that his face had been twisted and he wanted to make trouble again, but he was directly dragged out of Ningxin hospital by Luo BINGSHU. Green Qing''s body was also carried down, even the blood stains were wiped clean. After dealing with the LuoMing River, Luo BINGSHU looked at Yongzhao and said, "princess, the emperor is holding a celebration banquet for the king of war in the palace today. You can take Xianer and Wuyou to attend the banquet together." Take Luo Wuyou to the Palace Banquet, why take her alone? Luo BINGSHU''s words can be said to be groundbreaking, but a word in the prime minister''s office, set off a thousand layers of waves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Night, gradually approaching, outside the prime minister''s house, has already stopped a carriage. "Mother, are we really going to take Luo Wuyou to dinner?" It''s too cheap for her. I don''t know what''s going on with her father. How could she make such a stupid decision? Luoxian''er is dressed in gorgeous clothes, and her face is covered with fine makeup, which adds a touch of grace to her delicate beauty. Unfortunately, the venomous look on her face actually destroys that beauty. Let Luo Wuyou also enter the palace for a banquet, how does she match? "Enough, Xianer, your father has spoken. Shut up. Have you forgotten what happened and suffered so much? " With a calm face, Yongzhao rebuked, "give me a good performance in the palace today. Don''t make a mistake again. It has nothing to do with you. You can treat her as a person who doesn''t matter. What should I care about?" "Mother, my daughter knows." Luo xian''er took Yong Zhao''s arm and said, "my daughter is just talking about it. Besides, Luo Wuyou is too much. Now she is not coming. She is waiting for her daughter." Since then, Luo xian''er''s character has been restrained a lot, especially in front of Yongzhao. But even so, she did not forget to put eye medicine in front of Yongzhao. From this, we can see how much she hated Luo. How could Yongzhao not know what Luo Xianer said and what she meant. Although she was not angry with her daughter, what she said was right. Let her own princess wait for her. Luo Wuyou''s score was even bigger than that of her Princess! Really think that he climbed up to Rongdi, and Jingli maintenance, can be unscrupulous? Yongzhao''s heart is filled with sneers Just at this time, outside the luxurious carriage, came the voice of mother Yu and the voice of mother Hua: "ladies and girls, see you, miss." "Mammy, is mother here?" "The princess and princess have been here long ago. Don''t you wait for the eldest lady?" The tone of mother Hua''s rhetorical question was high, and the tone was full of sarcasm: "Oh, I haven''t seen it yet. The first lady''s dress today is really dazzling. It''s no wonder it''s late." Return the princess, the princess is a ghost. The title of the princess of the fifth miss has been removed from the emperor. It''s ridiculous that these women are still so swaggering and calling her Princess. I''m not afraid of the wind! Listening to mother Hua''s taunt words, the red brocade did not show on her face, but her heart was filled with anger. If it had not been for them when they arrived at the door that they had brought the front of the clothes, would the young lady have only half finished combing by now? "Lao''s mother and sister have been waiting for you for a long time. I''m really sorry to have nothing to worry about. Please let''s go now." Luo Wuyou was indifferent, and said with a smile that he took two girls with him, then turned around and got on the back of a carriage. I don''t want to argue with a maid. There''s no reason to lose my identity. "Miss, what''s the meaning of your sudden admission to the palace?" Red brocade in the carriage asked softly, Xiangye has been waiting for Miss, which is well-known, but this sudden change of attitude, really puzzling, also have to doubt whether there is any deep meaning. Luo Wuyou only laughed and said, "if you want to let others see yourself, you should first let others see your own value. Otherwise, no one will take you in your eyes, and no one will take you in your heart. Hongjin, do you understand Why else? Luo BINGSHU is the prime minister. What happened in nanchengmen today is clear to him. As a father, he is reexamining his own value. Luo BINGSHU is different from Yongzhao. Yongzhao focuses on the empress and chooses the king of Li who is most likely to inherit Datong. Unfortunately, his good father, Luo BINGSHU, does not think so. Red brocade suddenly realized that cutting autumn is a bit of a loss of mind. If you want others to see yourself, you should first let others see your own value, otherwise no one will put you in the eye. What value does she have in the eyes of the young lady? She has been unable to understand why the young lady wanted to find her, but also so much effort to help her out of that place. As if feeling the tangle and doubt of cutting autumn, Luo Wuyou said: "some things don''t need to think too much. When the time comes, you will understand. At the palace banquet today, all the officials above grade four will attend the banquet together with their families. Be careful and don''t make any trouble. " The two maids earnestly answered the question, cutting autumn and hanging their heads. Xinzhiluo''s warning was to her that first grade Shangshu and second grade servant boy, that is to say, Mo Chen, the son of the Vice Minister of the Ministry of punishment, is likely to appear at the royal celebration banquet tonight. And Mo Chen and she have met. Caress oneself cheek place that is covered by Rouge most, almost have no scar, cut autumn twinkle God. All the way, the carriage stopped at the gate of the Imperial City, led by Yong Zhao. Naturally, several people entered the palace smoothly and without hindrance. On that day, the palace was different. The palace was very lively tonight.The lights were bright in the palace, and the shuttle maidservants were waiting in the hall everywhere. The officials of civil and military and their families who came to the banquet were talking to each other. The men and women are on the other side. The children of the family, the powerful ladies all dressed up the flowers, like a flower butterfly as enchanting and beautiful. Luo Wuyou and his people just entered the hall attracted a lot of attention. There is no need to say more. Yongzhao was soon surrounded by several familiar ladies. Luoxianer also went to the name of the precious woman to chat. In a moment, there was only one person left in situ. Hongjin was dissatisfied with her. The princess and miss five must have deliberately. They knew that the second time miss met the palace, there was no friend in the palace, so she left Miss alone here, which made her embarrassed. Luo Wuyou is not worried about anything. He directly finds a remote position and sits down. The water like eyes are swept through the hall, but it is a little meal when his eyes fall on the young man''s family. The young man still wore a gold armor, and the British force was fierce, and his eyes were burning. But the face was a little white, and the movement of sitting there was also some wrong. I think of what the king said when he left today. Luo Wu worries slightly, military law, do not say, according to the mistakes made by wushaoqian, that is, to play a hundred Javert staff is not much. In the army, only the commander-in-law orders, not against, the violators can be cut. A man, can do this for a woman, no woman is estimated to be able to be immovable, if she is really 11 years old, perhaps also has been grateful. Unfortunately, she is not. Before she died, luoxianer told her that Wu Shaoqian had only hate her, and he wanted to revenge her, but she did not understand why he hated her, where he came from, and hated her, and would not hesitate to collude with luoxianer. She was tortured for 11 years. If I don''t understand it clearly, I don''t think she will die in peace. On the other hand, Wu Shaoqian was also looking at Luo Wuyou anxiously. When he saw her, he was slightly surprised, but then he was very ecstatic. He did not expect that he was a man of his mind. It would have been true to him. Looking at the beautiful face of the girl, wushaoqian''s stiff five officials seemed to be all relaxed. Looking at the girl bow, he looked a little bit sluggish. Then it seems to think of what, but the heart is warm, the tenderness in the eyes is even more. If it is not in the way of the defense between men and women, he really wants to go over now, and tell her loudly that he doesn''t worry. He is not hurt seriously. It is really good. Obviously, Wu Shaoqian misunderstood Luo Wuyou hanging his head because of his guilt. The scene of two people looking at each other in the air, unexpectedly, fell into the eyes of Rongdi who just entered the hall and was pushed by the same Yan. The deep pupil of the man seemed to be darker in a moment. "Hi, no worries, no worries..." A slender figure leisurely after body jumped out, while shouting loudly, while running to run to Luo worry free front. Dragging the placard of worry free, it is a big complaint: "Luo Wuyou you can not speak, said that I came to my house to play, and I waited so many days, did not wait for your post." "I will post you a post, you will not return, I later heard about your business, and so worried, you really have no conscience, how long I don''t find me, also said handkerchief, you are not the root of the son of my friend, handkerchief to forget to clean." Shen Suqing said in a whisper, and he ignored the disdain that she had thrown around. "Isn''t that what I see? I thought I would have posted you in two days and invited you out to play. However, my father said today that I would take me to the Palace Banquet. I thought I might see you, so I didn''t post out Luo Wu Yi smiled, explaining that he looked at Shen Suqing''s face as it was: "is it? That is almost the same. You have conscience and remember me. However, the post will not be sent. Since we saw it today, we have made an appointment. Let''s go out for spring in two days "Two days, spring?" Luo Wuyou was stunned, but she was just a perfunctory remark, but she was really. "Yes, isn''t it right to go to spring this season? My family has a farm outside the capital city. It is beautiful and beautiful. I don''t believe I will take you there. " "But in two days is a feast of flowers. Are you sure you will go to spring with me?" "Ah, how to forget this stubble, but it doesn''t matter, then wait until the Baihua feast to go again, anyway I see you today, right, you will also attend the Baihua feast?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou nodded. "That''s great. I can see you at the flower feast. After the Baihua feast, we will go to the suburbs and ride for spring, and I can also pick flowers and make wine by ourselves. It''s very good. I can see you at that time without worry..."Shen Suqing exclaimed with joy, but Luo Wuyou puffed her lips. It seemed that they had only known each other for a short time, but they didn''t expect that the girl was so warm and familiar with her. Familiar to her are some uncomfortable, warm enough to let people have this can not bear. "Oh, why don''t you worry about talking? You don''t want to go with me, do you? I tell you, don''t say it, or believe it or not, I''ll cry for you "I don''t want to go. I just wonder whether we should go by horse or by carriage." Luo Wuyou had no choice but to stop her from going on. Forced by crying, she is really scared. She is so lucky that she can even say such words. Did not see around those noble women look at her eyes, is from disdain, into spit. When Shen Suqing heard the speech, her face suddenly burst into a big smile. She got Luo Wuyou''s reply. She almost danced on the spot with satisfaction. Unfortunately, her action was interrupted. "Shen Suqing, what are you still doing here? Don''t you hurry to find your aunt. Don''t you see that your aunt is sending someone to look for you?" When Rongdi appeared behind the two men, Shen Suqing turned back and drew a corner of her mouth: "I know. I''m going now. Why are you so fierce? The boss has a dead face, and the girls are scared away by you." spit out as like as two peas, giving me a little look at Luo''s worry. I hurried away and ran away like Shen Suqing. Clearly afraid that the man in front of him is going to die, but she still teases others obstinately. I really don''t know whether this girl has a brain cramp. Luo Wuyou, with a funny expression on his face, turned his head and looked at his man, but the smile on his face was faded in an instant. "Sheriff, this is the female guest seat, and the male guest seat is over there." The implication is that you are in the wrong place. The intention of driving people is particularly obvious. Rongdi smell speech, suddenly the whole body of cold even a few minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Luo Wuyou, if you remember the prince of this county, leave the man far away. If you don''t remember, the princess doesn''t mind killing that man." The man''s voice, deep, mellow, but with a faint cold reminder, looked at the girl''s face alert and alienated, Rongdi deep in the pupil across a touch of cold. Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly cold. Looking at Rongdi''s eyes, Luo Wuyou also seemed to be burning a flame. He glanced around, but the people around him seemed to have no sense at all and didn''t hear what the man said. The look is slightly surprised for a moment, but it is clear in a flash. If she guessed it right, he just spoke with internal force, which made Wuyou a little relieved. At the same time, she was more alert to this enigmatic man. Many first-class experts can''t do it. At least, she only knows that one person can do it. That person is still an old man of 50 or 60 years old. She has been crazy about practicing martial arts all his life. However, Rong Di can do it. How old is he? At most, he is only 20 years old. Is it hard for him to practice martial arts since he was born? But even so, in 20 years we have achieved the achievements of others in 50 or 60 years. It still makes her feel incredible! However, even so, she couldn''t extinguish her anger. The man told her to stay away from the Nangong family last time, but this time, she went too far and told her to leave the man far away. Who does she contact? It''s none of his business. He stares at her all day. Does he really think she will marry him? Conceited, arrogant, conceited bastard, even if she Luo Wuyou marries a pig or a dog, she will never marry him! Luo Wuyou gave Rong Di a cold stare, turned around and left, and did not go to see Wu Shaoqian again. The meaning in the eyes is self-evident. Although I didn''t see the man''s face, just listen to his tone and manner, I can still imagine how flat he is. This kind of man, she swore, after how far, how far away, she cares about him to die! In situ, Rong Di thin lips pursed into a line, turn eyes, just on a pair of narrow eyes. Four eyes opposite, the man''s eyes, showing a bit of examination and sharp. Rong Di''s eyes light, but calm without light, deep as if a pool of stagnant water. Wu Shaoqian clenched his hand slightly, and a little doubt arose in his heart. What was the relationship between Wu you and him? Why did Rong Jun Wang go to Wu you? Although there was no conversation between them. However, the eye contact between them, but let him extremely dislike, let him have a kind of feeling that his beloved things are coveted by others. Rong Di''s eyes flickered slightly, and in a flash he moved his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the man at all. He also pushed the wheelchair to one side. As they looked at each other, there was a faint glare in the crowd, but they could see it all. There was a faint smile in the narrow eagle''s eyes. The celebration banquet had not started yet, but the hall was already full of dark waves. It seems that tonight his harvest is really quite abundant! "The emperor arrives, the emperor arrives, and the empress drives along..." A duck like voice suddenly sounded. In the hall, all the people were prostrate on the ground and saluted. They all cried out with one voice: "long live the emperor, thousand years old the empress dowager, thousand years old the Queen Mother..." The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, came in. On his left was the empress dowager, Empress Dowager Duanxian, who was also the mother of emperor Hong. Her hair and hair are gray, but her whole body exudes indescribable dignity. In her previous life, when she was killed, Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne, and Empress Dowager Duanxian was still alive and was honored as empress dowager. However, the Empress Dowager Duanxian went to live in the Royal Summer Resort for a long time. She ate her fast and chanted Buddhism. She prayed for the royal family and ignored the facts. She is also the real mother of Princess Yongzhao and the grandmother of luoxianer. Luo Wuyou kneels on the ground, with the rest of his eyes shining, but he inadvertently looks at the three people in front of him, the highest status in the royal family of the Qin Dynasty. Empress Fu is walking on the right hand side of the emperor. She is dressed in gorgeous Phoenix robes, and her face is painted with powder. She is dignified and dignified. The great emperor was able to ascend the great treasure and hold the Empress Dowager close. She was the mother of the emperor. In fact, according to the ancestral system of the imperial court, she should be the empress in charge of the Phoenix seal and the six palaces. But in fact, in this deep palace, Empress Dowager Mingde is really the most noble woman, which can be seen from the standing position of the three. "All the ministers are in peace." The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and waved his hand. Empress dowager Duanxian and empress Fu sat on both sides of the emperor''s first place. Concubines from other palaces were also present, including Xinfei, the natural mother of Nangong Jingchen, Yunfei, the biological mother of Nangong Jingxiu, Nangong Jinghao''s biological mother, Yu Fei, and Nangong Jingyu''s nominal mother, Princess De. Today''s Palace Banquet was set up in the name of the king of war. Among the harem, the most desirable one is Yunfei. Since entering the hall, her smile has never been broken. Nangong Jingyu''s mother and concubine was originally one of the four concubines, but in those years, she was killed by the emperor because of her foreign clan''s collusion with the Communist Party, and her foreign family was also killed.At that time, Nangong Jingyu was still in his infancy. Although the child was innocent, he was also implicated by his mother. The emperor did not like the son born of a guilty concubine. But it was also her own blood, so she gave it to song Zhaoyi, who had no children. Song Zhaoyi was also an alien in the imperial palace. She never fought or robbed her own life. Because she had no children, she was still very stable. Later, the Emperor gave her Nangong Jingyu to raise her. She also taught Nangong Jingyu carefully after she ascended the throne. Princess de was also respected as the empress dowager, later empress dowager Mingde. The so-called victim of ye''er''s unjust case was also the object Luo Xianer wanted to eradicate at that time. It was only after she became Princess Yu that she gradually understood the secret story of the palace. At that time, she did not think deeply about it. Before, she did not feel it. But now, she feels that she is a virtuous and indifferent lady in the palace. Perhaps, it is not as common people see, indifferent to fame and wealth, and indifferent to the world. In the big vat of the Imperial Palace, everyone was dyed with mixed colors of white, red, black, or purple. What was unique or lacking was pure white. The emperor looked at all the civil and military officials in the palace, and his majestic face could not hide his joy. "Aiqing, today is the victory banquet of the war king. I have been fighting for two years between Daqin and Beiyue. Now the war is finally over. The envoys from North Vietnam have made peace with me. This is a happy day. The people of the two countries don''t have to endure the war anymore I''m very pleased with the pain of flying away. " It is worthy of being an emperor. The skill of controlling the dragon has reached its peak. Every word shows the emperor''s mind of serving the country and the people. It has attracted many subordinates and nodded one after another. The people were flattered by the words: "my emperor is wise and wise, which is the blessing of the people. Long live, long live." However, the emperor waved his hand and said, "thanks to the king of war and the soldiers guarding the border, Jingxiu, you have done a good job." "The father is serious. It''s only the duty of the children''s ministers." Nangong Jingxiu stood up from the crowd and went to the kneeling tunnel in the center of the hall. "All right, you go back first." "Yes." The emperor looked with satisfaction at the king''s retreat and nodded, but suddenly he said, "all the officers and men who have made great achievements this time will be awarded rewards according to the law in the early days of the dynasty. Now, I will announce the envoys of North Vietnam to meet with you." With that, the emperor waved to his eunuch. The eunuch then opened his voice and called out, "the emperor has an order. Xuanbei is more likely to see his ministers and beauties." Everyone is slightly a Leng, only Nangong Jing Xiu''s face remains unchanged. This time, Nangong Jingxiu won the battle and returned to the court. When he met the assassination at the south gate, he gently uncovered the past. Why did the group of men in black attack Nangong Jingxiu''s team? With the fall of the emperor''s words, it is also ready to come out. Luo Wu Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and her brain quickly made a line. After the defeat of the North Vietnam War, she sent a peace seeking envoy to negotiate peace. However, in the team of Nangong Jingxiu who entered the city that day, if she did not mistake, there was still a carriage. Or The purpose of those people was not like what she thought at first, but aimed at Nangong Jingxiu. Their purpose was to seek peace with the envoys of North Vietnam. However, they were obviously wrong. Those envoys did not enter the capital with Nangong Jingxiu. Nangong Jingxiu, obviously, had expected this Luo Wuyou raised a slight smile on his mouth, saying that nine born nine sons were different from each other. Although there were only eight sons left by their emperor, they were all extraordinary. As the emperor''s words fell, a group of people came in outside the hall. The first thing that caught people''s eyes was the fierce blood color, which was full of unruly and publicity. The man was dressed in a red robe, his face was like a jade crown, his lips were like a little crimson, and 3000 green silk were scattered on his shoulders at random. His manner is lazy and noble, delicate as a ghost axe carved on the face, a painting is just perfect, this is a more charming than women men. Step by step, he walked in with the Chamberlain, just like a burning flame. He didn''t have the prudence and low-key of being an envoy of a defeated country. On the contrary, wantonly arrogant to the extreme. The man is also accompanied by a woman, the woman in a long white dress, swaying and dancing, along with the man, she wears a flowing fairy bun, even if her face is covered with a snow colored veil, covering most of her face, however, that pair of beautiful eyes, between the look, if glowing. Just look at that pair of charming eyes to the extreme, you can imagine that the woman under the veil should have what kind of national color. Publicized red, holy white! This man and a woman walk in the palace, as if a beautiful scenery, can be said to be extremely attractive eye-catching. "Jun Jinglan, meet his majesty Emperor Qin." "King Qingcheng, meet his majesty Emperor Qin." They leaned slightly to meet the emperor. The hall was silent and looked at each other. The expression on their faces was very strange.Jun is the surname of the northern Yue State. Jun Jinglan is also the prince''s royal highness of Beiyue. However, no one thought that the peace making envoy sent by Beiyue was actually the legendary Prince Jinglan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 It is said that the prince of North Vietnam was born with a beautiful face. However, he is arrogant and domineering. He lingers in the brothels all day long. In the prince''s house, there are countless jiqiqi concubines who walk chickens and fight dogs. He is fierce and ruthless, and ignores the official affairs of the court. Moreover, he is temperamental, and once poured the imperial spirit of North Vietnam into the court three times. To put it bluntly, that''s a standard dandy who is not stingy and serious! Or the biggest dandy in the world!!! And that woman, whose reputation is also well known throughout the Three Kingdoms, is the Pearl in the eyes of the emperor of northern Vietnam. Qingcheng princess! It is said that Princess Qingcheng is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu. A phoenix dance for nine days has attracted the hearts of many men in the world. However, this time, the envoys sent by North Vietnam were so strange. And the emperor of northern Vietnam is also very strange. Who is not good at sending the prince to us? With him in, it is really a question whether the negotiation of peace can go on smoothly! "Prince Jinglan, the princess of Qingcheng, has been working hard all the way. I don''t know. Are you satisfied with the post station arranged by the king of war?" Hongdi waved and asked with a smile. The prince of the eagle stopped for a moment and looked at the flash of his eyes. If so, even today''s emperor seems to be quite interested in this Qing Cheng princess. Luo Wuyou stands in a remote corner, his eyes flashing slightly, and his mouth grabs a thoughtful smile. However, I didn''t expect that when I went to the palace for a banquet today, I could even see the elegant demeanor of Prince Jinglan and Qingcheng princess. The contempt in the eyes of all the ministers, Luo Wuyou''s heart is a sneer. At this time, people all look down on this prince of North Vietnam, who is absolutely gorgeous. But I don''t know, at that time, they were all shocked out of their eyes. "Thank you very much. The crown prince is satisfied." Jun startled LAN Dao, eyes light fluttering in the hall swept a circle, face hook up a wipe of evil smile, a pair of can if stars in the eyes, but also a little light: "Daqin is really rich in people, things are Rao, long heard of Daqin women, all soft, waist like willow, excellent appearance, now see, it is true!" Jun Jing Lan is worthy of Jun Jing Lan. His words are not surprising and die endlessly. As the crown prince of a country, he stares at the women of other countries at the state banquet of other countries, and even talks about flirting. Even some of the concubines around the emperor are not let go! As expected, he has a reputation for being romantic. A group of girls who were swept by his eyes were all blushing with shame. Even several concubines turned their heads awkwardly, their hearts pounded like deer, and their cheeks were burning with shame. To be sure, the prince''s reputation is really bad, not a little bit, but, can''t resist a good face! Moreover, he has a romantic nature and the ability to tease women, which is even more easily captured. He has a light eye and frequent eyes. I don''t know how many women''s souls have been captured. Even Luo xian''er, who has always been arrogant and vowed not to marry Nangong Jingli, has an unconscious reddish cheek when Jun Jinglan looks at her. A little girl shy posture. All the ministers and the great emperor sitting on the throne were slightly depressed. The prince of Jinglan, however, was too rude. Let alone, as the crown prince, he still bears the heavy responsibility of negotiating peace, so in front of the public. Openly seduce these good family women, simply do not know what to say! Even the princess Qingcheng beside Jun Jinglan is speechless to this brother. I really don''t know why his father sent him. Look at him like this, he is really lost. County Jing Lan is not aware of it, the eyes of the autumn wave sent that call a happy, but, when the line of sight falls in the corner of the hall, his narrow pupil bottom, flash a trace of surprised color. It was so fast that almost no one felt it. It''s really interesting. It''s interesting that there are people who despise him. It''s interesting. It seems that this time I come to Daqin, I won''t be bored. "The prince is very kind. I''ve heard that the princess Qingcheng of North Vietnam is endowed with natural and human resources. She is as beautiful as an immortal and as beautiful as Chang''e, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people." The voice of Qingyue is graceful and dignified, but it is empress Fu sitting high. "My mother Liao praised the beautiful appearance of the city. How can she be so praised?" She glanced at Jun Jinglan and said, "brother, should I send the gift prepared by my father?" "Ah, well, well, it''s really annoying. General Qi, I haven''t submitted anything yet." Jun Jing Lan raised his face and made him impatient to be disturbed. He waved his hand and looked at the county''s Qingcheng and said, "the prince does not appreciate a beautiful woman, but you should also take care of it. No wonder the father and the emperor dislike your nagging and want to send you to Daqin to marry you and let you go to harm other people''s home?" This is indeed a generous, even his own sister''s face also. Just, Prince Jinglan said A military general behind the two men heard the speech, but just like Sikong saw the general habit, and even his face did not change: "Emperor Qin, this is the gift that our emperor entrusted his highness and princess to bring before his departure. It is the sacred thing of our country, the holy lotus of the blood moon, and the Pearl of the East."As soon as he finished, someone came up behind him. The tray in his hand came up, and the red silk was uncovered. All of a sudden, the bright and brilliant Lin Ye almost dazzled everyone''s eyes. The holy lotus of blood moon is the best lotus. It''s just a legendary existence. It germinates, grows, blooms and blooms in a hundred years. The root, stem, flower and leaf are red as blood, which is the holy medicine for detoxification. It is said that no matter how many injuries, and poison, as long as a blood moon lotus. It can be restored. Compared with Saussurea involucrata, it is simply an existence in the sky and on the earth. The East holy pearl is about the size of a fist. Its colorful glow almost lights up the whole hall. Between flashes, the glow still flows automatically. It''s really fascinating and wonderful. It is also a rare treasure. If you give these two things to the Qin emperor, you have to say that the emperor of northern Yue really showed sincerity. This can be seen from the relaxed face of emperor Hong. "Good, good..." The emperor praised him three times and said, "please tell the general back to the emperor of Yue. I''m very happy with the gift. When the general returns, I''ll also prepare a heavy gift. I hope that there will be no war between Qin Dynasty and North Vietnam, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment." "The emperor of Qin is kind, and Qi Qian will tell the truth to my emperor. In addition, my emperor has an account. Although these two kinds of treasures are rare, the most precious treasure in my emperor''s heart is the Pearl in my emperor''s hand, Qingcheng princess." When the ministers heard the words, they all looked pale. As expected, the topic came. The general of the North Vietnam said: "I''ve heard that the men of Daqin are brave and brave, and they are both literate and military. The princess of Qingcheng in China has been leaning the curtain for a long time, to show the sincerity of our North Vietnam to form an alliance with Daqin." "My emperor specially allows the princess to accompany us. I hope that his majesty Daqin can choose a good husband for the princess of our Dynasty. The women of Daqin Dynasty are virtuous and virtuous, gentle and graceful. I also hope that his highness can find a good match in this trip, so that the two countries will have a good marriage forever." With all this said, the general''s meaning is nothing more than that the emperor of northern Vietnam hopes that Daqin and North Vietnam will marry, and the candidate of North Vietnam is the princess of Qingcheng. Similarly, Prince Jinglan will choose a concubine from Daqin. "Ha ha ha ha Well, the meaning of the emperor of North Vietnam is exactly what I mean. However, tonight is a reception banquet specially set up for the envoys of the two countries. Prince Jinglan and Princess Qingcheng will all sit in first and enjoy the food of Daqin while enjoying the singing and dancing. " The celebration banquet turned into a reception banquet, and the emperor changed his words quickly. However, this is also expected. From ancient times to the present, the marriage between the two countries to stabilize the peace between the two countries is also a rare thing. Naturally, the emperor will not oppose it. Prince Jun Jinglan had already found a place to sit down, and the position he chose was also excellent, just facing the female guest''s direction. He supported his head with his hands, and almost all his body was leaning on the red sandalwood table in front of him. The gorgeous red robes were laid on the ground in layers. A pair of eyes looked at the dancing dancers in the palace, and their eyes seemed to be shining. Qingcheng Princess sat next to her. Her beautiful eyes flashed through the crowd, as if searching for something. When her focus stopped, a trace of ambition flashed in her eyes. Luo Wuyou looked at the past along the line of sight, but was slightly surprised. This Qingcheng princess, it seems, has a brain disease, who is not easy to choose, unexpectedly pianpianpian picked him up? Beauty wine, the ultimate enjoyment, Luo Wuyou is lack of interest, bow his head to eat his own food, occasionally stay in the palace for a moment, sensitive inspection has a vision has been following him. You don''t have to ask who it is, but Luo Wuyou doesn''t look beyond his eyes. At the end of a dance, the dancers retreated. At this time, a soft sound of smashing the mouth sounded: "Tut, Emperor Qin, is this the best dancer of Daqin? Not so much? Even the dancing concubines in the prince''s house can''t match them. It''s too bad. " "Oh, where does the prince feel bad?" The great emperor asked in a deep voice. His face was still solemn, and he could not see anything. But in his narrow eyes, there was a trace of coldness. The emperor of northern Vietnam was so incompetent that he fainted in chaotang and was named Jinglan. However, he really insulted the word Jinglan. "Don''t be rude, brother. Don''t forget the explanation from your father before you leave." Jun Qingcheng reminds me in a low voice. Jun Jing Lan is to see her also did not see, shake head directly way: "this still need to ask? It''s a pity that the waist support is not soft enough, the rotation is not fast enough, the eyes are not good enough, and the dancing dress is not very good-looking. The style is too old and wrapped up so much. How can you see the graceful and beautiful figure of a woman? " Poof He said, people almost did not suffocate to death, those courtiers are all angry round stare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 What the prince of a country says, what does it mean that the clothes are wrapped too much? The dance dress is originally a bra length skirt, covered with gauze clothes, to show the softness of a woman''s body. He might as well say that the dancers shouldn''t be dressed! How can a man who is so debauched, so shameless and so infatuated deserve to be a prince? I really don''t know whether the emperor of North Vietnam is old-fashioned and dim headed, and still so dotes on this impudent bastard. "Your Highness is joking." This time, even the queen did not know how to interface. "Empress, this hall is never joking." Jun Jing Lan solemnly returned a sentence, see people all stare at him, but turned a white eye way: you see see what I do? Am I wrong? " "I know you must be laughing at me in your heart at the moment, but what I said is also true? It doesn''t look good. Cut, why don''t people tell the truth? " He was honest. He knew that others laughed at him, but he kept saying, "if you don''t say anything else, I''ll say my sister''s fallen city. My dancing is much better than theirs." Sitting high above, the emperor''s face was green, and his sharp eyes swept all the ministers below, and someone immediately opened his voice. "Prince Jinglan is also telling the truth. Princess Qingcheng is famous all over the world. I have heard of Princess Qingcheng for a long time, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. It''s a pity that Princess Qingcheng should dance for a big dance today, so that my courtiers can see the demeanor of the northern Yue girl?" Luo BINGSHU is the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty. He is the one who talks. Jun Jinglan has no cover up. He says all kinds of nonsense. This girl is really not good at communicating. After a pause, he added: "however, the folk customs of Daqin are different from those of North Vietnam, and their preferences are also different. Maybe I just danced with my concubine, but the prince didn''t like it. However, there were many capable people in Daqin Dynasty." "It''s not only our children who are brave and brave, but also the women of Daqin are capable of literature and dance. Why should the prince worry? Next, all the young ladies will perform their talents. I believe that there will always be people who can get into the eyes of the prince." "Ah, you old man is right. In this case, Qingcheng, you can dance them to open their eyes." County Jing Lan said in a loud voice: "just then there is a comparison, I would like to see, this great Qin family gold, what is different." Originally, it was just for everyone to have fun, but when he said this, it turned into a contest between the two countries? Is this Jing Lan prince on purpose? What''s more, he said so casually that he didn''t leave a face for the princess of Qingcheng. What did he think of her sister, the princess of North Vietnam, as a dancer? Jun Qing City under the veil of the mouth are a trace of cold, no action. Jun Jing Lan looked at his younger sister and said, "are you not here to choose your husband? Don''t go up and show it to your sweetheart? " Although the volume was a little lower, it was not much lower. At least, many people in front of me heard it. Dare you, this Qingcheng princess had a sweetheart for a long time and was still the son of Daqin. I don''t know who the princess''s sweetheart is? Is it the king of war? When the king of the war defeated North Vietnam, they all said that the hero was sad about Meirenguan, and the beauty loved the hero. People''s eyes were on the king of war and the princess of Beiyue. They were looking back and forth. It was a pity that the king of war only drank wine for himself, and there was no clue on his face. And Qingcheng princess, her beautiful eyes in the palace one by one, it seems that she did not stay too much on the king of war. Just at this time, the unique soft voice of Qingcheng princess also sounded in the hall. "Yes, Prince and brother." Jun Qingcheng, graceful and graceful, walked into the hall. His eyes seemed to shoot into a corner of the hall, and her pretty face under the veil actually rose to a blush. Perhaps, this is also an opportunity! With the sound of silk and bamboo, the king Qingcheng in the hall began to move. Her body was very soft. A phoenix danced for nine days. The Phoenix seemed to be alive. She danced with her movements. The Phoenix danced nine days. It was created by a strange woman a hundred years ago. This dance is extremely difficult, and most people can''t dance out of that charm. Especially, the rotation and leap of the last paragraph must be coherent and complete in one go. Even women who have learned martial arts can''t do it easily. Women who have not learned martial arts must pay more hardships if they want to do it! Almost all the courtiers'' eyes fell on the girls in the palace. They could not pull them out again. Even Luo Wuyou had to admit that the dancing skills of this Qing Cheng princess were really very high. After nine days of Fengwu dance, at least 60% of its charm has been performed. No wonder it has a good reputation. However, the rest of the dance is not something that can be made up for. However, it didn''t seem to be her business. She picked up the wine glass on the table and was about to put it into her mouth. Suddenly, the cup in her hand actually disappeared. "What are you doing, jondy? Your position is not here. " Luo Wuyou''s face condenses, looking at Rongdi who appears quietly in front of his eyes, and his hand is holding his own wine cup, she has a kind of impulse to beat people.Rong Di glanced at Luo Wuyou and said, "where are you going to go, what are you going to do?" Then he picked up the glass and fed it into his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hello, is that her glass or she has drunk it? He doesn''t mind her saliva on it, and she thinks he has soiled her cup. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but Qi Yan on one side was staring at him as if he had seen a ghost. It seems that the master''s attitude towards Miss Luo is really different. He even drinks all the cups she has drunk. You know, the master is very serious. The Lord''s things are never touched, and the master never touches other people''s things. Before meeting Luo Wuyou, there was no one alive within three feet of the king''s side except him and Qi Feng. Of course, there was one other person, the princess. "I''ve drunk the wine, can you go now?" Keenly aware that there is a line of sight like a knife falling on his body, Luo Wuyou sinks his face and looks at Rongdi. If this is not a palace banquet, I really want to directly throw people out. However, Rongdi didn''t hear it at all. He continued to drink his own wine. After a long time, he threw it to Luo Wuyou: "the perspective here is good. I like it very much." The implication is, this son is good, this county king does not leave! This guy, is definitely deliberately to give her trouble, Luo Wuyou face is still indifferent, but in the heart is almost angry to vomit blood internal injury, but take the person in front of him, there is no way. Can only be quiet, his position moved slightly, and he opened a distance. At this time, the princess Qingcheng has finished dancing. There is a moment of silence in the hall, and then there is a sound of exhaling and exclamation. "It''s a dance that really turns the city..." "It''s so beautiful. It turns out that this is the nine days of Fengwu..." "Especially the spinning body. It''s really powerful. How did she do it..." ¡­¡­¡­ "Well, Princess Qingcheng is really worthy of her reputation." Hongdi praised, with a smile and shock on his face, a pair of sharp eyes, but with dignified. "The emperor Liao Zan, I''m ashamed to be defeated." Jun Qingcheng voice such as Huangying said, back to the seat, the face under the veil, but some slightly heavy. Jun Jing Lan was impatient to interrupt: "Emperor Qin, now Qingcheng has already danced. Should we let this hall see the talents of the great Qin Dynasty? I''m tired of watching Qingcheng dance for a long time, so it''s good to change one''s appetite. " When they heard this, they all frowned. They were eager to sweep out the guy who was destroying the atmosphere. I really don''t know whether this guy is of such nature, or he has a grudge against Jun Qingcheng. Otherwise, how can he sweep his sister''s face again and again. Hongdi didn''t want to talk to this person at all. "Ha ha, it seems that the crown prince is in a hurry. Well, his highness is ordered to come to my Daqin to choose the crown prince and princess. You can have a good performance later, do you know?" Many officials said yes, but no one came to the stage for a while. Joking, Jun Qingcheng dance caused by the residual power is still, who dares to go up at this time, that is not to put forward to lose face? "How can no one dare to come to power? No, it''s hard. Is Daqin really deserted?" Just at this time, Jun Jinglan''s flat voice sounded again. The arrogant and rampant words on his face not only made the ministers sink, but also made the breath on the emperor cold. However, a defeated country, but dare to challenge him openly, how can the emperor not be angry. A gray old minister immediately stood up and was filled with anger: "Prince Jinglan can''t speak out of his mouth. I''m a great country in Qin Dynasty. You''re a defeated country. How dare you be so arrogant? My emperor of Qin always ruled the country with benevolence and filial piety. I''m also a country of rites. Prince Jinglan is an envoy to Daqin, and my emperor treats him with courtesy, but you''ve repeatedly made false remarks Fight "Is it difficult to do so? This is your sincerity in negotiating peace in North Vietnam, and this is your national etiquette in North Vietnam?" "Your Majesty Qin, please Haihan. My brother always talks like this. He doesn''t mean to be provocative. This time, North Vietnam really came with sincerity. I also ask your majesty to forgive my brother''s impiety. I''d like to replace him with his majesty... " "Oh, it''s ridiculous. If I don''t have sincerity, I''ll stand here. Will the old man be willing to send his precious daughter?" Jun Jinglan interrupted Jun Qingcheng and said, "Your Majesty, the prince is just a real speech. Isn''t all that you said yourself? All the women in Daqin have extraordinary talents. The prince has been waiting for a long time, but no one has performed. This is not stage fright. What is it? " "What''s more, if you don''t perform, how can the crown prince finish his father''s confession? It''s all for the crown prince to be his first concubine. I always want to see it clearly. In case he marries a flower maniac straw bag and goes back to be a concubine, the prince will not laugh off his teeth?" He also married a fool''s straw bag. He himself was not a straw bag. Was he afraid of people''s laughter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 But if you think about this dandy Prince''s words carefully, there are some reasons. What is the emperor''s anger? Although the emperor is angry with the king''s astonishing appearance, he is not angry with those official ladies, and no one dares to come to power. In vain, Beiyue saw the joke of Daqin. Originally, Beiyue was the defeated country in the war. However, on the Palace Banquet, it made Beiyue out of the limelight. This was not putting the cart before the horse, but the guests robbed the host of the light. If it''s normal, but if this thing is really spread out, it will damage the great power of Qin. "Uncle Huang, Xianer would like to have a try." It was a time of confrontation and entanglement. Suddenly, a clear voice rang out. Luoxian''er stood up from his seat and broke the deadlock in a word. "Well, Prince Jinglan, this is my nephew''s daughter, Princess Tianrui, xian''er. You''ll do a good performance. After the performance, uncle Huang will be rewarded." "Thank you, uncle Huang." Luo xian''er raised her head and raised her eyebrows. Her heart was filled with joy. Naturally, she understood the emperor''s meaning. If she could earn this face for Daqin, the emperor would restore her title of princess. This is an opportunity for her, and it is also the reason why she has been delayed until now. Luo xian''er, with her eyes shining through the crowd, takes a look at Jun Qingcheng, but she can dance. She doesn''t even dare to show her face. She dare to speak up there. What''s so great about Qingcheng princess. Can''t dance a phoenix dance for nine days? My princess, I''ll show you what it means to be really amazing! Luo Xianer''s confident expression showed that Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that luoxian''er was on the bar with Qingcheng princess. Luoxian''er was always arrogant and conceited. No one can be better than her. Don''t know, stand higher, fall farther, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The corner of the mouth draws up a satirical smile, Luo Wuyou slightly droops the eye son. "Smile so treacherously, what have you done?" There was a man''s deep voice in his ear. Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at Rongdi: "have I ever done anything? What has Guan Jun Wang done? Instead of having enough to eat all day long and interfering with his own business, the governor should put his mind on the beautiful girl. " "Didn''t you see the affectionate look in the eyes of Princess Qingcheng when she looked at the princess?" What she can''t do with Leng xian''er is nothing to do with Leng xian''er. "Are you jealous?" Rong Di, however, picked her eyebrows and asked back. She had never seen Jun Qingcheng from the beginning to the end. "Jealous? I have to say that the imagination of the princess is really rich. " Jealous, rebirth a life, she Luo worry nothing to eat, but will not eat men''s vinegar. Luo Wuyou sneered and said with a sneer: "I''m urging the princess to marry her as soon as possible. She''s a beautiful princess. What''s rare is that the princess is concerned about the princess. If you two get married, it''s also a matter of destiny. It''s a good talk for generations." The most important thing is. Married a wife, this man does not have to harass her again, pester her. "You want to be beautiful, I said, Luo Wuyou, you don''t want to escape!" "Jondy, as I said, you''d better stay away from me." Luo Wuyou repressed his anger. The man must have meant it. Princess Qingcheng was obviously attached to him, but he suddenly ran to her seat. I don''t know. What kind of heart is he in? Is he trying to stir up the hatred of Qingcheng princess? Then she would like to congratulate him, his goal has been achieved, see Qingcheng princess from time to time look at the resentment in the eyes. Luo Wuyou glanced at the side of Rongdi, the back teeth unconsciously bit tightly. In the hall, luoxian''er has already started her own performance, but she did not choose to dance, but chose to play the piano. It is obviously impossible for luoxianer to surpass Qingcheng princess in dance art, but Qin is different. Princess Qingcheng is famous for her dance, but no one knows how she is. Luo Wuyou is sitting in the hall with a lyre in front of him. The body of the instrument is dark and shiny. The girl''s fingers are plucked. The music is melodious and melodious, and sometimes it''s deep. The sound echoes around people''s ears. All of a sudden, it seems that a piece of snow-white glacier suddenly appears in front of you The sound of the piano turns again, Chi A crisp sound, people''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Luo xian''er''s face turned pale. Her fingertips were stained with blood. The strings had been broken. She was stunned. When the strings were broken, how could her strings be broken "It''s a pity that the princess''s string has been broken. Otherwise, if we finish the four seasons Fu, it would be much better than the Fengwu dance of Princess Qingcheng for nine days." "Fu of the four seasons, Lord Tai Fu, this is the immortal song composed by Yin ion, a famous zither player of the previous dynasty, the Fu of the four seasons?" "It should be. It is said that a piece of Fu for four seasons can be seen everywhere. Just now, what the princess played, the first half of the que should be the spring song of the four seasons Fu, and the second half of the que should be the winter song of the four seasons Fu. Unfortunately, the string is broken, the sound is broken, and the picture is broken. It is a pity that the princess failed to play the two Que in summer and autumn."Lin Taifu stroked his long beard, sighed and shook his head with regret. Jun startled LAN but Chi Chi said with a voice: "ha ha, this princess is really strange, let you play the piano, you can also play the string to break, what four seasons Fu Ben is not heard of, also can''t compare with the prince''s Ji Qiqie playing nianjiaonu and shisanfei." Luo xian''er bit her lips, and her face turned red. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood when she was ridiculed by Jun Jinglan. She had never heard of any chanting of jiaonu and shisanfei. But the music from this dandy''s mouth would not be a good one. It''s not a good song. It''s a pornographic song played by the brothel master. "Jun Jinglan, you are just a defeated general of Daqin. How dare you put your pouting words here? If you talk nonsense here again, believe it or not, I will report it to my father and ride down your northern Yue with an iron horse." Nangong Jingxiu threw the wine glass heavily on several pieces, and his whole body was filled with iron and blood evil spirit. He was cold eyed with Jun Jinglan, and his voice was full of strong killing intention. "Ah, the king of war is really great. I was ordered to come here to discuss peace. As the Lord of Daqin, are you so hospitable? You can lead the soldiers to step on our North Vietnam? In my opinion, it''s not that I don''t have sincerity and righteousness to negotiate peace in North Vietnam, but you Daqin doesn''t want to negotiate peace at all? " Jun Jing Lan snorted coldly with his nostrils facing the sky. His eyes were squinting at Nangong Jingxiu. His arrogant and domineering appearance didn''t pay attention to the king of war in Daqin. "I have been ordered to choose a concubine. Naturally, I have to choose one that suits my wishes. What''s wrong with this? But king Zhan, you can see that the zither is broken. How can I choose this one? " This Jun Jinglan is arrogant and domineering. He is just picking a bone in an egg and grabbing luoxian''er to play and break the string. He is actually LianZhan''s palace, and Jingxiu doesn''t care. Sitting high, the Empress Dowager Duanxian suddenly said: "the prince has come from afar and is a guest. I, Daqin, have been treated with courtesy. The broken string is not the fault of the player. Besides, there are still many performances in the back. Why don''t you watch it?" "Xianer is not retreating!" Jun Jing Lan skimmed her lips, in the end is not to say what. Luo xian''er retreated with a pale face and looked at the people around him. It seemed that everyone''s eyes turned into scorn and sarcasm, especially when he saw Luo Wuyou sitting in the back of the hall, drinking his glass. Her anger is hard to suppress. Yong Zhao and Luo BINGSHU are also very green, that four seasons Fu, but she finally sent a lot of people, after a lot of twists and turns to find. She has been left to xian''er all the time. She wanted to stay at the Baihua banquet so that luoxian''er could make a great success. However, it was just forced by the situation. In addition, it was a great opportunity for xian''er to regain her position as princess. Therefore, she did not hesitate to put all her eggs in one basket and let xian''er play four seasons Fu ahead of time. But I didn''t expect to get such a result. Luo Wuyou is smiling. Although the gears of fate have changed, what should happen still happens. In the past, when Nangong Jing was restored to the capital, the palace naturally set up a banquet. However, the envoys of North Vietnam were not the prince Jinglan, but the third prince and Qingcheng princess. Although she did not attend, she knew that luoxian''er''s string was also broken in the Palace Banquet. As for who did it, I''m afraid that luoxian''er could never dream of it! She also once wandered in the palace in her previous life and overheard that the man who cut off luoxianer''s strings was a close friend of Yang Qianqian''s boudoir. The woman later entered the palace and was granted a beauty. Therefore, there are no eternal friends, but eternal enemies. However, Luo Xianer saved his reputation by virtue of the four seasons Fu at the Baihua banquet in the previous life, and thus spread his good reputation. The Palace Banquet continued. With the beginning of luoxian''er, all the young ladies had to brave their heads. Previously, the emperor concealed the disappearance of his envoys, saying that it was a reception banquet for the king of war. Originally, the young ladies had prepared a performance program. If he doesn''t come to the stage, he is obviously afraid of Jun Jinglan, the prince of North Vietnam, who is used to picking bones in eggs. Next, the performances of the ladies of the government were much smoother, and not many of them were more brilliant. Jun Jinglan did not criticize any more, and looked at the ladies who performed them with straight eyes. The naked eyes, frequently broadcast, hardly waiting for breath, have been used to the bottom of the romantic dandy''s nature. However, although those performances were brilliant, they did not surpass Jun Qingcheng. After the performance of the young lady, the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s face was even worse. They saw the extreme. "Uncle Huang, there is still one person who has not yet performed on the stage?" At this time, the eyes of all the people in the hall of water were suddenly attracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Luo BINGSHU frowned. "Xianer, what do you do?" Naturally, he knew who luoxianer was talking about, but Luo Wuyou didn''t know much about this daughter. If a poor performance made the emperor angry, it was not for fun. It''s related to the national culture and national prestige, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. There has been one example of a failed performance in Luofu. If there is another one, it will be that all the face and lining have been lost. "Oh, who is it?" However, the emperor glanced at Luo BINGSHU coldly, and his expression was slightly relaxed. He glanced around the hall, but he didn''t know which luoxian''er was talking about for a time. Luo xian''er said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, this man, uncle Huang has met with, that is, xian''er''s elder sister Luo Shiwu. Mother specially brought her sister to the banquet. Before leaving, my sister told me that she had prepared a program to perform in the hall? Sister, do you think so Said, her eyes suddenly turn, looked at the corner of the hall, sitting in the corner of Luo Wuyou, and people''s line of sight, naturally with her to see. Luo Wuyou looks at luoxian''er from a distance of more than ten meters. When she is about to travel, she has never said anything to her. How can she tell her that she has prepared the program? Luo xian''er really has the ability to bully her in public and force her to agree? "My sister thought she was a valet, but she didn''t say that. She was a shallow scholar. She had never been instructed by a famous teacher, and had never been to a college. However, with my aunt''s blind practice, where could she go up to the hall of elegance?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile. Luo xian''er''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. It seemed that Luo Wuyou dared to face her like this, and even her mother was implicated in it. Dare she imply that her mother did not ask a famous teacher to teach her talent? With her status as a lowly commoner girl, I don''t see if she is worthy of it. Looking at Yongzhao''s face slightly chilly, luoxian''er has hated to gnash her teeth, but the reluctance in her heart is driving her, and she doesn''t want to let go of Luo Wuyou like this. She was the Jun Jing Lan ridiculed that miserable, she Luo no worry, when also should taste this taste. If she didn''t know she couldn''t be talented at all, how could she have suggested that? In short, Luo Wuyou, you don''t want to escape today. "How could it be?" Luo xian''er suddenly picked her eyebrows and said, "aunt Lan was also a famous talented woman in my city. She knew all kinds of poems and songs. If she was taught by Aunt LAN, she would not be a mediocre person. What''s more, it seems that there is something wrong with the fact that all the other official ladies have offered their art, but my sister doesn''t do it? " "What''s more, it''s the duty of every son and daughter of Daqin to win honor for me. Is it hard for me to win honor? As a citizen of Daqin, my sister doesn''t think so?" Luo xian''er''s mouth turned and said just words, but Luo Wuyou heard a sneer in her heart. She said this with dignity, as if she was going to perform on stage to win honor for her country. It''s just for a little selfish. But if she didn''t want to let luoxian''er go on, I don''t know if she would put a big cap on her? "Well, since my sister said so, it would be hypocritical for my sister to push back. However, I have learned a dance from my aunt. Today, I have made a show here as a celebration of Wang Kaixuan''s victory and dedicated it to all the officers and soldiers fighting the border. Rongdi heard the speech, her eyes flashed slightly, and Luo Wuyou danced. Can you see it? As far as he knows, she hasn''t learned to dance, has she? "Of course, if you don''t jump well, please don''t blame your majesty and all of you." Luo Wuyou Da Dafang bowed over and said, and her words fall, as expected, then rang out a Chi Chi laughter. "Cut, knowing that I''m not good at dancing, I''ve run out to show my eyes. It''s really the first time that Prince Ben has seen such a mindless woman as you." Jun Jing Lan''s words of ridicule reverberated over the hall. The emperor''s face was gloomy enough to drip out of the water. A Qing Cheng Princess actually suppressed all the official daughters present in Daqin. As the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, how could he hold his head up, his Majesty was damaged and his face was not bright. The prince of North Vietnam could not understand his face, and he had no consciousness of being a guest. One, two, two, three provocations, even if it is iron man, it is estimated that he was angry. No wonder, the emperor of northern Vietnam will be confused by him. Now he finally understands the sufferings of the emperor. In the hall, all the people looked at Luo Wuyou. The emperor''s will was confusing, and the words of Prince Jinglan were extremely impolite. When the daughter''s family heard this, they were afraid to hide their faces. But the girl in purple still had a smile on her face. She didn''t frown for a moment. She told the maid next to her and turned around to come to the center of the hall. Unexpectedly, the reason did not manage Jun Jing Lan, directly took him as the air. Seeing this scene, people in the hall looked at each other and whispered to each other that this woman was very brave. However, she was not afraid that this would make the prince of North Vietnam more angry? He is a guest from afar. Besides, he is still the envoy of peace making this time. Even if the emperor wants to attack, he can''t attack it. Otherwise, the two countries are only afraid of another war.The North Vietnam and the Qin Dynasty were equal in national strength. They fought, which was not pleasing to both sides. Instead, Nanqi, which had been covetous for a long time, was not flattered. Therefore, the emperors of both countries paid so much attention to the peace. Indeed, he was ignored by Luo Wuyou. You were shocked by LAN Qi. He immediately pointed Luo Wu Yi and shouted, "Hello, ugly woman, what do you think of this prince?"? You don''t even return to the prince''s words? Are you skin oxygen or tired of life, believe that the prince to your emperor Qin, participate in a big disrespect crime? " Luoxianer almost laughed at the words. The king was really surprised by the LAN. She had to feel the shame she had suffered. How to do it, she had to let Luo have a taste of it. Otherwise, she would be happy. But she did not see that the emperor sitting high and the empress dowager, and the queen looked at her face was very cold. In front of them, as human beings, who could not understand? It was just the internal fight between sisters, close the door to solve it by herself. When the minister left, she wanted to make a noise, even if she was so noisy that no one cared about her. But she was in a bad situation, suffered from her own loss and dragged others down. She thought she could find a little face and dignity? But it was more of a narrow-minded and more lose face. Also lost the face of Daqin just!!! Especially the Empress Dowager has a glimpse of Yongzhao, which is quite profound. And in the field, Luo Wuyou was scolded by Jun Jinglan pointing to her nose. She could not pretend to be ignorant again. She turned her head and looked at the prince LAN. He asked strangely, "eh, is the prince talking to me?" "And the prince is still playing silly? How brave are you woman? " You startled LAN Yin compassion said, delicate eyebrows also dyed anger: "this prince does not say to you, you think this prince and who are talking about?" Luo Wuyou was an innocent expression: "where do you know that the prince has neither a name nor a Taoist name, and how can you know that his highness is saying that she is carefree. Moreover, if you have no worries, you will not really admit that you are stupid, is that the real stupidity?" Luo Wu worried words, everyone seems to be a bit of a bit of a juncture, indeed, clearly know that it is saying themselves, if still dialogue into the sitting, that is really stupid. But I didn''t expect that the woman looked soft and weak, and that mouth was sharp. "Oh, ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were women in the Qin Dynasty who were not afraid of even the prince. However, it was too tender to see your size. It was not well developed at all. To speak, it really disappointed the prince. Even if he wanted to talk about it, he didn''t know. Could you see the dance you danced?" Jun surprised LAN but picked eyebrow, face with sarcasm, a pair of evil eyes, in Luo Wu worry body, up and down sweep, finally, stopped in her chest. The plain eyes, and the words, were full of open-minded provocation and disrespect. In the crowd, Rong Di''s eyes were slightly dim, and he played with a crystal clear bone nail in his hand. His heart was sneering. The courage of the king was so big. Even his women dare to flirt!! Although he did not like Luo Wuwu, he didn''t even have a good feeling for her. However, since he had put his label on it, he could not be so rude as that wushaoqian, who sat still beside, frowned at his brow and rattled his fist. If he was not pulled by him, he would jump out even if he did. All thought, Luo Wu worry did not know, she looked at the Jun Jing Lan light light cold way: "prince said laugh, no worries but a small daughter, from the eyes of the prince, no matter whether the minister and daughter jump well, as long as the prince has eyes, can open their eyes to see, even if no longer good, I think can also be able to enter the eye." The meaning of words, as long as you have eyes, naturally will be able to get into the eye, unless you are blind, or blind, that is naturally invisible. "Well, the prince will look at it with her eyes open and see how you can dance this dance." You startled LAN and laughed again: "pour City, see not, unexpectedly somebody dare to pick your dance art? I don''t know what it means, I don''t know where she came from. " The eyes of the king pour into the city flash, and do not answer the words. She glances at the man who is in the crowd who is wearing the ink robe, and then looks at it. Luo Wuyou, standing in the center of the hall, has a deep cold sense from her eyes. Since her nine days of Fengwu, most of the women in Daqin performed their skills, and they mostly skipped the dance circle and chose others. She did not expect that she dared to know that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to the tiger mountain. She also had to see how she depended, so brave. At this time, the emperor is calm face open: "Luo no worries, I promise, no matter you jump good or bad, I have a lot of rewards." A glimpse of the face of the crowd in the corner of the Rong Di, his eyes are unpredictable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Hongdi''s voice suppressed his anger, and the whole room was shocked. Luoxian''er was even more angry, and her clothes were twisted into deformation by her. What does uncle Huang mean? Clearly, Luo Wuyou is just a common girl, and he can''t dance at all. What''s his promise? Clearly, she is his nephew''s daughter, but he does not defend her, but favors Luo Wuyou, who has no royal blood at all. Is he blind? Luo xian''er didn''t know that Hong Di had been angry with her for a long time, and he was frightened by Jun. Lan was very angry. He was in his own territory. He had such a bad face, not to mention that he was the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan. Any bloody person could not bear it. There are two reasons why he put his bet on Luo Wuyou. The first reason is his performance. Unlike any other lady in front of him, he is calm and calm. He can not pretend to have such a bearing. The second one "No worries, thank you to the emperor." Luo Wuyou takes orders respectfully. Ignoring the surprised and confused eyes of everyone, he got up and went back to change his dancing clothes. When Luo Wuyou came out, Hongjin also took what Luo Wuyou wanted. People look at those several items are a bit stunned, that is, a futon, there is a wooden fish, and Luo Wuyou came out again, also put on a big red skirt. She was like a waterfall with high hair. Step by step, she went to the place where the Pu Tuan was. With a long sleeve, she sat on the futon. However, no one knew what she was going to do. All the people looked at her with wide eyes and guessed what she would do next. No, she''s going to recite scriptures, right? What about the good dance? Even Rongdi''s eyes flashed a little doubt, deep eyes, quietly looking at the woman in red sitting on the hall, beautiful face, colorful blood clothes, with her cold look. It was a kind of solemnity and solemnity. Under the public''s gaze, Luo Wuyou''s eyes closed slightly, holding the olive shaped wooden truss lightly with her bare hands, and gently knocked on the Mori fish. The clear voice echoed in the hall, Luo Wu''s red lips opened slightly, and a passage of Scripture overflowed from her mouth. "Guanzizi Bodhisattva Sarizi is the empty phase of all dharmas. It is neither born nor destroyed, nor dirty nor pure, nor increased or decreased There is no ignorance, there is no ignorance, there is no old death, there is no end of old age, there is no way to gather and destroy Tao, no wisdom, no gain, so there is no gain Mind free, unimpeded, therefore, there is no fear, far from reversing the dream, Nirvana. No hindrance, no terror, no reversion of dreams, Nirvana... " The girl''s eyes are tight, her eyebrows are peaceful, and her voice is as clear as a warbler. She spits out bytes, but she seems to have an ethereal spirit, as if the rain washes the earth, with the power to wash people''s hearts. All the people''s expressions became extremely solemn, listening to the Heart Sutra in their ears, it seemed that even their souls were silent Rongdi''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at the people''s infatuation, even the emperor sitting high was also affected, but he did not consciously frown. It seems that there is something wrong with the situation, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. What Luo Wu worries about is a piece of Heart Sutra, which he observes, but is not very special. It can be read out by her, but it has a strange power. Can he Luo Wu you only intercepted this paragraph and repeatedly read the lawsuit? Why did those people listen to her? It seems that the more contact, the more perplexed the woman in front of him, and the more people can''t help but want to uncover the veil that has been covering her, to learn more Dong Dong Dong While Rongdi was thinking, Luo Wuyou''s rhythm of beating the Mori fish suddenly accelerated. At last, with a finishing blow, everyone woke up unconsciously. And Luo Wuyou''s eyes in the hall have opened, her slender body began to sway gently, her red lips still did not stop, her mouth was still complaining about the Heart Sutra, but it had changed the tone. And her body, also with the tone of action up, the blood color of the long skirt in the air, the woman''s body flexibility to the extreme. Ethereal and joyful, as if everything is so beautiful, however, the tone of a turn, that voice more than a trace of sadness, women''s red skirt flying, full of blood, sad and sad, it is not consciously red eyes. The tone turns again, like beating drums, that low voice, as if the nine days of fierce thunder hit in the heart, the girl in the hall, the expression also steeply changed, no longer sad, that beautiful face, as if stained with a layer of frost and snow. The deep pupil becomes enchanting, as if twinkling the extreme black light. Her body pianpianpian, with that low and evil spirit overflowing tone began to fly, it seems that the whole person is floating to fly, and that red dress makes her like a phoenix flying in the bath, bathed in the red flame. Phoenix bath fire, Nirvana rebirth. From people''s eyes, it seems that there is a vivid side, that girl flying in the hall, like a Phoenix who is experiencing the burning fire.It is amazing in the eyes and vibrated in the heart. Beautiful to incomparable, beautiful to, people can not find any words to describe! It was a visual feast with breathtaking beauty. At last, the tone was over, the girl''s red skirt was falling, and her face was covered by the light brush of her sleeves. People could not see the beautiful face any more. At that moment, the heart seems to be hanging in the air. Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth. It is a beautiful legend. It is said that the Phoenix is a divine bird in heaven. Every 500 years, it will experience the pain of burning with fire. After bathing in the fire, it will achieve nirvana. However, not every Phoenix can succeed in Nirvana. If it fails, it will lose its soul and disappear forever between heaven and earth. Phoenix is called immortal bird, but it will pay a great price. Now, everyone is looking at it with wide eyes. It seems that they want to see whether the bloody Phoenix can succeed in Nirvana and get the next rebirth. The red sleeve swing, in the public expectation, a little open, under the wide sleeve, is the girl''s smiling face, the face is clear, smiling, it seems, in the invisible, reveals an answer. After a long time, the applause sounded like a drum "Well, I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I could still see such an amazing dance. The Phoenix danced for nine days and got Nirvana by bathing in fire. I didn''t expect that the nirvana dance in the world really exists..." Lin Taifu''s voice of emotion rang out again, and he stood up directly. When people heard his words, they also looked at the past in doubt. "How could Tai Fu know the origin of this dance?" It was the emperor who sat tall, and the emperor''s face was obviously a little more smiling. If you said that the dance of King Qingcheng was shocking, but the dance of a commoner girl in Luofu was enough to make people shocked. Compared with the king Qingcheng''s dance skills, more than one and a half chips higher, and Daqin saved face, the most happy natural is the emperor. Lin Taifu clasped his hands and respectfully replied, "my majesty, it has been recorded in the annals of the mountains and rivers that Xuanlong danced in the sky to frighten the soul of the world. The Phoenix danced for nine days, and the fire was nirvana." "The world only knows that the queen of Iraq astonished the world with a piece of Phoenix Dance nine days, but did not know that the Phoenix Dance nine days, but only the prelude, and the real soul is nirvana." Master Tai Fu stroked his long beard and said, "originally, I only regarded it as an anecdote in the book. But today, when miss guanzhiluo dances, she really understands that nirvana is not a vain dance. However, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to see its essence, and no one can dance such a shocking dance." "It''s true that people have to sigh that all the strange people in the world are hidden in the world, and those who really have talent will no longer be interested in fame, vanity, need to know, and the skill of a dancer is like a gun in the hand of a general." Mr. Tai Fu is worthy of the title of master Tai Fu. He speaks so eloquently that he not only alludes to North Vietnam''s self reliance on talent and vanity, but also compares the dancing skills of dancers to the spears in the hands of soldiers. No one knows that the spear in the hand of the general will never be exposed to the public easily. The exposed person will see the blood before returning. The dancer''s dancing skills are only for those who really understand and cherish the dance. Jun Qingcheng under the veil of a pretty face, red and white, eye light is flashing several changes, that cloud light breeze clear look, is finally unable to collapse. She turned her head and took a look at her royal brother, but found that Jun Jinglan was looking at Luo Wuyou in the hall with burning eyes. The two color squinting eyes made her frown. Damn it, if it wasn''t for the Royal brother who has been messing around all the time, she would not have been put down. He is a worthless waste. I don''t know why his father doted on him like that. He still allowed him to make mischief and promised to send him to Daqin! And luoxian''er, even more hate, almost did not bite a bite of silver teeth, what nirvana, damned old guy, nonsense, how she never heard of, what Nirvana dance in the world. And Luo Wuyou, that has been trampled on the bottom of her feet, how can she jump out of Nirvana? There must be something wrong, Luo Wuyou, that damned bitch, how could she dance such a shocking dance!!! "Mr. Tai Fu is really knowledgeable and talented. I didn''t know until today that there was such a stirring dance in the world. Well, luoxiang, you really have a good daughter." The great emperor was laughing and praising the way, and even more praised the Prime Minister of Luoda. "Thank you for your praise. I''m afraid. It''s just a fluke to win without worry." Luo BINGSHU wiped the sweat on his head and knelt down respectfully to thank him. God knows that he was nearly scared to death. He never cared about Luo Wuyou''s daughter. Today, he brought her to the Palace Banquet, which was just a temporary thing. But I didn''t expect to get such an unexpected joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "No matter where you are, Luo Aiqing, you are too modest. It''s your fault to have such an excellent daughter. Luo Wuyou, you dance well today. As I said, I will reward you for your dancing well or not." Hongdi''s voice is full of joy. He is obviously satisfied with Luo Wuyou''s dance. "It''s a good fortune to be able to share the worries for the emperor. I don''t dare to do meritorious service. Please take back your life without worry." Luo Wuyou Yingying worships but says so. Pet emperor''s face is full of puzzled: "Oh, why is this?" Luo Wuyou raised his head and said in a secluded way: "back to the holy master, this dance is really called nirvana, as Taifu said. Wu you just thinks about it. At this time, we celebrate our achievements here, hold banquets, drink and dine, sing and dance, and enjoy ourselves, and we are all in peace. However, it was bought with blood and tears by countless frontier officers and men! " Without worry, the smile on the emperor''s face stagnated. Luo BINGSHU''s face turned pale. Luo Wuyou looked at her and wanted to make her stop. Even if she had just won the emperor''s approval, she couldn''t be so careless. You should know that the one sitting tall is the emperor of today, the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. Only by waving his hand, he can decide the life and death of a person and even a family. However, Luo Wuyou did not seem to see it. He was still talking, and there was a trace of compassion in his voice: "there are many generals and soldiers who throw their heads, shed blood, and even wear clothes and lie in the border, and their souls are away from their homeland and can not return. It is because of them that we can have such a high level of singing and dancing. As a woman, Wuyou is not virtuous and incompetent." "Only a piece of Heart Sutra, a Nirvana dance, hope, can lead those soldiers and soldiers who died in the war in Daqin to return to their homeland and die. Only - this - and - already. " Wuyou finished and lowered his head. On the hall, there was a moment of silence, especially those generals with tears in their eyes. The words of Luo Wuyou made his heart surging and his emotion was indescribable. People who have never been on the battlefield will never know how cruel the war is. Luo BINGSHU was crawling on the ground and did not dare to look up. Just when he thought that the emperor would be angry, the beloved emperor suddenly sighed. "Oh, Luo Wuyou, a good Luo Wuyou. If there is a woman like this, what can I ask for?" Hongdi''s face was full of emotion. A pair of eagles looked at Luo Wuyou. His eyes were full of praise and his voice was impassioned. "You''re right. Those soldiers are the heroes of Daqin. All of them fought for the safety and safety of Daqin. They came here and told me my will. The Ministry of war verified the name list of the soldiers and soldiers who died and were disabled in the frontier war. Each of them paid 50 Liang funeral pension. The wounded and disabled were given 20 liang of silver. They were sent back to their hometown and sent to the local county magistrate It''s a good idea The emperor said, glancing at Luo Bing, kneeling in the hall, he said, "Luo Aiqing, you are responsible for this matter. We must implement my will to the actual situation. If there is any violation, I will not tolerate it." "The purpose of the minister''s orders. Long live my emperor, long live, long live. " Luo BINGSHU quickly received an order to thank the emperor for his kindness, and allowed the emperor to act first and then perform it, which shows the emperor''s concern for this will. Glancing at Luo Wuyou, Luo BINGSHU, his expression is extremely complicated. The emperor waved his hand, gave up Luo BINGSHU, looked at Luo Wuyou again and said, "Luo Wuyou, although you don''t ask for a reward, I can''t break my word. That is to say, I''ll make you the head of the five grade county. I''ll give you two boxes of gold, silver and jade." "No worries, thank you for your kindness." Luo Wuyou bowed his head to thank him. As soon as the emperor''s golden mouth opened, her county chief''s title was a nail on the board, which could never run away. The head of Wupin county had a fiefdom. Compared with a single title, that implied a different meaning. In terms of identity, she is no longer the same. At least in the future, she is also a person of grade. Even to shangyongzhao and luoxianer, she no longer needs to kowtow. Of course, that''s not enough This palace banquet, Luo Wuyou can be said to be a big winner, a dance amazing not to say, but also won the title of county Lord. You know, the title of county head and princess is usually only granted to the royal family. Luo xian''er, for example, was born with the title of princess because she was the daughter of Yongzhao and the niece of the emperor. It''s just an official woman. If you want to get such a title, unless you have made great contributions to the government and the country, Luo Wuyou, with only one dance, can get such high praise from the emperor. I have to say that he is really shocked by the eyes of the public. On the main hall, some people sigh, some envy, of course, there are also a lot of official women envious, and luoxian''er is the most of all. The reward given by the emperor was really unexpected to all of us. What''s more, luoxian''er didn''t expect it. She wanted to embarrass Luo Wuyou, but instead, she let her show off. It was like putting the cart before the horse and making wedding clothes for her people. Even Luo Wuyou did not expect that Hongdi would give such a reward. However, she did not show at all, no sadness, no joy, a look of indifference, but let the emperor look high.Luo Wuyou returned to his seat, and the emperor''s golden mouth was opened. I believe that the will of awarding rewards tomorrow will arrive at the prime minister''s office. Naturally, the king of a country will not be dishonoured. "Lord of Shengping County, you are good at it." Rong Di''s eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the girl''s clear and indifferent expression. There seemed to be some sarcasm in his words. Luo Wuyou also picked his eyebrows and sneered: "no matter how big the ability is, it''s no bigger than the princess. The king of Rongjun has the leisure to tease Wuyou here. It''s better to ask for more happiness." There''s something in the story, but there''s a good play to watch later! I don''t know what kind of muscle this man has. This evening, not only is there much nonsense, but also his expression is more changeable than usual. Especially, he satirizes himself everywhere. Obviously, he doesn''t like himself, and even hates himself, but he has to relate her to him. A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. There was nothing else in jondy''s eyes, cold and cold. I don''t know. What''s going on in his head? However, Rongdi didn''t care at all. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s indifferent face, his heart suddenly filled with a trace of anger. Although it was light, it was real. He didn''t believe that Luo Wuyou would not understand this truth, but she still did. In the end, what was she planning, or what was she planning? "Prince Jinglan, do you think my Daqin''s dance can still enter the eye?" Hongdi''s majestic eyes swept in the hall, but in the end, it fell on Jun Jinglan''s body. Jun Jing Lan seems to have not come back to God, the eyes, has been closely followed Luo Wuyou, his face is full of color squint expression, until he next to Qiqian general nudged him. Then he came to his senses and said, "Oh, good, good, beautiful, really beautiful It''s really unexpected that there are some extraordinary things in the world, which makes the prince open his eyes. It would be a waste for such a gorgeous beauty not to take it back from the prince''s house... " Jun Jing Lan whispered a few words, raised his head abruptly, looked at the emperor, and said: "Emperor Qin, the crown prince has decided, this prince''s princess, is her, Luo Wuyou." "As long as the crown prince wants her, his majesty Qin Huang has any request, even if he mentions it, he will reply to his father and the emperor all agree, as long as the Emperor Qin points out his marriage to him." Jun Jing Lan points to Luo Wuyou, with a face full of excitement. Haikou boasts that it''s called a big one. Do you still need to mention anything? He was not afraid that the wind would flash his tongue. If it was difficult, the emperor asked him to bow down to the North Vietnam and submit himself to the throne? Even if he can promise, the emperor of North Vietnam will never follow it? What''s more, just don''t know who demoted people to be worthless, but at this time, it''s like a butterfly seeing a flower, a bee seeing honey and actively sticking to it? Prince, do you want to be so shameless, do you want to be so unruly? However, Wu Shaoqian blackened his face on the spot. He raised his gold armour and stood up and said, "Your Majesty must not." He moved so fast that he could not hold him. Suddenly, he was so angry that he turned pale. "Why not? I was ordered to choose the crown prince. Do you dare to stop me? Believe it or not, the prince will destroy you now Jun Jinglan also raised his robe and stood up and glared at Wu Shaoqian: "besides, the emperor of Daqin didn''t say anything, you ran out against a fart you?" He looked at Wu Shaoqian angrily with his nostrils in the air. He was so angry that he turned into a beautiful woman. You dare to say that you can''t do it again. We''ll fight for each other, which makes people speechless to the extreme. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Shaoqian pursed his lips and glared angrily. There was an engagement between Wu Shaoqian and Wuyou. Wuyou should marry him. Why should he marry such a waste? What''s hateful is that he can''t say this before his eyes. If aunt LAN is not here, his mother and aunt Ruolan have made the engagement. Although there is a keepsake, others don''t know. All people look at Wu Shaoqian, eyes in his and Luo Wuyou body back and forth rotation, this time out of opposition, it must be a lot of relationship. And the son of Wu Hou, even for her, did not hesitate to fight with Prince Jinglan. I don''t know what the relationship between these two people is. It''s hard to make it. The son of Wu Hou also took a fancy to Luo Wuyou. "why, you can''t say it. If you can''t say it, you can''t get away from the prince." Jun Jing Lan is proud to pick eyebrows, angrily drank: "this prince likes the woman, you also dare to rob, tell you, have never dared to eat in the mouth of the prince." When he turned his head and looked at the emperor again, he was smiling and roaring: "Emperor Qin, please send the book to call for books." "Prince Jinglan, Luo Wuyou is still young, and your identities are so different that you don''t match. If I didn''t give an order, I''m afraid the emperor of northern Vietnam would not agree to this marriage." The emperor stroked his short beard and said with a smile. All the ministers saw clearly that the Emperor didn''t want to agree? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 But if you don''t agree, Jun Jinglan will have to re select the object of marriage between the two countries. As Jun Jinglan''s identity, his crown princess will at least be a princess or a prince''s daughter. In that way, the identity between the two can hardly be counted as a match! Can the emperor give up the princess to marry far away? Although Jun Jinglan has the title of Prince of North Vietnam, he is not a dandy and has no talent and morality. It is too small for such a person to want to inherit the great unification of North Vietnam in the future. Now Jun Jinglan himself proposes to marry Luo Wuyou. Even if he is finished, the emperor has no reason not to agree with him. It is not a problem for him to be young and low in status. Anyway, he chose people by himself. Even if the emperor of northern Vietnam wanted to blame him in the future, he would have to blame Jun Jinglan. He could not blame Daqin, right? This is a question that everyone can think of, but the emperor does not agree? Isn''t it that the girl just danced and took away the emperor''s soul, and the emperor also took a fancy to her? In the hearts of all the ministers, there was such an idea in almost all people''s hearts, and the eyes of prime minister Luo suddenly changed. Luo BINGSHU married the emperor''s sister, and if his daughter entered the palace again, she became the emperor''s woman? This relationship is too chaotic. It''s really out of order and goes against the principles. How can this be done? Not to mention the ministers, even Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao, it is not that there is no such conjecture in his heart. It is just that he is a wily old man, and things have not been seen clearly, so he will not take a stand. Yongzhao''s face changed, as if thinking about it. This accident happened suddenly. Luoxian''er did not seem to have recovered her strength. The common girl who had been oppressed by them in the prime minister''s mansion has now become a fragrant paradox. Not only the prince of North Vietnam, but also the son of the Marquis of Wu Dynasty also paid great attention to her. Even for her sake, she even turned over her face and robbed the prince of North Yue in public. What''s so good about this bitch? She let so many men fight for one of her. First, brother Li, then the king of Rongjun. Even the prince of North Vietnam and the son of Wu Hou who just returned to the dynasty were fascinated by her. She said that she didn''t believe in demons. In her opinion, she was a fox. Otherwise, how could she dance like that? She always sent people to monitor Wuyou Pavilion and Yilan courtyard, but she never heard that Luo Wuyou could dance. This is really too strange, she must be a monster, a goblin! Luoxian''er was so angry that her facial features were twisted, and her teeth were grinding and gurgling, but she had nothing to do. "It turns out that the Emperor Qin is worried about this. You don''t have to worry about it. My father always loves me the most. As long as the crown prince wants it, he can''t object to it. Even if she is still young, it doesn''t matter. The prince''s house is full of food, not to mention raising her for two years. That''s absolutely affordable. So, your royal highness, your order is." Jun Jing Lan is a big hand to wave, heroic said. Is this a question of affordability? The prime minister''s house, raise a daughter, that is also affordable, OK? The prince Jinglan is really careless and his words are so crude. Lin Taifu sighs and shakes his head. He is a good woman. If she marries this impudent, she is really aggrieved! Hongdi''s face sank. He looked at Jun Jinglan and looked at Luo Wuyou. He was about to open his mouth. Wu Shaoqian looked at the situation. At the moment, he could not take so much into account. If the imperial edict was issued, there would be no room to turn the world around. Is it not that you have to marry far away to North Vietnam? How can he accept that? "It''s not allowed to be holy. Please be clear to the emperor. Luo Wuyou has made an agreement with her minister for a long time. She is already the fiancee of the minister. How can she marry another person?" Wu Shaoqian knelt down in the hall and said in a deep voice, but a word set off a thousand waves. A few words, it can be said that it is a rock shattering, so that people completely silly eyes. Luo BINGSHU looked at Wu Shaoqian with a shocked face. How could this be possible? If she was allowed, why would his father not know? Could it be that the princess had made a private marriage for her? He looked at Yongzhao, but he saw that Yongzhao was also confused, and he was obviously unaware of it. Rong Di hears the speech, also is the eye tiny MI, in the eye how to present a touch of cold meaning. He suddenly turned his head to see Luo Wuyou, but Luo Wuyou was slightly drooping his eyes. There was no expression on his face. On the hall, two men were fighting for her, almost fighting. But she did not even have a trace of expression, there was no excitement, no shame, no snickering joy. In her deep eyes, there was a void and silent horror. Obviously, she is the right master, but she seems to be an indifferent person, watching a farce coldly. This kind of Luo Wuyou is extremely ruthless and cold-blooded to the extreme. It also makes people wonder to the extreme! Mingming is just an eleven year old girl. What did she experience to make her so quiet and calm as a stagnant water? "Prime minister Luo, is it true?" The emperor looked at the book and asked with dignity. Luo BINGSHU bowed his head and said, "my highness, I really don''t know. Wuyou is still young and hasn''t reached the hairpin. Wei Chen and the princess wanted to stay with her for a few more years, so they didn''t make a marriage for her. This is because Wei Chen doesn''t know what the engagement is about, this...""What your father has done is very thoughtless." Hongdi angrily rebuked, when the daughter''s engagement, the father actually did not know, this is not do not think what the job is? "I know the crime." The emperor scolded him, even if he was not willing to accept it. "Wu Shaoqian, you said that you and Luo Wuyou have an engagement. What is the matter? How was the engagement made? Who made the decision with you again? Why don''t the parents of the woman know it? You''d better recruit them truthfully, otherwise, don''t blame me for committing crimes to you! " The emperor''s voice was slightly deep and obviously filled with anger, which also made the ministers more sure of their conjectures. I''m afraid the emperor must have taken a fancy to the girl. Otherwise, how could he be so angry. "When returning to the emperor, the engagement was made by the minister''s mother in person with carefree mother, and they exchanged keepsakes with each other. The minister''s mother handed over the keepsake to the minister on her deathbed. This is absolutely true. If the emperor still has doubts, you can ask the worry free mother, and you will know." Wu Shaoqian took out his own keepsake from his arms and presented it to the emperor. The eunuchs next to the emperor presented the keepsake to the emperor. The emperor frowned and saw that it was a jade pout of transparent quality. It is exquisitely made, with a basket of blooming orchids carved on it, but nothing else can be seen. "Luoxiang, you can have a look. You can know this jade pout." Luo BINGSHU took it with both hands and looked at it. His face was slightly heavy. He replied, "back to the emperor, this jade POU is indeed owned by Gu Ruolan, the aunt in the minister''s house. However, when she made the marriage, she didn''t tell the minister, so he didn''t know." "What''s the matter of marriage, madam?" Jun startled LAN smell speech, immediately exclaimed, he is to see understand, cooperate, this marriage these people don''t know at all? He glared at Wu Shaoqian: "anyway, the crown prince doesn''t care about it. Since Prime Minister Luo doesn''t know about the engagement, it certainly can''t be counted. It''s just the so-called marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, parents'' orders, parents'' orders, a little aunt, she''s a fart!" Don''t know, his words fall, has been indifferent, as the outsider Luo Wuyou, Phoenix eyes, but suddenly flash a trace of cold. "Your Highness, you''d better be careful. Although my mother is only an aunt, she is also the mother of Wu You''s life. Wu you respect and love her is the person you like most. The prince''s words about marrying Wu you are such an insult to my biological mother. You look down on my biological mother''s identity, but you can''t care about it, but she is her own." Luo Wuyou looked cool, straight gouged out to the king''s surprise, and said in a cold voice, "Luo Wuyou is just a little ordinary girl. She knows that she doesn''t deserve the noble status of the prince. You''d better ask the prince to find someone else." "Beauty, don''t be angry, Prince Ben, that''s nonsense for a while. If you''re wrong, your mother-in-law will be my mother-in-law in the future? How can Prince Ben look down on her? I can look up to him, absolutely. I want to marry him with all his heart. That''s a real expression of the sun and the moon. You should do it, beauty, ha... " Jun Jing Lan accompanied with a smile, eyes in the light, delicate facial features, beautiful Jue Lun Lun''s face, the expression is showing a bit of obscene please, how to see, how awkward. Do you want to give back the beauty? He might as well say that he is a beauty. You can go from it. Dare to love the prince of North Vietnam, he really thought he was in the brothel, and he even used the tactics to deal with the brothel women. I don''t know. The emperor''s face was solemn, and all the ministers were speechless. "Luo Wuyou is willing to marry himself or to marry the crown prince of North Vietnam, seeking the perfection of the emperor." Luo Wuyou, however, finished word by word and knelt on the spot in the hall. It was a crown prince, and the girl refused with such determination. Hong Di looked at Luo Wuyou with a changeable look. At last, he said with a smile: "Prince Jinglan, you can see that other girls don''t want to. Even I can''t force people into difficulties. There are many excellent women in Daqin, and some of my princesses are also excellent. Prince Jinglan, you will stay in Daqin for some time anyway. You are not in a hurry to choose a concubine. You can choose another one to see if there is a suitable candidate. " Speaking of this, Hongdi naturally hoped that this matter would stop. No matter what the reason is, Hongdi didn''t want Luo Wuyou to marry Beiyue far away, which is also an obvious fact. Jun Jinglan wanted to say more, but was forced to stop by Jun Qingcheng. "The prince and brother had better keep in mind the purpose of our coming here, and don''t make any extra troubles. Otherwise, don''t blame Qingcheng and report the matter here to his father." Jun Qingcheng in Jun Jing Lan''s ear, whisper threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Jun Jing Lan actually turned his lips and said, "that''s your business. What''s the matter with me? The important task for the prince to come here is not to choose the crown princess?" Said, in the end also did not say again. They were relieved that the prince of North Vietnam was too difficult to deal with. A Palace Banquet ended. However, what happened on the Palace Banquet is something people like to talk about, especially about the ownership of Luo Wuyou. Judging from the situation in the main hall, the prince Jinglan obviously didn''t give up his heart, but he didn''t give up. Besides, people hold a keepsake in their hands. Even if the engagement was made, neither the prime minister nor the princess knew it. But in the end, they are all given by their parents. I''m afraid we can''t cancel or drop it like this. ¡­¡­ After returning to the residence, Lord Wu called Wu Shaoqian into his study. "Tell me, what''s the matter with your engagement? Why don''t you know anything about your father?" Lord Wu asked with a look of anger. Wu Shao Qian is a light way: "Father knows whether to know, what is the relationship, anyway, father will not care about it, right? This engagement was made for me by my mother, and I just need to know that she is my future wife "Well, return your wife?" Wu Hou was so angry that he patted the table and said, "you really think you have hard wings. You know who those two people are. One is the prince of North Vietnam, the top one of the emperor of northern Yue, and the emperor of Daqin? Let alone the prince of North Vietnam, who dares to rob people with the emperor. " Wu Shaoqian clenched his five fingers tightly and clenched his teeth and said, "so what? Worry free, he is my wife. Our engagement was made five years ago. The marriage is doomed. I won''t let her marry other people. She is destined to be my wife, the only wife of Wu Shaoqian, and the future Hou Shi Zi Fei of Wuhou mansion." Worry free is his wife. He will never give her up to anyone. Don''t say it''s the prince of North Vietnam, even the emperor!!! "Have you been deceived by du you? Do you want me to be buried with you? I tell you, in the future, you are not allowed to mention this bullshit engagement, and you are not allowed to go to see Luo Wuyou again. If you dare to disobey the order of your father, your father will call on the emperor and remove your son''s title! " Lord Wu was so angry that he was trembling all over his body. He threatened angrily: "son of a bitch, don''t think you''re a father. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" I don''t know what kind of poison this son was. There are many good daughters in the world, but he was fascinated by the fox spirit. He was willing to risk the world for her! Is it a joke to rob a woman from the emperor? If one of them can''t do a good job, let alone protect himself, even the whole military Marquis''s house will be built in. However, the son of adversity had a heart full of iron and didn''t listen to advice at all. His eyes flashed with a trace of deep meaning. If he was modest, he would not listen to his advice. Then he can only "Isn''t that what my father wanted to do for a long time?" When Wu Shaoqian heard the corner of his mouth, he held up a sneer: "my father can go into the palace now and hand out the book to the emperor. I never want everything in the house of marquis Wu!" Cold throw down a word, he strides out, the body a little shaky, however, the pain on the body, but far less than the pain in his heart. If it wasn''t for this man, how could his mother die early? Wu Hou Shizi, is he really rare for this title? The eldest man has both hands to earn. He believes that even without the backing of the Marquis Wu, he can give Wu you a future. Thinking of Wu Hou''s words, he still unconsciously frowned. Carefree blooms brilliantly on the Palace Banquet. His beautiful dancing posture is more than his heart. I''m afraid that no man will fall in love with her in the hall? No, it should be said that as early as five years ago, when he first saw that small figure, he went into his heart and could not erase it any more. However, as Wu Hou said, what worries him most is how much the emperor protects her today As soon as the Palace Banquet is over, Luo Wuyou is pulled aside by Shen Suqing and congratulates and praises him. "Worry free, you are really wonderful. I didn''t know that you danced so well. You were just like a heavenly daughter. The prince of North Vietnam and the son of Wu Hou fought for you in the hall. You are so good Shen Suqing grabbed Luo Wuyou''s arm. Her eyes were full of red and red stars, and her face was full of adoration. "Su Qing, I don''t think it''s anything to congratulate." Luo Wuyou''s voice, still as clear and light, a pair of Phoenix eyes is flashing a trace of melancholy. It was so quick to show the edge, and then came after the heavy, I''m afraid it would be more numerous troubles. "How can it not be congratulated? After today, your name will surely ring through the whole Qindu. Of course, it is a matter of congratulation, but..."Shen Suqing said, frowning and saying, "but the prince of North Vietnam is really a problem. He doesn''t pee to see what kind of virtue he has. He even wants to marry you. What a toad wants to eat swan meat! If my mother had not covered my mouth, I would have stood up and scolded her Her face indignant expression, the language is full of hatred and disdain for Jun Jinglan. "Well, you little girl, your mother is also for you. There are so many people here. Don''t talk about it any more." Luo Wuyou glanced at the gorgeous carriage nearby and said, "Su Qing, what can I say when we go out for a spring outing?" Nong Su Qing is a girl who doesn''t know what to say and what she shouldn''t say. She''s all angry. She''s so naive that the Shen family protects her. "What a nice girl. I''m as old as you are." Shen Suqing shrunk her mouth and muttered, glancing to her mother, she said, "worry free, you must remember not to break the appointment then..." "I know, absolutely not." Luo Wuyou returned with a smile, and was assured again and again by Luo Wuyou. Shen Suqing ran away to her mother''s side. Luo Wuyou also went back to the mansion with the carriage of the prime minister''s mansion. However, on the way back to Wuyou Pavilion, Luo xian''er stopped his way. "Are you proud? You must be very proud now, aren''t you? " Luo xian''er''s gnashing teeth way, delicate facial features, is full of vicious twisted hate, without any cover up. Is this her intention to completely tear her face? "What does sister mean? Why can''t my sister understand it?" Luo Wuyou is asked with a smile. Seeing the expression of luoxian''er, there is a glimmer of pleasure in his heart. Since her rebirth, she has been scheming night and night. She has been careful every step of the way. Because the enemy is too strong and she is too weak, she can only make a bet on herself and lead Luo xian''er to make mistakes. In less than three months, she was beaten, seriously ill, and even an''er was almost in danger. She tried to reverse her decline by fighting with each other''s life. She wanted to see luoxian''er''s angry appearance? Now that she finally saw it, how could she be unhappy? However, how can this be enough? This is far from enough. She swore that all she had suffered would be tried by luoxian''er one by one, and she would return all she had suffered to her. So, Roxanne, this is just the beginning "Well, Luo Wuyou, don''t pretend to be a fool. Do you think you can cheat my uncle Huang by dancing an inexplicable dance and saying some inexplicable words at the palace banquet today? I tell you, don''t dream. " Luoxian''er was angry with a face, and said with pity: "Luo Wuyou, my princess tells you that even if you want to climb up again, you are doomed to be a cheap daughter born by a cheap aunt. Even if you are in the palace, you are just a concubine in the palace. My uncle will not make you a concubine." "Ah, there are many concubines in the imperial palace. There are empress dowager on top of them. The Empress Dowager is the princess''s mother-in-law. Do you think it will be a good time for you to enter the palace?" "I tell you, it will be very miserable. It will be so miserable that you can''t imagine it!" Luo xian''er''s face was covered with a cold smile like a poisonous snake. Yes, that''s right. As long as she said a few more bad words about her in front of the emperor''s grandmother at that time, Luo Wuyou would have a worse life than Huanglian. I don''t know. What is she angry about? It''s Luo Wuyou. This slut has confused her. She didn''t think of it. "Thank you very much for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind. However, it''s getting late. I''d better take a rest earlier. My father and mother are worried about my sister''s affairs, so I don''t have to worry about my sister." Luo Wuyou said a word at the banquet, and then said, "in addition, remind your sister that you are no longer a princess now. The Emperor himself removed your title of Princess and did not re canonize it tonight. Therefore, the younger sister should not claim to be so good in the future, even in front of her own family. If she is in front of outsiders, it will be like this." "I''m afraid, but I''m going to laugh off other people''s big teeth." "Luo Wuyou, do you dare to ridicule the princess? Even if I''m not a princess, I''m still my mother''s daughter. I''m still my uncle''s niece and my grandmother''s granddaughter. Do you think it''s great that you''re made a county Lord? " "But it''s just an outsider without royal blood. What do you have to do?" Luo xian''er hated to gnaw her teeth and raised her hand to throw Luo Wuyou a slap, but was blocked by red brocade. That slap also fell on the face of red brocade. Red brocade''s cheek quickly emerged five clear fingerprints, Luo Wuyou''s face, instantly condensed up, she came forward, also raised her hand, luoxian''er thought Luo Wuyou was going to hit her, and suddenly a glimmer of joy rose in her heart, hit ah, this slap down, she would like to see how she would take care of the aftermath. I''m afraid my father and mother will not spare her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Luo Wuyou can see Luo xian''er''s look, but his backhand is thrown on the face of the big servant girl beside luoxian''er, and slaps him fiercely. PA, that crisp sound, more loud than the luoxian''er. The servant girl was even more staggering and fell to the ground by the slap, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood stains. "Luo Wuyou, how dare you beat my people?" Luoxian''er glared at Luo Wuyou with a pair of beautiful eyes, and her vicious eyes seemed to devour her alive. Luo Wuyou gently took out a silk handkerchief, wiped his hand and said, "it''s just teaching an ignorant servant for my younger sister. Why should my sister be angry? Isn''t that how she teaches her elder sister''s servants? It''s fair to come and go, isn''t it? " Although she couldn''t fight luoxian''er, she didn''t care much about beating her maid to avenge Hongjin. Strange can only blame, that maid unfortunate, with the wrong master, was Luo Xian Er implicated. "The younger sister said that you are bearing the royal blood. The emperor and the queen mother are your emperor''s uncle and your queen''s grandmother. You can say that they have a foreign character. If you are a princess, you are not a princess in the end, isn''t it?" "What''s more, the emperor is the king of a country. It is said that a country is the first place to have a family. Today, the emperor is a rare sage king with wisdom, wisdom and the world in mind. How can he force people into difficulties without distinguishing right from wrong? Therefore, my sister still reminds her that she should never speak such nonsense in the future. If she discredits the emperor, I think even the mother will not forgive easily " " you... " Luo xian''er was speechless by Luo Wuyou. All along, she has been relying on her status as a princess to dominate the prime minister''s mansion. Even if the common sons and daughters of the prime minister''s mansion have any dissatisfaction, they will never dare to disobey her. But I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Luo Wuyou today, but she couldn''t refute it. Because she said right, a foreign character, will her identity pulled down a lot, if she is really a princess of a country, which also round Luo Wuyou yelled in front of her. Luo Wuyou looked at luoxian''er Tieqing''s face and threw the silk handkerchief in his hand to Jianqiu and ordered: "take it and burn it." Finish saying, turn to walk, smile is still, her eyes is a bit more gloomy and cold Li. How could she not know what Rochelle said? She knows it! Those bloody lessons of the previous life are still in front of her eyes. How can she forget it and how dare she forget it? It was bought with her mother, with an''er, with her own life and the lives of thirty-eight people in her family. She would never forget the lessons of blood and tears even if she died. The palace, that place, in this life, she will never cross into. Even if Rochelle didn''t say anything about these problems, she could naturally think that she had foresight when she decided to dance out of Nirvana, but she still did. Luoxian''er was aggressive. In that case, she had no choice. She was the last one to play. If she could not defeat Jun Qingcheng and the great Qin state lost its prestige, the emperor would be furious. And she will be the first one. Back to their own boudoir, has been closely guarded in the worry free Pavilion Tangyuan immediately let people call hot water to serve Luo Wuyou to wash and bathe. "Tangyuan, you send someone to Yilan courtyard and tianque courtyard to keep an eye on it. Hongjin also goes to wipe the medicine. As for the others, they should step back first and keep Jianqiu outside the room." Untie the cloak, Luo Wuyou gave a light command. Tangyuan immediately answer, turned out of the room, went down to arrange. And red brocade also went down to wipe medicine, Luo xian''er that horseshoe hit really not light, red brocade''s face was swollen up. Jianqiu also retreated to the door of the room, guarding. All of them retreated clean. Luo Wuyou took off his clothes and soaked in the hot water. There was a layer of petals in the water, and the curling hot air was rising. In the misty smoke, Luo Wuyou gently closed his eyes. Let the body be soaked in hot water to relieve the fatigue and pain of that body. This body is too young and has not been polished. Unlike her body which has undergone hard training in the past life, she is also very tired, but she just has to bear it. Fortunately, she is now young, and her body bones are very flexible. Otherwise, she will not be able to do those difficult martial arts skills. By the carved window, there was a flash of dark shadow, and a figure suddenly appeared in her room. Luo Wuyou, who had always been alert, was not aware of it at all. The man did not seem to think that some of the time to catch up with Luo Wuyou is bathing. In the curling mist, the girl''s white skin and beautiful face are looming, but there is a hazy beauty. The water drops from her slender neck all the way to the exquisite clavicle, which makes her more charming. It''s a pity to go down again, but only look at countless pieces of flowers The girl''s eyes were closed and her eyebrows frowned. She seemed to be thinking about something. She was very absorbed and troubled. She didn''t find any outsiders in the room at all."It''s really a beautiful bathing picture of beautiful women. How can I get the praise of the Emperor today and I''m so happy that I forget myself..." In the man''s low voice, there was a bit of low condensation and sarcasm in his voice, which directly passed into Luo Wuyou''s ears. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the man in black robe. Luo Wuyou suddenly blackened his face: "the princess is really interested. He doesn''t go back to the mansion to sleep in the middle of the night. He even learns the set of the flower picker and intrudes into the boudoir of his daughter''s house." This damned jondy, how did he get in? She really doubted that the person in front of her was still not a human being. Obviously, her door was closed, and the window pane was also closed. Even if the window pane was opened, he was such a big person with an extra large wheelchair. He could not get in at all. But when he got there, what was impossible became possible. In fact, he not only succeeded in coming in, but also made no sound. Even she, who has always been alert, did not notice at all. This is incredible. Luo Wuyou doubted that it was because she was too low on alert, or was the method of the person in front of her too high. She was not a person at all, but a demon, and could do evil things? "Stealing fragrance and stealing jade?" Rong Di''s deep eyes flickered: "it seems that this is a good proposal, but unfortunately, it also has to have incense to steal, jade to steal." "In that case, the princess is not going?" Luo Wuyou buried his body in the hot water a little. Through the fog, he looked at Rongdi and sneered: "Princess Rong seems to have forgotten what I said. You and I have no sweet relationship. I hope the princess will not enter my boudoir at will. After all, the princess does not want fame, but worry free is important." "Do you have a reputation? As far as I know, there are quite a lot of people going in and out of your boudoir, aren''t they? " The handsome Yan under Rong Di''s mask was cold, and a trace of anger rose inexplicably in his heart. "Although the stature is not long open, but the means of hooking people are not low. Luo Wuyou, the princess is really very strange. What are you doing so hard for?" Luo Wuyou picked up his eyebrows and sneered and said, "does this have anything to do with the princes? Is it not that the princess really regarded himself as a carefree husband, asking about everything and being alert to everything. Wuyou said that he had no sweet relationship with the princess. Therefore, please don''t be so arrogant in the future. This is the last time I remind the princess that I hope the princess can remember it. " "Luo Wuyou, this is the last time that the prince of this county reminds you that you are my Rongdi''s person. In this life, you don''t want to escape again. No matter what your purpose is, don''t do anything harmful to Rongjun''s mansion." Rong Di''s voice was light and cold, with a trace of coldness: "as for your purpose, I believe that one day, the princess will find out." Whatever her purpose, it seems, has nothing to do with him, right? She really didn''t know what kind of medicine this man took, so she was so hard on her. "Then the princess will talk to you on the day when you know it clearly. Now, Wuyou is going to take a bath. Will you stay here to watch?" Luo Wuyou frowned and his voice was as cold as snow. Simply, if he wants to stare, let him stare. Maybe he will let go when he is tired. "What if you don''t leave?" Rongdi asked coldly. In Daqin, no one dares to do this to him, and drives him away again and again. However, Luo Wuyou is not as good-natured, ruthless, cold-blooded and courageous. "If you don''t go away, you can''t worry about yourself. You can''t shout people out loud and pollute your reputation." Luo Wuyou said, cold and bitter eyes, and Rong Di confrontation four eyes, two people''s eyes, the same deep as fog, even if the two deep abysses, no one can see through each other. The house was silent, the hourglass was gurgling, and time was passing by. Until, the water in the bathtub, a little bit cooler, outside came to cut autumn need not heat water inquiry, two people from the back of sight. "No, I''ve already done it." Luo Wuyou replied in the room, standing up from the body, between the body light rotation, finger picked up the clothes hanging on the hanger next to him and wrapped himself up. Rong Di''s eyes were stunned for a moment. It seemed that Luo Wuyou was really so bold. In front of his face, he got up from the bathtub. Even for a short time, the girl''s white body was still engraved in his mind, making his whole heart lake like a feather. No matter how hard it is to be calm. His ears were slightly hot, and he almost took back his eyes. The finger gently pressed on the wheelchair, the wheelchair will fly in the air, a pair of wheels will automatically fold up, can fly out of the carved pane. Luo Wuyou looked at Rongdi''s action of almost escaping, and finally understood the secret of Rongdi''s ability to enter his own room The king of Rongjun is really extraordinary. I really don''t know what kind of expert did his wheelchair. It was so marvelous.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Master, why did you come out so soon?" Qi Yan, who has been guarding the outside, jumps down from the dense branches and looks at his master and asks in a strange way. I always feel that my master is not quite right. He couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Go back to the house. I''ll find out all the details of Wu Shaoqian. " Rong Di coldly threw an order to him. Qi Yan couldn''t understand why the master came to Miss Luo in the middle of the night, so he didn''t ask what happened to Wu Shaoqian? It takes a lot of time for him to check. What does this mean? Is it difficult, master? This is really on Luo girl''s heart? The details of chawu Shaoqian are more accurate than the relationship between Zha Wu Shaoqian and Miss Luo. It seems that the master really has a heart for Miss Luo. Once he hears that other girls have an engagement. This is good, urgent! As a matter of fact, it''s not so troublesome. Since he cares about others, he has been watching at the Palace Banquet. He doesn''t even speak. If he had made a direct statement that Luo Wuyou was the future hostess of Rongjun palace, who would dare to fight with the master. Even the emperor, I''m afraid A series of question marks appeared in Qi Yan''s mind. While he was wondering, he found the answer for himself. The expression on his face was a tangle. Rongdi did not look at him, but jumped out of the courtyard wall of the prime minister''s mansion. In the dark, the red lips under the man''s mask were slightly pursed, which seemed to contain a little anger, but the eyes were a little vague. Wu Shaoqian, Luo Wuyou, what''s the matter with their engagement? Luo Wuyou, did you refuse Jun Jinglan because of Wu Shaoqian or other reasons? No matter what the reason is, he must make it clear that Luo Wuyou, since he has been labeled with him, his woman can not be touched by anyone. Rong Di said to himself in his heart, but he did not find that he was interested in Luo Wuyou and doubts, but also a little bit concerned about it. ¡­¡­ Yi Lan Yuan, Luo BINGSHU back to the night, went directly to the orchid court. After Gu Yilan gave birth to an''er, this was his third visit to Yilan courtyard. The first time he came to see an''er and put an''er''s birthday on the genealogy. The second time, is an''er bad idea was burned to death, that time, is Gu Ruolan''s handmaid, she was introduced into the Yi Lan Yuan. The third time, this time tonight. Gu Ruolan after receiving the notice from the maid, settled down well an''er, and then slowly came out to see Luo BINGSHU: "I''ll give you my regards." She blessed her body, said with a face of indifference. Her tone and manner showed obvious alienation. Hearing that she was still angry, Luo BINGSHU suddenly frowned. That anger also imperceptibly small half: "if orchid gets up quickly, but you still blame the original appearance?" "I don''t understand what Mr. Xiang said. I don''t know. I don''t know if Mr. Xiang is coming late at night, but what''s the matter?" Gu Ruolan side, avoid Luo BINGSHU, extend to help her hand. Strange, she can''t blame him? Twelve years ago, he demoted her as a concubine. She could not blame him. These years, he ignored their mother and daughter. She could not blame him. Even when he was drunk, he mistakenly broke into the Yilan courtyard and forced her, but she could not blame him. However, he ordered to beat Wuyou. He ignored the life and death of their mother and son, and allowed his mother to burn an''er alive and then put her to death. How can she not blame? She can not care whether she is good or not, even if she can live, but a pair of children is her heart and soul, is her lifeblood, even if she tries to die, she will not allow others to hurt them at all. But it is their father who hurt them! They can not even resist, can only passively accept such an unfair fate, where is the flesh and blood of kinship, this is the previous life of injustice, injustice!!! Luo BINGSHU sighed and said, "well, let''s not say that. I came here tonight to ask you something. Ruolan, are you going to make a marriage for you? Even, he used his jade pendant as a keepsake? " "Carefree marriage?" Gu Ruolan suddenly said, "yes, it is. Worry free is my daughter. What''s wrong with me? How can I become private when I come to the prime minister?" "But what''s your dissatisfaction with my marriage?" Gu Ruolan answered the question, and his voice was a little cold. If Luo BINGSHU didn''t say anything, he almost forgot. Five years ago, she did promise a marriage and exchange keepsakes for her husband and her friend''s son. However, not long after that, my friend suddenly died of illness, and the child joined the army and went to the border, Lianguan, where was that place, that was the battlefield. The child has been gone for two years, and there is no news. Even she even thinks that the child hasWhen the marriage was first decided, she was also selfish. The prime minister was in the hands of Yong Zhao. As the master mother of the prime minister''s mansion, she naturally had to decide the marriage of all the common children in the prime minister''s mansion. But she didn''t believe that Yongzhao would be selfish. She chose a good marriage for Wuyou. She was so clever and sensible. She didn''t ask her to marry into Wang Hou Gongsun''s family and be a noble family wife. She only hoped that he could find someone who really loved her. It''s good to live a safe life. The child has grown up with good moral character, knowledge and all aspects. The most important thing is that she is concerned about carefree. Besides, his mother Jingyu is still her best friend. They are all people who know their roots and know the bottom of the story. So, when Jingyu makes a proposal with a smile, she will think about it for a while, and they will exchange keepsakes. However, only she and Jingyu knew about the marriage, and even he didn''t even say it. On the one hand, Wu Wu is still young. On the other hand, the life and death of Shaoqian''s child is uncertain. If she can''t come back, she doesn''t want to make her daughter sad. Two years ago, when Shaoqian joined the army, Wuyou secretly hid and cried for a long time. How can she not understand her daughter''s mind. But now, Luo BINGSHU unexpectedly came to ask her? Is it Shaoqian''s child back? "Ruolan, what are you talking about? Worry free is my daughter. Should I not be a father in her marriage? " Luo BINGSHU is also slightly heavy face. Ever since he became prime minister, how dare anyone show his face like this, let alone Gu Ruolan, who was gentle as water. At the beginning, he demoted his wife and married another. Gu Ruolan also questioned him in this way. Later, however, she was not the same in front of him. Although she later locked her boudoir deeply and did not want to see him, after an''er was born, their relationship did slow down. But did not expect, today he is only just asked a, she unexpectedly will such top back. Luo BINGSHU''s brain automatically filters what he has done. He is a prime minister who can be a high-ranking official. He thinks he is a wise man, but he makes such a low-level mistake. It was also a stain on his life, and he was naturally reluctant to mention it. "Mr. Xiang has the right to ask questions, but I really decided that the marriage was decided by my concubine. I think that the child''s conditions are very good in all aspects, and it is more than enough to have a worry free life. Don''t you think so?" Gu Ruolan slightly drooped his eyelids, and his voice slowed down unconsciously. At this time, Luo BINGSHU came to her yard to ask her about this matter. She could not have no reason. Although she did not know what had happened, it was obvious that it would not be a trivial matter. Otherwise, the Prime Minister of the prime minister''s mansion would never come to her door in person. "More than enough? Ruolan, do you think so? " Luo BINGSHU''s eyes flashed a glimmer of a flash, asked questions, and finally seemed to say to himself: "if before, the prime minister would have thought so, Wu Shaoqian is indeed very excellent, and this time, the emperor''s reward is indispensable, can also be regarded as the court''s new nobility." "Even the house of marquis Wu may be in his hands and prosper again, but even so, it is not necessarily that he is a good match without worry!" As she had expected, Shaoqian''s child really came back and made great achievements in the war. She knew that under the spring of Jingyu, she should be able to see the light of the eye. She did not waste her day and night to pray for the blessing of the Buddha. "Oh, I don''t understand what Xiangye said. You know Shaoqian''s excellence, but you still say that he is not worthy of worry?" In his mind, Gu Ruolan thought that Luo BINGSHU was really ridiculous: "the prime minister doesn''t think about it. He is the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, but in the end, he is just a common girl." "It''s not that I, a mother, have the intention to belittle my daughter. The prime minister doesn''t want to inquire. Which powerful and rich family in Qindu would marry a common woman to be the housekeeper?" Gu Ruolan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and asked in a cold voice. Without waiting for Luo BINGSHU to reply, he replied: "there is hardly any family of Zanying aristocratic family who would marry such a woman as their mother. When you came to Qin Dynasty, you would have been married to the common people. As early as you were born, you were doomed." "It is destined that she will marry an ordinary rich family to be a proper wife. If she wants to marry into an aristocratic family, she can only be a concubine. Is it difficult for her to become a concubine? Do you want our daughter to be a concubine just like me?" Gu Ruolan''s emotion was a little excited, and her voice was also sharp. If not, how could she make up her mind to make this marriage in advance? "When did Benxiang say that she wanted to be a concubine without worry. She is Benxiang''s daughter. Can''t Benxiang interfere in her marriage? This is not to say that Wu Shaoqian is not good, but he is not worthy of worry. Today, she has been personally granted the title of county head by the emperor, and she has also given him a fief! " "Such a great honor, even if she is a commoner girl, is enough to make up for it. After tonight, she will have a great reputation. At that time, there will be tremendous wealth waiting for her. In this marriage, the original appearance is the master, and do it. Externally, you can''t admit it any more. Remember the words of the original appearance. " Luo BINGSHU said with a heavy look at Gu Ruolan and left with his sleeve. On the way back from the palace, he was thinking about this problem.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 The emperor''s attitude tonight is to maintain worry free. However, he is the prime minister, and he looks a little farther than others. Even if the emperor is really interested in worry free, and not to mention that the emperor is old and carefree, it is still three years before he gets the hairpin. In the past three years, it is hard to imagine the great changes. What''s more, even if the emperor has the intention, he is afraid that his ministers will not allow him to be a concubine. In name, Wuyou is always Yongzhao''s daughter. If she is canonized, it will be incest. This is against the patriarchal system. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager will not agree. Unless the emperor ate his heart. It is true that the night''s Luo Wuyou really gave everyone a great shock, but he did not think that the shock was enough to make the emperor, who had been wise for more than 30 years, become dazed in this evening! After Luo BINGSHU left, Gu Ruolan was still standing in the room, shocked by her words, and could not return to his mind for a long time. Is the county master of five grades, worry free was actually sealed by the emperor? Gu Ruolan was shocked. At the same time, he didn''t have much joy. Instead, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart ¡­¡­ The next day, I went to the palace to explain to ruo''an. When she returned to the mansion, it was already late, so Luo Wuyou didn''t come over. Moreover, she knew that her good father would definitely go to the Yi Lan Yuan. It was not right for her to go there at that time. Then he sent Tangyuan to watch people from afar. According to the servant girl who came to report back with Qin, Luo BINGSHU left Yilan courtyard less than a quarter of an hour later. They are the second-class maids who are new to Wuyou Pavilion. Their names are all given by red brocade. After thinking for a long time, they choose these four elegant names. It is said that, as a maid girl of a young lady, she should have a nice name. She complained with her for a long time that it was the name of Tangyuan, which was rather vulgar. Luo BINGSHU left as soon as possible, and she would not make friends with her mother. How could she have to explain to her mother? However, she also avoided the important and said something unimportant. Gu Ruolan also told Wuyou about her marriage for carefree, and asked Wuyou what he thought. Luo Wuyou just shook his head and said that he was still young and said that he was still young. Gu Ruolan was also puzzled by her daughter''s dancing like that. However, Luo Wuyou only said that it was what she had just read in the book and learned it in her room. Gu Ruolan didn''t believe it. However, there seemed to be no other explanation. Moreover, the former carefree was indeed introverted and withdrawn. He often locked himself in his room to read and read. She didn''t like contact with people at all, so she had to take it as carefree. What she said was the truth. She thought it out of her own imagination. Luo Wuyou can''t see Gu Ruolan''s idea, but she laughs and doesn''t explain it. She can''t tell her mother. In fact, it''s because she was afraid that she would lose face to Nangong Jingyu''s scum man after she married and became Princess Yu. But that dance skill is what she read from a book. For this reason, she went to a famous teacher to learn dance and listen to the master''s self understanding of Zen. After a whole year of hard practice, she achieved little success. In that year, she did not know how much sweat she shed and how much hurt she suffered However, it was worth it. Her efforts paid off. She used that dance to earn face for Nangong Jingyu. Now, it has become a sharp weapon in her hand Convergence of mind, from Yi Lan Yuan out, Luo Wuyou then went to Ning Xin courtyard, and then went with the crowd to the front yard of the prime minister''s house. Today''s prime minister''s residence still has an important task to do. The common daughter of the prime minister''s mansion and her good sister, luomingxi, will be sent to the temple to pray for the prime minister''s house and the old lady. Of course, this is an external statement. In fact, LuoMing river is just sent to the temple to handle itself. The younger sister travels far away, Luo Wuyou, who is the elder sister, naturally gets the field to send off. However, overnight, people see Luo Wuyou''s manner is greatly changed, more respectful face, smile with a trace of flattery. Even the servant girl of Luo Wuyou''s side son was also looked at by Gao. Compared with Luo Wuyou with a smile on his face, LuoMing river is extremely gaunt, especially when he sees Luo Wuyou, his eyes are full of hate. In front of the door of the prime minister''s residence, there was a carriage with a blue curtain. Its body was very old. Since it was going to repair the temple, it was natural that everything should be simplified. Luomingxi is wearing a long dress of plain color and has always been full of gold and jade hairpins. Today, he only wears a jade hairpin on his head. His face is extremely haggard and his face is gaunt. The eye socket is slightly red and swollen, and there is a thick gray color around it. Obviously, it must have been a night without sleep last night. Have you been crying for more than one night? Aunt Wan followed her and took her out all the way with a big burden in her hand. Dongxiang Dongmei, the two maids beside LuoMing River, followed her with two cages.This time, I don''t know when I will return. It''s not to enjoy happiness, but to suffer. How can they be happy? At the gate of the prime minister''s residence, there were a large number of people who had come to see him off. All of them were moved. But how many of them really came to see him off? The prime minister has no family relationship! This is a truth that she spent a night to realize. However, although it is too late to realize it, she has paid a very painful price for it! She knew that they were just coming to see her. Don''t think she didn''t see the schadenfreude in their eyes. However, she couldn''t have a fit. Especially when she saw Luo Wuyou standing in the middle of the crowd, luomingxi bit her teeth with hatred, and the resentment in her eyes and heart could not stop. Last night, she thought hard all night, and she felt that all these must have been arranged by Luo Wuyou, especially what Luo Wuyou said that day, which haunted her all night like a magic spell. This night, she shed more tears than she added up in the previous ten years. All of these were given by Baylor carefree. Is it not that she thought, this can completely knock her down? Luo Wuyou -- she will come back. Luo Wuyou takes a panoramic view of LuoMing river. It seems that her "good sister" has been taught so much, but she still hasn''t learned to be obedient? Her eyes flashed slightly, but she walked forward with a smile, took out a purse and gave it to LuoMing River: "my sister, the mountain is high and the road is far away. My sister has nothing to send off. These are the silver coins that my sister usually saves. Take them to her. It''s more difficult to live in a family temple than in a mansion. " "Sister Dayi, I wish to pray for the prime minister''s house. This heart, moved the world, but also have to take care of their own body, the elder sister is still waiting in the mansion, waiting for the younger sister to come back and reunite with her family "Luo Wuyou, who wants your silver? Are you going to send a beggar? My aunt has already arranged for me, and she will send you such a small amount of silver. If you hurt me so badly, you still pretend to be a good person here. Get out of here. " Luomingxi''s face was full of resentment. If aunt Wan''s face was raised by Aunt Wan last night, he would have been thrown out of the cloud for nine nights and roared with anger. She shook her hand and wanted to throw out the purse which was forced by Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou is suddenly raised his hand and pressed her. She was close to LuoMing river. When she was wrong, she used the voice that only two people could hear. She said with a smile: "if you don''t want to be laughed at by people, you should accept it. Maybe it will be useful." The tone, unspeakable sarcasm and the look in luomingxi''s eyes are full of disdain. "Luo Wuyou, you cunt, I knew it was you, you must be the devil. Don''t think that if you drive me away, you will have a good life. I tell you, there will be someone to avenge me. Luo Wuyou, wait for me, you must not die well, you wait..." LuoMing river is excited by Luo Wuyou, and her reason is gone. Aunt Wan, who is telling her maid to clean up the carriage, says something terrible and quickly grabs LuoMing river. At this time, outside the gate of the prime minister''s residence, passers-by also urged their feet to watch. "Miss, your kindness has been accepted by the second young lady. I thank you for your kindness. But it''s getting late. It''s time for the second young lady to start. Xi''er, listen to my aunt''s words and get on the bus quickly. Don''t delay the journey. Go. Listen to my aunt..." With a lot of resentment, aunt Wan dragged LuoMing River to pull her into the carriage. However, LuoMing river was in a fierce struggle. She broke free, rushed forward, pulled out the jade hairpin on her head, and stabbed Luo Wuyou. "Sister, what are you doing here, ah..." Luo Wuyou''s face changed and he took a step back. He dodged and yelled in panic. Hongjin Tangyuan rushed to help him, but it was a step late. Luo Wuyou''s feet were crooked and the whole person fell to the ground. LuoMing river is persistent. The jade hairpin rushes up again. Everyone sees this, but no one comes forward to help. They scream for help, but no one comes forward to pull the LuoMing River apart. Only aunt Wan, regardless of her scratched hand, went to stop it. If Xi''er really stabbed Luo Wuyou here, she would never want to come out of the temple. Last night clearly she said clearly to her, let her endure a moment of anger, but don''t want to, she still can''t hold back! Aunt Wan was anxious and angry. However, luomingxi had already hated her so much that she did not let go of her mother-in-law. She reached out and pushed her mother away. Turning around, the sharp hairpin tail was aimed at Luo Wuyou''s heart. Poor wanniang was pushed to the ground by her daughter. She rolled down the steps all the way. Her head hit the stone steps. Suddenly, she fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 And over there, you can see that you are about to stab Luo Wuyou. The dumpling clenches his teeth, and the wind under his feet generally pours on Luo Wuyou''s body. He opens his hands and actually uses his body to protect Luo Wuyou behind him. Puff, the jade hairpin stabbed the Tangyuan''s body without any suspense. Red blood slid down Tangyuan''s chest. At this time, Prime Minister Luo, who heard the news, finally made a big stride forward. He seized the hairpin in LuoMing River''s hand, shook his hand and gave her two slaps in the face. "Rebellious girl, how dare to hurt people in the house, even her own mother dare to do it. Today, Benxiang should not have given birth to such a rebellious and unfilial thing. Come on, tie me up immediately and send it to the temple, so that I can think about my mistakes!" Luo BINGSHU was so angry that his face was green and he burst into a rage. Immediately, a servant came forward with a rope and tied up the LuoMing river. However, LuoMing river was dazzled by the two slaps, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and he was stunned when he heard the words of luobingshu. Looking at Aunt Wan who was in a coma, she was also a bit stunned. Her tears were like broken pearls. She kept falling down: "Dad, Dad, you have spared your daughter. The daughter didn''t mean it. It was Luo Wuyou who did harm to me. It was she who applied the demon method to me. Even if she had the courage, she didn''t dare to do it to my aunt. Dad, do you believe it I, Luo Wuyou, is really a monster, Dad... " In the end, she was born and raised by her mother, not to mention, she was raised by her side. No matter how, there was some kinship. She really didn''t expect that she just pushed aunt Wan into a daze. How high is the residence of the prime minister''s residence? The steps outside the gate are not low. If you fall from such a high place, how can you not feel dizzy. "Rebellious girl, even if she makes such a big mistake, she dares to shirk responsibility. In my opinion, you are stubborn and unrepentant. In other words, you will stay at home and temple all your life, and don''t come back." Luo BINGSHU calm face, angry, just a word, but cut off the LuoMing river. Ordinary people can''t bear to stay in the temple all their life, not to mention luomingxi, who has grown up in a delicate way since childhood! When LuoMing River heard the speech, he was suddenly stupefied, and his face was crying and laughing. He scolded and yelled at him. Luo BINGSHU made a wink directly. The servant knocked him dizzy and carried him into the carriage. The car slowly drove away from the prime minister''s office and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Luo BINGSHU turned his head and looked at Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou was holding a dumpling and his face turned white, as if he had been frightened. The Tangyuan chest in her arms has long been dyed red by blood. Luo Wuyou''s hand is pressed on her chest, and the hand is also full of blood. The blood drops drip on the ground along the finger placket. That bloody picture is really eye sore. Luo Bing Book Deep Eye son, flash a glimmer of dark awn: "worry free, with the father to the study." Luo Wuyou hears the words, and seems to have finally come back to God. He quickly asks people to carry the dumplings back to Wuyou Pavilion, and asks the government doctor to treat him. Then he goes to the study with Luo BINGSHU. In front of the prime minister''s house, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed, and those aunts and girls, of course, all went back to their respective courtyards. However, thinking of the scene just now, I still feel a little sad. "That''s good. That cheap girl in LuoMing river is really going to stay in the temple all her life. How dare you please my grandmother while I am away. She deserves such retribution. " Jianjia courtyard, Luo Mingxia knock melon seeds, a face of schadenfreude said. "Nonsense. Is that what a sister should say?" Aunt Xue was rebuked angrily when she entered the door: "how many times have I taught you? Walls have ears. Can''t you have a long memory?" "Niang, I''m not just talking about it in front of my servant girl. Besides, the girl in LuoMing River should have this retribution originally?" Luo Mingxia curled her lips and said scornfully. She didn''t feel that her words were wrong. Don''t think she didn''t know that dead girl, face-to-face and back-to-back. It''s just, she doesn''t care to say it. "Even so, you can''t say it. You''ve forgotten all the things before because you''ve lost your memory?" Aunt Xue is not right mouth, continue to train: "that gave you the note, also destroyed the note of the person has not caught, even in your courtyard to come and go freely, you did not think about this in the end why?" Hearing this, Luo Mingxia immediately threw down the melon seeds in her hand and said angrily, "hum, of course I know. She''d better pray every day not to be caught by Miss Ben, otherwise, I will peel her skin." She thought about it. Why didn''t she think about it? Naturally, she knew that her courtyard was not clean, but had already changed people? Taking advantage of the great cleaning, all the servant girls in her courtyard, except for the mother, were all changed. Aunt Xue couldn''t see what she was thinking. She sighed helplessly: "you, you, my mother said to you that you should be happy and angry. But look at you, there is something written on your face. I''m afraid others can''t see it. You have to learn more from your elder sister. If you look at others, you will solve the problem of mixing foot stone. You should have half of your elder sister If you are smart, you won''t be so worried about your mother. ""Niang, do you mean that Luo Wuyou just did it on purpose?" "I can see that you are the only one who knows nothing about you. Why do you think Luo Wuyou would say that at the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, the fool of luomingxi will be cheated by her." Aunt Xue glanced at Luo Mingxia and said, "it''s different now. Xia''er, remember that when you see your big sister, you can''t please as usual. If you can''t please, you can take a detour." "Mother, isn''t that serious?" Luo Mingxia frowned and didn''t believe it. She had a typical disposition of remembering to eat or not to fight. How long did she hold her tail, she showed her true shape again. Aunt Xue poked a finger at Luo Mingxia''s forehead and accentuated her way: "do you think your mother is joking with you? Mother is warning you, you forget you almost to Luo and LuoMing river general end? "Luo Wuyou, that girl, is not a simple one. You can''t fight her. You don''t want to think about it. In this prime minister''s mansion, there are a lot of right things with that girl. It seems that she suffers every time. But in the end, how about? She has nothing to do, but the better she muddles along, and now she has the emperor''s green eye. " "At the end of the day, she was the winner and everyone else was the loser." Thinking about the recent events in her mind, Aunt Xue is more determined to her own ideas, although the words are refined and mean, but it is to the point. I have to say, can always occupy a place in the prime minister''s office. Snow aunt''s brain, that is not the general good use. "But just now she has not been called away by her father. Maybe she will have to be scolded by her father. If the mother can see something, the daughter will not believe it, and the father will not see it." "Even if you can see it? Luo Wuyou now has a title in her body. In addition to luoxian''er and luoling''er, she has the highest status. Besides, the emperor has just sealed her. Do you think your father will punish her at this time? Well, it''s not to make it clear against the emperor. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Mingxia curled her mouth and stopped talking. Of course, she knew all these things, but she couldn''t figure out where Luo Wuyou, that slut, got such a good life. How could she get into the Palace once and be granted the head of the county? How many times do you have to go in there again? You won''t be a princess or something. Will you just press down luoxian''er? "So you remember, don''t think about remembering some old debts, thinking about revenge or something. Stay in your own children''s yard to practice the piano for me. My mother doesn''t ask you to make a big splash like Luo Wuyou at the Baihua banquet, but you have to give me a good performance." Aunt Xue said with great heart: "when the time comes to discuss relatives, my mother can also choose a better family for you. When your life is settled down, my mother has put down a huge stone in her heart." "Niang, even if the daughter performs well, you can''t make the decision on the marriage. Is there anything else in the east?" "It''s silly of you to say that you are stupid. Even if the decision is in her hands, but you are a vegetarian when your grandmother is a vegetarian. Why does your mother always let you please your grandmother and your father, not just for your future?" Aunt Xue snorted coldly: "although Yongzhao is the head mother of the prime minister''s house, she has the right to marry her children, but your grandmother is also the old prince of the prime minister''s house and has the right to intervene in marriage. As long as you please your grandmother, if your grandmother intervenes, she wants to give you a home at will, and your grandmother won''t be the first one to agree "Well, mother, my daughter knows that if she wants to, she will go to her grandmother to do her filial piety and let her grandmother spoil her daughter as before." Luo Mingxia takes Aunt Xue''s arm and scatters Jiao. Aunt Xue only nods happily, but her eyes are still worried. Because of the last incident, the old lady is completely annoyed with their room. This period of time ago went to see you, the old lady''s attitude towards her, not as good as before. She only worried, Xia''er thought too simple ¡­¡­ In the study of the prime minister''s office, Luo BINGSHU sat on the imperial chair, as if he were reading some documents. He looked very seriously. Even the boy didn''t raise his eyes when he reported to Luo Wuyou, as if he didn''t hear or see it. Luo Wuyou went in and took a look. He stood quietly waiting, drooping his head and frowning. Although it was the first time he came into the study of the prime minister''s office, he did not look at it curiously. A respectful and cautious manner. Almost half an hour later, Luo BINGSHU put down the volume in his hand, raised his head and glanced at Luo Wuyou and said, "worry free, do you know your father, why do you want to come?" "Go back to my father. My daughter doesn''t know." Luo Wuyou also raised his head to reply. His eyes were clear and innocent. After a pause, she added, "but is the father angry with his daughter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 She said, some sad drooping eyelids, a face of remorse: "my daughter did not think that Mingxi sister would suddenly such a big response, the daughter just thought, in the end, are sisters, sister went so far, meet again, do not know when it will be, so just want to send off." "The family temple is poor, and my daughter has little self-consciousness. So she wants to give a hundred taels of silver to her sister, but she is annoyed by it. The daughter knows that her sister dislikes the lack of silver, but it is all the money that worry free can take out. " "Oh, really?" Luo Bing book only light back two words. "Doesn''t father think so?" Luo Wuyou looked up, Leng Leng asked, suddenly think of what like, but his face slightly changed: "father should not think that the daughter is deliberately framed Mingxi sister?" "My daughter didn''t really. What happened today has been seen by so many people. My father can go to ask her. She really didn''t do anything to Mingxi sister. She really just wanted to send her sister Mingxi off. If she knew that she would make her sister angry." "My daughter will not go. I won''t mention any silver, and I won''t change all the silver into a whole silver note for the sake of making it convenient for sister Mingxi to carry it His voice was full of remorse, and the expression on his face was also remorseful. "Father, please don''t blame sister Mingxi. Everything is carefree. If you want to punish, you can punish me. You can beat me again, as long as you can calm down." Looking at the daughter in front of him that makes him have to look at him with great admiration, at this time, his face is sincere, and then think about her performance in the hall last night, but he has to admire. The ability to act stupid is really high! There is no doubt about Luo Wuyou''s excellence, her intelligence and even wisdom. Only such people can have a place in the harem. However, he didn''t like to calculate his sister Originally, she wanted to teach her a lesson by calling her into her study, but she didn''t want to. Instead, she pretended to be a fool to him. She asked him a question and didn''t know about it. Shao Mingxi did too much about it. Let him want to punish, can not find a reason. "Worry free, do you remember what you said to your father last time?" Luo BINGSHU asked calmly. Luo Wuyou nodded his head with a low brow. "Worry free self remembers that only when the prime minister''s house is good, his daughter will be better. Worry free has always been in mind and dare not forget." "Just remember, father warned you again, such a thing, father do not want to see a second time." Luo BINGSHU''s voice was full of a warning, "my father knows that Mingxi has done something like that. It''s natural that you have dissatisfaction in your heart. But, in the end, she is also your sister, just like you said, breaking bones and connecting tendons." "I don''t care about you this time, because Mingxi makes mistakes first, but my father will never allow it. Next time, do you remember?" "Remember, daughter." Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and earnestly replied. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s obedient face, Luo BINGSHU''s expression was slightly slow, but he suddenly changed the topic and said, "now, let''s talk about what happened in the hall yesterday, what''s your opinion. Don''t be a father any more. Be a father, listen to the truth. " Luo BINGSHU said also added a sentence, obviously for just luowuyou pretended to be very dissatisfied. Luo Wuyou didn''t plan to perfunctorily. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. What''s more, it is not appropriate to deal with such a wily oil minister as Luo BINGSHU, whether it is blindly pretending to be stupid or blindly displaying his wisdom. Must be compatible with the two, perfect palm good degree, appropriate ease of retraction, in order to not let him doubt, but also let him see your value. "My father should know that my daughter did it last night only because she had to." Luo Wuyou looked slightly gloomy and said: "my daughter didn''t want to show such a show in the hall. Although my daughter is stupid, she has heard her father say that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Last night, the emperor defended everything. Although he saved his daughter from the urgency of marrying his daughter in northern Vietnam, the daughter was grateful, but the daughter also knew that this might not be a good thing for her daughter. " With that, Luo Wuyou looked at Luo BINGSHU with a sad face, and his facial features were all wrinkled together: "father, what do you think your daughter should do now? Also asked the father to give her daughter guidance, the daughter really does not want, really do not want to "Entering the palace" the last two words are as light as the sound of mosquitoes, hardly audible. Luo Wuyou has an awkward face. After saying this, his face is also slightly red. A daughter''s home will blush when it comes to such things, which is also the most normal thing. If you don''t blush, you have a ghost. Luo BINGSHU a pair of eagle eyes have been falling on Luo Wuyou''s face, as if to examine whether she said is true or false, or is it intentional to deceive? Luo Wuyou just let him see. She pretended to be stupid and coquettish. She lived two lives. She had been Princess Yu for five years and was still in the palace for a whole year. What''s so difficult for her? If you don''t learn how to talk to people and ghosts, if you don''t learn how to talk to people, you should treat yourself as a person, deal with ghosts, and treat yourself as a ghost.I''m afraid that before Nangong Jingyu that slag male ascends the crown prince''s throne, she has already died can''t die again. And Luo BINGSHU has always been cautious, if not, dispel his doubts, she will be greatly hindered. Therefore, the play has to be performed. Her purpose is to let her "good father" see her value and her intelligence, but she must not let him feel that he is extremely wise and uncontrollable. For a person out of control, as a superior, the most direct idea is to kill the invisible, and those who have no value will eventually be doomed to the fate of chess pieces. Just like, she in the previous life! Luo BINGSHU looked at it for a long time, then took back his eyes, sighed: "you can think of this, it is rare, but you only think of one, but do not know the other." "No worry, I''m stupid. Please tell my father." Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of bewilderment, looking at Luo BINGSHU''s modest request for advice, a pair of Phoenix eyes seems to be stained with a bit of Confucian admiration. "Do you know the trend of the court today?" Luo BINGSHU got up and asked lightly. Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and thought for a moment. Then he replied: "it is inevitable that the emperor is old and the eight kings will win the throne. Judging from the current situation, King Li should be the most likely candidate to win the throne, but..." "It''s just what, tell the truth." Luo BINGSHU smell speech, a way. Luo Wuyou said after a pause: "it''s just that Wu you feels that there is no absolute thing in the world. Since ancient times, it is not without such a precedent. Historical records have recorded that emperor Yanzong won the great treasure during the Yongle period of the Chinese dynasty." "According to historical records, the king of Zhennan was in charge of the three kings'' rebellion at that time. The king of Zhennan was in charge of the heaven, the time, the place and the people. However, the three major elements failed and lost the throne." "So my daughter thinks that although King Li is most likely to ascend the throne, it is not absolute." Luo Wuyou said, some uneasy looking at the book of Luo Bing: "I do not know that my father thinks that Wuyou is right. Wuyou likes to read some historical books on weekdays. All of these are carefree, idle and pondering. If you say something wrong, please don''t blame him." Luo BINGSHU glanced at Luo Wuyou, but he waved his hand and said, "you are really right. When you see the history books, you will associate so much with it. It can be seen that you have indeed applied the merits. It''s good enough to see only the surface. " "As you said, there are Fu''s government and empress behind him. He also has the financial support of the Liu family. Moreover, King li himself is a rare talent." "The time of the day, the geographical location, and the harmony of people have almost occupied the king of Li. Compared with the king of Zhennan in the history, it is no less than that. It can be said that everyone has forgotten the most important two points, one of which is the emperor''s intention." Luo Bing Shudun said: "as a father, I have been an official for many years. I know that accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger. Every step you take, you dare not make any mistakes. Although King Li is popular, he is not necessarily in the heart of the emperor. In the final analysis, the establishment of the throne depends on the emperor''s mind." "Second, it''s man''s plan and heaven''s will, but the will of heaven is unpredictable. In front of him, the king of Li has indeed occupied all the favorable factors. As you said, there is no absolute truth in the world. Before King li really gets the great treasure, everything is still full of variables." "The lesson is that you have to pay more attention to your father''s affairs. There are more than a hundred people''s lives in the prime minister''s house. If you don''t do well, you will be doomed. Do you understand the meaning of being a father?" Luo BINGSHU''s words are sincere and sincere, and he also raises his eyes to see Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou, however, was pale and somewhat frightened: "father, please forgive your daughter''s incompetence. I really can''t understand the deep meaning of the father''s words. There is a father in the prime minister''s house, and a mother is still a Royal Princess. How can it be possible..." How could it be forever? As long as you don''t want to seek treason, you can guarantee at least three generations of peace and security! At the end of the day, it was just his ambition that made him unwilling. After the change of Dynasty, the prime minister''s office gradually became lonely. Therefore, he only concentrated on cultivating a queen from the Luo mansion. There is a princess in the Luo family, and then a queen can go up a step and a peak again, so that the Luo family can carry forward in his hands. How could she not understand the thoughts of her "good father"? Among the generation of Xiangfu, Yongzhao wanted to help her daughter luoxianer marry King Li, and let luoxian''er ascend to the throne, but now luoxian''er has been abolished as the princess. His good father, obviously, thought more deeply and looked farther than Yongzhao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The older the emperor, no matter how wise and wise he was when he was young, could not escape from the common faults of human nature. The more people who stood in high positions, the more afraid they were when facing old age and death. The more skeptical he is, the more skeptical he is. Just by looking at the fact that the emperor has not changed his crown prince, we can see that the emperor does not want to abdicate, and naturally he will not see which Prince will grow up. The power behind King Li was strong enough, and it could never be stronger. Therefore, the emperor would never agree to let King Li marry the Luo family. In this way, King Li would become bigger and other princes would be more powerful. Balance is the most important word in emperor''s art. Balance the power of the court, to achieve the purpose of all parties to contain, so that long-term peace and stability, otherwise, the emperor will not favor Yun Fei and Xin Fei, support the two princes. In particular, the king of war still holds the military power, which is less than that of Nangong Jingli. However, if the two sides join hands, it will be enough for Nangong Jingli to drink a pot of wine, and it will be able to hold him back. Besides, there is also a Rong Wang Fu. Although Rong Di, the Lord of Rong''s residence, has never been to the battlefield since his leg was disabled, his 300000 elite soldiers are comparable with those of the Fu family, and even better. It is said that the king of Rongjun has two strange soldiers in his hand, one of which is composed of seventy-two Disha soldiers. All of them are brave and have excellent martial arts skills. They are called Yanyun 72 flying dragons. There is also a strange soldier, which has been passed down by Rong family. However, no one has ever seen the strange soldier. The strange soldier is called red blood army. Although no one has seen it before, there are no records of the red blood army in the history of the Qin Dynasty. The red blood army was written in a mysterious and incomparable way. It once defeated the 150000 enemy army with the power of a team of strange soldiers. Where he passed, there were dead bodies everywhere, and no grass was born. "Worry free, I want to tell you so much about being a father. I just want to tell you that you can''t act on your own after that. You and your brother are excellent in this generation of my prime minister''s mansion. You and your brother are worthy of your father''s daughter. It''s a pity that your brother and he..." Luo BINGSHU said here pause, the expression on his face with a trace of pain, as if can not go on in general, Luo Wuyou Wen Fang, his face is also full of sadness. Obviously, both of them have thought of master yikong''s approval of an''er. "Father, don''t worry. I''m sure my brother will not be so short-lived. My daughter will never let an''er die. Even if she changes her life against the weather, she is willing to exchange her own life for an''er''s Luo Wuyou''s eyes are red and tears are swirling in them. But he gritted his teeth and tried to endure his grief and "comforted" Luo BINGSHU. "How can you be so nonsense? Your brother''s life is life, but your life is not life?" Luo BINGSHU smell speech, but suddenly heavy eyebrow rebukes a way: "you and an''er, are father''s children, the body all has the father''s blood." "Father..." Luo Wuyou called out with a sad and sad cry. The tears that have been spinning in the eyes, brush and brush, fall down like rain. "Don''t worry, no matter what the fate of an''er, my father will protect him and you. Don''t worry, the father will never let God take your brother away so early." Luo BINGSHU also looked at Luo Wuyou with a heavy face. He solemnly said that he was a good father who vowed to protect his children. Luo Wuyou was moved on his face, but he wanted to nauseated in his heart. Not long ago, he personally ordered an''er to be burned. However, how long has it been since then, he has made a kind-hearted father''s face. Sure enough, all the people in the prime minister''s office are actors, all wearing masks. "My daughter will listen carefully to her father in the future." Luo Wuyou converged her thoughts and nodded with tears. Her voice line trembled and she said it sincerely. The expression on his face is also very excited. He will play the role of a good daughter who suddenly gets a father and is deeply moved and ecstatic, playing the role of Wei Miao for Xiao. "Well, go ahead and have a good bath and change your clothes. I''m afraid that after a while, the people who reward the palace will come. Don''t lose etiquette in front of others." Luo BINGSHU also nodded with satisfaction. As he said, Luo Wuyou didn''t move when he heard the speech. Instead, he squirmed his lips and hesitated: "the father, the emperor''s side..." "The emperor, you don''t have to worry. Your father will mediate for you." "Thank you, father." Luo no worry grateful thanks, get the guarantee of Luo BINGSHU, this just exited happily. In the study, Luo BINGSHU was sitting back on the imperial chair again. His majestic face was covered with heavy eyebrows and eyes. People could not see his expression clearly. However, in the narrow eagle eyes, there were several sharp lights. Now it seems that Luo Wuyou is indeed the best daughter of the prime minister''s generation. The value of xian''er has already dropped by half, and it will take a lot of effort to support her again. The gain is not worth the loss. Luo Wuyou, though intelligent, is only an 11 year old child. As long as he teaches her more in the future, she can definitely become the most ideal candidate in her mind! Out of the study, Luo Wuyou''s tears on her face disappeared. Passing the garden, she saw the light blue corner of her clothes in the flowers. She left the garden as if she had not seen it.After she left, a young girl in the flowers suddenly emerged a slender figure. The little servant girl looked at Luo Wuyou, turned her head and ran to another diametrically opposite road. "What are you talking about? Did she really cry? " Luo xian''er stood up from the soft couch and asked with wide eyes. His cold expression was also a little more pleasant. "Yes, princess, I saw it with my own eyes. The slut didn''t come out until she had spent enough time in Xiangye''s study. When she came out, her eyes were red and she was holding silk as if she were weeping." The servant girl replied, "I think, it must be that the prime minister was angry with the bitch and severely scolded the slut. Therefore, she will be like that. The maid is really looking at her from the side. So, princess, don''t be sad. How about that bitch even if she can dance?" "Well, you did a good job. Move, this is a reward for you. Take it." Luo xian''er took out a piece of silver and threw it on the ground. When the servant girl saw the silver ingot, she immediately thanked him and picked up the silver and returned it. Luo xian''er looked at the servant girl''s face, and her face flashed a trace of irony and scorn. However, when she thought of the servant girl''s words, her face suddenly showed a smile. It has to be said that although the servant girl''s face is disgusting, it has a pleasant mouth. It not only brings her good news about Luo Wuyou''s being punished, but also her words are really pleasant to listen to. Luo Wuyou, isn''t he a slut? What five grade County Lord, also Title Shengping, I bah, she also deserve? She made her lose face in the hall last night, and she was scolded by her mother when she returned to the mansion. She was punished for kneeling for three hours and refused to eat. Who is she? She is luoxianer. When has she suffered this kind of crime? She swore that if this revenge is not revenged, she will not be a person. Thinking of this, she felt a stabbing pain in her knee at the moment. She looked to one side and stood up. Qingling, a big servant girl who had just arrived in her yard, cried angrily: "dead girl, don''t you come to support me? Don''t you see that my knee hurts, can''t you stand still?" Unstable? I really don''t know, princess, whether your old man''s knee is made of jade or not. It only kneels for three hours and won''t be broken. Is it as serious as that? All the servant girls closed their eyes and drooped their heads, while Qingling hurriedly went forward to hold luoxian''er and sat on the soft couch: "Miss, you haven''t eaten any food all night. Can you ask the maid to send you some food from the kitchen?" "Of course, do you want to starve the princess?" Luo xian''er glanced at Qingling and said, "have you done what I told you to do?" "Back to the princess, the maidservant has arranged to go down. However, the princess has many bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills. Our people can''t get into the inner courtyard, but they can only watch from afar." "Watching from afar?" Luo Wuyou is more angry when he hears the speech: "what can be seen from the remote surveillance? All of them are useless rubbish. I tell you, if I''m not good, you should not try to get better. You should be alert to my princess. If you have a bad job, you are the only one who can ask me. " "It''s the princess." Qingling quickly responds to the way, and can''t help crying in his heart. The princess was hard to serve, especially after she had suffered several losses in her hands. Her temper was so hot that she didn''t hide it. She had to fight or scold them. Luoxian''er was more angry when she saw this. She waved her hand impatiently and pulled out a porcelain vase from her waist. She opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and looked at the things lying in it. There was a grim smile at the corner of her mouth. Luo Wuyou, if you want to ride on the head of my princess, you don''t ask me whether she will answer me or not. Several times ago, the princess despised you. This time, my princess will not give you a chance to escape. ¡­¡­ "Hongjin, Jianqiu, what''s the matter? Is Tangyuan OK?" Luo Wuyou didn''t delay on the way. She went back to Wuyou Pavilion and entered the house. First of all, she asked about the wound of tangyuan. Although she left in a hurry, she knew that her life would not be in danger. However, there was no hurry to examine her wound carefully. "I''m fine. Thank you for your worry. The doctor has prescribed medicine for me. I just need to rest for a few days." Tangyuan lying on the bed, the original round, red face, become a little pale, but she still smile. Red brocade sees this, turn a white eye toward her helplessly, a finger pokes at her forehead way: "you this wench, still can smile out, all hurt become like this, you forget just the government doctor said, that hairpin if stab in two points again, you can die to see Buddha." "Miss, you have to talk about her. This girl is still dishonest when she is hurt like this. She keeps clamoring to get out of bed. She doesn''t want to think about it. The important place of the prime minister''s study is heavily guarded. Is it the place where your little servant girl can go? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Red brocade collapsed face, chattering about the crime of Tangyuan, but there was no blame in his eyes. Instead, he was moved by a light touch. If this girl didn''t rush up, I''m afraid that the injured person today. But she really became a young lady. Who knows that the second lady is so cruel. They would be sent to the temple, but they were still uneasy. They even dared to stab and assassinate her young lady in public. She deserved to stay in the temple all her life, eating steamed bread and drinking cold water, and she would die lonely all her life. "Sister Hongjin, you tell me about me again. People are just overjoyed to see that the young lady is so worried about others. Besides, the maidservant is not running around. Miss, you should listen to sister Hongjin. I just remember that there is something left to be done by the young lady." Luo Wuyou only heard a faint smile. The girl was a fool. She took her life to fight just to see her worry about her. She was just as stupid as she was in the previous life, but she felt silly and lovely. "I have to do something now. I don''t see what I''ve become. I almost lost my life. I can leave it to others, even if it''s me. Are you afraid I''ll take your credit?" Then he poked at the forehead of the dumpling, which made the dumpling cry out and beg for mercy: "OK, sister red iron, my forehead is almost punctured by you. In case it is concave later, how can I do with a black finger hole? I''m wrong, OK? I''m wrong, sister Hongjin. I won''t dare next time. " "Please be old and let go of the little ones." The funny appearance made everyone in the audience laugh. Even Luo Wuyou, who has always been indifferent, has a deeper radian of his mouth. "All right, you two, I''m relieved to hear that you still have the strength to talk nonsense here. Don''t worry about what you have in your hands. Pick up some things that are not right and give them to suojin and nongmo to do. In this way, you can also concentrate on healing Luo Wuyou has been listening for a long time. Seeing that the Tangyuan spirit is good, he is also relieved. She also checked it. The wound of Tangyuan has been medicated and bandaged. The hairpin just stabbed the heart of tangyuan. Fortunately, it wasn''t deep. And she sprinkled some hemostatic powder to the dumplings in time, so, the dumplings have no big problem, as for why it looked so bloody at that time? However, she had already hidden a bag of blood in her arms, and while everyone''s attention was attracted by Luo BINGSHU, she sprinkled the blood on the heart of tangyuan. "Miss, why do you do this?" Tangyuan stopped fighting with the red brocade, forbearance, finally did not hold back, asked in doubt. Luo Wuyou hears the speech but also asks a way: "you all heard?" It shouldn''t be. At that time, her words were gathered in shaomingxi''s ear, and others were more or less far away. And she also deliberately lowered the voice, according to reason, tangyuan should not be heard. Luo Wuyou had a pair of Phoenix eyes on the dumpling, but his calm eyes showed that the dumplings were hairy all over. He quickly explained: "Miss, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just saw Miss''s mouth shape, so The lady Maidservant Servant... " "That''s why the maidservant felt strange. Why did the young lady take the risk to provoke the second young lady? If something happened to the young lady, what should I do?" "Well, I didn''t say that you eavesdrop. Only when the wall has ears can it be regarded as eavesdropping. In public, you can only be regarded as open eavesdropping. I didn''t expect that there are still Tangyuan in my hospital. You are such a good speaker. " Luo Wuyou laughed and joked, and Tang Yuan immediately explained: "maidservant is not a talent, but he loved to watch the fun when he was a child, so he learned a little bit from those who run in the river and lake." "As my mother said, you can''t get too much skill. Despite this small skill, it may be of great use at a critical time. " Luo Wuyou is not like the way, but now she did not expect, in the future one day, she actually a prophecy. "Can you tell the maid why she did this? I don''t understand. " "Why do you do that?" Luo Wuyou stopped for a moment, and then she said with a smile: "that''s because the lesson of blood tells us that we should not look down on any enemy at any time. Remember, if you do not remove the roots, you can not think that a weed is insignificant, but sometimes it will grow into a wasteland." Both Hongjin and Jianqiu are in deep thinking. However, the Tangyuan is still in a state of confusion. If he looks like a steamed bun face, he thinks for a long time, but he doesn''t know what the meaning of Miss''s words is. She asked the young lady why she was in danger, but it had something to do with weeds? Oh, Hello, her young lady. She knows that she has just read a large number of Chinese characters, and she speaks so profound. Isn''t it necessary for her to sleep soundly for several days and nights? Luo Wuyou looked at the dumpling, an apple face wrinkled into a bitter gourd face, but did not explain, some things, you have to understand yourself, in order to remember deeply. Why did she break the back of LuoMing river? Why did she break the back of LuoMing river?As she said, luomingxi''s hatred for her is too obvious, and she has too many enemies and enemies now. She doesn''t want to be distracted when she is concentrating on dealing with former enemies. What''s more, who can guarantee that LuoMing river today will not become luoxian''er tomorrow. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. It''s always necessary to plan before the rain. Luo Wuyou had just finished his speech when he opened the curtain and came in. He reported to Luo Wuyou: "Miss, Mr. Xiang, please go outside to receive the order. It''s the father-in-law from the palace." Make Mo eyebrows between elated, master son developed, they do not follow the scenery as slaves. "I see. I''ll be there when I finish dressing." Luo Wuyou light back a sentence, simple change of body clothes, then out of the boudoir, and did not like Luo BINGSHU said, what to bathe and change clothes. It''s just an order. How can we use such trouble? Thinking of receiving the order, Luo Wuyou could not help but think of the situation when she received the edict in the silent garden of Rongdi, Prince Rong''s mansion. If one day, she would be as powerful as Rongdi. The emperor''s edict can also be ignored, that her revenge day must be in front of her, but unfortunately, now she has to endure, step by step, down-to-earth. However, she believed that the day would not be too far away! What''s more, she lacked everything, that is, she had no lack of patience. After 11 years of torture and imprisonment, she was able to bear it, not to mention now? Luo Wuyou''s dark eyes were flowing, and he took a look at the eunuch who was wearing the clothes of the eunuch in charge. His eyes flashed slightly and his face was smiling. He walked into the front hall with his maid. In the front hall, a large group of people had already gathered. Except for Yongzhao and luoxianer, almost all of them had arrived. After all, Luo BINGSHU had sent people to inform them one by one. Even Gu Ruolan, who has been locked in the courtyard, is also present. Luo BINGSHU, as the head of the prime minister''s family, naturally kneels in the front. Luo Wuyou looks at his mother and kneels beside him. The eunuch who preached the edict didn''t delay. He directly opened the duck''s voice and began to announce the decree: "the emperor said that the common daughter of the prime minister''s family, Luo''s carefree, elegant and graceful, well prepared in virtue, able to understand the great righteousness, be loyal and brave, and be a good example to the women in the world. I was very happy to give him the title of the fifth grade county head, the title of the county was upgraded, the land was granted a hundred Li, and two boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, Thank you "Thank you for your kindness. Long live my emperor, long live, long live..." The sound of this Fu rang out. The herald came forward and handed the edict to Luo Wuyou. He said, "luoxiang, Shengping County Lord, please get up. We congratulate the prime minister and the county Lord." Luo BINGSHU: "Gonggong is polite." Luo Wuyou: "thank you very much Wu you said, respectfully took the imperial edict and handed it to Jianqiu behind him. Then he glanced at the red brocade. Red brocade immediately came forward and took out a delicate purse and handed it to Li Chunyu. "Hard father-in-law, this is a little hard money given to my father-in-law by the head of our county. I hope my father-in-law will accept it." Red brocade said is very respectful. Li Chunyu said with a smile, "how funny is this? We''re just running errands for the emperor. How can we get the reward from the county Lord? " Push and drag in the mouth, but not how to use force in the hand. "My father-in-law is joking. It''s a great blessing to be able to run errands in front of the emperor. It''s also a great blessing for my young lady to be rewarded by the emperor. Although the thank-you gift is light, it''s also my miss''s wish. Please don''t despise it." "Look at this girl, sweet mouth, then we thank the county master first." "My father-in-law is polite, but I don''t want to worry about my father-in-law''s coming here. My father-in-law wanted to leave him for a drink in the mansion, but he was afraid that he would delay his official business in front of the emperor. Please forgive me." With that, Chao Li Chun blessed his body and gave him a gift. "You are welcome. It''s all our duty..." Li Chunyu took over the purse quietly and touched it. There was no hard thing in the soft one. If you want to, what you put in is the silver stamp. You can feel it by your hand. It will never be less. The woman who can get the emperor''s green eyes is really extraordinary. Her face and facial features are still showing a bit of childishness. However, he is calm in mind and smooth in doing things, showing his maturity! In the future, it will not be in the pool!! Li Chun was deeply moved by this idea, and his smile on his face became more real: "Mr. Xiang, by the way, when the emperor came, he also told the servant to let you go into the palace with him." "Father in law, what did the emperor say?" Luo BINGSHU arched his hand and asked how polite he was to Li Chunyu. However, Li Chunyu shook his head slightly and said, "the Emperor didn''t say anything. I don''t know what the emperor zhaoxiangye meant to enter the palace, but..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Li Chunyu stopped, glanced at Luo Wuyou and said, "however, when I left the palace, I saw Prince Jinglan of North Vietnam also entered the palace and asked to see his majesty." What''s more, it may have something to do with Luo Wuyou? "Thank you, father-in-law. I''ll go into the palace with my father-in-law." "That would be the best." Li Chunyu said, and turned to Luo Wuyou: "county master, the old slave will quit first and go back to the palace to cover his life." "No worries, please send my father-in-law off." Luo Wuyou was blessed again. Until Li Chunyu and Luo BINGSHU went far away, he stood upright. In a pair of Phoenix''s eyes, his eyes were slightly cold. However, the emperor sent Li Chun, a close eunuch, to his father-in-law Li. This is quite incredible. Li Chunyu, the head of the eunuch of the Imperial Palace, has been following the emperor since he ascended the throne. He has been around for more than 30 years. He has lived in the palace where people eat people and don''t vomit their bones. Who is not a human spirit. To treat such a person, it is no wonder that even her good father, Luo BINGSHU, is accompanied by a bit of care. She didn''t care much about these. What she cared about was why the emperor did this? Is it as hard as she thinks Luo Wuyou thought of things in his mind, and did not notice that there were other people in the front hall. She only came back to her mind when she heard the voice of Aunt Xue. "I congratulate you and congratulate you. From now on, you will be the county head with eight classics. This is not only the title, but also the fiefdom. But it''s really the first part of Qindu. Even when I see you later, I have to call the county master. I''d like to send my regards to the county Lord..." Snow aunt said, actually is really toward Luo Wu You Fu a please an Li, Luo Wuyou look at snow aunt that face with smile, flattering look, can not help but frown. I really don''t understand. Aunt Xue''s singing and composition are both excellent. What kind of trouble does she want to make. I think it''s a stage. "No worries about what my aunt said. Even if she was granted a reward, she would still be the daughter of the Luo family. Naturally, she was honored by my Luo family." "The elder sister is so powerful. I really envy my sister. Elder sister, I don''t know what the imperial gift is. Can you open it to my sister?" Luo Mingxia blinked her eyes, jumped to Luo Wuyou, and said delicately. Seeing the red brocade speechless to the extreme, the six young ladies really do not want to face, from before to now, she has never given her lady a good face? Not long ago, she also listened to other people''s encouragement and instigation, secretly hurt her own young lady? But it''s a good idea for my son to forget all the previous events. He even came to talk to her young lady. Bah, it''s shameless. What''s more hateful is that Xiangye and the old lady still cover her up and make such a big mistake, but they only let her stop for half a month, copy the women''s precepts 500 times, and then let her go? It''s not surprising that Hong Jin thought so. Even Luo Wuyou could see that she was a jerk. Luo Mingxia, who bullied her since childhood, was the happiest one to bully her. Every time, I worked as a gunner for Rochelle. When she was five years old, she stood on the rockery and threw stones in her face. She dodged and fell into the pond. She clapped her hands and watched on the bank. In winter, she soaked nearly a column of incense in the cold pool water before she was picked up. She was unconscious for three days and nearly died. When she was six years old, her grandfather gave her green parrot brother. She also instructed a group of children to kill them with a catapult and roast them to eat. At that time, she also cried bitterly for nearly half a month. When she was seven years old, she slandered her for breaking Wang''s piano and spilled ink on her book. She was so angry that the teacher expelled her from school. After that, I could only read and write with my mother. When she was eight years old, it was clearly that she broke the famous peony dish Wei Zi, which the old lady was very hard to work with. However, she falsely accused her own head and made herself locked up in the Buddhist hall for three days and nights without dripping water and sticking rice. Finally, he was so hungry that he fainted. ¡­¡­ Since she suffered from them at the age of five, she has been trying to avoid them. She hides in her own yard on weekdays, even unwilling to step out. But they always seem to find every opportunity to frame her. Luo Wuyou thinks that, after two whole lives of the past and this life, these childhood memories she has no longer remembered, but at this moment, those memories, like the tide, are flooding into her heart. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you so happy that you forget to speak? The younger sister just wants her sister to open it up and have a look, but she doesn''t want to compete with the big sister. She is so stingy? " See Luo Wuyou did not speak, only two eyes looked at her in a daze, Luo Mingxia heart slightly unhappy, just think of snow aunt warning words, but she forced to swallow back. "My sister wants to see it. There is nothing wrong with it. Hongjin, ask someone to open the mahogany box." Luo Wuyou takes back his eyes, and says faintly.Not only Luo Mingxia, but also all the people in the front hall were looking at the two mahogany boxes carved with complicated patterns and auspicious animals. Don''t mention the gold, silver and jewelry in the box. These two large boxes with exquisite workmanship engraved on the Imperial Palace are worth a lot of silver. You know, this is serious. It comes from the palace. Ordinary people, not seen at all. No wonder, her sisters, will be jealous. Luo Wuyou, a pair of bright eyes such as water swept Luo Mingxia, but with a bit of cold in her eyes. Luo Mingxia actually dared to go up by herself. If she hadn''t come up suddenly, she might not have remembered those things in the past. In this way, she would also like to settle those accounts with her. Red brocade received a command, and asked everyone to open the two boxes. The two large boxes were filled with gold, silver, jewelry and other yellow and white things. Yellow, silver, green, red All kinds of gold, silver and jade articles reflect the sun and emit a faint light, interweaving in the bottom of people''s eyes. The air was pumping all over the floor. People die for money, birds die for food. In addition to those who are really indifferent to nature, I''m afraid that no one will not be envious when they see so many treasures. Luo Wuyou''s eyes light swept, the whole room, people look different. But they all happened to look at the opened box. In addition to these things, there were some beautiful jewelry in the box, all of which were carved and made by the Royal craftsman. The chic jade hairpin, gold hairpin, Phoenix Tail step shake, jade ring of those jadeite jade, necklaces made of plump and round grains, such as pink pearls the size of a woman''s finger picking face, are all tempting the greedy side of people''s heart. "My God, this is too much..." "It''s all given by the emperor. If I can own even one, I''ll wake up laughing in my dream..." "Dear, the emperor, this is really a big hand..." "Look at that pink pearl necklace. It''s really beautiful..." "Yes, yes, and the phoenix tail is shaking..." A lot of aunts and aunts looked silly and exclaimed. Only two of them, seeing the gold and silver jewels, had no other look except the initial amazement. First, it was Aunt Li who was born into a merchant. Luo Wuyou glanced at Aunt Li with a smile in her mouth and a satirical look in her eyes. A glimmer of clarity flashed in her heart. It said that Aunt Li was originally born in a business and was the daughter of the Liu family, but this willow was not another willow. Aunt Li''s mother''s family is a branch of the Liu family. It is the home of rich merchants. It is not surprising to see that these gold, silver and jade articles are full of copper stinks. The only thing that was printed by the royal family was the royal seal. Even a pair of children born to Aunt Li, Luo Mingzhu and Luo Mingxiu soon returned to their senses. Second, it was her mother. From the beginning to the end, Gu Ruolan''s look was very indifferent. Seeing that the jewelry was only slightly stunned, she frowned and looked at Luo Wuyou worried. Luo Wuyou only returned with a reassuring smile, shook her head, reached out and pointed to her, Gu Ruolan hesitated, and left with her close maid. The most amazing thing is aunt Ping, who was born in a humble family. She has never seen so many treasures. Her beautiful eyes are full of greed. Her daughter luomingzhi was obviously shocked. She didn''t respond for a long time, but her greedy eyes still failed to escape Luo''s worry free eyes. Luo Mingxia is more direct, reaching out to the box, red brocade a quick eye, directly put the box down a cover, a sad voice suddenly sounded. "Oh, my hand, my hand is broken. You can''t see that my lady''s hand is still in the box. You dare to close the box. You want to break Miss Ben''s hand on purpose, don''t you?" Luo Mingxia yelled with a pale face, and her indignant eyes stabbed at the red brocade. However, with an innocent and frightened expression on her face, she said, "miss six, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. The cover is too heavy. I can''t hold it for a while, and I don''t see your hand in it. I''m sorry." Jian Qiu bowed her head slightly when she heard the words of red brocade. Sure enough, there were no weak soldiers under the strong general. Unexpectedly, the red brocade, which had always looked calm and restrained, had become so smooth that she would tease people by playing tricks. However, it''s a good saying. Originally, I only said it for you to see, but I didn''t let you touch it, let alone that the sixth lady just wanted to touch it. "Xia''er, are you ok?" At this moment, aunt Wan finally regained her consciousness and asked in a hurry. Luo Mingxia heard the words, and her tears came down: "aunt, you see, the fingers of my daughter are almost crushed by that cheap maid." Red brocade hears speech is in the heart sneer, should, press to break just good, unfortunately is, how did not press break?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 From her point of view, her strength was still too small. Although the finger was swollen, it was not as serious as that. The sixth lady was crying with tears. Really, should we exaggerate that. Although the heart is like this, the expression on the red brocade face is how much panic, small face is also scared to turn white, looking at Luo Mingxia''s fingers, is full of grievance look, scared almost speechless. Luo Mingxia cried out and glared indignantly at the red brocade with fear on her face. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "elder sister, you are too ignorant of the matter. How can you do such a thing? If something like this happens, do you not make a voice?" "Oh, what does that sister want her sister to do?" Luo Wuyou came forward at this time, asked with a smile, glanced at Luo Mingxia''s finger, "ah, it''s swollen, but it seems that the injury is not light?" It''s a good mahogany box. It''s a solid one. If it wasn''t for the red brocade, I''m afraid Luo Mingxia''s five fingers would have been broken on the spot. Luo Mingxia wrinkled her facial features, endured the pain, and hummed: "of course, it''s not light. According to me, these cheap maids should be beaten to death, or at least they have to be driven out of the government. Big sister, your identity is different now. Such a careless girl can''t even do such a small thing well. If you take it out in the future, it will only lose your face." Out of the house? What about beating them to death? has the final say that she is not afraid of the wind. She thinks she is who and what she is going to lose. Her master is one. Her family is miss. And will the lady punish her? How is that possible? She has always been disgusted with this arrogant and domineering six young lady who is used to bullying her. She has long wanted to make her whole. This move is also given to her by the young lady. How could miss attack her? As expected, Luo Mingxia''s voice fell, Luo Wuyou shook her head and said, "my sister is really moved to think so hard for her sister. However, although the girl Hongjin is a bit careless, she has no other problems. Besides, her sister is used to her and will feel unaccustomed to leaving her." The implication is that Hongjin will never drive her out, let alone beat her to death. She paused and thought about the next way: "it''s better for her sister to make up for her sister, and her sister will have a lot of adults. It''s good to forgive her once." "The elder sister said that, even if she didn''t comply, she couldn''t help it. However, if the younger sister''s hand was pressed like this, it would certainly affect the hundred flowers banquet tomorrow. If my sister apologized, it would be too stingy. Why don''t you shake the pink pearl necklace and the Phoenix Tail step to her sister to show her apology?" When Aunt Xue heard the words, she suddenly frowned and stretched out her hand to pull Luo Mingxia. Seeing those things, she was really moved. However, she was moved. She really wanted to ask for those things from Luo Wuyou. In fact, her heart is still a little creepy. But now looking at Luo Mingxia''s injured hand, the abacus in her heart is also active. "County Lord, how can I ask you for a favor? You can see that Xia''er''s hand has been injured like this. I''m sure she can''t perform at the Baihua banquet tomorrow. In the final analysis, it''s all your servant girl''s dereliction of duty, isn''t it? Xia''er really likes the Pearl necklace. Would you like to reward her?" Aunt Xue said in a voice, but her tone was lower than that of Luo Youxia. After some calculation, she also felt that Luo Mingxia had suffered a great loss. Tomorrow is a hundred flowers feast. It was a good opportunity to show her face. If she performed brilliantly, I couldn''t say that she would be able to climb into a good marriage. It was a lifelong event for Xia''er. Besides, the Baihua banquet is also held by the royal family, and prizes are set every year. Naturally, all the prizes are rare treasures. Compared with the things in the mahogany box, they are just as good. However, Luo Mingxia''s hand was hurt and red as a carrot. This performance must be hopeless. It''s better to ask for something from Luo Wuyou as compensation. Wan Mu Niang and Luo Mingxia, the mother and son, are not worried about what kind of calculations they have made. However, she did not expect that Luo Mingxia would not have opened her mouth, which was really amazing. "Sister, it''s not that my sister refuses to give it to you. Originally, we are all sisters of blood. It''s very common to give you one or two pieces of jewelry. However, all the things in this box are given by the emperor. When they are transported out of the palace, they have been registered and recorded." Luo Wuyou said: "if my sister gave you a spear, in case the emperor knew about it one day, what should I do if I lost the gift?" "Then you can tell the emperor directly. If you give me something, it will be over?" Luo Mingxia tone some blunt, what does not punish, this Luo Wuyou put clearly is mean son, do not want to give her. "My sister, this is a good thing to say. I don''t know that the emperor''s reward represents the boundless grace of heaven. How can the grace be transferred to her people at will? The younger sister wants her sister to tell the emperor, isn''t it telling the emperor that the elder sister doesn''t pay attention to the emperor at all? Sister, you, do you think that your sister''s crime is not big enough and want to force her to death? "Luo Wuyou slightly white face, can not believe looking at Luo Mingxia, eyes full of criticism and questioning, but put a Luo Mingxia to ask the face of red. "You talk nonsense, where there is as serious as you said. I think you are mean. You don''t want to give it to me. Hum, if you don''t give me away, you don''t need to find so many excuses." Luo Mingxia held her finger and roared. It was clearly her servant girl who crushed her hand. She just wanted two things from her. Isn''t this natural? "Sister, if my sister doesn''t want to give it to you, it''s just that I can''t give it to you. Those things, such as Phoenix Tail walking and wearing, are regulated. I think my sister should know it." Luo Wuyou: "and my sister is not reluctant to give up those things. No matter how good the things are, how can we defeat you and my family. My sister doesn''t want to send them, but I can''t send them. If my sister thinks that her sister is talking nonsense, it''s better to wait for her father to come back to the house and ask her father in person." "But what my sister said was right or wrong." "You..." Luo Mingxia''s face was red and blue. She went to ask her father where she had the courage to ask. She had angered her father last time. For so long, her father had not given her a good face. Even grandmother, she tried her best to please her, she was not cold and warm, not salty or light. She did not understand, she only made a mistake, how, they have to pick up not to put, it is even before the love is also ignored. At this time, Luo Wuyou said: "if my sister really wants it, she still has some newly made jewelry. I''ll ask Hongjin to pick out a few pieces and send them to you later? That face of charity like tone, listen to Luo Mingxia, almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood, what is she really want, go to pick a few for her? She seems to be a beggar. There are few ordinary jewelry in her make-up box. What she wants is these Royal hand jewelry, OK? It''s really hateful that naluo didn''t say it and satirized her when she knew exactly what she meant. However, in front of so many people, she couldn''t say anything to refute. Luo Wuyou did not seem to see the embarrassed look on Shao Mingxia''s face. She worried: "however, now, my sister should go to the government doctor to have a look at her hand. The elder sister looks at it, and her sister''s hand is so swollen that she doesn''t feel any pain at all?" Her face was full of worry, but her tone was full of sarcasm. Her hands were swollen like this. She was still grinding with her here. She really admired her sixth sister. Really. Can you bear it? "No pain, no pain. Try it. Oh, it''s killing me..." Luo Mingxia came back from her anger. She didn''t say that she didn''t feel it. When Luo Wuyou said that, she felt that her fingers were hurt badly. It is said that ten fingers are linked to each other. It''s like someone stabbed the raw one into the meat with a needle. It''s painful to take a puff. Pain Luo Mingxia facial features are wrinkled together, forehead is Qin out of a layer of cold sweat, but some unwilling to lose face, embarrassed light left. "Luo Wuyou, you don''t pretend to be good people there. Don''t send your jewelry. I''m not rare! Let me tell you, I have a lot of jewelry. My aunt''s son in front of me just gave me a new face. It''s enough for three thousand taels of silver? " "Do you really think, who is less than you? Also said what sister, even a small thing, are reluctant to give up, ghost and you are sisters. Just hold your stuff and get moldy Luo Mingxia roared angrily. Before the end of the roar, Luo Mingxia shrieked out: "ah, mother, aunt, help me to find a doctor. My hand is so painful that I''m about to break off..." It''s not rare. I don''t know who just wanted it back? Luo Wuyou hears some grievances on his face, but he sneers in his heart. If it wasn''t for the hundred flowers banquet, I''m afraid that Aunt Xue would not be willing to spend such a large price to make such a set of expensive head noodles for Luo Mingxia. Three thousand taels, which is quite a lot. To this daughter, this aunt snow can be said to be a real love, but unfortunately, I don''t know if their six sisters can understand Wan Mu Niang''s painstaking efforts. Snow aunt slightly white face, pull a Luo Mingxia, this little ancestor, and her words, she dare to feel all left ear in, right ear out, all returned to her. It''s also her fault that she was dazzled by these gold and silver objects. She was so confused that she followed her blindly. Can they afford this? Aunt Xue''s heart was full of fear. She really wanted to kill herself with a palm. She didn''t see when she was going to provoke Luo Wuyou like aunt Wan''s mother and son? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 I don''t know why, she felt a little creepy at the bottom of her heart. "First lady, sixth lady, she did not conceal her words, but also asked the eldest lady not to have a common understanding with her children. It is all because my aunt has lost her mind and asked her not to blame her." Deeply afraid of Luo Wuyou''s revenge, she took a look at Luo Wuyou. Seeing her face, she didn''t seem to be unhappy. Aunt Xue was in a hurry to help Luo Mingxia go. It''s time for her to look at etiquette? This Aunt Xue is also a wonderful person. After sending off Aunt Xue''s mother and daughter, Luo Wuyou turns around and looks at the only remaining two aunts in the same place, Aunt Li and aunt Ping. Li''s aunt makes a gift and then she retreats knowingly and takes away her two daughters, Luo Mingzhu and Luo Mingxiu. The last aunt Ping''s face turned pale. She didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. She didn''t look like an aunt at all. On the contrary, she looked like a maid. Luomingzhi, who is also known as a coward in the prime minister''s mansion, is scared all over the body at the moment. That appearance, falls in Luo Wuyou''s eyes, it seems that even she herself feels that she is really so hateful, as for letting them see her, they are so afraid? Both mother and son looked at Luo Wuyou. They saw the wound on Luo Mingxia''s hand. The finger was swollen like a big carrot. Although the finger is pressed to, but also not so fast, swollen to that big? Seeing that the feast of flowers was coming, they were looking forward to the stars and the moon, and they all looked forward to such an opportunity. They also pointed to this opportunity to make lomingze come to the fore. Let them live a little better. At this time, they don''t dare to make any moves. I''m afraid that I''ll make this young lady of the prime minister''s mansion who has changed her old style and suddenly become strong! "The eldest, the eldest, the maidservant and the fourth young lady will leave first." Aunt Ping shudders the sound line to say a word, anxious and flustered pull Luo Mingzhi to go. The appearance of fleeing also seems to be like that there are evil spirits chasing them in the back. Seeing red brocade and Jianqiu can''t help but feel funny. After they left, there were only a few master and servant Luo Wuyou left in the front hall. "Miss, you are so good that you have dismissed all those who covet the Royal gifts with such a small trick." It''s amazing. Yes. Not only sent those people away, but also dealt with Luo Mingxia and gave a bad breath. Red brocade a face of admiration really want to give up the thumb, that eye is twinkling with a little star named worship, Jane value to Luo Wuyou, her family miss as their idol. Jian Qiu suddenly realized that this move was actually thought out by Luo Wuyou. However, the girl and miss Hongjin feel really good. The tacit understanding is hard to envy. Often, as long as Luo Wuyou moves his eyes at will, red brocade will know what Luo Wuyou wants and needs, and the loyalty of red brocade to Luo Wuyou is beyond doubt. Rather than tacit understanding, it is better to say that they have deep feelings. On the surface, they are to master and servant. In fact, she feels that they are like a pair of sisters, especially Luo Wuyou''s maintenance of red brocade. This can be seen from what happened when he went back to the government last night. Hongzhi stood up to be beaten for Luo Wuyou, and Luo Wuyou knew clearly that it was not suitable for Luo Xianer to tear her face completely, at least to maintain the superficial peace. But for the sake of red brocade, she beat the big servant girl beside Luo xian''er to avenge the red brocade. There is also the careless, heartless girl of Tangyuan, who can take her life to maintain for Luo Wuyou. I don''t know why, when she sees these things, her heart is filled with a hot feeling. There is even a hope that they can enter between them. Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly, and she saw the obvious change in her eyes, and a smile flashed in her heart. Her three maids, Hongjin, needless to say, tangyuan has passed her examination for the time being, and Jianqiu is undoubtedly the most difficult one to train. She is no more than other people. She has lived in the brothel, has seen a wide range of the world, and has seen the ugliest side of human nature. She has killed people, which shows that she is cruel. She has also been alert to all people. Otherwise, she would not have refused her so readily. A delicate and weak woman can pick up a butcher''s knife and swing it into a man''s body. How much courage does it take? However, she is not in a hurry. She has some patience and time. One day, she will cut autumn and polish it into a sword in her hand. Strategy, courage, scheming, ruthlessness, insight and coping ability. Obviously, among the three, Jianqiu deserves to be the first. As for the red brocade, it is calm, courageous and ruthless. In terms of strategy, it can not be compared with that of Jianqiu. However, this is only temporary, Hongjin is also making progress, and her progress is also very big, very obvious. And red brocade also has an advantage that no matter cut autumn or Tangyuan, that is her tacit understanding with Luo Wuyou!As for Tangyuan, it is born with an appearance that can deceive the world. It is a good person to inquire about information. Now, what she lacks is just a martial arts person and a girl with high martial arts skills. After being canonized as the county head, she could have four servant girls around her according to her rank. However, she had no choice for the remaining one. Unfortunately, she could not leave Qindu at this time. Otherwise, if you can find that person, it will be easy to do Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart, everything can only be done slowly. All of them left, and Luo Wuyou did not need to stay. Hongjin called several servants and carried the two large boxes back to Wuyou Pavilion. After checking them one by one, Luo Wuyou selected some and sent them to Yilan yard to Gu Ruolan. The rest were locked in the small warehouse. Afraid that the thing would be missed, Hongjin put a lock on the warehouse and gave one of the keys to Luo Wuyou. She also kept one of them. She thought that there was no way to open the small warehouse without two keys. She was a little relieved, for the red brocade careful, Luo Wuyou smile, let her go, she can think of this layer, of course, is good. However, the gifts were of little use except for the yellow and white gold and silver ingots. She also asked the red brocade to separate the gold and silver. A thousand taels of silver and a thousand taels of gold, together with three hundred taels of silver in her hand, add up to a thousand taels of silver and a thousand taels of gold. From the official silver, she took 300 Liang and kept it for reserve. She planned to use it as the monthly sacrifice money of Zhang lanruo temple, and the rest to open a shop or do something else. As for her, she still has a month to receive every month, which should not be a problem. In the future, she needs a lot of money for everything she wants to do. It also needs a lot of money to give Niang and an''er a good living environment. She had been thinking about this problem all the time. Because she had no money on hand, she put those plans on hold. Now, the emperor''s reward just happened to bring her timely rain. So she can implement some plans ahead of time. In Luo Wuyou''s thinking, the feast of flowers is coming as scheduled. ¡­¡­ The next day, just before dawn, the prime minister''s house, then Lu continued to transmit a busy voice. As early as three days ago, Yongzhao''s mother, who was invited by Yongzhao to all the common women in the prime minister''s residence, returned to the palace. One after another, Luo Mingxia pretended to be mad, and luomingxi was sent away. Luo Wuyou got the old man''s permission, and he never learned etiquette at all. Therefore, only Luo Mingzhu, Luo Mingxiu, and luomingzhi were the only ones who were really taught by mother Qin and barely passed. Although Yongzhao had a word in advance, he could not go to a hundred flowers feast if she did not pass the etiquette and appearance examination of mother Qin. However, there was a reason for this and it was uneven, so the last remark was never mentioned again. Luo Wuyou is also caught up by Hongjin early, waiting for her to dress and wash. Because of the clothes, Hongjin and Jianqiu argue for a while. Finally, Luo Wuyou opens up his sleepy eyes and decides to wear the clothes sent by Yongzhao. She had seen the dress, and it was really good. No matter the style, the workmanship, or the embroidery skills, they were very delicate. The only bad thing was that the pattern selected by xiugu on the skirt was actually a flower on the other side of the Pearl River. As soon as he saw the flowers and colors in full swing, Luo Wuyou unconsciously remembered Shangguan Mingyue, the man who wanted to kill him, since he was in Donggu Academy. She never saw him again. However, it''s better to never meet. I believe that no one will like to see a person who has a killing intention on himself. After working for half an hour, Hongjin finally beat Luo Wuyou to a good standard and nodded with satisfaction. Then he went to Yilan courtyard and was praised by Gu Ruolan. Luo Wuyou took Hongjin, Jianqiu, and Baoqin with him. Shi Shilan went to the front yard and the door of the prime minister''s office. The carriage had already stopped for a while. After lowering Yongzhao''s sedan cart, there are three carriages. Luo Wuyou is arranged to take a separate one because of the title and grade. The carriage looks more gorgeous than the other two. Of course, there is no comparison with Yongzhao''s luxury sedan. The rest of luomingzhu, luomingxiu, luomingxia and luomingzhi are two people and a carriage. In Yongzhao, the prime minister''s wife, no one dares to make a mistake. The group started off smoothly. The carriage drove slowly into the downtown area. Today''s Qindu street is particularly lively, and the roadside is full of various flowers. Naturally, there seems to be more people on the street. In the evening, there will be a lantern festival in the market, which will be lively all day. Along the way, red brocade and Nong Mo opened the curtain of the car, looking at the bustling bustle outside, they were very interested, but they just sat quietly in the carriage. And Luo Wuyou''s deep pupil is also glancing out of the window, clearly looking at the noisy crowd outside, but in front of her, what appears is another side picture.If we say, the death of her mother and an''er is the beginning of the turning point of her life. Then, the feast of flowers is the starting point of her life tragedy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Luo Wuyou thought suddenly and unconsciously recalled the situation when he participated in the feast of flowers in his previous life. It was not a good memory, and it was the beginning of all her tragedies. At that time, her filial piety period was just over, and she had been filial piety for three years. She was 14 years old, but no one held an hairpin ceremony for her. She was already at the age of marriage. Yongzhao also took her to the flower feast. Naturally, she was not the only one. All the common children in the prime minister''s residence had gone, but she was the only one who had an accident. In her previous life, she always thought that it was just an accident, but now she wants to come, but she has been arranged for it for a long time. At that time, she didn''t see it at all. She thought that it was her own fault. If she had not gone to the wrong yard, it would not have happened "Master, that''s the carriage of Luofu. You see, Miss Luo is here." On the second floor of Yanyu building, Qi Yan pointed to the carriage running through the street downstairs and exclaimed excitedly. Rongdi just sat there quietly, and did not speak. His dark eyes were staring at the downstairs for a moment. That was Luo Wuyou. He had seen it for a long time. The curtain of the car fluttered, Luo Wuyou''s beautiful face was clearly printed into his eyes. She sat in the carriage like that, and the whole face collapsed together. It was not the first time that he saw that emotion in her. That kind of puzzling emotion. Under the silver mask, Rongdi slightly frowned. When she saw Luo Wuyou''s murder scene in the prime minister''s mansion, she had people investigate her everything, from small to large, everything was very small. However, the more he looked at the information, the more confused he felt. Just as he was wondering where the expression on her face came from. Until Luo Wuyou''s carriage disappeared, Rongdi just faintly spit out three words: "set out." "Yes." Qi Yan responded and pushed Rongdi down the stairs and got on a carriage. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou didn''t know that she was in a daze. She was still the man who disgusted her. She was awakened by the turbulence of the carriage. "What''s going on? How did it stop?" Red brocade helped Luo Wuyou to sit down and asked the driver in front of him in a deep voice. The driver turned back and said with a bitter face: "Miss Hongjin, I don''t want to stop, but the road ahead is blocked." Luo Wuyou lifted the curtain of the car and looked forward. It turned out that it was a crossroad. Originally, their carriage was about to cross the crossroad. Unexpectedly, two long teams appeared at the same time on both sides in front of them. Coming out from the left is a funeral procession. All of them were dressed in mourning clothes and white mourning clothes. They were very sad. The procession was close to the front, and several strong people were carrying a dark coffin. But from the right side of the road, it is a group of wedding procession. All of them were dressed in bright and festive clothes. The bridegroom was riding on a high horse with a big red silk flower tied on his chest. The red sedan chair and the curtain were shaking leisurely in the sound of the festive lock. Unfortunately, the two teams ran into each other, and neither of them was willing to give way. They argued for a long time without any result. The coffin stopped in the middle of the road and the sedan chair stopped in the middle of the road. A group of people, actually such a big fight. "It''s really bad luck. I met this kind of thing just when I went out. I didn''t choose a good time to die. I would rather choose a hundred flowers banquet to die, and then choose a hundred flowers banquet to bury people. Isn''t this a life-threatening mildew?" The driver''s complaint came into the carriage. Isn''t it really unlucky to have a wedding or a funeral? When Hong Jin heard this, he frowned and rebuked: "life and death are determined by fate. It''s up to you to choose whether it''s hard or not. If you don''t bury them in the earth, you can''t put them there to attract mosquitoes? See if there is any other way around here The dead are the most important. Although this kind of thing is bad luck, she does not want to cause trouble to the young lady because of the coachman''s bad words to the dead. If something goes wrong, if you don''t try to solve it, just complain there. What''s the use. The coachman heard the speech and thought, "our destination is Tianchen villa. It''s the only way to go to Tianchen villa. Our carriage is blocked by these people again. I''m afraid we can''t get through for a while." The coachman also had a helpless expression. "Miss, what are we going to do now?" red brocade thought for a moment and had to report to Luo Wuyou for instructions: "all the other carriages have passed, but when our carriage was about to cross the road, something happened. They all said that there was no accident but a book, but I didn''t believe it would happen." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry, wait a second. We''re not the only ones who want to go to Tianchen villa. So many people are invited by the Queen''s mother. They block this road, not only us, but also others. We weak women have no power to bind chickens. Naturally, we have no choice but to take them.""However, there are many people in the capital of Qin who can do anything about them." Luo Wuyou said faintly, but he closed his eyes and went away. Red brocade looked at Jianqiu, and Jianqiu shook his head. Without speaking, Hongjin had to close his mouth and continue to sit on the carriage. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were closed, but her mind was spinning. Just after she looked at them, the number of the two teams was about one hundred. With all kinds of things, sedan chairs and coffins, the original wide street was blocked. However, she also clearly saw that when carrying the coffin forest, the soldiers'' feet were flying, not only did they not have a hard time, but also relaxed, which showed that the coffin should not be too heavy. But obviously, coffins are mostly made of solid wood, and they have a certain weight. In addition to the weight of the corpse, even if the four tablets are lifted up, they should at least have some difficulty. The coffin is either empty or the body inside is weightless. No weight, obviously impossible. Judging from the size of the coffin, the man lying there is absolutely an adult. How can it have some weight. So, the only remaining possibility seems to be There is also the wedding procession. The groom and the other party''s men and horses fight each other, and they are howling, but there is no movement in the sedan chair. Even if the bride can''t get out of the sedan chair and can''t uncover her head, she will always be worried, right? If you''re worried, you won''t be able to ask, or you''ll check the activity around you. However, after observing for a long time, no one came close to the sedan chair to talk back, and there was no news from the sedan chair. If she is right, the sedan chair and the coffin should have a wonderful work together!! Therefore, what Hongjin said is right. It''s not a book. Some coincidences may appear. However, today''s coincidence should not exist. She doesn''t know whose handwriting and masterpiece it is, but obviously, the other party''s intention is very clear, that is, blocking her way and not letting her go to the flower feast! Otherwise, they would not have appeared just as their carriage passed by. The people who can do this will bear the brunt of it, and the people who will suspect are Yongzhao and luoxianer. After all, these two people are her biggest enemies. Luo Xianer alone can''t do such a thing, unless Yong agrees and helps. Especially after this period of time after a series of eating suffocation, their movements will be more intense. Of course, this is only her suspicion. Although it is most likely done by Yong Zhao, it can not be ruled out that it is someone else''s masterpiece. After attending the palace banquet on that day, many officials have been wary and even jealous of her. She also understood that she had been a princess. Women''s jealousy is always terrible. In the short time of Luo Wuyou''s thinking, two more carriages were blocked here. One of the carriages was seen by the people on the carriage and went to negotiate with those people. However, the fish in the pond was affected and soon returned. Then a cotton gossiping and complaining, then spread into Luo Wuyou''s ears: "Damn, what''s going on, one step back and stagger for a while, won''t it? Why do you have to compete with me before you? " "We are not afraid of the auspicious time for getting married, nor are the burials afraid of missing the time, which will make the ancestors angry and put the coffin and the sedan chair together. What kind of people and what kind of things are they doing. It''s also that Auntie didn''t bring a sword today. Otherwise, she would not stab your unfilial descendants into 100 holes instead of your ancestors... " When Luo Wuyou heard the voice, he opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, he waited for an acquaintance, the familiar voice, the familiar tone, the undisguised words and the fierce and upright personality. Who is not Shen Suqing? "Su Qing..." Across the carriage, Luo Wuyou raised his voice and called. Shen Suqing, who was facing indignation and swearing on the other side of the room, heard the speech and was immediately mute. She was a little stunned. She thought that she had heard a phantom hearing, "have you heard worry free voice? Did I hear you wrong? How could you be here? Please help me listen to it quickly "Oh Yes, miss The four maidservants in spring, summer, autumn and winter behind her answered her words, and they quickly raised their ears to listen. After listening for a while, they seemed to hear nothing except the scolding on the opposite side. Shen Su Qing glanced at the four maids with a blank expression on her face. She was disappointed and looked at the noisy crowd with indignation. She yelled again, "these damn bastards, they bet the road to death! If my aunt can''t attend the Baihua banquet today and see no worries, she must ask her father to send soldiers to take them all into the prison and let them all eat prison food. Luo Wuyou almost burst out laughing when he heard the speech. The girl really regarded his father as the Minister of punishment. The one who was in charge of the security of the capital was the Yamen of the capital. Both the criminal department and the Dufu yamen have the right to arrest these people and put them in jail. But when the military department sends troops, is that shock pressure explosion? Or do you want to suppress bandits? Besides, is that soldier so nice?Luo Wuyou thought that she was about to make a sound when she opened her mouth. Suddenly, her ears moved slightly. It seemed that she could hear the sound of neat trampling and the collision of armor and weapons. Is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Lifting the curtain of the car, Luo Wuyou looked, only to find that a group of soldiers at the end of the street came quickly with neat steps, and the two families and funeral teams that had been fighting for a long time. However, when they saw the army which was killed by the evil spirit, they stopped one after another, lifted down the things in their hands and fled everywhere. In the blink of an eye, people at the crossroads were still not empty. Those people ran away fast enough, but they were so busy that they left their coffins and sedan chairs in the middle of the intersection. And their move, no doubt, is to confirm Luo Wuyou''s conjecture. The coffin and the sedan chair were empty. The soldiers, without saying a word, moved all the things at the intersection to the corner and opened the blocked road. They acted quickly, leaving a clean place in less than a column of incense. "Fortunately, the road is clear at last." The red brocade one face surprise, pause but again doubt way: "but, miss, this is not the badminton army, where they come from, how can they know that there is someone to make trouble here, or is someone to move to rescue soldiers, but this also came too fast?" "No matter who it is, as long as the road is open, will we be able to pass? Why bother so much? " Luo Wuyou said faintly, although so, in fact, her heart is also raised a little doubt, who in the end moved to the capital guard in such a short time. It also cleared the way for the capital guards. It should be noted that although the duties of the Yulin army and the capital forbidden army are to maintain the security of the Imperial City, the Yulin guards are generally responsible for patrolling the city, and as many as 50000 guards are stationed in several fixed camps outside the city for training on weekdays, and ordinary people can not be transferred at all. If you want to mobilize the capital guards, you must hold the emperor''s tiger talisman. You know, the capital guards are really in charge of the safety of the whole capital, and its importance is self-evident. Judging from the clothing of the soldiers and the appearance of the leader, it seems that they should belong to the North Camp of the city. Who in the end has such great ability that in half an hour, 500 infantry soldiers were transferred from the North Camp of the city? When the road was cleared, Luo Wuyou got out of the carriage. Shen Suqing was standing outside the carriage. Seeing Luo Wuyou suddenly coming down from the carriage, she rushed up in surprise. "Worry free, it''s really you. I thought it was me who heard it? It turns out that you are calling me, and so are you. How can you stop shouting when you shout? I think it''s something wrong with my ears "I wanted to shout, but they interrupted me." Luo Wuyou said, nuozi toward the front, then in front of her, the capital guards who had emptied the road, retreated with neat steps like the tide. "Worry free, you don''t think they''re very reliable, do you? I feel the same way? " Shen Suqing said, "do you think they can''t talk to others? It''s good to have to scare everyone away. The funerary has lost the coffin, and the married one has lost the bride. " At the end of the day, she said, "don''t you think it''s unfair? My cousin can do such immoral things. " Luo Wuyou didn''t tell her that the coffin and the sedan chair were empty, and the matter had been settled. What was the relationship between Shen Suqing''s knowing or not knowing? Besides, if you give her the information, I''m afraid that she can talk about it for a long time. What''s more, her attention has been attracted by Shen Suqing''s words. "King of Rongjun?" Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows and said in doubt, "Su Qing, do you mean that the prince of Rongjun can mobilize the imperial city guards?" It''s not possible, is it? The Royal Palace of Rongjun already had 300000 military power. How could the emperor even give Rongdi the tiger talisman to mobilize the imperial city guards. Is the emperor too fond of Rongdi? "I don''t know. Anyway, I think he is the only one who can do such immoral things." Shen Suqing vomited and said, "you know, my cousin is really, sometimes it''s really annoying. He keeps a straight face all day and asks him to talk, but he doesn''t say anything. He''s going to die. If he doesn''t like him at all, he immediately asks people to discipline you and shut you in the dark room." "Too hateful, too immoral." Shen Suqing complained indignantly. Luo Wuyou saw it clearly. Knowing that Shen Suqing had not lied, she did not tangle. She just wanted to laugh at her. The man was wearing a mask all day long. How could she know that people were all the same. However, before she opened her mouth, she heard Rongdi''s cold and indifferent voice. "It seems that you have a deep complaint against the princess, don''t you?" Shen Suqing was so frightened that she turned her head and looked at Rong Di and Qi Feng Qi Yan who suddenly appeared behind her. She immediately patted her chest with black lines on her face. "Cousin, people are frightening and frightening to death. Can you stop being so haunted and frighten my soul away next time? Where will you go to find a daughter to compensate my mother, your aunt?" "Do you need compensation?" Rong Di faintly glanced at her, but could not see her expression. The words were full of red, fruit, and the contempt of fruit directly made Shen Suqing dumb.¡°¡­¡­¡± She glared a pair of apricot eyes, just like a copper bell. She really wanted to come forward to take a knife and stab him hard. Do you need to pay for what he said? Do you need compensation? Don''t you have to pay? She is her mother''s most precious daughter. Why doesn''t she need to pay for it? Anyway, he is also her cousin. At least her mother loves him as a married son. He can''t be polite and friendly to her. He doesn''t make her angry every time. He doesn''t like it, does he? Looking at Shen Suqing''s angry appearance, Luo Wuxin was smiling at the corners of her mouth, but her heart was filled with emotion. Sure enough, she said that people should not be allowed behind her back, especially Rong Di, a powerful and disgusting man who was haunted by ghosts and spirits, and had a black mouth. "Luo Wuyou has met the king of Rong." Luo Wuyou chuckled and gave a blessing to Rongdi. In public, the etiquette should be kept. At least, she did not forget that there was another carriage besides her carriage with Shen Suqing. But the man in the carriage never showed up. It''s strange that I don''t know why I don''t leave when the road is open. "If you want to laugh, you should smile in a big way. You don''t need to smile furtively, Shengping County Lord." Rongdi''s deep eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s body. Suddenly, the picture just seen in the Yanyu building reappears in his mind. At this time, Luo Wuyou, with a smile on her face, couldn''t see any difference at all. If it wasn''t for the same looks, people couldn''t believe that she was the same person as he had just seen. The appearance is still the same, but the momentum and temperament are quite different. "Thank you, then." Luo Wuyou''s face is indifferent, the radian of the corners of his mouth increases, but his heart is filled with anger. It seems that every time he meets this man, he always has the ability to provoke her. Just like Shangguan Mingyue, that man''s hateful, no, more hateful than Shangguan Mingyue. At least, Shangguan Mingyue will not appear in front of her all the time, but it is this man who seems to be able to touch him wherever she goes. I don''t know if she''s too bad or he did it on purpose. Luo Wuyou thought, can not help but suddenly surprised, as if this is the first time she realized this point, has always thought that she has enough reason, enough calm, but in fact it is not. It was just a sentence from Rongdi that provoked her anger so easily. This is not like her at all! Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, pressing down the strange feeling in his heart, and let his heart lake return to the calm like stagnant water. "Su Qing, we''d better leave here first. If we have any words, we can wait until Tianchen villa." Luo Wuyou no longer went to see Rong Di, and Shen Suqing said. "Yes, but no worries. I''ll take a carriage with you." Regardless of whether Luo Wuyou agreed or not, Shen Su Qing directly crossed Luo Wuyou and got on the carriage first. Luo Wuyou also didn''t care, the girl''s character, in her heart eyes, almost no rules. They got on the carriage one after the other, and the coachman drove the cart away. Qiu''er and Dong''Er were also hastily urging Shen Fu''s carriage to catch up. Rong Di is still in place for a moment, Luo Wuyou, that girl, unexpectedly so quickly to control their own mood, such a woman, is really, not simple. Glancing at the carriage that stopped at Yidi, Rongdi told Qi Yan to drive after him. In the same place, the not gorgeous carriage curtain was lifted by a big palm, and the fingers were long. It was a man''s hand, with thick cocoons on its belly and tiger''s mouth. Through the gap between the curtains, Wu Shaoqian''s face of Zhang Junlang and resolute was also revealed. His narrow eyes were slightly narrowed. Looking at the gorgeous carriage which had disappeared from the dust in the distance, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. It''s more of a doubt. He would never be unfamiliar with the name of the king of Rongjun, especially if he was born as a general. In the eyes of all the soldiers in the Qin Dynasty, Rongdi was a god like existence, and they worshipped and worshipped him. It is also the goal that they try to surpass, but so far, no one, nor any general, can be compared with jondy. Rongdi, who was born to be a handsome talent, was invincible in attack and invincible in battle. When he was 12 years old, he led the army to fight. He never failed in his life. Even the most valiant cavalry of Nanqi was defeated by him. If it had not been for the time when he went to the battlefield with wounds, perhaps he would not have become what he is today. Like all people, he is also the object of his worship, is the goal he wants to surpass, but he does not understand, such a high-ranking person. Why? Why is it connected with worry free? At the Palace Banquet the day before yesterday, he noticed the difference between him and Wuyou. However, at that time, he did not think deeply about it. Moreover, he still held the keepsake exchanged with Wuyou. He believed that if aunt LAN would give it to Wuyou after she returned to the palace.But I didn''t expect that when they went to Tianchen academy today, they would have met on the way. If he hadn''t taken into account the reputation of carefree, he would have gotten off the bus. But he didn''t want to let Rongdi get away from the car. However, no matter what kind of state of mind Rongdi holds to carefree, he will not let him succeed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Tianchen villa, built against the mountain, covers an extremely wide area. The flag of yellow embroidered Golden Dragon is planted everywhere in the villa. The whole villa is guarded by heavy troops at five steps and one post at ten steps. In addition to this, a small number of experts are lurking around. Today''s royal feast of flowers will be held here. The emperor and empress will take part in the feast. Besides, the envoys from North Vietnam came to discuss peace. Security and defense naturally become the top priority. In the open space outside the villa, all kinds of gorgeous carriages stopped one by one, and the civil and military officials and all the people who received the flowers stickers came into the villa in an endless stream. At this time, a gorgeous sedan cart stopped, and the two carriages closely following it stopped at the same time. With the help of mother Hua and mother Yu, Yongzhao stepped out of the sedan chair and stepped out of the sedan chair. Luoxian''er, too, followed her. Step up the steps, Yongzhao lift eyes, looking at the Tianchen villa four big characters. Her eyes flashed slightly, turned around, and said majestically: "for a moment, you are closely behind the palace. Remember, observe the etiquette. Today, the emperor, the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the envoys of North Vietnam will all attend. You must not lose your sense of propriety and lose the face of my prime minister. Please remember them clearly." "Respect the princess''s intention." All the young ladies in the prime minister''s residence were well-off and respectful. Because of Yongzhao''s words, she did not even dare to glance at her eyes. Yongzhao nodded with satisfaction, but all of a sudden, he said in a daze: "mother Hua, where is luowuyou? Why don''t you get out of the carriage? Do you really want me to invite her? " "Please calm down, the maidservant will go and have a look. The eldest lady is really unreasonable. When all the people arrive, they will wait for her, but she will be very kind, but she will not come for a long time. She still puts such a spectrum in front of the princess." Mother Hua murmured bitterly on her face, and a trace of impatience flashed across Yongzhao''s face: "enough, what nonsense, hurry to find someone." Mother Hua was so busy that she ran away, but she came back quickly and angrily: "the princess, it''s not good. The eldest lady is gone. I''ve seen it. Not only is the eldest lady missing, but also her carriage." "Lao Diao Nu Mo, you''re not talking nonsense. When you set out, four cars were together, and I asked you to tell the coachman to keep up all the way. You must not fall behind. Now you tell this palace that luowuyou''s carriage is missing. How do you do things?" Yong Zhao is calm and angry. Duanqing''s gorgeous face is full of anger, but the voice is not big. After all, here is a public place. How can she take care of her face and the face of the prime minister. Mother Hua was reprimanded, and immediately called out a cry of injustice, and then knelt on the ground: "princess, this can be really no wonder the slave ah, the maid has already ordered, at that time the young ladies are also in, if the princess does not believe in the old slave, ask a few young ladies to know that the old slave absolutely did not lie." With this, mother Hua raised her head and looked at the young ladies of the prime minister''s mansion. Yongzhao also looked at the past with doubts. The young ladies felt numb and stressed. "Back to the princess, I did see it." Luo Mingxia was the first to echo. "Yes, yes, the Pearl also saw that Mammy and her older sister''s coachman had a careful explanation. Princess, please be careful." "The princess and Mingxiu also saw it." , "come back, go back to your highness, Ming, Ming Chi also saw it." With Luo Mingxia''s beginning, the other three young ladies are also in succession with the way. When Luo xian''er heard the speech, a trace of sad smile flashed in his eyes. Luo Wuyou wanted to enter Tianchen villa, participate in the feast of flowers, and try to show off again. That''s good. I''m afraid you are doomed to lose this fortune. Mother Hua also vowed sincerely on her face: "princess, the maid did not lie. It is possible that the eldest lady did not know what she liked when she passed through the downtown area, so she stopped the carriage to have a look, so she didn''t catch up in time?" "Princess, you''d better take the ladies in first. The Baihua banquet is about to start, and all the adults are going in. Presumably, the Xiangye is in a hurry. Otherwise, we''ll leave two maids here waiting for the eldest lady." Mother Hua tried her best to persuade her. Yongzhao was silent and did not open his mouth. Luo xian''er on one side flashed his eyes and said, "it''s not good. If we don''t wait for my big sister, how can I explain to my father? But if we wait here, we may miss today''s talent competition." "If we really missed the hundred flowers banquet, how could we live well? Ah, but we can''t ignore our elder sister. It''s true that she is. How can we leave the team without telling us?" Luo xian''er''s words fell, and several young ladies in the prime minister''s office blinked in their eyes, and they all played their own little Jiu Jiu in their hearts. They came here for the feast of flowers, hoping to rely on their outstanding talents. Be able to fight for a good reputation, but also for their own to plan a good husband, a good future! If you really faint, isn''t it a waste of time to return to life, lost such a great opportunity?How can they be reconciled!! You should know that such opportunities are not available every day. If it was not for Yongzhao''s sudden words, they would not have come here at all. "Princess, why don''t we go first? Just like mammy said, leave two servant girls waiting here. If the elder sister comes, let the servant girl lead her in Luo Mingzhu''s eyes flashed a few flashes, hesitated for a moment, and finally bit his teeth and bravely stepped forward to say. With her forerunner, other people naturally echoed. "Yes, princess, if the elder sister is too happy to have fun for a while and forgets the flower feast, then are we not going to wait in vain all the time?" "It was her own plaything that made us wait for her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yongzhao thought for a moment, and finally nodded his head and said, "well, mother Hua, you can arrange two servant girls to guard outside the villa carefully. When you see the carriage of the eldest lady coming, you will bring people in. Other people, let''s follow the palace into the villa first! " "It''s the princess." A group of concubines from the prime minister''s mansion, happily follow Yongzhao and enter the villa. In the same place, mother Hua turned to leave, but she didn''t tell her maid to meet Luo Wuyou. Instead, she came to a quiet place, took out a hundred flowers banquet sticker from her arms and tore it into pieces. And then they threw the pieces into the gutter under her feet. Looking at those pieces of paper, wet by sewage, sprinkled with stains and sunk into the bottom of the ditch, can no longer see the true face. On mother Hua''s face, there is a bleak smile. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, without the flowers banquet stickers, I would like to see you, how can you go in. You don''t want to participate in the feast of flowers. It''s just a commoner girl who wants to compete with the little master. It''s just beyond your ability. I don''t know the so-called, good or bad!!! ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the carriage of Luo Wuyou, Jian qiutu''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, no, miss, our hundred flower stickers have been collected by mother Hua. Without posts, we can''t get into Tianchen villa at all." Cut autumn a face remorse, at this time just think of this thing. "What, how can you give the worry free hundred flower stickers to others? The guard of Tianchen villa won''t let you know if you don''t have a hundred flowers stickers When Shen Suqing heard the speech, even if he roared out, he could not even enter the villa without a hundred flower stickers. "You little girl, how can you be so rash." "I''m sorry, miss. It''s all maids. It''s so careless that you should..." As a woman, she naturally knows the importance of attending the feast of flowers, but she Luo Wuyou, however, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I can''t blame you for this. If I''m not wrong, all the people in the prime minister''s mansion who attended the feast of flowers should have been searched for the posts?" Jianqiu bit her lips and nodded her head: "I didn''t want to give it to you. However, several young ladies handed in the post. Mother Hua said that it was for unified management, so as not to lose the post carelessly. Although I realize it''s not right, I still Please punish me, miss "You are right to give the post to mother Hua, but your mistake is that you didn''t report it to me in time. Do you know about it?" Luo Wuyou''s voice was somewhat harsh: "as a maid, you should report to me, no matter how big or small, it''s my business to decide. However, if you don''t report your negligence and make your own statement, it may damage my business, which will lead to more serious consequences. Do you understand? " Cut autumn Leng Leng Leng, the final reaction came over: "yes, maidservant knows wrong, next time never dare to make again." Indeed, Miss said that she had to hand in the post, but after she did, she should immediately report back. However, she did not reply. She thought that she should watch carefully and should not have any problems. However, she did not expect that there was a change on the way that caused such serious consequences. "No worries, what are you going to do now?" Seeing that Luo Wuyou had finished training the servant girl, Shen Suqing couldn''t help but ask anxiously. What''s wrong with losing the post. "You know, the guard of Tianchen villa is extremely strict. Every guest must stick it with one hand, and each person can only bring two maids and maids into the villa, so we have to register it." She a face bitter big sorrow deep said, suddenly, but eyes light a bright, look to Luo Wucheng way: "otherwise, no worry, you dress up as my girl, I take you in?" "No, you can take me in. If something happens, Shen Fu will be implicated." Luo Wuyou shook his head and refused Shen Suqing''s proposal. "What''s wrong with you, a girl, and so quiet?" Shen Suqing was not willing to say, "is it difficult? Are you going to go back to your house like this? It''s too oppressive. I''m almost at the door, but I can''t go in. You can swallow this breath, but I can''t Shen Suqing said indignantly, a face for worry free uneven appearance, but cut autumn, eyes slightly flash, as if aware of what. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Looking at Shen Suqing''s anxious face, chun''er and Xia''er are covered with black lines. I really don''t know what kind of brain she has in my family. Miss Luo is not worried, and I don''t know what she''s doing for others. Look at others Miss Luo''s face has not changed from the beginning to the end. It is called a dignified person, which is not like her own lady Ah, the two little girls shook their heads in their hearts, but Shen Suqing didn''t know that she was despised by her maid. "What are you so angry about, little girl? Where are you so angry? Don''t be angry. If you are angry again, you will not be beautiful. " Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be a way to the front of the mountain. What''s more, I have been prepared for it." "How old are you? We''re both of the same age, OK?" Shen Su Qing instinctively refuted a sentence, but then he was stunned. Had you been prepared? It doesn''t look like a fake, so she''s really ready, so she''s not in a hurry. She looks like a light hearted person? "No worries. If you don''t tell me earlier, I''m worried. You''re too bad. No, you have to compensate me. Otherwise, I won''t follow." Thick Su Qing holds head discontented way, a pair of apricot eyes is twinkling cunning narrow light. Luo Wuyou pretended not to see it and asked, "then how do you want me to compensate you? Well, tell me about it. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." "Hey, this one, as long as you have the heart, you can certainly do it..." Shen Suqing stopped and said, "worry free, how about you take my cousin down?" Luo Wuyou frowned: "your cousin, Rongdi? You want me to help you deal with him? Do you think highly of me This girl is too whimsical. She can''t help taking his cousin. What can she do? "Yes, I think you can do it." Shen Suqing said with a bitter face, "worry free, you don''t know, my hateful cousin, he hates to die, he bullies me from childhood to adulthood, I am a girl at all, but he beats me when he is not happy, and shut me in the dark room if he is not happy." "If you don''t wear a mask all day, you''ll have to put on a mask for him. If you don''t want to see him, you''ll have to wear a mask." Shen Suqing poured bitterness on Wuyou. She took Luo Wuyou''s arm and said, "Oh, just now, just in front of you, he laughed at me. You can teach him a lesson." "Stop, Su Qing. Sit down and listen to me." Luo Wuyou straightened Shen Suqing''s body and said, "if I remember correctly, he taunted you just now because you spoke ill of him behind your back first?" "I think, if he said you behind your back, you would have jumped up in anger, and he only taunted you a few words. I think, although the king of Rongjun is not saying that he has gullies in his chest, he is not a boundless villain." "Cut, can that be the same?" Shen Suqing said: "worry free, you can''t speak for my cousin just because he helps you. Yes, I mean to speak ill of him. But how can I know that I just said two words about him. He appeared behind me like a ghost. If you want to know, I will not say it!" Like a ghost? This analogy is quite appropriate. Despite the inconvenience of the man''s legs, she doubted that there was any place in the world that the man could not go? Luo Wuyou was amused: "who let you not have eyes behind you? If you have a pair of eyes behind your back, you can see him before he comes, and you won''t be ridiculed by him "Who has eyes behind his back? Don''t I become a monster?" Shen Su Qing''s eyes widened, like a pair of brass bells, and yelled, which made everyone in the carriage laugh. At this time, the carriage slowly stopped. Outside the carriage, the driver''s voice came in: "Miss, you have arrived at Tianchen villa." The crowd gathered a smile, shut up a voice, a few servant girls quickly helped their young lady to get off the carriage. "There are no more people outside. If you want to come, they are all in. Worry free, let''s go quickly." At this time, Shen Suqing also converged a lot. In the end, it was the official lady. She took a lotus step and put away her hair. It looked like that. Luo Wuyou got out of the carriage and glanced around quietly. This was a habit she had developed for many years. The general location of Tianchen villa was reflected in her mind just by looking at the past. As Shen Suqing said, in addition to the guard at the gate of the villa, there were no more guests to be seen. Luo Wuyou stepped up the steps, but immediately two servants set up swords and stopped them. "Into the Tianchen villa to participate in the feast of flowers, please go out first, no post, no entry." The guard gave a powerful drink. "Cut, think who doesn''t know general." Shen Suqing said and glanced at chun''er: "chun''er, don''t show the post to this bodyguard. You can see it clearly." The spring son hears the speech to take out the invitation to hand over in the past, and then oneself and summer son, actually arrived a emperor to register.The bodyguard took the post, looked at it carefully, compared it, and returned it to Shen Suqing, saying, "Miss Shen, you can go in." So he pulled down the knife. Shen Suqing took it and handed it to chun''er casually. Obviously, she must have participated in the banquet of Baihua. She was very familiar with the rules here. When it was Luo Wuyou''s turn, before waiting for the two bodyguards to ask each other, Luo Wuyou took out his own invitation card and handed it to him. When the two guards saw the invitation, they couldn''t help but look a little bit. The expression is also a little more respectful, can not respect? The Golden Peony on that post is particularly eye-catching. It is the highest standard post in the whole flower feast. Even Shen Suqing''s eyes widened, and she was worried. As a result, this guy still had a post on his hand, which was still a Golden Peony sticker. It''s just, who gave her the post? Anyway, it''s definitely not from the prime minister''s residence. Princess Yongzhao, who hates Wuyou so much and even wants to burn his brother, will not give it. Is it Prime Minister Luo? It should and can''t be. Who is it? Even spring son and summer son is also a face of doubt, looking at Luo Wuyou''s face a bit more dignified. This Miss Luo had already prepared another post, and she only took two servant girls with her. It seems that most of them have inquired about some rules of the feast of flowers. As early as Luo Wuyou said that in the carriage, Jianqiu guessed that there might be a post on her young lady. At the moment, it can be regarded as confirming her conjecture. However, there is no expression on her face and her heart is still incomparably shocked. Gold peony paste, it is not common people can have, can have gold peony paste, it is in the Qin capital, has a pivotal position in the people can have. But her lady? Red brocade, the only one who knows the origin of the post, is a little bit lucky in her eyes. When Liu Suifeng sent the post, she was so shocked. But later, Yongzhao said that she would bring the young ladies of the prime minister''s mansion to a hundred flowers banquet. She thought it would be a pity that this post would not be useful at that time. However, the young lady laughed and asked him to put it away separately. To think of it, Xiaozao must have expected that they would have a demon moth at the Baihua banquet. Unexpectedly, she guessed it back to her. Sure enough, the young lady is smart and foresighted. She has prepared this post early. Otherwise, they will not be able to enter the village today. "Just a moment, miss." The two bodyguards also compared, and then respectfully handed the Golden Peony paste to Luo Wuyou, and they entered the villa smoothly. Waiting for Luo Wuyou, a group of people disappeared, not far away, a carriage, suddenly stretched out two black heads. "Why, miss, how did she get in? Didn''t mammy say she ruined her post One of the maids asked in doubt that the distance was too far for her to see clearly. Only to see them stay at the door for a little while, the bodyguard actually let go directly. "I don''t know. I saw with my own eyes that mammy threw the elder lady''s post into the smelly ditch, and there was absolutely no way to use it. But the eldest lady still went in. I suspect that there is still a post in her hand." "But is the post of the feast of flowers so easy to ask for?" Another servant girl is quite a bit unconvinced. "That''s not true. Why do you say that? Even if you are the prince without posting, the guards of Tianchen villa will never let go. " "It seems so." "All right, don''t guess any more. Let''s pass the news that the eldest lady went in to mother Hua." ¡­¡­ "Worry free, you are really good, actually holding the Golden Peony paste, who gave you this post?" Entering the Tianchen villa, Shen Suqing and Luo Wuyou went in parallel and lowered their voice. "Nothing. It''s from a friend." Looking at Shen Suqing''s curious expression, Luo Wuyou only faintly replied and bolted the matter in the past. That post was sent by Liu Suifeng, and they are now allies. It is not a mistake to say so. However, the person who sent out the post was not the queen of Weiyang palace, but king Li. Therefore, she didn''t give the post to Shen Suqing. Instead, she asked her to send it back directly. When you enter the villa, you can see the exotic flowers and plants on both sides of the road. They are blooming in a brilliant and gorgeous way. Of course, you can also see everywhere. The majestic badminton guards all wear swords with belts and a solemn expression on their faces. Under the guidance of the maid in the villa, Luo Wuju and Shen Suqing took several turns from the main road and crossed several paths to the venue of the Baihua feast. Obviously, the competition for talent has already begun. Luo Wuyou and Shen Suqing walk into the female guest seat with light hands and feet, and find two vacant seats at random. Eyes light light in the scene a sweep, quickly found the position of the people in the prime minister''s mansion.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Luoxian''er, sitting beside Yongzhao, seemed to be talking about something. He was not affected by the Palace Banquet at all. The other common women in the prime minister''s mansion were all there, all of them were red. They looked at the male guests from time to time, and they seemed very excited and nervous. It was lomingze, with her head down all the time, nervous and shy. Yongzhao is talking to several famous ladies. At this moment, mother Hua suddenly comes over and whispers a few words in her ear. Yongzhao shoots her eyes at the back of the guest seat. Looking at the girl in the snow colored dress, Yongzhao''s bright eyes are a few bright, but she just waves her hand lightly and turns away mother Hua. Mother Hua didn''t have any words to retreat. However, she suddenly appeared in this scene, or caused some people, of course, are the prime ministers in the prime minister''s mansion, Luo xian''er is the first to follow Yongzhao''s line of sight to see the past. See Luo Wu worry of the moment, originally smile banquet of her, smile completely rigid in the face. In the mind, is circling a few big characters, how possible? How could it be? How could this be possible? My mother clearly said that she would never let Luo Wuyou participate in today''s feast of flowers, and they all saw that the post was taken back by mother Hua, and the maid beside her returned it by herself. That post had already been destroyed. But now, Luo Wuyou has actually appeared in Tianchen villa and appeared on top of the feast of flowers. How could that be possible? Although the other concubines were surprised, they were not as obvious as luoxian''er. Only way is, Yongzhao sent someone to pick her up. Luo Wuyou only glanced at it, then withdrew his eyes and turned to the position of the emperor and his concubine on the high platform. The envoys of North Vietnam were also arranged there. Jun Jinglan still wore red robes, as if he had a natural preference for red. And his eye light, of course, is no accident to fall on those women who dress delicately. Jun Qingcheng also sat beside him, but today he went to change his snow-white dress and wore a goose yellow palace dress. But the beautiful eyes are still shining. It seems that she is looking at her eyes. Jun Qingcheng also looks at it, and looks down on her head. He nods at no worry. Luo Wuyou also nodded gently, then moved his eyes, keenly felt a bunch of eyes fell on his body, Luo Wuyou instinctively looked at the past. The place where the eyes reach is when the south palace King Yu is sitting in the seats of the kings, he frowns slightly. Nangong Jingyu is dressed in a boa robe. He is as long as jade. The man''s beautiful face has a warm smile like water. There is also a trace of heat in his eyes. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are cold and indifferent. With only a glance, she takes back her eyes. The five fingers under her wide sleeves are slightly tight. These days, she deliberately ignores Nangong Jingyu because she knows that everything is not the right time. However, every time she sees him, she still hates to bite her teeth. Eyes closed slightly, took a deep breath, Luo Wuyou pressure full of hate, and then opened his eyes, eyes only a clear color. In addition to the royal family, civil and military officials, there are also some important figures in Qindu. Many of them don''t even know Luo Wuyou. Among them, Liu''s family leader, Liu Suifeng, is also with Liu Suifeng. As the first rich family in Daqin, Liu Suifeng has made friends with King Li. This feast of flowers has always been hosted by the queen, and the Liu family is naturally among the invited! And on the stage, a group of dancing, but there are many days to see Yang Qianqian, more than a few days ago, Yang Qianqian is obviously a little thinner, but because of the makeup on her face, it can not be seen. When Yang''s father and son''s eyes fell on the Luo family''s body, there was hatred in their eyes. Luo Wuyou will have a panoramic view of everything, but he just looks at it with a smile on his face, without any other expression. The feast of flowers is the annual big day of Daqin. It is not only an opportunity for a lot of ladies to display their talents, but also a competition among men. Women compete for the top 100 flowers in order to improve their status. They can find a good match when they reach the hairpin. They even marry directly into the royal family. Indeed, all the winners of the hundred flower leaders in the past years have joined the royal family and ascended the sky step by step. In addition, men will also choose the four gentlemen of Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju. Unlike women, men have a good reputation, which is of great help to the future. If it is a very excellent person, even if it is directly under the emperor''s command, it is not without such a precedent. As a result, the feast of flowers was highly praised by all the descendants of the Qin Dynasty and became the biggest festival of the year. The reason for this was that it could not escape the shackles of fame and wealth. "Let the princess arrive..." In the name of Luo Wuyou''s thinking, a sudden duck like voice sounded high, which interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Even the girl who was performing her talent on the high platform was shocked by the voice.Everyone''s eyes can''t help turning around the entrance. The first thing that catches people''s eyes is a group of bodyguards in gold armour and holding long guns. Their faces were cold and hard, their whole body was full of iron and blood, and their steps fell on the ground paved with bluestones, but they didn''t make much noise. Only a little can see the extraordinary of these guards. After they entered, they stood apart on both sides with the same eyes as the door god, leaving a very wide passage in the middle, and the end of the passage was in the eyes of all. A black wheelchair was slowly pushed in. The man in the wheelchair was still wearing a black robe, and his face was still covered with a hollowed out silver mask, showing only a pair of dark Obsidian eyes and a pair of beautiful red lips. Behind him, pushing the wheelchair, are Qi Feng and Qi Yan. The two pushed Rongdi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and a team of jinjiawei. In this way, dalala appeared in the eyes of the public, and all the faces were a pair of indifferent expressions. It can be said that it is extremely arrogant. Luo Wuyou Phoenix eyes in the streamer slightly turn, don''t know what Rongdi is doing in the end, unexpectedly make such a big show, with such a high-profile way to appear in front of everyone. I don''t know what the intention is? Whether in the confrontation on the previous hall, or the night before the Palace Banquet, although Rongdi attended, but they were all a low-key appearance, especially in the Palace Banquet. I''m afraid that other people, except those with ulterior motives, did not even notice that he attended the palace banquet that night? But now "Rongdi has met my emperor." Rongdi''s cold voice was as cold as snow, and his voice was not big, but it floated into the first person''s ear clearly. He did not bow down and did not salute, so he said a word lightly. "Oh, who is this, a lame man, and has such a big show? It''s the first time that I see you. You say you''re lame. Why do you come out to disgrace people, BAM ~" the tone is high and the character is extremely long. Jun''s eyebrows and eyes are raised on the platform, and he doesn''t hesitate to make sarcasm, The expression of disdain and disdain on his face was not covered up at all. The meaning of the words and expressions was even more direct to show his dissatisfaction with Rongdi. Dissatisfied with him, a lame man seems to be bigger than his prince. All the princes frowned slightly when they heard the speech. Even if some people were dissatisfied, no one dared to say anything. Whether it was Lord Rong''s mansion or the Lord of Rongjun in front of him, all the royal family members and civil and military officials knew it clearly. That is the only existence in Daqin! Although Rongdi was only a prefect, he was not worthy of his great military exploits, nor could he resist the emperor''s favor of the royal residence. Even though he knew that Rongdi''s actions were against the rules, no one dared to say no. Many years ago, Rongdi was well-known. At that time, not to mention the Warlord''s mansion and the Zhenguo mansion, it was the great difference between the big whale and the little shrimp. How could it be compared with the Rong palace? If it is not for the leg deformity, how can they become bigger? Now, although Rong Di''s legs are disabled, the Rong palace is still in favor. If it had not been for Lord Rong and Princess Rong who had always kept a low profile and did not enjoy great achievements, and the Lord Rong had already removed his armour, it is estimated that even if Rong Di''s legs were disabled, they would not be able to show off. As for today''s feast of flowers, the Lord Rong and Princess Rong did not attend. So we can see how low-key the Rong palace has been. However, there is no doubt that the rongwangfu is the real family of generals of Daqin. Over the past two hundred years, there have been many generals and generals in the ancestors. Half of the mountains and rivers of Daqin were fought down with the help of rongwangfu. But it''s strange that the royal family has never been suspected by the royal family for so many years, and even most of them are very close to the emperor. Even if there is suspicion and dissatisfaction, the rongwangfu has always stood firm. No matter how famous the Rong family is, there are more than one of the daughters of the Rong family, but none of the daughters of the Rong family enter the palace. They do not marry the royal family or the royal women. These are all well known by the world, the first family discipline of Rong family. The emperor''s favor and trust in Lord Rong''s mansion is just like the strange ancestral precepts of Rongwang''s mansion, which makes people feel strange and inexplicable, but can''t figure out why? Jun Jing Lan for Rong Di''s ridicule words, immediately let the civil and military officials of the same frown, have to look at the emperor sitting high. If the emperor heard the words of Jun Jinglan, the expression on his face was suddenly slightly cold. He glanced at the prince Jinglan, and his eyes were also unpredictable. Not only emperor Hong, but also the bodyguards with gold armour, when they heard the words, they were all frowning and cold faced. Although they didn''t make any action, they were obviously more ferocious. The only one with the same complexion is probably Rongdi and Qi Fengqi after Rongdi. As the master said, dogs that bite and bark at people are wild dogs. Therefore, as human beings, they are the first-class bodyguards around the master, so they can''t quarrel with an animal.Qi Feng and Qi Yan thought about it at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Jun Jinglan may have never dreamed of it. In Qi Feng Qi Yan''s mind, he has been demoted to countless levels, directly from the prince to the bottom, and the same level as the wild dog. Hongdi quickly recovered the cold sight on Jun Jinglan''s body, looked at Rong Di again and said, "it''s Di''er. Come on, please sit down quickly." For the arrival of Rongdi, the emperor''s joy is too obvious. Luo Wuyou slightly frowned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he couldn''t understand whether the emperor really trusted Rongdi or wanted to harm him. Around the emperor, a number of empresses and princes and princes all looked at the scene coldly. Even the Empress Dowager Duanxian pursed her lips slightly, and a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes hate! Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! How can the emperor, who is the king of the ninth five, not understand such a simple truth? He was so fond of Rongdi, but also showed so obvious that he only set up more enemies for Rongdi. It is true that rongwangfu had a very high status in Daqin. However, people push the wall down! Even if the rongwangfu was favored and powerful, and even had military power, if all the people stood opposite to the rongwangfu, the situation of rongwangfu would not be good. The emperor knew this, but still went his own way, still holding Rongdi extremely high, and even arranged the position close to him, which made her have to doubt his intention. Since ancient times, the heart of the emperor is the most difficult to guess. Even Luo Wuyou, also some can not see through, this emperor''s move, in the end is what? Rongdi''s face was silent and let Qi Feng and Qi Yan push him to move slowly in the passage. When he came to Luo Wuyou''s side, he suddenly waved his hand, and Qi Feng and Qi Yan stopped. "Thank you, your majesty. I''ll just sit here. It''s quiet." Then, without waiting for the emperor to reply, he pushed the wheelchair directly. With a wave of his sleeve, the girl sitting beside Luo Wuyou was swept away by him. The girl was angry and dare not speak. She retreated to one side and found a seat again. And the empty position, naturally He was occupied by Rongdi! The robber general style, see Luo carefree palms are curled together, however, let her more angry, the emperor did not show any dissatisfaction: "good, you like it." Qi Feng and Qi Yan also stood behind him, just like two heroic door gods guarding him. In this scene, many princes, who were originally frowning, frowned deeper, and could almost kill countless mosquitoes, except Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingyu, whose color remained unchanged. And Nangong Jing Hao is an excited expression. He who dares to be so arrogant in front of his father and emperor, besides Rong Jun Wang, probably can''t find another person in the Qin Dynasty. How can he not admire him? Where is like him? On weekdays, even if he is right, his good father will pick bones from eggs and pick out a lot of his mistakes! "It''s also very good. Judging from his appearance, it''s estimated that he can''t climb this high platform. Sitting there will save people from lifting him. What a waste of energy!" Jun startled LAN eyebrow a horizontal way: "just, Emperor Qin, this Luo Wu you is the prince''s choice of princess, you just a man sitting beside her, this seems to be against the etiquette and law?" Before the word "Ba" came to the ground, a little silver light flashed in the air and went straight to Jun Jinglan, rubbing his cheek. The transparent bone nail directly penetrated the back of his chair and disappeared into the screen wall not far behind him. At the same time, Rong Dina''s clear and light voice sounded again: "if the crown prince is not satisfied, you can try to rob people with this county king, and see if you can rob people from the hands of this princess." Jun startled Lan''s cheek hurt, scared the whole person''s face a little pale, for a long time before he came back to God, he glared at Rongdi, "what''s the matter, but a lame man, dare to fight against the crown prince, Rong Di, can''t you really think you are still the God King who can conquer and fight all the way?" Jun Jinglan was very angry, especially when he touched his scratched face. He stood up and pointed to Rongdi''s nose and scolded: "I tell you, you are just a cripple now. You dare to do something to Prince Ben. Do you know that this prince is a peace messenger! You are destroying the peace between Daqin and North Vietnam by attacking Prince Ben. Do you want to provoke the war between North Vietnam and Daqin? " Rongdi is light hook mouth, only four words back: "so what?" Jun Jing Lan seemed to have some silly eyes, but he was so angry that he almost jumped up: "so what? So what, dare you, are you really trying to destroy our peace making this time? Do you know that if we really fight against Daqin in North Vietnam, you will become a criminal in both countries. " The prince of North Vietnam looked like he had been bombed. He took out his identity and said things on the spot. What''s more, he raised the quarrel between the two countries to a dispute between the two countries.When they heard the speech, they frowned and looked at Rongdi''s eyes. They did not agree with him. What''s more, they directly focused their eyes on Luo Wuyou, who had been sitting quietly beside Rongdi. They sighed one after another, and it was really a disaster. Unexpectedly, not only the prince of North Vietnam and the son of marquis Wu, but even the legendary Prince of Rongjun were so fond of this woman. The topic of the two people completely touched the dispute between the two countries, and the great emperor also frowned when he heard the speech. He just opened his mouth, but suddenly heard Rong Di''s red lips slightly open, but it aroused a smile. That Qingyue''s laughter was particularly abrupt. No one knew what he was laughing at. Under such circumstances, he could still laugh. All people''s eyes, are the same to turn to Rongdi, Rongdi is as if not aware of general, laughter convergence, he light mouth. "The sinners of both countries?" With a slight tone of ridicule, he asked back and then said in a low voice: "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily right? Prince Jinglan is deeply loved by the emperor of northern Vietnam. The governor of this prefecture would like to see if he would like to see if he would like to fight against the emperor of Qin "You want to take me hostage and threaten my father?" Jun startled LAN smell speech, immediately eyebrow heart a jump, angry burning: "two countries at war, do not cut to make, Rong Di, you do not feel too despicable?" The arrogant voice has lost some confidence. Even if he is a dandy and stupid man, he knows that he is on the land of Daqin after all. If this Rongdi really does this, he is afraid that he will have no way to deal with him! Rongdi only glanced at him faintly, and there was a light in his eyes. "You can''t cut it. You can try it. If Prince Jinglan wants to return to Beiyue perfectly..." "I advise you, you''d better be more sensible. The bone nail in my hand can''t recognize people. It doesn''t matter whether you are the prince of North Vietnam or the princess, you will not miss it. " Compared with the County Jing Lan dandy arrogant, Rongdi''s words, that is the real domineering. It''s also really relaxing. Seeing that Jun Jinglan was so angry that he couldn''t even say anything, everyone was excited and inexplicable. The king of Rongjun was indeed the king of Rongjun. Even Jun Jinglan was so generous that he didn''t dare to speak again. And Qingcheng princess is even more indignant staring at Jun Jinglan, if it was not for him, the emperor''s brother, she would not be implicated and disliked by Rongdi. Jun Qingcheng a pair of beautiful eyes turn to Luo Wuyou, a trace of cold resentment flashed at the bottom of the eyes. Luo Wuyou can''t help sighing in his heart, only afraid that Jun Qingcheng, this is the real regret on her. Glancing at the originator beside him, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of sharp coldness, and his heart is full of anger. I really want to kick this culprit far away. This damned Rongdi, he will die himself. Why do you pull her up? Every day to find trouble for him not to say, now also put her in danger. I don''t know. What kind of heart does he have? This episode passed quickly, and the feast of flowers was still going on. On the surface, people did not seem to be affected much. The only one who was affected was the woman who performed on the stage. Because of the appearance of jondy, her dance was hardly noticed. At the feast of flowers, women need to compete in five aspects: Piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and dance. Five of the five groups will win, and these five people will draw lots to determine the final flower leader. All the women participating in the feast of flowers can sign up and choose one of them to take part in the competition. Of course, if the excellent one is aware of other advantages, they can choose more. The night before yesterday, Luo Wuyou had already made a show on the Palace Banquet. Today, the feast of flowers was pushed to the top of the storm by Rongdi. Therefore, Luo Wuyou also gave up the idea of participating in the cold. Sometimes it is not a good thing to show one''s edge. However, when the eunuch read out the list of the next few rounds of competition, Luo Wuyou''s name was among them, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. All four contests have her name. But she didn''t remember that she had signed up or asked others to sign up for her. What''s more, she had come late. When she arrived, it was estimated that the registration had already ended. How could her name be in it? It''s quite intriguing. Luo xian''er, who has a look of resentment and a smile in his eyes, has a slight frown on his eyes. Needless to say, it is luoxian''er who does the work in this. However, luoxian''er was quick enough to show up at the Baihua banquet, and now it is only the time for two cups of tea. She has arranged everything? In these contests, in addition to luoxian''er''s name, there is another person who is also awe inspiring, that is, Qingcheng princess, Jun Qingcheng! When Jun Qingcheng''s name fell in the eunuch''s mouth, a lot of officials and women were talking about it. This is a feast of flowers in Daqin. What''s the matter with her as a princess from North Vietnam? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "Cut, she is a princess of North Vietnam. It''s a bit too much to participate in our Daqin''s feast of flowers..." "That is, I don''t know the etiquette at all. How about the princess?" "What do you know? If you have a brother, you must have a sister. If you have a royal brother like that, how can a younger sister be better... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the audience were dissatisfied with the beauty, they were not satisfied with it. There was a trace of anger on her face, but she did not show it through the veil. Her beautiful eyes blinked slightly. But Jun Qingcheng suddenly got up and leaned down in the direction of the emperor. "Thank you for your Majesty''s order to give Qingcheng this opportunity." The girl''s voice is soft and graceful, like the Oriole singing on the branch. Only one sentence, however, blocks everyone''s mouth. What she meant was that she was ordered by the emperor to participate in the competition, and the public could not say anything after hearing the words. "Princess Qingcheng doesn''t have to be polite." The emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, but he said with a smile: "this time you came to our Daqin to choose a good son-in-law according to the will of the northern Yue emperor. Today is the annual feast of flowers in Daqin. I hope that I can live up to the emperor''s drag and find a good relationship for the princess." "Later on, I will also have a competition, among which the outstanding are more like crucian carp crossing the river. You can choose the princess carefully. If you like, please tell me. I will make the decision and give you a marriage! " "Thank you very much." Jun Qingcheng beautiful eyes flash a glimmer of joy, from the thanks to get up. Although people are unhappy, they can''t help it. Jun Qingcheng is a princess of a country, and she is also a princess from Beiyue. What can match her is the identity of Prince and Prince. And the princess of a country, the princess is not able to run. In addition to the absence of the crown prince, there are seven princes in the royal family. King Hao, the king of Hao, is young, and is not of the age of marriage. Both King Chen and King Yi have already married Zheng Fei. All that remained was king Li, king of war, king of Yu, king of Yu, and King Xun. As we all know, King Yu was not loved by the emperor. Among the remaining three princes, King Xun has not been in the capital for a long time, but king Li and King Zhan are all hot figures. If they are picked out by the emperor, will there be only one person left? The chance that they can be on the top, of course, is greatly reduced by nearly half, which makes a lot of ladies, how can they not be angry? At the beginning of the competition was the Qin art, which was Luo Xianer''s strong point. Although she broke the string and lost face at the Palace Banquet, if she could perform well today. Nature can recover the reputation lost before. Therefore, this time, luoxian''er could be said to have put all his eggs in one basket. Before the competition, luoxian''er carefully checked her own piano and there was absolutely no problem. This just slightly relieved, but her face was still not good-looking. The day before yesterday, her string was broken. After Yongzhao sent someone to check the string carefully, it was found that the string was not broken because of her improper playing force. There were obvious artificial cuts on the broken string. If not, how could she lose face in the palace banquet? Although after the event, the mother told the emperor and the Empress Dowager Duanxian in its original form, which reduced her plummeting image in the eyes of his uncle and grandmother. But it''s true to lose face! What is especially hateful is that until now, her mother has not found out who did it. Her zither is kept by the maid who is close to her. For this reason, she also coerces the maid herself. But nothing was asked. There were too many people at the RI Gong banquet, and all the young ladies prepared to perform. Naturally, there were too many musical instruments, dancing clothes and so on. For those things, the royal family set up a special Si Yue Yuan for the ladies of the government to store and keep, and there were many people going in and out. No one noticed it at all, and naturally it was impossible to find anything. This also means that she has to swallow the resentment by herself. Thinking of this, luoxian''er almost wants to vomit blood, although she knows that this matter has nothing to do with Luo Wuyou. She verified that Luo Wuyou had not prepared to perform that day, nor had she ever brought her dancing clothes and instruments. Her maid had never been to Si Le Yuan. She was even the last one forced by her to come on stage. Even her dancing clothes and wooden fish were borrowed from other places. However, she still put this account on Luo Wuyou''s body. Who let her show off in the Palace Banquet and cover up her light? Besides, if it had not been for her, how could she have been so unlucky to meet such a thing, as she had never been in the palace before. It''s been bad luck lately! Even, the people who are oppressed by Luo Wuyou, who are trampled down by her, who should be ridiculed and shamed, should be her.It must be her fault, otherwise, it will never happen like this Luo xian''er blames everything on Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou doesn''t know it. It is estimated that even if he knows it, he will be indifferent. The resentment between her and luoxian''er is as deep as the sea. How could she care about such a sum? On the stage, ten people sing in unison, each playing different music. The way of competition for a hundred flowers feast is different each year. This is the competition mode of this year''s piano art. Ten people playing together will not only test the players'' skills, but also test their stamina and stamina. I really don''t know who came up with such a competitive method. This is to embarrass these delicate ladies of the government, those women who play, all with bitter color on their faces, countless out of tune and tone sandhi, and even those who are fidgety and play directly, who have pulled out the strings. In the past 20 years, only less than five people participated in the competition, and they managed to play a complete and intact repertoire. Luo Wuyou in the last scene, coincidentally, Jun Qingcheng, Luo Xianer, Yang Qianqian, were all arranged to the same competition. I don''t know if it was the people who arranged the competition who had the intention? Or just unintentionally. Among the ten, there is one special identity, that is the seventh daughter of Hong, Princess Jing. This means that there is not only a Royal Princess, but also a Royal Princess. The two princesses are competing on the same stage, which is really worth watching. Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, collected all the thoughts in his heart, got up and walked to the field. Jun Qingcheng also stepped down from the platform, and Luo xian''er, who was dressed in scarlet palace clothes. "Sister, you should play it well later, or you will lose the face you just earned yesterday." As they passed, luoxian''er lowered her voice and whispered in her ear. Luo Wuyou smell speech, show eyebrow micro pick, only voice clear light back a sentence: "that elder sister first wish sister, open victory." Shame, she has nothing to lose face, even if she can''t play well, so what? No one stipulates that she must be good at everything and win everything? Luo xian''er, however, is narrow-minded and utilitarian. Facing such a strong enemy as Jun Qingcheng, whether he can win or not is really hard to say! Luo xian''er snorted coldly, went to his own position and sat down. It was very interesting to say that Luo Wuyou was in the middle of luoxian''er and Jun Qingcheng, and Yang Qianqian happened to be behind him. A eunuch lit up the fragrance, and the last ten women who participated in the competition all passed by with their hands touching the strings, and the curling sound of the instrument also sounded slowly The repertoire played by the ten people was different. Luo Xianer played the four seasons Fu without any accident. The intention was to save the face lost at the Palace Banquet. But the next king Qingcheng talks about playing a song: the Phoenix asks for a wife, its heart is clear, is also speechless to be able to express! Yang Qianqian is playing a piece of high mountains and flowing water. as like as two peas, the most unbelievable thing about the game is that Luo has no fairy. The music she plays is just like that played by Yang Qian Qian, and the tune is obviously slower than Yang Qianqian''s. Just like, even though they play with others. There is a suspicion that this is actually a trick, or even a plagiarism. People look at each other, you see me, I see you, they are not clear why. On the Palace Banquet, Luo Wuyou can be said to be a big bloom of glory, but in this feast of flowers, but so let people''s eyes She actually plagiarizes other people''s music to talk about it. Can''t she find a different song to play? Why do we have to choose the same one as her, luoxian''er and Jun Qingcheng, and those two people are not closer to her. If she wants to copy, copy the two beside her? In particular, Yang Qingqing, who was plagiarized, was very angry. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s slim back, she was even more eager to go forward and hit her with Qin. According to who plays not well, but according to her, all the women in Luofu are shameless. Luoxian''er not only causes her to lose her favor in the town government, but also makes such a move at the Baihua banquet. Pai Ming is aiming at her. Although it has been a long time since the last incident, she still can''t understand why she designed Luo Wuyou, but in the end, she didn''t get any damage. She was not only disliked by her grandfather and father, but also her big brother was not thinking of tormenting her to vent her anger. All of you, don''t you think so. Luo Wuyou didn''t know what was wrong with her. She chose a piece that was played by others. Judging from her skill and fingering, she was very proficient. She couldn''t even see that she couldn''t play it, or she didn''t speak well. But what was the purpose of her choosing to talk here alone? No matter how people guess, they can''t guess it, and they can''t figure it out. What''s the purpose of Luo Wuyou''s doing this. However, a glimmer of light flashed through the dark pupil of Rongdi, and he sighed in his heart. This Luo Wuyou is really smart, which is extremely smart.With a wisp of smile in his mouth, he sighed slightly in his heart. He never thought that this problem was really solved by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Rong Di thought others do not know, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, Luo Wuyou plagiarism is plagiarism, even the great emperor is also gently frown. The girl in the crowd in a plain white dress, more than the well-dressed ladies around her is more a sense of fairyland. There is a breeze blowing by, the girl''s head of green silk dancing with the wind, wide sleeves and skirt is also a faint shaking, the sun reflects the stars scattered on the girl''s body. In the meantime, she seemed to have a glow on her body, which made her even more graceful as an immortal, which made people at the scene think and wonder, and they could not help but sigh. Looking at the girl''s clothes, Yongzhao''s eyes slightly narrowed, flashing a sharp cold Before the ten songs were finished, the music in the field became more and more disordered. Two young ladies were even more white chested and had cold sweat on their foreheads. Cencencen could no longer maintain the original tone. One of them directly broke the strings. Jing princess is all played smoothly, but the tune is slightly out of shape. Seeing the dissatisfaction of her mother''s concubine, the princess can''t help but spit out her tongue in the bottom of her heart. Luo xian''er''s tiny squint eyes, a Blue Palace Dress, with a smile on her face, the corners of her mouth are also gently raised, pointing to the piano sound to vent, listening to the monotony of falling worry, her heart is full of ridicule. However, listening to the euphemism of the Qin music coming from Jun Qingcheng, she was slightly depressed. She underestimated Jun Qingcheng. She not only danced well, but also stroked the piano very well. But the head of the game, she luoxian''er, is going to decide! Even if it''s Jun Qingcheng, don''t try to argue with her. She absolutely, absolutely won''t give up the position of Princess Li, absolutely not!! After a long time, the sound stops when people brush their hands. Luo Wuyou can be said to be astonishing. After a palace banquet and dance, she was famous in Qindu. Everyone was waiting to see her amazing performance, but she was On the contrary, both Luo xian''er and Jun Qingcheng are very brilliant. Jun Qingcheng is not only excellent at dancing, but also has a deep understanding of music. Many disciples of the aristocratic family in Qindu are also attracted. However, the final result of the competition will be announced only after all the competitions are over. The next three contests were nothing new. Luo Wuyou''s ranking is no less than the top and the middle reaches. These three contests turned out to be a contest between Luo Xianer and Jun Qingcheng. Since he was young, Luo Xianer was taught by a famous teacher himself. He was excellent in all arts. Compared with Luo Xianer, Jun Qingcheng was no less inferior than luoxian''er, especially. After all the competitions were over, it was naturally the emperor''s turn to announce the results. Li Chunyu read out the edict, but the result of this will was a great shock to people. There were five contests: Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, dancing. Among them, Qin test, Luo Wuyou win, chess test, Luo Xianer wins, calligraphy test, Jun Qingcheng wins, painting, luoxian''er wins. In the first dance style, Jun Qingcheng wins. Once the result was announced, it was a real surprise! As we all know, there were five contests in the Baihua feast. Luo Xianer won two, and Jun Qingcheng won two. Originally, he was the most favored one, but the performances were all plagiarized Actually also by virtue of that one plagiarism and won a contest. Everyone knows that on dance, Luo Wuyou is even higher than Jun Qingcheng, and even defeated Jun Qingcheng directly on the Palace Banquet. It can be said that if Luo Wuyou took part in the dance competition, it would be hard to say who would win the game. However, it is obviously not this point that people are paying attention to now, but why Luo Wuyou can win the victory even after talking about such a song according to the rhythm of others? Luo xian''er and Jun Qingcheng are not secretly strange, the most resentful is Yang Qianqian. It is clear that Luo Wuyou talked with her about that song, but she was judged a winner? How could that be possible? "Emperor, it''s impossible. Luo Wuyou is just plagiarizing the minister''s daughter. How can she win? The minister''s daughter refused to accept it, and asked the emperor to make the decision for her. " Yang Qianqian immediately stood up to refute. Yang Qianqian didn''t know if her brain shell was broken because of the last incident. The emperor asked Li Chunyu to announce the result, which was the emperor''s edict. She is a small official Qianxin, actually dare to question the emperor in public, with the emperor shout not to challenge? I have to say, people have to admire her courage! Although they thought of it in their hearts, they all looked at the emperor. Although Yang Qianqian said that her behavior was too reckless, she was not wrong. That was a round of Qin test. It seems unreasonable for Luo Wuyou to win. The emperor''s face was slightly angry, coldly glanced at Yang Qianqian and said coldly, "what do you mean, are you questioning me for fraud?" That messy eyes and pressure Luo in Yang Qianqian''s body, let her all over the hair are in an instant stand up, but also from suddenly just think of, this in front of the people from the ground.That is the emperor who controls her life and death! "Minister, I don''t mean that. Please forgive me." Yang Qianqian''s legs softened with fright, especially when she saw the cold sight from her grandfather and her father, her head was numb and she fell to her knees with a flop. "Miss Yang, it''s Mr. Tai Fu who ranked all the young ladies participating in the hundred flower feast, as well as several scholars of Ruan in the Imperial Academy, and Su Wuniang, a famous dancer If you have any doubts, you can go to ask the grand master Taifu and so on. How many heads do you have to speak ill of the emperor here? " Li Chun points at Yang Qianqian and points to Yang Qianqian. The look in Yang Qianqian''s eyes is even more discontented. He dares to question the emperor in front of the emperor. Apart from the Lord of Rongjun, he has never seen it in his life. A little official''s daughter was really brave enough to be rude to the emperor and question the emperor''s will. She thought, how many heads could she have for the emperor to chop? "I''m afraid. Please forgive me..." Yang Qianqian''s face turned white with fright and almost cried out. She looked at her father for help, but Yang Zhanpeng and Yang Shuo did not look at him. There is no intention to help at all. Yang Qianqian''s heart suddenly cooled, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Since Yang Yi was abandoned, her days in Zhenguo government can be described as falling from heaven to hell. Not only did her father beat her angrily, but even her mother and father didn''t care about her. After Yang Yi was good, he also wanted to take her out of anger, and he would punch and kick her if he wanted to. His grandfather Yang Shuo didn''t see it at all. In order to get rid of this kind of day, she forced herself to participate in the Baihua feast, in order to be able to show her face on the Baihua feast. Anyway, Yang Yi''s good brother was also abandoned and could not be carrying on the family line for the Yang family. But she is still good, as long as she can earn face for the Yang family, her grandfather and father will naturally love her again, and she can get rid of such a day. But let her not think of is that Luo Wuyou that slut, is shamelessly plagiarized her, and talked about the same tune with her. Clearly, the victory should be her talent, clearly should be her talent, with what to give that bitch, by what? Yang Qianqian was full of resentment, but never thought whether she was wrong. If it was not for her eagerness and fury, how could she have made the situation like this? Luo Wuyou sneers in his heart, which may be called: if you don''t do it, you won''t die; if you make it, you will get it from yourself? "Well, maybe many people in the audience don''t understand why Miss Luo won the competition. Rui is not miss yang or princess Qingcheng." Lin Taifu sighed and said leisurely, "in fact, as long as people who really understand the piano, they should understand it. This piano test is not only to test the greater skills of the piano, but also to test everyone''s perseverance and patience." "It''s true that the princess of Qingcheng, Feng QiuHuang, plays very well, Luo Miss luoxian''er''s four seasons Fu is even more brilliant, but it''s too urgent and close. You''ve made mistakes in all four aspects. It''s a pity that you didn''t find out. " "Yang Yang as like as two peas, and three different places, but the skills of the piano are good, but the air has its own surface and no soul. And the high mountain and flowing water of Luoyang girl is also mistaken for three, and three are exactly the same as those of Yang Yang''s wrong place, but the difference is..." Lin Taifu stopped and said in a somewhat complicated way: "now we all know why, old minister and so on, why should we give this excellent word to Miss Luo?" What the old man said was so clear and clear that if he didn''t understand, they would be able to hit the wall. It suddenly occurred to them that only Rongdi did not change. Luo Wuyou is skillful in playing the piano. Compared with luoxianer and Jun Qingcheng, Luo Wuyou is not only not weak, but also better than them. However, obviously, she also knows that she is too popular, so she doesn''t want to shine again on the feast of flowers. However, if she lost too ugly, then it would be equivalent to directly throw the emperor''s face, can not lose can not win, said, this is also a dilemma. However, in the face of this dilemma, the wise girl could not be baffled. You know, what is the most important thing about ten people playing together? It''s Qin skill, as well as strength and endurance. The music played by Luo Xianer and Jun Qingcheng is really brilliant. However, if it comes to Qin skills and stamina, it is obvious that Luo Wuyou is far better than them. as like as two peas, but no one can hear it, Yang Qianqian can master it. The tune of Luo''s worry is not identical with the melody of the song, or whether it is rhythm or even the turning point. Even three of them are exactly the same. It''s not easy to do that. In such a chaotic scene of ten people playing together, it is obviously more difficult to focus on one of the ten mixed sounds, and even to play the tune according to the rhythm of the person playing it. Speaking of Luo Wuyou''s move, there is no lack of suspicion of trickery, and an 11 year old girl not only has such a high level of human dance skills, but also plays the piano so well.That is to say, it is amazing and brilliant, but also graceful and intelligent. It is true that people have to be impressed. Lin Taifu cast a look of appreciation. Luo Wuyou only nodded his head and brushed his body. He said thank you very much. He turned around and wanted to step down the steps and return to his seat. However, at this time, a sudden accident happened on the stage, which shocked everyone''s eyes, and even Lian Hongdi''s face changed greatly!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Lin Taifu''s explanation was clear and clear, and people could hear it clearly. Naturally, no one expressed any opinions on Luo Wuyou''s success in the piano test. Although from the bottom of my heart, they all felt that Luo Wuyou had taken a clever word. However, the emperor and Tai Fu both said so, and no one dared to refute it. They were deeply afraid that Yang Qianqian would be killed. Luo xian''er stares at Luo Wuyou angrily. She does not know how many times her four seasons Fu is better than Luo Wuyou. However, Lin Taifu, who is fond of writing and writing and relies on the old and sells his old, can not see it at all. Instead, he takes a fancy to the broken mountains and rivers played by Luo Wuyou. What else did she say that she was so utilitarian that she lost her standard? He put on special bullshit, such words, he can also say, I do not know who is still on the Palace Banquet to praise her playing well, also praise her four seasons Fu, is a masterpiece? But now it is out of the ear, forget what he said. Even if he gave Luo Wuyou the number of outstanding winners, he would not feel that he had done something too obvious. Should Lin Taiming Fu, the old and immortal, also be Luo Wuyou''s guest of support? This bitch is really ridiculous! However, no matter how absurd she felt, it was the end of the matter. Even the emperor''s uncle was very angry and could not tolerate any change. Luoxian''er could only bite her lip reluctantly. As the crowd steps down the steps. However, at this time, walking in the crowd of Qingcheng princess, but I do not know why, the body shook a few times, suddenly fell forward, just to walk in front of her Luo Wuyou. All the changes happened without any sign. They came out of the blue, even unexpected to everyone. Luo Wuyou had just stepped down the steps, and was suddenly thrown and staggered by her, and almost fell down by her. It was not easy for her to stabilize her body, but she did not return to her mind. She heard a loud muffled sound. The body of Jun Qingcheng had fallen on the ground, and she was directly displayed in front of Luo Wuyou. Because Xu fell down, the veil on Jun Qingcheng''s original face fell down, revealing a beautiful little face of Qingcheng. It was strange that people all over the world said that the princess of Qingcheng was the world, but luoxian''er and others in the same place felt relieved and wanted to leave, but they were surrounded by the guards of North Vietnam. "Something happened to the princess. You can''t leave yet." Qi Qianwei cold voice came, a group of girls see, immediately black face, let the bodyguard surround them, what do they want? "General Qi, if something happened to the princess Qingcheng, I know that you are worried and can understand your feelings. However, you can''t do this either. We are all women with no strength to tie the chicken. Do you think we can do something to the princess Qingcheng?" According to the court''s claim, it was Princess Jing who was not talking to anyone else. Among all the girls, Princess Jing had the highest status. Naturally, it was natural for her to speak. Nangong Jing cast a pair of beautiful eyes at Qiqian, and her little face was immediately tinged with anger: "what''s more, what''s the matter with the princess, you don''t know, do you want to lock us up? This palace is also a princess of Daqin, whose status is not lower than that of your Beiyue princess. " "What do you want to detain this princess?" Nangong Jing''s heart is full of anger. The people in North Vietnam are really unreasonable. Whether Jun Qingcheng is poisoned or not has not been diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctor. Who doesn''t know? What if it wasn''t poisoning, but she had a dark disease? Although thinking like this, but even Nangong Jing''s heart is also no bottom, who''s dark disease, good from the face, long like earthworm like black lines? I don''t think it''s possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 But it''s not likely, and it doesn''t mean that things don''t happen like this, do they? Not only Nangong Jing, but almost all of us think like this. All of us are angry. It''s not impossible to think about it? But the general of North Vietnam was very good. He would like to show off his power with them and try to detain them. I really don''t think it''s on his land in North Vietnam. "The princess of our country happened during the performance. I will only know that you are the people who have had a short contact with the princess. Therefore, each of you is suspected. Now, Ben will never let you leave!" Qi Qian said coldly, "maybe one of you is the one who started to attack the princess of our country." offer a humble apology to the princess, but also ask the princess to be a little more secure. If things are to be found out, she will kiss the Princess House and ask for a sin. Qi Qian arched his hand and said that his attitude was extremely firm. Nangong Jing was so angry that he turned red when he heard the speech. He no longer looked at Qi Qian, but looked directly at the emperor on the high platform. "Father, look at them, daughter..." Nangong Jing just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Hongdi''s wave: "general Qi is right. You are all people who have had a short contact with Qingcheng princess. Later, you must cooperate with Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to arrest the murderer as soon as possible." The emperor''s words were euphemistic, but they were equivalent to agreeing to Qi Qian''s words in disguise. Nangong Jing was stunned when he heard the words. His eyes flashed slightly and looked at the emperor''s gloomy face. Nangong Jing smart did not continue to argue at this time. "Yes, my father, and my son''s ministers will take orders." Nangong Jing said and retreated to one side. Even the princess Jing had no way out. Naturally, other boudoirs did not dare to speak. With pale faces in succession, they were taken by Qi Qian to a courtyard in Tianchen villa. There were more than 30 people, seven people and a room. All of them were separately placed in different rooms in the courtyard. Luo Wuyou is naturally also among them. Coincidentally, among the six people with her, there are still Luo Xianer, Princess Jing, Yang Qianqian, and another seemingly gentle and weak woman, Lin wanwei, the legitimate daughter of the imperial Taifu family. As for the other two people, Luo Wuyou is not familiar with them. Lin wanwei''s body seems to be a little bad. She coughs a few times from time to time. Her body is also very thin and weak. She has the feeling of weak Liu Fufeng and is as sick as Xizi. "How are you? Are you all right?" Lin Ziwei and a burst of coughing, Luo Wuyou hurried forward to pat her back gently, Shun Qi, and handed her a cup of hot tea. Finally, Lin Ziwei drank the tea for half of the time. His face looked better. Looking at Luo Wuyou, he said in a soft voice, "thank you, Miss Luo. I''m ok. I blame me. I''m not well. It''s bothering everyone." "What are you talking about? Wanwei, can it be your fault? It''s all the fault of the damned General of the North Yue State. It''s called Qiqian. I really want to make a thousand holes in him. " Nangong Jing said indignantly, that hateful guy, if it wasn''t for him, they would not stay here now, especially looking at the guard at the gate outside makes people angry. What is this? It''s house arrest in disguise. She''s a princess of a country at least. Unexpectedly, even she suspects that the monarch has fallen into the city. What did she do to her? If she did harm to her, how much meat could she get out? "I don''t know which evil spirit dares to make trouble at the feast of flowers. How could a good banquet be interrupted like this, and we are also brought here?" At the thought of this sudden event, Nangong Jing can''t help but complain. The princess of a country has been put under house arrest by a foreigner. Where is her face? "Princess, please calm down first. It''s good for anyone. The man must know that. I believe the emperor will catch the culprit sooner or later. If he dares to poison the envoys and ministers who come to discuss peace at the feast of flowers, this is to destroy the peaceful relations between the two countries?" Yang Qianqian, who has been sitting quietly beside her, glanced at her with a smile: "I believe that the sage is wise and will never let that person go." "Clap your horse." As soon as Yang Qianqian''s voice fell, a disdainful voice began to ring. Hearing the speech, Yang Qianqian looked at the voice of Luo xian''er and said, "hum, I flatter my horse. That''s better than some people, even their own sisters and relatives "Yang Qianqian, what are you talking about? If you want to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, my princess will tear your mouth Rochelle had a calm face and roared. Yang Qianqian hears the speech, but she glances at it not far away. Luo Wuyou, who is sitting beside Lin wanwei, has a trace of hatred in her eyes. "Qi, return the princess?" Yang Qianqian suddenly sneered and said, "luoxian''er, your princess''s position has long been removed by the emperor''s golden words, and even the jade plate has been taken back. Do you think you are still the superior Princess of the second grade?" "I tell you, you are just like me. You are just a minister without rank. Even your sister-in-law has a higher position than you. I''m also very strange. Before, you were the princess. They all saluted you, right? Now he is a county master of five grades. Is it good for Luo xian''er to salute herIf it was not for luoxian''er, how could she have fallen into such a situation, and how could she have lost her power in the government house of the town. All was caused by luoxian''er. How dare she still dare to satirize her here? Yang Qianqian looked at Luo xian''er with disdain on her face. She hated Luo xian''er, and said that she flattered others, and she could be better than her. On weekdays, everything was closely related to Nangong Jing. What she dislikes most is that she is obviously following the trend, but she still pretends to be lofty! It''s hypocritical. Yang Qianqian chattered on and on. Her face was overcast. She sat up from the carved bed and rushed up. She slapped Yang Qianqian hard. "Yang Qianqian, even if I''m not a princess, what? I''m still the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s residence. You are just a concubine''s concubine''s daughter. Do you think you can compare with me? Why are you on an equal footing with Miss Ben Yang Qianqian was tossed by Luo xian''er, and five finger prints appeared on her cheek. Maybe she was beaten a lot, but her reaction was not slow at all. Backhand, then returned Luo Xian er a slap. PA, that crisp sound, compared with Luoxian Er to shake her slap, even more fierce. Luo xian''er''s face is also quickly floating up a palm print, she cold staring at Yang Qianqian, rushed forward, and Yang Qianqian scuffled into a group. "Stop fighting, stop fighting, stop fighting, cough..." Lin wanwei cried out in a hurry. As soon as he was in a hurry, he coughed up again involuntarily. Nangong Jing is holding her arm and watching the good play. Anyway, there is nothing to do when she is locked up here. To watch the two fight, she should be regarded as a pastime. The room was in chaos, but the guards outside just looked at it and turned his head. Anyway, the general ordered them to stay here and not to leave. As for the rest, they shouldn''t be too concerned. However, I didn''t expect that the woman in Daqin looks gentle and beautiful, but this fight is really terrible. Glancing at the quiet Luo Wuyou, Nangong Jing couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and saying, "Hey, Luo Wuyou, that''s your sister. You don''t want to take charge of them. If you don''t intervene, you won''t be afraid to be blamed by luoxiang and my royal aunt after going back home?" Beautiful eyebrows and eyes across a cold streamer, I really do not understand, this girl in the end what is good, unexpectedly into the eyes of her father, she also sealed a five grade County Lord. With a dance that night? That father emperor''s will, inevitably under too much trifling, or to say, really like her mother said that? "Princess Qingcheng''s life and death are uncertain. We are under house arrest again. It''s normal for sister Wu and miss yang to have anxiety. Even if they are not worried, it''s good to let them vent their anger. I don''t know what happened to Lord Qingcheng when I think that the people from Dali temple will come soon." Luo Wuyou opened his eyes and worried: "if there is something wrong with Qingcheng princess in Daqin, those of us who have had close contact with Qingcheng princess are afraid to be..." "What are you afraid of?" Nangong Jing frowned. Luo Wuyou looked up and said, "I''m afraid It''s hard to escape the suspicion. I don''t know how long I''ll be detained here. Today, I can only hope that the princess Qingcheng will be unimpeded. The Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment can catch the real murderer as soon as possible. Otherwise, what will happen? I don''t think the princess and you all know it. " With that, Luo Wuyou sighed deeply. Jun Qingcheng''s accident happened too suddenly, and now they are under house arrest. Even Nangong Jing, the princess, has not been spared. I''m afraid that this matter is much more serious than she imagined. Yang Qianqian and Luo xian''er smell speech, unexpectedly is involuntarily let go of each other, both face contain excellent consideration of their own to find a seat to sit down. None of the people present were stupid. On the contrary, all of them were very smart. Anyone could understand this. If the emperor''s downfall was not so serious, the emperor could not allow Qiqian to detain them. It is no doubt that she is more and more weak in the north. But now, Jun Qingcheng did have an accident in Daqin, and her safety will affect the peace negotiation between the two countries. If the envoys who negotiated peace were killed in Daqin, then the negotiation between North Vietnam and Daqin would be put on hold indefinitely. And this is obviously what neither emperor of the two countries wants to see. But it is strange that who, in the end, dares to attack the North Vietnamese envoy at the Baihua feast in full view of the public. Was he not afraid to anger the emperor and the impudent Prince of North Vietnam? People were silent, Luo Wuyou also closed his eyes and frowned, but his heart was filled with a trace of bad premonition, always felt that he seemed to be trapped in a huge conspiracy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 In the delicate and elegant wing room, Jun Qingcheng lies unconscious on the carved bed. In the chamber, Hong Di, all the princes and princes, the Empress Dowager and the empress, as well as the imperial concubines, have already returned to the courtyard to rest. This happened at the Baihua feast. Naturally, Emperor Chong could only announce the cancellation of the feast, and the envoys of North Vietnam were waiting here quietly. In the inner room, in front of the carved bed, seven or eight doctors took care of her pulse one by one. However, all of them were solemn and solemn, and their facial features were all wrinkled together. Actually, none of them could see the clue. In desperation, all the people turned their eyes to the most skillful traditional Chinese medicine on the scene, Zhang Ming, the director of the hospital. Zhang Ming also recorded a face, thought about it, and then went forward again to give Jun Qingcheng a pulse, but still was frown, no stretch. "Zhang Ming, what''s the matter with Zhang Ming? What''s the reason for making the princess out of Qingcheng like this?" See a group of doctors, pulse for a long time, but no one can give a positive answer, the emperor asked calmly, a trace of cold in the narrow eagle''s eyes. "Return to the Lord, this..." Zhang Ming heard the speech, immediately stood up from the bench, Gong body back: "this is really not easy to say." "What''s hard to say, of course, is to tell the truth. If it''s difficult, you still want to hide it from the prince. A group of quacks have not even let out a fart after so much time." A lot of doctors are afraid to be angry and dare not say anything. They also serve in the hospital. If they can be selected to enter the palace, how can it be possible if they don''t have two hands? But at the moment, it is impossible to refute it. Who let them not master medical skills, and really can not cure Qingcheng princess? Who can raise his head to refute it? Seeing this, Jun was more arrogant. He glanced at Zhang Ming and said, "if I were in Beiyue, the crown prince would have been waiting on him for a long time, but he was not as kind as the Emperor Qin. He also made a fool of himself here. All of a sudden, he quickly brought the imperial doctor accompanying him." "Tell them, say Prince Ben said, if you can''t save Jun Qingcheng, don''t go back to North Vietnam, Prince Ben will soon cut their heads off!" Jun Jinglan didn''t hide his dissatisfaction with the Qin emperor. The emperor''s face became more gloomy when he heard of it. Although it was really his big Qin''s fault, Jun Jinglan was so indomitable that he was no longer a good tempered man. He will also be infuriated by him. In the final analysis, he is just a prince, not the emperor of North Vietnam. Standing with him, he is not in the same equal position at all, but he dares to express his pouting words in front of the emperor of one country. He didn''t look at him as an emperor. Qi Qian took a look at the angry Prince Jinglan, and the gloomy Qin emperor. Finally, he took a look at the king Qingcheng who was still lying on the carved bed. Or take orders to go down. The emperor glanced at the group of doctors who were whispering, and Zhang Ming, who was standing in front of him, and said, "Zhang Ming, according to the facts, why does the princess of Qingcheng faint?" "My highness, according to the minister''s pulse, the princess''s pulse is extraordinary. Her pulse is stable and strong, and she does not look like a seriously ill person. The reason why the princess fainted seems to be poisoning, but it is not like that. I''m sorry for the minister''s talent, but I can''t tell for a moment." Zhang Ming''s eyes flashed, and replied, "however, the Holy Spirit is relieved. The little minister has applied a needle to his royal highness, which has prevented the black gas from spreading. "You can''t even find out why?" When the emperor heard the words, he frowned. Zhang Ming was the supreme doctor in the hospital. If even he could not find out the reason. It''s like poisoning, but it''s not "Prince Jinglan, when Princess Qingcheng was in Beiyue, did something similar happen?" The emperor turned his head and looked at the king. He asked in a deep voice. The meaning of that remark is very obvious. Since it may not be poisoning, it can be that Jun Qingcheng had some kind of hidden disease. No wonder Hongdi thought so. Zhang Ming''s medical skills, of course, he knows, even he can''t figure out, also can''t rule out this possibility! Jun Jing Lan smell speech but almost did not jump up, he immediately saw the sword eyebrow a pick, burst dry way: "Emperor Qin, what is this mean? Is it possible to suspect that my sister has a secret disease? " Hongdi asked euphemism, Jun Jing Lan is not hesitant to this layer of window paper to pick out. What could have happened? If there is, can he not know? It is clear that someone has framed him. The emperor''s action is not shirking responsibility and trying to put the black pot on his head? How can he do it? Do you really think he is a fool? When he was astringent, he said angrily, "the emperor of Qin, you asked, that is absolutely impossible. When this dead girl was in North Vietnam, she jumped all day long with Prince Ben. If she wants to get sick, can he not know?" "If the emperor of Qin doesn''t believe it, he can ask the imperial doctors and the intimate maids who are with us here. They have been around Qingcheng all the time. If there is something wrong with them, they must know. I will certainly report it to the crown prince. ""Therefore, Prince Ben can conclude that there is absolutely no discomfort in Qingcheng. Someone must want to harm her, so she will become like this." When he talked to the emperor, he said again, who would be surprised to talk with him. What''s more, even if he is willing to let his people ask, what can he ask? Those people are all their people, even if asked, under such circumstances, they will certainly not be able to tell the truth. After pondering for a long time, the emperor''s face changed several times, and then he said faintly again: "come, go and give me the blood moon holy lotus of Beiyue Jingong LA to the princess." Jun Qingcheng can''t die in Daqin. If she does have an accident in Daqin, I''m afraid that the war between the two countries will continue again. Although the holy lotus of blood moon is very precious, it is a good medicine to save lives, and Hongdi intended to treasure it well. However, when there is no way out, I am afraid it will have to be like this. Li Chun, the eunuch beside the emperor, took orders from himself, but the angry face of Jun was relieved. On this side, Li Chunyu just left. Soon, Qi Qian came back. Behind him, he also brought four imperial doctors accompanying him. Four people also gave Jun Qingcheng pulse, the result is the same as Zhang Ming. "It seems that the imperial doctors in North Vietnam are the same as those in Daqin. All of them are quacks. Prince Jinglan, didn''t you just say you would kill them immediately? Why, at this point, there is no movement? " Nangong Jinghao, who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, suddenly opened his mouth and squinted at Jun Jinglan. He raised his eyebrows and said, "no, the prince is just playing tricks on his mouth. Just talk but not practice? Cut... " On hearing this, the four imperial doctors of North Vietnam all turned pale and glared indignantly at Nangong Jinghao. They were afraid that the prince would lead them to anger. However, the fourteenth Prince of North Vietnam was still so hateful that he didn''t open a pot. If he was really a wife, his wife was hateful! What good is it for the prince to kill them? Four people eight eyes, angrily staring at Nangong Jinghao, and carefully looking at Jun Jinglan, the four people are even dare not out of the atmosphere. They, the prince of Jinglan, are moody, and they kill only a word to him. Over the years, countless people have died in his hands and maimed in his hands. What if he was really angry and ordered? I''m afraid that even if they die, they won''t get a good end, only a bad one. Can you be afraid? Jun Jing Lan takes a look at the four doctors. His face is full of resentment, but Nangong Jinghao still stares at him. "Cut, what you say is what you think Prince Ben is so stupid. If you really cut off all of them, who is responsible for the safety of Prince Ben? I thought that the people of Daqin were rich in material resources, and within the imperial city of Kyoto, they would be absolutely safe and sound. But now it seems that the crown prince''s imagination is too beautiful. " Jun startled LAN picked his eyebrows and said: "at the Baihua banquet, his majesty Qin and all the princes and princes, there are people who can do so boldly to my Beiyue princess. Although we are all straw bags, but for the sake of the prince''s safety, the prince naturally has to leave them first." "If Wang Hao really wants to see the picture of the prince killing them, in fact, there is no problem. When the prince comes back to yuejing, he must immediately cut off their heads and hurry up for eight hundred Li to send them to the palace for Wang Hao to enjoy at will." Seeing this, the four doctors were relieved. All of them were frightened. Anyway, since the prince said so, their lives were saved for the time being. Thank God. Thank the Buddha. In their hearts, the four felt gratitude. Jun Jing Lan saw this but his face was black: "you one by one, that what expression, the prince is just for the prince''s own safety just, on your four small lives, which can be on the prince''s hair." "The crown prince will not be angry, and the ministers will be guilty." "All right, roll down quickly. I''ll be annoyed when I see you." The four of them hurriedly backed out, but Nangong Jinghao turned his mouth and looked at Jun Jinglan. He muttered in a disdainful voice: "it''s good to say, but it''s not a coward of life and death!" Jun Jing Lan was very angry. He opened his mouth and would retort. When the emperor saw this, his face sank and he angrily rebuked: "enough, stop me. If anyone says it again, I will take him out and execute him on the spot." As the saying goes, monarch is inviolable. Nangong Jinghao suddenly closes his mouth. Jun Jinglan has not come yet. The LORD said that he was blocked back, and his righteousness was not light. Just listen, but suddenly a cry of surprise rang out in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Ah Well... " Just as the emperor''s majestic voice had just landed, there was a sudden cry in the room. The more black the emperor''s face became, the princes could not help frowning and turning their heads. He looked for the voice. But found that the voice is a doctor, his face pale, wide eyes exclaimed, feel the cold eyes of the people at the same time, but also busy to cover his mouth. His face turned white, and he fell down on the ground. "Tut, it''s not the prince who is talking this time, is it?" Jun Jing Lan smashed his mouth and said, "Emperor Qin, it''s your courtiers who are talking. It''s really hateful that this old thing dares to ignore your orders. According to the crown prince, your majesty should drag him down and execute him on the spot, so as to maintain the monarchy." Cut, he just refused to let him speak. Now, the people who spoke became their own people. Now, he wanted to see if the emperor of Qin would drag the old thing down and execute him. The voice is full of discontent, this guy is clearly dissatisfied with the matter just now, deliberately want to retaliate. However, the Emperor didn''t look at him. He ignored Jun Jinglan completely. In the end, Jun Jinglan was just the prince of North Vietnam, and he had not become emperor. In terms of his status, he was not qualified to be equal with him. However, he dared to be so arrogant. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of him, the head of a country. "Li Zhengde, what are you shouting at? Do you really want me to be executed on the spot, so that your mouth will never speak? " The emperor asked with a gloomy face. His long and narrow eyes fell on the doctor''s body. When he looked at the doctor''s frightened expression, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. The doctor Li''s face was even more worried when he heard the speech, but his eyes always fell on Zhang Ming, who was opposite him. He looked like a ghost. "Holy master, look, look at Zhang Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi''s hand..." His words trembled, and he pointed to Zhang Ming''s arm. People could not help but wonder at the words and looked at them in succession. Even Zhang Ming looks puzzled and hangs down his head. At this time, people''s faces changed dramatically. I saw Zhang Taiyi''s clean hand, but somehow there was a black line. It was like a small black snake attached to his hand, stretching from the palm to the arm. Obviously, it hasn''t, but now the black line has reached Zhang Ming''s wrist. "This What''s going on here? " Jun startled LAN jumped to open three Zhangs away. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He was surprised to see Zhang Ming. He was also a ghost. In that case, it is not much better than that of Doctor Li. Zhang Ming is shocked and puzzled, but he suddenly looks at Li Zhengde and stares at Li Zhengde''s hand. The doctor''s scalp is hairy. In the brain cluttered a sound, flashed a trace of bad ideas, when drooping his head, this just found that his palm heart, I do not know when, also played such a black line. "Doctor Li, you have..." "Doctor Zhang, look at your hands. How can you have them..." "Doctor Wang, what''s going on here? Why do we all have..." Look at me. I can see that your face has changed greatly. All of them are pale as paper. The same black line appears in the palms of eight doctors'' right hands. The only difference is that the black line on the palm of the other seven people''s palms is not obvious, and the color is much lighter. Unlike Zhang Ming, the black line on his hand spreads very fast, and even the color is dark to the extreme, and some of it is bright. If one person''s life changes, it can be said that it''s a coincidence, but eight people have such a situation at the same time, it has to be thought-provoking. Almost all the people looked at the girl lying on the carved bed, especially Zhang Ming. His eyes were burning at the girl and he took a cold breath. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and he called out: "quickly, quickly help the emperor out, quick King Li, the poison is infectious. Help the emperor out quickly, go out and take antidote pills for everyone. In addition, quickly find someone to look for moxa grass, ignite all the wormwood, and then isolate all the people who have direct contact with Qingcheng princess." At first, everyone was a little stunned, and they were all frightened by Jun Qingcheng''s present appearance. At this time, Jun Qingcheng was still lying in a daze on the carved bed. The net black line on her face had already extended to Jun Qingcheng''s neck, and even had the drive to continue to spread. This makes her look extremely terrible. The black lines on her face are like ugly centipedes crawling all over the white skin of her face and neck, making her look more terrifying and infiltrating than the evil ghost that suddenly appears in the middle of the night. Zhang Ming''s exclamations alerted the public, but his words had not yet come to the ground. King Li and King Nangong Jingxiu of King Li and King Nangong of the war successively drew and protected the emperor and retreated. As for Jun Jinglan, Naya runs faster than rabbit. As early as hearing Zhang Ming''s words, she withdrew from the wing room. Sure enough, it reflected Nangong Jinghao''s words from the side.That guy is a man who is afraid of life and death. Zhang Ming exclaimed and all the doctors'' cries for help were blocked by that door. The emperor, who was forced out by Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingxiu, was not good looking and saw the extreme. "Father and emperor, Zhang Yuan is right. The dragon body of father and emperor is related to thousands of people in the world. Although we have not had direct contact with Qingcheng princess, in order to be careful, please take Jiedu pill first?" Nangong Jingli took a look at the closed door and took out a jade bottle from his waist and poured out some pills. He first gave it to the emperor. Others were distributed. That is too hospital, specially prepared under the Jiedu pill, generally clear micro toxins can be solved. The emperor was so angry that he threw the pill down and swallowed it. He said, "Jingli, send me an order immediately. All the remaining doctors of xuantai hospital come to Tianchen villa for standby. He must develop antidote as soon as possible. In addition, he should isolate all those who have contact with Jun Qingcheng, and give me a careful examination. We must operate behind the scenes I will find out "I''ll leave this matter to you, and Jing Xiu will take care of them. You two must cooperate with each other. I will give you three days. We must have a satisfactory solution to this matter within three days." "Yes, I''ll take orders." "Yes, I''ll take orders." Nangong Jingli and nangongjing Xiugong bowed their hands and said in unison that they were solemn and took over the job. Hongdi left with the eunuch Li Chunyu and a large group of eunuchs. As soon as he turned around, the emperor''s face became gloomy, and his eagle eyes were full of haze. He looked down and looked at his open hands. His hands were still clean and tidy. His palms did not float the black lines like those of some doctors. But he still held a pill in his right hand, which was just the one offered by Nangong Jingli. He actually did not take the medicine at all. In his eyes, the light of his eyes changed several times. Hongdi took the pill with his hands. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager and others did not follow him. It''s not that he didn''t accept the medicine, but coveted his position. There were too many people. His sons, on the surface, were respectful to him, but actually? In fact, he was born with blood, and he didn''t believe in his own flesh. Because no matter who you trust, you will leave your own weakness and let people take advantage of them. In this world, people are unpredictable, and no one will be loyal to one person forever. After a long time of easy life, no matter how loyal they are, they will change The emperor''s pace quickened, and Zhang Ming''s meaning was very obvious. He could see clearly those pictures on the scene. Jun Qingcheng''s poisoning was a fact that was fixed on the board. The poison was not only extremely strange, but also extremely overbearing. All the people who had contact with Jun Qingcheng were infected. The infectivity of that Su was very strong. Although he did not have direct contact with Jun Qingcheng, who could guarantee that he would not be infected? You should know that when those doctors give you Qingcheng pulse diagnosis, they are covered with silk scarves. Jun Qingcheng is a foreign princess, and she has not dared to directly feel the pulse with her. That is disrespectful and even more disrespectful. However, even so, the doctors were poisoned one by one, even Zhang Ming? Therefore, he must rush back to take Jiedu pills as soon as possible. No one is afraid of death. In particular, the higher the person is, the more afraid he is of death, because he is reluctant to give up power. I can''t give up everything I have. What''s more, it''s still an emperor in the world! The emperor left the scene, leaving only a few princes and princes, as well as Prince Jinglan and Qi Qian of the northern Yue Dynasty. The southern palace King glass side head, looked at the south palace King repair Road: "emperor younger brother, also ask you Xiao people to return to the palace to bring all the Imperial doctors, in addition, also have people go to the pharmacy to get wormwood to light, is it feasible?" "The emperor ordered him to take his orders naturally. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Nangong Jingxiu only waved, without any objection. Emperor Yu ordered him to help. Naturally, he could not tolerate his opposition. Fortunately, wormwood not only should be reserved in the major pharmacies of Qindu, but also in the imperial palace. There is no difficulty in this. As we all know, moxa grass can eliminate some first-line toxins after being ignited Especially after the large-scale plague, Artemisia argyi will be used on a large scale. On weekdays, rich and noble families will also use them to smoke their houses. What''s more, Tianchen villa in other royal courtyards can''t be spared. Nangong Jingli nodded his head and said, "well, Changyuan, you two will quickly take people to find out who have had direct contact with Qingcheng princess. All of them will be taken to a separate courtyard for the king." Think of those who have had direct contact with Qingcheng princess. Nangong Jingli unconsciously appears a face in his mind. All of a sudden, let his thick eyebrows frown together.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Nangong Jingli orders Chang Yuan to finish Chang Yuan and Chang Yuan. Then he looks at the one side, who seems to be frightened and looks a little pale. "Your Highness, now you can see that all the people who have direct contact with Princess Qingcheng have been poisoned one after another. In order to prevent more people from being poisoned, I want to isolate all the maids around Qingcheng, together with those who have just checked the pulse of Qingcheng princess. " "In order to prevent the prince and other people from being infected with toxicity, please cooperate with his highness. If you find something suspicious, something unusual may have happened to your highness. Please cooperate with general Qi as soon as possible." Nangong Jingli said word by word that the poisoning incident started by Jun Qingcheng. Then, it seems that the source can only be checked from her. "OK, OK, OK. You can get them all away as far as possible. It''s so terrible. What kind of poison is it that it''s so powerful that it hasn''t been passed on to the prince." Jun Jing Lan waved his hand at will. In the blink of an eye, he sold all his subordinates. At last, he said, "no, Qi Qian, let''s go back quickly. You can take the antidote pills for the prince and take them again, and give the prince more to eat." "It''s a cure. If you''re not sick, you''ll have to defend yourself. You don''t want to be like those bastards." Said, pulled Qi Qian to leave, that pair of greedy for life and fear of death, see a large number of Qin Prince quite speechless. "Brother Lihuang, is there anything I can do for you Nangong Jing HaoTu''s voice asks, seeing Nangong Jingli is quite unexpected. "Why, you want to help, when have you become so sensible? Or, what are you thinking? " Nangong Jingli looked at his younger brother of the fourteen emperors, and said slightly: "I can tell you that this is not a joke. You are not allowed to make trouble in it. If you can''t complete the task assigned by my father and Emperor." He stopped, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "don''t say that when the king and you fight, the emperor will not let you go, even the father will never forgive you. You can see how angry the father is today." "Cut, I really want to help. Do you think I''m really like Jun Jinglan that idiot two hundred and five, what is the priority is not clear?" Nangong Jinghao was admonished by Nangong Jingli. He was immediately discontented and said, "besides, even if I can''t help you, I''m the best judge of people. Brother Lihuang, I tell you, as long as you hand over the suspect to me, I''ll make sure that he''ll be put in a good trial. What do you want to ask?" Nangong Jingli picked an eyebrow and laughed: "dare to love the fourteenth emperor younger brother, do you want to rob the job of Dali Temple minister and Minister of punishment?" "Well, what''s this? What do they ask them, what I ask me, it doesn''t conflict. Besides, maybe they can''t ask, but can I ask?" Nangong Jinghao disagrees. "Yes, brother Li, I think the fourteen emperor''s proposal is feasible. He may not be good at anything else, but he is the most proficient in fixing people. If something like this happens, we all want to help. Would you like to ask brother Lihuang to assign us a task? " Nangong Jing Chen Tu''s interposed way. Nangong Jing Hao glanced at him and said discontentedly, "brother four, are you praising me? Or will it hurt me? What does it mean that I''m not good at anything but fixing people? I also have many advantages, OK "Oh, really? This, the emperor elder brother has not discovered for the time being, otherwise, in the future, you can show your advantages to the emperor, so that he can open his eyes well? " Nangong Jingchen chuckled, and the teasing laughter suddenly spread far away, which relieved the dull atmosphere on the scene. Nangong Jingyu, who had been standing beside him like an invisible person, also said with a smile: "yes, brother Li, we all want to help, so you can assign us tasks?" "I don''t have any advantages. However, it''s OK to help comfort the servants. I think the distinguished guests who came here must be scared. Now they can''t leave. Otherwise, I''ll go to appease them for the emperor?" Nangong Jingyu has a smile on her face and a trace of imperceptible caution in her voice. All the work she chooses is irrelevant. In front of Nangong Jingli and other princes, she looks like a little low. Looking at the scene of brothers and sisters in front of him, Nangong Jingli''s mouth is filled with a smile like spring breeze, while the deep pupil bottom is just a touch of coldness, which just disappears in an instant. "Well, in that case, I''ll leave it to you, fourteen brothers, and I''ll take care of the guests." "Yes, second brother." Several people walk separately. Nangong Jingli takes Nangong Jinghao to Xiaohe courtyard. The lotus flowers are blooming in the courtyard, and the white and pink lotus are shaking in the pool. If the soldiers on guard and the tense and oppressive atmosphere in the yard were ignored, it would be a warm and quiet scene. "Mr. Ma, we don''t know why Princess Qingcheng suddenly fell down. Even if you ask again, we still don''t know." "That''s right. She suddenly turned out to be so frightening to us. But what''s the matter with us? Do you think that we''ve done harm to the king when you interrogate us like this?""So many people are there and so many eyes are staring at us. We can''t move our hands even if we want to hurt them?" "Besides, although we had close contact with him, we did not have direct contact with him. There must be other reasons for her to become like that. My Lord, it is not us that you should check." "That''s right. We were so focused on the game that who had time to take care of her?" "Once again, Ma Chongde, I don''t know anything about this time. You have asked for a long time, and now you have finished asking. Should we go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the wing room, a group of young girls turn around in front of the Minister of Dali temple, and they are chirping and indignant. Ma Chongde, the Minister of Dali temple, and his master are quarreled by a lot of young girls. Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei are still sitting on one side of the mahogany chair. Lin wanwei shakes his head and coughs twice: "it''s so noisy. I really don''t know how to ask Mr. Ma?" "Do you still have the leisure to worry about the people in Dali temple?" Luo Wuyou picks eyebrow light way: "you don''t worry about yourself?" "Worried? What''s to worry about? " Lin Wan said with a smile: "in the world of life, Qing people are self-cleaning. As long as the government is worthy of the heaven and earth, that''s enough. As for other things, they don''t have to think about it. They''re just worrying about the world." "Qing is self-cleaning?" Luo Wuyou murmured faintly, looked up at Lin Wan Wei, who was pale and said: "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin is so open-minded. In the face of such a situation, you can calm down and admire me." However, Lin Wan Wei covered her mouth and shook her head: "speaking of admiration, what Wan Wei admires most is Miss Luo. Miss Luo''s nirvana has shocked the world and worried about the country and the people. Wan Wei believes that if Miss Luo is a man, she must be a man of extraordinary talent." "Miss Lin praises me wrongly. Luo Wuyou is ashamed." Luo Wuyou smiles and shakes his head. His face is a modest color, but his deep pupil is a trace of self mockery. Concerned about the country and the people, she is not so ambitious, she did everything, but for their own benefit. But Lin wanwei is worthy of being the daughter of the great Fu of the dynasty. Her mind is exquisite and clear, which is not inferior to many men. Unfortunately, her body is If she had been in a previous life, she believed that they would have become good friends. In front of them, Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei sat together and chatted happily. "Enough, shut up for me!" Among the crowd, Ma Chongde suddenly calm face, roared, that angry voice really shocked a lot of girls, all of them closed their mouths. Even Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei stopped chatting. Seeing this, Nangong Jing exclaimed, "Ma Chongde, how dare you tell this princess to shut up? Do you believe that the princess''s failure in trying a case against his father and the emperor is a crime of great disrespect Ma Chongde was so angry that his face was livid. He shook his lips and said, "princess, I have been ordered by the emperor to try this case. Please cooperate with me in your questions. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will have to report the truth to the emperor. " If he had not taken into account the identity of these people, would he have been so tolerant? But unexpectedly, he just asked, these women are like sparrow general restless, make his head big, but the case can''t ask what? In this way, how can he explain to the emperor. "You..." Nangong Jing''s anger can''t be revealed. She is treated as a suspect and under house arrest. It''s enough that she feels oppressed. However, Ma Chongde, who has no idea of good or evil, dare to openly contradict her. "Please calm down, princess. Our adults also do things according to the orders of the emperor. We are all doing business for the emperor. Could you please have a little patience? We just want to ask you about a few questions separately Seeing this, Ma Chongde''s teacher immediately bowed his head and bowed to the ground and said, "when we have finished asking, we will find out that this matter has nothing to do with the ladies. Naturally, we will let you go. Please show sympathy for our adults'' hardship and reply as soon as possible. Is it good for you, too?" After seeing this, the ladies became quiet. Think about it, don''t you? In fact, it is not good for them to make such a fuss. If the people in Dali Temple don''t finish asking, they will be kept under house arrest. Return to the words early, clear their own suspicion, but can leave earlier. Ma Chongde and his master both sang red and black faces, but they really shocked many officials. Even though Nangong Jing was unwilling, she also pursed her lips and did not speak any more. Nangong Jingli with people into the wing room, see this is the scene! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Mr. Ma, what did you ask?" Nangong Jingli stepped in and asked in a faint voice. Her deep eyes gave a sharp glance to the seven women in the scene Five of them were still standing in the hall indignantly, and two of them were sitting at the mahogany round table calmly. In front of them, they also placed a cup of hot tea, but they were chatting with each other. There is no sense of being under house arrest and being a suspect. "See Wang Ye Li and Wang Hao. I''m incompetent. I haven''t been able to ask you anything yet." Ma Chongde and his master quickly got up and saluted the king of Li. They were quite ashamed to return. He is already in Lin wanwei, the only granddaughter of Lin Taifu''s family. Lin Taifu is his enlightening mentor. Naturally, he is familiar with Lin wanwei. Lin wanwei was born weak, so she has been pampered in the boudoir. Lin Taifu is very precious to this only granddaughter. This time, it is her first time to go back to the flower feast. But I didn''t want to meet such a thing. "Sorry, Miss Lin, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have..." Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, looked up, and looked at Lin wanwei apologetically, if not her previous actions. Lin wanwei doesn''t have to stay. "You don''t have to worry about wanwei. You don''t have to worry about wanwei. Wanwei has made a lot of money after living for so many years. Besides, you are worried about me, so you will be happy with me. Wanwei has no time to thank you. How can you blame you?" Lin wanwei''s face was still a little pale, but there was a smile on her beautiful face: "besides, wanwei believes that life and death are determined by life and wealth lies in heaven. If heaven really wants to be wanwei, wanwei can only accept it willingly, which is nothing to do with you. So, worry free, you don''t have to blame yourself." "It''s Wan Wei, who has been guarding her boudoir all these years alone. I didn''t expect that he could make friends like Wuyou. You and I are as good as before at first sight. What''s the fear of death when we can have a confidant in life?" Lin wanwei''s sincerity is incomparable. She is trapped in that small space every day. She has no friends except her grandfather and her maid. However, Luo Wuyou always felt that she was very close to each other. After a detailed discussion, she felt that she would hate to see each other too late. Luo Wuyou hears the speech stagnation, but he also nods with a smile: "wanwei''s good, life has a confidant, death is no regret, can get Wan Wei so treat each other, worry free happiness." Confidant! Some people have lived together day and night for more than ten years, and even have the closest blood relationship, but they have resentment. They are born enemies and never die. They only think about how to calculate others. And some people, clearly have no connection, even only once, but can enter the heart? Like Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei! I don''t know, Su Qing that girl, now how? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Shen Suqing, who is careless and heartless, is the person who really remembers her in his heart. It is obviously too much lovely to calculate her sisters than those of Xiangfu. Thinking of Shen Suqing, Luo Wu worried in the eyes of a glimmer of worry. On top of the Baihua feast, Shen Suqing also has performances. However, as soon as she enters the villa, she is taken away by Mrs. Shen''s people, and they have not been alone after that. She was designed to participate in the comparative test in each game, and so was luopour city. Shen Suqing and them were competing on the same stage in the painting test. However, she was far away from their position and did not directly contact with Jun Chaocheng. She thought that she was free from obstacles. Luo Wuyou gathered his thoughts and suddenly looked at the southern palace Jing Li Dao: "my highness, you have one thing to ask about, and please tell me the truth." Nangong Jing glass slightly chin the first way: "you said." "Is it related to Princess pour city that the body of worry free will have such changes?" Luo Wu Wu Wu lightly said: "if you don''t have any worries and don''t guess wrong, Princess pour city should be poisoned, I''m afraid even taihospital and the doctors are infected with this toxin, right?" "Yes, all those who have been in contact with junpour city have been infected with this poison, but now the king has not found a way to cure the toxin." Nangong Jingli nodded, the face was still deep, but in the narrow eyes, there was a flash of appreciation. Although she did not see the process with his own eyes, only by speculation, the girl in front of her also speculated about the general facts. It was really brilliant. Luo Wuyou will see the expression of Nangong Jingli, but only shake her head in her heart. It is not her intelligence, but that things are obvious. All the royal family attended the banquet. As the master in the hospital, she was on the right and left. Before that, she saw her own eyes and several doctors who were ordered to treat the emperor. If master has a method, how can the expression of Nangong Jingli be so dignified? But she was infected with the king, and she wanted to come. The master who had been in touch with her pulse for the city was also unable to survive. She asked, and indeed, Nangong Jingli confirmed her guess. Nangong Jingli will be the past things, carefully said. Lin Wan Wei, who was listening to one side, frowned, asked in doubt: "highness, Wan Wei also has a question. According to you, the doctors were infected with this poison after the pulse diagnosis, right?" "It''s good." "So, how long does it take for them to poison?" "This?" Nangong Jing Li thought, "less than a column of incense time." Lin wanwei nodded, "then the problem is coming. If Wan Wei has no mistakes in his memory, among all people," if he is there, maybe, we can find out what poison this poison is! " "Don''t you have cold?" Nangong Jingli took the jade pendant and said, "is Zhang Fu, as Miss Luo said, too much for the residence of the hospital?" But, Luo Wuyou how can and Zhang Ming have a relationship? "Yes, you have already worshipped the master of the hospital. How can you stand by when master is in danger and become a apprentice? Unfortunately, it is not easy for you to learn medicine for a long time, so it can not help the Lord." Luo Wuyou said with a sigh and said, "although there is no way to worry about it, my elder martial brother Mo Han, however, he followed him in front of him since he was urinated. He was a doctor with one hand. Although he could not tell the truth of master." "At least, I have learned nine out of ten. What we lack is only the opportunity to treat it. Elder martial brother is devoted to medical treatment. In his presence, I believe that he can find a way to detoxify drugs." She is not known by anyone in Xiangfu, but she is not surprised that Nangong Jingli will be confused. In her eyes, she is not allowed to go to the table, and she will not meet people. It''s not time to hide! Nangong Jingli unexpectedly did not expect that Luo Wuyou and Zhang Yuan had this origin. He collected the jade pendant and said, "so good, the king immediately sent someone to ask for it." He said, but he took a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to Luo Wuyou: "this is Jiedu pill. Wang also doesn''t know whether it is useful. However, Zhang Ming said that it is necessary for us to take it first. Even if it is not beneficial, he will not be harmful." "Wan Wei, you and worry free first take a few to see the effect." "No, no need to worry about the poison pills from elder martial brother. I will take them gently later. As for these, you can take them with you to protect yourself." Luo Wuyou is a light shake of his head, she also carries antidote pills, are mo Han do it by hand. Compared with Nangong Jingli, the medicine only has better effect. So, why not bear his feelings again. "That''s fine." Nangong Jing Li also did not care, the bottle collected, turned away. After Li Wang left, Luo Wuyou immediately took out the pills he took with him, and took one for Lin wanwei and himself. At this time, one hand suddenly extended from the inclined ground, and robbed the bottle in Luo Wuyou''s hand."Luo Wuyou, you have quite a lot of good things on you. Just give me some such good medicine." Said, do not wait for Luo Wuyou to agree, the man will put the medicine bottle into his own arms. "Your Highness, if you don''t ask yourself, you will be regarded as stealing. If you grab medicine from worry free hand, you will not be afraid that the toxin on your body will infect you? You can see, worry free, but now it has been poisoned? " Looking at the Nangong Jing who came out of nowhere, haoluo took a puff of his mouth, shook his hand, and said teasingly. I really don''t know if the fourteen Prince''s brain is sick. At this time, everyone would like to stay away from them as far as possible. However, he was the only one who came up to rob her. Indeed, the ignorant are fearless! When Nangong Jinghao heard the speech, he touched his sleeve cage, and the smile on his face was also stiff. He looked down at his hand and suddenly raised a more brilliant smile and said, "cut, you are not afraid of a woman. What else am I afraid of? Big deal, die with you? " He waved his hand boldly and said, "well, at least we are also friends. I said before that we would cover you. Now look, even if you are poisoned, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Luo Wuyou, I am also interested in you, right? In the future, if you have any good things, you should remember my part, but don''t forget me. " Nangong Jinghao said, simply a lift Python robe, sat beside Luo Wuyou, casually poured himself a cup of tea, sipped. Lin wanwei looked at Nangong Jinghao''s casual appearance and couldn''t help laughing out: "worry free, it seems that Haowang is really good to you. Look, even the cup you''ve drunk, he doesn''t dislike it." There was a brilliant smile on her pale and weak face, but a little embarrassment flashed in her eyes. They all said that the fourteenth prince was a little devil, but now it seems that it is not so. Seeing Nangong Jinghao''s face covered with black lines because of Lin wanwei''s words, he kept pumping the corners of his mouth. Luo Wuyou also couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Jinghao''s expression was really funny, so she decided not to tell him for the time being. In fact, his hand did not touch her hand at all. Two people this smile, nanmiyagi haojunlang face but brush a floating layer of suspicious blush. Looking at the cup in his hand, Lin wanwei''s words echoed in his mind. Luo Wuyou had drunk this cup, but Luo Wuyou had drunk it Didn''t he eat her saliva? Bah, bah, bah, Nangong Jinghao suddenly ran out and squatted to the corner of the wall and vomited. He was even more upset. How could he eat the saliva of a woman''s family? What a shame! His wisdom was almost destroyed. Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads. "Wanwei, let me see if there is any change in your palm." Luo Wuyou laughed, but his face was worried. Lin Wan Wei''s eyes flashed, but he still opened his hand according to his words. Seeing that Lin wanwei''s hands are still white and clear, Luo Wuyou sighs gently. However, looking at Lin wance''s flickering expression, her heart is suddenly filled with a trace of uneasiness. I don''t know why. I always feel something wrong. However, she could not say what was wrong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Nangong Jingli sent people to ask Mo han to come out of the mountain. At the same time, his orders were also conveyed to every place of Tianchen villa, which was strictly guarded by officers and soldiers. The people who came to the banquet were all left behind, and all of them were speculating about what had happened, and some of them were clamoring to leave. However, they were dissuaded by Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingyu. Nangong Jingxiu is more direct. Some people who do not listen to dissuasion are directly arrested and taken care of by the soldiers sent by Nangong Jingxiu. Jun Qingcheng is a foreign princess. There may not be many or even very few guests who come to directly participate in the feast of flowers. However, there are many people around Jun Qingcheng. No one can guarantee how many people are infected and how many guests have contact with them. Everything is unknown. Nangong Jingli has no choice but to keep all the people. Half an hour later, Mo Han, who was wearing a green shirt, appeared in Tianchen villa. Along with him, there were two little medicine children in Zhang''s residence. Mo Han was directly taken to see Nangong Jingli. As soon as he met, Mo Han directly said that he could try detoxification, but at the same time, he needed the help of his younger martial sister. Naturally, the younger martial sister in his mouth was Luo Wuyou. Nangong Jingli was a little stunned: "Miss Luo has been practicing medicine for a long time, and she is still poisoned. Do you really want her to help you? My king has gathered many experienced doctors from Tai hospital. Maybe they can help Mr. mo Compared with Luo Wuyou, Nangong Jingli obviously believed in the Taiyi hospital. However, Mo Han shook his head with indifference: "if they are useful, the Lord doesn''t need to come to baimin. It''s because my younger martial sister has been poisoned, so I need her help more. If you want to save people, please ask the fifth master to give orders." Seeing Mo Han with a firm face, Nangong Jingli didn''t understand, but he had to agree to his request. He sent someone to invite Luo Wuyou to come, and Lin wanwei was also there. He and Lin wanwei did contact, although she did not show symptoms of poisoning, Luo Wuyou still worried about bringing her over. "Elder martial brother, you are coming." "Can I not come? You and Shifu have an accident. If I don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll have to collect your corpses. " Mo Han saw Luo Wuyou, and immediately frowned: "you see what you look like now, your face is white, your eyes are clear, the road is not very stable, see you dare to touch others at will next time, you are all doctors, and you don''t know how to be careful." Mo Han complained in his mouth, but he instinctively wanted to help Luo Wuyou sit down. However, Luo Wuyou dodged him: "elder martial brother also said that I am not poisoned now. This poison is highly infectious. If you touch me again, you will be infected by me." "In that case, my master and I would be more dangerous." Luo Wuyou, with a funny look of teasing, sat down on the table. A turn down the movement, but the forehead has a layer of cold sweat. Nangong Jingli saw this, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, "Miss Luo, are you ok? If it''s really not possible, I''d like to transfer the doctor to me? " "No, Lord. If you have younger martial sister here to help me, I''ll ask about my younger sister''s symptoms. In addition, the source of the disease starts from Princess Qingcheng. I think we must go to her to have a look. Please arrange it for me Mo Han is shaking his head to say. "Well, I will arrange it now." Nangong Jingli meditated for a moment and then went out. But he just left, Lin wanwei is a soft body, fainted in the past, fortunately Luo Wuyou timely pulled her, did not let her fall to the ground. "Elder martial brother, tie her with a rope and help me drag her to the bed. Wanwei may have been poisoned. I''ll check for her." Luo Wuyou''s face changed slightly. Before that, she felt wrong. Lin wanwei''s palm had not appeared the thin line of the black line. She thought that she had thought too much, but at this moment, it seemed that she was afraid of it. After they get Lin wanwei to bed, Mo Han goes out to wait in the outer room. Luo Wuyou tries to get up and untie Lin wanwei''s clothes and looks at the black line behind Lin wanwei. "I see..." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a clear color. No wonder she always felt something was wrong. Her contact with Lin wanwei was because of her fierce cough, and she patted her back for her. The place they touch directly is on the back, not on the hands. In addition, her restraint and concealment, as well as all people after poisoning attack, are from the palm of the hand to find symptoms, so, when she poisoned, she did not be able to timely alert! Luo Wuyou took Lin wanwei''s pulse and applied needles, temporarily suppressing the movement of the black gas, and dressed her well. Then he went out of the inner room and went outside. At the moment, her face looks even worse, paler to almost transparent degree, which also makes her skin under the blue veins and blood vessels more clearly convex.It looks weird and seeping. At the moment, her mental strength is getting worse and worse, and even every step she takes, she feels a little difficult. "Younger martial sister, what are your symptoms now? In addition, what do you find about the poison?" Mo Han looked at Luo Wuyou with worry on his face, and was more anxious in his heart. Luo Wuyou''s situation looked very bad, but he was at a loss. Although Luo Wuyou played in front of Nangong Jingli and said that he could help, he had observed carefully, but for the time being, he had no clue. And he believed that Luo Wuyou had already discovered something since he had asked him to come. Although he and Luo Wuyou get along for a short time, but for the woman in front of him, Zhou Yuan is also deeply admired. What she has done looks very messy, and people can''t understand its purpose. No doubt, she has her own plan. Luo Wuyou looked at Mo Han with a dignified face and said: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid that even I''m wrong this time. The situation in front of me is much more serious than I imagined. I knew that I should not have involved my elder martial brother in it Elder martial brother is used to idle clouds and wild cranes. He likes to live a peaceful life. But she only read this bad, actually is also pulled him into this whirlpool. "Younger martial sister, what are you doing at this time?" Don''t you know that I''m not serious when you look at me "What''s more, although you and I have not been together for a long time, you are my younger martial sister, one day younger martial sister, and lifelong younger martial sister. I really treat you as my own sister. No matter what happens to you and Shifu, I can''t ignore it." "Otherwise, I will not be a man in vain." Mo Han eyes with obvious anger, "OK, you this girl, now don''t say those, hurry to talk about your ideas." Luo Wuyou doesn''t let him feel the pulse. In addition to observing some of her discomfort symptoms, he can''t infer more. In addition, the symptoms of poisoning are really too weird. Even Mo Han couldn''t figure out any clue for a while. As for the countless books and records he had read in his lifetime, he did not find that anyone would have such strange symptoms after being poisoned. Moreover, he could not imagine what kind of poison it was and how infectious it was. Let people stick to that, there is no bit of fluke to speak of. Even if it is said that smallpox is more fierce than the tiger, the contacts are not 100% likely to get sick. This poison is even more infectious than smallpox! In addition, Luo Wuyou has a dignified look on his face, which makes Mo Han''s mood more heavy. Looking at Mo Han with a firm face, Luo Wuyou sighed leisurely, and then the red lips opened gently and said: "elder martial brother, I thought this was poisoning before, but now it is not pure poisoning. When this black line appears in my palm, I always pay attention to the changes of my body." She spread out her hand and looked at the black line that had stretched to the base of the palm near the wrist. "At first, I didn''t feel much at first, but after a stick of incense, I gradually felt dizzy in my brain and weak in my whole body. It was as if something was swallowing my consciousness in the body. I used gold needle acupuncture to seal the acupoints on my hands to stop the black gas spreading." "I have heard of a kind of poison, named brand Shang, which is similar to the symptoms of this poison, but it is totally inconsistent with the symptoms of Jun Qingcheng and has no such strong infectivity." Luo Wuyou said, and took a sip of tea handed over by Mo Han. After taking a breath, he continued: "but just now, when I checked Lin wanwei''s pulse, I finally remembered. In fact, at the beginning, I went into the wrong area and always thought that it was a kind of poison, but it was not." "What on earth is that?" Mo Han light frown asked, see Luo Wu worry has not said, his eyes are also full of a trace of anxiety. Luo Wuyou takes a panoramic view of Mo Han''s expression, but she sighs in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say. In fact, the result is too shocking for her. She even fears that after she says it, it will frighten Mo Han. Painstakingly put down the tea cup, looked up, Luo Wuyou a pair of Phoenix eyes tightly staring at the handsome man in front of him, and said words, but let Mo Han also stay on the spot. "Not poison, but - cup!" Red lips slightly a, Luo Wuyou gently spit out six words! However, Mo Han lost his voice on the spot and exclaimed: "what? You say it''s not poison, it''s a cup. It''s a drink to Princess Huacheng. Younger martial sister, are you sure? What kind of cup is it that is so powerful? " The man''s face was shocked, and his face was full of disbelief. His narrow eyes, staring at Luo Wuyou tightly, seemed to want to see from the expression on her face that silk was the clue that she was lying. However, Luo Wuyou''s face is calm, there is no sign of lying. This makes Mo Han''s heart sink to the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 There is a strange silence in the wing room, silent to, Mo Han can even clearly hear his own more and more heavy heartbeat breathing sound. He had imagined many possibilities, but he did not think that it would be the most mysterious and vicious and bloody cup technique in the legend. Cup, which has always been called poison, is actually a magic art. This is also the secret of Ximeng nationality in Xijiang. Ximeng nationality is a real cup clan. Almost all people in the family, regardless of age, can raise cups. Among them, women are the most important. It is said that all the clan leaders of Ximeng nationality in western Xinjiang are women, and the patriarch is also the most powerful person in Ximeng nationality, who is known as the cup woman. However, since the extinction of Xijiang, one of the four great powers, 50 years ago, the Ximeng people have been hanged and killed by other three countries on a large scale. For so many years, the poison has long been lost. No matter in the Three Kingdoms, or in the rivers and lakes, it has never appeared again. At the moment, the legendary poison appeared in Qindu, which is really beyond Mo Han''s belief. This is the question in his shock. At the bottom of his heart, he also hopes that it is Luo Wuyou''s misjudgment. Although he is a little younger martial sister, she always has an extraordinary keen insight, and her accuracy of judgment is also extremely high, and even, no matter what, all things are missed from judgment! But this time, he is sincere hope, it is she read wrong, think wrong!! Otherwise, things will be more serious than they imagined! It''s a lot more tricky. "Elder martial brother, I''m at least 90% sure. So, you''d better believe me. It''s really a cup, not a poisoning we imagined!" Although Luo Wuyou''s voice is weak, it is particularly firm. The words are like thunder. It hits the top of Mo Han''s heart. In a word, it completely breaks the only trace of luck in Mo Han''s heart. Ninety nine percent, compared with ten percent, is only three words different. However, what''s the difference between them? The younger martial sister dared to say that she was 90% sure, which was to tell him that she had decided that what she was in was poison. Luo Wuyou sighed: "I didn''t want to understand it at first, but when I think about it now, it''s logical. First of all, according to Nangong Jingli, the poisoning cases of shiye were only a black line in the right hand, but I had both." "I had been wondering why other people had symptoms in one hand, but I had both hands and palms. Originally, I guessed that it was related to my hands touching Jun Qingcheng when Jun Qingcheng fell down, and the doctors usually used their right hands to check the pulse." "So, after poisoning, we all had a black line on the palm of our right hand, which is not surprising. However, just now, when I checked for Lin wanwei, I found another abnormality. " She raised her head and asked Mo Han, "elder martial brother, I also found that Lin wanwei''s hands did not respond to our poisoning, so I suddenly remembered that the body parts I contacted with her were not the same. Sure enough, after I checked her, I found that the part of her symptoms was not in her hands, but in her back." and as like as two peas, I also took the pulse for her. Her pulse is exactly the same as mine. The Ming is weak, but the pulse is strong and powerful, even more healthy than the pulse of the young adult. This is a phenomenon that does not conform to common sense. In her present situation, the whole person should have been extremely weak, and her pulse should be slow and weak. Luo Wuyou stopped and said, "Lin wanwei was born weak and asthmatic, so she couldn''t get excited. At this time, flowers are in full bloom, and a lot of national fine pollen is floating in the air. So she is prone to cough. I slapped her back for her, so I passed the poison to her." "Perhaps, it should be said that at that time, the cup worm on my body entered Lin wanwei''s back through direct contact between us, which led to her being hit by the cup." Luo Wuyou said with a pale look. If it had not been for her kindness, Lin wanwei would not have been poisoned at all, and she would have been born with asthma. After that, the symptoms were more severe than others. But that girl, actually is also a solid eye son, actually for fear of her worry, and has been strong self-restraint, really do not know, like her so weak girl, in the end where to come from such strong perseverance. Unexpectedly hard to hold up to just passed out. I think, this is also related to her perennial illness experience, right? Luo Wuyou guessed secretly. "In that case, can younger martial sister have a way to deal with it?" Mo Han was shocked and asked, "I don''t know much about poison. I''ve only seen one or two of them from master''s collection." It''s impossible to judge what kind of cup they''ve been hit. How can we solve the problem for them? Mo Han''s brows frown tightly together, can almost clip a mosquito, has always been a bright face, now is also full of melancholy. He didn''t care about other people''s life and death. However, Zhang Ming and Luo I worried about life and death, but he had to care about it. One was the master who had taught him for many years, and the other was his junior sister.If something happened to them, he was afraid that he would be upset all his life! However, the two concepts are different from those of medical science. Medical skills are used to save people. Of course, some people with evil intentions will also use them to harm others. However, poisoning is definitely a kind of evil art. The people who give the cup usually use secret techniques to raise poisonous insects for their own use. Some even regard the human body and its own body as containers, and keep the toxic substances in their own bodies to achieve the purpose of harming and controlling people. The field of cup technique is the secret of Ximeng people. He has never touched on it. How can he save the people he cares about? Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and said: "if I guess it''s right, the cup in Jun Qingcheng should be blood cup, and it''s also one of the most powerful poison. If you want to remove it, there''s only one way. Elder martial brother should have heard of the method of attacking poison with poison. Then it''s the same with poison. It''s a good way to conquer the cup with a cup." "If we can find the king of the cup, the colorful golden silkworm cup, I believe that we can solve the poison from Jun Qingcheng. The cup in Jun Qingcheng should be the blood cup and the mother cup in the blood cup. However, all the cups in our body should be the eggs of the insect who have been sleeping for a long time. It''s much easier to solve it. " The symptoms of Jun Qingcheng''s poisoning are extremely shocking. Almost in a moment, her whole face is covered with black thin lines, while the symptoms of other poisoning patients are more than those of Jun Qingcheng. However, it was slightly more than much, which was completely consistent with the characteristics of the blood cup recorded in the medical classics. Unfortunately, she could not think of it earlier. It''s also strange that she was so careless that she decided that Jun Qingcheng was poisoned, but she forgot the record of another volume in the poison Sutra, the record of cup technique. She had seen all those things, and most of them still remembered them. However, she never learned them. She even recited those things by force, and did not even understand them carefully. Luo Wuyou converged his thoughts and said: "the blood cup has one characteristic, that is, it is almost invisible to the naked eye. When the mother cup wakes up, tens of thousands of eggs will be separated out quickly, all attached to the body of the person in the middle cup. The eggs will be brought to other people through contact. Those eggs are so small that people can hardly see them See you. " "And once they are integrated into human bone and blood, they will quickly degenerate into a cup of insects that can eat the essence of human blood, which will also cause the symptoms of people in the cup like me." "So, younger martial sister, I think there is a solution?" Mo Han sighed and asked clearly. He could say the blood cup and understand the characteristics of the blood cup so thoroughly. He really didn''t know what else was left in the world that the woman in front of him did not know? And look at her calm expression, I think there is already a solution. Luo Wuyou nodded his head and said, "I have a way to remove the blood cup from other people, but Jun Qingcheng''s mother cup can''t. elder martial brother, I''ll make a prescription first. You can do it according to the prescription and my method. If you give it to everyone, you should kill the cup insect." "Well, you say, I write." Mo Han glanced at the furnishings of the room and quickly brought the pen, ink and paper on the desk. Luo Wuyou said that he wrote and wrote a prescription. After writing, Mo Hanna took a look at it and found that there were not many herbs needed on the prescriptions. Most of them were used to replenish qi and nourish blood. Among them, there was one kind of medicine, moxa herb, which was extremely rare. Even master''s medicine store did not have this herb. Although there is only one word difference between Artemisia argyi and Artemisia argyi, they are two completely different herbs, and their properties and properties are totally opposite. I don''t know if there is this herb in the imperial pharmacy of the palace. His face was also full of surprise. He could not have imagined that the prescription given by his younger martial sister was such a simple prescription. However, it did not look like a prescription for relieving the cup. Seeing Mo Han''s doubts, Luo Wuyou explained in a faint voice: "elder martial brother, Artemisia argyi may not be easy to find, but it is necessary. The rhizome of Artemisia argyi will emit a unique flavor that we may not smell, but it is the blood cup''s favorite." "So, in fact, the solution to the cup is very simple. As long as you cut open your wrist and apply a little bit of crushed medicine juice, you can also attract the blood cup to free from your body." "The eggs in the blood cup are invisible to the naked eye, but after they are absorbed into human blood, they will grow rapidly and become larvae until they reach adulthood. As long as they are taken out of the body, they can be killed. However, it must be killed at one stroke, otherwise, this method will be invalid, and the blood cup will be difficult to lead out when frightened. Therefore, although this method is simple and useful, it also has certain risks, so elder martial brother must be cautious After listening to Luo Wuyou''s explanation, how can Mo Han still not understand? At least, he has studied medicine for many years. In terms of his medical skills, even if he is working in Taiji hospital, he can take more measures. Naturally, we also know that Luo Wuyou is right. Although the prescription seems simple, there is a great risk in the process of detoxification. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Not to mention that the wrist will be cut open blood, then the person in the cup will also appear a lot of blood loss symptoms, this cup of poison was eaten by the essence of blood, if blood again, it will aggravate the danger. Moreover, the insect must kill it completely, otherwise it will be attached to the human body again. Therefore, if you want to solve the cup, you must not only find Artemisia argyi, but also ensure that a person with advanced martial arts is present. Luo Wuyou and carefully told a time, told when how to control the mother cup in Jun Qingcheng''s body. "That younger martial sister, you have a rest first. I''ll go to liwang to prepare." Mo Han one by one in mind, this just took that prescription to leave the wing room in a hurry. Luo Wuyou raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He also leaned against the back of the mahogany chair. The whole person looked more tired, and his eyes were almost unable to open. However, she can''t feel dizzy now. Although she has given all the methods of relieving the cup to Mo Han, she is still not sure whether this method is useful or not. At least there is no complete confidence. Therefore, she must hold on, otherwise in case of any accident in the process of solution, she can know in time, and then, think of a way to deal with it. But the body is really very tired, the eyes are also more and more heavy, the whole brain is also because of the blood essence is eaten by the blood cup and more and more dizzy. Can''t faint, absolutely can''t faint, this faint past, what accident will happen, who can''t guarantee, even her own also dare not guarantee, this faint past, can also not wake up again? Suddenly, Luo Wuyou''s eyes Zhan out of a cold awn, she forcefully raised her arm, pulled off the head used to defend the gold hairpin, mercilessly stabbed into his thigh, and then pulled out. A sharp stabbing pain from the legs, but also stimulate her brain gradually become white, and her thigh skirt has already been gurgling blood soaked. That gorgeous red, stabbing someone''s eyes are actually some raw pain. A voice of persuasion came, Luo Wuyou''s gold hairpin immediately delimited as a touch of golden awn, flew to the door, and accurately landed on a big palm. When a man pinches his five fingers, the gold hairpin turns into a golden powder in the man''s hand. "Even the Western dream people in western Xinjiang know the secret arts of not passing on so clearly. You are really impressive, and you are really more and more curious." The man looked at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, flashed a thick complex color, deep eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s injured part, the man wore a mask, eyebrows slightly jump. This girl, obviously still with a bit of immature face, but the way of doing things is very old-fashioned, cruel to others, to himself is also so ruthless, more ruthless! In fact, it makes people Can''t help but wonder, how can there be such a woman in this world! It is not too much to say that she is as poisonous as a snake or scorpion. This can be seen only from her calculation of her sister''s design to send people to the temple, but also on purpose, directing herself at the gate of the prime minister''s residence and performing that wonderful play. Don''t think he doesn''t know that her so-called intimate servant girl named Lvqing was taken away by Liu Suifeng. In order to force that maid to do things according to Luo Wuyou''s idea, Liu Suifeng has done a lot of hard work. Can let Liu Suifeng work for her with such heart, her means, can be imagined! However, it is such a deep-seated, calculating and ruthless woman, but also let people, did not give birth to the slightest sense of disgust! "If people look up to you, the prince of Rongjun is the most outstanding one, and you can''t be as carefree as you. In case a man gets a seat in the seat of a wife''s wife, it is estimated that only such a casual and uninhibited person as the sheriff can do such a thing." Luo Wuyou''s pale face pulled out a smile. Looking at the sudden appearance of Rongdi, she finally recovered. No wonder, she always felt something was wrong. So, it''s him! She said, in her body has such a lively to see, how could this man be so strange not to appear? Every time in the past, no matter what happened, he would appear. Sure enough, this time is no exception! In fact, he has been outside for a long time, but Mo Han and her two people are not aware of, and he should also be her and Mo Han''s dialogue, listen to, otherwise, won''t ask for such words. Rongdi slightly pursed her lips, and her eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s face, which was even paler than Xuan paper. "It''s time to have a fight with this county king. Luo Wuyou, the princess is very puzzled. Why are you always different from other women in your mind?" Rongdi''s voice was full of puzzlement. He was once the God of war. Although he did not like women to approach him, he had seen many women. He has seen all the ladies in the boudoir of the rich families, the noble gold branches and jade leaves in the royal family, the Jasper in the small family, and even the naughty women in the street.However, I have never seen such a strange woman. There is always a deep sense of contradiction in her body. In the face of danger, when facing the people she cares about, she can dig out her heart and lung, even risking her life. Even for the baby who has not been weaned, she still injured people in public in the prime minister''s office. Regardless of their own safety. Even Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei, who only have a few contacts with her, are good at talking to each other. When they are in danger, they are also worried. However, in the face of some people, she is like a sharp hedgehog, not only do not fake color, even lazy, more abhorrent. For example, in the face of Luo Xianer and princess Yongzhao, her nominal mother, and when facing her half sisters in the prime minister''s mansion, for example, when facing her father, Luo BINGSHU, Prime Minister of Luo. For example, in the face of her childhood sweetheart, no guess, and even has a marriage engagement of Wu Hou son Even though her eyes were clear, he could still see the disgust and hatred hidden in her eyes under the heavy fog. Even, he was shocked by the hatred, but she hid it well, and no one found it except him The more he contacted and explored, the more confused he was, the more he wanted to know more about her, and the more he wanted to know about her. There was a kind of impulse, even a kind of impulse, to cut her whole person open, so that she could show her in front of him without any cover up. Luo Wuyou''s body hides a secret, a secret only she knows! this is a conclusion that he has been thinking for a long time after he has made numerous exploratory observations and covert investigations. But what is the secret? He knew nothing. This has always been indifferent to the control of all men, the heart of a very uncomfortable feeling, there has never been anything, can be difficult to him? However, it is difficult for him to be a Luo Wuyou. Even if he has sent the most elite department to investigate all the things about Luo Wuyou, he has been very careful about who he ate when he was a child, weaned at a few years old, walked at a few years old, and was still wetting his bed at several years old. He also found out. However, there is still nothing, and this also more provoked the man''s heart that strong thirst for knowledge, and curiosity, as well as that, a long time has not been Zheng Fu desire! Listening to Rongdi''s words, Luo Wuyou just chuckled: "worry free is carefree. Like other people, it is not carefree. In this world, everyone is independent and different. Can''t the princess understand such a simple truth? " "Everyone is different?" Rong Di''s eyes are even more puzzled, do not understand Luo''s worry free words, in his eyes, those ladies in the boudoir are not any different. All of them are the same! Even if they stood in front of him, he would not pay attention to them. Luo Wuyou, no matter where she was, could always see her at a glance. It was a strange phenomenon that he could not explain. Therefore, he has always believed that Luo Wuyou is different from other women at all. Luo Wuyou lowered his eyelids slightly, took a deep breath, shook his head and shook his head to shake off the dizziness that came again. He said, "the reason why the princes did not find their differences is that they were closed by themselves and never seriously solved them." "As long as you seriously understand, you will find that in fact, everyone is different. Even if the appearance is similar, even if the behavior is similar, the inner thoughts are always different." Luo Wuyou pauses and says: "maybe the princess, who is born to be better than others, can''t understand the thoughts of a mortal at all, just as Wuyou can''t understand the mind of a princess at all!" "Since you also admit that the princess is so excellent in your eyes, why do you still want to return the blood Phoenix to the princess?" Once again, jondy threw a question, which was more serious. It''s much more serious than all the problems just now. Luo Wuyou looked at the corner of her mouth, but, at the moment, she did not have much energy to waste. However, she said casually, but she did not expect that this man was really. He also climbed up the pole. He was so serious that others praised him out of etiquette. However, he did not have any expression of embarrassment when he praised himself so much. It''s really enough, arrogant, narcissistic, and conceited enough. Luo Wuyou has attached three self starting labels to Rongdi in his heart. He is speechless to the man in front of him. He doesn''t want to answer his boring but meaningless question. But, obviously, Rongdi didn''t intend to let go of Luo Wu worry like this! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Why didn''t Luoshi Wuyou answer the questions of the princess?" There is a trace of displeasure in the man''s voice. Rongdi went into the wing room and approached Luo Wuyou. He asked word by word. He looked at Luo Wuyou with a pair of eyes. He would not give up if she did not answer. Even if he wore a mask and could not see his face at all, Luo Wuyou could still feel the dissatisfaction from him, but she had no strength to answer. Leg pain seems to gradually become numb, Luo Wuyou''s eyes droop, almost can''t open, she tried to prop up a gap, but, the line of sight is becoming more and more blurred. What worried her was that the elder martial brother still didn''t come back. Obviously, the process of searching for the medicine was not as smooth as she expected. What''s more, her gold hairpin was crushed to ashes by the man. Now, even if she wants to stab herself again, it is impossible to keep herself awake! Luo Wuyou''s teeth clenched the tip of his tongue, trying to stimulate his recovery with pain again. However, there seemed to be a flash of black light in front of her, and she immediately fell into the endless darkness. This damned Rongdi, actually points her acupoints again! This is Luo Wuyou''s last thought in her mind when she faints. The real color rolling with golden border is undoubtedly a man''s sleeve swing, and she will never admit it wrong. But, did not expect him to move so fast, also more unexpected, he clearly one moment is still questioning himself, the next moment, but suddenly started to point her sleeping hole. Don''t let her wake up, otherwise, she will one day, double this account, and then double, back to him. Rongdi stretched out his hand, took over the woman''s soft and soft body, let go, a warm and soft, light daughter fragrance into his nose, let his mind seem to have a moment of micro trance. Looking at the girl''s eyes closed, but her eyebrows frowned, as if with a trace of unwillingness, Rongdi could not help laughing out. Maybe, after sleeping in the past, the girl was also thinking about how to revenge her? Oh, what a wild cat! Love and hate clearly, the character of revenge, really, people are happy and worried, love and hate! Rong Di was suddenly stunned. The smile on his face was also a little stiff, for an idea, a word, which suddenly passed away in his mind. Love and hate? How can he fall in love with such a girl who is not yet fully developed and can only be regarded as green and astringent? This is simply impossible. He must have been thinking too much recently. Rongdi shook his head, suddenly in his mind inexplicably out of the idea to mercilessly throw out, the woman in his arms, into the inner chamber of the carved bed. Looking at Lin wanwei, who is still unconscious and sleepy on the carved bed, the man frowns slightly. After that, with a big wave of his big palm, he shoots a black ribbon from his wide sleeve swing again, rolling Lin wanwei away and dragging him to one side of the soft couch. After that, he put the woman in his arms on the carved bed. Between the movements, there was a trace of gentleness that he did not even notice. Roll open Luo Wuyou''s sleeves, watching the girl from the palm of the palm has spread to the thin black line under the elbow. Under the Rongdi mask, above the beautiful face, however, suddenly flashed a trace of cold dark light. The man raised his right palmar process, picked up his fingers and middle fingers and drew them together at the beginning of the black line in Luo Wuyou''s palm. Luo Wuyou''s wrist was pale and bulging with a black line. In an instant, there was a gap. With the red blood flowing out, Rongdi''s eyes flashed slightly. He raised his right hand and raised his sleeve. Without any hesitation, he opened his wrist. Almost only in a few minutes, a big bag suddenly bulged up on Rongdi''s arm, and the bag was constantly moving, as if something was swimming in his body. At this time, the blue veins on Rongdi''s face had been protruding, and it was as terrible as hyperemia. In the twinkling of an eye, the bag had already flowed to the wound of his wrist, and something came out of the wound. It was like a pupa the size of an adult woman''s thumb, like a silkworm, and the whole body was full of colorful light. It was The seven color silkworm chrysalis followed Rongdi''s arm and climbed straight to Luo Wuyou''s wrist wound. Then, it went in. In a flash, Luo Wuyou''s palm also bulged a big bag. The seven colored silkworm chrysalis went up along the blood vessels. The black lines on Luo''s palm, wrist and arm disappeared one after another. Then, the thing, unexpectedly, returned from Luo Wuyou''s arm, the original way back, from the wound in her palm, and drilled out again. There seems to be a hiccup in the quiet space. The seven color silkworm chrysalis wiggled his fat body in Rongdi''s palm, rolled over and rolled. It was like being coquettish. Rongdi showed his fingers early and pressed his soft head gently.It just then languidly along the wound of Rongdi''s hand and climbed back again. Taking a look at Luo Wuyou''s bright and clean arm, Rongdi took out a porcelain vase from his bosom, opened it, and took out some of the ointment inside and smeared it on the wound on Luo Wuyou''s palm. Luo Wuyou palm that still bleeding wound, actually in an instant was stopped, that eversion terrible scar also slowly closed together, can only see a thin red line. And his own wound, as early as seven color silkworm chrysalis crawled back, it automatically disappeared. There was no red line left on the wrist. If you have not seen it with your own eyes, it is estimated that anyone who wants to break his head will never think of it. Just at that wrist, the man has just scratched his wrist with his own hands and cut an inch long wound. "Luo Wuyou, plus this time, the princess has already saved you four times. They all said that he could help you. Now, you are almost going to have the next life, the next life, and the next next life I have to give it to the princess. I want to see how you can escape when you arrive? " Rongdi''s voice was almost inaudible. Her slender index finger gently brushed the girl''s pale and transparent cheek. Among her tentacles, she was soft and smooth, just like falling between a pile of feathers and white fluff. Actually, it''s very comfortable! The man''s eyes were dazed and dazed for a moment, and his heart was even more surprised. He never thought that the woman''s skin could be so white and soft, and it was so comfortable to touch. Compared with the cocoon and roughness of men''s hands, they are two totally opposite tactile. He didn''t want to take it back. However, thinking of the girl''s injury, Rongdi''s dim eyes opened the brocade quilt, moved her fingers, and pulled a sound, then she tore the girl''s dress, looked at the wound stabbed by the dagger, took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped it gently, then poured the excellent powder on the wound of the girl. He tore off the bottom coat and bandaged the wound for Luo Wuyou. "Bring me a dress of the same color and style." Rongdi''s light voice sounded again in the empty room, but a few minutes later, a man suddenly flew into the room, put down his clothes, and then disappeared. Glancing at the dress, it was indeed the same color and style as Luo Wuyou''s clothes. A light of satisfaction flashed in Rongdi''s eyes, and the elongated fingers reached the girl''s waist. With a gentle pull, she untied the girly''s waist belt. The movements are elegant and smooth, natural, without any sense of coyness. When he takes off the woman''s clothes, he does it as if he is eating, with a leisurely and even sacred feeling. Only the deep pupil eyes, the flow of the bright light, and the fingertip almost invisible shaking. It seems that the man''s mood is not as calm as he appears. He untied Luo Wuyou''s blouse and replaced her new dress. The man waved his hands and tied a bow for the girl. And I straightened her sleeves. At the moment, although Luo Nu''s face is still pale, she can''t see even a trace of blood all over her body. Breathing slightly heavy, the man''s hand still fell on the girl''s palm. Fingertip touch, holding the girl''s delicate boneless hand, the brain again recalled that the girl did not hesitate to pull out the dagger to stab her thigh. The brow frowns lightly. In the heart of a touch of love, clearly so weak girl, in the end, where in the end that ability, can not hesitate to wield a knife Castrate a man do not say, but also so cruel knife stabbed into his body? Luo Wuyou, what kind of woman are you? Why, your action, can let this county king feel in the heart some block, also seem to have some pain? What happened to the princess? When the man''s mind moved, a huge mourning burst out from his internal organs. Beautiful, exquisite to the perfect face, facial features some tight collapse. At this time, there was also the sound of footsteps outside the courtyard. In Rongdi''s secluded eyes, a touch of displeasure was disturbed, and he took another look at Luo Wuyou''s pale cheek. He suddenly moved and closed his hand. In a flash, he even took a wheelchair and disappeared in the wing room. The sound of footsteps was getting closer. Creak - just a moment after Rongdi left, the anxious footstep of someone came to the door of the wing room. He pushed the door open with one hand. Mo Han frowned slightly and his nose moved. He was acutely aware that there was a trace of strange him in the air, and immediately his face changed greatly and rushed into the room. Behind him, there are Nangong Jingli, his two medicine children, several doctors, and some bodyguards who are very skilled in martial arts. All of them rushed into the wing room, looking at Mo Han''s anxious figure. The Nangong Jingli behind him frowned slightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. The appearance of Jun Qingcheng''s cup is still hovering in his mind, which is really frightening. Besides Jun Qingcheng, Luo Wuyou is also the only woman who has been in the cup for the time being.Women are weaker than men. This blood cup is so powerful that even a group of doctors are helpless. He is really worried that the girl will become like a king pouring into the city. The footsteps have a moment of stagnation, Nangong Jing Li is slightly surprised by his sudden worry, do not know when, he seems to be involuntarily to note the girl''s everything. Like in the ward of Jun pour City, he knew that all doctors and doctors were suffering from the same disease. In his mind, what he thought about for the first time was the safety of the girl. Jianmei frown hard together, Nangong Jing glass heart across a dark. It seems that Yu Luo is carefree. He is a little too concerned. This is not a good phenomenon. "Younger sister..." Mo Han Ji stepped into the van room. At this moment, he could not care about the people behind him. He looked at Luo Wuyou who was sitting on the chair disappeared. The place where she had been sitting, the ground in front of the chair, even a pool of blood that had not yet solidified. Mo Han only felt a buzzing sound in his head. Mo Han''s startling voice interrupted the thought of Nangong Jingli, and looked at the red blood, and the whole heart seemed to be seized in an instant. "What happened to Mo Han? Why is there so much blood in this room?" The low and repressed voice shows the man''s anger. The Nangong scenery glass has a lot of cold and sharp eyes. When he left, the girl was still fine, but, after two tea, the people who were worried about Luo were gone, and there was so much blood in the house. Is that blood, can it be Luo Wuwu? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this still asked, when he left, the room was only a younger sister, and one of them had been in a complete coma. The blood was not younger sister, and who else could it be? But, Mo Han can still take care of the words of Nangong Jingli, a face, has been covered with frost, and the gloomy water can almost drop. The younger sister was in the cup, and was eaten by the insect, and then lost too much blood, only afraid that the situation would be more serious. Moreover, when he left, Ming Ming was in the room alone, and she was very difficult to move. If someone broke in and hurt her, she would be afraid that she could only be like the fish on the chopping board. Only one can kill. In a moment, Mo Han thought countless thoughts in his mind, but again recalled the scene of being hijacked by the black man in the smoke and rain building. His heart was more anxious and hated himself. Why didn''t he have many eyes. Stay to protect the younger sister. Mo Han squats at the side of the Taishi chair, sniffs the blood, it is indeed human blood, a heart is sunk to the bottom of the valley, instinctively, remembering liwanwei who is still lying in the room, and the whole person flies into the room. Nangong Jing Li is following since, also followed in. See Luo Wu you just lie on the carved bed in his spare time, Mo Han can not help but slightly relaxed. Mo Han a face of the gloom also finally faded some. "Don''t you, but what''s wrong with it?" Nangong Jing Li is also a flash body followed in, looking at the front of the two women lying in the carved bed, and soft bed, frown asked. Mo Han eyes flash a bit of dark awn, but shake his head, no hesitation way: "no, but some worry about younger sister, do not know before my method has effect, but now, the effect is good. The Lord doesn''t have to worry. I think it should be the poison blood that my sister spits out. I can know if the bugs in the younger sister have been cleaned up after all Cover the shock in his eyes, Mo Han replied, he is closest to the bed, and also every one who feels the different Luo Wu you, only one eye, you can see that the black line on Luo Wuyou''s arm has disappeared completely. It was just that curled up in the palm of the palm, as if there was a shallow, very thin wound. This can not help him feel shocked, that is blood cup, even the egg of the cup, but after the eggs enter the body, they have been hatched rapidly and transformed into cup worms. He left for a long time, but at most two tea time, and had already reached the black line at the elbow, but had disappeared strangely. Mo Han said that before, for Luo Wuyou, he took the pulse, and found that the pulse of worry free has returned to normal, but because of losing blood essence, his face is still very white, and people are also ordered sleeping points. Obviously, in his time of leaving, someone came, not only a little dizzy, but also in this short time, she removed the cup worms in her body! Mo Han heart floating strong doubt, who is, actually has such a great ability, can actually in such a short time to achieve all this? When I first came into the house, I could smell that smell. It seems that that should be the smell left by the person. Whoever it is, he believes that one day, he will pull out the mysterious man. And from his action, it seems that there is no malicious!Simply, Mo Han soon put that question aside. Luo Wuyou''s body, in his pulse, seems to be weak, but it is not a big problem. As for weakness, this is not a problem. As long as you eat more tonics to Nourish Qi and blood, you will soon be able to make up for it. Nangong Jingli has been standing quietly beside the bed, listening to Mo Han''s words, but his heart is floating up a series of doubts, Mo Han''s behavior is very abnormal. Does Mo Han mean that he has already solved the cup for Luo Wuyou? However, it is impossible. If we really understand why he was so anxious before, and what they prepared was just ready, he was always with them. How can Luo Wuyou''s blood cup be lifted unless he has the ability to separate himself? "Mr. Mo, when will you start driving away the poison for Miss Luo?" Nangong Jing glass eyes flicker slightly, looking at the girl lying on the bed, asked in a low voice. Always keen, he seems to be aware of a little strange. He asked, but his eyes fell on the girl tightly. The girl''s face was pale to the extreme. She lay motionless on the bed. Her eyes were closed, but her facial features were very silent. It''s like sleeping, and you can''t see anything. However, he always felt that something was wrong, such a large amount of paralyzed blood, if she really vomited out, why didn''t it splash on the skirt at all? If it was not for Rong Di Lin to leave, he changed a dress of the same color for Luo Wuyou. I''m afraid that Luo Wuyou''s injury could not be concealed from Nangong Jingli. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Hearing the sound of Nangong Jingli''s trial, Mo Han put down Luo Wuyou''s arm and gently touched several acupoints on her body. Then she got up and turned to look at Nangong Jingli. "No, Lord. I''ve tried another solution for Wuyou. It seems that it is also effective. No, this method can only be used by carefree. Since she studied medicine with her master, she has tasted herbs and strange pills. She has also given her a lot of them." "Many of those effects were accumulated in her body, and they were not completely absorbed. I just tried the method to Wuyou first. Unexpectedly, it really worked. However, this method can only be used without worry, but other people can''t Mo said a lot of words, but Nangong Jingli''s eyes were slightly heavy, and he only asked faintly, "Oh, master Mo, is this really the case?" "Of course, the grassroots have a hundred guts and dare not deceive the Lord." Mo Han said firmly that he did not seem to recognize the suspicion in Nangong Jingli''s words, and the expression on his face was also very sincere. Looking at Nangong Jingli''s eyes without blinking, he can''t see any trace of lying. "Elder martial brother, you are back." When they were looking at each other, Luo Wuyou, who was originally blind on the bed, also opened her eyes leisurely. She raised her hand and looked at it. There was a happy smile on his pale face: "elder martial brother, it seems that your method is really effective. You can see that the black line on my arm has disappeared completely. My body is much more relaxed, and I won''t feel dizzy at all." "Silly girl, fortunately, you finally recovered your life. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain it. However, you should have a good rest first. I have already taken the medicine back. Now try to see if that method is effective." Mo Han stretched out his hand and rubbed Luo''s carefree head and comforted him. However, Luo Wuyou shook his head and said, "no, I know a little bit of medical skills at least. I can still help. Besides, Shifu and wanwei haven''t been able to wake up. How can I rest at ease? " "You really have no way out of you. Well, I''ll send people to take care of you with Hongjin and Jianqiu. Those two girls are very anxious. However, you are just fine. We must pay more attention to them." Mo Han smiles to answer, before two wenches beg him to bring them in, just, at that time the situation is not clear, so he did not agree. "I''ll trouble you, elder martial brother. It''s really great that you can cure worry free so quickly. What am I afraid of when you are here?" Luo Wuyou replied with a smile, his eyebrows bent and his smile witty. Mo Han''s eyes are so narrow that even King Li dares to cheat him. He does it perfectly. It makes people feel that he is lying, but he can''t find any flaw. The elder martial brother is really a senior brother. His ability to tell lies is really powerful! There''s nothing else she can do. Why did she not know that, although she did not know who cured herself, it was definitely not Mo Han, could it be Rongdi? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed. After the elder martial brother left, he also allowed Di to come. Moreover, he ordered her sleeping hole and did something to her. She didn''t know anything about it, but after he left. It''s true that her poison was removed! Mo Han mouth pumped storage a few times, secretly threw her a white eye, also don''t think he is so dedicated to who? This dead girl, unexpectedly still so teases him, really has no conscience! Nangong Jingli looks at the interaction between the two people. He has a dark light in his narrow eyes. He knows that Mo Han is cheating him, but he can''t find any evidence to prove it. When looking for the medicine before, he also said that he would give his younger martial sister a test solution. Because of this, he was not sure whether it would be effective or not, and whether the risk could be controlled, so he said that he would try it on Luo Wuyou. What kind of experiment, frankly speaking, is his selfishness. He wants to cure Luo Wuyou first. However, when he returned to the wing room, he changed his mind and said that he had already treated Luo Wuyi with other methods, which was obviously contradictory. This Mo Han, the courage is quite big, actually even he dares to fool!!! A chill flashed in Nangong Jingtong''s eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth: "in this case, Mr. Mo, Miss Lin was also weak since childhood. She had taken a lot of precious drugs. Other people can''t use this method. Miss Lin should also be able to use this method. Please try to relieve the cup for Lin Gu Niang." It''s not so easy to fool him like this! "I''m afraid it''s a mistake." Mo Han turned his head and looked at Nangong Jingli with a serious face and said, "although Miss Lin has taken many precious medicinal materials, the medicinal properties of everyone''s food are different. This method may be suitable for worry free, but it is not necessarily suitable for Miss Lin. And... " "What''s more, Lin''s inborn weakness and asthma are not suitable for her any more. Her body is different from that of ordinary people. No matter what method is used to relieve her, she will bear much more risks than others."Mo Han frowned and looked at Lin wanwei, who was lying on the soft couch, sighed leisurely. In addition to the way that Mo had to have, all the other things were true facts and had no part in the fake. Lin Wan''s risk is greater than anyone else! Looking at the prudence and worry on Mo Han''s face, Nangong Jinli also frowned at Wen Yan, and did not speak again. Lin wanwei''s physical condition is indeed different from that of ordinary people. He believed what Mo Han said. "Elder martial brother, let''s not talk about it any more. We''d better relieve Wan Wei''s Cup first. There''s still waiting for master. Shifu''s attack is earlier than us. I don''t know what''s going on now?" Luo Wuyou reluctantly got out of bed with Mo Han''s help, and said with a worried face: "it''s better that the elder martial brother take someone to the master''s place first. Anyway, the elder martial brother has already told Wuyou the way to solve the cup. It''s better to give wanwei to me. She''s a woman, and the elder martial brother is not convenient here." A woman''s reputation is as great as heaven, and wanwei''s wounds are hidden in the back. Even as a doctor, if you look at a woman''s skin, your reputation will be damaged. Lin wanwei is a woman in the end. Even if she is exquisite, she can''t ignore it. The elder martial brother is also a free and unrestrained personality. If he wants to marry an official woman, he will be more or less reluctant to come. She didn''t want to. Because of this, she would make a bitter couple out of it! "But are you fit?" Mo Han knew Luo Wuyou''s thinking, but he was still worried. Luo Wuyou was extremely weak, and he had to give Lin Wan a small solution. In any case, it was a little reluctant. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother." Luo Wuyou shook his head, but he looked at King Li and said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble his highness to call in the two carefree maidens. In addition, he also asked his highness to send two female bodyguards with high martial arts skills." Nangong Jingli nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll send someone right away, but are you sure you want to do it yourself? If you can''t hold on to your health, don''t force yourself. No matter how famous you are, you can''t be more than your life. I believe that even if you know it, you will not mind. " "Thank you, your highness, for your concern, no worries and no obstacles!" Luo Wuyou is firm. Seeing this, Nangong Jingli can only send someone to call someone. Within a moment, Hongjin and Jianqiu are both brought in. Looking at Luo Wuyou, the two girls are relieved. The two female bodyguards with high martial arts skills were also transferred by Nangong Jingli. Both of them were dressed in strong clothes. They were very beautiful, but their faces were expressionless and somewhat cold. Everything is ready, Nangong Jingli also took people back out, followed Mo han to Jun Qingcheng''s room, where there are more than 10 doctors waiting for treatment. Hongjin closes the door of the room, puts all the prepared herbs in a tray and carries them into the inner room. He goes to ZhangFu to study medicine with worry free every day. Hongjin also learns more or less. At least, she knows a lot of herbs and medicinal properties. With her around, she can also help Wuyou a lot. Luo Wuyou asks Jianqiu to help Lin wanwei lift up and untie her clothes. At this time, the black line on Lin wanwei''s back has spread to the waist along the back meridians and vessels, turning upward from the waist. The route of walking is pressing the heart step by step. Luo Wuyou first sealed Lin wanwei''s acupoints with a needle to prevent her from eating pain and struggling. Besides, the feeling of blood cup exploding in her body is not human. "Red brocade, bring the knife." When the silver needle was inserted into Lin wanwei''s acupoint, she began to speak with a faint command. At this time, her pale face became extremely heavy, and the red brocade smelled the speech and quickly handed over a sharp dagger shaped knife. When handing the knife, Hongjin''s hands were shaking. Jian Qiu is also looking at Luo Wuyou''s movements nervously. She can''t hide her worry in her eyes. This is the daughter of Taifu. If she can''t do it well, she will be cured by her own young lady. That''s a big problem. "Wait a minute, I''ll cut the blood vessels on her back with a knife, and use the wormwood juice to cause the cup worms. You must kill all of them when they come out, and there can be no interruption for a moment. Otherwise, the blood cup will flee and she will be worried about her life." "If she dies, I think it''s not only me who can''t escape punishment, but you, too, will be in danger. Therefore, you must not be distracted and careless. Is that clear? " Luo Wuyou''s hand was steady and took over the handle of the knife. Looking back at the two female bodyguards, a sharp light flashed through his clean Phoenix eyes, and his whole body also exuded a fierce momentum. It was the dignity of the superior alone. The solution cup matter, is not trivial, Luo Wuyou dare not have the slightest carelessness! Otherwise, it is more than her future to pay for it! And the life of Lin wanwei!!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 For this only one-sided daughter of Tai Fu, Luo Wu has a good feeling for her, and she will be in the cup, and has a direct relationship with himself. Therefore, no matter in public or private, in emotion in reason, she does not allow accidents to happen! The two female bodyguards were shocked by the momentum, and their faces changed slightly. They both arched their hands and said, "yes, Miss Luo, don''t worry. My subordinates, I don''t dare to be careless." Even if it is not for the sake of Luo Wuyou, they always have to think about their own lives. Moreover, before he came, the king ordered them to obey Luo Wuyou''s instructions, and must protect Luo Wuyou''s safety, otherwise he would not be pardoned!! Wang Ye seems to be very different from this woman. Actually, for the sake of a woman, he used these secret guards. Originally, they still had some disdain in their hearts. At the moment, the disdain was shaken by Luo Wuyou''s aura and disappeared without a trace. However, Luo Wuyou does not know this. With her pale chin, she gave Lin wanwei a pill. She pinched her fingers in her jaw, and the pill slid up her throat. After that, the sharp knife in her hand aimed at the black line on Lin wanwei''s back, and the silver blade flicked gently. Lin Wan Wei''s back then had a hole, that blood also gushed out. The blood is still bright red, but the black gas is not scattered at all! Such a strange scene, so that the audience can not help frowning, clearly that the black gas is in the good blood vessels, but, the blood keeps pouring, the blood is not a bit black. It''s amazing. Luo Wuyou''s face did not change at all. He took the wormwood juice from red brocade and dropped two drops on Lin wanwei''s wound. When the juice fell on the wound, a more strange scene happened in front of everyone. The blood vessels of Lin wanwei''s whole arm were bulging and bulging, some strangely twisted and agitated, as if something was struggling and squeezing in that blood vessel. In the red blood of the wound, some small black worms, as long as meat maggots and as thick as the larvae of the iron wire worm, were crawling out of the red blood. "Do it." At that moment when the black bug gushed out, Luo Wuyou spit out two words coldly in his mouth. One of the two female bodyguards who had been preparing for it immediately turned her internal power into a sharp blade and shot it out at those crazy insects. Countless insect bodies, which were driven to pieces by Qi force, rolled down from Lin wanwei''s back to the bed, which had been placed in the copper basin by red brocade. The black insects were smashed by internal forces, revealing white pulp like objects inside, and those colorful internal organs. They looked disgusting. The two female bodyguards concentrated all their minds and did not dare to have any carelessness. Their internal power was also continuously transported out. Soon, the woman''s forehead was covered with sweat. Her face became more and more pale, but the black insects still kept pouring out, and the long-term internal force output had made her in an unstoppable state. Seeing this, another female bodyguard quickly took over, while the former one stopped and adjusted her breath for a moment. Five people, ten pairs of eyes, were staring at Lin wanwei''s naked back. The thin thread of the black thread kept falling back to the wound. More and more black insect bodies were found. The length of the black line was also decreasing, and soon it was only an inch long. The two female bodyguards took over in turn. After three times, their internal power was almost exhausted. Finally, the black line was completely faded. Luo Wuyou did not dare to relax, and he even put blood for nearly a quarter of an hour. Make sure that all the blood cups have been removed from Lin wanwei''s body. Then she sprinkled hemostatic powder on her wound, began to bandage her, and then pulse her. "Miss Luo, is this a success?" The two female bodyguards were almost tired and fell to the ground. Seeing Luo Wuyou''s pulse, they helped each other and asked in a voice. Luo Wuyou took a look at the two and said, "at present, Miss Lin is in no serious trouble. You can go down and have a good rest. Then you can go back to King Li and report to King Li. Today you are Lao Lei." "Miss Luo, you are welcome. We are all acting according to the king''s orders. Then my sisters will leave first. " Two people respectfully toward Luo no worry arch hand, back out. "Miss, since Miss Lin is all right, would you like to have a good rest?" See Luo carefree full face tired, red brocade quickly poured a cup of hot tea for her to say. Luo Wuyou, however, shook his head and stood up from the soft couch. "Cut the autumn red brocade, you first help Miss Lin to the bed, and then look for some clothes to change for wanwei. You can also change them. Take out the old things, together with the soft couch, and burn them." "In addition, you go to the bodyguard and bring some kerosene to burn all these things." Luo Wuyou pointed to the copper basin and told him, "remember, it must be burned clean, and there must be no trace left. The cup insect itself contains poison. If people touch it, it will be poisoned." "Yes, ma''am, I will go now." Take a look at the copper basin covered with a thick layer of those disgusting insect bodies, cut autumn pressure down the feeling of nausea in the heart, and went out.It''s really hard to imagine that so many insects were removed from Miss Lin''s body. It''s disgusting. It''s creepy to think about it. Fortunately, Miss Lin fainted with the needle first. If she saw it, I''m afraid Anyway, if it was her, she would rather die than see so many worms growing in her body. Red brocade also called the bodyguards to help carry out Lin wanwei''s soft couch. He lit a fire in the yard and threw all the clothes and copper pots they had changed into the fire. A fire, to burn a clean. He sent for Lin wanwei''s maid and asked them to look at Lin wanwei. After that, Luo Wuyou, who had changed his clothes, left the courtyard with the help of Hongjin and Jianqiu. Go to the yard of junqingcheng. I don''t know what happened to Mo Han. There are many people who are poisoned there. There are many doctors, people in front of luoqingcheng, and people who have been infected with blood cup after accidentally contacting. Initially, there are at least dozens of them. If there are too many people, the project to solve the cup will be even more vast. What''s more, there is a Jun Qingcheng who can''t touch it. Other people are all small, as long as the blood cup in the body is removed. But Jun Qingcheng is definitely a hot potato. If you don''t try to get rid of the blood cup and mother cup in her body, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. Master and others will be implicated. Luo Wuyou pondered, and along with Hongjin and Jianqiu, he came to the courtyard of junqingcheng. Compared with other courtyards, the number of guards here has increased more than twice. Moreover, the guards were extremely strict, allowing entry and exit. "This young lady, your highness liwang has orders. No one can enter without permission. You''d better go back." The guard''s guard with a knife, with a cold face, said without expression, directly drew the waist knife, blocking Luo Wuyou''s party''s way. "Please go in and report to the Lord, and say that the county Lord of Shengping has come, and his highness king liwang will let him go." Cut autumn to come forward, take out a waist token, handed that bodyguard, politely said. The bodyguard took the token and looked at it. He confirmed that it was the token made by the house of internal affairs to represent the county Lord. Then he said, "excuse me, the county Lord, wait here first. I''ll go in and report to the Lord." "Well, I''ll take care of you, brother." Red brocade Fu body should a, turn back to look at Luo Wu worry, with a worried look on his face: "Miss, look at this side of the defense is so tight, is it mo master, their progress is not smooth?" "It should be that there are too many people and it takes time to treat them." Luo Wuyou Ning eyebrow light said a, clear eyes along the arch to see into, in addition to the road and road planting on both sides of the flowers, but there is nothing to see. The bodyguard went quickly and came back quickly: "the Lord has orders. Please follow your subordinates to enter." Put back the waist token again, Luo Wuyou''s master and servant, led by the bodyguards, entered the heavily blocked courtyard, which was huge, but with a strange silence. Along the way, all of them were guards. They followed the guards to the East Wing room, and the number of people gradually increased. Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jinghao were all there. The room, the bed and the floor were full of people. Mo Han and several doctors are treating those people separately. Luo Wuyou saw Zhang Ming lying on a soft couch at a glance. His face was slightly old with excessive paleness. Fortunately, there was no black line on his hands, only a knife edge in the palm of his right hand. It was also dusted with powder, and a medicine boy in Zhang''s house was dressing him up. Seeing that the master was all right, Luo Wuyou felt a little relieved. There were a total of 12 doctors on the scene, and 10 of them had been treated. Although all of them were pale, they showed no concern for their lives. Mo Han and several imperial doctors are taking care of the rest of the two men''s cups. They are obviously not from the Daqin Dynasty, but the medical officials of North Vietnam. They are all wearing orthodox official clothes. After treating many people in a row, Mo Han and several great doctors were also very tired. In particular, when relieving the cup, they should not only face the evil cup insects, but also have no distraction and relaxation! There are two old doctors have been unable to hold on, both in the fierce trembling. "I''ve met King Li and Wang Hao." Luo Wuyou enters the gate and faces Nangong Jingli. They are blessed with their happiness, and their voice is at the lowest level. They are afraid that they may disturb Mo Han and have an accident. Nangong Jingli looked back at Luo Wuyou, nodded slightly, and frowned: "are you ok? Why not rest in the wing room? " The girl''s face is very pale. She needs the help of the maid when she walks. When she has a good rest! "Back to your highness, Miss Lin is no longer in any way. With her maid in charge, she wants to come and see if there is anything that can help." Luo Wuyou''s light way. There is mo Han here, and there are so many doctors. In fact, she doesn''t need her help at all! Nangong Jingli''s deep eyes twinkled slightly. Seeing the girl''s worried expression, he did not say that. However, Nangong Jinghao opened his mouth when he saw Luo Wuyou.But suddenly closed his mouth and didn''t speak. His cheek was also a little reddish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Obviously, as soon as he saw Luo Wuyou, he remembered what she and Lin wanwei had teased him about before. He was a little embarrassed. Just, his expression, but no one saw. Luo Wuyou and other people''s eyes all fall on Mo Han in the room. In a copper basin beside Mo Han, most of the black insect bodies are piled up. The disgusting corpse also exudes a strong smell of acid and decay. Hongjin and others all covered their noses. Even Nangong Jingli and others also held a handkerchief in their hands. Only Luo Wuyou looks at the insects and smells the disgusting smell. He can''t help but think of the time when he was imprisoned in his previous life. Her face is also covered with rotten meat. Every month, she will see with her own eyes the sight of those disgusting maggots crawling on the rotten flesh on her face, and also can feel the creeping feeling of oxygen, nausea and terror when they are crawling. Because luoxian''er specially arranged for people to come in with a bronze mirror every month, so that she could "appreciate" her own face carefully. Compared with the feeling of insects crawling on her own body, I can only see it from a distance, which is really a small sight. Such a feeling has no effect on her at all. After about a quarter of an hour, the blood cups of the last two North Vietnamese were also released. Mo Han reached out to wipe a handful of sweat and stood up, his legs and feet were numb. And the doctor, who had been shivering for a long time, fell to the ground, panting for breath and turning white in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, have a rest first?" Luo Wuyou handed over a brocade handkerchief to Mo Han. It didn''t take much physical strength to solve the cup. King Li arranged a dozen bodyguards with excellent martial arts skills to guard it. However, for the people who solve the cup, it is extremely exhausting, absolutely can''t have a slightest relaxation, otherwise, in case there is a fish missing the net, it is tantamount to falling short of success and losing the whole game! There''s absolutely no chance to do it again. Mo Han first ordered people to take out all the cup insects in the copper basin and burn them. Then he reached out and took the brocade handkerchief handed by Luo Wuyou and wiped his sweat gently. "Younger martial sister, master and these doctors are all right now. Even eleven other people have arranged for people to go there. It is estimated that it is almost the same now." After saying this, Mo Han said, "but I have no way to get the mother cup on the princess Qingcheng. The mother cup has strong vitality and has some thoughts. It is not so easy to lure out. I took a look for Princess Qingcheng. Her condition is really not good. " "However, we must find a way to get rid of the mother cup as soon as possible. Otherwise, the mother cup will eat her viscera after she has sucked the blood essence from Princess Qingcheng." "At that time, if it breaks out, I''m afraid no one can control it." Mo Han said with a worried face that although Luo Wuyou told him about the characteristics of the mother cup, he did not mention any way to remove the mother cup. Nangong Jingli heard the words and said, "is there no other way? Master Mo, if Blood moon holy lotus, can you lift the mother cup in Jun Qingcheng''s body "I''m afraid it won''t work. Although the blood moon lotus is a kind of antidote, it''s a cup rather than a poison in the princess. Although the cup is poisonous, they are two completely different concepts. The medicine of XueYue Shenglian is very strong, and Princess Qingcheng''s physical function is in a completely dormant state." Mo Han took a deep breath and said, "if we take the blood moon holy lotus for Princess Qingcheng at this time, I''m afraid that we can''t achieve the effect of relieving the cup. On the contrary, the medicine of the blood moon holy lotus will be taken by the cup insects, and then it will only accelerate its growth, and Qingcheng princess will be in danger." Everyone in the room frowned and Nangong Jingli was gloomy. I didn''t expect that Jun Qingcheng would win the cup. However, when she went to Daqin, she was killed in Daqin. Wang if he was poisoned, it would be easy to deal with it. In a big deal, he asked his father for the blood moon lotus. However, the cup was the legendary cup. As early as several decades ago, this evil thing has disappeared, but now it suddenly appears in Daqin. Fortunately, it happened to appear in Jun Qingcheng. In the end, who gave Jun Qingcheng a cup of poison? What''s the purpose of his doing this? Is it hard to succeed? He wants to provoke the war between North Vietnam and Daqin again. At the moment, Daqin and Beiyue have just negotiated a peace, if Jun Qingcheng has an accident in Daqin. This negotiation of peace will certainly be shelved. It is certain that the frontier will start fighting again. Who will benefit from this? Is this what the people of Southern Qi did? Since 50 years ago, after the western Xinjiang state destroyed the country, the situation of three kingdoms'' great efforts has been maintained on the mainland. For more than 50 years, it has not changed. If this time, Daqin and Beiyue will fight again. In terms of the military strength of the two countries, we are afraid that the final result will only be a situation in which both sides will lose. At that time, the Southern Qi Dynasty would take advantage of the opportunity to invade any country. The people of the Southern Qi Dynasty were brave and good at fighting. Even if they could not wipe out Daqin and Beiyue and eat one of them, it would be possible. By then, the national strength of the Southern Qi would be very strong and its territory would be more than doubled.In the end, the fate of annexation by Nanqi was absolutely inevitable. In this way, the Three Kingdoms disappeared and Nanqi became the dominant country. Is it hard to do that? Is Nanqi trying to unify the world? However, when he thought about it carefully, he always felt that something was wrong. All this was too logical. If the Southern Qi Dynasty really did this, it would be too obvious that the emperor of the Southern Qi would not be afraid that Daqin and North Vietnam would unite in turn. At the same time to send troops to Nanqi? Nangong Jingli''s thoughts turned thousands of times. In a flash, he had turned countless turns, but he still couldn''t figure out a clue. He restrained his thoughts and said, "Mo Han, is there really no other way? What about Zhang Taiyi, who has been practicing medicine for many years and is well-informed. I think that maybe he can do something about it? " "In fact, how can I use such trouble?" At this time, Nangong Jing HaoTu, who has been taking himself as an invisible person, opened his mouth and said: "anyway, the blood cup is not in that Jun Qingcheng''s body? If there is no way out, we can simply burn him with a torch. " "In this case, it''s just a hundred. I''d like to see if it can run out of the blood cup and make it clean." Nangong Jinghao curled her mouth and raised her eyebrows. She said something serious, but everyone heard that her forehead was covered with black lines. She really thought Jun Qingcheng was a cat, a dog, a little fish and so on. Say to kill, say to burn, even if cooked, no one to ask? It was a magnificent Princess of a country. If she died, it could only be said that she was destined to have such a disaster. However, if they really put the fire to the city and burned him to death? Not to mention the northern Vietnamese emperor, the timid and arrogant Prince Jinglan, who is timid and arrogant in the front yard, will never give up. It''s a pity that this dead boy can say it. "Nangong Jinghao, shut up. What nonsense do you say? You think it''s fish. You burn it with a fire." Nangong Jingli, with a gloomy face, glanced at him, but his eyes were full of hatred for iron and steel. They, the younger brother of the fourteen emperors, never went out with their brains. "Well, what I said is the truth. Otherwise, brother Lihuang, what else can you do?" Nangong Jinghao curled his mouth and said, "is it hard? Can you really find that colorful golden silkworm cup? I haven''t heard of it. If you want me to say it, it''s just a fire that has been burned clean." Nangong Jing Hao one face is not afraid of death said, anyway, there is no way, he thinks his method is very good? Once and for all, brother Pianli yells at him! Nangong Jingli pursed her lips and didn''t speak again. Nangong Jinghao had never seen Nangong Jinghao. Naturally, they had never seen it. Let alone that the Ximeng clan had been destroyed for a long time, even if it was not, the colorful golden silkworm cup was not something that anyone could see. If not Mo Han said, they did not even know that there was such a thing in the world! Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but he narrows his eyebrows slightly. To be sure, what Nangong Jinghao said sounds ridiculous to people, but in fact, to a certain extent. What he said is true? Now they are helpless. The simplest and most direct way to kill the blood cup mother cup is to burn the fire with Nangong Jinghao''s method. As for how to explain to North Vietnam after that, that is the problem that the royal family should worry about. It seems that there is no relationship between them at all! However, obviously, Nangong Jingli would never let them burn down the county. The emperor ordered him to be fully responsible for the "poisoning of the Qingcheng Princess". If he really burned people like this, there is no way to hand over to the emperor!! This is a dilemma. Nangong Jingli naturally knows it. If it is done well, it has its own contribution. But if it is not done well, the emperor''s anger can not be easily calmed down. In the process of thinking, a loud voice came from the door. "Well, Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jinghao, together, you don''t want to save the prince''s sister, but you''re still thinking about how to destroy the body?" A piece of red dress fluttered into the room. Jun Jinglan looked at Nangong Jingli and all the people in the room angrily: "Nangong Jingli, I seriously warn you that you must rescue my royal sister. She happened in your Daqin. You Daqin has an unshirkable responsibility!" "If you want to burn the Royal sister in this hall, don''t even think about it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Jun Jinglan''s good-looking facial features all collapsed together, pointing to Nangong Jingli''s nose and scolding. Qi Qian behind him is also a calm face, some angry looking at the people in the room. "Jun Jinglan, which ear did you hear that the king was going to burn the princess Qingcheng to death?" Nangong Jingli''s face was also a little dark. Since he was sensible, no one dared to point at his nose and scold him. Even his father had never been so angry with him. Today, I was warned and insulted by a foreign prince. This is the first time for his highness King Li''s life. In the final analysis, it''s all the troubles that Nangong Jinghao made. If you don''t talk nonsense, you don''t pick a good time. It''s just when the dandy comes. "Obviously, you are still debating here?" Jun Jing Lan snorted coldly, staring at Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jinghao. His face was angry and indignant, and his eyes were full of scorn and disdain. "Well, I heard what you said. How dare I not recognize it? As the king of Li of the great Qin Dynasty, his son is not responsible for Nangong Jingli. I''m really worried about you. How can the emperor rest assured that you can inherit Datong and become emperor? " "Prince Jinglan, what are you talking about? My father and Emperor are in good health, and the great Qin Dynasty will be able to last for thousands of generations." The words of Jun Jing Lan make Nangong Jingli''s face change greatly. What can''t this damned bastard say? What can he say? If this word is spread to his father''s ears, can he get it? In recent years, the father''s suspicions have become more and more serious. He is also guarding against these princes everywhere. Otherwise, he would not have been the crown prince. As long as there is a prince in the court, the prince can only inherit Datong. With them these princes do not touch the side son, if Jun Jing Lan''s words spread to the father emperor''s ear, even if the father won''t attack, but the heart will certainly be angry with him. For those who covet his throne, how can the father easily let go? Jun Jing Lan said so, it can be said that his heart can be punished, is just to kill him! Nangong Jingli glared and looked at Jun Jinglan in a deep voice: "after the prince, it''s better to be careful. It''s better not to say that again. Now we are trying to save the princess Qingcheng. There are many talents in North Vietnam. If Prince Jinglan has any way, we hope to be able to explain the past." "The king was ordered by his father to cure the princess Qingcheng. I believe that as the elder brother of the princess, the crown prince certainly does not want to see the princess die early. Therefore, this time, I hope that Daqin and Beiyue can work together. What does the prince think?" Jun Qingcheng came with Jun Jinglan. Although Jun Jinglan is not a dandy, arrogant, has no real ability, and is greedy for life and death, he is indeed the leader of the envoys in the North Vietnam peace negotiation. If Jun Qingcheng really died, he would not be able to explain to the North Vietnamese emperor. Otherwise, he won''t be so angry after hearing Nangong Jinghao''s words. Jun Jing Lan Que''s words curled his lips. He clearly wanted to be emperor, but he didn''t let people say that he was really a fake king of glass. He took a look at all the weak doctors in the room. He frowned and said, "King Li''s proposal sounds good. However, all the imperial doctors who came with me from North Vietnam are here. His highness can tell them that there are still Qiqian, who is the great general of Zhenwei in Beiyue. He is well-informed. I will send him to help you?" Jun startled Lan said, picked a eyebrow and said: "people, this prince is sent to you, King Li said cooperation, the prince also agreed, in this case, I hope that King Li can find a way to rescue my sister, otherwise, don''t blame the prince in front of the Qin emperor in front of a book is not effective!" Nangong Jingli looks at Jun Jingli and doesn''t say anything. The four doctors have just sobered up. They have given Princess Qingcheng pulse before, but they haven''t even put out a poison. Qi Qian is a martial arts man. What can these people do for you? At first, he wanted to use the strength of the two countries to see if he could find other ways to save Jun from the fall of the city. Now it seems that Jun Jinglan has no sincerity of cooperation at all. On the contrary, I think the responsibility is all on him. Nangong Jingli calm face did not speak, Jun startled LAN corner of the mouth hook up a smile, but suddenly looked at the crowd of Luo Wuyou, came forward, some surprised way: "ah, the original Prince''s crown princess is also here, I''m really sorry, this prince just did not see you." A pair of Danfeng eyes swept around Luo Wuyou''s body. The voice of his voice was even more light and drizzle. He did not have the arrogance and arrogance when he just confronted Nangong Jingli. His eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s pale face, and all of a sudden, his good-looking eyebrows and eyes were wrinkling together, "Oh, how can your little face be so white? Are they bullying you, concubine? Tell me directly that the prince will make the decision for you. " "Your Highness, my emperor has not ordered me to marry my younger martial sister to you. You love princess, you are calling too early." Mo Han listened to the side of the face are green, this damned what North Yue prince.His younger sister is still lying in it. He is on the verge of life and death. However, he is still in a good mood to molest a good girl here, especially his younger martial sister. He just doesn''t know how to live or die. "Cut, which scallion are you? It seems that the crown prince has chosen a treasure this time. So many people are fighting with him. It shows how charming the prince''s princess is!" Jun Jinglan''s thought is different from that of ordinary people. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world. Mo Han wants to say it again, but Luo Wuyou stops him. She said with a light smile: "Your Highness, although the blood Cup here has been lifted temporarily, but the mother cup has not been removed, the prince''s highness is better to leave as soon as possible. The prince''s Royal Highness has a golden cup and jade. If something really happens later, we are afraid that we can''t afford it." "But you''re here, and you''re all right?" Jun Jing Lan obviously shrunk for a moment, but then straightened up his chest and said, "besides, this prince is a man of seven feet, how can he be afraid of these?" "How can we be all right? Does the prince''s highness not see carefree face why can so white? Isn''t it just because of worry free that he has been killed in the blood cup? " "What Did you get a blood cup Originally from the very close Jun Jinglan, immediately withdraw to three steps away, looking at Luo Wuyou, shocked asked, the expression on his face is also can''t believe. Luo Wuyou, however, suddenly brushed his clothes and put on his clothes. After three steps, he approached Jun Jinglan and said, "yes or no, can''t your highness see it? You forget that the princess of Qingcheng fainted in front of me, and I, however, helped her with my own hands "Isn''t the prince saying that you can tell Wu you anything and that the prince can make decisions for you? Now, your highness, will you be the Lord for you and help you Luo Wuyou said, a palm to pull Jun Jing Lan''s robe, Jun Jing Lan glared at Luo Wuyou''s hand, when he saw the flash of the black line on the hand. The whole person looked back and quickly hid himself: "I remember. I still have something important to do. Prince Ben, go to work first. You wait, I will come back to save you..." The voice gradually became ethereal. In situ, Jun Jinglan''s figure had already disappeared. Only the flaming red robe ran wildly in the yard, like a moving red flame. "Your Highness, you must come back. People are still waiting for you..." Step to the door, Luo Wuyou toward the outside of the hospital, Jiao Sheng yelled. That red flame is like a fire flow star, blink of an eye then ran out of the yard, disappeared. Seeing Jun Jinglan running without a trace, Luo Wuyou''s mouth was smiling. Nangong Jingli suddenly stepped forward and pulled her arm and said, "isn''t your blood cup solved? How could there be any more? " There was obvious worry on his face. Luo Wuyou didn''t notice that he suddenly held his hand. He pulled back his hand awkwardly and said, "the Lord misunderstood it. It''s just some ink stains. Time is not waiting for us. We don''t have so much time to waste on Prince Jinglan." Nangong Jingli watched her take out a handkerchief, only gently wiped it. The black line between her palms disappeared. She couldn''t help but also hooked her lips and said, "you''ve got a lot of ghost ideas." "Of course, my younger martial sister is very smart. Master, she is the most talented person he has ever seen. She is also the most intelligent person." Mo Han is not stingy praise, let Luo no worry, but shake his head. Mo Han, however, flashed his eyes and went forward, quietly separating Nangong Jingli and Luo Wuyou. He took Luo Wuyou''s handkerchief and cleaned the ink on her hand. He winked at her: younger martial sister, it seems that the prince is right. You are really popular. Even King Li cares about you very much? However, to say that he is a little younger martial sister is really very charming, just as she always has a unique temperament, which attracts other people''s eyes and can not help coming closer to her. Luo Wuyou sees him clearly in his eyes, but he gives him a look in the dark. When is it? She, the elder martial brother, doesn''t think about saving people. She still has the mind to tease her here? If you can, she doesn''t want to have so many troubles. You know, she has enough troubles now, not only a Shangguan Mingyue, but also a Rongdi. Neither of them is good for each other. What''s more, his royal highness liwang, who was destined to be involved in the Royal legitimate lineage, was destined to be involved in the royal lineage. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to have anything to do with King Li. , just Everything was not what people wanted. Long before, she owed King Li a favor, which must be paid back. Turning his head, Luo Wuyou converged his mind and looked at Nangong Jingli and said, "Lord, we can''t do anything now. Maybe we should ask the Lord to put up a notice and summon the folk doctors to come and have a try. There are many strange people and scholars in the Qin Dynasty. Worry free, some people may have a solution to the cup." As for Nangong Jinghao''s method of burning King Qingcheng, I don''t need to think about it now. As for other ways www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "It would be the best if we could find him. He would travel around the world and study medical skills. If we could find him, maybe he would be well-informed and would have a certain understanding of poison poisoning." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment. Nangong Jingli also nodded when he heard the speech. Since Mo Han and a lot of doctors in the Tai hospital had no way out, they naturally had to ask for help. "It''s just that it''s time-consuming and laborious. I wonder if Princess Qingcheng can wait?" Nangong Jingli was worried: "besides, most of the real hermits are not so easy to get. Moreover, no one knows where Dr. Dong is now. " As for the princess, don''t worry about it Mo Han said: I have sealed the seven channels and eight veins for the princess, and used special methods to make the blood cup in her body into a state of deep sleep, but this method can only delay for three days. After three days, the method will be invalid, and the speed of blood viscera of silkworm in blood Cup It will be multiplied. " It wasn''t a good idea, and he didn''t want to use it if he could. However, this is the only way to control the blood cup. "Well, I''m going to make arrangements. It''s best to find Dr. Dong." Nangong Jingli said, his eyes flashing slightly. Doctor Dong has always been unrestrained. In Qindu, there is a registered disciple. Maybe he can ask Luo Xianer. I''m afraid. If the miracle doctor Dong can''t help it, then the king will fall. I''m afraid it will be hard to escape the robbery. And he is the same. Luo Wuyou and Mo Han can see Nangong Jingli''s worries clearly. Mo Han sees Nangong Jingli and others away, and even Nangong Jinghao is forcibly taken away by him. Luo Wuyou and Mo Han check Zhang Ming''s pulse again, and make sure that Zhang Ming is no longer in trouble. Mo Han glances at Qi Qian and those doctors who have not yet woken up and says, "younger martial sister, let''s go to see the Qingcheng Princess first. Maybe we can find something useful by reading the classics." "Good. I just hope that Li Wang can have a good time. " Luo Wuyou nodded and went into the inner room with Mo Han, but didn''t take care of the Qi general. In the inner room, Jun Qingcheng is still lying on the bed. Beside her, there are countless ice cubes, which are facing the white fog, and Jun Qingcheng is still that terrible appearance. Luo Wuyou frowns and takes a look at Jun Qingcheng''s breath, which is close to no Jun Qingcheng. Hui Wei sighed: "such a beautiful woman, but reduced to such a situation, is really sad to sigh!" "What is there to sigh about? Even if she becomes like this, she is still alive, and there are so many people trying to save her?" Mo Han is shaking his head, said: "compared with those who are sick but have no money to treat, no money to buy medicine for the poor, she has been much luckier." "Yes, with such an identity, she will have an extra talisman. If she is a common person, I''m afraid that no one will care about her life and death. If she burns a fire, it will burn." Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows are heavy, and her mouth is full of sarcasm and self facing smile. Just like her in the previous life, who will care about those who have no value? Fortunately, Jun Qingcheng is carrying the identity of a princess who is in love with her. Otherwise, how could the emperor of Qin issue a death order and Nangong Jingli''s insistence on rejecting Nangong Jinghao''s proposal? In the final analysis, it is still rights or interests! "Younger martial sister, don''t look so deep at a young age. It''s very uncomfortable to see." Mo Han frowned and said, "younger martial sister, you can help Yi Zhi Kaili Wang, but you still have other ways to remove the poison from Qingcheng princess?" Mo Han has a pair of bright star eyes. Ye ye stares at Luo Wuyou. He can see clearly what he is looking for. What kind of miracle doctor Dong is going to look for now, and what strange people and scholars are he looking for a needle in the sea. Most of the real strange people and real hermits in the world are indifferent to nature and even taboo to be involved with the royal family. If it was not for this time, Zhang Ming and Luo Wuyou were in danger together. How could he agree to King Li''s invitation to help him? Although he didn''t do anything in the end, all the solutions were provided by Luo Wuyou. And he, also very strange, why did Luo Wuyou do this? Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly heavy, and her clear pupil suddenly became deep, as if covered with a layer of mist. She took a glance at Jun Qingcheng, walked to the edge of the carved window, looked at the colorful flowers outside the carved window, but her expression was full of indifference and complexity. After a long time, she turned her back to Mo Han and opened her lips gently. She said: "elder martial brother, if I don''t have to, I don''t want to use that method." Mo Han listens, complexion is also slightly heavy, although does not understand Luo Wuyou said exactly is what method, but, obviously, that certainly is not what good method. Otherwise, the younger martial sister will not be so hesitant. "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry too much. Life and death are destiny. Wealth is in heaven. Everything is predestined. No matter whether she can escape this disaster, it is her destiny." Mo Han gently pulled Luo Wuyou''s body and said, "all this has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to carry all these responsibilities on your own body. Remember, there are still senior brothers in everything? Even if the sky falls down, elder martial brother will block it for you, and will never let it oppress you. "With that, the man rubbed Luo Wuyou''s head with a smile, until the girl''s hair was rubbed a little disorderly. The man''s intimate and doting eyes fell directly on Luo Wuyou''s pupil. The heart tip son also slightly trembles. "Elder martial brother, it''s really good to have you here!" Luo Wuyou smile, a pair of eyes such as water are straight and straight with the man, the man''s eyes she can see clearly. She knew that he really regarded his younger sister as his own sister in maintenance. Such a pure feeling, people can not help moving, if there is a big brother in the previous life, can so protect her, raise her, in the end, she may not fall into such a miserable situation. "Silly girl, you are really stupid to say that you are smart now. What are you so moved to do?" Mo Han shook his head with a smile and said, "from the day master led you into Zhang''s house, you should understand that you and we are all one family. No matter what grievances you have suffered in the prime minister''s mansion, you should remember that there is still me behind you and the master." "I know." If it is not really hurt her, how can the elder martial brother help her unconditionally again and again? Luo Wuyou nodded. How could they not know that they all treated her as a family member. No matter the master, the elder martial brother, or the mother who had been lying on the bed, recalled what she had given her. Luo Wuyou is in a trance again. "Worry free, don''t think too much. We shouldn''t worry about these things. We should leave them to the princes and the emperor to solve them?" Mo Han said faintly, it seems that he doesn''t care about the life and death of Jun Qingcheng. Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkle, and his elder martial brother is full of compassion for the common people. But it seems to have no affection for the royal family. "Elder martial brother, I won''t think too much. You don''t have to worry. We''d better go outside to see if there are other ways to think about it. In addition, I have to go back and report for peace in case of such a big accident." Luo Wuyou shakes his head and changes the topic. They go out together. Jun Qingcheng is heavily guarded by soldiers. No one is allowed to enter except those allowed by specific King Li. There should be no more accidents. Hongjin and Jianqiu stayed in the outer room all the time, and the imperial doctors who had been detoxified were moved to other rooms to rest. When Luo Wuyou and Mo Han came out, the general of North Vietnam had disappeared. What makes Mo Han and Luo Wuyou happy is nothing more than Hongjin and Jianqiu''s reply. Zhang Ming is awake. "Master, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Luo Wuyou comes to the next room with Mo Han and looks at Zhang Ming who is lying on the bed and asks anxiously. According to Mo Han, Zhang Ming''s symptoms are more serious than others, and they are naturally worried. "It''s OK to be a teacher, but it''s hard for you." Zhang Ming gently waved his hand, and with the help of red brocade and Jianqiu, he sat up from the soft couch. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, he was filled with emotion. Luo Wuyou said: "what does Master say to help master and other doctors to solve the cup so quickly depends on elder martial brother''s help. How can worry free be difficult? Shifu is still weak and should be good at life and rest. I''m afraid that the current situation will not allow me. Shifu, I''ll leave Jianqiu with you and let her take care of you for the time being." It is unnecessary to say how weak Zhang Ming is now. However, Jun Qingcheng is still lying there. If she is not well, the emperor will not be at ease. As the head of the imperial hospital, master was naturally the first to bear the brunt, so he could not be reprimanded by the emperor. "Worry free, you don''t have to hide it from my teacher. Mo Han has a few catties and weighs twice. Can I be a teacher without knowing? But it''s OK. You''re a daughter''s family, and it''s already eye-catching. If you''re too sharp, you''ll only cause more unnecessary trouble. You''ve done a good job. " Zhang Ming, however, shook his head. As early as he woke up, he inquired about the process of his coma from the maid who took care of him and said what Mo Han Jie cup was. That boy, he taught him from a small hand. How can he know if he can master the skills? Zhang dayuanzheng, who has been living in the imperial palace for many years, wants to understand the key point as long as he has a few more turns in his mind. However, his heart is still complicated. But I didn''t expect that the female disciple he received was so excellent. However, it also made him even more puzzled. Where did a lady in the boudoir know so much about the secret arts of the dream people in western Xinjiang. Zhang Ming''s doubt Luo Wuyou is clear, but he does not ask and understand, but also let Luo Wu worry moved, his face is also with a knowing smile. Comforting way: "master, don''t worry, worry free will be measured, but master just afraid to have to think about, how to deal with the emperor there." If the emperor is angry, a million corpses will be buried. If the princess of Qingcheng is really doomed, and the two countries really fight again, the emperor will inevitably lead to anger. At that time, let alone the king of Li, even the whole Tai hospital will be doomed. The worry on Luo Wuyou''s face was expressed in her words. At this time, the words and sentences that she had seen in the poison Sutra appeared again in her mind.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Master, there is a way to worry free, but this method is..." Luo Wuyou opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to go on. Zhang Ming is devoted to diamond medicine and has a benevolent nature. I''m afraid that master will not agree with such a method. But there was no other way for her. The colorful golden silkworm cup is only a legendary existence. According to the records in the poison Scripture, the secret skill of raising the colorful golden silkworm cup by secret arts is known only by the successive heads of Ximeng nationality. It has never been spread to the outside world. In those years, the poison king did not intrude into the territory of the Ximeng people. He was also a dying man. Only then did he learn something about cup art in the Ximeng clan. Later, the poison King spent nearly 20 years studying the cup technique, and did not know how to get the method to raise the colorful golden silkworm cup. However, although he knew the secret method, he had not been able to raise the real colorful golden silkworm cup. Even the poison King couldn''t raise the colorful golden silkworm cup, and the Ximeng people were exterminated early. Luo Wuyou doubted that it really existed in the world? Looking at the red line in her hands, her eyes flashed slightly, and her heart was full of doubts. If, the colorful gold silkworm cup really does not exist in the world. Then, what kind of method did jondy use to get rid of the poison for her. Zhang Ming waved his hand and stopped Luo Wuyou''s words: "worry free, I know what you want to say, but that kind of method can hurt the harmony of heaven. If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to use it." "If it''s really a must, will master still insist like this?" Luo Wuyou hears the words, raises his head, and asks earnestly on his face. But he was a little surprised in his heart. Master really knew that. If he hadn''t paid attention to it for a while, I''m afraid that master would not have been so easily hit? Master, what kind of background does he have, and why does his mother become like that? Since he met his mother in ZhangFu, Luo Wuyou has been worried about the poison. It is reasonable to say that if the master''s background is simple and he is just a master of apricot forest, the poison should not appear on his mother. However, his mother has been suffering from the poison for more than ten years. Now, it seems that her master is not so simple! Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart, but he soon put this thought aside. No matter what kind of background and difficulties master had, he really thought for her. It''s enough to know that. Zhang Ming heard the speech but for a long time, he sighed deeply and said, "if there is no other way, I''m afraid I can only..." With a trace of determination and helplessness in his eyes, he once swore that he would never harm another person''s life, but now it is Luo Wuyou also shook his head, comforted a few words, and then backed out. Although he did not know what happened to Shifu when he was young, he was not in a good mood. It would be better for him to be quiet. "Elder martial brother, it seems that you still have to go to see King Li. If you have to, even if you and Shifu can''t bear it, you will go that step." Pondering for a long time, Luo Wuyou finally opened his mouth, and his face was filled with a trace of awe. "Younger martial sister, say it." Mo Han also lowered his eyes. The expressions of master and younger martial sister were so heavy, but the situation in front of him did not allow them to have other choices. Luo Wuyou sighed and whispered a few words in Mo Han''s ear. When he heard the words, Mo Han''s face changed greatly: "younger martial sister, is there really no other way? To exchange so many people''s lives for her own life, this... " Luo Wuyou''s words made him a little unable to accept. The expression on Mo Han''s face was very ugly. It was not a life, but nearly 50 lives. Only for her, 49 people would be sacrificed. This is too cruel. No wonder the master would say that this method hurts the harmony of heaven. Luo Wuyou shook his head: "there is no other way, unless we can find the legendary colorful golden silkworm cup, but that is obviously impossible. Blood cup is not even the most powerful poison among all kinds of poisons, but it is the most evil and weird poison, and it has only one weakness "That is to fear fire and fear cold, but also like warm. The reason why I let you put so many ice cubes around Jun Qingcheng is to let Jun Qingcheng''s temperature go down. When her blood reaches a certain degree of coldness, the blood cup will fall into a deep sleep because of the cold." "But Jun Qingcheng''s body is very weak, and this method can''t be used for a long time. Otherwise, even if we can control the blood cup, Jun Qingcheng may be free from the food that becomes the blood cup, but it will also be frozen to death. Three days is our limit, and also the limit of Jun Qingcheng''s body. So... " After a pause, Luo Wuyou said: "so, elder martial brother, judging from the current situation, we are only afraid that we have to go. Whether it is for the sake of master or for the sake of thousands of people, you and I have no other choice." A trace of compassion flashed on her face and said, "elder martial brother, you should understand that if Jun Qingcheng died in Daqin, the emperor of northern Vietnam would not give up. At that time, the fire of war between the two countries would certainly ignite again. Once there was another war, there would be many corpses everywhere. The dead would not be one person, ten people, but hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands.""God has the virtue of good life. If the heaven does not forgive this crime, the God will forgive it. If the heaven doesn''t forgive, then the responsibility will be borne by all, and the elder martial brother and you will not be involved." Luo Wuyou''s voice is a little distant. Anyway, she has a lot of sins. She has earned a lot of life to protect the people she wants to protect and avoid revenge. Even after death, what''s the matter? What''s more, from beginning to end, what she cares about is whether the people she cares about are well or not. What does it matter to her whether other people''s lives are miserable or not? If not for Mo Han and Zhang Ming, I''m afraid she would not waste so many words! "Well, I''ll talk to liwang about this, but younger martial sister, what you said is wrong. I''m the elder martial brother. No matter what the crime or the responsibility, I''ll bear it, not you." Mo Han pulled a wry smile from the corner of his mouth and said: "younger martial sister, don''t forget what I said. I am your elder martial brother, and one day my elder martial brother will be my whole life. It is natural and natural for you to be a senior brother and protect your younger martial sister." "Well, no matter what, we''ll take it together." Luo Wuyou smiles and doesn''t care about him. Mo Han is a man like the rising sun. His heart is also very kind. He must be very sad to make such a choice. But what can we do? Send off Mo Han, Luo Wuyou stood in the wing room, pondered for a moment, gently breathed a breath, but still heavy and incomparable. After thinking about it, she stepped out. The red brocade also hastily follows, the young lady said, she did not understand, but, she knew, the young lady now met the difficult position, even the young master Mo Han also is that heavy expression. I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter. She can''t help anything. What she can do is to stay by Miss''s side. Luo Wuyou got out of the wing room and out of the courtyard. He walked slowly on the road paved with green bricks. His pale face was indifferent and indifferent. Maybe he was thinking about things in his heart and didn''t pay attention to the road. Until red brocade stretched out his hand to pull her, she just doubted to stop. Looking at the block in front of himself, the tall man with long stature, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that he could still meet him here at the moment. "Worry free, I have something to say to you. Your face is so pale. Is there something wrong with you? Or are those people asking you?" At the Palace Banquet, he always wanted to talk to Wuyou, but he never had a chance. Later, he went back to his house and didn''t find a chance to go to the prime minister''s house to see him. What''s more, he couldn''t see the person he was thinking of. This made him a little disappointed. Until today, on the way to the feast of flowers, he saw the scene of Rongdi and Luo Wuyou getting along with each other, which made him determined to come and see him. It was not until Luo Wuyou was taken away, and King Li sent guards to guard him. He waited here until he finally got to the person he wanted to see. He thought she would be very happy. But, did not expect, she actually so light mo. This is not consistent with his imagination of countless reunions. It should not be like this, but where is wrong? The voice of the young man was a little low, deep, and filled with incomparable worry: "no worry, what''s the matter? How can it seem that I don''t know me in general, I''m brother Shaoqian?" Yes, Wu Shaoqian, the young man in front of him, is not the young general who has made military achievements and become a new nobleman in the imperial court, and the son of kin of the Marquis house, Wu Shaoqian? Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart. He had heard that the emperor had sealed Wu Shaoqian, but he didn''t expect that the emperor really cherished his subordinates. In the end, he only beat his 100 army staff, or he concealed the day when he returned to the city. Otherwise, even if the merits and demerits could not be offset, the emperor would never award him a third grade general. It is said that these two days have also been a lot of excitement, along with the house of marquis Wu, which has always been deserted! "I have nothing to do, but I haven''t seen Hou Shizi for a long time, and I''m a bit confused. Now, elder brother Wu has become famous as a young man and has accomplished a lot of achievements. I wish to achieve my wish. I''m here to congratulate elder brother Wu." Luo Wuyou quietly retreated a step, light said, the tone of more alienated, even said that the call also became Hou Shizi, listen to Wu Shaoqian also feel slightly frown. "Worry free, didn''t you call me brother Shaoqian before, but now you have become so estranged from me?" Wu Shaoqian''s heart did not feel some loss: "but worry is still blaming Shaoqian brother for not returning for two years?" Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but in the heart sneer unceasingly, two years, for him, is only two years, but for her, it has been a lifetime. To this day, she still remembers how grateful she was when he redeemed her life. She thought that she was finally out of the sea of misery, but she didn''t expect that it was just At the beginning of her imprisonment in the dungeon, she asked him why he had to do this to her, and why he had to throw her into another hell since she had saved her.But he was silent, not even a reason to her! If it wasn''t for luoxian''er to tell her at last, she didn''t know that he had such deep hatred for her in his heart. He hated her so much that he would not hesitate to help luoxian''er to torture him. But why? She admitted that she had never done anything wrong to him, even their marriage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Even in their marriage, he broke the contract and married someone else, didn''t he? "Wu Shizi is joking. We are all grown up. Men and women are different, so we can''t be like we were when we were children Close. " Luo Wucheng converged his thoughts. His heart seemed to be frozen, but his face was still just a light smile. He said, "besides, you have different identities now. We should always avoid suspicion." "No worries, will you listen to my explanation?" Wu Shaoqian stepped forward and wanted to reach out to pull Luo Wuyou''s hand, but she dodged her body. Looking at Wu Shaoqian''s face, she was also slightly cold down: "son of a man, please respect yourself." "I''m sorry, I was rude." Wu Shaoqian took back his hand and said apologetically: "worry free, I was just a little excited, so I lost my state. However, I don''t understand that there is an engagement between us. Why do you want to avoid me?" "Are you Do you like others Wu Shao squirmed his lips and asked. Under the sleeve, the man''s big palm was slightly tight. His eyes, burning at Luo Wuyou, also became a little gloomy, but he refused to move away. Just like a blink does not blink to look at her, seems to want to find some clues on her face, but also seems persistent, waiting for an answer that can make him feel relieved. "The son of a generation thinks much. The marriage of his daughter''s family has always been the order of his parents. The son of the earth should also know the truth." The girl''s voice, with a depressive coolness. A pair of Phoenix eyes pupil bottom, but flash through a shred of fierce chill, is she in love with others? Ah, that''s a good question. At the age of 11, she is devoted to him, guarding her mother''s throne, and expecting him to come back as soon as possible, and then marry him and break away from the prison of the prime minister''s office. And then they teach each other and have a home that belongs to them. But what about him? He returned to her the cruel fact that he wanted to marry her again. The most ridiculous thing is that even the news was known by her from other places. She did not give up, went out of the prime minister''s office at night, took the keepsake, and wanted to ask him for a clear understanding. However, he told her that he was forced to marry her because the Marquis Wu did not allow him to marry her. He thought that she was only a common woman and could not be regarded as his wife. He said that he would take her as his concubine. Concubine, the man who once said that he wanted to marry her, but he told her that he wanted to take her as his concubine. How could he say that? How could she agree to be a concubine like a mother, not only to share a husband with other women, but also to endure the oppression of other women? Seeing her mother''s tragedy since she was a child, she has already vowed in her heart that she would rather be a poor wife than a concubine. Even if she would not marry all her life, she would never be a concubine! He knew what she meant, but he promised her like that? How ridiculous Luo Wuyou''s expression is somewhat ethereal, and the light of his eyes is also extremely complicated. Somehow, Wu Shaoqian has the illusion that the person in front of him seems to be looking at another person through himself. Her eyes are full of sadness, depression and helplessness, and deep indignation and incomprehension. That look is too complex, straight into his heart, actually let his heart tremble slightly, all of a sudden, it is a pain again. Inexplicably, he even felt some difficulty in breathing The young man turned pale and covered his heart and said, "worry free, you and I were originally ordered by my mother. At that time, we heard it with our own ears. You don''t have to worry. Even if luoxiang wants to repent, I will never agree. Wu Shaoqian, in this life, only one will recognize you." "When I was a child, I didn''t dare to forget it for a moment. I will not let you marry someone else unless I die." Wu Shaoqian looked at Luo Wuyou with burning eyes. The seriousness and sincerity in the eyes made the girl silent and silent. Her eyes drooped slightly. She said faintly: "Wuyou is still that sentence. The marriage of her daughter''s family, the life of her parents, and the words of matchmaker are all the same from ancient to modern times. Carefree is no exception." "Wu Wu Shizi might as well leave earlier. There are many people here. It''s not good to be seen. Wu Hou may not mind, but as a woman, you have to mind. If you really remember the love we had when we were children, don''t let worry be in trouble. " Luo Wuyou light way, the sun, her eyelashes in the eyelids hit a row of thick shadow, as her face, is also shrouded in the shadow, gray, people can not see. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Wu Shaoqian felt a little sluggish when he heard the speech. His tight hand relaxed and tight. He wanted to stretch out but finally put it down: "OK, that''s OK. I''ll leave first, or that sentence. I''ll wait for brother Shaoqian. Brother Shaoqian will invite someone to the prime minister''s house to propose marriage as soon as possible." The young man took a deep look at the girl in front of her. In her eyes, she was full of love and affection. Little by little, she passed into the girl''s pupil. Looking at the back of the young man turning and striding away, Luo Wuyou looks at it quietly, just like the scene when he left two years ago.At that time, her eyes hanging tears, has been chasing to the gate, watching his figure disappear, now, she is looking at his back, but the steps did not move, eyes also shed no tears. What''s more, it''s the sadness, sadness, and worry in my heart. Only I, that is like the vast snow field general, a look at the endless cold and indifference, there is in her heart that filled with strong to the extreme hate! "Are you all right, miss?" Red brocade looks at Luo Wuyou, and her face is worried. The chill on Luo Wuyou makes her shiver unconsciously. What''s more, why is the young lady''s attitude towards Wu Shizi so strange? She grew up with her young lady and served close to her all the time. She knew a lot about the affairs between her young lady and Wu Hou''s son. In the past, the young lady loved to play with the sons of Wu Hou. Even after he went to the border, Miss Wu often took the things he gave her, and she was in a daze. She once thought that she liked him. How long has it been since Miss moved those things? She can''t remember it. It seems that she has never seen those things since the birth of the young master. She has never seen the young lady''s grief for Wu Shizi. In the end, what''s wrong with the young lady? Why does she always feel like a new lady in front of her? But she is still her young lady? Seeing all the doubts of red brocade, Luo Wuyou converged his thoughts, shook his head lightly, walked away, asked a bodyguard, and asked for someone to lead the way to the place where all the people in Luo''s residence were placed. As all the guests were left in Tianchen villa, they were not allowed to go out. Therefore, Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingyu arranged to put all the people in the courtyard wing rooms of the villa. What''s more, Tianchen villa is big enough, so many people have been settled down. It doesn''t seem to be so crowded that they come to the courtyard where all the people in Luofu place. Luo Wuyou found that the people of Shenfu were also placed in the same courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard a burst of shouting and scolding from the courtyard. "Bah, you little bitches are talking nonsense. You can live a good life. I tell you, don''t curse her. Even if you die, she will live well." "You are a little slut. You eavesdrop on our words and insult my five sisters, Shen Suqing. Where have you been raised? Was it eaten by the dog? How to protect her and say that he is not a follower, a lackey "You''re the dog. I''ll follow her. What''s the matter? I''ll be happy. You bite me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Suqing forked her small waist and raised her eyes. She also twisted her body. Her expression was funny and funny. She shook her head helplessly. "Sister, Su Qing, what''s the matter? Your interest in chatting is so high. You can hear your voices all the way." Luo Wuyou? Luo xian''er''s body is shocked. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s expression, she seems to be seeing a ghost. Her eyes are full of disbelief and impossibility. Isn''t she poisoned? Why is it so good to appear here now? Other Luo Fu women standing behind Luo xian''er also turned their heads in surprise, but a trace of guilt flashed in their eyes at the same time. The expressions on their faces were also some chatting. How could they have never imagined that they were talking ill of Luo Wuyou here, but they were caught by her. If she went to her father to sue them. I''m afraid it''s not good for them. Different from other people''s shock and doubt, Shen Suqing''s face was even more brilliant than Chunhua when she saw Luo Wuyou: "worry free It''s very kind of you to come back. " If you hold them by the arm, I''ll beat them to death "Well, it''s too bad. I don''t know what they''re worried about? How could you curse you like this? You are still sisters. Really, are there any sisters who curse your sisters like this Shen Su Qing quickly told several people''s appearance, Luo Mingzhu and others turned pale. Let''s not say that Luo Wuyou''s present status is a county Lord. Even if you leave this floor aside, if the words spread to the outside world, their reputation will not be good, only bad. What''s more, they don''t know whether she heard them or how much they heard? Luo xian''er rebuked coldly: "when did we talk nonsense, Shen Suqing, which eye did you see and which ear heard? That''s not what I said at all. It''s your own misinterpretation. " "Hum, are you and I all know it well, luoxian''er, don''t you pretend here? I can see it in both eyes and hear it in my ears. Now, what else do you have to say and dare not recognize it?" Shen Suqing said, scornfully looked at Luo xian''er, that is clearly what she said, but now she wants to turn over her face and refuse to admit it?Hum, do you really think her eldest daughter is a vegetarian, will let her so easily muddle through? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Shen Su Qing glared at Luo xian''er and exclaimed, "Luo xian''er, do you dare to swear here that if you don''t say that, you will never get married all your life? You say, swear, how, dare not, that is not a guilty conscience. " Luo Xianer sneered, "why should I swear with you here, Shen Suqing, who do you think you are, but a little servant girl of the military department, I''m here with Ben Miss, I don''t swear. What can you do for me "I can''t help you, but you curse your sisters like this. Be careful that you will be punished one day!" Shen Suqing curled her mouth and shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard the old saying that it''s good to say that heaven does evil, and you can''t live if you do it yourself." In the eyes of the girl Su Qing, luoxian''er''s Cliff belongs to the category of self inflicted evil. Luo Xianer was obviously angry by Shen Suqing: "it''s better than that some people always cling to others. The so-called" birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Just like Wang Ba, they can only walk together with the tortoise. But rabbits and canaries are fundamentally different. " She can only climb up and down like a bird in the sky? "Sister, Su Qing, it''s just a joke. Why do you care? If you continue to quarrel, it will not be good if Mrs. Shen and the princess come out to see it later. " Luo Wuyou glanced at luoxian''er, and a smile flashed in his heart. Now luoxian''er is becoming more and more depressed. The combat effectiveness seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Moreover, she is really shameless. She is so boastful that she can hardly see the eye drop. However, it is also impossible to meet a woman like Shen Suqing who is not afraid of the weather and loves to make noise, even if she wants not to be angry. However, it is strange that the two people quarreled with each other. Why didn''t the people from the two prefectures come out to dissuade them? Luo xian''er snorted coldly, and obviously didn''t lead Luo Wuyou''s feeling at all. Shen Suqing threw aside his lips and said, "cut, my mother was announced by the empress of the queen. As for the royal highness of your family, the Empress Dowager has been announced, so no one can come out and curse us, so you can rest assured." "Oh, that''s what it looks like. But after talking for so long, don''t you feel thirsty? Su Qing, you don''t need to go back for a cup of tea first? " Luo Wuyou nodded his head clearly, daring that there was no tiger in the mountain, so the monkey was called overlord. So, these two people will quarrel so thoughtless, even do not know the voice down a bit, afraid that others do not know that they are fighting in general? "Cut, I''m not thirsty. My hands are so strong that I want to beat people up!" Shen Suqing glared at Luo Wuyou. There were four big characters on her face that I was not satisfied with. She helped her to seek justice, but Wuyou was a good girl. She was ungrateful and even deliberately misinterpreted her meaning. Isn''t it pure bullshit that she''d laugh at people like Rochelle? They are clearly quarrelling, OK? If she doesn''t come, maybe they will have a fight. It''s really possible? Luo Wuyou didn''t understand what the little girl was thinking, so he had to smile and comfort him: "well, I know, you are the most grown-up. Besides, I believe that my sister is just playing a joke with you, not cursing me. If you don''t believe it, ask me?" Worry free said, suddenly turned to look at Luo xian''er, with a warm smile in his eyes, and said: "sister, what do you say? Is there anything wrong with my sister The girl''s smile is full of happiness. Luoxian''er wants her to die, but she wants her to overturn her own words. I think it will be hard for her to taste like that? "Yes..." There was a strong resentment and resentment in his voice. Luoxian''er was almost squeezed out of her teeth. Looking at Luo Wuyou, luoxian''er felt extremely depressed. She saw that Luo Wuyou was poisoned and also saw that the yard was blocked up. She also sent her maid to inquire. Jun Qingcheng''s yard was also heavily attacked and guarded by soldiers. I heard that it seemed that the poison was very strong and could not be solved at all. Luo Wuyou was also poisoned by the same poison. His cousin even came to her to inquire about her master''s whereabouts just now. But how long did it take? Less than an hour, at most, it was only half an hour, but she had already come to her and was alive and kicking? It''s just incredible. Can''t this little bitch really have ghosts and gods to help her? Otherwise, how could she escape from the traps they set up again and again? Luo Xianer''s doubts were deeper. She did not know that Wuyou and Qingcheng princess were not poisoned at all, but were in a cup. When Nangong Jingli knew this news for the first time, she put strict ban on all the insiders and could not disclose anything to the public. Otherwise, it will not be forgiven! Even Wu Shaoqian, who had been guarding the courtyard not far away, did not find the news of West Point. Moreover, the personal hands sent by Luo Xianer must be far from Wu Shaoqian."Big sister, Miss Shen, we were just joking. Don''t get me wrong. We really didn''t say anything bad about you. Miss Shen, you must have heard me wrong Even our five young ladies have said this. Elder sister, Miss Shen, please forgive me for your impoliteness. " County word export, Luo Mingxiu is suddenly found that this title seems to be some wrong, quickly stopped, let a few people slightly relieved, but Luo Wuyou seems to have no meaning to investigate. "Well, in that case, then, don''t make any more noise. Let''s go back first. It''s not good to talk here, and your voice is really loud. It''s not good to be heard." Luo Wuyou looked at the three men and said with a light smile. Several commoners in the Luo family said, "what the elder sister said is, we will pay attention to it in the future." Even Luo Mingxia, although also a face of resentment, can be punished by Aunt Xue, confiscates three months of monthly money, and is also fined three months can not buy new clothes and jewelry. Therefore, in the end, he did not dare to argue with Luo Wuyou again! This month''s money is not the money of that month. The young lady of the prime minister''s office will receive 15 liang of silver from the public every month. It seems that 15 Liang is a lot, enough for ordinary people to spend a whole year. But for the prime minister''s family, how can they be used? They go to the street at random and buy some things, which is not worth more than ten taels, and the most are hundreds of taels. But these are all to rely on their own money out of their own son, that silver where, naturally, from their respective aunt to get, as eccentric as aunt snow. In addition to the 15 taels of silver that Luo Mingxia receives each month, Aunt Xue will give Luo Mingxia another 30 Liang silver every month, and the money for clothes and jewelry is calculated separately. Although Luo Mingxia hated Luo, she didn''t want to get along with the silver. If she didn''t have silver, how could she buy those beautiful clothes and jewelry and rouge, and not dress herself up beautifully, how could she attract the attention of her royal and grandchildren? "Well, that''s fine." Luo Wuyou nodded. At this moment, elder sister''s demeanor was fully displayed. Unconsciously, she suppressed all the people. Luoxian''er was even more angry and blushed. "Will Su Qing go in and sit down?" Carefree turned to Shen Suqing. The girl hesitated after hearing the speech. She was obviously moved, but finally she shook her head: "I won''t go. There are always some people who are annoying in some places, but I don''t like to be in the same room with those people who hate me, so I still don''t want to go." "But it doesn''t matter if I don''t go. Worry free, you can come to my room later. It''s settled. I''ll wait for you first." With that, Shen Suqing returned to her wing room with her skirt. After her spring son and summer son two people also have been closely following behind her, see appearance also is finally relaxed tone. Before leaving, they did not forget to cast a grateful smile to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou had no choice but to smile. She turned around and went into the wing room. In any case, Yongzhao and luobingshu were not there. She just didn''t want to deal with them, so she hit a room at random and lay on the bed to rest. Her spirit had been broken for so long. She is really a little tired, auxiliary a head, then deep sleep in the past. Due to the loss of blood essence, Luo Wuyou is very weak. This sleep, a sleep, then from sleep, to the night, she just woke up. As soon as he heard Luo Wuyou wake up, Hongjin immediately entered the wing room and put on the light. It was still may. The night was long and the day was short. Although it was still early, the sky was gray. "Hongjin, has the master ever come back?" Luo Wuyou looked at the sky and asked. "Miss, the master came back at the eleventh hour. Just now, mother Hua sent for her to eat in the front yard. If the young lady doesn''t wake up, the maid will have to wake her up." While waiting for Luo Wuwu to get up, Hongjin said, and found a thin fox fur jacket from the cage. It was cool at night. Hongjin was afraid that after she got up, she would catch cold when she went to the front yard for dinner. They take care of everything. "Let''s hurry over. If we go late and let others wait, it''s not good." Luo Wuyou nodded his head. What happened in the villa today was that Luo BINGSHU, as the prime minister, could not help being asked by the emperor to do things. But the emperor is not in a good mood today. I don''t know if he has given her that good father, some anger? Is it really an exciting and exciting answer? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 I want to dress up and leave the hospital. "Don''t worry, miss." But red brocade said, "even if you want to go, you have to drink this medicine first. This is the medicine made by master Mo Han himself, and he sent it specially. He told the maid to watch the young lady drink it. Young master Mo Han hears that the medicine is all tonifying qi and blood. Miss, you are much more deficient." Red brocade said, quickly placed in the side of a bowl of medicine, the medicine bowl is still steaming, not hot, not cool, said to be just good temperature. Obviously, Luo Wuyou looked at the bowl of medicine and unconsciously laughed and held his breath. He poured the medicine juice into his stomach. There was no drop left in the black juice in the medicine bowl, but Luo Wuyou''s mouth was full of bitterness and astringency. He breathed and smelled a little. "Miss, young master Mo Han said that the young lady must not be afraid of suffering, but she must not be able to bear the taste of the medicine. Therefore, while delivering the medicine, she specially prepared this for you. You should quickly include one pill, and the taste will soon disappear." Red brocade see Luo Wuyou frown, smile to bring two Mint seeds, let Luo Wuyou contain in the mouth, soon, that bad smell, then scattered. "You are a girl, a young master of Mo Han. What good did she give you and bribed you?" The bad smell dispersed, Luo Wuyou immediately felt more comfortable, so he joked. Red brocade is serious way: "Mo Han young master can not buy slave, who is good to the young lady, the maid is good to whom." If anyone wants to be bad to miss, she will grind her teeth at any time, and will bite her if she takes the opportunity. Xu stayed with Tangyuan a lot, and Hongjin became more lively. Master and servant, laughing and chatting, went to the front yard. When he went, he found that Yongzhao luoxian''er and several common women in the prime minister''s residence had already returned to the prime minister''s mansion first. However, a large number of them left her behind again. However, Luo Wuyou didn''t care. It wasn''t the first time that she was left by them. Anyway, in the end, she didn''t want to be with them, which was very good. Luo Wuyou sat at the mahogany big round table, thinking in silence. There are a lot of dishes on the whole table, but actually, only Luo BINGSHU and Luo Wuyou have a meal. Two young men stand behind BINGSHU to serve him. After Luo Wuyou''s death, red brocade also arranges the dishes for her young lady. The room is very quiet, quiet to, can only hear people''s mouth chewing, the subtle sound. It is estimated that the reason why Luo BINGSHU stayed was that he was ordered by the emperor. After all, as the head of all the officials, such a big thing happened. Luo BINGSHU could not stay out of it. He had to share his worries for the emperor. Otherwise, every year, so many records are keeping them. While eating, they would chat occasionally. From her good father, she knew that Hong Di had also left Tianchen villa. Along with the empress, the empress dowager, and the people who had come to the Palace this time, they had already called back to the palace as early as Shenshi. Only a few princes stayed. Apart from that, most of the guests in the villa, after screening, confirmed that they were in good health. They had been released and most of them had returned to their homes. When Shen Suqing was on her way in the evening, she also came to see Luo Wuyou once. Unfortunately, Luo Wuyou fell asleep and heard Hongjin say that she was poisoned. The fried girl was considerate and didn''t wake her up. "Worry free, what does your master think of the poison on the princess?" Luo Wuyou just finished eating, ready to get up to leave, but Luo BINGSHU suddenly asked. Luo Wuyou congealed his eyebrows and took a look at Luo Bing''s book and said: "father, I don''t know about this matter. However, master and elder martial brother have been reading the classics, hoping that they can find a way to cure the princess." What do you want to do with chopsticks "Father, is that for me?" Luo Wuyou was stunned when he heard this, pointing to himself and saying, "father should know that his daughter has just learned medicine for only three months. Princess Qingcheng''s poison is really strange. Wuyou has never seen it before, and there is no way to do it. Otherwise, he will not invite his elder martial brother out of the mountain." Luo BINGSHU''s eyes flashed. "No matter what, King liwang personally ordered you to stay in the villa to help the hospital find the solution. You should do your best." There was something serious in the voice, and there was a trace of command in the tone. "Father can rest assured that since the Lord has a destiny, the daughter should do her best, and the daughter is afraid that she can''t help before school." Luo Wuyou heard the words and nodded back, but he didn''t think so in his heart. It seems that it was king Li''s order that made her a "good father" have some doubts about her. A trace of coldness flashed in my heart. I don''t know what this Nangong Jingli said to Luo BINGSHU? Luo BINGSHU took a look at Luo Wuyou and said in a low voice: "no problem. You just have to do your best. Besides, there are your master and elder martial brother. I think that with the joint efforts of your teachers and apprentices, we can find a way to detoxify." There are some methods. I think elder martial brother must have told Nangong Jingli. I don''t know what kind of formula they will make?In fact, the answer is already obvious. I''m afraid that in the absence of other methods, any superior will make the same choice, right? Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly and his heart sighed. ¡­¡­ The dim candle kept jumping, pulling a long dark shadow from the man''s tall and long body on the ground. "Lord, would you like to have some? You''ve been busy all day. How about not eating? " Chang Feng came in with a mahogany mop. He looked at the man standing at the edge of the carved window with a frown, and said in a voice. Nangong Jingli turned, but shook his head: "Changfeng, withdraw it." Chang Feng squirmed his lips and wanted to say something, but seeing the appearance of Nangong Jingli, he knew that it was useless to persuade him again, so he had to carry the food and go out again. "How about it? Have you eaten it Outside the wing room, as soon as Chang Feng came out, Chang Yuan rushed forward to inquire. Chang Feng raised the tray toward him and shook his head. Chang Yuan looked at the meal that had never been moved, and said angrily, "I don''t know what that guy named Mo Han said to the Lord. Since he came back, he has locked himself in his room for more than an hour. It''s really worrying." "Shall we ask?" Chang Feng tentatively said. Chang Yuan slapped him and said: "ask, you ask fart ah ask, did not see today when the Lord talks with him, also specially put us aside, even if you go to ask, estimated, he will not say." "What shall we do now?" "What else can I do? Wait a minute. The Lord must be trapped by something now. I''ll wait until he has figured it out." Chang Yuan rubbed his head and said, "well, except for the Qingcheng princess, it is estimated that there is nothing else." Chang Yuan''s voice is a little annoyed. The king has been running about this matter all the time. To put it in a better way, the Emperor gave the matter to the Lord to deal with it. It was because he took a fancy to him. It''s hard to say. Isn''t the first one who suffered when something happened? There are many people who support Wang Ye, but there are more people who envy, envy and hate Wang Ye. How many people stare at him without blinking. Just waiting for his prince''s pigtail? It''s really a bad job to be done by accident. It''s really hard to say how the emperor leads the Lord to anger. While they were chatting, the door of the chamber opened from inside with a sudden creak. Nangong Jingli''s figure also appeared in front of the two people. "Lord." The two men were respectful, and some of them were accordant. As subordinates, they privately discussed the affairs of the master and son, which was against the rules. Nangong Jingli just glanced at them and said, "what progress can we make there between the Ministry of punishment and Dali Shi?" "Back to the prince, all the maids around the princess Qingcheng and all the people who had contact with the princess were detained by the people of the Ministry of punishment. The meals of the princess were also sent to the Tai hospital for examination, but For the time being, nothing has been asked. " Didn''t ask for anything, didn''t you have a clue? "Put down your things and follow me." The breath on Nangong Jingli suddenly became chilly. Three hours have passed since Jun Qingcheng''s poisoning attack. However, there are so many people in the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple, but nothing has been found. It''s a bunch of shit. Chang Feng quickly put down Fan San and Chang Yuan and followed him up. They looked at each other. How long has the Lord not been so angry? They have been following him for more than ten years. For so many years, I have never seen Nangong Jingli look so ugly. Ma Chongde, Minister of Dali temple, and Xu Weiyuan, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, are busy sorting out the case. Their faces are as black as the bottom of the pot. They are extremely ugly. After an afternoon''s trial, they are hungry, but they have no harvest. No matter who is not angry, what''s more, there is a kind of unspeakable and unspeakable suffocation "I''ll see you later." From the courtyard came the sound of the bodyguards. Ma Chongde and Xu Weiyuan all stood up from their seats to greet King Li. "Wei Chen and others see Wang Ye for thousands of years." Nangong Jingli went into the room, took a look at the files on the table, picked it up and swept it at a glance. Looking at the messy documents, he clapped his hand on the wooden table. "Have you found out such a thing after such a long trial? What''s the use of raising you in court? You haven''t even found a clue of poisoning? Xu Weiyuan, Ma Chongde, are you two people who have been at ease for too long, even their brains have degenerated. " "The Lord will not be angry, and the officials will be frightened." Nangong Jingli''s face was deep and his whole body was filled with a strong anger. Hearing this, the two ministers immediately knelt down on the ground to confess their crimes, and their hearts were filled with bitterness. We can''t find out the murderer. They are also anxious. They can''t tell King Li, let alone the superior. However, but Can they be blamed for this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Nangong Jingli looked at them angrily. His beautiful facial features seemed to be covered with a layer of white frost and snow. Then it was cold to the extreme. The cold air all over the body made people shiver! "A month ago, you haven''t solved the murder case of the son of a son. Three days ago, the murder case in the capital city was still pending. Now, you still can''t solve the poisoning case of the princess." His voice was so low that he stopped and said, "even in three cases, there is no clue. The court gives you so much service every year. Is that how you do things for the court?" "Don''t be angry. The prince and the minister have tried their best. But the thief is too cunning. Today is a feast of flowers. There are many people. Those who have had contact with Princess Qingcheng are also And a lot of them. " Ma Chongde wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Wei Chen and others have interrogated them one by one, and no suspicious person has been found. The maid who is close to the princess has also made a careful and strict cross examination. There is no problem with the meals the princess used in the morning. According to the maid, after the trip, the Lord bought some cakes in the street." "The hospitals of those pastry factories have done detailed inspection, and all the people in the pastry shop have also ordered people to do an examination, but there is no problem. Who in the end poisoned the princess, and the characteristics of the poison are not very clear. It is really difficult to make a correct judgment." Originally, it was just a case of Princess poisoning. It''s good. The king was angry and turned out the accounts before and after! Ma Chongde and Xu Weiyuan both have a bitter face. Their facial features are wrinkled like a withered yellow gourd. He once asked the king about the poison of the princess Qingcheng, but he kept silent. They don''t even know what kind of poison they have. How can they find out? Nangong Jingli glanced at Ma Chongde coldly and said in a cold voice, "dare you, are you still blaming this king?" Although we know clearly that Ma Chongde is also part of the truth. However, the issue of blood cup is of great importance. If it is said, it will cause panic in the Manchu Dynasty. Moreover, the ban was imposed by the Emperor himself, and even he could not help it. "The Ministry of punishment and the Department of Dali temple are in charge of the criminal prison of the Daqin code. What you are good at is handling cases. Is there no other way to handle cases that can be investigated?" "I will give you three days. If you can''t find any clues within three days, then you can''t blame me for reporting to my father. At that time, the two adults would better go and explain to my father how to keep the black hat on your head?" Nangong Jingli coldly dropped a word and left, leaving Dali Temple minister and Minister of punishment sitting on the chair with sad faces, their hair turned gray. "Mr. Ma, what do you think we should do now? Even if we go on checking like this, it is estimated that there will be no harvest. We can''t find any clues. If the emperor picks the black yarn of you and me, it will be a small matter if... " Xu Weiyuan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, looked at Ma Chongde and asked with a dispirited old face. Ma Chongde''s long beard was shaking, and Ma Chongde''s eyebrows were frowning. It would be easier for them to find out what the poison was. But Li Wang, however? He sighed: "picking the silk yarn is small, picking the head is big. Mr. Xu, your Lord''s official knows that, but now you understand the situation as well as I do. What can I do Oh, yes... " All of a sudden, he clapped his hand on his thigh and exclaimed. He was so scared that Xu Weiyuan almost fell down from his chair: "Mr. Ma, what''s the matter? You are so surprised. It''s frightening to death." He helped the official hat on his head, and Xu Weiyuan asked anxiously. Judging from the face of Ma, it is obvious that he has something to think about. Does he have a way? "Well, I won''t tell you. Mr. Xu, you''ll have a trial here. I''ll go out first. If I can find that person, maybe I can ask something." Ma Chongde said. He quickly adjusted the folded robe and left in a hurry. When Xu Weiyuan reacted, others ran far away. "Ah, Lord Ma, you come back, you come back and speak clearly, ah..." ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou took this meal from the front yard and went to Zhangming again. Since Luo BINGSHU also made a speech to let her cooperate well with her master and elder martial brother, she naturally had to comply and go to see more. Zhang Ming and Mo Han had already had a meal. They were looking through the classics in their study. As soon as Luo Wuyou entered the study, he saw a lot of books scattered all over the room. Some were thrown aside at random, some of the books were still opened, and Mo Han and Zhang were both somewhat bloodshot in their eyes. It was obvious that they had watched for a long time and had never had a rest. "Master, elder martial brother, come here to have a rest and have some soup to wake up." Luo Wuyou frowned and said with a smile, "it''s not too late to have a look after the soup after a rest, especially when the master is weak. Elder martial brother, why don''t you look at the master?" "Younger martial sister, don''t you know the old master''s temper? If he could listen to me, I would be the master, not your elder brother. " Mo Han raised his head and looked at Luo Wuyou, rubbed his temple and said with a smile.A teasing remark immediately provoked Zhang Ming''s rebuke: "you boy, no big or small, dare to tease your master. Don''t teach your younger martial sister bad. I don''t think the teacher will forgive you." Zhang Ming stares at Mo Han, shakes his dizzy head, and puts down the book in his hand. He deliberately faces with a straight face. His face and eyes can hardly cover his fatigue. Red brocade hastily will boil good bird''s nest porridge to carry in the past, two people a person filled a bowl. "Well, it''s the best golden red swallow. You''re so generous. Sure enough, people who are county leaders are not the same. It''s a great tonic. It''s just suitable for Shifu to eat!" Mo Han looked at the red swallow in the bowl. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and his mouth also exaggerated. "Master, you have received a good disciple this time. You should eat more if you are so filial. The disciple is really sticking to your old man''s light. It''s good, it''s good. I''ve got a big head from these books and books. At this time, I''d like to drink some blood swallow to replenish my tired brain. " This guy, listen to what he says? "If you want to tonify your brain, I''ll ask Hongjin to give you a pig''s brain soup later. They all say that it''s very suitable to use shape to tonify the brain and drink pig''s brain soup." Mo Han''s mouth corners draw to store, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes with a trace of resentment, but also to form to complement the shape, that to the end, he really became a pig''s brain? Luo Wuyou glanced at Mo Han. Seeing that he was suffering from his own words, Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "drink it, elder martial brother. The best blood swallow can''t block your mouth. However, if you have a word, you can be wrong. I don''t have such a good thing. All of them were sent by King Li to repair your body. " "King Li? How could he be so kind as to send something like this? " For those princes and princes, it would be good not to treat him and his master as cattle and horses, but also to bring the golden silky red swallow which is valuable and hard to buy. How could it be? Even if it was a reward, it was not the time. He didn''t believe it. His Highness King Li still had that mood at the moment. Mo Han''s face was obviously incredulous. He blinked his eyes and looked at Luo Wuyou. A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes: "it''s for us. In fact, I think it''s for you, isn''t it?" Li Wang''s eyes when he looked at his younger martial sister, he could see clearly that it was red and naked. Naked people were interesting to his younger martial sister. Therefore, if it was given to younger martial sister, it was still normal. I don''t know what the younger martial sister thought. Judging from her appearance, she seems very indifferent to liwang. Can we say that this is the legend of King Xiang''s intention and goddess''s intention? "Why not?" Luo Wuyou, who had a good view of Mo Han''s expression, flew an eye knife and said, "elder martial brother doesn''t want to think about it. Now he still depends on you to help him solve the big problem in front of him? As the old saying goes, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse. " "If he wants to instruct you to do your best, you have to show some sincerity. Elder martial brother, do you want to eat or not? I''ll take it back and feed it to the dog. " Luo Wuyou takes an angry look at him and says that the red swallow is indeed sent to her hospital by Nangong Jingli. It is red brocade who keeps stewing by himself. However, the red brocade baby has a very good blood swallow. She didn''t want to serve the table at all, but left it for her alone. She thought, anyway, there were a lot of blood swallows, so she just took them and gave them to Mo han to eat together. I don''t want to. The master hasn''t said anything yet, but her elder brother is joking about her. If I had known, she would have stayed by herself and would not have sent it to him. "Eat, eat, of course. It''s a pity not to eat such a good thing." Mo Han protected his bowl with a black face and joked. This is a Golden Swallow worth thousands of taels of gold. Take it to the dog? It''s a pity that younger martial sister can say such a thing. Zhang Ming, who has been watching two people laughing, shook his head helplessly and said: "no worries, you can also eat some. Your body also needs a lot of tonic. This blood swallow is very good for women''s health." "Don''t worry, master. The young lady has already eaten them. They are all specially made for you and the young master by the young lady." Red brocade is in the side to smile to interpose a way. Zhang Ming smell speech nodded, pour also did not say what! Luo Wuyou only stayed for a while. He came to Jianqiu to wake up the soup. He told Zhang Ming not to be too tired and left. He knew that it would be fruitless to turn it over like this. However, she did not go to stop master and elder brother from doing their best. The sky has become more and more dark, a light moon climbed up the sky covered with black curtain, and a little moonlight poured down, as if covering the whole earth with a layer of soft gauze. Standing in the night sky, looking at the loft pavilions shrouded in the moonlight, there is a flicker of hesitation in Luo Wuyou''s clear water eyes. The night is getting dark. At this time, I don''t know what he is doing, and should she go to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Well, miss, look, there''s someone over there, but it''s strange. How could he still be here so late?" When Luo Wuyou was thinking and hesitating, the voice of red brocade''s doubt suddenly rang in her ear. She was slightly stunned and looked at the past along the line of sight of red brocade. It is also a slight frown. In the corner corridor, a man is walking fast, with something in her hand. By the moonlight, she can see the man''s facial features, and her heart is full of doubts. "Let''s go and have a look." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, and red brocade came forward, blocking the man''s way: "Qi Shiwei, it''s so late, haven''t you had a rest? You are Qi Shiwei, but is anyone uncomfortable? " Take a look at Qi Feng''s hand with medicine bowl, Luo Wuyou slightly frowns, medicine, who is the medicine for? Can it be jondy? However, when she saw him before, he was still OK. There was no uncomfortable appearance at all? Can see Qi Feng a face careful expression, Luo Wuyou''s heart slightly heavy. Qi Feng saw Luo Wuyou early in the morning, but he was still busy, and his face was not very good. He didn''t want to greet Luo Wuyou, but he didn''t expect that Luo Wuyou, who had always avoided them, would take the initiative to ask him. "It''s Miss Luo. It''s nothing. It''s just that Qi Yan suffered a little cold. I''m going to cook medicine for him? By the way, I have to rush back as soon as possible, so as not to delay the girl''s time. " Qi Feng said with a smile, but the smile was a little reluctant, and the eyes were also some flickering. Don''t know why, see that pair of clear eyes such as water, he actually feel some guilty. "So it is?" Luo Wuyou only gave a faint smile and said, "I thought it was the county''s discomfort. In this case, Wuyou will go with Qi''s bodyguard. It''s just that Wuyou also has some things to ask the governor for advice?" "This..." Qi Feng hears a stagnant speech, how did not expect that Luo Wuyou would propose to go with him to see the prince. If she went at this time, wouldn''t it be to reveal the truth? He pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly and said, "well, it''s getting late. Miss Luo is a woman again. The so-called man and woman are different. Moreover, my county Prince has already rested. How about Miss Luo going to see my princess tomorrow?" "So early to rest?" Luo Wuyou looked up at the sky and said, "look at the sky, it''s just a moment of Rong. The governor should not have rested so early, right? There''s no need for Qi''s bodyguards to be embarrassed. No worries. They just want to ask the county Lord for a few words. They will not delay the rest of the county Lord. " See Luo Wuyou a face iron heart to go to the frame, Qi Feng suddenly feel big head. "But it''s not very good, Miss Luo. Can''t you wait until tomorrow to ask? In any case, you are our master''s man, and our master can''t run away. You see, you can wait until tomorrow? " Qi Feng''s face was chatting and chatting. He was thinking of hiding too much. He didn''t see it at all. When his words fell to the ground, Luo Wuyou''s expression suddenly cooled down. "Well, Miss Luo, I''ll tell you the truth. If my master doesn''t have a good rest, he''ll be a little angry. I''m afraid that if he''s angry with you then, he''ll be very angry." "Why, if you don''t sleep well, you still beat people?" Luo Wuyou raises eyebrows and asks coldly. Qi Feng shook his head: "Oh, no, my master won''t hit people." People who usually make the master unhappy, there are people to take care of them. Where can the master do it himself? What''s more, he and Qi Yan are not vegetarian, OK? Luo Wuyou saw the situation, oh, but suddenly asked again: "is that your master will bite people?" "No, my master is not a dog. How can he bite people?" Qi Feng almost jumped three feet high with the medicine bowl in his hand. The anxious retort on his face made the red brocade''s mouth shriveled and shriveled, which was very hard. Luo Wuyou''s clear eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "since your master doesn''t bite or hit people, why should I be angry? Ah, you don''t have to tell me whether your master will swear. Anyway, when I was scolded by him, there were many, and I was used to it early!" "So, guard, let''s go!" Luo Wuyou said. He walked forward first. Qi Feng scratched his head in the back. Alas, this aunt is not a good fool. He said so much. Why did she go? "Hello, why don''t you catch up with me quickly? Is it difficult? Do you want to make the medicine cool and let your princess drink it?" Red brocade walked synchronization, but suddenly turned around, toward the wind called a. Qi Feng quickly followed up with his mouth, and murmured: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you heard that good medicine is good for your disease? Is it difficult? The little girl doesn''t get sick and doesn''t need to take medicine The red brocade hears the black thread all over his head. He can''t tell the cold medicine from the good medicine. This is the first-class bodyguard around the princess. Is he too illiterate?Or is he simply misinterpreting her meaning? Think of the possibility of the latter is far greater than the former, suddenly, red brocade can not laugh out, angrily glared at Qi Feng, turned around, and ran after the young lady. Damn Qi Feng, dare to ridicule her and ignore that guy. The courtyard where Rongdi lived was in the most secluded corner of Tianchen villa. There was a long distance from the courtyard where she lived temporarily. There were about five or six small yards in the middle. After about two quarters of an hour, Luo Wuyou took red brocade into the courtyard where Rongdi lived, Tianxuan Pavilion. The courtyard is very large and exquisite, but it is quiet all around. Only the two red lanterns at the eaves are swaying with the wind, emitting a hazy light red halo. Somehow, when looking at the red lantern, Luo Wuyou Hui slightly pauses and thinks of the two blood colored lanterns seen outside the moon tower. Compared with the red of these two lanterns, those two lanterns are the real red. They are as red as blood. They are weird. And those two lanterns can be regarded as real blood lanterns. Because the material used to make lanterns is indeed stained with blood. It is the human skin pulled from the human body. Only the real human skin can make such a charming lantern. And those skins are pulled from those gamblers who block their lives and lose to the moon Tower! This is a fact that is hard to think of. And it''s true. "What are you looking at, miss?" Red brocade some doubt asked, looked up along the line of sight of Luo Wuyou, but only saw two lanterns, and immediately laughed and said: "Miss, but in regret, can''t you go to the lantern festival tonight?" "Lantern Festival?" Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but he murmurs in doubt. If it had not been mentioned by Hongjin, she would have forgotten that today is the flower festival. There are not only the flower feast held by the royal family, but also the Lantern Festival in the city. "Yes, it doesn''t matter if Miss likes it. How about waiting for the maid to accompany her to see it next year?" See Luo Wuyou a face quietly trance God appearance, red brocade smile way. "I think it''s better if you want to see it?" "Miss, you laugh at me. I want to see you very much. Yes, but I want to accompany you more. However, you haven''t seen it for several years. The last time I went was three years ago..." Red brocade said suddenly shut mouth, way: "otherwise, young lady next year you take servant to Bai." With a smile on her face, Hongjin is full of chagrin in her heart. She secretly hates that she hasn''t opened a pot and has been talking about it for a long time. She also takes it as an example, which makes her feel unhappy. "Well, next time I''ll take you. Let''s go. It''s important to do business." Luo Wuyou pursed her lips and said with a smile, how long has it been that little girl really thought she would mind? However, Wu Shaoqian took her to see a lantern festival. Luo Wuyou in the past may remember and be moved. Now, she has not thought about it. Since everything is just an illusion, how can she remember it again? "Miss Luo, why don''t you go ahead and report it to my princess and ask Miss Luo to wait here." Qi Feng, holding a medicine bowl on one side, interrupted at this time. Seeing this, Luo Wuyou nodded and led the red brocade to wait at the stone steps. However, it took a quarter of an hour for Qi Feng to return. "Miss, what''s the meaning of Qi Feng? How can we hang here?" Red brocade delicate eyebrows flash a trace of anger, the open air is cool, but let her family miss has been waiting outside. The young lady is very weak. If she is infected with cold, how can she live well? However, when they came out, they didn''t bring their clothes and cloaks, so they couldn''t resist the cold for miss. What did the damned Qi Feng do? Would it take such a long time to report? Luo Wuyou congealed eyebrows, did not answer, but in the heart is also a flash of doubt. Just after the red brocade complained about landing for a while, the door of the chamber opened, and Qi Feng''s figure appeared again in front of Luo Wuyou: "Miss Luo, please welcome my master." "Thank you very much Luo Wuyou stepped up the steps, but his eyes fell on Qi Feng. Qi Feng''s breath was obviously disordered, and his face was a bit whiter than when he met them. What happened? Why has the breath of Qi Feng changed so much in just a quarter of an hour? The medicine he had just carried was obviously not for typhoid fever. What''s more, Qi Yan''s body was strong and stronger than cattle. He wanted to get sick and get wind cold. At this time of year, it is estimated to be zero. When they met in the garden, when she asked to see Rongdi, Qi Feng''s expression was always very nervous. What she said was obviously lying. Unfortunately, Qi''s lie skills were too poor, even gross. It''s a person. I guess you can see through it at a glance. In a word, the person who had an accident didn''t look like Qi Yan.It''s like, jondy! But how can it be, jondy, that powerful man, what can happen to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Luo Wuyou thought doubtlessly, but his steps did not stop. Following Qi Feng, he stepped into the wing room, which was also very quiet. There was no servant or maid waiting for him in the whole courtyard. However, there was no one in the wing room. Qi Feng and Luo Wuyou, the master and servant, went directly into the inner room. As soon as they entered the room, they could see that Rongdi was leaning against the bed, still dressed in black and wearing a silver mask. He was covered with a brocade quilt. His skin color under half of the mask was strange to transparent. Even through his skin color, you could see the blood vessels and blue veins under his skin. Qi Yan is sitting in front of the bed, with his hand on Rongdi''s wrist. It seems that he is taking pulse for him? As she guessed, the sick were not Qi Yan but Rong di. "See the princess without worry." Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and saluted his body. Rong Di said faintly, "get up, I really didn''t expect that Luo Wuyou, you will also take the initiative to visit this county king. Listen to Qi Feng, do you want to ask the governor for advice? It''s strange that the governor of this county should be able to defeat you without worry Rongdi is Rongdi. Even if he is weak and weak, what he says is still infuriating and does not pay for his life? Luo Wuyou glanced at Rongdi and said in a calm tone: "you are not a saint or a learned scholar. There are a lot of things that can be difficult for you. There is not one in front of you, and it is also related to the prince. I don''t know if the governor is willing to solve the problem with Wuyou?" "Oh, really? It has something to do with the prince of this county, so we should listen to it carefully. " Rong Di said, but suddenly took back his hand, glanced at Qi Feng Qi Yan, and said, "you go out first." "Yes." Qi Feng and Qi Yan responded, and then turned back to go out. "Now, you can ask." Rongdi a pair of deep eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s face, as if waiting for her question, but Luo Wuyou is frowning. "But before that, worry has one more thing to do. Please don''t mind the princess. " "Oh, what''s the matter?" Rongdi raised her eyebrows: "it can''t be. Do you want to throw yourself in my arms?" In his mind, however, Rongdi suddenly remembered the scene of the girl bathing in the prime minister''s mansion that night, as well as the girl''s courageous behavior. Unconsciously, the flashy and fragrant pictures he saw reappeared in his mind. The pale face under the mask turned slightly red. "Rongdi, I seem to have praised you more than once. Your imagination is really rich. However, sometimes it is not a good thing if you have too much imagination. If you think too much, you will be more likely to worry about gains and losses. Therefore, it is better to persuade the governor to keep calm and calm." Luo Wuyou said, and walked to the side of the carving bed. He sat in the position where Qi Yan had just Sat. suddenly, he reached out and pulled Rongdi''s hand, and put his fingers on Rongdi''s wrist. "Did you untie the blood cup on me?" Luo Wuyou asked at the same time, doubting, but with a positive tone: "you don''t have to deny, even if you deny, I won''t believe it. First of all, I''m sure you ordered my sleeping hole. Secondly, no one can break into my wing room and detoxify me in such a short time." "Even before that, I have to deal with you first, so I am sure that the person who solved the blood cup for me is you, and only you, the king of Rongjun!" Rongdi took a look at Luo Wuyou and felt the softness of the girl''s slender hand falling on her wrist. She felt that she felt very comfortable again. "Oh, and then?" Then, Luo Wuyou, you want to know from me how I lift the blood cup and whether I have a way to relieve the blood cup mother cup, so that you can help your master and elder martial brother "You can save so many lives, or you can prevent a war, so that all people in the world will not suffer from war. What''s wrong? Don''t you think so Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and asked, but in his heart he scratched a touch of darkness. This Rong Di''s pulse, how can such a mess, unexpectedly is even she also can''t come out? "Why should I think that other people''s life and death have nothing to do with this princess? What does it have to do with the governor of the whole country to avoid the suffering of war? You have also said that the princess is only a disabled person. You know that it is not long before you want to have a disabled and dying person to take charge of the affairs of the world? To save the world "Don''t you think it''s too hard for people?" asked jondy in the same tone as Luo Wuyou just said? Besides, Luo Wuyou, do you really care about the lives of those people? And care about the world? In fact, in the end, you are just trying to achieve your own goals. " He said, he stopped, the front of the story changed: "we are all the same kind of people, selfish nature cool thin, Luo Wu worry, in front of me, in fact, you don''t have to pretend, do you know, I really don''t like to see your fake smile face!" For the first time, he didn''t call himself the prince of the county in front of the girl. The man said that his fingers ran across Luo Wuyou''s cheek. The cold touch was like a startling glance, but it was like a trace of cold wind. He ran all the way into the body along the girl''s snow like skin.Little by little, it spread to four limbs. "It''s better to look at a fake smile than to look at an unchanging mask. The princess said that there is no worry and hypocrisy. Since he was born, he has been wearing a mask in front of the world to cover up his real emotions? Compared with the county king, carefree seems to be nothing This damned man, said she was hypocritical, can he be better than her, even the real face do not dare to show in front of others, where else can criticize her here? Sure enough, the hateful man, even if how calm to see, but also more see more hateful! Suddenly, Luo Wuyou''s face was full of smile, Jue run''s face was tinged with a bit of Indifference: "however, since the governor said so, then I also have something to say, Rongdi, I want to know, is there a colorful gold silkworm cup in your body?" "What if, I say? What are you going to do? " The long, narrow and deep eyes under Rongdi''s mask fell on the girl''s face. Light light mouth. Luo Wuyou hears the words, but suddenly there is a lag, "yes, what? If it is, Wuyou just wants to find an answer. If you know who solved the cup for Wuyou, you will think too much about it." Although there has been such speculation, it has always been unbelievable. I can''t believe that this man really has the legendary colorful golden silkworm cup in his body, but what tone he has. Didn''t you think that she would be so dirty and take this opportunity to hand him over? Even if she did hand her over, what could he do if he was so weak that he had to stay in bed and rest, he would die before the blood cup was solved. "You don''t want to hand me over, and so persistent to find out the answer, want to know who your Savior is. It seems that Roche worry free, you really care about me." The man suddenly reached out and took off his mask, revealing his beautiful face, pale lips, and a slight arc: "however, thank you, needless to say, you are the princess of this county, I save you, but it is only natural." "Rongdi, can you not be so narcissistic or so conceited?" Luo Wuyou''s dark face said, "I just want to know the truth. I can''t be grateful to you. After all, even without your help, I won''t worry about my life." "Besides, I never thought that I would be someone else''s or someone''s woman. I am myself and only belong to myself. Therefore, your idea does not hold water at all!" Luo Wuyou''s voice is cold and sharp. This damned Rongdi always has the ability to blow up her popularity. She just said it casually, and he could even distort the truth. "You are yourself, and you will only belong to yourself? Never belong to anyone? " Rong Di lightly repeated a sentence, that pair of bright eyes flashed a trace of smile: "Luo Shi Wu worry, you mean, want to turn this county king into your person?" "Ha ha, you have a big appetite." Deep magnetic voice, with a trace of banter, Rongdi smile banquet looking at Luo Wuyou, the heart is but a touch of different emotions. The thought of this woman is always so different from ordinary people. I remember that she once told him that every woman is different, but in his opinion, no matter how subtle the differences are between them. But there is absolutely no one who would have such a shocking idea. From ancient times to the present, women are dependent on men. They are accessories of men. They can be cherished in the palm of their hands, or they can be discarded as a pair of shoes at will. Therefore, it is natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. However, women can only follow the same path, abide by the three obedience and four virtues, be polite and polite, help their husbands and teach their children, and even take the initiative to take concubines for their husbands. Otherwise, they will be regarded as immoral. In fact, people are selfish, who will be so generous, without any complaints to their own property, so share with others? They are just deceiving themselves, just like the one in his memory. Even if he has done that, even if he has wronged himself in every way, how about it? Did not also fall into such a sad and strange situation, fell into such a tragic end? But Luo Wuyou, is such a bold, vicious and deep young girl, but is more real and fresh than any other woman in the ages! The smile on Xu''s face was too bright, some of them were lost in Luo Wuyou''s eyes. For a moment, she failed to respond. When she regained her consciousness, Luo Wuyou was instantly blackened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Rongdi, I don''t have a big appetite. That''s my business. But don''t worry. Even if I have a big appetite, I''m absolutely not interested in you at all." Luo Wuyou coldly replied: "you have time to think about these irrelevant and meaningless things here. I advise you that you might as well have a good sleep to wake up your brain. You know, if you think too much of this kind of thing every day, it will be silly here." Pointing to Rongdi''s head, Luo Wuyou got up and strode out of the room. She was afraid that she would be angry with this man again. She wants to turn him into her? Joking, what does she want such a jerk to do? Is it hard to get angry with her every day? The White Train fluttered in the air in an undulating arc. The girl''s feet seemed to be in the wind. She walked fast, and her slender back seemed to be burning with a trace of anger. Half lying on the bed, Rongdi''s face paled a little bit, but the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened a little. It was not just a change in radian, it seemed that even his mood was flying. It seems to be a good thing to tease Luo Wuyou occasionally. Rongdi thought, however, he burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale and transparent in an instant. His eyes, which were bright as stars, suddenly turned red. The veins on his whole face also protruded. His teeth clenched and his whole body curled up. A pain of tearing heart and lung came from his body. It''s like a fire that burns his whole body and makes his whole body burn like fire. Inside, there are thousands of knives tearing the body into pieces. Even the soul is crushed to pieces "Master, how are you, master..." Qi Yan, who rushed in, quickly took out a leather bag and opened it. However, it was full of silver needles, with different lengths. Without any hesitation, Qi Yan danced his hands, and the slender needles filled Rongdi''s whole body in an instant. Qi Feng, who sent Luo Wuyou and Hongjin away, also quickly turned back. Standing beside the bed, looking at his master''s painful expression, Qi Feng''s hands were pinched together, and his bones turned white. The firm and handsome face is also full of remorse and remorse, all blame him. If he had not been able to stop Luo Wuyou, the master would not have endured the torture. He didn''t know what kind of pain it was, but the master, who was stabbed by a long sword and whose Pipa bones were not changed, had such a painful look on his face. It can be imagined that the pain was not suffered by people at all. However, the master has to endure once a month. There was originally the suppression of colorful golden silkworm. In recent years, the master has been much better at each attack. This month, he has already had one attack, and he should not attack again. However, it happened, and it lasted longer than any time in the past. It must have been the master''s colorful silkworm that had left the body, otherwise it would not be like this! I don''t know which bastard he was. If Qi Feng knew about it, he swore that he would have to cut the bastard into eight pieces and then chop it into meat paste. Qi Feng swore fiercely in his heart, but he didn''t know that the man who was cursed by him to chop into meat and mud had just been sent out by him, and he also personally sent people back to the gate of the courtyard where they lived temporarily. And, when he cursed others, there was a man who was cursing her. "Aha..." Luo Wuyou, who was sitting on the soft couch, suddenly took an oxygen breath from his nose and couldn''t help sneezing. The red brocade beside him saw that he immediately worried: "miss may have caught a little cold. I will go to cook a bowl of hot ginger soup for the lady in the kitchen and drink it to get rid of the cold." All blame that dead Qi Feng, hang her young lady in the yard, make her Miss catch a cold, don''t give her to see him again, otherwise, she must kick him to the horizon. Red brocade indignantly thought, Luo Wuyou rubbed his small nose wings, inhaled, and said, "no, I just feel a little oxygen in my nose just now. It''s not cold. Red brocade, you forget, I''m a doctor myself. Do I have any illness, can I still not know?" "It''s best if you have nothing to do with it. Will you wait on the lady to have a rest?" Hongjin thinks about it, but she is also a young lady of her family. Although she has been studying medicine for a short time, she has a very high talent. She has no problem with typhoid fever. She laughed and joked, "maybe someone is reading miss?" Some people read about her, except for her mother and xiao''an''er, at this moment, it is estimated that no one will talk about her. Anyway, Luo Wuyou knows more than them. Just this will make them go a lot less detours in the investigation. Although there is no such precedent for women to participate in the handling of cases since ancient times, but in special times and special means, Wusha and his life are almost irresistible. Where can he manage so much. However, women are softer than men, and master better than men. Wang Ye doesn''t have to think about it. After thunder and rage, who dares to touch his brow? As for Mo Han, he once asked him, but only gave him a word and asked him to ask King Li.However, King Li gave them a death order, and only gave them a three-day deadline. He had no choice but to hit Luo Wuyou. There was a moment of silence in the room. The words of Ma Chongde, Minister of Dali temple, can not be described as shocking. Even Luo Wuyou was a little surprised at his words. How could he expect that he would put forward such a request. The more he talked, the more he slipped away. Without any previous embarrassment, even Luo Wuyou had to take a fresh look at him. He who can bend and stretch is a great doctor. It''s no wonder that Wan Qing''s previous life was so secretive that he finally fell into his hands. If she hadn''t intervened in time to stop Wan Qing, I''m afraid that in this life, Wan Qing could not escape this ending. Just, let her participate in the investigation? The Minister of Dali temple is still too simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Mr. Ma, this is not in line with the etiquette system. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to participate in this matter? What''s more, you don''t have any experience in investigating cases. If you ask Wu you to help, you won''t be afraid to make a fool of yourself. It''s too risky. " Luo Wuyou said, abruptly sat down, picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it. Her look was light, no joy, no anger, and her voice did not fluctuate at all. It was impossible for people to see how she thought. Ma Chongde''s eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s eyes and looked at her eyelids. The girl''s eyes blinked like butterfly wings, and her eyes were as clear as water. However, he felt unfathomable. Joy and anger do not appear in color. This little girl is by no means an ordinary woman. "Don''t worry, the magistrate will personally report this matter to the emperor. Although the county master has no experience in investigating cases, as I said, you are good at medicine and poison. As long as the county head is willing, you can help. Ma will remember the county Lord''s human relationship. Of course, the county master''s credit is indispensable to the investigation of the case." Ma Chongde pondered for a moment, then said again, with a solemn look, trying to show his sincerity. "Mr. Ma, I don''t care about the merits. In the end, worry free is just a woman. Mr. Ma can believe in worry free, and he is impressed by his heart. But he pays attention to cooperation in case investigation. Although Mr. Ma believes in worry free, others may not be like Mr. Ma..." Ma Chongde thought that Luo Wuyou would say that her participation in the investigation would damage her reputation, but she did not expect that she said it. She immediately said with a smile: "the county head doesn''t need to worry about this matter. The county head only needs to help me. I will bear all the other matters." "In this case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful." Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly, also nodded, and said with a smile, "please come back first, and worry free will pass in a moment." "It''s hard for the county Lord. It''s really a complicated case. I''ll leave first and wait for the good news from the county Lord." Looking at Luo Wuyou''s pale face, Ma Chongde''s face also flashed a trace of apology. If it wasn''t for King Li''s death and not to disturb Zhang Yuanzheng and Mo Han, who are trying their best to detoxify Qingcheng princess, he really has nothing to do, and he will not let Luo Wuyou have to go there at night. In a word, it is he who has embarrassed the little girl. Luo Wuyou only lightly shakes his head: "the adult is polite." Ma Chongde is a good official. At least he doesn''t have any bad reputation. Let''s see that he can''t bear her health at this time. He will also keep this in mind. Red brocade sent Ma Chongde out and went back to the house. Looking at Luo Wuyou, who was tired and rubbing his temple, he said with some worry: "Miss, you are weak and need to take a good rest. If you help master Ma to investigate the case again, can you bear to worry about Miss Ma''s body?" "Hongjin, the Minister of Dali temple asked to come in person. Do you think I can refuse?" See red brocade a face at a loss of expression, Luo Wu worry way: "red brocade, do you know why I at this moment, still can safely sit here?" It''s not difficult to refuse. As long as she continues to insist, Ma Chongde will take her inability. However, why should she refuse such an opportunity? "Miss, Hongjin doesn''t understand." Miss can escape from danger, not all rely on master Mo Han''s clever hand? But miss asked, isn''t it? Red brocade shakes his head, in the brain quickly flashed a silk what, is fast to let her simply have no time to grasp. "Why, forget that we were stuck in the middle of the road when we came here today?" Luo Wuyou raised a smile and said, "the reason why I can still sit here safe and sound is to thank Princess Qingcheng." "Miss, you mean..." Red brocade exclaimed, but did not say. "Fortune is the place where misfortune lies, and where misfortune lies!" Luo Wuyou nodded and said: "speaking of it, Princess Qingcheng was poisoned, and several people were in danger. Even I couldn''t escape. Although it seems dangerous, in fact, why didn''t you stop another disaster for me?" "So it''s a blessing, it''s a curse. It''s just how you see it." Judging from Yongzhao''s reaction, she is basically certain that the drama of blocking the road between marriage and funeral must have been written by her. However, according to Yongzhao''s personality, if she can''t be blocked, how can there be no arrangement for a later action? In fact, it is not difficult to guess what the latter move was. It was nothing more than arranging someone to destroy her innocence, or setting up some schemes to frame her wrongly. In short, she must be unable to argue. But the specific plan, she is impossible to know. In addition, on the feast of flowers, there are many guests, maids and bodyguards. Yongzhao has a special identity and has many resources to use. However, she is in a strange place. Anyone around her may be the one arranged by Yongzhao. She could not guess who the man was and what arrangements they would have. Even if she could prevent one, she could not prevent the other. In this case, she was in a very passive position. However, even Yong Zhao did not expect that the princess of Qingcheng was suddenly poisoned, and all the people who participated in the talent contest were under house arrest by the emperor.It disrupts Yongzhao''s layout and makes her have no way to fight. Therefore, although she was killed by the blood cup, she also escaped the unknown frame up of Yongzhao. No, at the moment, the most resentful people are Yongzhao and luoxianer. For her, the event of the feast of flowers in the previous life has not been repeated, which is a blessing! What''s more, everything is developing according to her arrangement. Ma Chongde, the Minister of Dali temple, has no reason to refuse to accept it. Let the court grade a member, owe her a favor, in the future, it will be useful. Her enemy''s foundation is too deep, and her foundation is too shallow and too thin, which is her fatal weakness. Now, although she can still rely on her memory of the future to gain some advantage. But if it''s really urgent, it''s hard to say what Yongzhao can do. Although Luo Wuyou was obscure, Hongjin was not stupid. Naturally, he took a deep breath from his mouth and said, "Miss, the maid will bring you a cloak again. In any case, the body and bones of the young lady are the most important. " The red brocade brought a lantern for Luo Wuyou. He helped Luo Wuyou out of the house. There were black jars everywhere in the courtyard. Only the lanterns hanging at the corner of the eaves radiated orange light, guiding the way for night walkers. In addition to the six maids sent by Nangong Jingli, the courtyard is very spacious, which is much better than Rongdi''s. "Well, can I help you?" Two people just out of the door, but suddenly flashed a figure in the slope, just standing in front of Luo Wuyou, three steps away. Glancing at the man''s beautiful face, Luo Wuyou said: "young master Liu is so interested. It''s so late to come here to listen to the corner. It''s really special." "What this said is that we are allies at all costs. It is not human nature to follow the wind and care about one or two things?" Liu Suifeng shook the jade fan, peach blossom eyes a pick, "besides, I see that you look as white as a ghost. I''m afraid that your case has not been found out, and I will hang up first. If this is the case, who can I ask for my money?" It''s really hard to do. Young master Liu still remembers her ally. Luo Wuyou pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and swept around the courtyard. Liu Suifeng said: "don''t look, the six maids were all ordered to sleep by me, and then spread overpowering drugs. Even if it is thunder on their ears now, they are not likely to wake up." "I have not only ordered the sleeping acupoint, but also used the overpowering drug to the young girls of that age. Young master Suifeng is really cautious The voice is clear and light, saying praise words, Luo Wuyou''s face is obviously flashed the color of disdain. Obviously, I despise him for his inconsistencies in appearance and in truth, he has a "good name" of being a carefree young master and a lover of fragrance and jade! Liu Suifeng is a face, that is of course the expression, as if did not recognize the irony in Luo Wuyou''s voice, that face, can be said to have been thick to a certain extent. "If you want to help, let''s go." Luo Wuyou didn''t want to talk with him about those meaningless nonsense. He turned around and walked outside the hospital. Liu Suifeng also walked with her. As he walked, he looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "you don''t worry about us appearing together like this. Others will gossip about you. Maybe, you will mistakenly think that we are a couple. At that time, will you make your childhood sweetheart jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo wuyoumo, it seems, is not the problem she should worry about. She does not believe that he would be so stupid and so quick to expose the agreement between them. "Luo Wuyou, I''m really curious about how amazing your Nirvana dance was. How could the prince of North Vietnam and your childhood sweetheart fight for you? How about it? In terms of our alliance, can we dance a song for our ally ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Speaking of it, I am the most pitiful. Besides, I have done a lot of things for you in private. Don''t worry, you won''t give me face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou is still silent. I really don''t know whether it is the thick wall of the imperial wall or the thick skin and face of Mr. Liu. What face does he have? How can she not know? "Luo Wuyou, I''m really more and more curious about you. I said so much, but you didn''t answer a word. Are you ignoring me or ignoring me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Along the way, Liu Suifeng chattered endlessly, just like a mosquito buzzing in his ear. Red brocade was full of black lines and looked at Luo Wuyou with light clouds on his face and admired him incomparably in his heart. I don''t know how the young lady could bear it. Besides, the young master Liu looks elegant, but he is so wordy. He knows that his own young lady has completely ignored him. He could talk to himself like that without any self-knowledge.She really wanted to punch him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Finally, Liu Suifeng or Yan Yan son shut his mouth, look at Luo Wuyou eyes flashing a trace of resentment, really do not understand, such a small girl, how can have such a calm mind. He really had to admire him. He really ignored him from head to toe, and completely regarded it as the absence of air. Luo Wuyou didn''t look at him either. He walked directly into Qingwei Pavilion, where the criminal department and Dali Temple temporarily investigated the case. The guard didn''t stop Luo Wuyou. Obviously, Ma Chongde had already said hello. When it was Liu Suifeng''s turn, the bodyguard waved his sword and stopped him directly. "Mr. Liu, this is an important place for interrogation. Outsiders are not allowed to enter at will." "Yell, I dare to stop me even if I know it''s me, but it''s really true. It''s quite Dedicated to their duties. " Liu Suifeng raised eyebrows and glanced at the bodyguard who blocked himself. Turning his right hand, he took out a gold medal and threw it to the guard. "Take a look at it clearly. You king Li personally ordered me to come here to assist Mr. Ma and Mr. Xu to handle the case. You''d better see clearly. Don''t say that I''m fooling you with a fake token." "My subordinates are not very good-looking. I''d like to offend you. Mr. Liu, please." Naturally, the token could not be fake. The bodyguard gave the token back to Liu Suifeng with both hands. Liu Suifeng took the token at will and hung it directly on his waist, reflecting the light. His waist was a piece of bright gold. It was a carefree and carefree young man. I''m afraid only he can do it. "Well, he said he came to help the young lady. As a result, he didn''t dare to ask for credit in front of the young lady. It''s really thicker than the city wall." As like as two peas and a red brocade, they were really the same as the master and servant. Liu Suifeng was deeply poisoned along the way, which made her resent deeply. Liu Suifeng followed him and took a look at the red brocade full of indignation. He said, "little girl, don''t think you said bad things about me, and I didn''t hear them. Tell you, I have a good ear. I don''t want to delay at both ends. Isn''t it good?" Red brocade simply turned over his face and said that he was fat. He really caught his breath and did not delay at both ends. When he did one thing, he also wanted to ask for credit from both ends. He was really good at calculating. How else to say, no treachery, no business? Luo Wuyou, however, did not speak. After contacting Liu Suifeng for so many times, Xu became more familiar with him. In front of them, this guy showed his own nature without any consideration. Also let her understand that the best way to face this kind of person is to completely ignore him. The more you pay attention to him, the more he will advance. However, I have to say, although this guy is sometimes very annoying, but it is also decent, and will not delay business. Xu Zong and Ma Weide have already sorted out the traces of some of the people sitting in front of the table with Ma Weide. Six people read together, two court officers frown deeply, facial expression is very ugly. There was a thick pile of confessions and records on that table. Not to mention the headache of these two people, even Luo Wuyou felt pain for them. "There are so many confessions and files, Lord ma. Even if you look at them for three days and three nights, you can''t finish reading them?" Luo Wuyou picked up a confession and glanced at it. "Isn''t it?" When Ma Chongde saw Luo Wuyou, he was happy and asked, "I don''t know. Can the county master have a way?" "In fact, the time when the poison broke out was very short, and it was only an hour at most. Therefore, the people we want to interrogate are all those who have had contact with Princess Qingcheng during the period between the beginning and the end of the performance. This is the first clue. " "We can basically rule out the doubters beyond this period of time. It''s useless to read more of their confessions. It''s a waste of time. " "I see. In this way, the scope of our investigation has been greatly reduced. Thanks to the county head, otherwise, we don''t know when to clean up these things." Ma Chongde''s face was surprised, and his frown was relaxed. Next to a group of people who were originally suspicious of Xu Weiyuan and others, they can''t hide their joy at the moment. Xu Weiyuan looked at Luo Wuyou with burning eyes, and his heart was even more thoughtful. Ma Chongde had said before that he wanted to find a person, and if he found that person, they would be saved. Was it not that he was looking for this famous Shengping County Lord a few days ago? "Don''t be polite, Mr. Ma. Since you have promised to come, you should try your best." Luo Wuyou smiles faintly, pauses, and says: "in addition, this poison has a characteristic, that is, it can''t be touched by hand, nor can it be stored in ordinary utensils. When contacting, you must wear special ice silk gloves, and you can only use a special fine ceramic pot to place it in a dry place. It is not suitable to be too cold or too hot, so as to maintain its efficacy."The blood cup likes warm, too cold or too hot, which is not conducive to the awakening of the cup insect. It is impossible for that person to put the cup insect directly into Jun Qingcheng''s body rest. In that way, the attack time of Jun Qingcheng will be greatly shortened, and it will happen in less than a column of incense at most. At that time, when Jun Qingcheng was poisoned, he was still performing on the stage. There were four games in total, which took more than an hour. Therefore, the man must have sealed the blood Cup before bringing it in. After the incident, the whole villa was sealed off, and all people in and out of the villa would be closely checked. It was impossible for that person to carry a pottery jar with him. He would certainly find an opportunity to destroy it. Finding the pot is the second clue. As long as you find it, you can trace it to the cellar factory where the pot was made, so that Shunteng can find the person who made the pot. The third clue is the ice gloves. The ice silk gloves are insulated and will not wake the insects. So they must be used when poisoning. However, most people don''t use that kind of thing. Although it is convenient to carry and easy to hide, it is not traceless. At least one thing is very clear now, that is, no matter who gives you a cup of wine, the people around her, or the guests who come to the banquet, they can''t be quiet. Many people came to Tianchen villa this time. As a princess, Jun Qingcheng was accompanied by many servants and maidservants. So, anyone with gloves around her. There is no doubt that they are the people who are looking for it. What the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have to do is to find out the man. As long as we find this person, the case will be solved. Of course, there is no one behind this person. At present, no one can guess. However, whether there is one or not, it will be clear when the murderer is found and interrogated. As for whether the case is tried or not, it is not within the scope of Luo Wuyou''s consideration. Naturally, it is the matter of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment. However, by means of two parts of interrogation, we should It''s still hard to say! Luo Wuyou''s words, Ma Chongde immediately sorted out a line, the original decadent expression disappeared without a trace, the whole person appears energetic, full of fighting spirit. Immediately arrange the men and soldiers under him to divide into three ways and investigate them respectively. "County Lord, is there anything else that needs attention?" After Ma Chongde arranged his men, he immediately asked Luo Wuyou politely. "Apart from that, worry free can''t think of anything else for the time being." Luo Wuyou wrung his eyebrows and thought for a moment, "however, if you don''t mind, you want to go to the penalty room to have a look." "This..." Ma Chongde hesitated and said, "the county Lord, it''s bloody. I''m afraid the county chief will be frightened. If it''s unnecessary..." Since the two cases were tried, they could not avoid the use of punishment. What''s more, after such a big incident, the situation was in chaos. There was no clue about the whole incident. It was inevitable that heavy punishment would be used to pry the mouths of those people. "No problem, just worry free. I suddenly think of something that may help the case. However, I have to go and have a look and make sure." Luo Wuyou shook his head and said with the same complexion. As soon as he heard about the case, Ma Chongde naturally would not stop him. He immediately said, "this officer will take the county master to the past. The county Lord, please come with me." From the beginning to the end, he ignored Liu Suifeng completely. Liu Suifeng didn''t mind. He was an invisible man. He was very happy. Looking at Luo Wuyou talking about the case, he was more interested. Naturally, he had no opinion of Luo Wuyou''s sudden proposal to go to prison. Directly following Luo Wuyou and others behind, they all the way into the penal chamber. Along the way, under the leadership of Ma Chongde, the party entered a dense underground road. Before entering the penalty room, there was a strong smell on the face, which made people feel nauseous. This chamber is set up in a dungeon in the villa. Ordinary big families will set up some darkrooms. Not to mention the Royal biezhuang, the darkroom is built to a great extent, and the sound insulation inside is also excellent. At least outside the passage, you can no longer hear the screams and whips coming from the underground darkroom. Liu Suifeng and Ma Chongde immediately covered their mouths and noses with brocade handkerchief. Seeing the scene, Hongjin''s face turned white and almost screamed out, covering his mouth, and his whole body was shaking violently. Luo Wuyou also took out a white brocade handkerchief and covered it in the nose to make a look. In fact, she didn''t cover it hard at all. The fishy smell still floated into her nose along the gap of brocade handkerchief, but her face did not change, and her quiet eyes swept every corner of the penalty room coldly. Eyes light through a bit suddenly, a bit distant. Once upon a time, she was also like them, tied to a stake, tortured, hung in the air by a chain, mercilessly pierced the pipa''s shoulder blade. She has tasted countless tortures one by one, but now she is standing here watching others suffer. He took a deep breath and threw away the memory of the past. Luo Wuyou closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he had already restrained his mind and began to look carefully at those who were being punished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 In the execution room, Ma Chongde waved his hand. All the Yamen messengers stopped and stood aside with bloody whip and sticks. In the center of the execution room, there was a pot burning. The charcoal inside was blazing, and the red ferrochrome was even more red. One of the Yamen officials was holding a smoking ferrochrome in his hand. There was also a smell of burnt meat in the air, which was pungent with the bloody smell. The woman who had been tortured had already passed out. Luo Wuyou''s embroidered shoes moved gently, stepping on the slightly wet ground splashed with blood, walked to the side of the prisoners, moved lightly, and looked at the past one by one. The faint eyes of water fell on the suspects without any waves. They looked from head to foot. There were ten wooden pillars in this cell, and there were ten people tied on them, four women and six men. Each of them was dressed in ragged clothes. There were bloodstains all over the ground, and a few of them had passed out. The rest of them, who have not yet fainted, gasped and screamed in a low voice "Lord Ma, there should be other prisoners?" Luo Wuyou quickly finished reading, there were only ten people here, ten people were sentenced at the same time, but, obviously, there was no one she was looking for. Ma Chongde frowned and said, "there are other prisoners and uncivilized people who are locked up in the dungeons over there, county Lord Please follow me. " He didn''t know what luowuyou wanted to see, or what she was confirming, as she said. However, the woman in front of her did not change color in the face of such bloody scenes, which made him feel a little complicated. However, it was not easy to say anything, let alone consult. After all, he invited people. But obviously, Liu Suifeng didn''t pay much attention to it. She directly picked her eyebrows and said, "Miss Luo, in the face of such a bloody scene, she still looks the same. Liu has to admire her! However, don''t they all say that doctors are benevolent and compassionate. Don''t Miss Luo feel sorry for them? " When Luo Wuyou passed by, Liu Suifeng lowered his voice and asked. Although the voice was a little lower, the words still got into several people''s ears. Even Ma Chongde slowed down a little. Red brocade glared at him indignantly, his face was full of angry color, this damned Liu Suifeng, actually alluded to her family miss, cold-blooded, hard-hearted, he knows what, her family miss is the most kind person in the world. Surprisingly, Luo Wuyou didn''t ignore him this time. On the contrary, he turned his head and said with a faint smile: "what Mr. Liu said is that there are so many poor people in the world. What Wuyou can do is to try his best to help Lord Ma catch the murderer as soon as possible, so as to make them less tortured, isn''t he?" After a pause, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Master Liu is well-known, and he is most pitiful. That is to say, Mr. Liu came to assist Mr. Ma and Mr. Xu in handling the case at the order of Lord Li. I don''t worry, Mr. Liu must have a heart full of gullies, and you can take a good look at him later. Let''s catch the murderer as soon as possible That''s good. " Red brocade smell speech, wish to immediately clap his hands to applaud, this Liu Suifeng, invite merit he is the best, say is to help, but, have been standing beside watching the excitement. I didn''t help at all. I''ll see what he''ll do later? Liu Suifeng also puffed his lips, raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Wuyou, with a trace of resentment in his eyes. He was really kind but not rewarded. Clearly, he was helping her eliminate Ma Chongde''s suspicion of her, but he was still ridiculed by her. As a result, he was also despised by her maid! Luo Wuyou, however, smiles back with a smile. Master Liu is well-known. She is not giving him an opportunity to show his kindness. How can she not repay him for his kindness? What''s more, the credit is not so good to invite, you have to do something to do! In front of him, Ma Chongde looks at Liu Suifeng casually, but he shakes his head secretly. This young master Liu is really famous, but his reputation is, ah, can I help you? I''m afraid it''s hard to say Liu Suifeng was despised by the people, and her eyebrows were irritated. She received the jade fan and said, "well, wait a moment, you will wait and see my performance. Remember, the county master, please keep your eyes open. Don''t blink. Don''t be fascinated by my childe''s demeanor. Although Miss Luo''s dancing is amazing, I admire you for a long time." "But I don''t want to rob the prince of North Vietnam." Liu Suifeng said, blinking peach blossom eyes, the implication, you can not be complacent, don''t forget, you can still have a big trouble waiting. He came to help her with good intentions, but she did well and ridiculed him! Not flat hook lip smile, Liu with the wind turn, fly away, Luo Wuyou eyes slightly blink, but did not answer, is also step up to follow up. The prince of North Vietnam It''s a real problem. ¡­¡­ Night, silence! A long figure of a man standing quietly by the window, the faint moonlight scattered, the man''s delicate and beautiful facial features seem to be covered with a layer of fog, more showing a hazy beauty.The narrow and deep Danfeng''s eyes no longer have the flowing and lustrous light in the day, but are full of extreme evil and cold, and the thick eyebrow peach slightly frowns, as if troubled by something. Suddenly, there was a little more fluctuation in the sudden air. There was a man in black in the originally empty room. His whole body was hidden in the dark with only a pair of cold eyes exposed. "I''ll see you." The man in black knelt respectfully on the ground. By the carved window, the man turned around leisurely, and his sharp eyes glanced at the man on the ground. His voice was quiet and cold: "have you found out what the prince wants you to investigate?" "Back to the Lord, all the subordinates have inquired about the poison of the three princesses. It seems that the emperor of Qin has no way to find out. Who is the person who poisoned the poison? They have not found out anything. My subordinates have found and destroyed all the things according to the Lord''s order. I believe they will not find anything if they check again, but..." The man in Black said a pause, as if some hesitation, do not know what to say next. After all, the master never likes to listen to nonsense. The man asked coldly, "but what?" Hearing the speech, the man in black replied respectfully: "return to the Lord, but in the evening, Ma Chongde once went to the room of the head of Shengping county. Later, the head of Shengping County went to the Qingwei Pavilion. There were many bodyguards there. His subordinates couldn''t get close to him. So he couldn''t find out what they were going to do." "Oh The Lord of Shengping County, the prince''s future Princess, actually went to the Qingwei pavilion? " Jun startled, Danfeng''s eyes were slightly raised, and her mouth slightly raised a smile: "it seems that things are really more and more interesting. I don''t know the good brother in this hall. If he knew that all his schemes had failed, would he be so angry that he wanted to hit the wall?" Eyes slightly cold, the man''s voice is full of wisps of schadenfreude, is really looking forward to, but unfortunately, he can not see. What a pity, what a pity The man in black with his head on the ground was startled: "the Lord means that the blood cup on the princess''s body is But how could they have such an evil poison. If they still have poison in their hands, isn''t the situation of the Lord very dangerous? " "What do you think that blood cup is, like overpowering drug, can be sold everywhere?" Jun startled Lan Chi with a smile: "these years the danger around this hall is still little? But this temple is not as good as it is now. If they have a way to put that thing down on the body of this temple, will they retreat and seek the second place? " "Well, they are good at calculating, but they are doomed to fail. I don''t know what the good father in this hall would do if he knew what his son had done Jun Jing Lan deep pupil across a trace of cold, voice is also permeated with a little cool, a word of unusual irony. The western Xinjiang was destroyed early, and the Ximeng people were exterminated by the Three Kingdoms, but now they are suddenly poisoned. It is obvious that the massacres in those years have not been cleaned up, and there may still be some fish missing the net. They are good at finding people out. "But my Lord, the three princesses are still poisoned, I''m afraid..." "It''s only a matter of time before I wake up. Do you think the emperor will let her die here?" Jun Jing Lan sneered: "don''t underestimate Daqin. There are many capable people and different scholars." If you want to die long ago, will you wait for now? The emperor would never allow this to happen. However, they are some remnant soldiers and crabs. They think that they can make waves by tossing and turning. However, they don''t know that all things are born. He wants to see how the emperor of Daqin wants to solve this dilemma? What''s more, it''s so easy to expose their cards. What''s waiting for them is the strangulation of all parties. This time, I''m afraid that the fish that missed the net will never leak out the tiny net pocket. For a long time, he restrained his smile and ordered in a cold voice: "first, take our people back, and then teach the Emperor Qin to worry about the next thing. Without the command of this hall, our people are not allowed to act recklessly." "Yes." The man in black disappeared in the room, but Jun Jinglan didn''t move for a long time. His gorgeous red lips opened gently and whispered out a few words: "Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou..." In my mind, I once again saw the bloody figure jumping like a flame, and the beautiful face of the young girl. Then I thought of the scene that I was scared to escape by that girl today. Jun Jing Lan''s deep eyes crossed with a thick sense of interest. The woman, however, was brave enough to play tricks on him like that. Did he really think that he could not distinguish the black line in her palm, but only the ink stains? Oh, it''s smart and quick. Speaking of it, this is the first time that his Royal Highness has been forced by a woman to escape the shield. To think about it, he is really shameless and has lost his face. Luo Wuyou, this hall is really more and more interested in you. Oh, let you become the Crown Princess of this hall, it seems, is also a good choice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Luo Wuyou doesn''t know that he has been completely missed. He shivers in his heart and closes his cloak. He thinks it is the damp in the dungeon. But I didn''t think about it. "Mr. Liu, please. Next, it''s up to you. Wuyou and Mr. Ma are waiting for Mr. Liu''s good news." Luo Wuyou said in a low voice and made a gesture of invitation. Liu Suifeng was stagnant and angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that Luo Wuyou would come to really. Let him see. He looked at his fart. How could he know if there was a murderer and who was the murderer? Even, he didn''t know what she was looking for, and how could he do it? "Well, then you can wait and see how I can get that man out? But how boring it is to have a bet? " In the end, the man is not willing to admit defeat, not to mention being so excited by a girl, where can Liu Suifeng resist? Luo Wuyou picks eyebrow: "Oh, how do you want to gamble?" It seems good to have a bet. "I''ll bet if I can find out what you want from them. If I find it, I will win. In the future, the county Lord can''t ridicule me. If I can''t find it, even if you win, I''m willing to offer you a thousand taels of gold, OK?" "It sounds like Wu you has taken advantage of him. Young master Liu is so cheerful that he can''t be afraid of the stage. He won''t admit defeat and never repent." "Well, I''m willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. I''ll never go back." Liu Suifeng patted the jade fan in the palm of his hand and said, "well, Mr. Ma, please give us this gamble, do an authentication?" Ma Chongde had been quietly watching and listening to the two men fighting each other. Some childish actions were already full of black lines. Now he heard that the two men had made a bet in prison. If we want him to be a judge, we have the heart to die, and the heart is even more wailing. This is a case to be investigated, or a case ordered by the Emperor himself. But all his life and Wusha are on them. These two ancestors are really two ancestors. Can''t they be more serious? "Well, all right." Ma Chongde wiped his sweat and accosted him. Liu Suifeng did not look at him, but went directly from his side. A pair of peach blossom eyes fell on the prisoners. He also pretended to learn Luo Wuyou to look at him carefully. However, his face was still the languid expression. "Well, you''ve heard. I bet with the county master. If you don''t want me to lose gold, please tell me the truth. Who did you put the poison on the princess. If you don''t say that you lost your money... " Poof, hearing what he said, Hongjin almost didn''t laugh. Please, it''s his business that he lost his gold. What''s the relationship between him and others? Liu Sui''s voice was suddenly cold: "if you don''t say it, if you lose, I won''t let you feel better. Do you hear the scream over there? If you don''t say it, I will make you cry louder and more miserable than their cry later. Do you hear me?" "Don''t doubt what I said. I came here by the emperor''s order." Said, he slightly side body, exposed his waist pinned gold medal. Those pale faced prisoners saw the gold medal and immediately cried out their grievances. "Childe, it''s unjust. I really didn''t prescribe medicine to the princess. I asked the young master to be aware of it and put the little one, the little one..." "Young master, I''m also wronged. I''m just a girl who burns fire. I don''t have any hatred with the princess. How can I hurt her..." "Childe, it''s unjust. There are 80 old mothers on the top and children crying for food under them. How dare you do such a treacherous thing and save your life..." "Childe..." Thirty or forty people knelt on the ground and cried out for injustice. Some even wanted to kneel down and climb up to hold Liu Suifeng''s legs, but Liu suinegative dodged. Ma Chongde is really speechless to ask heaven! If you just say a few words to scare people casually, you can catch the murderer. Why do they stay up late for interrogation here? This young master Liu is really not reliable. "Enough, all shut up for me, you all cry injustice, you didn''t do it, is it difficult for me to do it or not?" Liu Suifeng is also black face, roared. Glancing at those who no longer cry injustice, but all secretly cry, Liu Suifeng suddenly walked to a middle-aged woman and asked in a strange way: "why didn''t you just cry? You don''t worry, you don''t feel sad when your master is like that? " "Isn''t it the old rascal who killed the princess Qingcheng?" Liu Suifeng reached out and pointed to the Mammy, and suddenly drank. The middle-aged woman, dressed as a maid in the palace of Beiyue, was obviously the people around Jun Qingcheng, and she should be a mother of high rank. Beside her, there were several maids of Jun Qingcheng, all of whom were crying with tears. However, several people did not bring any injuries. And that mammy looks the most strange, that is, do not cry, do not even have a tear mark on her face, the expression is really strange, very calm, calm some strange."I''m the mother of the princess," she said. "When I watched the princess grow up, would she poison her royal highness?" Facing Liu Suifeng''s accusation, the Mammy''s face finally had an expression. "If you can''t find the real murderer, you will bite at will, and you will want to extort confessions with severe punishment and slander us, so as to shirk our responsibility. The officials of Daqin are just like this." With a trace of determination in her eyes, she said, "if it is really difficult for the princess to escape this robbery, the maidservant should go with the princess, but my emperor will not let go of the person who did harm to the princess. She will ask the emperor of Qin for a justice for the princess "I don''t know if your emperor will seek justice for your princess. However, I know that you can be in the prison of Daqin. As the saying goes, even if the emperor of North Vietnam is willing to seek justice for your princess, I''m afraid it will be..." "Well, who let your Prince down?" Liu Suifeng said with a pause and looked at the mother and said, "what''s more, who knows if you poisoned yourself and tried to slander us Daqin? The purpose, ha ha, I don''t need to say more However, what has the final say and has the final say? If you have done the pledge, if not, who can say anything else? "Dare you? Our prince will not let you do this. " The Mammy''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech. She glared at Liu Suifeng, her eyes red, as if she wanted to rush forward to hiss a piece of meat with the wind. A fierce look on his face. "It''s not so easy to be a loyal servant?" Liu Suifeng did not care about it. He also made a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the mammy in front of him with burning eyes. He was extremely angry, and several of the North Vietnamese maids looked as if they were dead. The corner of the eye is fast in all people''s faces, quickly swept past, when the line of sight falls on one of them, the charming peach blossom eyes, but flash a meaningful smile. Turning around, Liu Suifeng looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "you want me to look for someone, but I found it. Now, do you want to admit defeat?" There was no complacency in the tone, as if determined that he had won. "Mr. Liu, she is the person you are talking about?" Ma Chongde asked, pointing to the mother. The expression on his face could no longer be described. This young master Liu deserves to be a good schemer. Dare you, this young master Liu talks about it. Is he trying to kill all these people and make a pledge? And then forcibly take the charge back to North Vietnam? It''s a good idea, but when he is a fool in North Vietnam, will he believe his words? If he did, I''m afraid not to mention North Vietnam. Even the emperor would not let him go. He would be furious and take his head off! This case involves the peace and interests between the two countries. Naturally, the murderer has to admit that it is the real solution. Otherwise, the public will not be convinced. If the man is dead, the North Vietnamese can also bite them back, but if a person is alive, even if he is under severe punishment, he can retaliate. If it had not been for this, he would have punished these people for a long time, and would he have delayed it until now? Therefore, fundamentally speaking, Liu Suifeng''s method simply does not work! You should know that political mediation is different from business. It is impossible to compare the two! Liu Suifeng glanced at Ma Chongde and said, "Lord Ma, when can I tell you that the murderer is her? I just teased them just now. I didn''t expect that the girl in North Vietnam was really unafraid. Was she just joking with you? Do you need that kind of reaction? " "It''s not her. Who does Liu Gong refer to ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Suifeng just laughed but didn''t say anything. He looked at Luo Wuyou with eyebrows and said, "how, county master, would you like to admit defeat? Now, you have nothing to say? " Ma Chongde looks suspiciously at Liu Suifeng. He really doesn''t understand what kind of medicine is sold in Liu Suifeng''s gourd. Look at Luo Wuyou again. They just look at each other and ignore him at all. What''s more, there is a cat in my heart who is scratching. These two people, can really compare one can grind a person! Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Suifeng. After a long time, his eyes flashed slightly and said: "Mr. Liu, you are worthy of being Mr. Liu. You can admire him. But, at most, this game can only be regarded as a tie." "A tie, that is, gambling means there will be a win or a loss. Where is the tie? It''s just that I don''t understand. The county Lord''s meaning seems to be wrong. I''d like to hear your opinion." Liu Suifeng curled his lips and said with some dissatisfaction that even if he didn''t have 90% confidence in his own judgment, he would have at least six levels. He would not believe it. He is a big man, but he can''t compare with Luo Wuyou such a little woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 He wants to listen carefully. What can Luo Wuyou say? From knowing each other without worry, he seemed to have been in a bad position. He was beaten to death by a girl. Although they were allies, he suffered every time. Especially at the thought of Luo Wuyou''s purchase of seven star grass, his heart was bleeding and his anger was hard to calm. All the benefits to Luo Wuyou occupied, he also had to contribute money, not to please, even, what kind of idea she had in the end, did not squeak to him, revealed a word or two. The mouth is as strict as a stone, and you can''t even cut a crack with a chisel. Every time he thought about it, he felt extremely oppressed and bowed. He deeply felt that his dignity as a man had been challenged. He had no face at all. No one should worry about it! "If the county thinks it''s not him, why don''t you tell us who you found?" Liu Suifeng backhand a finger behind, pick eyebrow to look at Luo Wuyou, in the eye flash a silk not to accept defeat. Luo Wuyou glanced at him with a faint glance, which was funny in his heart. However, he moved his feet lightly and went directly to the man pointed by Liu Suifeng. He looked at the man with blood all over his body and his face changed greatly. The girl''s voice was clear and light, very fresh and pleasant: "what else do you have to say now, do you want to hand over your partner to us?" "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I didn''t poison the princess. I didn''t, I didn''t do it. You can''t treat me so wrongly, my Lord. Please be careful. I really haven''t done it..." The man looked at Ma Chongde in his official uniform, crying and crying with tears. Looking at Luo Wuyou and Liu Suifeng, he had a look of grievance and resentment. "It''s not you, it''s not you. When I said they were murderers, you were so happy there?" Liu Suifeng raised his long legs and kicked the man in handcuffs and shackles to the ground. "If you dare to argue with me again, do you believe that you can''t survive or die if you break your bones?" Liu Suifeng''s voice is more fierce. Liu Suifeng trampled him to death, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "if we catch the real murderer, we will be released. What''s wrong with me? Mr. Liu, it''s too far fetched for you to say that I am a poisoner. Do you have any evidence to prove that I did it?" Liu Suifeng glared and said: "I don''t have any evidence. However, I don''t have any evidence. However, we, Mr. Ma, have all kinds of means, such as skin peeling, bowel pumping, all five punishments, or lingchi, grooming What would you like to try? Whatever you like, I think Lord Ma will satisfy you one by one. " Then he glanced at Ma Chongde, but Ma Chongde had a black face and felt his head ringing. Was he so cruel? Was he so cruel? Although it is inevitable that punishment will be used in the trial, it will not kill people without conviction, right? Liu Suifeng then said: "of course, if Lord Ma''s means are not enough, it doesn''t matter. I can ask our master Hao to come out of the mountain. I believe that our master Hao will be very happy to serve you." "I heard from him a few days ago that he had come up with a new method of tormenting people. I inquired by the way. Otherwise, I''ll tell you first that you like it?" Liu Suifeng glanced at the man, and his tone seemed to be asking him. The man almost did not spurt a mouthful of old blood, said, said a fart, think also can''t be what good words, he said, that still had to try on him? Liu Suifeng didn''t care whether he liked to listen or not, so he said, "I heard that this method is to strip people''s clothes, face down to the ground, and bind their hands and feet to four wooden piles, and then tie a small iron pot to you." He raised his foot and stepped on the root of the man''s legs: "ah, by the way, before binding, I heard that he also put a big rat into the room, and then set up a fire to roast the pot." "Do you know what happened next?" Liu Suifeng glanced at the man whose face changed greatly, but he continued to smile at the banquet: "I tell you, if there is a fire, the pot will naturally be burned, and it will be very hot. Then, the mouse will feel hot, hot and finally hot." "It''s too hot, so what to do? It will jump up and down, bite and bite, bit by bit, and then it will get into your body, and then What a shame... " Liu Suifeng said that the body suddenly shook the body, tut Tut, that scene, really makes people feel chilly, what not to pick, that guy actually picked mice. "I haven''t seen that face, but I heard that none of them had been vomiting for more than a month. Of course, if you are willing to give me a demonstration performance, I don''t mind enjoying it, so I''m vomiting, and I''ll admit it." Liu Suifeng said exultation, but all the people in the dark room heard the evil in their chest. Red brocade one did not hold back, but directly covered his mouth, ran to the wall, pale face, big spit.Even Ma Chongde is all over the body cold hair straight, directly clamped his legs, secretly in the heart swear, after, absolutely, absolutely can not provoke that little demon king. Of course, the man in front of you can''t be provoked! The man also heard the same. He looked at the willow with the wind angrily, and the teeth would be self-contained, crackling, a green light flashed by, and the jade fan in liusuifeng''s hand hit the man''s jaw accurately. The force of the way really removed the man''s whole jawbone. Fingers also point the man''s cave, the man suddenly become unable to move! "Want to die, then also have to ask this son answer not to agree?" Liu Suifeng a face of the face of the expression, ironically looked at the man, said: "now dare to say not you? If you don''t guess it wrong, you must have hidden poison in your teeth? " "Ma, what''s next, will be handed over to you." A lift robe to take back his legs, a glance at the side of the face of the expressionless Luo Wu worry, Liu Suifeng just raised a little proud, willing to smoke and disappear, feel the whole people are not good. Look at which of the faces in this room is not changed by what he says? Especially for women, not only are they ashamed, angry and afraid, but they are worried about this Luo, or a light and light cloud. He really doubts whether she just heard what he said. No, this girl has cotton in her ears, right? Liu Suifeng looked at Luo''s worry free ear suspiciously. On the side, the Yamen behind mazhongde got the instructions. He immediately went up and, indeed, in the man''s mouth, he took out a poison. The drug is sealed in the teeth, it is a poison that can seal the throat by blood. This method is generally used only by the dead. Ma Chongde looks at the man dressed up by the guard of the Qin Dynasty. He is also a man with a blue face. He waves his hand and asks the leader behind the scenes to go. "County Lord, you just said that the murderer has a helper, so this gang is?" Ma Chongde glanced at the suspect and asked Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou heard: "Ma, if no one helps, how can the guard approach the princess of pour city quietly? So, the gang must be the close waiter around the princess. There were many people on the scene, and the princess could have a separate contact with the princess, and only when changing the dance clothes. " "I know, Cangzhu is you. I remember when the princess changed her dance dress, her favorite step was gone, and I went to find it. At that time, only you were around the princess." Luo Wu worried words fell, at the moment, a scream sounded, one of the maidservant girls of the princess pour City, pointing to another maid, and suddenly asked, "Princess treat us not thin, why do you want to be so vicious to the princess, how can you bear the heart?" The maid heard that the corner of her mouth was a smile like arc, her body shaking, fell on the ground, and she died of bleeding. "Come on, give me a careful search." Ma Chongde was dark, and she didn''t expect that the maid had died. She was also a dead man. She had already hidden poison in her teeth. However, it should not be possible. According to the oral statement at the trial, the people around Jun pour city are basically old people, and the shortest one has been around her for five years. If the dead, no one can find it. Luo no worries also did not stop, eyes fell on the face of the maid, a little frown. "So the Lord and the evil servant, not to cherish, but hate the old slave is unknown, can not find her wolf ambition in time, princess, are old slaves who hurt you..." The mother of the milk of the princess pour city sees the appearance, is sad and hated. Mazhongde was about to let people carry it down, but Luo Wuyou suddenly stopped. She came to the woman and reached out to touch her cheek and neck. A glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, a long sleeve, a slight force, was to pull the woman''s face off, to be right, should be to tear off the mask of the human skin on her face. Under the mask of human skin, it is a strange face, which makes everyone look at each other. Including the mother and all the maidservant of the king pour the city, they are all face to face. The man is not Cangzhu. Where is the Cangzhu going? Why is she dispatched? They all have no sense of it? And the person who pretends to be a pearl in front of us? "The mask of this man''s skin is made of real skin. No wonder I haven''t found it for a while. However, it seems that the horse should be able to return to the emperor." Luo Wuyou said, uncovering the woman''s belt, pointing to a small black tattoo on her waist: "adults should find out where it is, and all doubts will have an answer. I think, in that man, also should have tattoo, but the place of the pattern will be more secret. " "I''ll send someone to check it out." "I lost the county Lord and the son Liu for the matter today. I am very grateful to my official. The weather is very late. The county Lord, my official will send someone to escort you back." Liu Suifeng said: "no, Ma, you are still busy with you. The emperor is waiting for your compromise. As for the flower escort, it is naturally handed over to my son."To him, to him, he will not rest assured? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 To him, to him, he will not rest assured? "This Mr. Liu That doesn''t seem very good, does it? " Ma Chongde hesitated. He invited the man to send him back safely. At present, this young lady of the prime minister''s residence is far from what she used to be. The emperor has always been in favor of her. It is a great credit for the case to be solved. When this matter is reported to the higher authorities, the reward will be indispensable. If something happens, he can''t afford it. What''s more, he still owes the head of the county a favor? "Why, are you afraid that Mr. Ben will eat her?" Seeing this, Liu Suifeng''s face turned black, and said unhappily, "Mr. Ma, my childe will definitely send Miss Luo back safely and safely with the personality and reputation of King Li. Now, are you always at ease?" After throwing the gold medal, Liu Suifeng said that there was no pressure. Only Liu Suifeng could say that with Wang Li''s personality and reputation as his guarantee, he would dare to say such a thing. "County Lord, this..." Ma Chongde looks at Luo Wuyou with some embarrassment. "Thank you for your escort. I''d like to leave without worry." Luo no worry blessing body, light said. It''s not proper to let Liu Suifeng send her. There are many people here. It''s so-called leisurely and difficult for people to stop. Although it is said that Qing people are self-cleaning, in front of rumors, the reputation of women is Liu Suifeng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but he didn''t dare to ask for it in the end. He led the boy to go. He wanted to come back to King Li. Ma Chongde sent four men to send Luo Wuyou back to the courtyard and sat on the soft couch in the wing room. Luo Wuyou rubbed his temple wearily. It was only now that he was really quiet. Red brocade calls hot water, simple comb a turn, Luo Wu worry very then sleep in the past. The next day, when Luo Wuyou got up, she opened her eyes leisurely. The sun pricked her eyes slightly. She squinted slightly. Some dark eyes, the body is also tired, as if a fight in general, tired. After watching the bloody pictures of last night, I have been hovering in my mind all the time. I have a dream all night and I have been sleeping uneasily. During this time, I wake up several times and sleep for a while until dawn. When he got used to the light, Luo Wuyou''s eyes opened and looked at the sunshine from the carved window edge. Slightly some trance, window edge of a Parthenocissus out of the head, that full of vitality of the green branches and leaves bathed in the sun, warm, quiet. With a feeling of quiet and good. "Young lady, will the maid wait on you The red brocade draws water to come in, the face is also some haggard, around the eye socket, also has the obvious black eye socket, wants to come, I am afraid is also frightened by the bloody picture last night. I didn''t sleep well all night. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and said, "red brocade, isn''t there a servant girl sent by King Li? Other trivial things, you leave to them to do, look at your face, too bad. Why, were you scared by the pictures of yesterday? " "Miss, you don''t know that I was scared to death by Mr. Liu last night. As soon as I close my eyes, I will think of those bloody pictures and the words said by Mr. Liu. Every time I think about it, I think it''s really It''s really... " "What is it?" "It''s too dirty, too shameless, too mean." Red brocade shriveled mouth return way. "Obscene, despicable and shameless, it seems that your evaluation of him is really true, and Liu Suifeng will be furious." Luo Wuyou smile, red brocade thought, but also laugh out the sound. As soon as Luo Wuyou finished her breakfast, her good father, Prime Minister Luo Da, came to tell him to let her go back to the mansion. She said that it was king Li who sent an order in the morning, and all the remaining guests were sent away from Tianchen villa in the early morning. Without saying anything, Luo Wuyou directly orders Hongjin to start packing his bags. Suddenly, he gives such an order. Obviously, after a night''s struggle, his highness, King Li, has already made a choice. There is no need to worry about the follow-up matters of Jiejiu, for she should not be concerned about the outcome of the trial and the investigation of the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment. It is estimated that she can not help much if she stays here. She might as well leave early. Jing Jin quickly put it away, but there were a lot of things in big bags and small bags. He called several bodyguards to help him and put them all on the carriage. Yesterday, after she was poisoned, liwang sent someone to send a lot of precious tonics. She also ordered Hongjin to leave one for her master and elder martial brother. For the rest, they are all packed and taken away. She is weak, and these precious herbal supplements are just in use. If she buys them by herself, it will be a laughing expense. Besides, she has just helped Li Wang as much. Therefore, take his these things, Luo Wuyou can be said to take peace of mind, not soft. Luo Wuyou''s carriage slowly drove away from Tianchen villa and went slowly to the imperial city. Sitting in the carriage, he took a look at the gold plaque personally mentioned by the Royal pen of Chen mountain villa that day. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of emotion flashed in his heart.I didn''t expect a feast of flowers ended in such a way. Speaking of it, it''s really a pity. This time, her good sisters in the Luo mansion have failed in their plans. They all want to show their faces. But in such a situation, how many people will pay attention to these official ladies? Half an hour later, luowuyou''s carriage entered the gate of the city. There were lots of shops, pedestrians and peddlers. The whole imperial city was still bustling and hot. It was not affected by the Tianchen villa incident at all. In people''s eyes, there is a kind of ice and fire, not in the same world. "Well, miss, it''s very kind of us to finally come back." Red brocade exhaled a breath and lifted the curtain to see the bustling street. It seemed that even the suffocating breath in his chest had disappeared completely. The only pity is that she was left by the young lady to take care of the master and the young master Mo Han. Therefore, in this huge carriage, there were only Hongjin and Luo Wuyou, the master and servant. Of course, there was a coachman who was driving for them that day. "Why, miss, what are you doing with a lot of people in front of you?" Red Jin Tu pointed to the street not far away and said with a puzzled face. Luo Wuyou originally wanted to keep his eyes closed and was stunned when he heard the speech. After looking at the past, he saw a man surrounded by the street in front of him. It seemed that he was watching something lively. The carriage did not stop, slowly drove past, Luo Wuyou''s eyes along the crowd gap looked past, but suddenly the face slightly changed, told the coachman to find a place to stop the carriage. Luo Wuyou got out of the carriage with the help of red brocade and walked towards the crowd. There was a man kneeling on the ground in the middle of the crowd. There was a board standing in front of the man. There were four big characters on the board. Sell younger sister bury father! On the ground not far from the man, there was a straw mat, on which lay an old man and a woman. The old man had white hair and ragged clothes, and had already breathed out of breath. The woman, about fourteen or fifteen years old, was lying beside him. She was also pretty, with abnormal blushes on her cheeks and ups and downs in her chest, but her cheeks were closed and her breathing was slow and slow. It seems that he is very ill. HongMian frowned: "Miss, I''ve seen many people who sell their bodies to bury their father, but they all sell their own bodies. However, how can this man be willing to sell his sister. And her sister is so sick, will anyone buy it? " "Girl, if there is a way, as you said, how can I be willing to sell my sister? It''s just that I''m a country bumpkin. My father died of illness, and my sister died of cold. I can''t afford her. I''d better sell her to a rich family to be a servant girl of the servants." The man wiped his eyes and said, "girl, look at the girl''s dress, she must be a lady from a rich family. Please take pity on the girl and buy my sister. She is very capable and can do anything." "This man is so ill that he has to buy some good food and good medicine. If he doesn''t pay back the money, it''s not cost-effective at all..." "In case of death, who can''t afford to go back to see if she can''t go back "It''s pitiful, but let''s go..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd shook their heads and talked about leaving. The man kneeling on the ground turned blue: "she won''t die, she won''t die. You come back, come back." "How much silver do you want to sell your sister?" Originally crowded place, instantly become empty, only left Luo Wuyou master and servant, that inquires, is also Luo Wuyou naturally, her voice is clear and light, the man hears speech, suddenly surprised to see over. He asked suspiciously, "Miss, really willing to buy me Sister? " "It''s strange that you asked my lady to buy your sister just now? Why is it that my young lady is willing to buy my son, and you are not willing to sell it? " Red brocade glared, that man hears speech, is a Zheng at first, then the face shows happy color. "No, no, I don''t mean that. If you buy it, it''s the best. You can see that miss is a kind-hearted person. You only need to give me ten Liang silver." The man seems to be at a loss, a face uneasy looking at Luo Wuyou and red brocade, compared ten fingers. "Red brocade, give him the silver, and ask the coachman and him to help carry people in." Luo Wuyou glanced at the girl in a coma on the ground and said faintly. "Miss, why don''t I go and call a new car. The girl is still ill. If you give it to the young lady, it will be bad." Red brocade is some unwilling to persuade, miss this body is weak, the girl seems to be very sick, if this is really over the gas, then she can''t be guilty to die. If I had known, she would not have been surprised. Otherwise, the young lady would not have seen it and couldn''t bear to buy the girl. Ah, it''s all her fault! Did not wait to return to the mansion, the red brocade girl already somewhat annoyed oneself.Luo Wuyou, however, had a funny look at her and said, "come on, do you think your lady is really so weak? Have you forgotten my skill, miss? She seems to be very ill. If she helps people into the carriage, I can check her pulse first. " "If you look at her illness like this, don''t really die. That''s just like what others say. What do you think?" Luo Wuyou said, a thoughtful look at the man. The eyes are full of pity and sympathy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 The man, who was so sloppy that he could hardly see his appearance, was numb by Luo Wuyou''s eyes. Stiff for a while, he quickly bowed to Luo Wuyou: "don''t worry, my sister is very well in the weekdays. If I didn''t have the money to buy her medicine, she would never have been so sick." "What''s more, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. If you are so kind-hearted, the Bodhisattva will protect the lady''s peace and health, and the little one will surely appreciate her all her life." The man was very sad and said that he was very sad. At last, he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. Luo Wuyou is as if he had never heard of it. He was silent and silent. His sight fell on the comatose girl all the time. The bottom of the eyes is slightly confused. "All right, you should carry people to the car first. This is ten Liang silver ingot. You should take the silver to bury your old father and let him go to the land as soon as possible." See oneself young lady''s mind already determined, red brocade is unwilling to take out two 5 Liang silver ingot son to hand to the man, shriveled shriveled mouth says. The man gratefully collected the money. The coachman and the coachman carried the girl into the carriage. The coachman didn''t expect that the eldest lady had just left for such a short time and bought someone to come back. There are many maids and maids in the prime minister''s mansion. Even if there are not enough people around the eldest lady, what kind of girl do you want? It''s even if you want to buy a sick seedling. It''s really hard to understand! "Miss, do you really want to take her back to the mansion? I don''t know the origin of this woman. I''m worried... " Looking at the unconscious woman, red brocade''s face was worried: "otherwise, I''ll ask Hu Ming to check her details. In this case, even if you leave her, you can rest assured." Luo Wuyou glanced at the woman''s eyes. Her eyes flashed slightly. She looked up, but she gave a breath, "silly girl Such hindsight, even if you send someone to check, it is estimated that nothing can be found. " "Miss, how could this happen?" Red brocade hears speech exclaim, really don''t understand oneself young lady how can suddenly say so, if have the heart to look up, how can not find out again? "Don''t believe it. Look outside. Is the man who sold himself to bury his father still exist?" Red brocade smell speech immediately picked up the curtain of the car, looked at the empty corner, suddenly, the whole person''s face is a little blue: "this damn guy, actually walk so fast?" In the blink of an eye, the man had disappeared. Along with his old father''s body on the ground, they were all gone, leaving only a straw mat and the board with the words "selling sister burying father". If up to now she still can''t see that there is a problem, then her red brocade is really stupid like a pig. "Miss, you have known for a long time that there is something wrong with you. Why do you want to buy this girl I don''t know why Red brocade a face wrinkled like balsam pear general, look to Luo Wu worry, eyes are also with thick puzzled. If not miss remind, she would not find abnormal, although she did not want miss to buy this girl, but also only for the sake of Miss''s body. "It''s worth a thousand dollars to buy such a maid with ten Liang silver. The value of red brocade is far from what you can think about. When you get out of the car in front of you, you can go to the Yamen to put on record immediately. You can handle her deed. Remember, it must be a death contract. " When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, he glanced at the woman''s wrist, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. At last, he added a sentence: "remember, her name is qingluan, green grass, Qingqing, hongluan''s heart." Qingluan, qingluan It''s really a surprise to meet her here. I remember that I was still sighing two days ago, but I didn''t expect to meet her today. It''s true that when I fell asleep, someone would send a pillow. I don''t know, after this wench wakes up, if know oneself is sold, what expression will it be? It''s really amazing! ¡­¡­ "Have you brought them all?" The mellow voice of a man is full of depression and depression. "I''d like to tell you, Mr. Wang, all the people have been brought here, and they have also been sent to the right side of Zhangyuan. There are 50 people in total, not many more. In addition, all the people in the villa have been sent away, except..." Chang Yuan''s voice stopped and said bravely: "in addition to Rong Jun Wang." Nangong Jingli looks cold: "as long as he doesn''t destroy us, don''t worry about him." "Yes." Chang Yuan retreated, but Nangong Jingli was holding on to the table with a cold look. Fifty people were going to change the life of a foreign princess. He felt a little subdued. Even if those people deserve what they deserve and deserve to die Looking at the sky outside the courtyard, Nangong Jingli sighs. In the dungeon in that direction, a group of bodyguards were escorting a group of female prisoners in prison uniform, walking in the dark underground corridor. The women prisoners were all in chains, with chains on their feet, and their faces were full of fear and fear, and no one knew what was waiting for them.At the end of the corridor, there is a huge dungeon, inside which there is a temporarily built pool about one meter in diameter, but the bottom of the pool is hollow. "My Lord, there are fifty dead prisoners here. All of them were sent by the king''s orders. All of them were selected from all death row prisoners according to the requirements of the court official. All of them were women born in the year of Yin. In addition, the Lord still has a life. He wants us to obey the orders of the court official. " Zhang Ming of Changfeng Dynasty arched his hand and looked at the scene in front of him, which was very strange, especially when he saw the woman lying on one stone platform. "Thank you Chang Shiwei, Mo Han. Go and check them separately. Chang Shiwei, please take someone to take all the people who have been examined by Mo Han. Three pills for one person, not less." Zhang Ming took out several white jade bottles from the medicine box beside him and handed them to Chang Feng. Chang Feng immediately waved to let several bodyguards follow Mo Han with the medicine bottles. After Mo Han checks one, those bodyguards will pour out three pills to be taken by force. In the whole dungeon, except for the sound of soso''s movement, there was no other sound of speech. Even though the dead prisoners struggled and opened their mouths, they could not utter a word. As early as they were sent, these people were all ordered dumb acupoints, and were forced to pour dumb medicine. Zhang Ming looked at the prisoners struggling. His face was full of wrinkles and collapsed tightly. He put his hands on the medicine box, which was tight and loose. After taking a few deep breaths, he managed to suppress the fluctuation in his heart. Within a moment after taking the pills, all of them lost consciousness. The guards carried them all to the side of the pool and cut their wrists and veins according to Zhang Ming''s order. Blood gurgled along the concave Cao beside the pool into the pool. At this time, on the iron wall of the dungeon, there were wooden barrels full of black sticky silk, which gave off a strong pungent smell. Originally, the dark green pool was filled with blood. Fifty people were bleeding in their sleep. They died quietly and without any pain. Firewood was put under the pool. When bleeding, someone lit it. In the light of the fire, the thick silk blood was gradually heated. Zhang Ming broke his face and poured all the medicinal materials, powder and other collected venom on the stone table. The blood in the pool soon boiled up. In the boiling at the same time, but also a strange fragrance. All of them tied silk scarves and other things under their mouths and noses at the same time. Zhang Ming and Mo Han were no exception. They protected their mouths and noses, and their eyes were burning at Jun Qingcheng on the stone bed. The ice around Qingcheng princess has been removed for a long time. In addition, the dungeon is on fire. The temperature is rising, but the humidity is very heavy. The blood cup will wake up quickly and call for Chang Feng to hold Jun Qingcheng. Mo Han''s hand is like an electric shock, which instantly blocks her heart. "Don''t move in this position." Mo Han ordered Chang Feng coldly, took a knife and cut a cut in the neck of Jun Qingcheng. The black blood began to flow from her wound. All the black nematodes fell to the ground from the blood, wriggled their bodies, and actually climbed to the blood pool, along a small slope reserved in advance, and all climbed in. Drowned in that pool of blood. The black line on the black line of the princess''s body gradually disappeared. Finally, her face is bulging a bag, about the size of an adult man''s thumb, constantly moving on her face, and it looks terrible. In a moment, everyone''s hair is erect. Goose bumps all over the floor, all stiff body watching this scene. The bag moved a little bit to the wound on her neck and struggled out. The black worm was the size of a young snake, and fell out of the wound. It was so creepy. Even Chang Feng''s eyes were wide, and his face turned pale. At this time, the black lines on Jun Qingcheng''s face had all faded away. However, the wound on his neck was caused by the broken neck of a cup insect, which increased several times, and the flesh and blood turned out to be a little twisted. When the mother cup broke out of the body, Mo Han stopped bleeding for you and fed several pills to replenish the blood. At this time, although there was no net black line on Jun Qingcheng''s face, it became pale and frightening. People will be to one side of the bodyguard to take out, Changfeng this just relieved, God knows, just now he really is very difficult to hold back his desire to spit out. As Nangong Jingli''s bodyguard, he killed many people. He thought that he could see all the bloody scenes. However, the scene just now still made his hair stand on end. Especially, he was closest to Jun Qingcheng, and he could clearly see how the insects came out of her body. Even though he admits that Jun Qingcheng is really a person just like his name, which is so beautiful that his country and city are beautiful, as long as he thinks of this scene, he will feel that the farther away from her, the better.Zhang Ming''s eyes followed the insects until all the insects entered the blood pool. At the moment, people found that the body of those small cup insects was more than twice as large. And the blood in the blood pool is also gradually reduced, on the wall of the pool, leaving a circle of obvious marks. Those black worms wriggle in the thick liquid. It''s really disgusting to see the black insects wriggle in the thick liquid. Seeing that the mother cup also enters the blood pool, Zhang mingtu waves his hand. At the same time, several servants who were supposed to be on the side of the wall lifted the bucket and poured all the fire oil into the blood pool. The eating of the cup worm was destroyed, and the riot broke out. The insects tried to climb out of the pool, but because the pool wall was high, they rolled back into the pool. At this time, Mo Han''s sleeve waved, his long arm reached into the wall, pulled out the torch inserted in the stone wall, and threw it. the whole pool burst into flames. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The fire reflected on Mo Han Junyi''s face. His eyes kept looking at the insects struggling in the fire until all the insects were burned to ashes, especially the mother cup. This just took a look at the mound like corpse piled up on one side, slightly closed his eyes and sighed. Zhang Ming on one side also took a deep breath, but did not relax. He ordered people to pour a layer of kerosene into the dark room, burning all the corpses, and then smoked the whole dark room with wormwood. Turning away from the cell, Zhang Ming''s body is shaking. Mo Han followed him silently, and did not help him. At this moment, they all need to be quiet. Fifty lives will end in their hands. This has always been with the nature of Mo Han, the heart seems to block a heavy stone, sad at the same time, but also some can not accept. As for Chang Yuan, he went back to Nangong Jingli, and after that, along with Nangong Jingli, he entered the palace. All the people who participated in the solution were strictly prohibited from divulging anything. Those who violate the law will not be forgiven. ¡­¡­ In the palace, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a dignified expression on his face. Listening to the report from Nangong Jingli, the emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Jingli, this time, you have done a good job." "It''s all the father and the emperor, who are blessed by heaven, and the children''s ministers just do their part." Nangong Jing Ligong said in a voice: "however, to be able to rescue the princess of Beiyue so smoothly this time, in addition to Zhang Ming and Mo Han, there is actually another person who is also very helpful." "Oh, who are you talking about?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, with some doubts on his face. "It was the head of Shengping County, who was granted by his father before the Ming Dynasty. If there was no proposal from the head of the county, Mo Han was invited. I''m afraid that this incident could not be solved so quickly. She also took the sick body to relieve the poison for the daughter of Tai Fu." "Is it the head of Shengping county again?" "Again? What do you mean, father? " Nangong Jingli asked a little puzzled. Hongdi stood up from the Dragon chair, pointed to a folding on the table and said, "look, this is the fold sent by Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment. The murderer of the poisoning case of Princess Qingcheng has been caught by civil law. Both of them are detailed works of male Qi hiding in Daqin and Beiyue respectively." "In the book, the Minister of Dali temple and the Minister of punishment also mentioned the head of Shengping county. The situation above is recorded in detail. In Shengping, the woman of the Luo family really lived up to the title I gave her." Nangong Jingli picked up the fold and looked at it at a glance. After reading it, he put it back on the imperial table. His handsome face was filled with emotion. "Therefore, everything is predestined by God. If it were not for his father''s great power, the root cause of his wise eye''s discerning bead was there. I''m afraid that his son''s ministers would still have a headache at the moment." Liu Suifeng''s name in the fold was taken by a brush, and Nangong Jing glass eyes are not very surprised, it is also known for a long time. It is not easy for the Liu family to get too much publicity. It is Liu Suifeng''s own intention to give the credit to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou has made a lot of contribution this time. I''m afraid that the county master''s position is just a temporary sitting down Nangong Jingli secretly guessed. At this time, Gu Ruolan was anxiously asking Luo Wuyou to go to the banquet with him in the house. All the other people who went with him went back to the prime minister''s house. Even in the evening, Luo BINGSHU had sent someone back to the government to inform him, but how could Gu Ruolan really feel relieved when he did not see his daughter back? "Mother, my daughter is really OK." Seeing Gu Ruolan chattering on and on, Luo Wuyou said helplessly: "besides, master is also here. Even if something really happens, master will help her daughter, right? So mother, you really don''t have to worry about it, OK? " Said, the person also nestles into Gu Ruolan''s arms, smelling Gu Ruolan''s body that seems to have if not faint faint orchid fragrance, Luo Wuyou smiles with crooked eyes and eyebrows, thousands of good, all can''t rival his mother''s good. No place is warm in the arms of his mother. Even though he is over 30 years old, Luo Wuyou still enjoys the feeling of being coquettish in his mother''s arms. His whole heart is warm. No matter how much trouble and distress he has, he seems to be able to calm down. "By the way, I heard that you bought a girl from the street, no worries. My mother knows that you have your own opinions and that you are kind-hearted. However, the people around you must be loyal and trustworthy. Do you know?" Gu Ruolan stroked her daughter''s hair and earnestly taught. Although daughters have always had their own ideas, the people who bought them from outside still had to be prevented. In particular, there were so many people who coveted their mother and daughter. Luo Wuyou buried his head in Gu Ruolan''s arms and said, "mother, don''t worry. Your daughter is prudent and will not be merciful at will. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at riding. Mother doesn''t have to worry. Do you think anyone can bully her daughter now?"Eyes micro flash, worry free heart helpless smile, only mother will think so? Goodness, if these two words are used to describe Niang, it would be regarded as the name of the real return, but these two words and her, there is a little bit of sticky edge? I still remember that Rongdi said more than once that she was mean and vicious! Ah, sometimes, even she couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, among all the people who really saw her, it was only the mysterious king of Rongjun. "My mother knows you have a sense of propriety, but ah, my mother just hopes to be carefree, to stop arrogance and dryness, not to live and forget to think about danger." Gu Ruolan looked at Luo Wuyou, and a touch of complexity and worry flashed in his eyes. "Niang..." Luo Wuyou retreats from Gu Ruolan''s arms, pulls her to sit by the bed, looks at Gu Ruolan, and says: "mother has something to say, we are mother and daughter, what can''t we say?" Gu Ruolan reached out and patted Luo Wuyou''s arm, pondered for a moment, and abruptly asked, "worry free, tell your mother honestly, do you have a lover in your heart? What do you think about Shaoqian Luo Wuyou micro Zheng, obviously did not expect Gu Ruolan to suddenly ask her will be this. "Mother, didn''t my daughter tell you last time? My daughter is still young. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it Since the last time she talked with Gu Ruolan, Gu Ruolan has never mentioned this issue again. However, it is suddenly raised again, which makes Luo Wuyou have to think deeply. "No, worry free. In a month or so, you will be 12 years old. The girls in Daqin can also get engaged when they are 12 years old. My mother is thinking to see what you mean. If you can fix the marriage between you and Shaoqian first, you will concentrate on waiting for marriage in the boudoir for two years." Gu Ruolan shook his head and stroked the long hair of Xialuo Wuyou. He said in a soft voice: "after two years, you and Ji have become relatives with Shaoqian, and your mother has become a big event in her heart." Gentle face with a little emotion, that pair of eyes is a little bit worried. Think of the time is really fast, she still remember that when Wuyou was born, it was such a small group, now, in a twinkling of an eye, she has grown into a beautiful girl. When Wuyou got married and arrived at her husband''s house, she was really out of the cage of the prime minister''s house, who was not spitting bones. Shaoqian was affectionate to Wuyou, and Wuyou also had the title of the county head. In Gu Ruolan''s opinion, if she went to the Wuhou mansion in the future, she would never suffer. Worry free wisdom, she has always known that it is her ability to be a common woman and fight for the position of county head. However, worry free''s edge is too exposed. Recently, even Luo BINGSHU has paid attention to her. This is not necessarily a good thing! Looking at Gu Ruolan eyebrow''s complicated expression, Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart: "Niang, you will not marry into Wu Hou''s house. I don''t need to ask this question any more. " Wu Shaoqian, that teenager, no matter why he became like that later, and no matter what reason he had, she would never marry him again in her life. He, the only one who will be her enemy. How could she marry her enemy? "Why? When you were little, weren''t you very good? " Gu Ruolan was stunned at the smell of speech, looking at Luo Wuyou, frowning and puzzled. The last time she asked, Wuyou refused with age, and she did not think deeply. She had never thought that she should be so resolute, especially the disgust that flashed in her eyes. She was puzzled and puzzled! "Niang, you said that it was all about childhood. How can we take it seriously? What''s more, my daughter is reluctant to give up her mother and younger brother, and she doesn''t want to get married so early! " Luo Wuyou held Gu Ruolan''s arm with a wry smile and said, "my mother doesn''t have to worry about worry. She wants to marry her daughter all day long. Otherwise, her daughter will think that she doesn''t want her daughter and she''s bored." "Silly girl, how can a mother be bothered by her mother? You and your brother are the flesh and blood of the mother. How can she not worry about it and settle your marriage earlier, so that she can be at ease! If you raise ninety-nine children, you will often worry about a hundred years old. " "Who can I worry about if I don''t care about you?" Gu Ruolan said goodbye to Luo Wuyou with a smile. The light worry between his eyebrows could not be stopped. Luo Wuyou frowned and the smile on his face was also restrained. "Mother, but what did someone tell you?" Luo Wuyou is not stupid. If someone had not said something in front of Gu Ruolan, Gu Ruolan would not suddenly have thought and wanted to settle her marriage. Gu Ruolan was silent for a moment and said, "worry free, your mother is not stupid. If you don''t say something, it doesn''t mean that you can''t see it. Your mother knows that you are devoted to your mother and your son. You want to protect your mother and protect her son. But, worry free, your mother just wants you to be safe and secure." "My mother said something stupid. As a sister, my daughter is proud to protect her younger brother. Besides, isn''t she very good now? Mother, you should believe in your daughter and don''t listen to those rumors. She knows what she is doing and what she wants. "Luo Wu worried at Gu Ruolan, his eyes burning way; "therefore, the mother does not have to worry about her daughter, as long as the mother takes good care of her younger brother, takes care of herself, as for the other, the daughter has her own discretion." The eyes are very firm, as Ruolan can see a lag, helpless shake his head, daughter is her birth, she can not see her change, although she does not know, worry about what to do. However, in the face of her firm will, she will not change her mind if she is afraid that she will advise again. The daughter''s temper is really like her grandfather. The nine cattle can not be pulled back. It is necessary to do it. It is not possible to go back without hitting the south wall. Thinking of what the man said, he looked at Luo youyouzhen''s eyes, even more than if her heart was not reduced! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Seeing off Gu Ruolan, who was worried and swollen, Luo Wuyou calmly ordered Hongjin to call all the four second-class maids of nongmo and Baoqin into the room. "Miss, call your maid to wait, but what''s the matter?" Make Mo and others stand at the bottom of the head, make a voice to ask a way, see oneself young lady that tiny cold face, in the heart is some uneasy, afraid that is what he did wrong to annoy his miss. "These days, the dumplings have been recuperating in the house, and Hongjin and Jianqiu have gone out of the house with me again. Do you think about it? What''s going on in the mansion these two days, or who has been to my mother''s yard?" Luo Wuyou asked in a low voice, her eyes drooped slightly in that beautiful face, casting a row of thick shadows, so that people could not see what she was thinking. Look at me, I look at you, look at each other, think for a moment, make Mo way: "Miss Hui, these days the slaves have nothing special happened. After the Miss left, the lady has been staying in her yard, and no one bothered me. Aunt Xue went to the orchid yard yesterday morning, but she was blocked out by mother Lin "I didn''t even see the courtyard, let alone my wife." Miss will ask, this matter must be related to the madam, but they have always paid attention to it, and have not found anything unusual. Luo Wuyou hears words, but frowns: "really not? I''ve been in contact with someone these two days. Don''t leave out any details. " There was a little cold in the voice. Luo Wuyou''s face was obviously distrustful. How could there be nothing? If there was nothing, how could my mother suddenly change her mind and mention that she wanted to marry? Someone must have done something or said something in front of her mother. "Ah, I remember one thing." Si Qi suddenly exclaimed: "Miss, yesterday I saw the autumn chrysanthemum of Yilan courtyard carrying a lot of things back to Yilan courtyard. It looks like a gift box. " "Later, when the maid went to the washroom to deliver clothes, she met Xia he in the garden and led an old mother out. Because it was too far away, the maid only saw that Mammy was of medium height, but did not see what she looked like." Si Qi said, suspiciously looking at Luo, I worried: "Miss, these two things can be related to the special things Miss said?" At that time, she did not feel strange, but when she asked, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. It''s wrong. Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly, and a sneer flashed in her heart. According to Siqi, she must have taken those things as her mother told her to buy, but it was obviously not. All the expenses in my mother''s room are from Zhonggong. If there is anything missing, my mother always sends her maid to get it directly from the housekeeper. She seldom goes outside to buy, needless to say, there is so much to buy. But it is not difficult to guess who the mother is which the chess player has not seen clearly! At this time, people will send people to the prime minister''s office, and they will still come to visit their mother. There will be no one else except the people in the house of marquis Wu. I just don''t know what the old lady said to her mother? A cold light flashed in his clear eyes. Luo Wuyou frowned and said, "red brocade, give me the pair of crabapple flower hairpins in my room to Si Qi." "Thanks, miss." It''s hard to hide the joy of playing chess. The other three were envious. They thought that the young lady would reprimand her. Unexpectedly, she rewarded the chess player. This girl is really lucky and she is really generous. "You deserve it." Luo Wuyou took a look at the four people: "you four have been in my hospital for some time. I want to know some of my temper. I will treat those who are loyal to me. But I will never let go of those who dare to eat inside and out and betray the Lord." "After that, if you have a good job, you can go to Hongjin directly." This is the first time, Luo Wuyou gave them a lecture, which was obviously just a few simple words, but the girl''s sharp eyes made four girls excited. I felt a chill in my heart. "Yes, ma''am, the maids must bear in mind the teachings of the young lady." Four people are also one voice reply, the expression on the face is also collapse tightly, obviously is will that words, carefully listen to. A few people just go down for a while, make Mo and then run back in a hurry to report to Luo Wuyou, saying that the woman she brought back has woken up, but she is going to leave without saying a word. They stopped them, but she made a big hand and hurt many servant girls in the hospital. "Let''s go and see what qingluan is capable of." Luo Wuyou is smiling at the corners of his mouth. He doesn''t mind at all. Hongjin''s mouth is widened. No wonder the lady will say that the woman''s ten Liang silver is worth buying. She dare to be affectionate, and she is a martial artist. However, how can miss see that girl can be martial? Several people hurried to see the scene in front of them. Red brocade''s eyes widened, and some of them were stunned. Obediently, the girl was also too fierce. A glance at the past, I saw that the original layout of the clean and tidy room, but now it is a mess, full of debris, tea cups, tea cups, tables and chairs board board board are all chopped up, tilted to the ground, broken to the ground, the whole room, can not see the same good things.The woman was standing outside the door of the room. At her feet, the servants of Wuyou Pavilion were lying on the ground, all of them were black and blue, and they were howling incessantly. Among them, there was a chess player holding a Qin just now in Wuyou boudoir. All of them were beaten badly. Although the woman was dressed in coarse linen, she could not hide her beautiful appearance. What''s more, her cold and harsh temperament was not like what the dirty man said. She was a country woman who had never seen the world. Her eyes were very cold, and after beating, she lifted her legs and left. She didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Hello, stop!" Red brocade some angry roar, rushed up to stop people down: "you hit my miss''s people, but also smashed so many things, a word does not say, want to go, you when my lady''s boudoir is where, can let you want to come, want to leave?" Make Mo hold his arm is really for the red brocade pinch a sweat, you know, that woman is just like a murderer, without saying a word to start, directly to their group of people to kick fly. The red brocade dares to rush up at this time. She is worthy of being the first-class servant girl around the young lady. The aura is different, and the courage is also extraordinary. The woman took a look at the red brocade, who stopped her way. She frowned with displeasure and five fingers together. She raised her hand and hit Xiang Hongjin''s chest. Just at this time, a small silver light crossed, but the target was directly pointed at the woman''s palm. The woman''s eyes were slightly cold, and her palms changed direction in the middle of the way. She brushed her sleeves and waved her palms. The silver needle immediately turned back to the direction, toward Luo Wuyou shot back. Chi, along her cheek across, directly into the carefree behind a wooden column, leaving only a shallow hole the size of a needle, even if anyone close up to look at it carefully, it may not be able to see. There was no silver needle in that wooden pillar. All the servants in the carefree Pavilion were scared to fly. They were all pale and could not return to their senses for a long time. They had only one idea in their hearts. They were almost shot by miss. It''s just that close, and their lives are gone. Red brocade is a soft body, directly collapsed on the ground. Who would have thought that the young girl who was ill when they brought them back was so fierce that she dared to fight against her, especially the scene that had just been extremely dangerous. I almost didn''t scare her to death "Kill the Lord, qingluan, you are really brave!" Luo Wuyou''s face is not changed, but his face is full of smile, and his tone is also full of teasing and banter. Qingyue''s voice fell into the girl''s eyes. She looked at Luo Wuyou with some hesitation. Somehow, a little doubt arose in her heart. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere. However, no matter how she thought, she couldn''t remember. "Who are you and where are you here? Why am I here? " Qingluan''s voice is very cold, not in general cold, the girl''s red face, but a cold, almost no expression. It''s like a piece of ice! Cold infiltration! "This is the prime minister''s office. I am the master of the courtyard. The reason why you are here is naturally because I bought you back. This is a deed of agreement, which is written in black and white with a pledge. You are my maid and can''t be redeemed." Luo Wuyou shakes out a piece of paper, walks to qingluan and shakes it. However, qingluan''s expressionless face still has only one kind of emotion, that is, cold. The only difference is that it is more cold than just now! She pursed her lips slightly, and qingluan said coldly, "I can give you double the silver that I sold myself. You can return the deed to me." The voice line is still not much ups and downs, the girl''s face seems to be able to see only one expression. That''s expressionless! "Does qingluan want to buy himself back with his own money?" Luo Wuyou, however, said with a smile, took the deed book away, looked up at qingluan seriously and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to say I''m sorry. In my eyes, you''re priceless, so I don''t sell it." You are priceless, I don''t sell it! The girl''s six character words were firm and resolute. There was no room for discussion at all. Her attitude was extremely tough. The atmosphere in the air seems to have a moment of cold chant, qingluan a pair of apricot eyes open, coldly glancing at Luo Wuyou, eyes suddenly floating thick killing intention. Clang, a sound, the hand protrudes a dagger. "If you don''t sell it, I''ll have to kill you and take back the deed!" Before the word came to the ground, qingluan''s figure suddenly flashed. People only felt a flower in front of them. They could see that she had already appeared in front of Luo Wuyou, and the dagger in her hand had been placed on Luo Wuyou''s neck. "Miss..." All the servants and maidservants cried out in surprise. Hongjin was even more frightened. He got up from the ground and rushed forward. But qingluan a cold voice, to the Shengsheng drink to stop."Stop, if any of you dares to come over, I will wipe her neck immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The girl''s voice was as cold as hers. All the servants of the carefree Pavilion all stopped at the same time, and did not dare to move, for fear of infuriating the people in front of them. She really wiped her young lady''s neck, and there was no place for them to complain. Qingluan snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at the girl who was held by himself, but he frowned slightly: "you are not afraid, do you think I really dare not kill you?" Dare not not not, the two words show two different meanings. It is possible that this girl has killed people. She looks like a woman in the lake. She has a wanton manner and even dare to kill people in the prime minister''s office? "Of course you dare. However, if you kill me, you will become an imperial criminal of the court. Although the lake affair has become an imperial criminal, it is a pity that I am not a person in the lake. Similarly, how can a person who hates trouble so much be willing to get into such trouble?" Qingluan''s eyes flash a little doubt, she is very hate trouble, but how does she know? "Of course you can see it." As if aware of qingluan''s surprise, Luo Wuyou said faintly: "qingluan, what I said is the fact. You are indeed bought back by me. Who is the person who sold you? I think you should be able to guess without me. No matter how much resentment you have, you should not ask me for trouble with the people in my hospital. You were very ill at that time. You know, it was I who gave you the medicine that made you recover so quickly. " Sensitive to qingluan''s look a little loose, worry free words forward a way: "besides, some things, in fact, you change the angle to think, it is not necessarily so bad. No matter what, you are my man now. You are clearly written in black and white. There is no room for you to repent. " "Of course, I know that we alone can''t keep you, so I''ll give you a chance. I''ll keep this deed and return it to you in five years. In the past five years, you have to stay by my side and protect my safety. " Luo Wuyou light pick eyebrows: "qingluan, how do you feel?" "What if I disagree?" Qingluan still looks at Luo Wuyou without expression. This girl is really good at calculation. She dares to negotiate terms with him. However, she always has a sense of familiarity with her. Obviously, the knife is on her neck. As long as she makes a slight stroke and a pull, she can cut off her neck. However, she has the feeling that she will not let her hands go. This is really weird. "If you don''t agree and insist on going, it''s very simple. After you leave, I will report to the Yamen immediately and say that you have escaped without permission. From then on, you will be charged with the crime of fleeing. No matter where you go, people from the government will arrest you." "Unless you get rid of all the people in the prime minister''s office and go to the Yamen of Dufu and destroy the registered documents, you will still be wanted even if you kill me!" Luo Wuyou said, picking eyebrows and smiling, "but if you promise me, the conditions are different. I said, as long as you follow me for five years, I will give it back to you again, and I will never lose my word. If you make a mistake, then you can kill me with a knife, and I have absolutely no complaint." Five years, five years should have been enough. She wanted to finish what she wanted to do and what she should help. After that, she went and stayed "Well, you can think about it slowly. You can have a rest here. When you think about it, you can give me a reply." Luo Wuyou has a smile on her face. She says in a soft voice that the smile is as bright as stars. In qingluan''s eyes, it makes her eyes even colder. "How shameless you are Qingluan cold said, eyes a blink does not blink to look at Luo Wuyou, cold eyes seem to have more than a silk of flame. Red brocade gas to stare big eyes, "what is shameless, my miss heart to save you, not only personally give you pulse, but also personally give you medicine, if there is no my miss, you would not know where to sell, you not only do not know gratitude, but also insult my miss, if said shameless, who can compare with you." Red brocade forked his waist and glared at qingluan angrily. Qingluan suddenly drew up his knife and glanced at her coldly. The sharp blade radiated sharp cold light, which made the servants in Wuyou Pavilion frightened. Zhihu Hongjin simply did not want to save. After such a big disturbance, the dumplings on one side also got out of bed. When they came to see the scene in front of them, they almost scared the soul away. "Gu, girl, if you have something to say, sister Hongjin didn''t mean to say it. If you have something to say, don''t move the knife. Would you like to put it down first Cough... " Tang Yuan said and coughed twice, and his originally pale cheek was slightly flushed. More than 20 eyes are not blinking at qingluan. After a long time, she suddenly turns around and takes a look at Luo Wuyou. Then she goes directly into the room. Red brocade exhaled a breath, the foot a soft, almost didn''t frighten to fall to the ground, "fortunately is good, really scared to death me, fortunately she let Miss, otherwise, I really don''t know how to do?"A group of servants also went down to collect and wipe the medicine. Red brocade held the dumplings and went back to the inner room with Luo Wuyou. Looking at the young lady''s face, she was obviously smiling. Red brocade and Tangyuan are worried frown. "Miss, are you really going to keep her? I see that girl is very fierce. She doesn''t look like a good person. Her character is cold and unpredictable. I''m afraid that she will cause any trouble at that time Red brocade worried said, she really don''t understand why Miss wants to stay with her, even at the expense of negotiating terms with the woman, the woman is extremely rebellious, such a person, stay with Miss, really can not say is blessing or disaster. "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t provoke her, she won''t attack you." Luo Wuyou faintly returned a sentence: "that wench, looks like extremely cold, the heart is actually extremely soft." As long as you can enter her heart, she will protect her life. This is qingluan! In her previous life, she was one of the four servant girls around her! Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, and in her mind came out faces of red brocade, Lvqing, qingluan and Bishui. When she was a princess, she always followed her. After being imprisoned, she thought a lot. When she was about to give birth to ye''er, she went to sleep. When she woke up, she was already in the secret room of the prince''s house. If Hong Jin had not asked her to leave the palace long ago, and the only loyal Qing Luan was sent out by her, how could they have succeeded so easily? As for the other two servant girls, Lvqing and Bishui, there is no doubt that they all betrayed the Lord, or they were the secret chess of luoxian''er and Nangong Jing Yu''an at her side. It is only because she is so naive that she has not seen through their true faces, nor the ambition of Nangong Jingyu and luoxian''er. Now, green clear has been sent to hell by her, as for the clear water, I believe, she will soon appear. Even qingluan has come to her side, how can she not appear? The track of history is still rolling. Although many of them have been biased, the general direction has not changed, just as this year''s feast of flowers was forced to be interrupted. However, she didn''t know that the news of previous life was sealed off by the superior''s blood order. However, in this life, she finally understood the reason. Unfortunately, the poisoning incident was doomed to make Nanqi bear the black pot, but let the real behind the scenes escaped a robbery. As for who the black hand is? Nature is a person that everyone can''t dream of. On that day, he was in a hundred flowers banquet, watching everything happen, but no one doubted him. He is Nangong Jingyu! Luo Wuyou''s five fingers tightened, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes. Nangong Jingyu''s hidden depth was unimaginable. Even what she saw was only 34 / 10, even less than half of them. He was a very cautious person and never told people the whole plan. Like this thing, although it is only her guess, but she has 80% confidence, it is absolutely him! In the second year after she married into the palace of King Yu, there was a concubine''s room of Jingyu in Nangong. Such as his wife, she died strangely, and the death was extremely tragic and strange! She was also frightened after seeing Madame Rufu''s death. After getting the poison Scripture, she found that Madame Naru''s death was very similar to the death of one of the poisons. However, when it was she did not think deeply and did not doubt him. Nangong Jingyu has a group of talented people and different scholars, most of whom he secretly collected. Now it seems that among these people, only those who know the cup are afraid to have them. Such a simple and double arrow plan is also in line with the style of Nangong Jingyu. If he doesn''t, he has already done it. Once he does, he must have a purpose. If the princess Qingcheng dies in Daqin, the war between the two countries will certainly rise again, and the poison has already disappeared. Ordinary people can''t find out the clue. In this way, we can not only send the just victorious king of war to the border. You can also attack King Li, which makes the emperor angry. The emperor''s suspicion is the most terrible, sometimes even if it is just an imagination, it may be irreparable! But Nangong Jingyu seems harmless, but he is undoubtedly the most cold-blooded person who can speculate and use the emperor''s heart to achieve his goal! Although there was no news of the death of Princess Qingcheng in the previous life, the Shi Chen of North Vietnam returned home and took a lot of gold, silver, jewelry and tribute. After that, Princess Qingcheng married Nangong Jingli less than 10 days later. Become the queen of glass! I''m afraid it''s too much to say Luo Wuyou frowned. In the final analysis, all this is the calculation of Nangong Jingyu! However, to deal with Nangong Jingyu, you can''t be too quick, and now let her most is confused is another problem. Last night, she asked Rongdi whether there was a colorful golden silkworm cup in his body. The man admitted it directly. But where did the cup come from?That is the cup king who has long disappeared. Why did he come out of Rongdi''s body? Why did he release the blood cup for her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 After the detoxification, Jun Qingcheng was directly sent back to the palace where the envoys lived, and all the servants and maidservants around him were released. Jun Jing Lan also went to have a look, but there was not much concern on his face: "since it''s all right, what are you crying about? Do you sincerely bring bad luck to the prince?" "Your Highness, the princess is bitter, your highness, the third princess, she has traveled mountains and rivers to come to Daqin to give orders and get married. However, people in Daqin treat the princess like this. Your highness, you must ask for justice for the princess..." Qingcheng princess''s milk Mammy, kneeling on the ground, pulling Jun Jinglan''s clothes, lamented, asking Jun Jinglan to ask for justice for Jun Qingcheng. "Dead slave, do you have to say that?" Jun Jing Lan raised his feet and kicked Mammy to one side. Disgusted, he brushed his robe and said, "OK, shut up for this hall. What are you crying about? Do you think your highness is not bothering me enough?" A fierce glance at mother Ming lying on the ground. The expression on Jun Jinglan''s face is even more disgusted to the extreme: "mother Ming, your task is to take good care of Jun Qingcheng, put your head to the crown prince burst tight, if she has anything else, this prince will let Qiqian tear you apart!" "As for the prince, I will go to see the Emperor Qin now. How can we say that Qingcheng is also the prince''s sister. Even if someone rescued him, I would have to recover some loss. Otherwise, the prince would not be too stupid?" A trace of evil smile flashed in the narrow Danfeng''s eyes. Jun Jing Lan long sleeve a brush, turn around to walk, one side of the accompanying bodyguard see this, quickly followed up, a group of mighty toward the palace forward. At that time, Nangong Jingli was still in the imperial study to discuss with the emperor. Li Chunde, the eunuch in charge of the Imperial Palace, was also close to the emperor''s eunuch Li Chunde. After Li Gonggong came in and reported to him. Nangong Jingli unconsciously frowned: "father emperor, I''m afraid that this Jing Lan prince, this time will also be bad." Jun Jing Lan that Hun, soft and hard do not eat, and always love to mess up. He only entered the palace with his front foot, but he followed him at the back foot. He could not think of any other purpose of his coming here except for the event of overthrowing the city for the king. However, the emperor''s face did not move, and faintly vomited out a word: "Xuan!" "Cha, the servant obeys the orders. Prince xuanjinglan will meet you." Li Chunde voice just fall, Jun Jing Lan then appeared in the imperial study, still a red robe is very eye-catching. And behind him, he still followed the general of North Vietnam, Qiqian! "See the emperor." "Flat." The Emperor didn''t seem to see the high head of Jun Jinglan. He put down the fold in his hand, looked up and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you when the prince enters the palace?" "Your Majesty, the startled LAN has come here for the sake of my royal sister." Jun Jinglan said directly: "although your majesty rescued my royal sister, what''s more, this time my royal sister was almost robbed. Although your majesty sent someone to tell me that it was the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty, it is true that my royal sister was killed in Daqin." "Therefore, the prince wants to see how his majesty Qin intends to compensate his sister for her loss?" Jun Jing Lan said solemnly, but Nangong Jingli almost burst out when he heard it. He asked him to ask for compensation with the respect of the prince, and he took it for granted. Can be said to be also the first person in history! "Oh, the prince Jinglan might as well talk about it. How do you want me to compensate Princess Qingcheng?" Hongdi looked at Jun Jinglan, moved his mouth skin, and remained expressionless, but the voice was a trace of coldness, and turned the compensation that Jun Jinglan said into compensation. The joke is that he is the emperor of a country, and the whole Qin Dynasty is his. No one has ever dared to ask him for compensation in front of him. The emperor was angry in his heart, but the emperor''s face didn''t show up at all. Jun Jinglan''s face hung with a smile, "ha ha, no wonder the father always said in front of the startled Lan that his Majesty was the most broad-minded and bold. Now I see that my father and the emperor are right. In this case, the crown prince will speak up and ask his majesty not to blame him. " To be frank, I have never seen you turn a corner? Emperor Hongdi didn''t answer, but Jun Jinglan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said, "Your Majesty, Jinglan has only one wish. Please give me an order to marry Jinglan and Shengping County Lord. The prince is really in love with the county Lord. Therefore, as long as your majesty is willing to marry Jinglan, I will guarantee that after I return to Beiyue, I will take full responsibility and guarantee that I will never be in Beiyue again Investigation. " Jun Jing Lan said is throwing the ground has a voice, on the difference pointed to the sky to make a poison oath, his words fall, a few people in the room are suddenly all facial expression slightly changed. Nangong Jingli''s long and narrow eyes cast a cold glance at Jun Jinglan, and a sharp coldness flashed through his eyes. He had known that the prince of North Vietnam was despicable, but he didn''t want him to be so shameless. Is it a husband''s job to force his father to marry him with his sister? What''s more, he is still a crown prince, the prince of North Vietnam! Nangong Jingli''s big hand curled up under his sleeve and turned to look at the emperor. However, the expression of Hongdi was still light, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.He pursed his lips, hesitating if he should speak now. But after Jun Jinglan, Qi Qian suddenly stepped forward. Listening to Jun Jinglan''s words, he almost didn''t let him smoke. With them, the princess of a country suffered such grievances. The prince''s highness actually planned to do just like this? At the negotiation table, this is also a favorable chip, but it has been wasted by their great prince. I really don''t know whether the prince''s head is filled with excrement or straw? In his eyes, apart from beauties, can he not see the interests of the country, or even anything else? "Your Highness, your royal highness, the emperor has promised himself that he will never again break his promise, this..." "Don''t interrupt me!" Qi Qian couldn''t help opening his mouth, but he was startled by Jun Lan and gave him a straight stop: "Qiqian, you remember clearly that the father and the emperor have long been appointed. The crown prince is the future emperor of North Vietnam, and the prince''s princess is the future queen." , "this person is naturally the prince of the land has the final say. Besides, the prince of heaven and man can match the prince''s people. There are only a few of them in the world. This prince is very hard to find a beautiful beauty. You are so obstructed. Do you want to kill the prince?" Jun Jing Lan angrily drank, and his face was full of dissatisfaction with Qi Qian: "you want to creak here again, this hall tells you, when you go back, this hall will report to the father emperor, and must withdraw your general''s title. If you want to say more, this hall will directly take your head, do you believe it?" Hongdi looked at the scene of civil strife between them with great interest. In the long and narrow eagle''s eyes, there is a glimmer of light to examine. A general of a country can be regarded as a hero when he is young. How could he raise such a brainless son? If we want to pass on the throne of emperor to such a mindless person, he is really not afraid of the destruction of the foundation of North Vietnam for hundreds of years? Qi Qian''s eyes drooped slightly, wriggled his lips, and finally closed his mouth and retreated to one side. Jun startled LAN this just cold hum a, satisfied turn head, look to the Qin emperor way: "Your Majesty, how do you think, this prince is sincere, your majesty does not need to push off again?" "Prince Jinglan, as you know, I have already asked the head of Shengping county. It is the county Lord who does not want it, but I do not want to. The emperor of northern Vietnam has entrusted me with such a serious matter as the prince''s Royal Highness''s marriage. Naturally, I can''t be careless, and I''m not willing to make a bitter couple." Hongdi stopped and said: "therefore, the crown prince can be selected again for the marriage. The Pearl in my eye is that the princess Jing and his royal highness are also of the same age. The prince can also consider it." The emperor''s words fall, Nangong Jingli slightly lowered his eyes, covered the shock in his eyes, for Luo Wuyou, his father actually pushed Nangong Jing out. What kind of person is Jun Jinglan? His father and emperor can see clearly. Although he has already seen that his father and emperor do not agree, Luo Wuyou goes to North Vietnam to make peace, but he does not expect that he is forced by Jun Jinglan step by step. Will do this! To be sure, he didn''t want Luo Wuyou to marry and marry. However, he was more shocked and puzzled about the meaning behind his father''s move. In the end, was he interested in Luo Wuyou, or was there any other reason? "Your Highness is naturally good in your Majesty''s heart, but in the heart of this palace, worry is the best. If we don''t get her, we don''t have any interest in seeing other women in this hall. Therefore, in this life, we have to marry her See Hong emperor''s resolute attitude, Jun Jing Lan also seems to be a little annoyed, directly raised a non Qing don''t marry cruel words. Even that claimed to have changed back to the temple, far less friendly than before. Hongdi''s face changed slightly. A pair of eagle eyes looked at Jun Jinglan. For a long time, he said, "this matter, I will consider it. Your highness should retreat first and go back to the palace to have a rest." "Then this hall is waiting for your Majesty''s decision. Anyway, this hall will stay in Daqin for a period of time. It just happens that we can get closer to the princess. Thank you very much." Jun Jing Lan gave a gift. He was obviously satisfied with the release of emperor Hongdi. He turned to leave the imperial study. His face was still with the standard smile. In his deep eyes, however, there was a fleeting light. Did not Yang arrive, this Qin emperor to this Shengping County Lord unexpectedly so value? Why? Is it that he has taken a fancy to other people himself, or is there something special about Luo Wuyou that he likes, or is it for him? Think of that he, Jun Jing Lan''s deep pupil bottom seems to condense a layer of solid ice, reach out to caress already bright and clean such as Si''s cheek, the corners of the mouth hook up a smear of evil and cruel radian. Even disabled is still so arrogant, it is really worthy of the God King! Rongdi, this hall, is really looking forward to the day of confrontation with you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 On the third day of Luo Wuyou''s return, he received a visit from Shen Suqing, saying that he was going to visit her. Luo Wuyou naturally made arrangements for her. It seems that after the two days of her appearance in Zhaoxian mansion, she did not even ask her to return to yonger''s mansion. Although Luo Wuyou let people stare at the two hospitals, however, there is still no discovery. And now, in Zhaoyuan. A white pigeon fluttered its wings and landed on the edge of the carved window. Mother Hua, who heard the sound of the pigeon, rushed forward and took down the bamboo tube tied to the white carrier pigeon. She took out a piece of paper rolled into a roll and presented it respectfully to Yongzhao. "Princess, this is just the news." Yong Zhao''s eyelashes, lying on the soft couch, trembled twice. She reached out to take the letter and glanced at mother Hua. The cold in her eyes made her sweat. , "princess, the old slave is not doing anything good. He also asks the princess to punish him." These two days, the princess looked at her with incomparable coldness in her eyes, which made her feel very uneasy. She thought for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out what she had done wrong. However, Yongzhao snorted coldly, "punish you. I really want to kill you. After three days, I still can''t figure out what I did wrong. Mother Hua, you are so disappointed in this palace." This old servant is really old-fashioned and dazzled. He has forgotten what he has done! "Princess, the old slave is really, really stupid and ineffective, and failed to stop the eldest lady, the old slave, the old slave You deserve to die. " Mother Hua kowtowed her head. Her face was full of fear, but her eyes were full of doubts and puzzles. If it''s really because of the things at the Baihua banquet, the princess is angry with her, but it''s all for a reason. The eldest lady has been on guard for a long time and can''t blame her at all. Moreover, according to the princess''s temper, she would not be angry because of these. However, when the princess saw her these two days, her face was extremely cold. As if she had committed a big crime of Tao Tian, which made her really want to break the head and also don''t understand. "Hum, you are not only stupid, but also dazzled. If you can''t think of it, you don''t have to get up." Yongzhao''s face is gloomy to the extreme. She waves impatiently, and the maid on one side drags down mother Hua. But the expression on Yongzhao''s face was not half relieved. She opened the paper roll with a cold face and looked at the short words on the paper. Her expression was cloudy and clear. After reading, Yongzhao put the letter paper on the candlestick next to it. Mammy Yu quickly took out the fire fold and lit it. Within a few minutes, the letter paper was burned to ashes. "The princess is tired, or the maid will knead her." Mother Yu did not go to see what was written on the paper from the beginning to the end. As a maid, she should always remember her identity. What the master wants you to know, you must know, and what the master doesn''t want you to know, you can''t know anything. Even if you don''t know it carefully, it will rot into your stomach. Yongzhao waved his hand and said: "no, this palace just feels that these days some chest tightness, Mammy Xu Wei can come back, Qizhou there can be echo, people have found it?" "Back princess, not yet, but Xu bodyguard has sent a message back before, saying that he is searching everywhere. After all, he has left the capital for several years. Before that, he went back to his hometown, but later, he moved away again. I want to come and find out. It takes a lot of effort." Mother Yu said, pausing and comforting, "the princess doesn''t have to worry too much. She will always find it. They can''t leave Daqin either. After all, their daughter is still here. She won''t ignore it. The slave thinks that it''s only a matter of time to find them." "Yes, it''s just a matter of time. But she''s good at it Yongzhao glanced at the ashes in the candlestick, and with a sarcastic smile on his lips, he said, "Mammy, you said that she tried so hard and tried her best to climb up. Should we help her? It seems like a good punishment to let her fall from the top Mother jade slightly drooped her head and respectfully replied, "the princess has her own judgment. The maid only knows how loyal she is to do things for her master. Otherwise, she will not dare to speak in vain." For the words of mother Yu. Yongzhao didn''t mind, and his smile was deeper: "my palace thinks this method is actually very good. Since there are so many people here to protect her, so that the palace is always tied, it''s better to send her to another place." "I want to see if she can make her life as smooth and moist as she is now." Yongzhao''s voice was full of cold and violent killing intention, but in a flash, he said: "Mammy, this palace is thirsty. Go and see the mountains and clouds for this palace." Her eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly she thought of something. Her voice changed: "by the way, you can go to xian''er later and send her a pot. In addition, bring back all the women''s rings that she copied these two days. We should check them one by one." "Yes, princess."Mother Yu ordered her life to go out of the wing room, while mother Hua was kneeling beside the stone steps. "Yuqing, princess, what''s the matter with her As soon as mother Yu came out, mother Hua couldn''t help asking in a low voice. She knelt for a little while against the sun. Her wrinkled face was covered with sweat, and her body was shaking slightly. As Yongzhao''s servant, she is very respectable in the prime minister''s residence, although she can''t get wind and rain, but she also has a good face. Who in this mansion disrespects her a little, even the Xiangye and the old lady have to have a high look. Today, however, she was punished by the princess and knelt by the door. There were many servants in Zhaoyuan and a little master who happened to pass by from time to time. It can be said that the face there is almost fallen. Looking at mother Hua''s pale face, Mammy Yu sighed and said, "Hua Qing, how can you be so reckless in doing things? That piece of Liu Yun brocade, but the year before last, the princess had a hard time getting it. It has been kept in the warehouse and has not been willing to use it." "Think carefully about the clothes the lady was wearing that day." Mother Yu said that, while shaking her head, she left. Her words were so clear and clear. If she doesn''t understand, it''s time for her to be punished. The flowing brocade, however, was obtained by the princess with great difficulty. She has never been willing to use it. She has kept it at the bottom of the box and intends to give it to Princess Ling. However, I didn''t expect that before Princess Ling came back, the material was put on the young lady, who was still the princess''s most disgusted person and wanted to get rid of it. Do you think the princess can not be angry? From childhood to adulthood, the princess has been spoiled. How ever has she ever suffered such a depressing loss? She can not only say it, but also swallow it. Otherwise, she will lose her face. If you didn''t kill the old slave, it was a kind princess! You said that the eldest lady really did not know whether there was God''s blessing. At that time, when she selected the cloth, she was obviously run by all the people. It seems that she took a piece of the most insignificant material, but who knows, it is the best Liuyun brocade, which is more precious than the cloud brocade. Ah, sure enough, this luck is really against the sky. For such a long time, there was no one to react. If it was not at the Baihua banquet on that day, they saw that the clothes would change color with the sun. I''m afraid it will continue to be kept in the dark. Mother Hua, kneeling in the same place, is not a fool. Mammy Yu has said so clearly. If she can''t think of it, she should hit the wall and die. After Xiang understood, but his face changed greatly. He climbed into the room all the way to plead with Yongzhao. On the other side, mother Yu took Yongzhao''s will and went to luoxian''er. Luoxian''er was depressed to the extreme in the past two days. She thought she could shine brilliantly on the feast of flowers and win back the face she had lost before. However, who would have expected, but then something like that happened. What makes her more depressed is that Luo Wuyou has been poisoned and turned into such a state. It is really hateful that she failed to die. What''s even more depressing for her is that after returning to the mansion, Yongzhao put her under house arrest in her boudoir and asked her to copy the women''s precepts 20 times a day, and sent the two old slaves to supervise her every day. Her wrist was almost cut off. "Yes, miss." After the princess''s position was removed, in order to avoid suspicion, Yongzhao ordered that she should no longer be called Princess luoxianer. Therefore, since then, people in the two hospitals have called her miss. Mother Yu went into the wing room and saluted. Looking at luoxian''er''s restless face, she suddenly frowned. The princess intended to let the young lady copy the woman''s precept and calm down. But it seems that they did not understand the master''s deep meaning. "Miss, this is Guanshan Yunwu Tea sent by the old slave ordered by the princess. The young lady must be tired of copying. Why don''t you take a rest?" "Miss Ben, rest, Mammy, won''t you complain?" Luo xian''er raised her eyebrows, and her voice was a little blunt: "Mammy, you are the most valued and trusted person around your mother. If you say one word and speak ten words to others, if I stop now and don''t copy, I''m afraid that the punishment will be doubled at that time?" "The old slave was terrified." Mother Yu bowed her head and said, "the old slave knows that the young lady is not happy in her heart. However, the princess doesn''t want to punish the young lady on purpose. It''s just for the sake of the young lady." "How dare you teach me a lesson When Luo xian''er heard the words, her eyebrows suddenly rose and her pretty face was full of resentment and anger. Mother Yu said, "I dare not, just Miss did not think, why these days are always under the pressure of the first lady? In terms of talent and appearance, the young lady is undoubtedly better than Luo Wuyou, but why does she always suffer in front of her? " She raised her head and looked at luoxian''er thoughtfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Why, she would like to know why? Luo xian''er''s face was slightly angry. Looking at mother Yu, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, why, you know? Let''s hear it and let me listen to it to see if there is any truth in Mammy''s words. " "Miss, everything is about an opportunity..." Mother Yu, with an enigmatic smile on her face, approached luoxian''er and said in a light and detailed way, "Miss, although it seems that she has taken the opportunity every time, in fact, your actions and intentions may have been included in other people''s calculations." "That''s what the eldest lady is capable of. When she takes one step and looks at ten steps, she doesn''t show her joy and anger. People can''t guess what she''s thinking." Mother Yu looked at Luo xian''er, who was in deep thought. She said, "if Miss wants to suppress elder sister and elder sister, she must learn from others to make up for her weakness." "Learn from others'' strong points and make up for one''s own shortcomings..." Luo xian''er''s heart was cold hum. The old Diao Nu Bian clearly said that she was not as good as Luo Wuyou, but she couldn''t refute it, because every time she made a move, she thought it was safe, but in fact, Luo Wuyou escaped every time. And every time it was her own fault. Mother Yu quietly picked up a pile of paper beside the table and retreated, leaving luoxian''er standing in the room alone, still gathering her eyebrows and pondering. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the carefree Pavilion. "Miss, no, miss, miss Not good... " A blue figure like a burst into the room, while running, but also shouting bad. "I know painting. Why are you so flustered that you are so noisy that you are playing chess." Standing beside the soft couch, the red brocade frowns and looks at the panting Zhihua. "Maidservant If you know your mistake, please forgive me Knowing the painting, he quickly confessed his guilt. See Luo carefree eyes are still looking at the chessboard, light way: "what happened in the end? Didn''t you and nongmo pick up Miss Shen? Why did you come back alone? " "Ah, I''ve forgotten my business. Miss Shen and Miss Liu are fighting. The maids can''t hold on. You''d better go and have a look, miss?" Zhihua said anxiously, and Hongjin found her clothes and hair a little messy. When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, his face was slightly cold. He put the chess pieces in his hand into the chessboard, brushed his sleeves and stood up and said, "call on qingluan. Let''s go and see how powerful the six ladies in our house are." How dare you beat her guests in the mansion? Red brocade smell speech to call qingluan in a hurry, but in the heart is some pan murmur, that cold little aunt granny, she really doubt, she can call move? Since that day, after she made a big fuss in Wuyou Pavilion, it was amazing that qingluan really stayed in the prime minister''s mansion. But for three days, she did not say a word. In addition to coming out to eat on time, the girl stayed in her room and did not talk to anyone. Every person is also a cold face, just like others owe her 100000 silver. Red brocade asked people to go, Luo Wuyou then took a few maids to the front yard, far away, they saw a group of people are tearing together. "Shen Suqing, you don''t have a tutor. Do you believe it or not? I''ll tear your mouth open?" "Well, if you have the ability to do it, I''ll tell you. I''m not afraid of you. Even if I don''t have a tutor, it''s better than a madman like you." "You are the madman, your whole family is mad." "Why, you still want to say that you are not? You go to the capital city to inquire about it. Who in the capital city doesn''t know that the sixth miss of the prime minister''s mansion is crazy and crazy, looking for Taoists to exorcise evil spirits? Hum... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the garden, Luo Mingxia and Shen Suqing were tearing and scolding each other. Their maids fought each other in order to protect their master. A group of women fight in the dark, that scene, not only a spectacular. But if you look carefully, Shen Suqing obviously has the upper hand. Although her clothes are messy, she obviously has no scars on her body. Luo Mingxia has five red fingerprints on her face, and her maids are also injured. The four maids in spring, summer, autumn and winter, with their sleeves in their arms, are facing Luo Mingxia''s servants. It''s fighting, grabbing, pinching and using both hands and feet. It''s obvious that people often fight with each other. Although there are fewer people, they can fight with each other skillfully, and they can''t get any loss at all. Luo Wuyou saw this, and his footstep slowed down unconsciously. He led the maid leisurely and leisurely in the past. He knew that the painting was counting all the way, and he didn''t know how many ants they had killed. That speed is so slow that it can''t be any slower. What kind of lady is not worried at all! When Luo Wuyou can be reached, Hongjin and qingluan also arrive. Qingluan still has that expressionless and cold look, glances at Luo Wuyou and stands quietly to one side. There''s no intention at all. "Qingluan, pull them apart." Luo Wuyou faint voice, direct command to."I only promise to protect your safety, but I can''t see your life threatened now!" Qingluan coldly returned a sentence, coldly looking at the other side of the hot crowd. In the cold eyes, a little surprise and ridicule flashed. What the man nagged most in his ears was how the ladies in the capital knew how to manage books, how they were gentle and gentle, how they spoke softly, how they walked step by step to produce lotus flowers, how they spread their coquetry, and how they attracted people''s love But now it seems that it is not. Seeing these women fight like this, it''s even more miserable than the scenes that she has seen the most fierce shrews fighting in the street. I really don''t know what kind of knowledge and understanding there is, and what kind of gentleness is there? Look at the roaring appearance of all the animals and lions, but he was kind enough to say it was a whisper! "Their noise has seriously affected my mood. If I am not in a good mood, my body will be affected naturally. If you go back on your word and don''t do it, I can go back on my word and extend the time limit. Anyway, it''s you who broke the appointment first. I can''t blame me. What do you think?" "You..." Qingluan coldly stares at Luo Wuyou. I really don''t know where she is wrong. She actually agrees to stay. These days, she told herself in her heart every day that it was good to be patient. As long as she endured for five years, she would still be free, not a slave. Then, she will go to the bastard who sold her. I didn''t expect that she could bear it, but this woman is getting more and more aggressive, and even let her be dignified To solve these little things! Qingluan''s whole body was cold. She looked at the banquet with a smile on her face. She raised her eyebrows and looked at her Luo Wuyou. She pondered for a long time. Her figure flashed and disappeared in place. People in front of a flower, only feel that their eyes seem to have countless figures in the shaking, when the figure stopped, but only a quiet. All the people who had been fighting together suddenly stopped, all of them still protected their fighting movements. Their expressions were stiff, and they could not move or make a sound like a fossil. "It''s better not to come to me for such trifles in the future." The air reverberated with a woman''s cold voice. When she fixed her eyes and looked again, qingluan''s voice had disappeared in the eyes of all. Red brocade looked at this strange scene with his mouth wide open. No wonder Miss Hong said she was priceless. Originally, she thought that she could only use a few skills. But after seeing it with her own eyes, she knew that qingluan''s skill was as good as that of a dragon without a tail. I just don''t know. How could she have such a high skill at such a young age? As expected, the young lady still has a good eye to recognize the Pearl. She even found such a treasure. With qingluan in her hand, who wants to harm her own young lady in the future, she has to think about how much she can beat qingluan. Luo Wuyou, however, had a pretty face and looked at qingluan flying away. "Come on, I will send six miss and six miss''s people back to Jianjia hospital." He told people to find the servant girl and take Luo Mingxia and all of them away. Then Luo Wuyou went to Shen Suqing, stretched out his hand, and untied the acupoints between her and the four servant girls. "Poof, worry free, who is that man? How can I even point my acupoints? Cough, it''s so cruel that I almost didn''t hold my breath in my throat. " Shen Suqing coughed gently. Luo Wuyou reached out to smooth her way and said, "well, don''t be angry. You can see that a disobedient guard ignores me. Fortunately, I learned some skills of acupoint tapping with my elder martial brother. Otherwise, you will be carried back by others just for fear of learning from them." Although there is a contract to sell her body in hand, I can''t find such a disobedient girl anywhere. After thinking about it for a while, she says that qingluan is a bodyguard. "It''s hateful that the guards are so arrogant." Shen Suqing roared angrily. However, she said, "no worries, where did you find the girl? Her skills are really good. What kind of teachers and sisters does she have? Please introduce one to me. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you more money." "With such an excellent female bodyguard at my side, who dares to speak ill of me in the future, I will directly ask the bodyguard to kick people to the horizon!" Especially used to deal with people like Luo Mingxia, really think, feel good. Shen Suqing''s small abacus in her heart was rattling. Her apricot eyes were full of light. She looked at Luo Wuyou with burning eyes, and the lovely little stars twinkled in her eyes. See Luo Wuyou is very speechless. Is she looking for a bodyguard or a thug? She really wants to say that even if qingluan really has teachers and sisters, people can''t come to serve you as a bodyguard. If it wasn''t for coincidence, she played some tricks. In addition, I know more about qingluan''s personality in the past life, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s only for me to stare at her leaving. You know, in the past life, she also spent a lot of effort to subdue qingluan. "I''ll ask for you then, but I''m not sure if there is one." "Well, well, you must remember, don''t worry, I won''t treat them badly."Luo Wuyou looks at Shen Suqing, who is looking forward to her face. She shakes her head in a funny way. How do you think of silver? People with such skills can''t be those who lack silver. What''s more, qingluan''s identity is not so simple. How can the only female disciple without the old man be short of money? How could qingluan have appeared in the prime minister''s mansion if she hadn''t met such an unruly elder martial brother and master, and had walked into her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "Ah, worry free, this is your boudoir. The arrangement is really elegant. Are these words written by you? It''s so good to write. It''s much better than my dog crawling script. Especially this hand of running script has a great style. However, worry free, how can you write running script? " As soon as she entered Wuyou Pavilion, Shen Suqing looked at Luo Wuyou''s boudoir, which was quite different from that of her other daughters. Although she looked a little more plain, all the calligraphy and paintings hanging in it were all masterpieces. In particular, she also put a lot of calligraphy and paintings in her painting world. She actually wrote them all by herself. If you take them out, you can surely sell a lot of money. Especially the snow sea plum blossom painting, it''s really competitive. It''s really wonderful. I like it very much "If you like, I''ll mount it and give it to you." Luo Wuyou light way, but are her childhood graffiti some things, rare girl can like. "Well, remember to fill in a beautiful word for me!" Shen Suqing held the painting and couldn''t put it down. She said rudely. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She saw several girls helping her forehead secretly. "Miss, Miss Shen, tea, please." Red brocade with a few people to make ink hot tea, there are many delicate food on the table, see Shen Suqing eyes straight shine. "Don''t say, I just had a fight. I''m really hungry." Then he grabbed a lotus cake and put it into his mouth. The whole piece was wrapped up in his mouth. While eating, he also praised: "delicious, wheezing. Who made this cake? I like porridge." Because of the package things, speak a little unclear, listen to a small girl can not help laughing. "These are all prepared by making ink. They have been done a lot. If Miss Shen likes it, I''ll install some for you later. How about bringing it back to your house?" "Good, good, red brocade, I know you are the best. Look, what a thoughtful little girl, no wonder you are so worried." "Where Miss Shen is, it''s our young lady who is kind-hearted." "Yes, yes, you girl, you never forget to publicize your miss''s kindness all the time!" Shen Suqing white one eye red Brocade: "I certainly know you miss person is good, otherwise, how can I rush up to want to be a good sister with her?" "Miss Shen is also a good master. My miss has never been so close to any other one?" "That is, do not look at me who I am, I am so ice snow smart, Jade Snow lovely, worry free do not like me, like who?" Shen Suqing raised her head slightly with a proud expression on her face. That narcissistic appearance, can see Luo Wuyou chuckled, "well, I haven''t seen you such a cheeky girl, one by one, boasting in there, also don''t know shame." "What''s the matter? What I said is the truth. Don''t you think so? Worry free?" Shen Suqing looks at Luo Wuyou with wide eyes and pouts. If you dare to refute, I will cry for you. It seems that Luo Wuyou is speechless. "Yes, yes, you are the most lovely, you are the most intelligent, you are the most painful, but you should eat your cake." Luo Wuyou picked up the cake on the table and fed it into Shen Suqing''s mouth. Red brocade took a look at chun''er and others who were covering their mouths and laughing. They said, "sister chun''er, I''ve asked people to bring a lot of cakes and snacks. We''ve also left some outside. We''ll go out to eat and let the masters talk." "Miss..." Chun''er was looking at her master. Shen Suqing said with a cake in her mouth: "go ahead, go ahead. You can remember to eat more. It''s delicious to make ink. When I leave, I must take some back to give my mother a taste. " Chun''er has no hope for her master. Look at the food and take it. It really makes them feel embarrassed to be a girl, but they are not conscious of it. Fortunately, Miss Luo is a good person. If you want to be someone else, you''d have been sarcastic. "Miss, Miss law, the maids will leave first." Several servant girls went out with a smile. Shen Suqing took Luo Wuyou to sit on the couch and said, "worry free, in fact, I''m here today. I have something to tell you." Shen Suqing''s face was filled with solemnity and worry. Luo Wuyou laughed at her and said, "I''m not used to seeing you as serious as you are. If there''s anything else, just say it. What''s wrong with us?" "No worries, they are serious with you." Seeing that Luo Wuyou didn''t take Luo Wuyou seriously, Shen Suqing exclaimed discontentedly and said, "when my father in front of me came back to the house, I heard him say that the damned Prince of North Vietnam went into the palace again and asked the emperor to promise you to be the crown princess." "Dad also said that the emperor seemed to have loosened his mouth and said that he had promised to consider it. Worry free, this is a true thing. You must keep it in your mind. You can think about who the emperor is. If you give an edict, you will have to go even if you don''t want to go. That''s North Vietnam. If you go thousands of miles away, we will never see you again. " Shen Suqing said with a shrunken mouth: "I don''t want you to marry to Beiyue. The one who is not familiar with the place of life and has no one to accompany you. Moreover, the son of a bitch is not a good thing at all. But what should I do if the emperor really let go of his promise? You have to do something about itSeeing that Luo Wuyou''s face was so frightened that she seemed to be in a daze, Shen Suqing shook her arm and said, "worry free, don''t worry. The emperor has not promised to do so yet? We''ll find a way. " "The most damned thing is that the gentleman is startled. He doesn''t look at his own nonsense. Even if he brings your shoes, I think he is unworthy. He still dares to open his mouth and want to marry you. What a bastard. If he really annoys my aunt, she can''t spare him." Luo Wuyou looked back and listened to Shen Suqing''s fury and said, "OK, Su Qing, thank you for coming to tell me this news. However, don''t you get angry. As you said, the emperor hasn''t issued a decree yet? Let''s not mess about for a moment If Shen Suqing had not heard this, she would not have known that such a thing had happened in the past two days. Jun Jing Lan, still want to marry her? For that dance, it''s obviously impossible. Although on the surface, Jun Jinglan looks like a romantic dandy, he is actually a wise and intelligent person, but he is also a ruthless and tolerant person. He can not do this for no reason, but also forced the emperor to relax. Obviously, there must be a reason for this, but what is it? Is it that she was discovered? Luo Wuyou pondered, but Shen Suqing was discontented. "If we wait for the edict, the cauliflower will be cold, and the emperor doesn''t know if he is blind. How can he let go of his mouth? It''s good for him to let go of his mouth, but isn''t it pushing you into the pit of fire The little girl''s face was indignant and courageous. She even scolded the emperor together. Luo Wuyou patted her on the back of her hand and said, "Su Qing, you can talk about it here. If you go out, you can''t talk nonsense and insult the emperor. That''s the nine tribes." "I see. I''m just angry. Besides, I won''t say that in front of others except you." Shen Suqing shrunken his mouth and said, "no worries, if you really can''t, you''d better find someone to marry first. If you''ve married someone else, he can''t marry again?" This girl, once said, is out of her head. She has to marry and whom to marry. Besides, how can she get married at this time? Even if she gets married, the current situation does not allow her to make decisions. "What nonsense?" Luo Wuyou took a look at her and said, "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about it." "OK, but if you really can''t, don''t hide it from me. If there''s nothing to do, it''s a big deal..." Shen Suqing paused, gritted her teeth, and showed a bold expression. "I''ll go to ask my cousin. My cousin will certainly have a way. If I can''t, I''ll let him marry you first. No, it''s the bride price. Anyway, Jun Jinglan is afraid of my cousin, so I don''t believe it. At that time, he will dare to argue with my cousin." Thinking of the picture of Jun Jinglan being crushed to death by her cousin on the feast of flowers, I have to say, it''s really cathartic. When I think of it, it seems that my cousin''s mask face seems to be more comfortable. Luo Wuju twisted his eyebrows and reached for the blood jade bracelet on his wrist. It was put on by Rongdi himself. It was like a keepsake for the future mistress of the Rong palace, but it was still on her hand and could not be taken off. She never thought about marrying jondy! When you get to the bridge, you will find a way. She will never go to North Vietnam. "By the way, Su Qing, didn''t you say you wanted to go for a spring outing? Why don''t we go tomorrow and go out to relax? You''re so angry that you''re almost like a steamed bun. " Luo Wuyou doesn''t want Shen Huqing to worry with him, so he changes the topic. Sure enough, the heartless and careless girl, when she heard the word "spring outing", her discontented expression on her face also faded in an instant, and she seemed a little excited and said, "OK, OK, then we''ll make a deal. In addition, I''ll call my cousins to make them more lively. They are also very nice and carefree. I''ll introduce them to you at that time?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "well, you should have a good rest early tonight, and you have to get up early tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I will be able to get up. Besides, you are not in good health. Let''s go by carriage. Anyway, they can''t ride horses." "Well, that''s settled." After a while, Shen Qing took away all the cakes he had not eaten, and then he gave him all the cakes he had not eaten. And the smile on Luo Wuyou''s face after she left, is also a moment to sink down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 And the smile on Luo Wuyou''s face after she left, is also an instant sink down. No wonder there has been no movement in the mansion these days. Yongzhao and luoxian''er are so calm that they don''t bother her. It turns out that they are watching the change and waiting for the emperor''s decision. However, what surprised her was that Yong Zhao was calm, which was natural. Luoxian''er was not as calm as that. Even if she was sent to North Vietnam by the emperor''s order, she would never be reconciled. Just as Yongzhao hated her mother once occupied the position of prime minister Luoda''s wife, luoxian''er also hated her. If she had not been demoted, she should have been the real legitimate daughter of Luofu! With such a small thorn, luoxian''er was not satisfied and wanted to suppress her or even kill her for so many years. Even if she married far away to Beiyue, even Jun Jinglan may be a worthless waste in her eyes. However, how can she tolerate the title of Princess hanging on her head? For luoxianer''s psychology, it is estimated that no one can understand her more thoroughly. She is a narrow-minded and selfish person with a gorgeous outer skin, but inside, it has been rotten for a long time. What''s more, her "good father" is also very strange. In the past two days, she has behaved in a normal way. Her mood has not been revealed at all. She has not even leaked any information. Does he want to give up her chess piece? Or is she planning something else? And how can she solve this problem? ¡­¡­ While Luo Wuyou was thinking about the plans of the people in the prime minister''s mansion, Qi Feng and Qi Yan in the silent garden on the other side were also extremely distressed, persuading their own master son. "Master, how can you remain indifferent? Miss naluo is the future mistress of our palace. How can you let Jun Jinglan''s wild dog snatch food from your master''s mouth? " "Master, I heard that at noon today, Jun Jinglan entered the palace again, and the emperor left him to eat. The two people had a good chat. If the emperor really let go of his words and gave the edict, I''m afraid things would be very troublesome. Master, do you still have to think of a way? Miss Luo must be very anxious "Oh, my master, I beg you. If you don''t give me an order, you can do something." Qi Feng and Qi Yan grabbed their heads and scratched their ears for a long time. However, their master was still calm and calm. They were really worried to death. If you don''t do it, the princess will fly. However, the master was not in a hurry, but they were worried about it. The emperor was not in a hurry. He was so anxious that he died. I don''t know what the master thinks. He cares about Miss Luo''s family very much. How can he come to the critical moment. But he always comes and does nothing! Sometimes, it is feasible, but sometimes it doesn''t work, especially when you rob the concubine. If you start a little later, people will be robbed. "Master..." Qi Feng and Qi Yan chattered in the silent garden for nearly half an hour. Maybe the man was impatient with the nagging. Maybe he had enough to look at the sky and the clouds. He took back his eyes and fell on Qi Qiyan. "Your county princesses are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Rong Di''s red lips opened slightly, but her voice was as light as the moon, without waves, and she was not worried at all. "Master, what you said is really relaxed. It''s an imperial edict. Yes, my subordinates admit that our county princess is by no means an ordinary woman. However, it''s an imperial edict. If she really gives an order, can she resist it? She is not afraid that the emperor''s anger will implicate the whole prime minister''s office? " Rongdi was silent. If that was the case, it was estimated that Luo Wuyou would wake up laughing when she fell asleep. At least, he could not see a trace of nostalgia and emotion from her. On the contrary, there is only hatred. The hatred for Yongzhao, luoxian''er, all her sisters, even her own father and grandmother, is cold and heartless. From luoxian''er to an''er Gu Ruolan in danger, Luo Wuyou is in a rage, and then to her design that LuoMing river is sent far away to the temple. Every pile and every piece she makes is full of bitterness and hatred! However, she will hate, perfect hide, no one found. He has a kind of intuition, what she is planning, and the object of her plan is those people in the prime minister''s office, or, far more than Thinking of Luo Wuyou''s unusual appearance in the silent garden that day, Rongdi frowned slightly. That day, Luo Wuyou was extremely abnormal. Yang Yi would become like that. What kind of connection does the Zhenguo government have with her? In addition to Yang Qianqian once shot at her, there was no intersection between them. Why did she provoke hatred between the two governments? Under the mask, the man''s eyebrows frown slightly. On his handsome and perfect face, there is a thick doubt floating on it. The more you understand and investigate, the more doubts you get.But he has not found the thread, unable to solve all the doubts. Qi Feng and Qi Yanzhen are speechless and look forward to heaven. They talk so much together, but the master doesn''t listen to it and doesn''t pay attention to it. Is he concerned about others? Or don''t you care? Qi Yan''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. He said, "by the way, tomorrow, the princess of the future county has asked Miss Biao to go for an outing. According to the secret report of the dark guard, Jun Jinglan also got the news and prepared a lot of things for going on a green outing. " When you''re in the green, are you surprised? Rongdi a pair of dark eyes looking at the distant sky in a certain direction, across the silken cold dark awn. That''s the direction of the palace. ¡­¡­ Shen Suqing said things, Luo Wuyou did not tell Gu Ruolan, do not want her to worry with her. According to her mother''s temper, if she really knew about it, she would immediately force her to promise to marry Wu Shaoqian. Although there was such an engagement between them, she would never marry that man again in this life. The next morning, Luo Wuyou got up early, finished cleaning up, and took a few maids out of the mansion. However, the prime minister''s mansion, which had only two carriages, suddenly produced several more carriages, including Luo Mingxia, Luo Mingzhu, Luo Mingxiu and Luo Mingzhi. Even Rochelle was there. Yesterday, when she was giving Mrs. Luo a wake-up call in the morning, she told the old lady that she was going to go out for an outing. The old man readily responded, but asked her to take the rest of the concubines in the prime minister''s residence. Even Luo xian''er jumped out and said that she would go too. Luo Wuyou had no way to refuse. Therefore, the only two carriages that had been ordered had to be added to four, three people, and one carriage, which contained the things needed for travel. The party set out to meet Shen Suqing at the gate of the city. Naturally, before going out, Luo Wuyou inevitably dragged qingluan out. The reason given is very simple. They go out for a outing. In case of danger, qingluan can protect her. Since it is to protect her safety, it is natural to follow her all the time. Green Luan a face is not happy, but also followed on the carriage. When Luo Wuyou and his party arrived at the gate of the city and saw the rows of gorgeous carriages, raoshi Hongjin Jianqiu and others were also surprised. The Tangyuan immediately called out: "ah, miss, how can there be so many people? Isn''t Miss Shen the only one she asked for? Why... " How can come so many people, especially looking at a few men riding on horses, red brocade and others suddenly look bad, even Luo Wuyou is also tight frown under the brow. Mingming has an appointment with Shen Suqing, but suddenly there are so many more people on her side. Even Shen Suqing has many more people. This is good. The team is growing faster. However, she did not have the interest to go for an outing. Among the group, Jun Jinglan''s red suit is particularly noticeable. He is followed by more than a dozen highly skilled guards. He opens a pair of Danfeng eyes and looks into the interior of the city gate from time to time. Seeing Luo Wuyou from afar, he immediately ran up to him excitedly: "love princess, you finally come. This hall has been waiting for you for a long time. When you don''t come, this hall will go to the prime minister''s office to find the future father-in-law important person." This guy''s speech is really no cover up, Luo Wuyou immediately cold face, get off the car is directly kneeling over Jun Jinglan, "worry see King Li, Hao Wang." "Don''t worry, you don''t have to be polite. When we travel today, we forget each other''s identity. When we go out to play, we always remember our identity. It''s a kind of constraint. Since we want to play, we should have a good time." Nangong Jinghao shouts first. Li Wang also said yes, looking at the young girl''s beautiful engagement face, his eyes slightly flashed, and then turned to look at Jun Jinglan, but there was a trace of cold in his eyes. Jun Jing Lan see Luo Wuyou ignore himself, immediately beautiful face, full of dissatisfaction, a few strides to Luo Wuyou, come up to want to catch Luo Wuyou''s hand. Luo Wuyou glimpses slightly, a lightness slants a body to hide in the past. Jun Jing Lan is not dead hearted, that magic claw actually is again extended to Luo Wuyou. However, at this time, a clang sound, a bright long sword placed in Jun Jinglan''s hand, Sheng Sheng stopped that man''s magic claw. At this time, the sharp blade is no more than a millionth away from Jun Jinglan''s hand. If he moves his hand a little bit further, he will cut the sharp blade into several sections. Jun Jinglan''s face was a little pale. Looking at the sword blade, he immediately took back his hand in panic. The bodyguard behind him pulled out his saber and quickly took the sword to their master. All around! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Bold, how dare to attack the prince." At the gate of the city, a group of burly men with swords surrounded a woman in the center. Each cross eyebrow is angry to, the whole body is murderous, showing a bit of ferocity. The girl in the middle is about 14 or 15 years old. She is holding a long sword. She is thin. She is dressed in water color. She has a concave and convex figure. She looks very cold. She glances at the guards who hold knives. With her long sleeve, the sword in her hand made an arc in the air. In an instant, the silver light flickered and the sword spirit overflowed. All the eight guards around her fell to the ground. "Who are you? How dare you attack the prince and hurt so many of his guards?" Jun Jing Lan''s anger overflows, and his eyes stare at the girl. He asks angrily, but the girl just glances at him. The sword goes back to the scabbard and returns to Luo Wuyou''s side. "Princess, this Is she your man? " Looking at the girl''s position, it is obviously Luo Wuyou''s person. Jun Jinglan''s eyes are full of surprise, but the heart is crossed with a touch of cold. Not only Jun Jing Lan, but also Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jinghao are surprised. Shen Suqing, on one side, suddenly said, "Your Highness, you are not blind. Can''t you see that she is a maid around you and a first-class bodyguard. So the prince''s highness is still careful. Don''t stretch your claws in disorder. Otherwise, if you are really chopped, it will be bad." Shen Suqing stepped forward and stood beside Luo Wuyou with a smile on her face. When she looked at Jun Jinglan, she was full of disdain and disdain. It was shameless to call her Wu you ai Fei. Claw? How dare she say his hands are claws? "Shen Suqing, a little servant girl of the Ministry of war, how dare you be so rude to the prince. Believe it or not, Prince Ben took you down on the spot today. " Shen Suqing raised her eyebrows and was about to shout for him to come. She was not afraid. Luo Wuyou grabbed her with a quick hand. "Your Highness, I''m sorry. Qingluan hurt the prince''s people without proper measure. I''m sorry to say sorry to his highness. However, qingluan has always been very keen to protect the Lord. Please don''t talk nonsense, insult and worry free reputation in the future." Luo Wuyou looked at the king, startled LAN, and said in a cold voice, "Wuyou has not yet reached the hairpin, let alone Xu people. The title of the prince''s highness to Wuyou is really inappropriate." Jun startled LAN, but he picked up his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Anyway, the emperor of Qin has promised to give us marriage. Sooner or later, you are all my people, but now you just preview it in advance, so as not to get used to it later?" "The father and the emperor only promised that the prince would consider it, but he has not yet issued an order. It is too early for the prince to say this." Nangong Jingli''s face was slightly heavy, and he glanced at Jun Jinglan. "Since the emperor of Qin said to consider it, he would seriously consider it. Moreover, I believe that the emperor will agree to the request of this hall, but his highness King Li said such a thing. Why, can''t it be that you also like this prince''s future Princess?" Jun startled Lan Tu''s eyebrows slanting Ni glanced at Nangong Jingli and said: "however, even if you take a fancy to it, it''s no use. She is destined to be mine. Speaking of it, this hall is the prince, and you are just a prince. She marries this hall immediately and is the Crown Princess. After this hall ascends the throne, she will be the empress with righteous words." "She''s a woman, and she''ll choose this hall!" The expression on Jun Jing Lan''s face is extremely proud, a pair of winning certificate is in hand appearance, it seems, is extremely Dishevelled. Nangong Jingli said coldly, "is that right? But I don''t think so. " "Well, don''t believe it." Jun Jing Lan light Chi a, suddenly went to Luo Wuyou, hook lips a smile, eyes burning way: "love You can tell him which one you will choose between this hall and him. I swear that if you follow this hall, I will take my North Vietnam thousands of Li rivers and mountains as an engagement, hold the hand of my son and carry the old with me, so that you will become the happiest woman in the world. " "This hall is sincere enough to express the sun and moon of heaven and earth, and worry about children. I swear that I will never lose you in this life." Jun Jing Lan to point to the sky, a word can be said to be sincere, he a pair of deep pupil straight looking at Luo Wuyou, eyes only endless affection. Listen to the people in surprise, look different! Luo Wuyou is pursing his lips and looking at Jun Jinglan. In a pair of Phoenix eyes, Jun Jinglan''s handsome face is reflected. In his ear, there is another voice suddenly ringing out. "Worry free, I swear that when I get the great treasure, I will make up for you thousands of miles. I will hold the hand of my son and carry my old age with my son. In this life, you are my only wife." If you say, what is the most unreliable in the world, naturally it is a man''s oath. When you like it, when it has value, you will be regarded as a pearl like a treasure, holding you in the palm, not liking you, when you have no value. But you even a rag around them is not as good as, do not hesitate to abandon it as a shoe. At the bottom of his deep eyes, the stillness of the rolling clouds was rolling, and Luo Wuyou''s mouth was colored, which made him smile like a smile. His blood seemed to turn cold in an instant. Eyes slightly doze off, then opened, the bottom of the eyes only a clear and clear: "I, Luo Wuyou this life, do not marry the royal family, never be a concubine, the prince still died of that heart!"Every word is as cold as ice! Finish saying, worry free turned on the carriage, the original good mood of travel, already by Jun Jing Lan destroy indolence. Never be a princess if you don''t marry a royal family? These eight words are deeply branded in people''s heart, so that everyone in the field can''t help but change their faces when they hear the words. Nangong Jingli slightly frowned, looked at Jun Jinglan, clapped his horse away. Jun Jinglan also seems to be shocked, his face is full of expression of amazement, looking back at Luo Wuyou''s carriage, but suddenly cried out: "this hall will never give up, this hall will definitely let you see the sincerity of this hall, let you change your mind." Never marry a royal family, never be a concubine! A good Luo Wuyou, a good one who does not marry the royal family and never becomes a imperial concubine! For the first time, there was a woman who refused him again and again. She had successfully aroused the desire of his heart to be stunned. Luo Wuyou, originally, this hall just thought you were very interesting and wanted to tease you. But now, this hall to you, is determined to have!!! Jun Jinglan''s voice was so loud that many passers-by who heard it stopped one after another, and then quickly dispersed. However, he didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. He also lifted his robe, turned over and left slowly. A straight figure stands at the gate of the city, looking at the far away carriage. In the young man''s eyes, the light of Ye Ye twinkles, but becomes firm. ¡­¡­ The carriage was moving slowly. In the carriage, luoxian''er''s eyes, from the initial Schadenfreude, to later, were getting colder and darker. The resentment in her heart was to the extreme, and almost all of her hate had bitten a row of back teeth. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, originally thought that if she was allowed to marry that romantic person, she would be disgusted soon if she saw a prince of North Vietnam who loved her. Doomed to be in the cold! But I didn''t expect that she really had some means. She actually took a step back to advance. She would seduce men and arouse the interest of the prince of North Vietnam to her. She even swore to her on the spot. To hire thousands of miles? What makes her? But a little commoner girl, but a little slut, in terms of identity, talent and appearance, where can she be equal to herself, and where is she worth being treated like this? Luo Xianer''s resentment is too strong. Luo Wuyou can feel it even if she doesn''t have to open her eyes. She can feel Shen Suqing''s worry, but she doesn''t want to open her eyes. Slowly down the heart of the wave. Jun Jinglan and Nangong Jingyu, ah, they are all royal children. The way to deal with women is to withdraw. They are employed by thousands of Li rivers and mountains, marry you as wife, and make a lifelong promise. To them, it may be just a matter of opening one''s mouth, but for a woman, it is a promise that she can devote her whole life to it, even if she loses her own life. Like her in a previous life. Every time she thought about this, she would feel that women, how stupid, believe what is not good, even believe in men''s two lips, it is no wonder that she will end up in such a miserable situation. It''s your own fault! The carriage had to be booed and drove away slowly all the way. Shen Suqing pursed her mouth and looked at Luo Wuyou anxiously. "No worry, you don''t have it. It doesn''t matter. If you''re not feeling well, why don''t we go back first? If these people follow me, it will be just a disappointment if they go anyway! " When she glanced at luoxian''er nearby and the tall horse outside the window, Shen Suqing''s small faces were all wrinkled together. She had only made an appointment with Wuyou and a few good cousins. It never occurred to her that so many idle people would emerge. Had known, she might as well stay at home, even if 100 bored Nai, better than to see Luo Wuyou by that bastard prince, to gas into this appearance. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, just If you are thinking about some things, you are just some unimportant people. Why should you be angry with yourself for those people? That would be too much to gain or lose! " Luo Wuyou opens his eyes and smiles at Shen Suqing, gently comforting him. Her voice square falls, one side Luo xian''er, but suddenly exhibition Yan a smile, cut in. "What my sister said is so reasonable. It''s not worthwhile to damage my own body for the sake of irrelevant popularity? Elder sister also need not worry, xian''er listened to the emperor''s grandmother. Although Prince Jinglan has asked the emperor''s uncle several times, but his uncle has not personally agreed to it. " Luoxian''er said, frowning: "what''s more, father and mother will never sit idly by and ignore this matter. The crown prince of North Vietnam is unattainable. However, it is not only the father and mother who are reluctant to leave their hometown and relatives. I think even aunt LAN will not give up." "Besides, an''er and our sisters are also reluctant to give up the elder sister''s long-distance marriage. Therefore, the eldest sister can rest assured that Xianer will plead with his father and mother. As long as the decree is not issued, there will always be a transfer." On the pretty face, full of worry, a pair of sincere color, compared with just at the gate of the city, Jun Jinglan, who swore to heaven, is no less than to let go.Shen Suqing shrunk his mouth. Luo Xianer''s acting skill is really amazing. "Well, the sister thanks her sister first." Luo Wuyou said thanks with a smile. They looked like good sisters. Shen Suqing was speechless, but felt like vomiting in her heart. This Luo xian''er is really shameless, did not see worry do not want to pay attention to her? Clearly want to want someone else to die, but still can make such a caring appearance. It''s faster than the actors on the stage. Carefree is also really poor, but also have to be so aggrieved and complacent to her, if she, as early as a whip to her in the past, will not play with her what looks like a strange, smile hidden in the drama. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 The carriage of a group of people stopped at a Chuang Tzu outside the city. As soon as the carriage stopped, Shen Suqing pulled Luo Wuyou out of the carriage and directly left Luo Xianer behind. The servants of Chuang Tzu had settled all the horses and carts. Nong Su Qing took Luo Wuyou and pointed to the direction of the back mountain of Zhuangzi and said, "Wu you, I tell you, there is a peach forest on the back mountain of Zhuangzi. It''s time for flowers to bloom. We can go and pick some petals later. I''ll teach you how to make peach blossom wine." "There is a river next to Chuang Tzu. The fish in the river are big and delicious. I''ll find someone to get some fish. We can roast fish, and there are also..." Shen Suqing chattered on and on her small face was a little red because of the sunlight. She was very excited with a smile on her face. She pulled Luo Wuyou to go. Smelling the faint fragrance of peach blossoms in the air, Luo Wuyou nodded, but grabbed her: "Su Qing, we are gone. How can some princes and princes do?" What to do? Of course, let them play by themselves. She didn''t invite them. They came by themselves. Is it difficult? Do you really want her to greet them in person? "Cousin Li, cousin Hao, your royal highness, why don''t you come with us? The dense forest in the back mountain is deep. I think there are wild animals around. We are all women. Xianer is worried about it." Luo xian''er lotus steps to the side of Nangong Jingli and says softly. "What''s not safe, Miss Luo? Aren''t we still in qingluan? Don''t say it''s a beast. Even if an assassin assassinates you, there''s no problem with qingluan. " Shen Suqing blackened her face. The hypocritical and pretentious luoxian''er said it well, but he wanted to take King Li along. It''s good to take the opportunity to seduce other people''s King Li. Luo xian''er turned her head and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, qingluan, she is a woman in the end. Besides, if there is anything wrong with so many of us, we are afraid that she will not be able to take care of her alone. Do you think so?" Qingluan, really bad Luo Wuyou can think of it, actually give her a name of the divine bird! I don''t know where Luo Wuyou got this woman with excellent martial arts skills? Her presence will only hinder them from doing things. The appearance of qingluan is really inappropriate! "Well, we haven''t started yet. You think we''re going to have an accident. Luoxian''er, is it because you''re too fanciful, or are you delusional? This is my Chuang Tzu. They are all honest farmers. What danger can we have? " "Are you afraid they are assassins?" Shen Su Qing raised her eyebrows and asked scornfully, "I think if so, you can be more imaginative. It''s ridiculous that we are assassins. I''ve been to the forest in the back mountain for many times. It''s not a deep mountain forest." "At most, there are some small animals, but there are no lions and tigers, those fierce beasts! So, I really can''t think of how dangerous it can be in such a place, even qingluan''s skill can not protect us? " I really want to give her a slap. Knowing that Wuyou doesn''t like to see Jun Jinglan, she also specially invites others. I really don''t know what kind of heart she is in? I just showed a caring look in the carriage. Now it''s just a blink of an eye, and it''s leaking out, isn''t it? It''s shameless to hate such a hypocritical person. "Miss Shen, I''m just worried. Besides, xian''er has never been here. Some worries are normal, aren''t they? Why do you have to be so aggressive, sister. I''m sorry. It''s all my sister''s fault that annoyed Miss Shen. " Luo xian''er''s eyes were full of tears. She said the words of apology in a soft voice. She looked at Luo Wuyou and bowed her head sadly. That pair of beautiful woman tearfully, will fall not to fall the appearance, is really delicate pitiful. If you change the performance, maybe you will get a sympathetic and pitiful look, but it is a pity that the person in front of you is always a lofty, proud and coquettish luoxian''er. She made such an expression, but in the eyes of the public, there was only a horror left. Red brocade and other people see the whole body cold hair erect, the neutral eyes are full of vigilance and thick doubt, if things go wrong, there must be demons. Who is the person in front of them? That''s the famous Princess Tianrui who was awarded second grade title in Qindu! Having been in the prime minister''s office for many years, they have never seen her look so low and small. Needless to ask, it must be the five young ladies who have come up with something to harm their own young lady. Even Nangong Jingli also frowned. Looking at Luoxian''s sudden understanding and pitiful appearance, he also said in his heart, what does luoxian''er want to do? Nangong Jinghao shook his body directly and raised his eyebrows and said, "luoxian''er, I''m not used to your appearance. Goose bumps are falling all over the floor. What a sweat. Please, are you really luoxian''er? Is it possible that someone has been transferred? " Puzzled tone, sarcastic words slip out of the young man''s mouth, swallow Luo xian''er''s expression is sluggish, almost can''t perform any more. She bit her lip and said: "cousin Hao, what you said, cousin, how can you understand? Xian''er knows that she has a bad temper before, and may not know where to offend his cousin.""However, the master also said that if you know something wrong, you can change it. You can''t be too good, right? Cousin Hao, why don''t you hold your hand high, so don''t worry about Xianer any more? " "My king, a big man, will quarrel with you? Cut, I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s go up the mountain Nangong Jing Hao widens his eyes and turns around in a huff. What said that, this damned luoxianer, said that he seemed to be a person who bullied women. God knows, he really wanted to scold him severely. But she was so low-key that if he wanted to go on talking, the more she confirmed her words. If she was like before, she would fight against him, and he would still punish him. But now? Just now so many things have happened. My father is worried. He''d better not touch his dragon''s beard any more. Otherwise, I don''t know that he will be banned for several months. God knows, the palace is not very interesting, those maids and eunuchs see him one by one, just like a mouse seeing a cat, they want to hide far away, so that he can''t even raise their interest. Ah Nangong Jinghao''s heart was full of frustration. Unexpectedly, luoxian''er has become smart. He is a good rose and has actually become a small white flower between the mountains and the wild? However, no matter how, there are thorns in the core. It''s just a hypocritical little white flower. Do you really think brother Lihuang can take a fancy to her? It''s just fantastic. In the same place, luoxian''er still looks like a pear blossom with rain. The only one who looks at her with normal eyes is Jun Jinglan, the "lustful Prince" in the eyes of the world! "Sister, Su Qing, she''s straightforward. It doesn''t mean that. You are also for the sake of everyone''s safety. No one will blame you. Don''t be sad. Let''s go. The fourteenth Prince has gone far away, although there should be no danger here." "But there is no guarantee that there will be any accident. What''s more, the fourteenth Prince''s status is noble, and there can be no mistake." Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, smiling and comforting. In the heart, however, there was a cold feeling. Luo xian''er could make such a move. What a surprise! She didn''t even think of it! I don''t know. I got some advice from someone. But obviously, luoxianer must have not understood one point, that is, everything should be carefully handled, and her transformation may be really effective. But she''s obviously over acting. Before and after the performance of the contrast is too big, will only have the opposite effect. Jun Jinglan shook her hair and said, "you are all sisters. You are all sisters. Everyone is a family. Don''t cry. The prince is in love with her tears. Let''s go first. " The naked words can''t help but make luoxian''er blush, especially when the man is looking at ye ye, which makes her blush unconsciously. But when he saw the king of Li on one side, they all disappeared. "Well, sister, let''s go." Luo xian''er raised her sleeve and wiped her tears. Turning around, she saw a touch of malice in her eyes. Luo Wuyou had something in her words. Did she really think she couldn''t hear it? However, thinking of Nangong Jinghao is also angry with her, she rises a trace of pride in her heart. Think of that person and her words, did not expect, it is really effective, she used to be too tough, men do not like tough women, appropriate low profile, it seems not so difficult thing. He turned his head and took a look at the gorgeous man in red, and the handsome purple man beside him. Luoxian''er''s eyes were shining. Jun Jinglan''s appearance can be described as a collection of the aura of heaven and earth. He is indeed very beautiful. He is indeed the first beautiful man in North Vietnam. He is even better than his cousin Li. Besides, he is also the crown prince. In other words, he is also an excellent candidate. It''s a pity that everything is good, but others are not very competitive. Apart from her appearance, there is nothing comparable to her cousin Li, and her luoxian''er is destined to marry the most noble and excellent man in the world. He is Nangong Jingli! There was a glimmer of ambition in her eyes. Luoxian''er was smiling and full of fighting spirit! But I don''t know, one side of the man, one person to her but did not see, the other person, is the eye contains the sneer, the narrow and deep pupil pupil pupil bottom, some, only, the thick disgust and disdain. Corner of the mouth hook up a smile not smile arc, showing a bit of evil and cruel. Such a stupid and ignorant woman dare to look at him with the eyes of choosing goods! It''s really act recklessly and blindly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 It is March, the season of blooming flowers, walking on the winding mountain road, looking at the two emperors open a stream of small flowers, smell the fragrance of the flowers. It''s also a very enjoyable thing. Not far away, the peach forest in Shen Suqing''s mouth appeared in front of everyone. The peach trees with proper pruning can be seen everywhere in the whole mountain forest. On the branches, pink peach blossoms are blooming. When the breeze blows, petals flutter in the forest. Standing under the tree, countless flowers fall from the sky overhead, just like a pink flower rain, which makes people feel shocked. If it is true, the peach is young and bright. "Wow, it''s really beautiful. The peach blossoms in this peach forest are blooming well..." "Yes, I''ve never seen so many peach blossoms blooming together. It''s really beautiful..." "It''s more than beauty, it''s just like a dream..." "Peach blossoms bloom first in spring, and no one can see the beauty, but it''s a pity that the strong wind blows behind, and the red patches are covered with moldy moss. It''s really beautiful..." People were attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them and praised them. "If she is really a good poem or a good writer of Princess Tianrui, she is worthy of being the first talented woman in my capital." When Shen Suqing heard the speech, she suddenly said it. Her words were full of praise, but her big eyes were full of sarcasm. For fear that others don''t know that she can write poetry, is it necessary to show herself in such a hurry? When Luo xian''er heard the speech, he flashed a cold light in his eyes. However, he said with a smile on his face: "xian''er is no longer a princess now. Miss Shen can call my name. It''s better for you to call me Xianer and I''ll call you Suqing. It''s more kind." There was a trace of loss in her voice, and her heart was filled with hatred. This was the biggest pain in her heart. It was hateful. Shen Suqing dared to sarcasm and satirize her at this time. It''s like sprinkling salt on her wound, if it''s not for my cousin. She really wanted to slap her! "That''s not good. How can you say that Miss Luo is also the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s house, and her mother is my princess Daqin. I''m just the daughter of a small second grade maid. How dare you call Miss Luo by her name?" Shen Su Qing, however, laughed and directly refuted Luo Xianer''s proposal. She called her Suqing? She was afraid that she would listen and feel sick! "Miss Shen is joking. Your aunt is Princess Rong. I heard that Princess Rong loves Miss Shen very much? So how can this name go up to the top Luoxian''er also laughed, and his words implied a trace of sarcasm and disdain. If not, how dare Shen Suqing be so arrogant. Isn''t it because there is a princess behind her to support her? Luo Wuyou looks at these two people from the words hidden knife together, suddenly some big head, Su Qing this wench, everything is good, is the heart son too real also too straight. She knew that she aimed at luoxian''er for her own injustice! However, if you care about people like luoxian''er, you will lose your identity. There is no need to waste your saliva? She was about to open her mouth to persuade, but suddenly, there was a whistling sound in the forest. The sound of Qing you''s Xiao comes from the depths of the peach forest. Sometimes it''s melodious, and sometimes it''s far-reaching. It''s just like the sounds of nature. All the people were attracted by the sudden sound of the Xiao. Luo Xianer and Shen Suqing were stunned and even forgot to fight. All the people listened attentively, and their faces were full of surprise. The Xiao sound, beautiful to speechless, let people hear it, the whole mind seems to be sunk in that Xiao sound, Luo Wuyou pursed his lips, looking at the peach forest, although the sound is clear, the tone, but with a trace of desolation and desolation! Finally, it seems to be with endless emptiness and eternal desolation Hearing this makes people feel sad, and his eyes are also astringent. He reaches out and wipes his cheek. Luo Wuyou finds that it is actually a drop of salty tears. After a look at the people nearby, they seem to be attracted by the sound of Xiao. They all stand in the same place. Luo Wuyou wrung his eyebrows and walked towards the forest. He felt an inexplicable impulse in his heart. He wanted to see the man who was blowing the wind and what kind of person could he play such a touching tune. In the peach forest, a girl''s hair in white is dancing, her skirt is flying, and she is dancing in the forest. Peach blossoms fall on her skirt and her hair with the wind. It''s beautiful, as if flying from the nine days of Qiongyao fairy terrace to the ten mile peach forest fairy. Luo Wuyou doesn''t know how far he has gone. He just looks for Xiao Sheng all the way and doesn''t find that all the people behind her have disappeared at the same time. The sound of the whistling was getting closer and clearer. Not far in front of the girl, a figure appeared in the dense rain of flowers. "It''s you. Why are you here?" See that figure of the moment, Luo Wuyou can not help but exclaimed, in the tone of surprise, how did not think that the person she was curious about would be him?Because of her voice, the Xiao body also suddenly stopped. In the rain of flowers, the man''s palm moved, turned his body, slightly raised his head, and looked at Luo Wuyou who suddenly appeared in front of him. At the bottom of the man''s deep pupil, there was also a trace of surprise: "Luo''s worry free, how can you be here, can''t you, are you chasing the princess?"? As if he wanted to stay far away from the king, he was afraid to avoid it. On the other hand, he inquired about the king''s whereabouts and followed him to the peach forest of ten li Rongdi''s red lips light hook, looking at the woman in front of her, the voice with a trace of pleasure, pleasant to hear as if a cup of mellow beauty of a century, mellow and intoxicating. However, the words spoken are extremely irritating. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "Luo Wuyou, you''re so hard to get that you''re perfect. If you like the princess, you''ll have given you the keepsake, and you''ll be the king''s man. There''s no need to do this." This damned jondy, narcissistic and arrogant guy! Who followed her? If she knew he would appear here, she would never ask Su Qing to come here today, OK? "Lord Rongjun, do you really don''t understand what I''m saying, or do you think your brain is damaged when you are bathing? Why do you always misinterpret what others mean? " Luo Wuyou''s face was indifferent, and his voice was even colder: "I''ve said many times that you don''t have to be so narcissistic. I said I''ll give you back your bracelet. I''m really not interested in you! I''m not interested in the position of the future mistress of Rongwang mansion. Naturally, I''m not interested in you. " Her eyes were cold and her forehead was covered with black lines. She couldn''t understand why the person who could play such music could be the man who wanted to beat him up. "Oh, if so, why did you follow the sheriff here?" Rong Di''s face is still indifferent, but a trace of cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and a trace of anger that he himself did not notice was suddenly floating in his heart. Long sleeves, black brocade suddenly shot out and wrapped around Luo Wuyou''s waist. Luo Wuyou didn''t have time to respond. A force rolled her up and her feet were off the ground. The weightlessness made her dizzy. Peng When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the man''s arms. He felt that he was sitting on the man''s legs. Luo Wuyou was stiff, and he was about to jump down. The man is a long arm, will her whole person in his arms, no matter how Luo Wuyou struggle, but also unable to break free a little bit. "Rongdi, let me go, what do you want to do, let me go, let me go down..." Luo Wuyou was angry, her voice was sharp, her face was cold and hard to the extreme, and her chest seemed to have something rolling, which made her feel nauseous. "What can you do if you don''t let go of this princess?" Rongdi''s voice was cold, and the disgust and pain on the girl''s face made him feel angry. For the first time, it appeared clearly in his mind! This woman, he saved her so many times, but she did not have any gratitude to him, but always so cold talk to each other. Looking at the woman''s cherry red and slightly white lips, he suddenly drooped his head and reflected his own lips. The girl''s lips were cool, but with a trace of sweetness, he was reluctant to let go. Instinctively, the man''s hands tightened again to make the girl closer to himself. Everything happened so fast that people didn''t have time to react. Luo Wuyou''s whole body is as rigid as a stone, and does not move. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, there is a trace of blood red in the deep pupil, and the line of sight is blurred. The ferocious faces seemed to be in front of her, which made her unable to escape and escape. Torn clothes and silk, torn body, endless torture, and no matter how she washed, also can not wash, dirty! It was so dirty that she felt disgusted "Well..." The pain murmured, Luo Wuyou''s brain seemed to explode in general, keenly aware of the girl''s wrong Rongdi, suddenly loosened her lips, and saw Luo Nu''s already twisted face, she was suddenly slightly shocked. At this time, Luo Wuyou is a shell teeth, suddenly bit on the man''s neck, bite dead, bite the man''s skin, bite blood filled the whole mouth also refused to loosen. "No worries, let go." A stabbing pain came from the neck. The man''s face suddenly changed, and his eyebrows were also stained with a trace of anxiety. The five fingers of his backhand fell on the girl''s jaw. With a pinch, a pat and a brush, the woman bit his lips away. Maybe because of anxiety, his strength increased by one point. Luo Wuyou was swept to the ground covered with a thick layer of petals. When she fell to the ground, she seemed to feel no pain, even her eyebrows and eyes were not wrinkled. She looked up, her eyes turned red, and she looked at the front fiercely. There was only a red at the bottom of her eyes, as if she could see any other light. The corner of the mouth bleeding, thinking that a white dress, as well as the delicate facial features, the girl''s sad and beautiful soul, but it seems to be with endless despair and hatred of madness.This kind of Luo Wuyou is very abnormal. It seems that she is possessed by a devil. She suddenly thinks of the girl''s reaction in her silent garden in the Rong Wang mansion last time. Rong Di''s eyebrows were finally tightly frowned together. He was startled and was about to point out the girl''s acupoints. Suddenly, the girl on the ground is suddenly looking up to the sky and sending out a bunch of laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou smiles, crazy smile, clearly is laughter, but with endless desolation and Jue. Laughter, the girl''s eyes dead to see standing Rongdi, that pair of hate in the eyes, let Rongdi heart, the hate in the eyes, is so strong to almost condensed into essence. It was also the first time that he showed up in front of him without any cover up. At this time, the expression on the girl''s face became sad and sad. She suddenly asked in an angry voice: "why do you do this to me, why, why? I tell you, I will not let you go, I will never let you go... " Cold and harsh voice, with the hatred of cutting skin in general. All of a sudden, the girl''s expression became full of sorrow and fear. "You go away Sobbing Go away All go away for me... " "Go away Go away Don''t Don''t Red brocade Help me Red brocade saves me... " "Ah..." The girl''s hands were waving in the void, struggling, like a trapped animal trying to escape from the cage. But her mouth spits out the words, but is incoherent, lets the human completely does not understand, more reveals some kind of strange,. Benfei, she calls herself benfei! Rong Di''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the woman who fell into madness on the ground. A trace of something flashed in his mind. At this time, there were shouts outside. The black brocade brushed over the woman''s body. The originally crazy girl''s eyes closed and fell into a deep sleep. Her body also drifted to Rongdi''s arms with the brocade. The man''s right hand gently spread out, a few petals fell in the man''s palm, and then Ling Li''s body around, disappeared, with those petals disappeared, the scene in front of him was a sudden change. Nangong Jingli and other figures appear in this peach forest, but Rongdi in place suddenly disappears. However, all the people are not half aware of the difference! "No worries, no worries. Where are you? No worries You have no worries to hear that... " "Miss, miss Do you hear me, miss, I''m Hongjin, miss... " "Big sister, where are you, big sister..." "Big sister, you answer us..." "Miss Luo, Miss Luo, where are you, Miss Luo..." "Luo Wuyou, you come out, Luo Wuyou, if you don''t come out, I will release the snake..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What can I do? How can worry free disappear? How can she disappear? Lord, what should we do now? Sobbing, I don''t know if it''s going into that dense forest. Will she be in danger Shen Suqing''s voice choked, and her face was filled with tears. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t ask her out for a spring outing, you wouldn''t be in danger. It''s all my fault. If there''s something wrong with Wuyou, I''ll never forgive myself. Wuwu..." How could this happen? How could it be like this? In the blink of an eye, worry free disappeared. "No, miss. It''s going to be OK. Absolutely." Red brocade face with a small, voice with a bit sharp: "Tangyuan, Jianqiu, qingluan, we four separate to find, qingluan, remember you promised miss, you must bring back miss." The red brocade glanced at qingluan, and the vague reminder in the words made qingluan unable to understand. Her contract of sale is still there. Red brocade means that if Luo Wuyou has an accident, she won''t want to get back the contract. However, she underestimated herself. Since she promised to stay with Luo Wuyou for five years to protect her safety, she would try her best. What''s more, Luo Wuyou disappeared in her eyes just now, and she didn''t notice. Twisted eyebrows, qingluan flew away. Hongjin Tangyuan and Jianqiu are about to leave, but they are stopped by Nangong Jingli. "Wait a minute, you three weak women, and you can''t fight. If you get lost again, we''ll have to go to you. According to my king''s opinion, all of you are waiting here. Jun Jinglan, your bodyguard will stay, and the rest of us will look for you separately. It''s much faster to search. " Nangong Jingli and other people''s feelings are not the same as qingluan? However, they all disappeared in front of them. This is really weird. "But..." The red brocade one face does not want, young lady has difficulty, how can they sit here to wait? "Come on, don''t do it. You''ll stay here and you''ll be a drag if you go." Jun Jing Lan waves a hand to interrupt the words of red brocade. "Just listen to your Lord. You leave two people here. The others are looking for someone separately from this hall. If you can''t find the princess, you can bring your head to meet me. What''s more, those who dare to take away the prince under the prince''s eyes are just ambitious. Don''t get caught by the prince. Otherwise, the crown prince will break the thief into pieces."For the first time, Jun Jinglan didn''t contradict Nangong Jingli. He agreed directly, with an angry expression on his face and cruel words. At the moment, no one went to talk about him. It''s just like what he thinks. If you find someone, it''s light to tear him apart. Several people separate action, Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jinghao respectively called out their own dark guards, more than 20 people, scattered, began to search in this peach forest. At the same time, Luo Wuyou is lying in bed with his eyes closed. Rong Di is sitting on the edge of the bed to check her pulse. The man''s beautiful face is indifferent. His fingers are clasped in Luo Wuyou''s wrist. There is a trace of solemnity floating between his eyebrows. Put down the girl''s wrist, Rongdi''s sleeve brushed Luo Wuyou''s body, took all the gold needles in her body down, and then reached out to open Luo Wuyou''s acupoints. The eyes trembled a few times, Luo Wuyou opened her eyes gently. Entering the eyes, it was the purple curtain on the top of her head. Looking at the strange environment in front of her, her suspicious side head and Rong Di''s beautiful face clearly reflected her pupils. "Why are you here?" He reached out and rubbed his temples. Luo Wuyou asked with some doubts. His voice was also full of fatigue and weakness. Rong Di''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "how, have you forgotten what just happened?" The man''s eyes with silk inspection, seems to want to see into the eyes of Luo Wuyou, to see whether she really forgot, or lied. Luo Wuyou''s face appeared a touch of doubt, smell speech a Zheng, headache some pain, brain memory reversal, the previous events, scene after scene in her mind. She remembers that she looked for Xiao Sheng and found Rongdi in the peach blossom forest. The person who blew the whistle was not others, but Rongdi. Then they argued for a few words. Rongdi was forced by him After that, her mind was blank. When she woke up, she appeared here. Luo Wuyou''s face turned pale in an instant. She suddenly sat up from the bed and looked down at her perfect lapel. She felt relieved and shivered slightly. Even after a lifetime, even if the past has already passed, even if her body is now clear, but those memories of the past are rooted in her mind. Even if she wants to forget, how can she not forget it. It''s like a nightmare, following her all the time! Let her not earn, can''t escape! Clear and clear eyes, there is only endless hate and pain. That year''s bit by bit what happened, she deliberately to choose to forget, but the reality is constantly recalling those memories, she closed her eyes in pain. However, his body fell into a warm embrace at the next moment. Luo Wuyou''s body was stiff. Instinctively, he would stretch out his hand to push the man away. However, his deep and magnetic voice sounded in his ear. "Are you all right?" Rongdi pursed her lips and looked at the girl''s painful face. She felt a touch of affection in her heart. The worry in her voice was almost inaudible, but it passed into the carefree ear like that. "I''m fine, sheriff. Please let me go." The nose is a little sour, the heart is very painful, very painful, took a deep breath, a faint fragrance of medicine into the nose, it is actually to suppress the malice in her heart. Luo Wuyou was stunned. He retreated from the man''s arms, looked at the strange decorations and said, "where is this?" "This is my Chuang Tzu in the suburbs." Rongdi''s voice was clear and light, and restored the indifference. The warmth in his arms suddenly lost, which made him feel a little lost. Thinking of this strange and uncomfortable feeling, he felt a little puzzled on his face under the mask. It seems that every time he is with this girl, he always has a lot of emotions that he has never had before. Such emotions are very strange, which makes him some wonder why he is alone in the face of her. He''s not like himself! Luo Wuyou didn''t notice the difference of Rongdi. He frowned and asked, "what about Su Qing and my maid? Did you see them and know where they are when you took me away?" "They?" Rong Di suddenly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "they will be OK. There are Nangong Jingli and Jun Jinglan. What do you think they can do?" Luo Wuyou hears a sigh of relief and looks at the man''s smile, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "You seem to be in a good mood?" From their first meeting to now, they have met many times, and the man''s smile she has seen is only twice. But now he is laughing. What is he laughing at? What''s wrong with him? Luo Wuyou did not understand, think just as if nothing funny happened? "Why, do you want me to be in a bad mood?" Looking at the girl''s frown and puzzled appearance, Rongdi''s smile deepened: "I''m happy, you didn''t mention other men in front of me. Luo''s worry free, this proves that you have the words of this county king in mind, which is very good.""So naturally, the princess is in a good mood." Rong Di a face of course explained that the deep pupil is also burning at her, Luo Wuyou is a little embarrassed to turn over the head. "The princess is laughing." Sipping her lips, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a trace of melancholy. In those eyes, something seemed to have changed. This discovery made her slightly shocked, and her heart also floated a touch of worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "You know, the sheriff never laughs." Rong Di looked down at Xiang Wuyou. In his indifferent expression on his face, there was a touch of seriousness. Seeing Luo Wuyou''s silent pursed lips, he kowtowed his eyes and said, "you have a rest first, I''ll get you some medicine." The man''s slender hand helped the wheelchair to turn around, but in the deep pupil appeared the thick doubt, Luo Wuyou she, actually seemed to have really forgotten, forgotten the section in the peach forest. So sad eyes, so crazy indignation, seems to have forgotten all. Luo Wuyou sees Rongdi''s figure disappear. He takes a deep breath, uncovers the quilt on his body, turns over and gets out of the room. He looks at the environment in front of him with a pair of Phoenix eyes. In the distance, there are many mountains. The Chuang Tzu is located at the foot of the mountain. She lives in a bamboo house. The yard is surrounded by bamboo fences. Some flowers and vegetables are planted in the courtyard, but no one else is seen in the whole courtyard. No one seems to live here except Rongdi and himself, but although the courtyard is simple and crude, it is cleaned very clean, reaching out from the desktop door panel, it is actually spotless. This place should be not far away from Chuang Tzu of the Shen family. When we look at the time and before noon, we can''t walk too far with di. I do not know, Su Qing and red brocade they have found themselves missing, if found, should be very anxious, think of this, worry can not help but frown, she must go back as soon as possible. Of course, before leaving, I have to talk to Rongdi. When I think of Rongdi, I can''t help but think of the missing memory in her mind. She doesn''t remember how she was in a coma. It''s like the forgetting in her brain is suddenly broken. And jondy looked at her in a strange way. She didn''t say anything, didn''t she? Luo Wuyou pressed down her mind and was about to go to the kitchen to look for Rongdi. As soon as she turned around, the man had already appeared behind her, still sitting in a wheelchair. However, there was a bowl of medicine in his hand. "Let you rest, how to get up." Rongdi''s face was obviously a little more unhappy. The unhappy girl disobeyed her words, especially when she saw the girl''s pale face. "I''m all right now. Suqing and Hongjin can''t find me. They will be very worried. I It''s time to go. " Luo Wuyou said in a low voice. Thinking of the man''s eyes before, a strong resistance rose in his heart: "thank you for your care. Worry free will be remembered in my heart." "Do you remember that you were forced to kiss you by the sheriff, or did you remember your disgust for the princess?" Rong Di''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness: "even the medicine that the prince of the prefecture personally cooked for you also despised, Luo Wuyou, you will not always remember that you want to escape me, or always remember your own weakness, so you hide everything, wait, dormant, as long as you find a chance, you want revenge?" There is a very uncomfortable feeling in the heart, the girl suddenly become indifferent and polite attitude, this is not like her, if it is Luo Wuyou, after being forced to kiss by him, when angry and contending with him is. Instead of such a calm look, as if, not only forget that memory, but also forget him and her Listening to the man''s words, Luo Wuyou looked a little more cold: "King Rongjun, I don''t care what you know or guess. I don''t want to revenge you. I just want to stay away from you. You are Rongdi, the famous God of war in Daqin. I''m just a little commoner girl in the prime minister''s mansion." "My existence does not threaten you or hinder you. Similarly, what I want to do has nothing to do with you and the Rong Wang''s residence. Between us, the well water does not invade the river. Why should the king of Rongjun be so aggressive? " Under the wide sleeve, five fingers are tightly knit, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are hidden with dark light, and the man''s eyes of everything in the hole make her whole body in a tense state. She didn''t know what she did or said before she fell into a coma, and whether she was seen, heard and reborn by men, which is the biggest secret in her heart. It''s also the secret she''s destined to take to the grave. How could Rongdi know, and how could he believe, such a bizarre thing? "Is the sheriff aggressive? Are you sure, Luo Wuyou? " Rongdi''s whole body breath is some cold, that thick as black ink beautiful eyebrow peak is also slightly twisted a little, a double eye pupil straight looking at Luo Wuyou, the deep pupil in more than a trace of dissatisfaction. "If you can''t remember, I don''t mind reminding you that when you meet a killer in lanruo temple, it was the sheriff who helped you to solve the problem and saved your life. In the prime minister''s house, it was also my princess who saved your brother. In Donggu academy, it was also my Jun Wang who helped you. In Tianchen mountain villa, you are in a coma in the peach forest. You will come back to diagnose and treat you. " "Luo Wuyou, I''ll help you again and again. What do you think this is for?" Asked jondy in a low voice, with a trace of anger in it. He helped her again and again, but she still hated him so much and fled from him. This woman is really hateful. People have a kind of impulse to strangle him."Does the king of Rongjun want to repay him with kindness?" Listening to the man count his "grace", Luo Wuyou''s face is also a little bleak: "first of all, in the alley, it is no worry to save the princess first, the princess did not know the gratitude, but threatened me. Secondly, in the lanruo temple, the opponent seems to be aiming at Su Qing. If you say that, the sheriff is also saving your cousin. What''s the relationship with Wuyou?" "Luo Wuyou, you are so cunning at a young age. Why didn''t you learn from your mother''s modesty? It''s not kind of you to know that those people are all aiming at you, but you still put everything on Shen Suqing''s head. " Rongdi chuckled and sarcastically said: "in fact, you don''t have to cover the words of the princess. If you want to know who sent those killers, you can ask directly. With our close relationship, as long as you ask the governor, you will not be reluctant to tell each other." This man, the most hateful, has tried those two men early tomorrow, but has not disclosed a word, also said that will not be stingy to tell each other? If he really can tell the truth, then there is a ghost! However, the meaning of his words also confirmed her conjecture that the killers were all sent by Yongzhao. In the prime minister''s office, they would target her like this. She did not think of him except Yongzhao''s mother and daughter. "Thank you so much for telling me." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly and collected all his thoughts. He said, "although it is, Wuyou has not asked the princess to help him. It''s the prince''s own idea. What''s the matter with worry free? In the same way, in the Academy, did you ask the princess for help "Besides an''er, Wuyou admits that the county king has indeed helped Wuyou, but Wuyou also said that Wuyou would like to cure the princess for the princess in exchange for the king to save an''er once. This is just a transaction, let alone any kindness or not!" "In the peach forest, if you are not the princess, you will not be in a coma. You are the originator. You are not responsible for your thoughtlessness. You are self-confident and generous, but you think you are kind to me?" "Jondy, is there something wrong with your brain or with my understanding?" Luo Wuyou said more and more gas, the slender body seems to have become a thousand year old ice, whizzing cold air, looking at Rongdi''s eyes is also full of discontent. This damned man, everywhere for her to cause trouble, pull hatred, but also this shameless accusation at her, it is absolutely abhorrent to the extreme. "Ah, you say so, but you say that the princess is automatically amorous?" The voice is low to the extreme, the man''s face seems to be full of cold box, a pair of dark and deep pupil straight look to Luo Wuyou. He holds the medicine bowl in his right hand, but his left hand is sudden. He grabs the girl''s right hand and pulls his backhand. Luo Wuyou can''t resist being pulled into the man''s arms again. But the medicine in that medicine bowl, however, did not scatter a drop. "Jondy, you let me go. Do you hear me? Let me go. " Luo Wuyou''s brain was dizzy for a moment. His eyes were cold and staring at Rongdi. There was a flame burning in his pupils. Even his pale face was a little red. He was really angry. "If you move again, I don''t mind if you point your acupoints again. Don''t think about taking medicine for the king. Those things are just like flour and water for the prince, but they have no effect on the prince. " Rong Di is not aware of the sound threat, big hand at the same time clamp Luo Wuyou two small hands, let her not move at all. Luo Wuyou''s body became stiff and stopped struggling. The man in front of her was absolutely able to say what she could do. What was hateful was that she had no way to deal with his threat. The medicine was useless and she couldn''t beat it. Since I was born, I have never felt so oppressed. Luo Wuyou glared at the enlarged face of the man in front of him angrily, and said in a cold voice, "if you are so again, don''t blame your impoliteness." "What''s the matter?" Rong Di raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it right? I want to bite the princess, or do you want to bite the princess''s neck? Luo Wuyou, I wonder, when did you become a dog "You are the dog. When did miss Ben bite you? The king of Rongjun is biting so disorderly. Rongdi, I think you are the dog, you are! " Luo Wuyou was very angry, listening to the man''s banter, just like he said, there is a kind of impulse to bite his neck. She thinks she has a good temper and is very calm when things happen. However, this man always has a way to provoke her anger. It is estimated that even if a saint meets him, he will be furious with him! "I''m crawling and biting. Do you think I have the ability to bite such a big hole in my neck?" Rongdi said coldly. Suddenly, he turned his head and exposed the wound on his neck. On the white neck of the man, there was a row of teeth marks. The wound was deeply bitten, and there were many blood stains on it. Especially, the man''s skin was as white as snow lotus, so he thought about the wound, which was more shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 The shocking wound directly appeared in Luo Wuyou''s eyes. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was full of thick doubts. "Rongdi, do you want to tell me that your injury is my bite? Oh, if so, why don''t I remember at all? " Worry free put clear do not believe, thinking for a long time, how can not remember, he has bit a man, but also bite so hard. "Since you''re sophisticating, should the sheriff find someone to examine the tooth mark for him?" Rongdi said, suddenly reached out to Luo Wuyou''s jaw, "look, this row of teeth on the princess''s neck is not consistent with your teeth?" That kind of behavior and posture, should have a kind of swagger and molestation feeling, but in men, but it is so natural and elegant, it is not a bit ambiguous. But even so, Luo Wuyou still felt a deep sense of shame. She turned aside and avoided the man''s hand and said: "sophistry or not to admit it. In short, I don''t remember. If the sheriff forced this account on Wuyou, Wuyou would have nothing to say." "The princess said frankly, what do you want? Do you want to compensate the princess for the loss, or do you want to stab Wuyou with a sword Luo Wuyou coldly finish saying, put aside the head, cherry lips tightly pursed, the heart is tiny some vibration, that hurt really is she bite? Why, she didn''t remember at all? Or is jondy lying? It''s impossible. His expression doesn''t seem to be lying. Besides, with Rongdi''s skill, if he doesn''t want to, it''s estimated that no one in the world can leave such a wound on him. He himself is also more impossible to bite himself, think of those things happened before he can''t remember at all, Luo Wuyou show eyebrows are tight together. Even if he is still sitting in the arms of men, they have been ignored. Rongdi looked at the girl frowned and pondered, and sighed in her heart and stabbed her with a sword? Is this girl still remembering and hating that he threatened her with a dagger in the alley. If so, she is really a little girl who loves to bear grudges. After pondering for a moment, he raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice: "if, then, the sheriff says that this princess wants to bite back?" Luo Wuyou was angry: "Rongdi, you..." "Why, I don''t want to. If you bite the princess, the princess will bite you back. It''s fair, isn''t it?" There was a serious expression on his beautiful face, and the tone was also very solemn. Under two rows of long curled eyelashes, his deep pupil looked at Luo Wuyou without blinking. It seems to be saying, don''t you think so? "Jondy, are you a dog? Still biting? You don''t think it''s beneath your dignity to say such a thing. If you are known, the king of Rongjun will not be afraid of the laughingstock in the eyes of the adult world? " Luo Wuyou stares at Rongdi indignantly. It''s really thanks to the man who can say it. What kind of bite does he have? Who knows? But he said he wanted to bite it back, so he took it for granted. "What do people think? It''s nothing to do with me. If people bite the princess, the princess will bite back naturally. He owes money and pays debts. It''s fair and just. Where does the princess lose his status? You are allowed to bite the princess, not to bite you. What''s the reason?" Looking at the girl staring at a pair of black eyes, angry appearance, Rongdi''s eyes smile even more: "so, Luo Wuyou, this is always you owe the princess." "You..." "What am I? Am I wrong With a solemn look on his face, Rongdi raised his right hand abruptly and put his porcelain bowl in front of Luo Wuyou: "drink it first, and then the sheriff will settle this with you You''ve bitten the sheriff''s account "I don''t drink it." Luo Wuyou was so angry that she put aside her head and cleared up the accounts of a ghost. From the beginning to the end, he was making trouble for her, but he was good. She did not say such righteous accusations. You''re putting your hat on your head! "Do you know what you look like now? This is as like as two peas of the king''s black and angry temper. If you don''t drink it, you don''t mind the strong irrigation. I believe you will never try this way. Rongdi glanced at the girl like a smile. The meaning of the words was pointed, which made people wonder what he meant. After a pause, he said, "so, take your medicine." Luo Wuyou turned to look back and looked at Rongdi''s face which was so beautiful that people and gods were indignant. However, she had an impulse to beat it flat with a fist. Seeing the man''s fingers moving, she suddenly opened her mouth: "if you don''t let go of my hand, how can I drink medicine?" "That''s it." Rongdi did not intend to let go of her hand at all. The woman was very crafty. He could guarantee that as long as he let her go, she would play tricks. The bowl in his hand was close to the woman''s lips again. Luo Wuyou gave Rongdi a cold look. After all, he opened his lips, and the black juice flowed all the way down the throat into his stomach. Almost no breath, he drank the medicine in one breath, and the empty bowl was removed by the man. The taste of the medicine wrapped in her mouth, which made her habitually frown. When she was about to open her mouth, Rongdi suddenly reached out and put something into Luo Wuyou''s mouth.Sweet and sour fruit in the mouth, a little pressure down the bitter taste of medicine. "These dried fruits are specially made by the governor. They taste very good and are better than peppermint. When the time comes, my princess will send someone to send you some. Later, you can drink medicine and dry fruit to suppress the bitterness. Don''t eat any more of those peppermint seeds." Rong Di said faintly, and with a brush of his sleeve, he flew the empty medicine bowl into the air and flew on the stone table under the grape trellis in the courtyard, and fell steadily on the table top, even without making a sound. "Jondy, do you take my words for granted?" This man is so unreasonable. He cares about the day and the earth. He even cares about what she eats. Even what she takes after drinking medicine pressure taste son all know clearly? However, Rongdi asked: "Luo Wuyou, I have already said that you are destined to be my person. In front of me, you don''t have to hide yourself. I can see everything about you clearly. I don''t know what you want to do. I can help you, but you can''t look at me like that again. Do you know?" "I don''t want to argue with you about it, jondy. I''m leaving. Let me go." Luo Wuyou really doesn''t want to discuss the same problem with Rongdi. Even if we discuss it, we can''t get any results. This man has always been his own way, and his hegemony is to the extreme. He can''t listen to what others say. "There''s no carriage here. It''s at least dozens of miles away from entering the city. Are you sure you want to walk back from here? It''s estimated that your foot will be broken before you get to the capital. " Rong Di coldly glanced at Luo Wuyou''s feet: "stay here, and go with the governor." Say, do not wait for Luo Wuyou to refute, big palms suddenly release, Luo Wuyou a free, immediately from the man''s body to stand up, coldly coagulate one eye Rong Di, turned into the room. And shut the door. Rongdi is right. It''s far from the capital. She can''t walk back like this. It''s dark before she gets there. The most important thing is, even if she wants to go. If the damned king of Rongjun didn''t allow her, she would never get out of the courtyard. She fought with Rongdi several times, and every time, she was in a weak position. This is a very helpless fact! Rongdi looked at the closed door, turned away from the courtyard, went to a peach tree beside the bamboo fence, patted his hands gently, and a black figure suddenly flew down from the big tree outside the courtyard. "Find Luo Wuyou''s servant girl red brocade to report peace." "Yes, master." The black figure, like a meteor, flitted away and disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. In the courtyard, Rongdi looks cool and still sitting under the peach blossom tree. Peach blossoms fall and fall on the man. The man looks at the withered flowers in front of him without blinking. The eyes are far and deep, just like the midnight sea! The surface is calm, but inside the waves are rolling. Luo Wuyou''s disorder is too strange and bizarre. He has seen a lot of strange things. This is the first time he has seen this situation. However, as far as he knows, there is a kind of secret art of Ximeng people, which is said to be able to imprison the soul in the body. Originally she thought, Luo Wuyou''s body is also imprisoned another soul, but, obviously not, she is still shouting the name of a close maid when she is crazy. This proves that she is no one else, she is Luo Wuyou. However, why does Luo Wuyou not look like Luo Wuyou? Why does she call herself benfei? She is only 11 years old and has not married. How could she call herself benfei? In the end, where are the threads of these mysteries? She was questioning who she was questioning. Clearly she looked at herself, but he had a feeling that what she saw was not herself. What she saw through herself was another person, another scene. Why does her struggling scene look like Is it being violated? No way! Rongdi''s face suddenly seemed to be frosted, and fiercely refuted his own speculation in the bottom of his heart. He investigated very clearly that such a thing had not happened, so there was no such guess as he just had. However, how can this explain that she seems to have a sense of resistance to all men? No, not everyone. At least one person is the exception. Only in the face of that person, she will not be so indifferent, nor will she be so excited and contending with each other, but her temperament will be extremely obedient and peaceful. Thinking of this, Rong Di could not help but frown fiercely, and his heart felt uncomfortable. It''s like, what originally belongs to you is coveted and robbed by others. Red lips gently lifted, silently spit out a name. Rongdi''s long and narrow eyes, like obsidian, are chilly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 In the ten mile peach forest, Shen Suqing and Hongjin waited anxiously under the peach blossom tree for a long time, but there was still no news. The people of King Li and King Hao did not turn back, and qingluan did not come back. Not only that, even the most unreliable Jun Jing Lan has not been found. Even if no one has been found, he should always come back and say it. But after so long, why is it that even the person who is looking for someone has disappeared. "What should I do? Is there really nothing wrong with my big sister?" Luoxian''er said with a worried face, and her eyes seemed to have a little fog. Luo Mingzhu was also worried: "yes, the elder sister has been missing for so long. There are wild animals in the mountain forest. What should I do if she meets her? Elder sister, she has no strength to bind a chicken. This is really a great anxiety. " "I don''t think so. What''s more, Miss Shen said that there won''t be any fierce wild animals in the forest. At most, there are some pheasants, rabbits and so on. Although the elder sister has no strength to bind the chicken, these little things should not hurt the elder sister." Luo Ming Xiu Cu Cu Cu Xiu eyebrow way. "Where do you say people have gone Luo Mingxia retorted: "that''s what I said. But who knows if there are lions, tigers, boars or other things in the forest. If the big sister meets them, she doesn''t even have enough to plug their teeth?" "What''s more, even if there are no wild animals, what if the elder sister is in danger? I don''t know who didn''t allow the king to join us at the beginning. Now, something''s wrong. If there''s something wrong with the eldest sister, it''s her fault. " Luo Mingxia said and glanced at Shen Suqing from the corner of her eye. The meaning of that remark is self-evident, which means that everything is caused by Shen Suqing. "Luo Mingxia, shut up your mouth. You think everyone is as vicious and dirty as you are. I tell you, if you really have something to worry about, you don''t have to say. I''ll give you this life to worry free. Miss Ben is going to find someone! " Shen Suqing had no end of remorse. When she heard Luo Mingxia''s words, she was even more infuriated. She roared angrily. She got up and wanted to find someone. Several people in Chuner saw this and quickly grabbed her. "Miss, the Lord has sent someone to look for Miss Luo, and he will certainly find Miss Luo back. If you go looking for someone at this time and you are lost again, when the Lord and his wife bring back Miss Luo, don''t you want to look for you again?" "Miss, don''t listen to their nonsense. When Miss Luo disappeared, we were all present. However, no one found out, how can we blame Miss Luo? I know that you are worried about Miss Luo, but Miss Luo and Miss Luo are like sisters. If Miss Luo knew that, I would not approve of Miss Luo''s going to risk? " "Yes, miss, don''t say anything like that again. Even if you look for it, it''s the maids who are going to look for it. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. If Miss has an accident again, the maids will die and be hard to redeem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, it''s very nice to say that if you pay for each other with your life, you will not be greedy for life or death?" Luo Mingxia a face sneer sarcasm way, see spring son several people have angry eyes round stare. "Miss six, you''d better say less. If something happens to my lady, you can''t afford it." Spring son cold voice way. The young lady was miserable enough and self reproached enough. They tried hard to persuade people down, but Luo Mingxia was still adding fuel to the fire. It was really hateful. Luo xian''er quickly stood up and said, "Miss Shen, my sixth sister didn''t mean to. She was just too worried about her big sister, so she said too much. Please don''t worry about her. If there''s something wrong, xian''er will make amends to you. However, the elder sister is still in danger. Everyone is worried. Let''s not quarrel any more and wait for my cousins to come back? ¡± LUO Xianer''s words sounded like persuasion, but in fact, it was really adding fuel to the fire. Shen Suqing''s face turned pale with a word of uncertainty. Shen Su Qing''s eyes were round, and there was a flash of water in her eyes. She glared angrily at Luo Mingxia. Suddenly, she shook off her hand, broke free of Chuner, and ran deep into the peach forest. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, his face changed greatly, and he rushed to catch up with him. "Miss, you come back, miss, you wait for the maids..." Miss Shen, come back quickly Luoxian''er stood in the same place and cried out anxiously, but her steps were still. When Shen Suqing''s master and servant walked away, the worried expression on her face also disappeared. The red brocade three people looked at each other, and they were about to catch up with each other. However, Luo xian''er glanced at her. She drank coldly: "stop, where do you want to go?" Red brocade three people had to stop, turned to look at Luo xian''er with a cold face, and cut Qiu''s worried face: "Miss five, the maids naturally want to look for Miss, miss life or death is uncertain, we should be girls together with Miss, how can we still covet comfort here." "Don''t go, miss. I have said for a long time that there are many dangers in the forest. But you don''t believe it. This big sister has an accident, and Miss Shen has left again. If you go again, what if everything happens? Therefore, you all stay here for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. "Luo xian''er''s righteous words and orders were even more resolute, but Jianqiu went forward, blessing his body and said, "the fifth Miss sympathizes with the safety of the maids, and the maids are grateful." "However, in the hearts of the maids, the safety of the young lady is the most important thing. If something happens to the young lady, the maids will be held responsible for their death. The fifth miss and the young lady love each other deeply. The maid believes that the fifth Miss must worry more about the safety of the young lady than the slaves and maidservants. Therefore, please do not stop the slaves." Jianqiu said to the red brocade two people to hit a wink, three people bear in the chest the fury, toward Luo xian''er blessing body request. Luo xian''er saw a trace of resentment in her eyes and frowned, but suddenly she came forward and helped Jianqiu three people up and said, "well, you are so concerned about the safety of your elder sister. If I don''t allow me again, it will seem that I''m inhuman. It''s just that there are many dangers in the forest. You should be more careful." Then she sighed and worried: "Miss Shen has just left. We have to stay here and wait for the princes to come back. Otherwise, if they can''t find anyone, they will be more anxious." "Thank you very much, Miss Wu." Three people smell speech, hurriedly returned a sentence, quickly turned around, soon also disappeared. "Sister five, do you really want them to look for it?" Luo Mingxiu asked, clearly said to wait here, now is good, the people have left half son. Luomingzhu and LuoMing are indifferent, only luomingzhi, a trace of worry flashed in his drooping eyelids, but he soon dropped his head. "Since they want to find them, can I bind them and forbid them to go?" Luo xian''er didn''t see Luo Mingxia and others. She picked up her eyebrows, and her weak expression was no longer on her face. Looking at the three people''s back, her mouth is a vicious smile. But they are really three loyal lackeys. If you want to find them, you can find them! Ben wants to see it. How can you find it? ¡­¡­ Hongjin and Jianqiu chose different directions from Shen Suqing, and walked anxiously for Luo Wuyou. However, there were only trees and grass in front of them, but there was no one they wanted. Not far out, tangyuan is a stumbling foot, fell to the ground, red brocade and Jianqiu quickly helped her up: "Tangyuan, how are you, OK? You''re just in time. Otherwise, you''d better go back first, and Jianqiu and I can go to the young lady. " Look at Tangyuan''s pale face, red brocade and cut autumn face appear a touch of worry. "No, miss. She hasn''t found it yet. How can I go back?" Tang Yuan gasped and said, with the help of red brocade and scissors, he stood up and just took a step. The whole person is suddenly spurting out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body falls to the ground with a bang. "Tangyuan, what''s wrong with you? Tangyuan, Tangyuan, wake up..." Hongjin Jianqiu''s face changed greatly. They helped the dumpling up. Hongjin reached out and touched the blood stain on the corner of the Tangyuan''s mouth. His face suddenly turned iron green: "no, the blood of the dumpling is black. This is obviously poisoning. But I don''t have any antidote pills on me. What can I do? " Seeing that Tang Yuan''s face became more and more green, red brocade and Jianqiu were more anxious. The young lady had not found it yet. However, something happened to the dumpling again. It was really a house leak that happened every night. The most hateful is the man who poisoned the dumplings. "It must be Miss Wu. Tangyuan has been OK all the time. How could it be suddenly poisoned at this moment?" Apart from luoxianer, Hongjin can''t think of anyone else who would do this. She can''t harm miss. This is the idea of the people around her! Miss brocade, Miss Qiu thought about it for a moment "Hongjin, do you think we can still walk?" Cut autumn is the corner of the mouth with a trace of bitter smile, suddenly sigh a way. Red brocade does not understand: "what do you mean?" "Think about it. If Miss Wu wants to get rid of the people around her, how can she only attack the dumplings alone? If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid both of us will follow her way, just Well... " Jian Qiu''s words have not finished, but suddenly covered her chest, chest a burst of colic, her face pale, a moment, even with the Tangyuan general spewed out a mouthful of black blood. "Cut autumn..." Red brocade exclaimed, and wanted to go forward to help cut autumn. However, he stopped at the same place, and his face was covered with a thin layer of sweat, "Pooh Luoxian''er, you are so kind How cruel... " With a harmless expression on her face, she started in secret. If she wanted to get rid of all three of them in the forest, she would have broken her arm, and her actions would be greatly hindered. This woman is really more and more cruel, as expected, born with a snake and scorpion heart. The cruel words were hardly heard, the two sounds of bang, red brocade and Jianqiu were also soft and fell beside the tangyuan. Their faces turned black quickly and their bodies became stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 In the peach forest, Jun Jinglan separated from Nangong Jingli and found out how far away he was. When he got out of the peach forest and chased into the woods, he did not find Luo Wuyou''s whereabouts. "Strange, where is it? Prince Ben has been out of Taolin. No matter how she can walk, it is impossible for a girl''s family to compete with him? " Jun Jing Lan doubts murmured, narrow eyes swept in the forest, but the bottom of the eyes was quickly swept by a sharp cold awn, and the pace under his feet was also suddenly stopped in place. Swish, silver interweave, the forest shoots countless short arrows from all directions, those short arrows are like drizzle general, dense and solid weave a big net, all arrows point to Jun Jinglan and others. In the blink of an eye, half of the ten guards around Jun Jinglan fell to the ground and died. The rest of the people came forward one after another, waving broadswords and protecting Jun Jinglan in the center. At the same time, the guards tried to protect Jun Jinglan from the dense forest, but at this time, the arrow rain disappeared, and dozens of people in black flew out of the dense forest. One layer after another, Jun Jinglan and others were surrounded in the center. All of them were dressed in black, with black trousers and black headscarves. All of them were vigorous and had excellent martial arts. The guards of Jun Jinglan were killed in less than a moment. Only the gentleman Jing Lan one person still stands between the corpses all over the ground. "Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate Prince Ben, who is the envoy of North Vietnam? If you kill me, the emperor of Qin will never let you go." The voice line trembles, the tone is also a bit stuttering, looking at the numerous assassins in black, Jun Jing Lan''s face turns white, and his body shakes like chaff. But it seems to hold back the fear and speak threatening words. "Because you are the prince of North Vietnam, you must die." A man in black suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly. The head wrapped in the mask only showed a pair of hawk like eyes. In the cold, bloodthirsty eyes, there was a trace of irony. Then he waved his hand, and the men in black swarmed up. All the silver swords in his hands waved toward the king''s startled LAN. Jun Jing Lan see ask nothing, simply also no longer ask. In the twinkling of an eye, the silvery sword awoke in front of you. In the eyes of the narrow Danfeng, a trace of dark awn flashed, and a trace of evil radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. The momentum of his whole body also changed in an instant. He was no longer cowardly. His whole body exuded a dark and bloodthirsty murderous air, which was more cruel than the bloodthirsty eyes of the man in black. Step gently, the red shadow flashed. Jun Jinglan''s body suddenly stepped on the sword handle of the man in black and flew up into the air. With his hands gently brushing, a strong momentum swept over, the man in black suddenly fell down. The red figure suddenly flashed, disappeared from the original place, five fingers and disturbed, he cut a hand knife on the neck of one of the men in black, reached out and took the sword in his hand. The silver sword reflected his red clothes, which was enchanting to the extreme. The red and silver awns twinkled as if playing a song of death. However, in a moment, all the people in black, except the leader, fell to the ground and died, and lost their breath. The grass of the whole forest was covered with corpses, broken limbs and broken arms. The blood flowed across it, and almost all the green grass was dyed red. The man in black stood in the dense forest, but he did not move. There was a thin red thread on his neck. His neck was cut off. His cold eyes under the mask were full of disbelief. It seems that how did not think, one moment, he was still laughing at the people in front of him, the next moment, he was laughing at the people cut off the neck. Bang - when a breeze blows, the body of black clothes also falls on the ground, with eyes wide open and eyes open. Jun Jinglan still held the sword from the man in black. There was a drop of red blood on the tip of the sword, which was about to fall. The man stepped on the cloud soft boots and stepped lightly on the grass. The red robe turns with the wind, and 3000 green silk dances with the wind. Under the green silk, the delicate face is more delicate than that of a woman, but it is full of strong evil spirit. Between the thick eyebrow tip, but through a touch of publicity and uninhibited. "It''s ridiculous, pathetic and pathetic that such a weak generation as a mole ant wants to take the life of the prince!" Jun startled Lan''s lips turned slightly. He took a disdainful glance at the corpse on the ground. The sword in his hand was also thrown on the ground by him. Stepping on the green grass, he was just about to walk out of the woods. His ears moved slightly. His eyes coagulated. His red robe crossed an arc in the air. In an instant, it disappeared between the trees. At the moment of his disappearance, several figures jumped into the woods and looked at the corpses all over the ground. Nangong Jinghao exclaimed: "brother, isn''t this Jun Jinglan''s person? Why are all dead, but Jun Jinglan''s body is gone. " "What is his body missing? It''s just that people are missing. It''s not necessarily death. If he''s dead, you and I will wait for my father to be accountable." Nangong Jingli glanced at Nangong Jinghao with a gloomy face. This boy is a crow''s mouth. He can pick up all kinds of ugly things and say that it''s just after Jun Qingcheng that something happened. If you are surprised, something will happen again. My father will be furious. In particular, the father specially told him to protect the safety of Jun Jinglan.Clapping with both hands, Nangong Jingli called out the dark guard: "immediately summon hands to search for Jun Jinglan''s whereabouts. Live to see people, dead to see corpses!" "Yes, I am." The dark guard takes orders to go. Nangong Jingli carefully searches the bodies of the people in black on the ground, but there is no discovery. The faces of these people in black are very fresh. No matter whether they are body or weapons, there are no signs, and there are no survivors at the scene. It''s impossible to guess who did it. Nangong Jingli''s facial features were so cold and hard that they didn''t leave any clues. They looked up at Nangong Jinghao and said, "my king must return to the city as soon as possible. You can stay here and continue to look for people." "Well, don''t worry, brother. I will find Luo Wuyou." Nangong Jinghao patted his chest to ensure that, but Nangong Jingli frowned, pondered for a moment, and flew away. Jun Jinglan must be found. To yuluo Wuyou, I just hope She can be safe! Who in the end, actually one or two more North Vietnamese envoys, first Jun Qingcheng, then Jun Jinglan, it seems that this person is not provoking the war between North Vietnam and Daqin, will not give up!!! Is it really a detailed work of the Southern Qi Dynasty? Why, he always feels, this matter is not simple!!! ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side, under the peach blossom tree, the red brocade finger lying on the ground moved slightly. For a long time, her eyelashes gently blinked, opened her eyes and looked at the peach blossom flying overhead. She suddenly sat up from the ground, looking at the dumplings and Jianqiu still lying beside her. Her face changed greatly, and she hurried forward and sighed between their nostrils to make sure that they still had breath. This just slightly relieved, "Tangyuan, you wake up, cut autumn, wake up, tangyuan..." First, Jianqiu youyou wakes up, and then Tangyuan also wakes up. They sit up from the ground, with a little confused in their eyes: "sister Hongjin, what''s wrong with me? Why do I lie on the ground?" "The poison on our bodies should have been solved. Red brocade, didn''t you say that you didn''t bring antidote pills? Who is it that poisons us? " Cut autumn swept around the peach forest, but did not see half a person''s eyes, a pair of shear water autumn pupil, suddenly full of doubts. She and red brocade were poisoned almost at the same time, and there was no second person around them at that time. Originally, she thought that she would die. However, they woke up, and there was no discomfort in them. Therefore, the poison in them should have been solved. But who on earth detoxified them? Red brocade is also puzzled to shake his head, "I also just wake up a little earlier than you, when I wake up, there will be no one around, so I don''t know who is the poison for us, is it miss?" "If it was a lady, she would not have left us here." "Yes, but I can''t think of anyone else except Miss Li. Wang Li and Miss Shen didn''t go in this direction at all. Besides them, who would save us?" Can''t it be Roxanne? The woman tried her best to get rid of them to deal with the young lady. Although she had no evidence, she could almost conclude that she was absolutely bound up with that woman. I still remember miss once said to her that the poison on the sixth miss was also from her. She even hurt the sixth miss, not to mention their several maids. "Well, you see, what is that?" When red brocade and Jianqiu are in doubt, tangyuan suddenly exclaims. Hongjin Jianqiu looks at the direction of Tangyuan finger. There seemed to be something floating on the stem of a peach tree not far from them. Red brocade quickly got up and ran to the past. When he walked in, he found that it was a piece of white cloth towel, which was nailed on the tree pole with a peach branch. The cloth towel was fluttering with the breeze. On a closer look, there seems to be handwriting on the paper. Red brocade quickly stretched out his hand to take down the cloth towel. There was a line of words on the cloth towel: your Lord is carefree! "My Lord is carefree, my Lord is carefree. Sister Hongjin, I remember you said that you mean you. Is this note telling us that our young lady is OK?" Tang Yuan''s eyes widened. A little surprise flashed over his round face. "It should be, but who is that man and where is Miss now? Since he wanted to report the news, why did he only write such four words? After all, he could not write more than a few words. At least, he could write clearly the whereabouts of the young lady? What an asshole. It''s so unclear to send a message. " I don''t know which bastard is so stingy. He doesn''t want to write more than two letters to deliver letters. What''s the matter with telling them that the young lady is OK but not telling them where she is? Isn''t this person a brain problem? Don''t you know they''re all dying? The red brocade hand holds the cloth strip, one face indignant, anxious under, unexpectedly also utters the curse words. At the foot of the mountain, a figure is in the forest, but suddenly sneezed. Rubbing his nose, the man looked up at the rising sun in the sky, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. How could he suddenly sneeze when the sun was so big?Shaking his head, dark a shake off the mind of the puzzled, in a hurry to return to life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "At least we already know that the young lady is safe, and nothing is more important than this. Besides, since the man specially came to report our safety and saved the lives of the three of us, I think the news should be true." See red brocade a face anxious appearance, cut autumn twisted twist show eyebrow, persuade way. "We''d better go back to find Miss Shen, and then go back to Chuang Tzu to discuss what to do. By the way, we''ll tell them the news, so that if anything happens to Miss Shen again, Miss Shen will have to blame herself." "Well, that''s all it can do now." Red brocade took the cloth and went back with the three of them. When they returned to the peach blossom tree, they found that it was already empty. The ladies of Luofu have been gone for a long time. "Well, it''s nice to say. How long has it been that no one has been seen? What kind of sisters are there? I don''t know what''s going on with the young lady. They don''t help to find people, but they slip faster than rabbits. They have no conscience at all. " Tang Yuan looks indignant and angry. Hongjin and Jianqiu are also angry, but they don''t curse like tangyuan. "Over the years, they bullied Miss everywhere, and even secretly hurt her several times. Don''t you know that you''ve been around Miss Tangyuan for such a long time?" "Red brocade way:" they left also just right, lest see them, we still turn off appetite, isn''t it? " "So did sister Hongjin. Are we going to find Miss Shen now? Or go straight back to the house? " "Let''s go and have a look. Find Miss Shen and Miss Shen and they will go back to Zhuangzi together. If Miss Shen is not in Zhuangzi, she will go back to the prime minister''s house. However, we still have to move faster. Otherwise, if we don''t see Miss Shen, I will always feel uneasy." Red brocade frowned. Judging from all kinds of signs, the young lady should be OK, but after all, it was just a note. She didn''t see anyone. Although her heart slowed down, she still couldn''t fall back into her stomach. "I remember Miss Shen, they went this way. Let''s go quickly. " Jian Qiu points to a direction to come out, and the three people chase after Shen Suqing. This time, however, she did not chase far away, so she met Shen Suqing who had gone back. However, qiu''er carried her back. After three people asked, they knew that Shen Suqing had accidentally twisted her foot. Several girls take turns to carry Shen Suqing down the mountain in turn. Shen Suqing''s ankles are swollen, and they seem to be hurt badly. All the girls are worried. On the way, several people met Nangong Jinghao again. They learned that Luo Wuyou was unimpeded. They rushed back to Zhuangzi all the way. After returning to Zhuangzi, they found that Luo Wuyou had not come back. Shen Suqing''s injury also needed to be treated in time. The three red brocades also rushed back to the prime minister''s house, so they set out together and returned to the capital. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou sits on the bed. Rongdi doesn''t know where she has gone. She has nothing to do. She looks at the shelf at the corner of the bamboo house, as if there are some books. She went forward to have a look, took a random out of the book, while reading, while passing the time. Luo Wuyou was sitting on a bamboo rocking chair with a scroll in his hand. He might have looked at it for a long time. In addition, his body had not recovered. He actually looked at it and fell asleep. The sunlight spreads through the bamboo window and drops on the girl''s body. On the rocking chair, the girl on the rocking chair is also caged with a layer of beautiful and ethereal star light. When Rongdi came in, he saw such a picture. He pushed the wheelchair close to the woman''s body, and looked at the girl who had fallen asleep without blinking. This kind of Luo Wuyou had more calmness and detail, and had no anger. Also more beautiful to make people can''t move eyes. Somehow, Rongdi actually remembered that kiss in the peach forest on the mountain and licked his lips. A little doubt flashed in the man''s eyes. Why did he have no taste at all. On Luo Wuyou''s lips, however, there was a kind of sweet taste. The mellow taste also made him reluctant to let go of his mouth, if not later Rongdi''s eyes unconsciously fell on Luo Wuyou''s lips, and the women''s lips were slightly suffused with pink and tender color, and the red and gorgeous small mouth was slightly sipped, just like a red, attractive cherry in the attractive front to pick up the general intoxication. The man''s slender fingers and belly gently fell on the girl''s lips, which was a little cool at that time, the tender lips warm touch, let him a stiff, heart across a strange feeling! As if there is a snow-white feather, gently brushing in his heart lake, some crisp, numb, oxygen, scratch his cheek slightly red, the whole heart seems to have some rapid beat up. It was a very strange feeling, never had the feeling, but let him feel no disgust and resistance, even, there are some love flow! Suddenly, there was a horse''s neigh outside. Luo Wuyou woke up with a rousing spirit. Rongdi''s hand, however, had no time to retract and was still on the carefree lips. "Jondy, are you rude to me?" Luo Wuyou blinked her eyes and waved her hand. She patted the man''s palm from her lips and looked at the man''s eyes full of anger: "Rongdi, you don''t want to push forward. You dare to move me again. Do you believe that I stamped your fingers with a knife, just like cutting Yang Yi''s son and grandson root!"This damned man, even while she fell asleep, insulted her. Luo Wuyou was furious, and his clear eyes seemed to be burning a flame. In the peach forest, he insulted her account. She had not settled with him. How could he dare to commit again? Weak as she was, she had to give in again and again. But this does not mean that she will not have the bottom line of concession, if angry with her, although she can''t do him how, but also will never let him live so comfortable!!! Luo Wuyou''s whole body is angry, and his eyes are full of sharp cold, just like a little leopard with sharp claws. It''s really like the black Yao he keeps. Rong Di Rao was interested in looking at Luo Wuyou. He didn''t feel embarrassed after being caught. On the contrary, he still had a smile on his lips. "My county king can imagine how cruel it is if you hold a dagger to cut off the roots of his descendants. However, are you sure you want to try it on the governor?" Luo Wuyou hears words but suddenly raises his head, looks at Rong Di''s expression to have a moment''s Zheng Leng and the doubt. "What''s the matter, silly eye, or afraid that the sheriff will retaliate against you at that time?" "Worry free has not done anything wrong, nor sorry for anyone, how can he be afraid of revenge?" Luo Wuyou light Chi a, shook his head, will be in the mind of all the thoughts to throw out. She must have thought too much. It''s impossible. Rongdi is Rongdi. It can''t be anyone else. It''s absolutely impossible "Well, who''s sorry for you?" Rong Di''s clear and light voice suddenly drifted into Luo Wuyou''s ears, Luo Wuyou was stunned, and had a moment''s slight Leng. In a flash, but all of them closed down, picked eyebrows and looked at Rong Di, and said indifferently, "who''s sorry for me, but it''s far away in the sky, close in front of you?" That look, with red, naked, naked disdain, Rong Di is oh a way: "you mean I''m sorry for you, but I don''t know how I''m sorry for you?" "Or do you mean what I just did to you, and you still think about it?" The man asked solemnly, stretched out his right hand to pick up his finger, abruptly told Luo Wuyou''s lips, and repeated his previous actions. Luo Wuyou looked at him, angrily stormed his head, grinded his teeth angrily, and opened his mouth to hold the man''s finger, and just bit a positive one. Bei teeth tightened, Luo Wuyou bit Rongdi''s fingers, and his mouth was full of rust, but the man was still looking at her and letting her bite. That pair of indifferent appearance but let Luo Wuyou see more angry, but the teeth are also biting harder, with a kind of ruthless intention to bite the finger. They say that ten fingers are linked to one heart, but in Rongdi, everything is different. His finger is bitten and his skin is bleeding. He dares to give her a face. "Master, the carriages are all ready." at this time, a man''s voice came from outside the house. Qi Feng and Qi Yan set up the carriage and went into the room to report. But they didn''t want to see such a picture. All of a sudden, the two people were surprised to open their mouths. "Lord Master, you Is this a finger biting game? " Qi Yan was shocked to a complete standstill, some silly bar Ji murmured, the words are intermittent and some stuttered, which shows how badly Qi Yan was shocked. Hearing this, Qi Feng almost didn''t have a horseshoe to pat him dizzy: "that master son, you continue, you continue, subordinate first to leave." With that, Qi Feng took Qi Yan in a hurry and walked out with a gift. Luo Wuyou watched the two people suddenly appear, and then suddenly leave, which is also a bit of a daze. How did he expect Qi Feng and Qi Yan to appear at this time, and what did he say, what is finger biting? Is she free to play such a childish game with the villainous master of their family? Eyes slightly droop, looking at the man''s finger was bitten by his own really Qin out of blood, she suddenly between a startle, open his mouth, loosen his teeth. "Rong That Rong... " "Jondy!" The man said, "what''s the matter? Just now it''s not a very smooth call, it''s also very hard to bite, it''s very happy, but now it''s even stuttering?" Rong Di light pick eyebrow said, that slender finger is still Qin silk strands of blood, coagulate together medicine, man''s fingers Qin that blood, filaments of coagulation together, forming bright red blood drops, along the man''s fingertips, dripping. Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and watched Rongdi wipe a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He stood up from the rocking chair and turned around and walked out of the wing room. Rongdi, as expected, lived up to the four words of despicable and shameless. If she wants to talk to him, she will not be angry with her, but also with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 In the courtyard outside the house, Qi Feng and Qi Yanzheng get together and whisper in a low voice. When they see Luo Wuyou come out, they suddenly talk to each other and turn to see Luo Wuyou. "Mother, why did you come out so soon? Our master son, ah, you are so cruel that you actually bite and bleed. Ah, my mother... " Luo Wuyou didn''t look at them either. He lifted the curtain of the car and got on the carriage. Qi Yan was a little confused. He scratched his head and murmured: "what''s wrong with this? Did anyone offend her? Why is her face so ugly..." It''s just like a wheelchair. It''s hard for him to walk out of the door. Let him also want to say, all press down. "Master, your subordinates are all ready." "Let''s go." Rong Di said lightly, and also got on the carriage. Qi Feng and Qi Yan sat on the cart and became the coachman. With the whip falling, the carriage slowly drove away from the pure and pure courtyard. Luo Wuyou lifted the curtain of the car. His clear eyes looked at the farther and farther bamboo house behind him, as well as the huge peach tree beside the fence wall. He sighed in his heart. It is true that the owner of the bamboo house is very annoying. However, she really likes this small yard which looks like a huge peach garden. After putting down the curtain, Luo Wuyou glanced at the man sitting opposite him. He closed his eyes and kept his energy up. It was a long distance from the capital, at least nearly an hour. Instead of staring at the man''s big eyes, it''s better to keep your eyes closed. It is estimated that there will be a good play waiting for her when she returns to the prime minister''s office! Rongdi looked at the girl, her eyes flashed a little complicated, but also dropped her eyes. The two men were silent all the way. The air and oxygen in the carriage was quiet and the face was calm, but there was a strange sense of harmony. When the carriage entered the city and stopped at the door of the prime minister''s residence, Luo Wuyou got up to get off the carriage, but he was suddenly stopped by the man. "Luo Wuyou, my princess will go with you." Rongdi opened his eyes, the deep eyes directly fell on Luo Wuyou''s face, and there was no doubt in his mellow and clear voice. In the eyes of Luo Wuyou, he is extremely overbearing. "No, I can go into the mansion by myself. You''d better go back to the mansion earlier and have a rest." Luo Wuyou was cold with a face and refused without hesitation. Her voice was cold to the extreme. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to have any entanglement with this man. Especially after what happened today. With this, Luo Wuyou jumped out of the carriage and was about to step up the steps. Not far away, several carriages came to the front of the prime minister''s mansion, and a group of people came down from the carriage. A group of people Ping Ping Ping Ting got off the car, but it turned out to be Luo xian''er and others. "Big sister, are you ok?" Luo Mingzhu was a little stunned. Looking at Luo Wuyou who was standing by the steps in front of her eyes, the face master could not hide her surprise. Then she seemed to realize that her expression was not right. She quickly added: "it''s good that my elder sister is OK, but I''m really worried about us." "Yes, sister, you don''t know that after you were lost, we and my cousin looked for you everywhere, but we couldn''t find you all the time. The younger sisters were worried, so they planned to go back to the mansion to report to their father and ask him to send someone to the mountain to search for it. Unexpectedly, my sister went back to the mansion before us." "Fortunately, my sister is fine, otherwise Xianer really doesn''t know how to explain to his father." Luo xian''er looked at Luo Wuyou with a pair of apricot eyes. The expression on her face was startled and pleased, and her voice was full of worry. She said it with sincerity. It seems that there are many people in the middle of the story. She was very good, but she made them look for people everywhere in the woods, and their feet were almost broken. But she was good, but she stood here and even went back to the house before them. If nothing happened, she would at least tell them, but she went back to the house alone. It''s really too much to do like this! How can Luo Wuyou not recognize the pick-up in luoxian''er''s words, but only smiles and says: "it''s the elder sister''s fault to let the younger sisters worry. She lost her way in the forest. She originally wanted to go back, but she didn''t know the direction. She went further and farther. Finally, she only went back to the house first. I don''t know if the sisters can see the maids around her?" "Why, they didn''t go back with their sister?" Luo Wuyou''s long and narrow eyes flashed a trace of worry. All the people in the three carriages came down, but they did not see the red brocade three people. "My sister means the four girls, who are left in the woods?" Luo xian''er laughed and said: "my sister is very envious of her sister. The three girls are loyal to protect the Lord. Originally, I wanted to take them back to the house. But they were worried about the safety of her sister and begged for me. I could only promise them that they would stay there to look for elder sister." "Sister, don''t worry. If they are together, they won''t get lost. In a moment, I''ll report to my father and mother and send people to search for them. I''ll find them back." Search, is sure to find back, but, will not pant, that is not necessarily.Thinking of this, luoxian''er''s smile is even more brilliant. Those cheap hooves are devoted to protecting the Lord. Originally, she really has some talent loving heart, and she can''t bear to fight them. But who made them dare to disobey her orders? No wonder she. Strange only strange, their eyes are not good, with the wrong master! Luo Wuyou gazed at luoxian''er, still with a smile on her beautiful face, but her eyes in her eyes were a little bit cooler. Under the wide sleeve hand, is also slightly weaves up, in the heart also surges a trace of bad premonition, Luo xian''er will be so kind? That is obviously impossible. All the people have come back, but none of her servant girls has returned? If luoxian''er doesn''t take the opportunity to do something, even she doesn''t believe it! All of a sudden, Luo Wuyou was smiling and saying, "Oh, right? Thank you, sister. Let''s go back to the mansion first. If they can''t find anyone, they will come back soon. " She turned to go to the prime minister''s office. At the moment of turning, she glanced at the gorgeous carriage. A trace of complicated color flashed in her eyes, but she still walked into the prime minister''s mansion. From the beginning to the end, no one appeared in the carriage. Luoxian''er watched the carriage go away with a strong resentment in his eyes, which was more like a cold snake. Rongdi, it''s Rongdi again. I don''t know what poison this man got from Luo Wuyou. He helped that bitch again and again. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou went back to Wuyou Pavilion all the way. As soon as they saw her, nongmo and others immediately gathered around and asked Hongjin where they had gone. Why did the young lady come back, but she was alone, and there was no one waiting around. This is very strange. "They''re OK. They''ll be back soon." In the heart leisurely sighed, the ear recalled the man''s deep voice, slightly lowered his eyelids, this time, I''m afraid she really owes Rongdi a person. Luo no worry light said a, walked to the door of the wing room, but suddenly stopped the pace, said: "you go down first, I am a little tired, want to a person to rest." Make Mo Leng Leng Leng way: "but, Miss madam says, let you come back to go to front hall first, Wu Shizi comes to visit madam, still did not leave now." Wu Shaoqian, how could he come? Luo Wuyou slightly frowned, "when did he come? And father, is he not in the house today At this time, she was not in the mood to deal with Wu Shaoqian. He sent his mother to send him a gift a few days ago. Today, she went to the door in person. What''s the purpose? "Miss Hui, the son of heaven has just arrived. The master has not come back all morning? " He said with some doubts in his eyes. Wu Shizi was handsome and was a young general. I heard that he still had a deep love for Miss, and even How to come to visit, but the young lady seems not very happy. "Come on, you two, follow me." Luo Wuyou lightly glanced at making ink and playing chess, then turned and went to the front hall. Along the way, he met many maids and ladies, and saw Luo Wuyou respectfully salute. Luo Wuyou only wrung her eyebrows and didn''t speak. There was a trace of scorn in her eyes. Three months ago, she was still an invisible person in the mansion. She was secretly bullied by her good sisters and ignored by the master of the prime minister''s mansion. Even those maids who saw themselves were arrogant and despised at all. But now, everyone is a flattering face? Think about it. It''s ironic Before long, Luo Wuyou took two maids to the front hall. In the front hall, Gu Ruolan was sitting on the throne, while a handsome young man was sitting on the seat beside him. There were also several servant girls serving tea. Wu Shaoqian is a male, and can not enter the inner courtyard of the female family. Therefore, Gu Ruolan instructs people to take him to the front hall. Seeing that both faces are smiling, it is obvious that they are chatting happily, especially his mother, who has not seen her laugh so happily for a long time. "My daughter has met her mother and Wu Shizi." Luo Wuyou closed his eyebrows and walked in. His eyes drooped slightly, but he did not see Wu Shaoqian. "Worry free, how can you come back so early? My mother thought you would play with Miss Shen for a little more?" Gu Ruolan smiles and looks at her daughter with deep affection in her eyes. Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "no, I don''t think those flowers and grasses seem to have no or even new ideas, so I came back early. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s OK." "Come and have a look, worry free. This is the son of Wu Hou and your aunt Yu''s son. My mother remembers that you used to play together when you were little. Don''t worry, do you remember? " Gu Ruolan nodded and looked at Tingting Yuli''s daughter. She turned her head, and her eyes fell on the boy who was standing on her long body. Suddenly, the smile on her face was even stronger. Looking at Gu Ruolan, the more satisfied the watch, Luo Wuyou''s pupil flashed a trace of coldness. It seems that my mother hasn''t given up yet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Aunt LAN, you and I have met at the Palace Banquet." Lin Lin looks at Luo Wuyou in his eyes and says with a smile, "it''s just two years. It''s just two years. The change of worry free is so big." The little girl who used to be submissive has become beautiful, calm and generous, and knows how to fight for it. How can such a change be small. "Look at me, yes, you should have seen each other for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, you all grew up. In those days, your mother and I still held you in our arms, but now two years later, Shaoqian has grown so tall that he has become a general who stands up to heaven and protects the country." "If your mother knows under the spring, she will also be a dark eye." Gu Ruolan''s face is filled with emotion. Wu Shaoqian''s eyes are filled with joy. Jingyu is her best friend. Since her father and brother left Qindu, she is the only one who will visit her from time to time. See if she''s doing well. Originally, she thought that they could see their children get married and have children, but they didn''t want to speak Jingyu, but they left the world early, which made her sad. At the same time, she had to sigh that things were changeable. "Thank you for remembering my mother." When talking about his mother, the young man''s eyes were a little gloomy, and the expression on his face was also stiff for a moment, but he was soon forced down by her. Gu Ruolan shook his head and sighed: "what''s this saying? Your mother and I are the best friends. After your mother left, I treat you as my own child. Where else can I say thank you?" Thinking of his early death friend, Gu Ruolan''s eyebrows are also infected with a trace of sadness. "Aunt Lan said so." Wu Shaoqian also had a trace of movement between his eyebrows. He said, but then he changed his words: "it''s just that Shaoqian came to visit aunt LAN a few days ago. Besides visiting aunt LAN, there is another thing. He wants to discuss with aunt LAN, and ask aunt LAN to complete Shaoqian." With that, the young man lifted his robe and knelt down in front of Gu Ruolan. Gu Ruolan was slightly stunned. He quickly helped Wu Shao up, and said with some blame: "what''s wrong with you, kid? Just say it. How can you be so polite with aunt LAN? You said, as long as aunt LAN can help, she will help you. " Luo Wuyou has been standing on one side, watching the young man''s behavior, but saw here is a fierce frown. Wu Shaoqian''s so-called request for something. She doesn''t need to guess. Last time he sent a woman to her, she didn''t know what he said to his mother. She gave birth to the idea of asking them to make a tight engagement. Today, he spoke by himself. His mother loved him very much. Maybe he would agree. Just like, in those years, aunt Yu suddenly mentioned such a engagement. Isn''t Niang also under the heart to accept? "Niang, just when I came here, I heard Xia he say that an''er was crying a lot. Why don''t you go and have a look? If there''s something wrong with brother Shaoqian, it''s the same as saying without worry." Luo Wuyou''s thoughts turned a hundred times in a moment, and he stopped the conversation. Gu Ruolan looked at his daughter and listened to her words. He said, "worry free, is that true? What''s wrong with your brother? " "My daughter doesn''t know, but I''d better go and have a look. My daughter has sent for a doctor from the government. Brother Shaoqian will give it to her daughter. Mother, do you want to go back first?" "This..." Gu Ruolan looked at Wu Shaoqian, and the expression on his face was somewhat embarrassed. Luo Wuyou, however, hastened to say, "mother, go quickly. You also know that an''er will make more noise if she leaves you. He is still young. Brother Shaoqian will not mind if he comes. Brother Shaoqian, do you think so? " Luo Wuyou''s quiet eyes look at the youth, and the youth''s breath is slightly heavy. After all, Wu Shaoqian said with a smile, "no problem, aunt LAN, you go back first. After all, the child is important. As for my business, it''s the same with worry free." On the handsome face also appears a touch of worry, the youth''s hand, but unconsciously tightened a little. "Well, worry free, please take care of Shaoqian for your mother, mother Go and have a look "Well, mother, go ahead. It''s OK. There''s a daughter here." Gu Ruolan takes a glance at Luo Wuyou and greets Wu Shaoqian again, and leaves with her servant girl. The embroidered shoes stepped out of the threshold of the hall and shook his head and sighed. In the flower hall, Wu Shaoqian''s eyes glowing at Luo Wuyou. Young Junyi''s face is with such a loss, "worry free, you should guess what I just wanted to say? But, I don''t understand, why do you want to stop me? The prince of North Vietnam has asked the emperor for marriage several times. The only thing that can be prevented from happening is the engagement between you and me "Worry free, I know it''s too early to mention this. Brother Shaoqian doesn''t want you to marry Beiyue far away, so he will come to the prime minister''s house to discuss the marriage between you and me. As long as you make a decision, after six rites, you can fix the marriage, and the prince of North Yue will not be able to give it." The voice of the young man was a little low. "And this is the only way that Shaoqian can think of." Jun Jinglan has been asking for instructions several times in the imperial court. Naturally, he has not been informed. In fact, these days, he has been thinking about how to get rid of Jun Jinglan''s idea and let him give up letting Wu you be his crown princess.However, it is almost impossible to persuade Jun Jinglan. He also pondered for a long time before he made this decision, that is to use his engagement with carefree! Originally, she thought that Luo Wuyou would agree, but unexpectedly, she suddenly appeared and stopped him from saying it. But he didn''t understand why he refused? He didn''t believe that she was greedy for wealth. Clearly, she was still at the gate of the imperial city this morning, and resolutely refused Jun Jinglan and said those eight words in front of the public. If you don''t join the royal family, you''ll never be a concubine! It was these eight words that made him make up his mind to do so, but she stopped her. Was it because she didn''t want to marry him? This made Wu Shaoqian feel a little uncomfortable. It''s impossible Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and said, "brother Shaoqian, do you think you can stop all this by coming to propose marriage today? But it''s all in vain. " "Why, we have engagement, how can it be in vain?" Even if his mother doesn''t agree, he can''t believe it? "It''s futile, because there are many people who won''t allow it. Do you think everything will be all right if my mother agrees? Do you think you can make everything easy with your mother''s jade pendant in your hand? You''re wrong, or you''re so wrong! " Luo Wuyou''s voice was very cold, and his eyes looked straight at Wu Shaoqian: "brother Shaoqian, my mother can''t be the master. You know, she is just a concubine''s room where my father was demoted. There are father, Princess and grandmother in this house. What do you think the promise of mother is "Do you know that there are too many people who want my mother to die, I want to die, and my brother to die. Do you know how I''ve spent the past two years? Do you know that my mother gave birth and nearly died of one corpse and two lives. Do you know that I will encounter bandits when I worship incense? Do you know that an''er was almost burned alive, and my mother was almost killed. Do you know that in Hongjin, who grew up with me just now, they are just my maids and almost died? " Every word of the girl was filled with grief and indignation. The young man pinched his hands tightly, and his face was full of painful expression. His heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. He never thought that after he left, she had such a hard life! He wanted to care for people, but again and again into danger, and he, but not in her side to protect her, no wonder, no wonder, she has changed so much, no wonder she has become indifferent to him! "Do you still take everything for granted now?" Luo Wuyou looked extremely cold, his eyes straight gouged out Wu Shaoqian, but his mouth caught a bitter smile of self mockery, and his voice was more sad: "brother Shaoqian, you are a new nobleman in court, a young general, and the future is limitless. However, between us It''s impossible. " The last sentence was extremely depressing. The girl''s eyes twinkled with a twinkling mist: "my father has ordered that the engagement was made by my mother privately, and it can''t be cancelled any more. So, you go away and forget everything. Just take it as if it was just a childhood joke." "No, no matter what, I will not give up, worry free, you believe brother Shaoqian, in the future, brother Shaoqian will never let anyone hurt you!" Looking at the girl''s sad turn, Wu Shaoqian stepped forward and said word by word. "Worry free, brother Shaoqian vowed that he would find a way to solve this matter. Don''t worry. Even if there is no plan to do, it''s a big deal. Brother Shaoqian will take you away. We''ll leave far away and go to a place where no one knows us." "Aunt LAN and I will take care of you and me The expression on the young man''s face is so firm, firm as a rock, so that Luo Wuyou has a moment''s trance, is still the familiar eyebrows and eyes, still some young, not 20 years later calm and smooth. There is no cold and disgust, there is only a sincere! But why do you hate her so much in the end? Just as he asked her why, she had many reasons why she wanted to ask him, why did she want to treat her like that??? Luo Wuyou blinked his eyes and looked back, but he exclaimed: "brother Shaoqian, keep your voice down. This kind of treacherous words should not be heard. Otherwise, you will not only be implicated in Wuyou and your mother." "Don''t worry, no one will hear it. If someone is ten meters away, even if someone is breathing, he can''t escape from brother Shaoqian''s ears." Wu Shaoqian laughed and said, "worry free, I know what you are worried about, but I want you to understand what I mean." "Wu Shaoqian has no worries about Luo. Heaven can learn from it. You just have to wait to be my bride. I''ll take care of the rest. I will let the prime minister promise you my marriage The heart is still heavy, but the young face with a smile, no matter what, knowing that worry free is not a move, Wu Shaoqian is still happy. As for the latter thing, he has to make a good plan.Luo Wuyou lowered his eyebrows and did not speak. His face was full of worry: "brother Shaoqian, I don''t want you to be hurt for my sake. It will be more sad than worry about yourself. So, you must not act rashly." "I see." Wu Shaoqian stretched out his hand and gently took a wisp of hair on the side of his carefree forehead. He said, "then I will leave first. If brother Shaoqian stays for a long time, it will be bad for your reputation." Luo Wuyou''s body was stiff for a moment, but he nodded with a smile: "OK, you should be careful. I''ll let you get ink to send you." Said, Luo Wuyou called to make mo. Wu Shaoqian looked at Luo Wuyou, full of reluctant to give up. As he made ink out of the flower hall, he saw Wu Shaoqian''s figure go away. The smile on Wu Shaoqian''s face also disappeared in an instant, leaving only a chill on his beautiful face. No matter what, never give up? Oh, how ridiculous, Wu Shaoqian, Wu Shaoqian, you have long given up on me, but you don''t know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Wu Shaoqian walked out of the front hall with nongmo. When he came to the corner of the garden, he ran into a girl who was facing him. After the girl, there were several maidens and a package in her hand. It seemed that he was going to Ningxin garden. "I have seen the third lady." Make Mo salute to the woman. "I remember that you are the servant girl of big sister to make Mo, but..." Luo Mingzhu cast a glance at making ink, and then saw the teenager beside the girl, with a blush in her eyes. Doubt way: "make Mo, this is?" Make Mo to return a way: "three young lady, this is Wu Hou son, come to visit our aunt." "I came to visit aunt LAN. Ah, I remember that the son of marquis Wu was the young general who set up a war attack with the king of war at the border, and the prince of Wu''s mansion!" Luo Mingzhu exclaimed in surprise, and then saluted Wu Shao Qian Fu. "Little girl Luo Mingzhu, I''ve met my son." The girl''s words are coy and shy. She glances at the young man''s handsome face, and her cheek also floats with a touch of bright red. Wu Shaoqian frowned, only slightly nodded his head and said: "three young ladies are polite. If I have something important to do, I''ll leave first. You don''t have to send it again. Go back and take good care of your young lady?" "Yes, Prince. Take your time." Wu Shaoqian turned out of the gate of the prime minister''s office. Luo Mingzhu watched the young man leave, but he failed to recover for a long time. Wu Shaoqian''s beautiful and resolute face flashed in his mind. On his pretty face, there was a coquettish look of his infatuated little daughter. "Third young lady, the young lady still has something to tell the maid to do, and the maid has to leave first." Make Mo eyes flash a trace of disdain, Fu Fu body said, Luo Mingzhu is as if did not hear in general, after a long time to come back to God, waved to make Mo way: "go, go." See also don''t see to make Mo, Luo Mingzhu unexpectedly also led maidservant to return to the original way. After returning to Wuyou Pavilion, he reported Wu Shaoqian and Luo Mingzhu''s encounter in the garden to Luo Wuyou. "Miss, you didn''t see it. The third Miss looked at Wu Shizi''s eyes, and really wanted to stick it on. According to the maid''s eyes, the third Miss must be the spring heart sprouting." "It''s not improper for a lady to stare at a man like that." Make Mo curled his mouth, with a little disdain in his voice, and said that it was everyone''s boudoir. No one who stares at a man like that, they all feel embarrassed to see the martial son. On hearing this, the chess player said: "Miss, the third miss has done too much. No one in the whole capital city knows that the person who has an engagement with Wu Shizi is a young lady. The servants don''t believe it. The third miss will not know! But she''s good enough to seduce the young lady''s fiance openly "Yes, it''s shameless!" I don''t know that Wu Shizi has a deep affection for the young lady. He even fought with the prince of North Vietnam in the court under the hall. That kind of courage has taken away the hearts of many girls in the capital city. She didn''t see what she could compare with her own young lady. She dared to seduce her fiance! Several servant girls chattered, all with a look of indignation. Luo Wuyou sat on the soft couch with a cool look, but it seemed that he had not been affected at all. "You go down first. This matter can''t be spread out. In addition, you should pay more attention to the courtyard of luomingzhu these days. If you have any discovery, you can report it to me as soon as possible." Luo Wuyou waved away his maid and sat alone on the soft couch, but his expression was changeable. His fingers reached the chess pot and gently twisted up a white chess piece and landed on the chessboard. Luo Mingzhu, Wu Shaoqian, what is the relationship between these two people? In her previous life, she had been filial piety for her mother for three years. When she saw Wu Shaoqian again, his attitude towards her had become extremely cold. However, she was trapped in the boudoir''s place, so she could not think about it. Later, she was asked to marry Nangong Jingyu by Yongzhao. She had no idea why. But in this life, her fate has changed, this tangled with her doubts, but also can be solved? ¡­¡­ The red brocade several people return to the mansion already nearly the evening meal time, several people separately narrated to Luo Wuyou what happened after the dispersion, qingluan looks for the whole peach blossom forest also not to find Luo Wuyou. She returned to Chuang Tzu and found that the carriage was not there. She used lightness skills all the way, and finally caught up with them in the middle of the way. Back to the prime minister''s office, qingluan''s face is also a little stinky. The people he protected disappeared under his own eyes, which made qingluan feel frustrated and humiliated. But Hongjin wanted to hide the poisoning. Unfortunately, they didn''t hide it. They could only tell Luo Wuyou everything. After hearing this, Luo Wuyou only asked a few people to take some antidote pills with them in the future, but didn''t say anything else. Although they knew that the poisoner was luoxianer, they did not have any evidence to prove it. This matter also can eat a dumb Ba Kui, swallow down! However, this debt, she will eventually pay back, and it is very soon.Under the moonlight, she thought that the girl was as clear and ethereal as a fairy in the Moon Palace. However, in the girl''s eyes, there was endless anger. After gathering the anger, Luo Wuyou recalls that another message brought back by several people from Hongjin is that Jun Jinglan met with an assassin. On the way, they met the officers and soldiers who went to Zhuangzi to search for Jun Jinglan''s whereabouts and the Yamen Tsai, and Nangong Jingli was also there. I don''t know what the prince of North Vietnam is up to? ¡­¡­ At the same time, Luo xian''er also got the news that Hong Jin and others had returned safely. She was so angry that she lost her temper again in the tianque Pavilion. Several servant girls were also affected. Even Qingling was not immune. "Damn it, I''ve been poisoned by Miss Ben, but I still can''t die. Luo Wuyou, this bitch, must be learning from a teacher to guard against me. The most hateful thing is that the three little cheap hooves are so lucky that they can still escape from death after being poisoned by me..." Luo xian''er''s face was so gloomy that she grabbed a needle and stabbed a servant girl''s arm. The servant girl was sweating with pain, and even begging for mercy was useless. Just then, the door of the chamber was opened, and a mammy came forward and said, "Miss, don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry. It''s not worth it. Miss, you''d better try the blood swallow that the old slave made for you. The most important thing for the daughter''s family is the beautiful face. "Those worthless little hooves, find a chance to get rid of them. Why should miss be angry about those people?" However, luoxian''er said angrily: "nanny, what you said is very nice. You don''t know that in the past few months, this county I tried several times in secret, but I didn''t succeed. Not only that bitch, but also some dogs around her were so difficult to deal with. Can you say I can''t be angry? " "My good lady, didn''t mammy Yu say that this time the eldest lady will have to marry and go to North Vietnam. At that time, she will suffer." Mother Qi, the nurse of luoxian''er, put the soup cup on the mahogany table. After a pause, she looked lovingly at Luo xian''er and said, "so, miss, you can watch her change. When time comes, just wait and see her miserable ending. As long as Luo Wuyou marries, Gu Ruolan''s mother and son, crushing them to death is not like killing an ant." "When the time comes, all three of them will disappear, and your tone will be smooth, won''t you?" "Well, who knows how long it will take? Until now, the emperor''s uncle''s marriage decree has not been issued yet?" However, luoxian''er said more bitterly: "besides, can you guarantee that Luo Wuyou will end up miserable in the end? From Miss Ben''s point of view, however, it''s not true. The cunt is very crafty. Her ability to seduce men is different. Maybe, if she really gets to the back of North Vietnam, it''s not cheap for her. " They returned to the government early and missed out with the officers and soldiers of King Li. Obviously, I don''t know about Jun Jinglan''s assassination and disappearance. "It turns out that the young lady is worried about this. In this case, we will try to find a way to make the prince of North Vietnam dislike her. Isn''t it simple?" When Luo xian''er heard the words, he was stunned. His anger disappeared in a moment: "simple? What good plan do you have, mammy Mother Qi chubby and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t you forget that not long after the annual flower feast, there is still a big happy event in our prime minister''s house?" "You mean Grandmother''s birthday party? " Luoxian''er thought for a moment, and suddenly exclaimed. Mother Qi nodded. "Yes, it''s the old lady''s birthday party. This year coincides with the old lady''s 60th birthday. In the early days, Xiangye was discussing with the princess that this year''s birthday party must be held in a big way." "At that time, we only need to use some tricks at the birthday party to ruin her reputation. Does the North Vietnamese Prince still regard that slut like a pearl like treasure?" "You mean to send someone to destroy her innocence?" When luoxian''er heard the words, she immediately said angrily, "I have not never done this, but that bitch is so lucky that every time a man helps her. Her father beat her board and her cousin gives her medicine." "Later, I sent someone to destroy her reputation, but she was destroyed by Yang Qianqian, who was obviously drugged, and Rongdi, who was disabled, helped her. And that Wu Shaoqian, in order not to let Luo Wuyou marry the North Yue far away, he still confronts the prince of North Yue in the hall. " Luoxian''er said more and more angry, "miss I can''t understand, what is good about that slut and why so many people help her." Jun Jinglan that trash, then forget, even cousin is also concerned about her, often see Li cousin look at Luo Wuyou eyes, she would like to poke her face. "Miss, the nurse knows that you have suffered a lot of grievances. You can rest assured that the nurse will never let her step on your head when there is a nurse. This time, the nurse will make sure that everything is safe. Let the young lady make such a good tone, miss, when did the nurse cheat you? " Luo xian''er said, "is that true? Is it really safe? " "Don''t worry, miss. No matter how powerful she is, she will never escape. " The voice of Qi Mountain Mountain was gloomy and pitiful. It seemed that it was a little bit more and less dumb, which was extremely ugly.Luo xian''er suddenly reached out and touched her chest. The tip of her hand touched the object. She looked at Mammy, and her eyes flashed a cold smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 The next morning, when Luo Wuyou woke up, it was already bright. After cleaning up, he went to the old lady''s courtyard to ask for his respects. After a series of events happened in the prime minister''s house after the old lady''s embarrassment, Ningxin hospital seemed to have become silent. In addition to waking up in the morning and evening, it is very rare to send these young ladies from the prime minister''s residence to Ning Xin Yuan. Even if they come up, they are mostly blocked back. Even Luo Mingxia, the sixth miss, who has always been a favorite of the old lady, is no exception. Perhaps the only thing that can make the old lady feel a little bit more happy is the only young master who is rich in Luo''s mansion, Luo Qingxuan. Today, Luo Wuyou goes to ask for peace. It happens that Luo Qingxuan is also there and is telling the old lady some interesting stories about the Imperial College. Amused the old lady from time to time laugh out a sound, that smile full of wrinkles will also pile up more. Luo Mingxia and snow aunt are obedient standing aside. Lianshuang gave a voice to Luo Wuyou, but the smile on Mrs. Luo''s face was momentarily stagnant. She glanced at the young girl who was coming, and Luo Qingxuan stopped talking. "Say hello to grandma." Luo Wuyou yingyingying was presented at the ceremony. Mrs. Luo only lightly nodded her head and said, "listen to Xianer, you lost when you went out of the mansion yesterday. What''s going on?" Worry free face with a touch of uneasiness, "back to the grandmother, are worry free for a moment forget, so lost the way, involving the grandmother and sisters worried, worry free deeply uneasy." "No harm." Mrs. Luo waved her hand and said lightly. After a pause, she said again: "however, I heard that it was the carriage of the king of Rong County who sent you back yesterday. Is there such a thing?" "Yes." Luo Wuyou micro Leng next, or nodded. Luo''s old lady''s face instantly congealed down: "worry free, there is a sentence you have to remember, men and women are different, this period of time has a lot of things, there are a lot of rumors about the prime minister''s house, as the daughter of the Luo family, you have to bear in mind that you can not win honor for the prime minister''s house, but you can never discredit the style of the prime minister''s house." His voice was very harsh and his eyes were very dark. During this period, there were too many rumors about Luo Wuyou in the capital city. While Luo Wuyou was famous, more people criticized him behind his back. This made the old lady very unhappy. She spoke very seriously, as if she were the one who had polluted the style of the prime minister''s office. "Yes, carefree, remember my grandmother''s teachings." Luo Wuyou''s face did not change much, and he responded respectfully. Since an''er was burned by fire, the old lady''s attitude towards their room is not as good as before. Looking at the girl in front of her, who has changed dramatically in just a few months, the old man is not happy. There is no doubt that Luo Wuyou is excellent, and even now he has a title. In the past, when he saw his granddaughter''s future, everyone in luowu was afraid that he had already boasted that there was something in heaven and nothing in earth. However, the old lady is more and more reluctant to see her "OK, I am a little tired, you all go down." After saying a few words, the old lady waved her hand and motioned for everyone to step back. It shows how much you don''t want to see Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou walked out of the ceremony, did not go far, but behind came a cry of youth. "Big sister, please wait a minute." Luo Qingxuan rushed to catch up. Luo Wuyou turned around and looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with brother calling Wu you?" "The elder brother has not congratulated the elder sister, has been granted the county Lord!" Young handsome face with a smile, is still a school of elegant color, narrow eyes looking at Luo Wuyou, eyes look very sincere. "Big brother is serious. If you can, you''d rather not have been in the palace, otherwise you won''t..." Luo Wuyou said, but he shook his head, turned to the topic and said: "I heard that the elder brother went to study with the professor of the Imperial College some time ago. I think that the elder brother must have benefited a lot, and the Ming Enke elder brother will surely come to an end." "Yes, my teacher has agreed to end next year." "Well, I wish you all the best." "Thank you very much, sister." Luo Qing Xuan smile, positive color way: "there is another thing, Qing Xuan want to trouble big sister." "Oh, what''s the matter, big brother, you can''t refuse as long as you can help." Luo Wuyou smiles, but in his heart is thinking about what the prime minister, Jin Zunyu, can do to help him? Luo Qingxuan pondered his face and said: "the eldest sister, the sixth sister, she is young and ignorant and impulsive. She has always been spoiled by her aunt and grandmother. If there is any place where she collides with the eldest sister, the elder brother will make amends to the elder sister here. I also ask the elder sister to take care of her for the sake of her elder brother Said the young man arched his hand and saluted, "the elder brother and the aunt will certainly restrain the six younger sisters well in the future!" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "elder brother, it''s serious to say so. We are all blood relatives. Some small quarrels will not be taken into consideration." It turned out to be for Luo Mingxia to say love. They will restrain Luo Mingxia from being the best, but if Then you can''t blame him.When the girl smiles, Luo Qingxuan is relieved when she hears the speech. Luo Mingxia''s temperament is that she is brave and resourceless, and that she is impulsive. If she is hard to hear, she is arrogant and stupid like a pig, and she still has the personality of not remembering to fight when she suffers losses. He and his aunt have warned her many times, but she still dare to provoke Luo Wuyou. "Big brother, but there are other things. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Luo Wuyou said lightly, making a gesture to go. "Big sister, big brother really has one more thing to tell." "Big brother, but it doesn''t matter." Luo Qingxuan was slightly pondering, and said: "in fact, there is nothing. It''s just that she once heard mother Qi say that if children cry more than once, they may be surprised. However, the eldest sister is studying medicine with a senior official in the hospital, and she has the elder sister to take care of her. I think it will be all right, but my brother is worried too much. " "As for the rest, it''s nothing. Since the eldest sister still has something to do, the elder brother will not delay the elder sister, and the elder brother will go to the Imperial College." "Thank you for your concern, brother. Take your time." Luo Qingxuan, is this to her? Luo Wuyou watched Luo Qingxuan leave, his eyes slightly pondered. He turned his head and said, "Tangyuan, you send someone to tianque courtyard to find out if it''s mother Qi who has returned to the mansion." "Yes, miss." Seeing that Luo Wuyou looked a little chilly, Tang yuan turned around and hurried back to Wuyou Pavilion. She asked people to inquire about it. She also looked annoyed. She always sent people to look at tianque courtyard. Why did no one report such a big thing to her? "Miss, do you think it''s mother Qi''s reason that the fifth miss will have such a big change?" Red brocade frowned and said, "mother Qi is the milk mother of the fifth miss. That old woman is the most cunning and deep-seated. If she really comes back, she will probably provoke some demon moths." "Nothing. Just go back and tell the people in the courtyard to be more alert. Let''s go." Luo Wuyou Yandan said a word, touched his bright and boundless cheek, but there was a deep anger in his eyes. Mother Qi, the oldest old mother around luoxian''er, was deeply trusted by luoxian''er. The old lady was not a simple role. And she, also has a disfigurement account to be settled, come back good. Luo Wuyou blinked his face and red brocade and got on the carriage. When he arrived outside the mansion, he saw qingluan sitting on the cart with his sword in his arms. The old coachman who had been driving the cart was lying on the ground and rolling. Ouch, ouch, he didn''t get up for a long time. "Well, this, qingluan, what have you done to him?" The red brocade is surprised to point at that coachman way: "Qing Luan, should be you hit her? But why? " It can be seen from a glance whether qingluan is fighting or not. However, what makes people puzzled is that what she is doing with a rickshaw puller. Moreover, seeing the driver''s face in pain, she can''t make any screams, which makes people feel a little frightened. It''s true. Do you have any fierce girls? "I don''t want to get on the bus because of all the nonsense." Qingluan glanced at the red brocade and threw out a sentence coldly. Her expression was even colder with a touch of impatience. The red brocade gas is speechless, this qingluan, really, she dare not give her a little colder!! "Since qingluan is willing to condescend to drive us, Hongjin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get on the bus. Let''s try qingluan''s driving skills and see how they compare with those old tricks? " Luo Wuyou, however, laughed and got into the carriage. Her expression was still light and light, without any doubt and incomprehension. This girl must have been yesterday''s affair, which made her lose face consciously. Today, no one called her, so she followed up. In fact, we can''t blame qingluan for what happened yesterday. After all, if we meet Rongdi that abnormal evil man, let alone a qingluan, we can estimate that another ten qingluan are not his opponents. If she had not guessed wrong, there must have been something wrong with the man''s voice yesterday. Otherwise, if she had left, qingluan would not have found it, not to mention Nangong Jingli and Jun Jinglan at that time. Seeing the carriage, the red brocade was still pouting. Luo Wuyou collected his mind and said, "well, she is just worried about our safety. Don''t worry about her. She is a cold and hot person. She has her own principles. You will know later." "I don''t care about her in such a small way!" Red brocade tooted a way: "however, miss, how do you seem to know her very well?" There was a little doubt between her looks. Whether it was the appearance of qingluan, the attitude of miss qingluan to qingluan, and the relationship between them, she always felt strange and had a sense of harmony. It seems that she should have been like this, but she really didn''t understand why qingluan had no idea why she trusted her so much. "You''ll get to know her later." This kind of thing, there is no way to explain, Luo Wuyou only faintly returned a sentence, then diverted the topic: "by the way, what I asked you to bring, did you bring it?" "Miss, how dare you forget what you told me? I''ll take them with you." Red brocade said carefully took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Luo Wuyou, with a look of curiosity. He didn''t know what kind of treasure was in the bottle.Let miss such a heavy admonition, she must be careful to keep! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Luo Wuyou didn''t answer, but carefully picked up the porcelain bottle and looked at the milky white porcelain bottle. His face was cold and worried. The carriage drove all the way to ZhangFu. Qingluan stopped the carriage and went into the pharmacy with Luo Wuyou and Hongjin. Mo Han was processing medicinal materials in the pharmacy. Seeing Luo Wuyou, he immediately laughed and said, "younger martial sister, you are not at home and have a good rest. How can you run out again? You can be very well." "Elder martial brother, I''m all right." Luo Wuyou also held a smile, and then asked, "by the way, what about the elder martial brother and master? Has his old man not returned to his house? I didn''t see him in the house Mo Han shook his head and sighed: "not yet. You don''t know. The emperor ordered his master to cure Jun Qingcheng. Although her poison was relieved, her body was damaged so much that she was in a coma. I heard that she woke up yesterday. Now, almost all the Tai hospital has been moved to the palace of the North Vietnamese envoy." Luo Wuyou knew that all these things were expected. However, she was not worried about Jun Qingcheng, but worried about whether her master''s body could stand it. After all, she was also hit by a blood cup. "Don''t worry, master is all right." Mo Han saw worry free, relieved, and then said: "it was Jun Jinglan. I heard that he was also assassinated. His life and death are unknown. The city is under strict martial law, looking for the murderer and searching for his whereabouts, which makes the whole capital panic." "However, it''s good. If he really dies, you don''t have to marry him. My master once went back to the mansion and mentioned to me that Jun Jinglan went to ask the emperor to marry you again, and he didn''t want to take care of himself. How can you be worthy of my younger martial sister?" "It''s said that recently, the general of North Vietnam was so anxious that he was like an ant on a hot pot. He also led the soldiers who came to the North Vietnam and escorted them to look for people everywhere. He even broke into the imperial study several times." At the thought of Zhang Ming''s words, Mo Han''s face was unhappy and his eyes were full of schadenfreude. Jun Jinglan, that bastard, actually dares to hit her younger martial sister''s idea. She really deserves to die. Can''t Beiyue have no women? He rushed to Daqin to look for some princess. He looked for it, and it was fine, but he looked for someone who was not good, but he just fixed his eyes on his precious younger martial sister. If you are dead, you should be thrown into the hell. Mo Han''s disdain on his face and his words were the same as Shen Suqing''s. Luo Wuyou looked amused: "elder martial brother, you curse him. If he really dies, I''m afraid you should sigh again." Death, how could that man die so easily? South Rongdi, North Jinglan! Jun Jinglan''s name is almost as famous as Rongdi, the God of war of the Qin Dynasty. How could he be killed by such a few assassins? However, he just doesn''t know what his idea is. She was really curious, but she couldn''t figure out why he disappeared and where he had gone? "Cut, it''s none of my business. Even if it''s really a fight, it''s something the emperor should worry about, OK? Anyway, this world is his, not mine. I''m worried about something. " Mo Han curled his lips, some unnatural shouting. "Is it?" Luo Wuyou is smiling at him. It''s the first time that he sees his senior brother so awkward. "Of course." Mo Han replied. Luo Wuyou''s sight of Lingli made her scalp numb. She turned her head and looked at the girl leaning against the door, holding a sword and embracing her chest. She quickly changed the topic: "younger martial sister, who is she? The sword in her hand is really good. I think her martial arts should be good. " "I forgot to introduce her to my senior brother. She is my maid qingluan. She works part-time to protect my safety." Luo Wuyou looked at qingluan''s indignant expression, but he grinned and said to Mo Han, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? I can sue you. She''s very good..." "Luo Wuyou, do you believe it or not? If you say one more word, I''ll seal your mouth." There was a gnashing of teeth in the voice. Qingluan looked at Luo Wuyou with cold eyes and was full of threats. "I''m only responsible for protecting your safety for five years. I''m not your intimate maid. You can understand this." However, Luo Wuyou said at the banquet: "I''m very clear, right? You''re my maid, and you drive for me. Isn''t it equivalent to doing what a maid should do? Of course, I also know that you are worried about my safety. You don''t have to say it. I understand it "You..." Qingluan was angry. She didn''t expect that the girl was several years younger than her. However, she was so thick skinned and shameless. She not only asked her to belittle her identity, but also laughed at her here! It''s really hateful. How could God confiscate such a shameless person. "Qingluan, I know you scold me in your heart now, but it doesn''t matter. Who let me be the master? I won''t care about you!" Luo Wuyou''s smile is even more brilliant, as if the winter sun in general gorgeous.It was a little bit like the eyes of qingluan. Although I haven''t been together for a long time, I have never seen the girl smile so happily before. When I saw a good smile, I always felt that there was something missing. "Hehe, miss, you can see that qingluan is so cute and angry Lovely. " Red brocade glared at the side, looking at the rich expression on qingluan''s face. She blinked her apricot eyes and said with a smile. Her voice was full of unfeeling teasing, calling her to call Miss''s name. If you want to know that miss can take a fancy to her, it is her several generations to repair. "It''s not bad. At last, there''s progress. It''s much more lovely than looking at her expressionless cold face. Hongjin, it seems that in the future, we have to continue to work hard..." Luo Wuyou said solemnly, and red brocade added a sound. The banter of the master and servant made qingluan suddenly come back to his senses. He snorted and glared at them angrily. She took the sword and went to one side. "You''ve pissed off your bodyguard, so you won''t be afraid that the next time you''re in danger, she''ll spank your ass and run away?" Mo Han laughingly looked at this scene and shook his head helplessly. A trace of doting flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t see worry like this, but he had more innocence of his little daughter''s house. That''s what she should look like at her age. "Elder martial brother, you are wrong, qingluan, she will not leave me!" Luo Wuyou turns to look at Mo Han and says it seriously. The voice of Qingyue floats all the way to qingluan''s ears, which makes her feel a little shocked. The reason is nothing else. The tone of voice is too firm and too firm. It is full of trust and full of trust. But they have only been together for half a month. Where does she trust her? After being shocked, qingluan turned her lips. She was so sure that she would not leave her? In that case, should she consider leaving her to show her? While qingluan was thinking about whether to leave Luo Wuyou behind, Luo Wuyou changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother, since the master is not here, I have something to tell you, let''s go in." The joking look on her face was gone, and the girl''s expression became solemn. Mo Han nods, turns to take medicine, Luo Wuyou also follows in. After Hongjin closes the door for two people, he looks at qingluan, hesitates for a while, and walks over. "Qingluan, what did you do before?" Red brocade asked curiously, this girl is so high in martial arts, but she is not old enough. At most, she is as old as her. I really don''t know how she practiced it. She must have suffered a lot? Qingluan coldly glanced at the red brocade, picked the pick show eyebrow, threw out two words: "kill." "Murder? Were you a killer before Red brocade exclaimed, suspiciously looked at her way: "but, I see how you don''t look like a killer at all, you shouldn''t be frightening me?" "If you can see it as a servant girl, I don''t have to mix up." Qingluan cold way: "so, you had better not provoke me, irritate me, cut off your head directly." She also compared the sword in her hand, and the blade of the cold sword was dazzling. Red brocade is not afraid at all, but shriveled his mouth and said, "Qi, do you think it''s cutting watermelon? I don''t believe you will cut off my head. Miss said, you won''t hurt us, so I don''t believe a word of what you said "You believe her so much, don''t know how to die at that time!" Qingluan glanced at the red brocade, and his voice was full of sarcasm, which made him feel ridiculous for his unconditional trust in Luo Wuyou. "Of course I believe in Miss, because I know that if there is one person in the world who won''t hurt me, then that person must be a lady, absolutely not someone else." Red brocade said a serious face, miss is the world, to her the best person, but also the most intelligent person. Let her believe that miss will kill her, it is better to tell her that there will be red rain in the sky, which is really ridiculous. But qingluan said, "what if she really killed you?" Red brocade a face firm: "this kind of thing will never happen." "What I''m talking about is that in case, for example, there is no certainty in the world, if she really killed you, would you still think so?" Qingluan''s eyes are fixed on the red brocade Road, some doubts in the eyes, wondering why the red brocade would say so decisively, why, she should believe that girl like that. That kind of trust Luo Wuyou? "When I was dead, what else could I think?" Red brocade jokingly said a, to see qingluan skim the beginning, she immediately shook her arm and said: "OK, OK, I''ll make a joke with you." But qingluan was mercilessly swept away. Red brocade also does not care, looked up at a blue sky, voice quiet way: "if there is such a day, I think, I will go far, do not let Miss see my appearance when I die." Qingluan asked: "because I hate her, I don''t want to see her." Red brocade shook his head: "it''s because I don''t want to see Miss sad. I don''t want to see miss self blame. Miss, she is a person who cares and can fight for her life, so how can she accept such a cruel result..."Qingluan was silent. "Well, don''t say that. When I came out in the morning, the young lady told me to go shopping and have dumplings. So now I''m going to go shopping on the street. Do you want to come with me?" Red brocade smiles, turn head to look at Qing Luan to ask a way. Qingluan thought for a moment, but shook his head. "Well, I''ll go, and I''ll bring you sugar gourd." Red brocade says to smile to turn to leave pharmacy, Qing Luan is silently looking at that door plank is in a daze. Indifferent eyes, there is a trace of confusion and doubt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 In the pharmacy, Mo Han looked at the girl in front of her eyes and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, what is it that makes you so heavy? Shouldn''t it be that you think of something about the blood cup?" Luo Wuyou shook his head and said, "as the elder martial brother said, those things should be left to the emperor to annoy. What does it have to do with us? Why should I bother with those things "You can make it up. If that''s the case, you can tell Nangong Jingli the method of detoxification directly. Why should he invite me with a jade pendant?" Mo Han said, rubbed Luo''s carefree head and said, "I don''t know what you''re up to, but I''m willing to listen." "Elder martial brother, don''t blame me for calculating you?" Luo Wuyou didn''t brush off Mo Han''s hand and looked up to ask. In spite of the fact that he was disgusted by the official cold, he did not know why he was moved by the official voice. This matter, she really did not need to pull Mohan into the water, but she still did "What''s so strange? Since you do this, you must have your intention. I have said for a long time that you are my younger martial sister and love you as your own sister. You will not blame you. However, younger martial sister, you owe me an explanation." Mo Han playfully played Luo''s forehead without worry: "say it, what idea are you doing again?" As far as he knew, Luo Wuyou had never done anything in vain. Since she had tried her best to solve the problem, she had a plan. He wanted to know what she was up to. With a sigh in his heart, even he didn''t understand why he indulged Luo Wuyou so much. Obviously, he never hated people who were scheming, but he didn''t hate this younger martial sister at all. On the contrary, I always want to pity her unconsciously. "You are right. I do have some plans, but I need your help." Luo Wuyou saw the situation and did not mince it any more. He said frankly: "elder martial brother, I plan to open a medical center in the capital city, but my identity is inconvenient to show up, so I want to ask elder martial brother to come out of the mountain and sit in town." "After the poisoning of Princess Qingcheng, the elder martial brother''s reputation has also been publicized. At this time, if we open the hospital, we will certainly have a prosperous business and a lot of money. I have prepared all the funds needed to open the hospital. Now, I''m waiting for you to nod your head." "Well, elder martial brother, you should not refuse?" Luo Wuyou said and looked at Mo Han and asked with a smile. When she got those rewards, she had the idea to open a medical center in the capital city, and the elder martial brother was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for the library. However, before it could be implemented, the incident of Jun Qingcheng poisoning occurred. Because of this, when she was in Tianchen villa, she made the decision to bring Mo Han in and make a name for him. After this, Mo Han''s reputation was also very popular in the whole capital city. She was called "doctor Mo" by people. There was a miracle doctor in the town. Do you still worry about the business of the hospital? What''s more, there''s still master there? "Younger martial sister, I knew that it would be bad for you to call me master brother. You want me to become your wealth generating tool. I said, younger martial sister, when did you become so rich? Didn''t the Emperor just reward you with two boxes of jewelry? Even if it''s a dowry. " Mo Han said with a reserved mouth: "besides, you still don''t need enough money. You can ask elder martial brother for it. Do you need to open the door and do business by yourself? Although it''s a hospital, I''ll tell you, it''s not going to make a lot of money. " I really don''t know what this girl thinks. If you''re not a good lady, why do you want to open a hospital? Luo Wuyou glanced at Mo Han and said, "elder martial brother, I need a lot of money, a lot of money. Just the wife you have saved, how much can I have? What will you take to marry and have children in the future? Is it hard for you to worry about the master and his wife? " "I will certainly open the medical center, and I will make it the most profitable one among the Three Kingdoms. Not only that, it can also be used as a way to inquire about information. So, senior brother, you already know my overall plan. Even if you don''t agree, I will tie you to go." "Younger martial sister, you are a lady in a big family. You can''t learn from bandits." Mo Han heard the speech and immediately exclaimed. Luo Wuyou, however, picked up his eyebrows and said with half truth: "in fact, I have really been a bandit. Do you believe me?" "I believe you have a ghost." Mo Han gave Luo Wuyou a look and said, "OK, I don''t want to joke with you. Younger martial sister, it''s not impossible for you to go to the library. But, younger martial sister, can you tell me what you''re planning on earth?" If he opened a medical center to collect money, he could understand that Luo Wuyou was in a bad situation in the prime minister''s mansion, so he would not have much money. However, it was not like a normal business person to do things like to ask for information with the hospital. What''s more, Luo Wuyou is still a young lady.Although he didn''t know what Luo Wuyou was planning, it was obvious that what she planned was not small, but that was why she was more worried and wanted to know. "Elder martial brother, I know what I''m doing and I have to do it, but I won''t tell you why..." No one would believe those things, even if they were told. What''s more, she never intended to tell anyone. Even if she had just said that she had been a bandit and had been in a bandit''s nest, how could she believe those facts which she thought were extremely absurd and bizarre. "If you really don''t want to, I won''t force it. Today''s thing, you should think I haven''t said it." Mo Han is the most suitable candidate. Yes, but if he refuses, she doesn''t intend to force him. Everyone has his own choice. What''s more, the road she chose was full of thorns! Even, you may lose your life at any time! Mo Han is like a relative to her. She feels guilty when she wants to pull her in. How can she force him? Anyway, the candidates for the library can also be selected slowly, but it is just that she needs to extend some time. She can afford to look for her slowly. "Ah..." "Younger martial sister, I don''t know what you want to do or what you are planning, but no matter what it is, I don''t want you to put yourself in danger. What''s more, my elder martial brother said that no matter what, I will carry it for you. " Mo Han looks solemn, looking at Luo Wuyou, sighs. "Is it difficult? Do you really think elder martial brother can stay out of the trouble?" "Elder martial brother..." "Well, don''t say it!" Luo Wuyou wriggled his lips and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Mo Han: "you said, I promise, I will run the hospital for you, but you also have to promise me, no matter what you do, you must tell elder martial brother, you must not risk yourself, otherwise, don''t blame elder martial brother, don''t recognize you as a younger martial sister." The words are slightly heavy, but with incomparable worries. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Luo Wuyou nodded, took out a stack of silver notes from his arms and handed it to Mo Han: "elder martial brother, this is the silver note. Keep it, and the future will be handed to you. My plan is like this..." They talked for a long time in the pharmacy. About an hour later, the door of the pharmacy opened, but only one person came out. Mo Han told qingluan that no one was allowed to go in and disturb him, so he left. But in the room, Luo Wuyou, who has finished a big thing in his heart, is doing another big thing at this time! That is, to make antidotes for teachers and mothers! This matter, she has not told Mo Han yet. First, he didn''t want to make him feel uncomfortable. He felt that she was doing business with him. Second, she tried it several times, but it didn''t work well. Since she is not completely sure that she can get rid of the poison in her mother''s body, she doesn''t want to let Mo Han know, and empty joy. ¡­¡­ Wuyou Pavilion, tangyuan and Jianqiu, after hearing the report of making ink, also unconsciously congealed their eyebrows. "Tangyuan, is this mother Qi really so powerful?" Jian Qiu asked, even the young ladies are so valued, specially let them go to investigate, follow Luo Wuyou for so long, rarely see Luo Wuyou so cautious. One side of the lane Mo and others, is also open ears to listen. She and the four chess players are newly bought girls, do not know about these, but their master is miss, and this person may be a threat to miss, which is naturally the person who needs them to share the same hatred. It has to be said that Hongjin''s adjustment of several servant girls is very effective. Even if there is a little dispute between them on weekdays, it''s all about the young lady''s hospital. It''s OK to solve the internal contradictions among the internal staff. However, it''s really a threat to the young lady. That must be consistent with the outside world. Otherwise, they are not worthy to be the maid of the young lady, nor to stay in the carefree Pavilion. Miss, never leave unfaithful, useless people. This is what Hongjin admonished them when they first came into the government. Loyalty is the first, and useless is the second. If they can''t be loyal to the young lady, they will have only three outcomes: they will be expelled, sold, and then executed by the master. Naturally, none of them is the choice they want. In Wuyou Pavilion, the work is easy. The master and son never beat or scold the servants. They have clear rewards and punishments. What''s more, although the young lady is a commoner girl, her status is not low. When she is with her, she has a long face. Where can I find such a master? If this still eat inside and outside, that should end up one of three miserable end. So on hearing that the old lady who had just returned to the mansion threatened the young lady, several girls all put up their ears and became alert in their hearts. "Isn''t that right? Mother Qi is the nurse next to Miss Wu. She is the most insidious and vicious person. Many of the girls in this mansion have been secretly repaired by mother Qi. The old lady''s mender''s methods are one by one, which makes you unable to pick out half a thorn. ""In short, she likes to say one thing best: no rules, no square." Tangyuan said a word, frowned and said: "so, I think we should be more careful in the future, especially when we see her, we must make a detour. Don''t get caught in the pigtail. We''ll be punished a little. It''s not good if we get into trouble for the young lady." Several servant girls are saying, but outside the door suddenly came the report of the doorkeeper, saying that it was mother Qi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "How can it be so fast? The old lady doesn''t know we''re talking about her, does she Make Mo exclaimed, the voice with a silk tension, especially think of the Tangyuan just said, it is more nervous. Cut autumn to see frown, drink rebuke way: "flustered what? According to the usual rules, as long as we follow the rules, she can''t catch our pigtails even if she wants to catch them. Moreover, we are all the servants around the miss, and only the young lady has the right to deal with us. Don''t let a little fear weaken her momentum and lose her face. " "Besides, I''m still here with tangyuan. What are you worried about?" "Yes, sister Jianqiu." Nongmo and others are slightly relaxed after hearing the speech. Think about what Jianqiu said. As long as they follow the rules and don''t let people catch the pigtails, even if the old lady wants to deal with them, they have to find the reason why they are not. What''s more, miss is already the county head. As Miss, they are afraid of an old slave. It''s not true. What''s the matter? To put it bluntly, if the old slave is favored again, it is not just like them, but just a servant? She opened the door, and the head of Jianqiu and Tangyuan went out. Mother Qi and her people had already entered the inner courtyard. She was followed by several servant girls who were still holding things in their hands, but they were all covered with silk. They did not know what they were. Jianqiu looked at mother Qi. She looked more than 50 years old. Her face had many wrinkles. Her hair was gray. She was not fat or thin. She was dressed carefully. She looked kind. But, I don''t know why, it gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. "I''ve seen Mammy, but I don''t know what''s important for Mammy to come here?" Jianqiu quietly took back her eyes and led them to the blessing of the body. Her voice and behavior were neither humble nor arrogant, but she made her eyes flash slightly. "Miss Jianqiu doesn''t have to be too polite. I came here at the order of the young lady. I don''t know if she''s here Mother Qi opened her mouth, her voice was not urgent and slow. She did not see Luo Wuyou''s figure. She glanced at the yard in a strange and casual way, and saw everything in the courtyard. "It''s really unfortunate that mammy has come. Miss Zhang has already gone to Zhang''s house in the morning. If mammy has something to do with her, she can tell her maid. When she comes back to her house, she will tell my lady the truth." Cut autumn face with a decent smile, under the sun, delicate face above, that shallow scar seems to become particularly obvious. I called her name as soon as I saw her! It seems that this mother Qi is really paying special attention to every move in the young lady''s yard? "It''s nothing. I just went back to my house and brought some wild game from the mountains. My young lady loves to eat these fungi, so I asked the old slave to send some to the eldest lady. In addition, our young lady said that she was shocked yesterday and prepared some tonics, hoping to suppress her shock." Mother Qi said and waved her hand, and the servant girl behind her immediately handed the things in her hand to make Mo and others. "Thank you for your kindness. My miss and my sister are very affectionate. Yesterday, the young lady was still nagging in front of the maids, saying that it was because of the young lady that she failed to let Miss Wu and all the ladies have a good time. Instead, they were worried. What a pity?" "The young lady has been very self reproach, said is to be good to several young ladies to make amends?" "Elder sister and elder sister are very serious. Our young lady didn''t pay attention to her. Miss Lao Jianqiu told her that there was no need to worry about it. She also said that she would ask her to go out of the mansion for a visit in a few days." Mother Qi pulled a smile on her face and said, "since the eldest lady is not here, the old slave has also been sent to her, so she has to go back and report to the young lady first." Cut autumn smell speech way: "maidservant send Mammy to go out." "Thank you, Miss Jianqiu." Mother Qi said, glancing at the watchful maids in the carefree courtyard, but there was a strange smile on the corner of her mouth. Were they really thinking that she would be stupid enough to do something here? Thinking of the news of Jun Jinglan''s disappearance this morning, mother Qi''s smile is deeper. Luo Wuyou, the first gift I sent you has been delivered, and the second one is already on the road. I really want to know what expression you will have when you see it? Jianqiu saw off mother Qi and went back to the hospital. Looking at the tangyuannongmo, several people were surrounded by each other with indignation, they could not help wondering: "what happened?" "Sister Jianqiu, if you look at the things that mammy Qi sent, how could she send these things to the young lady?" Make Mo facial expression to change, in the voice of doubt, seem to take silk silk anger. Tangyuan and others are also some silly eyes, looking at the plate of things, the heart a few want to vomit. "Cover it first and wait until the young lady comes back." She glanced at the things on the table with a deep eyebrow, but in her heart, she guessed secretly, what is the purpose of this mother sending these things? Provocative, intimidating, purposeful? ¡­¡­ "It seems that I still can''t. what''s the differenceLuo Wuyou caresses a white rabbit lying on the table, whispers softly, sighs, and frowns gently together, while the rabbit under her is already out of breath. She diluted her mother''s poisoned blood a little and fed it to the rabbit, and then tried to make an antidote. But once did not succeed, since the antidote is not good, can you try to force the toxin out of the teacher''s mother''s body. Luo Wuyou reached out and picked up the porcelain vase. Luo Wuyou looked at the little blood left in it and fell into meditation. It seemed that she had to quicken her pace to think about how to get the remnant volume Perhaps in the medical classics and poison classics, there are other ways to detoxify. Luo Wuyou is thinking, but outside the pharmacy, there is a burst of rapid knocking on the door. Luo Wuyou frowns and gets up to open the door. "Miss, something happened." Red brocade sees Luo Wu to worry, then hastily say, in the voice strong endure silk anxious. Luo Wuyou saw this and comforted him: "what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly "Miss, when I went shopping, I heard a lot of people talking about it He said that Prince Jinglan had something to do with miss when he was assassinated and disappeared. He also said that the death of Prince Jinglan was due to miss... " "You said, Jun Jinglan died?" Luo Wuyou wrung his eyebrows. Jun Jinglan died. How could that be? How could that man die? What happened? Why did it become so? "Miss, it''s true. I heard that his highness King Li took people out to search for the body of Prince Jinglan this morning. He was in a mountain temple outside the city. The story of Miss Jinglan''s outing yesterday was somehow spread out. Prince Jinglan came out of the city together with us. In addition, the prince asked the emperor to marry him in public in the main hall. So everyone said that it was because of the young lady''s order that she had to suppress her husband..." Red brocade bit to bite lip, a bold expression of worry: "Miss, what should we do now, the death of Prince Jinglan has nothing to do with miss. I hate that they slander miss so much. Miss can''t bear the reputation of this COFU." If the young lady really carries this reputation, how will she say to marry in the future? Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and said, "it''s just some rumors that people follow. What kind of influence do you think it can have on your young lady and me? What''s more, since the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, let''s go back to the government first. " After cleaning up, Luo Wuyou returns to the house with red brocade and qingluan. Turning over the corridor, he happened to meet Mo Han, who came at a gallop. Mo Han''s face was also iron green: "younger martial sister, I''d better send you back to your house. Now it''s all over the street, you..." "Elder martial brother, I know all about it. But don''t worry. It will be OK." Before Mo Han finished speaking, he was cut off by Luo Wuyou: "I''ll go back to the mansion first, elder martial brother, or stay. You can follow me with qingluan." "If there''s something wrong, please send someone to let me know." Mo Han admonishes a way, now outside spread the boiling, at this time if he accompanies the younger martial sister to appear together, is really not appropriate. "I will." Luo Wuyou answered. He wanted to go, but he suddenly remembered one thing and said, "elder martial brother, you really have one thing to help you with." "You say I''ll do it for you." Mo Han corrected his face. "Well, I need some herbs. I''ve seen some in Shifu''s pharmacy, but there are still some in the medicine shop in the capital city. I want to see if my elder martial brother can get them for me." "Medicinal materials? What medicine do you need? What''s the use of it? " Mo Han frowned. She thought that his younger martial sister would ask him to help him catch the rumor. However, she made such a request. "Tell me, I can find it for you." Even so, Mo Han still said yes. Luo Wuyou said: "I have other uses. This is the medicine list. It is easy to find other herbs on it, but Huolian is not easy to find. Therefore, I have to bother elder martial brother." "Well, leave it to me, and I''ll do it for you." Mo Han took the medicine sound, glanced at it, and said, "after the elder martial brother has prepared the medicine, he will send it to you." "Thank you very much ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that Prince Jinglan died like this..." "It''s said that Prince Jinglan was assassinated for the sake of the first lady of the prime minister''s residence. Ah, the prince of North Yue died unjustly too..." "It''s really the beauty who is in trouble. I''ve heard that the prince Wu Hou and Prince Jinglan are fighting for this young lady of the prime minister''s mansion over the hall. I didn''t expect how long it took to die..." "You said that the prince was fine. How could she die when she met the eldest lady? She was too hard-working to kill the prince..." "I''ve heard that the eldest lady had a hard life. She killed her sister in the prime minister''s office before, and almost killed her own sister..." "No, it''s true. What''s going on? You can''t make it up..." "Cut, I''ve made it up. I''ve heard people say it. I don''t know exactly what happened. But I know that the eldest lady almost killed her sister. Such a vicious and hard-hearted woman, how can you stop it...""Tut Tut, if I had such a daughter, I would have strangled her, and even my sister would have been ruthless..." In the crowd, Luo Wuyou leads Hongjin and qingluan to walk quietly, but he doesn''t take a bus. Walking on the street, you can hear people''s comments like this. And there is a trend of more and more intense. However, no one found that the real Lord they were talking about was actually around them. The more red brocade listens, the more angry she is. She is so angry that she can''t tear up these people''s mouths. Qingluan is still apathetic and looks at Luo Wuyou. However, she was slightly stunned. The girl''s face was smiling. It seemed that she had not heard people''s comments. The appearance of a light cloud and a clear wind really surprised people. However, she did not see the glimmer of the dark light at the bottom of Luo Wuyou''s eyes. When she came to the crossroads, Luo Wuyou changed her direction. And that is not the direction to go back to the prime minister''s mansion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 In the penalty department, in the lobby, there is a corpse. Several of them were in the process of autopsy. In the hall, several officials in official uniform were still standing, looking at the corpses in the hall. Each of them had a calm face, and his face was blue and white, and his forehead was cold sweat. He could not bear to see it. Nangong Jingli stood at the front of the crowd with his hands standing in front of the crowd. His handsome face was full of Yin. His hands were slightly folded behind his back. His eyes fell on the corpse. He was cold and dark. He lifted his long body, and the cold air came out. One side of Nangong Jinghao''s face is not very good. He has just been rebuked by his father. How can he be in a good mood? He feels that Jun Jinglan is a pussy, greedy for life and afraid of death, but he doesn''t want him to really die? However, when he went out with them, something happened, which made him and brother Lihuang scolded by his father. If he died, it was none of his business? The atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressed. At this time, there was a yamen messenger to report: "Lord, Shengping County Lord, please see me." "Luo Wuyou, Emperor brother, Luo Wuyou, what did she come to the penal department for?" Nangong Jinghao was a little surprised, and Nangong Jingli was also slightly surprised. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "let her come in." Not long, Luo Wuyou then walked in under the leadership of the Yamen. "I''ve met the Lord, and I''ve met your lords." "Flat." Luo Wuyou saw the ceremony, took a look at the corpse on the ground, and directly asked, "Lord, is this the body of Prince Jinglan? Can you confirm his identity? Is he really Prince LAN? " as like as two peas on the ground, the red robe was just like the clothes worn by the gentleman when he was traveling yesterday. But his face was covered with various kinds of cuts and abrasions, and a dagger stuck in front of his chest. Because of his red shirt, the blood was not so obvious. Looking at the outline, we can barely see that it is similar to Jun Jinglan, but we can''t make an accurate judgment at all. Luo Wuyou never believed that Jun Jinglan would die. So he came to the Ministry of punishment at the first time to confirm whether King Tianlan himself was surprised by the corpse found by King Li. However, nearly 50% of the face was damaged, so it was impossible to confirm. It is not appropriate for a minister to come to inquire about the case. Nangong Jingli heard the speech, pondered for a moment, but still replied: "it should be, his clothes, body shape and Jun Jinglan are very similar, and he also carries the prince Jinglan token." The crown prince''s token is an identity token, which represents Jun Jinglan''s identity. Even if you are confused, Jun Jinglan can''t lose the crown prince''s token at will, but the token appears on the corpse. He once suspected that this man was not Jun Jinglan, but if not, how could he explain the existence of the token? "Then, did his highness liwang ever ask the prince''s attendants whether there are other special body Zheng on the prince, such as birthmark, or have he ever suffered any injury..." Luo Wuyou asked again. Even so, she still refused to believe that either clothes or body shape could be disguised. The token might have been taken from Jun Jinglan''s body and put on the corpse. Too many things have changed since she was born again! However, the general trend has been moving forward in accordance with the track of history. The war King triumphed and the Baihua banquet was forced to stop. Everything was developing like a previous life. The only difference was that Jun Jinglan sent an envoy to Daqin, but even so, he should not have died here. Nangong Jingli takes a look at Luo Wuyou. The girl''s words reveal a message that she is doubting. The person in front of her is not Jun Jinglan. "It has been asked, not yet." Nangong Jingli said: "the county master is quite concerned about this matter. I want to know why." He was really concerned and came to the Ministry of punishment to identify the body. Luo Wuyou''s behavior made him even puzzled. The relationship between her and Jun Jinglan is not good, and she has repeatedly and publicly rejected Jun Jinglan. But why is she so concerned about whether this person is Jun Jinglan? "Nothing..." Luo Wuyou glanced at Nangong Jingli and said, "Wuyou has an unfeeling request. If there is progress, can you send someone to inform Wuyou?" Nangong Jingli frowned and nodded: "yes." "Thank you very much. Please allow me to leave first." At the same place, Nangong Jingli looks at Luo Wuyou''s far away back, but his mind is filled with a strange glance of the girl, which is meaningful It seems, what is she trying to tell him? Thinking of the question in front of her, an idea flashed in the man''s head. Waving, Nangong Jingli attracted Chang Yuan and whispered a few words in his ear. "Yes, I do." Chang Yuan looks slightly shocked, but recovers as usual in an instant. He took a look at the corpse lying on the ground and went away. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou takes his maid out of the Ministry of punishment and returns to the prime minister''s office. On the way, he can''t help but hear some servants talking in private. The red brocade is about to break out on the spot, but Luo Wuyou makes a voice to stop it. It''s hard to block the secluded mouths. Even if you can block the servants and maidservants in the prime minister''s mansion, can you block the mouth of thousands of people in this city?All the way back to the courtyard, Jianqiu reported to Luo Wuyou about mother Qi''s coming to Wuyou Pavilion. Looking at the tray on the table, Luo Wuyou could smell a strong smell of blood before it was opened. Perhaps it was her previous life experience that made her particularly sensitive to the smell of blood. She reached out to uncover the silk and looked at a bloody roe deer in one of the mahogany trays. "Ah..." Red brocade exclaimed. "My God, this mother Qi is so hateful. How can she send such filthy things to miss?" Red brocade anger can not be revealed, originally because of Luo Wuyou trapped in rumors dissatisfaction, at this time is more angry to the extreme. "Cut autumn, what do you think?" Luo Wuyou is picking eyebrow to see to cut autumn, ask softly, facial expression also did not have the slightest change because of those bloody things. The game in the mountain is really the game in the mountain! The things that mother Qi sent were very miscellaneous. There were some supplements and some ground fungus. The most attractive thing was undoubtedly the bloody little roe deer. Jianqiu took a deep look at the things and said, "my servant thinks that there are three purposes for mother Qi''s action. One is to provoke. Miss Wu has suffered a lot from Miss Qi for several times. She has sent these things to declare war on her. Secondly, she wants to disturb the young lady. When she sees such bloody things, she will be afraid of panic and make mistakes Wrong judgment. " "Third, it''s also a warning, or..." Jianqiu has a pause here. "In other words, she is telling Miss Ben that she is just like a roe deer in this dish and can only be slaughtered. She is taking this opportunity to predict the fate of Miss Ben." Luo Wuyou took over the story with a smile, and his eyes gave birth to a trace of dark anger. Now it seems that where those rumors come from is self-evident. She is worthy of being an old witch who once lived in the palace, but her method is much better than that of luoxian''er. If she wants to use rumors to ruin her reputation, she can kill people without blood and dirty her hands. But unfortunately, she doesn''t know. She never cares about reputation! It would be nice if we could really live up to the reputation of being a tough man. Unfortunately, after Jun Jinglan appears, this rumor will break itself. It''s a pity Originally, I didn''t believe that Jun Jinglan was really dead. When I saw the corpse whose face was destroyed, I didn''t believe it any more. I don''t know where the real Jun Jinglan went? What are you thinking about and when are you going to show up again? "If we take things away and have them stripped off, how can we fail to live up to their good intentions. In addition, I went to Yilan garden to inform mother Lin and mother Liu, and gave orders to the people in Yilan court that they were not allowed to tell their mother about it. If anyone went away, they would sell it directly. " Luo Wuyou voice some quiet cold: "again, red brocade arranges our people, secretly inquires the whereabouts of Jun Jinglan." "Miss is suspicious, that is not Prince Jinglan?" Red brocade was surprised and exclaimed, but Luo Wuyou said faintly: "remember, make secret inquiries, don''t let people find out, avoid officers and soldiers. In addition, let Hu Ming find someone to mix into the palace. If Jun Jinglan has an accident, the imperial palace will strengthen the guard. Instead of a critical position, just spread the information about the intimate relationship between the princess and the county head." "Yes, miss." Red brocade is shocked and takes orders. Jianqiu and Tangyuan also think about calling for nongmo and others to take down the things on the table. Go to the desk, Luo Wuyou Ning eyebrow thought for a moment, just want to write a letter, the room suddenly more a voice: "so long no see, you live is more wonderful." Luo Wuyou raised his head and looked at the man who had not appeared for several days before him. He said with a smile: "no matter how wonderful it is, it can''t be compared with the carefree and carefree of the landlord. If you haven''t seen him for many days, can you still be ok?" It is no longer the previous tension, the two were calm about the day. Shangguan Mingyue stepped forward to the desk and took a look at the blank Xuan paper on the desk and said, "why, are you going to ask for help? Who are you going to ask for help, Rong Jun Wang, Liu Suifeng, or your young general "The landlord thinks that he is a worm in his worry free stomach, but he understands the idea of worry free like this?" Luo Wuyou let go of the wolf hair, glanced at Shangguan Mingyue and said: "the landlord is here to make fun of Wu you. If you have something, you may as well say it." "What else do you think I came to you for?" Shangguan Mingyue has a pair of secluded pupils, looking directly at Luo Wuyou, and his deep voice is cold and cold. "The landlord will not want to kill Wuyou at this time, and then pretend to be hanged to commit suicide, and then spread rumors in the capital tomorrow that Wu you can''t bear to be humiliated and hanged to commit suicide?" "It''s a good time and a good way. With the landlord''s means, we can do it without any leakage, so that the government can''t find out any clues. " Luo Wuyou said, picking eyebrows and looking at Shangguan Mingyue: "however, no matter whether the landlord is here to kill Wuyou, the landlord should not forget that there is still a bet between us?""That''s why you''re not afraid?" Shangguan Mingyue stopped and said, "however, it''s too early for you to rest assured. Do you know the rumors about our landlord in the lake and lake?" With a smile, Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "the rumors about the owner of the building are like thunder in the ears. The rumors in the lake and the lake are that the landlord''s literary and military skills are unparalleled, his wisdom is unparalleled, his array armour is marvelous, and his five element skills are all fluent and refined. He is a real genius in the world." "What''s more, it is said that the owner of the building is both good and evil. All the year round, he has covered his face with a mask of bloody pearls and shahua. He is also said to be extremely skilled in martial arts, unpredictable, moody and ruthless. He once slaughtered 826 members of the three aristocratic families in northern Shanxi overnight." After a pause, Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on Shangguan Mingyue''s masked face: "there is also a rumor that the landlord is extremely beautiful and is the most beautiful man in the world. This other worry free has already seen it. I don''t know if the real face of the landlord is really like what the world has passed on? " "You Want to see it? I''m very brave Shangguan Mingyue has a long body and jade stand. Looking at Luo Wuyou, a glimmer of light flashed in his Obsidian eyes: "only, those who have seen my son''s true face must die. In this way, do you still want to see it?" "Are they all dead?" Luo Wuyou murmured: "that worry free is really strange, the landlord this beautiful reputation, in the end is how to spread, known to the world." No one has seen it. What about cheating ghosts? If no one has seen it, where does the rumor come from? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 It is undeniable that Shangguan Mingyue is arrogant, with a long body and a jade like spirit. However, it is far fetched to regard him as the most beautiful man in the world just by his temperament. My brain flashed through another beautiful face, which was so beautiful that the world was eclipsed. I don''t know whether it is the bright moon prince who is more beautiful and incomparable, or the king of Rongjun who is more superior. "Why, I''m thinking about my lover again. I''m really good at hooking people at a young age. I''m as brave as you are." Shangguan Mingyue''s voice passed into Luo Wuyou''s ears, interrupting her thinking. A trace of chagrin flashed in her heart. How did she think of him. The voice was slightly cold, and Luo Wuyou said in a low voice: "you have always had a lot of courage, but did the landlord forget to take medicine before going out today? Don''t talk about it. If you don''t want to finish the bet between us, please leave! " With carefree words, the figure of Shangguan Mingyue appeared in front of her when she came back to her mind. The bloody sand mask was magnified and almost reached the tip of her nose. The touching feeling was a little chilly. Just like the voice of a man: "Luo Wuyou, my landlord said that I don''t need others to talk about my business. If I want to come, I can go. How can I get you around? Don''t you think that the owner of this building really won''t kill you Shangguan Mingyue''s words fall, the big palm suddenly pinches Luo Wuyou''s neck, five fingers tighten, Luo Wuyou''s breathing is not smooth, and his small face is red. The man''s eyes are deep, and he sees the girl being clamped by himself. His pupils are as black as ink. They seem to be cruel, cool and thin, and some other things, but they are gone in a flash. You can''t see it clearly. "Shangguan building master can try, see if it is your quick hand or my dagger!" The voice was hoarse, Luo Wuyou said it was very difficult, a pair of deep pupil eyes were staring at Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes, and a faint fragrance of medicine was introduced into his nose. The smell of the medicine flashed a little strange in her eyes, but disappeared in an instant. "Luo Wuyou, I really despise you. How can you imagine dealing with Yang Yi like you do? Do you think you may succeed?" In the voice of Shangguan Mingyue, there was a trace of sarcasm, but it seemed to be accompanied by a shred of banter: "there is absolutely no one in the world who dares to be so cruel to our landlord. You are the only one who kills you. It''s a pity to think about it There is a trace of sigh in the voice, saying, Shangguan Mingyue took back his hand. Luo Wuyou also took back the dagger under the man''s abdomen: "listen to the landlord''s meaning, it seems very boring, that is to say, we might as well complete this last gambling appointment?" "The last bet, the last..." Shangguan Mingyue whispered these words, and her eyes fixed on Luo Wuyou, as if she wanted to see through her. However, the girl''s eyes seemed to be caged in the fog layer by layer, which made people couldn''t see clearly. Shangguan Mingyue Lian God, light way: "good, what do you want to bet, and how do you want to bet?" "This time, let''s make a different bet, and we''ll bet on it..." Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly, and he opened his mouth with a light smile. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shangguan Mingyue: "do you still want to play some smart games like last time? Some methods work once, but they never work the next time. " Luo Wuyou shook his head and said: "no, no worry said, this time and the landlord bet a more different, we will bet, one day, worry free will let the landlord take off the mask on his face, and carefree to see the real face of the landlord!" "My true face, why, do you really want to see what I look like? Are you afraid that you can''t sleep at night? " The banter in Shangguan Mingyue''s voice is stronger. Many people are interested in his appearance, but no one has ever dared to take this to bet with him. "If you can''t sleep, you can''t worry about it." Luo Wuyou suddenly said with a smile: "the true face of the most beautiful man in the world, it is estimated that no one will not be interested in it. The landlord also said that Wuyou has always been a bold man. They all say that death under the peony flowers, being a ghost is also romantic, and people all have a love for beauty. From ancient times to the present, what daughter''s family did not love a pretty husband? " "So what''s the harm of gambling on this? Even if you lose, it''s a big deal. If you win, you can not only bet on the real appearance of the most beautiful man in the world, but also promise me a condition. How do you look at such business, worry free is also cost-effective, isn''t it? " "It''s cost-effective. I''m afraid there will be no one who can do business better than you. If you win, you can ask our landlord to save your life. Before that, we can''t hurt you. You are really good at business." Her plan was so obvious that it could be heard by a person. It''s just for self-protection! Shangguan Mingyue sneered and said, "however, my landlord always likes to challenge. You say that you can let me take off the mask voluntarily. Well, I will give you a chance. If you win, I will not kill you, but there must be a deadline. If you can''t do it within the time limit, you can understand when the game is over, that is, when the landlord takes your life! ""We will take half a year as a term. From tonight, we will let Shangguan building owner take off his mask willingly within half a year." Luo Wuyou smiles and doesn''t care about the threat of men. "Half a year? Although I really feel that this deadline is longer, but in view of you are a girl, I still promise you, Luo Wuyou, the gambling will start immediately, you can do it yourself. " Listening to Shangguan Mingyue''s slightly gracious tone, Luo Wuyou was more smiling: "thank you for reminding me. It''s about worry free life. How dare you not go all out? In this way, I would like to ask the landlord to take care of him and come to my carefree Pavilion "Come at least two or three times a month on the 15th, so that you can have more opportunities." Shangguan Mingyue was afraid that she would play tricks on her. In case she forced her to set a deadline, this book is justifiable, but the tone is extremely unpleasant. Naturally, she also had to be on guard. If he left today and came back half a year later and could not see him, how could she make him take off his mask willingly? "Good!" Shangguan Mingyue said, raised the right palm, five fingers together, Luo Wuyou is also paralyzed open palm. Pa Pa Pa, two people three high fives, to represent that bet on the establishment of this. The girl''s slender, white and boneless hand fell on the palm of Shangguan Mingyue''s hand in the air, which made the man''s eyes twinkle. "As you wish, this building master will not fight with you in this half a year. However, if you can''t do it by then, then my landlord will not be soft hearted and will surely take your life by himself." "Well, worry free is waiting for that day." Luo Wuyou smile, looking at the back of the man flying away, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, she won''t give him that chance. The man has gone far away, but the air still seems to have a man''s breath. ¡­¡­ For more than half a month in a row, rumors in the capital city not only did not fade away, on the contrary, there was a trend of Overstepping and surpassing violence. Luo Wuyou Kefu''s reputation also succeeded in following his orders and became a siren who brought disaster to the country and the people. Because of no other reason, the prince of North Vietnam was killed. Qi Qian, the great general of North Vietnam, quickly sent the news back to North Vietnam. The emperor of northern Vietnam was enraged and gathered 300000 troops at the border. Meanwhile, the new envoys of North Vietnam are on their way to Daqin. In this way, the meaning of the northern Yue emperor has been expressed very clearly. If the prince of the northern Yue is killed, the Qin emperor can not give the northern Yue emperor an explanation, and this war is inevitable! In the prime minister''s office, the atmosphere was depressing and depressing. Luo BINGSHU sat in the study with a gloomy face and looked at the girl in front of her. Her face was a little gloomy. "No worries, do you know the seriousness of this incident?" Luo BINGSHU''s voice was filled with a little Lingli Sen Han: "now the rumors are all over the mansion. Because of you, my prime minister''s house is also implicated. You know that the prince of North Vietnam is interested in you, why don''t you avoid the suspicion?" "You have something to say when things are at this point." The voice is full of strong anger. This time, not only Luo Wuyou''s reputation has been damaged, but also the prime minister''s residence has become the focus of discussion and attention. The court officials of the common people all talked about him. They said that his daughter had no sense of shame. He not only ordered a tough Kefu, but also seduced the prince of North Vietnam to be killed. What''s more, he led to the collapse of the peace talks between Daqin and North Vietnam and became the chief culprit in the war between the two countries. In recent days, the emperor did not even give him a good look. This is undoubtedly the prime minister''s house on the fire cooking, and all this is because of his favorite daughter. "The Father knows very well that his daughter never thought of contacting Prince Jinglan. He only went for a spring outing with Miss Shen. Prince Jinglan forced him to follow him, which was not her daughter''s wish. Besides, Wang Li and Wang Hao also accompanied him. It is beyond the control of her daughter to develop the situation to this extent." Luo Wuyou slightly pondered: "the daughter is also very strange, why in the end can appear such rumors, this person is not only to harm me, but also a wolf ambition, want to harm my prime minister." "It has nothing to do with you. But if you were not missing, how could Prince Jinglan be in danger in order to find you? " Luo BINGSHU said in a deep voice: "this matter, I have asked xian''er and zhu''er, worry free. Don''t make a fuss with your father. Tell him where you went that day and what happened. Why did you suddenly disappear?" Eagle like eyes locked in front of the girl, Luo BINGSHU face expression slightly ugly. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath: "father, the daughter said very clearly, the daughter just lost her way in the peach forest and went down the mountain by mistake. Her daughter has never been out of the capital city, and she is not familiar with the surrounding areas of the capital city. If the father doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to check. The daughter swears that there is absolutely no deception." The girl''s eyes glowing at the tall man in front of her eyes, and tears flashed in her eyes: "father, no matter what, the daughter is willing to take on this matter, and will never involve the father. The daughter will leave first." Luo Wuyou said, did not wait for Luo BINGSHU to answer, gritted his teeth and ran out of the study. "Miss, miss..."Guard outside red brocade and others see Luo no worry crying to run out, immediately rushed to catch up with worry. In the study, Luo BINGSHU listens to the cry of the maid outside and sinks his eyebrows. Luo Wuyou''s implication is that someone framed her. Naturally, he knew that the rumors were too strange and spread too fast. How could no one help the trouble? Naturally, he sent people to investigate. Naturally, he also knew who was making trouble. Besides the old man, who would want to attack him? Hatefully, he can''t do anything now. Originally, worry free is famous and everything is developing in a good direction. However, all of a sudden, is to break everything, and quickly reverse the original good situation straight down, to this point! He will keep this debt in mind with the old man and settle it later. But the more important thing is how to solve the problem. How to pick out the prime minister''s residence from this incident? Luo Wuyou is the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. If the two countries really fall into war again. This time, the prime minister is afraid to bear the name of the disaster country! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "Sure enough, it''s still the nanny. If you don''t, you''ll be astonished. Just now xian''er got the news. That bitch was scolded and cried by her father. This time, I want to see how she can turn around." These four words really flatter that bitch. In the tianque Pavilion, luoxian''er looked at mother Qi with a proud smile on her face. The beautiful eyes are also full of satisfaction. It''s better for Daqin and Beiyue to fight quickly. In that way, Luo Wuyou will become a trapped animal in a cage. Even if his father does not want to, he will deal with Luo Wuyou to relieve the public''s anger, so as to protect the prime minister''s office and give an account to the emperor''s uncle. However, a small rumor, will let Luo Wuyou into such a situation, hateful she did not think of. It was a pity that mother Qi came back. "It''s not the old slave''s credit. It''s heaven''s going to cut off that cheap hoof." The corner of mother Qi''s mouth raised a grim and proud smile, but she didn''t take credit for it. Instead, she cautiously warned: "Miss, please remember that this matter should not be exposed in front of the public. Especially in front of the Xiangye, Xiangye is careful. Although we have done something secret, it would be very bad if we were known by him." "Nurse, don''t worry. I''m awake. I''m also the daughter of the prime minister''s house. I''m both prosperous and damaged. I don''t know why. But now it''s time for us to do another thing. I think the one in Yilan courtyard hasn''t smelled the wind yet? " Luo xian''er''s face was full of malice, and he said with a chuckle: "Luo Wuyou has protected that Slut very well, and won''t let any information come in. However, how can we hide such a big thing? It''s really unfilial. I''m going to be a good person. " "Miss, you are wise." Mother Qi bowed her head and praised. The best way to attack a person is not to attack her directly, but to the people she values most. For Luo Wuyou, the most important thing is to care for Ruolan''s mother and son. "Somebody, give me a ride in Ilan garden." Luo xian''er raised her eyebrows and raised her voice. A group of maids guarding the front door of the wing room opened the door and hugged luoxian''er. A group of people marched towards Yilan garden. ¡­¡­ Worry free Pavilion, red brocade and others are worried looking at Luo Wuyou. Even the glutinous rice dumpling, which has always talked a lot, keeps silent, frowning deeply and looks worried. Luo Wuyou is sitting on the soft couch, staring at the chessboard on those several, without saying a word. Clear and beautiful small face above, still a pair of cloud light breeze light expression, the tears on the face have already disappeared. "Miss, the people we sent out didn''t find out the whereabouts of Prince Jinglan. Can miss, he really has..." Jian Qiu says with some worry that the rumors are becoming more and more intense, but the young lady does not have any expression, except sending someone to inform Hu Ming to find someone to secretly investigate Jun Jinglan''s whereabouts. But nothing else. Actually, she watched the rumors burning to her body. She was not worried at all. It was really hard for people to understand what she was thinking, miss. The most important thing is that the Ministry of punishment has confirmed that the dead is indeed Jun Jinglan. She doesn''t understand why Miss wants to send people to secretly look for Jun Jinglan! "Why, Jianqiu, are you worried that if I have something to do, I will not be able to fulfill my promise to you?" For a long time, Luo Wuyou side head, pick eyebrow to see to cut autumn, light ask. Jian Qiu was slightly stagnant, and her eyes flashed and said, "first of all, I do worry about you, but I know that miss is not a person who does not keep her promise. However, today''s situation is beyond our control. If Miss had acted before, the situation would not have evolved into this kind of situation." "I really don''t understand why the young lady has been ignoring her." It was so strange. Although she became Luo Wuyou''s maid because of a deal, she was really worried that Luo Wuyou would not be able to turn over and make no promise to her. However, she was not a grass-roots person. After getting along for so long, she would have some feelings. How could she not worry. What''s more, she has been used to her life since she got rid of the brothel love it. I don''t want to change. "Yes, miss, I can''t understand why we don''t catch the person who is spreading rumors behind his back. As long as we catch her, everything will be solved?" Tang Yuan said indignantly that Jun Jinglan was assassinated. It was none of their business to ask him to follow him. Moreover, those people who want to kill him, even if Miss is not there, they will certainly kill him. Why should the accusation be put on Miss''s body. Miss is beautiful and kind-hearted. Why did she become a disaster girl? "Now, even if it is caught, it must be useless." Red brocade sighed, frowned and asked, "Miss, master Mo Han sent a letter to ask her how to do it. What''s more, should we ask Mr. Liu to help us and send people to look for Prince Jinglan?" Just like cutting autumn, her worries will only be more than them, never less than them.However, there is also a difference, that is, her trust in Luo Wuyou has reached an unprecedented height, and it can even be said that she has approached the degree of blindness regardless of right and wrong. Even if Luo Wuyou told her that even if the sun would rise in the west tomorrow, she would believe it before seeing the result. Even if it seems that what miss has done is unreasonable, she believes that she must have her intention to do so. If Miss sends someone to find Jun Jinglan, Jun Jinglan must not have died. However, it is the incompetence of the people they sent out, and perhaps what happened to Jun Jinglan, they have not been able to find it for the time being. "Tell elder martial brother not to use it. In addition, Liu Suifeng doesn''t need to send people there." Luo Wuyou refused. She is in a hurry. Someone is more anxious than her. Nangong Jingli has a sharp mind. It''s impossible that she can''t see her reminder. However, there is no response from him, and the people she sent out to spy on them have no harvest. Now, the whole capital is under martial law, and Jun Jinglan can''t be found. Even if she asks Liu Suifeng to do something, she will never make any progress! Why waste your energy. After pondering for a long time, Luo Wuyou said again: "in addition, let Hu Ming withdraw people and send people to pay attention to the movements of all parties. There are also various courtyards of the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s residence. If there is any change, please report it at any time. Without my command, no one should act rashly." "Yes, miss." "Hongjin, go and call qingluan. I have something to tell her to do." "Yes, miss." Red brocade took orders to go out, and soon brought qingluan in. Qingluan was dressed in a blue color, with a sword in his hand, and took a glance at Luo Wuyou: "what are you looking for me for?" With her understanding of Luo Wuyou, as long as she comes to her, she must have something to do. "Qingluan, I have something to do with you. I want you to help me find two people I can only leave it to you, and only you can do it. Qingluan, remember, this matter can''t be discovered by anyone. After finding it, we must do it according to my method. We can''t be careless. " Luo Wuyou coagulated his eyebrow and said his purpose directly. There was more weight in his expression. His deep eyes locked qingluan. His eyes were full of trust. "Luo Wuyou, I have indeed promised to protect you, and I am also fulfilling our agreement. However, in our agreement, I do not include the item that I will run errands for you, let alone do such a thing for you?" Qingluan''s eyes flashed and pondered for a long time, but she refused. "What''s more, you can do it by anyone you like. You don''t have to let me do it myself? If I promise to protect you, I must follow you. If you want me to leave now, if something happens to you and you lose your life, I will have to break my promise. So, I refuse. " This is the longest speech that qingluan said since he entered the government, but he refused luowuyou for export. Luo Wuyou''s request was so strange that she didn''t understand why she wanted to find such two people and give such strange orders. She wanted to see what she was up to, but now Even she did not understand why she refused. In qingluan''s indifferent eyes, a trace of complexity flashed through her indifferent eyes. For the strange worry in her heart, she clearly calculated and instructed herself, but she was still worried about her. This is so abnormal that it doesn''t seem to be your own mood at all. "Qingluan, I will be responsible for my safety, and I will promise that I will never have anything before you come back, but you must go because I only believe in you, and this matter, absolutely can''t be heard. Qingluan, please call me Luo Wuyou wrung his eyebrows, stood up and walked to qingluan. Looking at the woman who was higher than himself, he said in a voice. "Is this so important to you?" Qingluan eyes light staring at Luo Wuyou, in her opinion, it is just a very common thing. "Yes Luo Wuyou nodded resolutely. "What if I should not?" Qingluan suddenly wants to know, if he insists not to agree, what will happen to the girl in front of her? "You will agree, qingluan. You have made a decision in your mind, haven''t you?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "qingluan, I think no one in the world knows you better than I do, even if it''s yourself. Sometimes, the fate between people is really wonderful. Do you have a feeling that we have known each other, maybe in our last life, and there is not a shallow margin?" "Last life?" The corner of qingluan''s mouth curled up a radian: "in the end, people have not experienced this life, so I don''t know, but you are right. I always have a sense of familiarity with you. The reason for this may be really like what you said. Maybe we have a deep edge in the previous life." Besides, she couldn''t find any reason to explain the strange feeling. It''s really a strange feeling. Not only what she said, but also her trust in her was puzzling. Sometimes, when she looked at her eyes, she felt that she was looking at another person through herself, but it seemed that she was not.It was a strange and contradictory and complex feeling. It appeared more than once, which made her puzzled. At the same time, she also raised a strong curiosity about Luo Wuyou. Now I heard what she said, it was obviously so absurd, but there was a strange illusion in her heart that she believed in her. There was no way to explain everything. Maybe, just like what she said! Luo Wuyou sighed: "no matter how, qingluan, as long as you know, I won''t hurt you, just as I believe, you won''t hurt me!" No, maybe that''s what happened. Only she knows what happened, and only she has memory. Qingluan in this life doesn''t know. The reason why she has such a feeling, perhaps, is that she has revealed the understanding of her, and in order to shorten the distance with qingluan, she deliberately said what she had said, so that she had that illusion. "Well, I promise you that." When qingluan turned around, she suddenly stopped: "if one day I leave, I hope you can tell me. Who is she? " That she is who, Luo Wu worries to know du Ming, namely did not make a voice also did not answer. Qingluan also did not say again, directly out of the wing room. Luo Wuyou''s deep eyes watched qingluan leave, and then fell on the beautiful flowers in the garden. The flowers in the early morning were still stained with dew, reflecting the sunlight, and full of colorful light. It was really beautiful. However, in Luo Wucheng''s eyes, those colorful lights suddenly turned into blood color, interwoven into a huge net, which was about to fall from her head and would trap her. And she, how to deal with it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Qingluan just left, tangyuan will report, luoxian''er and maid went to Gu Ruolan''s yard. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light. Luo Xianer went to Yilan courtyard to find her mother. What did she want to do? It was not Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knew it? "Miss, you''d better hurry over and have a look. Mother Lin wanted to stop people outside, but she didn''t stop her. The lady asked Miss Wu to come in. If she said something in front of her, it would be bad." Tang Yuan looked worried, and the young lady deliberately ordered to forbid the maids in the two yards from talking nonsense. It''s just to hide the truth from his wife. It''s also good that the lady doesn''t go out of the courtyard. Otherwise, the matter will be heard in the ears of the lady. If the lady knows, she doesn''t know what she will worry about? "Let''s go." She had already given an order, and all the people in each room went to block it. But luoxian''er went forward, afraid that Lin''s mother would not be able to stop her. Luo Wuyou immediately led people to Yilan courtyard. When they went, luoxian''er and Gu Ruolan were sitting in the room talking. Gu Ruolan still held an''er in his hand. The atmosphere between them was calm with a little coldness, but it was normal. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and went directly in. Before he opened his mouth, Luo xian''er, who was sitting on his seat, said in a voice: "is elder sister in the mansion today? My sister thought her sister had gone to Zhang''s house, so she worried that Aunt LAN would come and have a look Gu Ruolan raised his head and looked at luoxian''er, because of her words, slightly frowned. "Master is not free these days, so I''m idle at home. Why, my sister doesn''t know? By the way, my sister hasn''t appreciated the things sent by my sister? It''s just that I''ve been bothered to go there in person. " Luo Wuyou smiles and glances at mother Qi. Mother Qi blessed her body and said, "where the eldest lady says, the old slave is just the main part of the disturbance, and has been ordered by the master. The eldest lady has really broken the old slave." "Yes, sister, you and I are deeply in love with each other, but only a little bit of stuff. During this period of time, the rumors outside have been widely circulated. My sister is very worried. How are you? Those people are so brave that they dare to talk about the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s mansion, who is the evil spirit of the country? Elder sister, you are a fairy like person, and you are even more sad If you have compassion, you can''t be the evil spirit of the country. These people are talking nonsense. What a pity Luo xian''er looked worried and said indignant, as if she was really fighting for Luo Wuyou. However, Gu Ruolan''s face changed slightly when she said, "Miss Wu, what happened, what kind of hard husband, what kind of evil spirit has happened? What do you mean by that? " "Why, aunt LAN doesn''t know that Prince Jinglan has been assassinated for looking for her sister?" Luo xian''er exclaimed, looking at Luo Wuyou apologetically: "elder sister, I''m really sorry. My sister doesn''t know. My sister didn''t mean it. My sister is quick at the moment, but I''m sorry..." Luo xian''er said sad and frightened to lower his head, seemingly remorse oneself unceasingly. "Well, my sister naturally knows that she didn''t mean to." Luo Wuyou looked at luoxian''er with a false expression and sneered in her heart. Of course, she didn''t mean it. She did it on purpose. Didn''t she just wait for her to come? Want to see her panic, sad look? How could she make her wish. However, with a glance at Gu Ruolan, whose face was as white as paper, Luo Wuyou sighed deeply in his heart, and his expression was also worried. He said, "mother, don''t worry, it''s just some small things. Worry free will deal with it." I want to know about this matter sooner or later. It''s good to say it now. "Worry free, what the hell is going on? You must tell your mother exactly what you have said. Don''t hide any more." Gu Ruolan stood up when he heard the speech. His lips were shaking. The prince of North Yue was actually related to the prince of North Yue. How could it be small? This is a big thing. Life hard Kefu, disaster country witch, any word, can destroy a woman''s life. But her daughter actually asked her not to worry, could she not worry? It was a matter of her life! Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and looked at Luo xian''er, but he said: "sister, you''d better leave first. My mother''s mood is unstable and my sister''s greeting is not good. Can we have a good talk with our sister some other day?" "The younger sister will leave first. Don''t worry about it. Father and mother will certainly not ignore it. The death of Jun Jinglan is not directly related to her sister. I think the emperor''s uncle will not blame her for this. Sister should persuade aunt LAN." Luo xian''er nodded and said as if comforting. Every word in the words was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Gu Ruolan''s body shook a few times and nearly fainted. Fortunately, mother Lin on one side helped her. Liu''s mother quickly picked up the sleeping an''er. "Worry free, what''s going on? Tell your mother." Gu Ruolan strange white face, eyes fixed asked: "things to this point, difficult, you still want to hide from me?" Her voice was more cold and harsh, and she was distressed. She knew that she had always had an idea, and she had to take care of an''er. Therefore, she did not pay more attention to worry free matters.But who knows, she broke into such a disaster, but with the death of the prince of North Vietnam, related. "Niang, daughter is not a heart to deceive, but, this matter is complex, daughter a time do not know where to start, as if the mother sat down, to daughter tell her carefully OK?" Luo Wuyou supported Gu Ruolan to sit on the soft bed, and there was no worry in his expression. This made Gu Ruolan feel a little slow, but when she thought about luoxianer''s words, she mentioned her voice again. Luo Wuyou then said the incident happened in this period with Gu Ruolan carefully. If you listen to it, the heart almost sank into the bottom of the valley with Luo Wuyou. "Worry free, it''s too big. Can I take you away? Send you to your grandparents, anyway, to avoid it for a while. Although there is no blame on the Holy One, however, once the two countries really fight again, Niang really can''t think, what will it be like then! If so, your father, he... " Gu Ruolan grabbed Luo''s carefree hand, shook his head, shaking all over. After these events, Gu Ruolan had already died of Luo BINGSHU. Even ANN could bear it. Besides, worry free, his daughter, who had never been happy with it. This time, the incident is too much, and Luofu is even more involved. What should Luo Bing do if she pushes out without worry? Go, only go. This is the only way Gu Joram can think of. "What do you say, mother, is the daughter of the Luo family, and where will she go?" Luo Wuyou said: "before, I didn''t tell my mother, I was worried about her anxiety. She knew that she was worried that her father would launch her daughter to fight against her guilt. However, dad was not stupid. It would be no good for Xiangfu to do so." "Moreover, the emperor is a wise king, and I believe that the holy one will never sin against his daughter for that. All daughters have arranged for a long time, so, the mother does not have to worry. " Jun Jinglan did have a business in Taolin, and did it to find her. However, she was not present at that time. Even if she had a connection with it, the emperor would not have offended her for that. What she was worried about was not the emperor, but "No worries, do you think the mother doesn''t understand anything? Do you want to cheat your mother at this time? " Gu Ruolan shook her head with a smile and said, "although the mother introduced the female stream, she did not understand any political affairs of the court, but she did not understand anything. The northern Yue killed his officials. The emperor of the North Yue gathered a large army at the border pass, and made it clear that she wanted the emperor to give a message to the North Yue." "At this time, you have heard such rumors. If the murderer can not catch it, the new envoy from North Vietnam will take you to open a knife. Then, the emperor will not protect you a small minister and daughter, the superior, who is never ruthless, and even more, the emperor of a country. Compared with the Wanli River Mountain, a person''s life and death are nothing more than the way to live and die £¡¡± Unlike the weakness of ordinary days, Gu Ruolan at this time exudes a strong momentum, and he sees it thoroughly. Luo Wuyou squints his eyes. Niang said that it was not the emperor that she was worried about, but the new envoy of the North Vietnam. Take the innocent and let go! Isn''t that exactly what the upper class likes to do? "Niang, the daughter does not deny that what she said may exist, but she doesn''t have to worry about it. This matter, the daughter has her own arrangement. Within a month, the rumor will not break it. The mother just believes that she is." Luo Wu said: "as for the matter that the mother said to send her daughter to go, she would never go. If the daughter leaves at this time, it is not not to fight for self-determination, just reflect the speculation of others, rumors stop at the wise, as long as the criminal department finds out the instructions behind, everything will be true. " "The dirty water that splashes on her daughter naturally doesn''t exist." "But..." "Niang, believe your daughter, really don''t worry..." In Yilan courtyard good comfort, finally, will be the first to the heart of the calm down, out of the ylan courtyard, back to the worry free Pavilion, Luo Wu worry a little condensation, especially at night, Lin mother sent a message, said that Gu Ruolan evening meals almost did not eat. Let her frown hard together. I told the red brocade to make some porridge and pastry to be made with ink. I must watch Gu Ruolan eat it. That is why I can stop. "The girl, maid, knew that she wanted to wait for the prince LAN to appear, and the rumors would not break her own way. But what should we do if he doesn''t show up all the time? It is not very good for a maid to see the situation of his wife. " The situation is not waiting for others. The envoy of the North Vietnam will arrive. Then the situation of miss will be more difficult, and it will be more difficult, and why the miss is so sure that you will be surprised. Even if he is really OK, he comes back, just afraid it is late. Luo worry deep eyebrow not to speak, after a long time, only light way: "cut autumn, tomorrow sent people to the liwang mansion to send worship paste, remember, do more secret." She had another plan, but looked at the look of Gu Ruolan. There have to be some changes in this matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Yanyu building, the box on the second floor, Nangong Jingli and Liu Suifeng sit together. Nangong Jingli still wears a boa robe with gilded edges. The features carved by a knife are still elegant and graceful. However, his face is dark, and his face is hard and tired. "Why, there''s still no news from you?" Liu Suifeng gently picked up the old jade pot and poured a glass of wine for Nangong Jingli. He put down the jade pot and raised his eyebrows. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes twinkled with doubts. There''s no need to ask. Looking at Nangong Jingli''s face, there''s no progress. It''s just, "Li, since the body has been confirmed, I''d like to do my best to investigate the case and arrest the murderer. Why did you ask me to send someone to help you find Jun Jinglan? You suspect that Jun Jinglan That''s fine, but is there any evidence? " "Last time I asked you, but you didn''t answer. Now half a month later, our people still have no news. Are you sure we will continue to look for it?" Seeing Nangong Jingli''s drink, Liu Suifeng''s handsome face is dim black, "Nangong Jingli, you owe me an explanation, don''t talk!" "My explanation is that there is no explanation." Nangong Jingli, raised his head and glanced at Liu Suifeng. He spoke lightly and drank wine. Liu Suifeng waved his hand, grabbed the glass from his hand, threw it on the table, and said, "what is your explanation? Is there no explanation? Tell me exactly what''s going on After taking a look at Nangong Jingli, Liu Suifeng said: "you are not the kind of person who will be rash. If there is no reason, you will never do this. Just say it clearly, or you will not want to leave Yanyu building today." "If the king says no, he doesn''t have it." There was a trace of anger in his voice. Nangong Jingli''s eyes flashed slightly. He recalled the girl''s eyes again. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused. He was really crazy. He would believe a girl''s eyes. It was ridiculous. Even if he thought about it now, he couldn''t believe it, but he did. But now he has found nothing. Luo Wuyou, is this Wang who guessed you wrong? "What do you say? What do you mean by Luo Wuyou Liu Suifeng''s astonished voice came to Nangong Jingli''s mind, which made him reflect. He just thought too much and said it. Looking at Liu Suifeng frown questioning eyes. After twisting his eyebrows and pondering for a long time, he said, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t confirm it again..." Nangong Jingli said in a deep voice the cause of the incident: "now, you should understand why I said, my explanation, but there is no explanation? Because everything is my imagination and conjecture. Maybe, I misunderstood her "After all, she didn''t really say anything. If I had asked her to confirm it, maybe not..." There was some suppression in his voice, and he didn''t understand. How could he believe the girl''s eyes? Was it because, in fact, in his heart, there was always a trace of luck? Lucky, the death is not Jun Jinglan! "Don''t say that. Anyone will have such an illusion. After all, even if you want to kill Jun Jinglan, if you kill him, why do you want to destroy his face? This is really not normal. On the feeling, always can let a kind of life is in cover up the illusion Liu Suifeng''s eyes are a little shocked, but they quickly press down. Nangong Jingli''s expression seems to be troubled by this. He frowns and ponders, but he doesn''t find his difference. After a pause, he said, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. Now that we can''t find anyone, we can focus on arresting criminals. That is, the envoys of North Vietnam still have at least 10 days to arrive, and we still have time." Nangong Jingli''s eyebrows were not stretched. He got up and went to the window. Looking at the busy market, he said in a quiet voice: "ten days, if it is still the same after ten days? If this is still the case, the peace will be broken. I don''t want to see the smoke rising everywhere, and the people in the border area will be attacked by the fire of war again. " "It''s just the common people who suffer when the war starts!" "Well, my Lord, it will come to light one day. Think about it. The emperor ordered the two departments to investigate the poisoning of the Qingcheng princess. This time, Jun Jinglan was assassinated, but the emperor ordered the three departments to conduct a thorough investigation, including the Dufu yamen, the Xingbu and the Dali temple. Such a situation, said to be a net, but also so "I don''t believe it. I really can''t find the person behind him!" Liu Suifeng said, but the front of the story is a sudden turn: "however, recently all rumors, no wonder Luo Wuyou will be so concerned about this case, also make such a guess." Nangong Jingli is silent and frowns deeper. Yes, if the two countries are at war, what about luowuyou? Will she, like herself, have a bit of luck, so that she can ask such a suspicious word in the Ministry of punishment, and leave him such a strange look. But somehow, he always felt that something was wrong, or he should personally confirm it. Thinking for a moment, Nangong Jingli turned around and left. "Hello, where are you going..."Liu Suifeng did not expect that the man actually said to leave, so he called to Nangong Jingli, but he left without returning. Later, a head came out of the door, but it was Liu Suifeng''s little attendant, Minxi. "Young master, what''s the matter with him? Why is his face so ugly?" "Who knows, maybe it''s been holding for too long, so some Desire and discontent "Young master, what are you talking about? There will be a lack of women in the palace of King Li. How can King li Desire and discontent? " "Bang, you know it again." Liu Suifeng curled his lips, and the handle of the jade fan knocked on Minxi''s head: "when is it? Do you think our great highness King Li will still have that meaning?" Since they don''t mean that, how can they be dissatisfied with their desire? Is it not that they say that the young master belongs to the insect, or the Ascaris in the belly of his highness King Li. Otherwise, how could they be so interested in his pleasure in the room? Minxi covered his head, blinked his eyes and held his stomach in his heart. Liu Suifeng once again knocked on Minxi''s head with a fan handle: "don''t think about something with me there, otherwise, I''ll serve you severely, and I''ll wait for him to knock you again, right?" "Young master, where are we going Minxi bitter face, knead the head by his own young master fan out of the bag, pathetic asked. "Where to go, of course, is to listen to the corner and do business." "Young master, is it serious to listen to the corner? You don''t like the girl of any family again, so you want to break into the house and peep in the middle of the night? " "What are you talking about? It''s so ugly to say. I mean to see beauty and peep. You have no quality. Believe it or not, don''t let people sew your mouth up immediately." "No, young master..." The sound gradually faded away, and finally disappeared at the end of the corridor. In the wing room next to them, a man in a black robe sitting in a wheelchair glanced at Liu Suifeng''s back, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. "Master, the rumors in the city are so bad that you really don''t intend to help the mistress?" On the other side, Qi Yan, dressed in bodyguard uniform, looked at his master son, who had no facial expression. He frowned and said, "it''s the same with my mistress. She went to see King Li instead of asking the master for help. What''s the matter? What''s more, the mistress is so fantastic. This Jun Jinglan''s people are all dead. Can''t she even point to King Li to change into a living person? " Qi Yan said that the air around him suddenly condensed. Qi Yan almost let Qi Yan shiver a few times. Knowing that he had said too much, he angered the man. He immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more. However, he was secretly guessing and pacing. The master''s sudden cooling air was not eating the vinegar of King Li? Under the mask of Rongdi, a handsome face was tight. In his eyes as bright as the sun, he shot out some cold stars. For a long time, he suddenly opened his lips and said, "do you think Jun Jinglan is dead?" "Master, what do you mean? Do you think Jun Jinglan is not dead?" Qi Yanwei glared, and his voice was a little startled. Rong Di''s cold voice sounded again in the wing room: "even a woman is not as good as that. It seems that the prince of this prefecture should really consider whether it is necessary to change someone more intelligent to serve him around!" "Master..." Qi Yan''s face was broken and he couldn''t speak. The master was saying that he was stupid. Was he really so stupid? At least he was the personal guard of the master. This is a job that many talents have defeated. What''s his stupid? Master, can we not take such a blow to people? Rongdi is slightly pursed, a perfect lip, deep eyes, full of dark cold light. Will Jun Jing Lan die? The dandy Prince of North Vietnam has a deep hiding. If he is really going to die, unless God wants to kill him, how can a simple killer kill him? Although Jun Jinglan''s appearance is very similar, it is not after all not. I still remember that bone nail he shot at him at the Baihua banquet. Originally, it was aimed at his brow bone, but it only wiped his cheek and cut a shallow hole. This sensitive reaction is not at all like a dandy who can''t fight! And Luo Wuyou, is she aware of it? Otherwise, why does she think Jun Jinglan is not dead? Now rumors are spreading all over the place, and the situation is beyond her control. Why, she has nothing to do, what idea is she thinking, why she has no action, is there really nothing to do, or is something brewing? While Rong Di was thinking, the door of the chamber was suddenly opened. Qi Feng came in and came to Rong Di and told him, "master, the secret guard has just sent a message, and the mother has just ordered someone to send a sticker to Prince Li''s house!" Qi Feng''s words fell, and the whole room immediately imitated the hair of nine cold winters. The cold wind blew fiercely the clothes of Qi Feng and Qi Yan, and both of them frowned. I don''t know why the master suddenly became angry. Rongdi''s slender fingers on the armrest of the wooden chair were slightly tightened. In a pair of star eyes, there was a twinkling of ferocity. Luo Wuyou, she actually handed a piece of worship to King Li''s mansion at this time?Is she going to ask Nangong Jingli for help? If you don''t find all the men in the city, you should find out the time of his death "Yes, master." Qi Feng Qi Yan''s face changed greatly, so he went down to arrange and went back to the dark prison. God, they didn''t want to. I don''t know what happened to the master son. The mother just handed over the seal and worshipped it to the palace of King Li. How could he be so angry? Should not, really as he thought, the master is eating flying vinegar, Qi Yan''s brain again came up with this idea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 In the closed space, only wisps of sunlight from the top of the head of the exhaust hole, the light around is extremely dim, suddenly, creak, there is a sound of stone door being pushed open. In the dim light, a long figure came in. His whole body was hidden in the dark, so that people could not see his face. He was tall, he was a man, and there seemed to be glittering light around his waist, which was the light of jade pout. "Did you find out who did it?" After entering the chamber of secrets, the man stood in front of the stone platform, suddenly, and spoke to the open room. His voice was low and depressing, with a bit of bitterness and coldness. He thought that the empty chamber was empty, but he was just talking to himself, but suddenly, there was a different voice in the chamber. "Back to the Lord, when our people arrived, only a large number of corpses were found. According to the situation of the scene, it should be two different groups of people and horses. As for which two groups of people and horses are, before his subordinates confirm, King Li arrived, and his subordinates had to lead people to withdraw first." For the sake of the whole body, kneeling in the dark. "Two ways of people..." The man pondered, and his voice was slightly cold: "according to the news from the Ministry of punishment, these two groups of people, a group of people belonging to Qingyan Pavilion, a group of killers in the lake and a group of dead men, are strange. All of them are dead, and they are just like the dead men sent by our Lord." The man in Black said, "Lord, will those dead men be the ones who startle the LAN?" "Jun Jinglan, as the prince of North Vietnam, is deeply loved by the emperor of northern Vietnam. It''s not surprising that there are a number of loyal death guards around him. However, black eagle, don''t you think it''s strange? In terms of skills, compared with the people of the green flame Gang, our dead men are not low in strength. If it is Jun Jinglan, the dead men around him have saved him from the black snake. " "Then, how can those people who criticize the dead be so easily besieged by the green flame Gang, and the two sides are completely destroyed, ah, isn''t it too coincidental?" The man sneered, the voice sounded as cold as a snake. The man in black was shocked and hesitated: "the Lord means that Jun Jinglan may not have died?" "It''s not possible, it''s for sure!" The man''s voice was extremely firm, "if not, how could Nangong Jingli secretly send people to look for Jun Jinglan''s whereabouts? Ridiculous King Mu claimed to be smart, but was played with applause by one person." "Lord, what shall we do now?" "What to do?" The man pulled out a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were covered with a strange and cold look: "clean up all the clues. In a word, before the arrival of the envoys of North Vietnam, they must not be allowed to find out anything." "Yes. Yes, I do "In addition, he was ordered to investigate Jun Jinglan''s whereabouts in an all-round way. If he appeared, he would be killed. In short, he must not be allowed to return to the capital alive and destroy the Lord''s plan." Jun Jinglan, no matter whether you are dead or not, in short, my Lord is absolutely impossible to let you appear again. "The Lord The man in black stopped and said, "Lord, shall we inform the King Mu of this news?" But the man snorted coldly, "that conceited fool can''t help at all. Why should I take care of his life and death?" ¡­¡­ "I''d like to see your highness King Li, thousand years old." Outside the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, a man in a boa robe, with a handsome face like jade, stands upright and dignified. The housekeeper leads the boy guarding the gate to kneel on the ground. Nangong Jingli''s voice was quiet and asked, "Ping Shen, can the prime minister be in your house?" "Go back to the Lord. The prime minister has not yet returned to the mansion. If the Lord has something important to do, he might as well go to the mansion to have a cup of hot tea and wait. The old slave will send someone to inform him." The Butler replied respectfully. "No problem, since the prime minister is not here, it''s the same for me to find the county head. Let''s lead the way ahead." Said to let the housekeeper lead the way in front of him, but Nangong Jingli''s steps have already stepped into the prime minister''s house, heading for the direction of worry free Pavilion. After death, Los Angeles slightly a Leng, toward the boy low to explain a word, quickly followed up. The boy was in a hurry. Behind the scenes, Nangong Jingli seems to have never heard of it. It is directly passing through the arch of the corridor and entering luowuyou''s courtyard all the way. When the Tangyuan came to reply, Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. She had planned to go to King Li''s mansion. She had just sent the post. She calculated the time. She should not have arrived at the palace yet, but she didn''t expect that King Li had found the door. What a coincidence. "Ask King Li to serve tea in the hall. I''ll be right there." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, then got up and went to the hall. Nangong Jingli was sitting in the hall, but Luocheng was no longer seen. I think it was the king of Li who gave him up. "I''ve seen Wang Ye. I don''t know if he comes suddenly, but I have something to look for." As soon as Luo Wuyou entered the hall and saw the ceremony, he asked straight to the point. Nangong Jingli''s face was not very good. I think it is also troubled by the matter of Jun Jinglan. Nangong Jingli hears the sound and looks at the girl in front of her. Somehow, two poems appear in her mind.If the moon is covered by the light clouds, and if the snow comes back from the wind! The girl in front of her is wearing a light blue wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, which sweeps Emei lightly. Her face is like the moon of Mid Autumn Festival, the color is like the flower of spring dawn, and the smile is like the spring breeze passing by, calm and elegant. That smile, actually let the person slightly sink the mood, seems to also relax. Nangong Jingli returned with a smile and said in a low voice, "Miss Luo, I have a question to ask about. If you want to come, you must have guessed the purpose of this king?" This woman''s intelligence is inferior to that of many men. How could she not guess his purpose. "To tell you the truth, carefree has just handed in the post. I also want to ask the Lord about something." Luo Wuyou said with a clear smile: "the intention of the Lord is clear, but there is no answer to it. I''m afraid the king has to ask himself." "Ask the king himself?" "Yes, Jun Jinglan''s death has not only trapped the Lord, but also troubled Wuyou. The Lord wants to come here and have heard the rumors in the capital recently. Everyone says that Wuyou is the evil girl of the country, and he has ordered him to kill him. Wu you, a woman who has not yet reached the hairpin, has such a reputation on her back. " Luo Wuyou took a look at Nangong Jingli, which was slightly heavy, and said with a smile: "in fact, these rumors worry nothing, just can''t bear to see her mother worry day by day and wash her face with tears. Therefore, Wuyou wants to borrow something from King Li." "You want to borrow the files of the Ministry of justice?" Nangong Jingjin reacted in a flash and felt a little shocked. If ordinary women met such a thing, they would have been at a loss. They would have wept day and night. Even the mentally weak couldn''t bear it, and there were many people who hanged themselves. But in front of the girl, the face did not look haggard, even can not see half a mind, but also at this time, the idea to solve the plight in front of people, really let people can not but admire. Luo Wuyou nodded and said with a smile: "yes, in addition to all the files of this case, Wuyou also wants to have a look at the body of the prince''s highness. When the king inquires about Wuyou''s question, Wuyou can only tell the prince that this is just carefree intuition. Wuyou always believes in his own intuition, but Wuyou always believes in his own intuition. However, he stresses evidence in case investigation." "Similarly, if there is no evidence, we can''t solve the problem of worry free and the king''s worry. Therefore, what we need to do now is not to investigate the cause, but to find out the evidence. As long as we can prove that the corpse is not Prince Jinglan himself, then even if everything can not be solved by facing the blade." Luo Wuyou stopped and said, "at least we can put off the present predicament." Nangong Jingli nodded: "well, since you are so determined, I will help you once. Only one copy of all the files of the Ministry of punishment is left, and it is placed in the file room. It can''t be taken out. I will order someone to copy a copy and give it to you." After a pause, he frowned and said, "as for Jun Jinglan''s body, it''s parked in Dufu Yamen. If you want to see it, you can only go to Dufu Yamen in person. I can arrange this in advance, but I don''t want this to spread out to scare the snake, so Maybe you only go at night. " "It''s so good, carefree. Thank you very much. If you can choose to believe in worry free, you will not fail your trust." Luo Wuyou smiles and blesses his body. Nangong Jingli''s worries are known to her. From Jun Qingcheng and Jun Jinglan''s distress respectively, she knows. There is no doubt that some people want to start the war between Daqin and North Vietnam. Let alone who is the black hand behind this, but if the news that Jun Jinglan is not dead is leaked, it will only bring him more danger. Therefore, as long as Jun Jinglan does not leave the territory of Daqin for a day. Then, they must make sure that Jun Jinglan is safe! "If I help you, I''m helping myself. You don''t have to be so polite. Wang Ben, I''ll let you know when it''s ready. " Nangong Jingli brushed his sleeves, indicating that Luo Wuyou didn''t need to be polite. His voice was clear and mellow, and there was a trace of tenderness that he had never found. In fact, even he did not know why he believed Luo Wuyou. It seemed that there was always a strange momentum in front of the girl, which would make people believe in him involuntarily. Luo Wuyou shook his head slightly: "the Lord is not so much worried about himself as he is worried about the dawn people of Daqin. The king has the world in mind and is wise and virtuous, which is actually the blessing of Daqin. However, there is a little worry free worry, whether we can find Jinglan Taizi or not I''m afraid that some people would not want him to return to the capital safely, so... " "Do you mean that the news that Jun Jinglan is not dead has been leaked?" Nangong Jingli slightly pondered. "No, it''s just a worry of Wuyou. According to the current situation, Wuyou doesn''t dare to make such a guess. However, once Prince Jinglan dies, the prince is responsible for thoroughly investigating the case. The commander behind this will surely put all his eyes on the prince!" Luo Wuyou wrung his eyebrows and said, "worry free just want to be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." There are too many people staring at Nangong Jingli. Even if he is careful, he will not make people feel abnormal. At least, he knew that there was one person, even if it was just a little bit of wind and grass, that would arouse his suspicion. That person was Nangong Jingyu. Compared with Nangong Jingli''s heart, he was aboveboard. Nangong Jingyu was undoubtedly like a bug in the gutter.Even if he wore a gorgeous coat, he could not hide his dark, dirty and ugly heart. As for whether this incident has anything to do with him, Luo Wuyou has been trying to guess whether it has anything to do with him. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that it is related to him, after the blood cup incident, even if it has no direct relationship with him. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the connection! "I know that these kings will arrange it. Don''t worry. If anyone dares to attack the king again, I will screw the head off." Nangong Jing glass long body Yuli, body exudes a strong evil spirit, out of Daqin, Jun Jinglan is dead or alive, he will not care. However, during the period when he was in charge of Jun Jinglan''s safety, he would never allow anyone to attack Jun Jinglan. If anyone dares, he will personally lead the army and wipe out all of them! "That''s good." Luo Wuyou nodded and his eyes flashed slightly. It would be good if King Li could make up his mind. There is no doubt that Nangong Jingli is excellent, and it is indeed a rare talent. Unfortunately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 It is a pity that Nangong Jingli lacks the same thing after all. It is also necessary for the emperor to have all the necessary things. That is, decisively kill! From this point of view, Nangong Jingxiu, the king of war, is obviously better than Nangong Jingli. As can be seen from the last attack on Wang Kaixuan, Nangong Jingxiu is resolute and cold-blooded, and will not be affected by anyone or anything. Therefore, he can choose to let the assassin kill her without hesitation. And if you change to Nangong Jingli, you can''t be so cold hearted and determined! Luo Wuyou''s mind turns a hundred times, and he sighs that Nangong Jingli is not so. The girl in front of her is intelligent and resolute, and her heart is tough. She is even better than her mother and concubine. He had never seen such a tough girl. As if, she is like a luminous body, just standing there quietly, people can''t help but look at her. Nangong Jingli''s eyes are straight at Luo Wuyou, looking at the beautiful girl. For a moment, her heart seems to speed up Luo Wuyou feels the sight of Nangong Jingli. She is not a girl without human resources. With such a look, she is too clear about what it means. She suddenly frowns. She is about to open her mouth, but Hongjin comes in at the right time. "Miss, here comes Mr. Xiang." Red brocade just presented a sentence, Luo BINGSHU has stepped into the door of the hall, Luo Wuyou immediately got up to see the ceremony: "daughter, see your father." Luo Bing nodded his head, but he bowed his hand toward Jingli of Nangong and said, "I have seen the Lord, but I don''t know the Lord. So I''m late. Please forgive me." The corner of his eyes swept over Luo Wuyou, and his long and narrow eyes twinkled with shadows. "No problem. I just have a few questions about the case. I want to ask Miss Luo. Therefore, I took the liberty to come to the prime minister''s office, and there was no big deal. The prime minister didn''t have to worry about it." Nangong Jingli said lightly, explaining the purpose of his coming here. "So it is. No worries. You have to answer for the Lord." Luo BINGSHU said in a deep voice that the so-called case, he naturally understood that it must be Jun Jinglan''s case. Even King Li came to the door to inquire, which made him slightly depressed. Nangong Jingli saw this, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He intended to conceal the negotiation between him and Luo Wuyou. He didn''t expect that, but he let Luo BINGSHU anger Luo Wuyou, and his heart was suddenly slightly unhappy. "Mr. Xiang, I''ve finished asking. There are some other things I want to discuss with him. Let''s go to the front hall." Although the words are polite, the voice is slightly cold, as if more than a trace of displeasure, do not wait for Luo BINGSHU to return to God, Nangong Jingli quietly glanced at Luo Wuyou, has turned and stepped out of the courtyard. Luo BINGSHU recalled himself and looked at Luo Wuyou. King Li was talking for Luo Wuyou. Why could he not see it? He also threw down a sentence, "worry free, go to my father''s study later." He ran after him in a hurry. Looking at Luo BINGSHU''s back, Luo Wuyou smiles at the corner of his mouth. When he turns back to the room, he comes to the beam, but he suddenly stops, flicks his sleeves slightly, raises his head, and looks at the man who is lying on the beam with a jade pot in his hand. "Well, I''ve seen enough of playing with the wind. Whether it''s time to come down, I didn''t expect that the carefree young master likes to be a gentleman. If it''s passed on, I don''t know how many women''s hearts of the great Qin Miaoling will be broken. " The girl''s voice is full of banter and banter! Liu Suifeng leaned on the beam with his hands on his head. Hearing the words, he picked up a smile of evil and said: "no matter how many daughters'' hearts have been broken, I know that I will never break your heart without worry." With that, Liu Suifeng whirled down from the air and brushed his robe. He picked up a charming smile and looked at the girl in front of him. The bright light flickered from time to time. "Worry free, do not dye the world, rest everything, but Luo worry free, you are in the world, but your heart is outside the world. You can see that it''s spreading like a raging fire outside, but you almost didn''t bake you on the fire. I didn''t expect that you could still be so calm. I''m really surprised how your brain grows and how you don''t always think the same as that of other daughters. " Liu Suifeng''s face was puzzled, and his eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s left chest, and said: "still, you are a girl who has no heart at all!" Otherwise, she would be very angry. I don''t know how she could be so calm. Her Highness King Li was anxious for her. No, even he is anxious for her. However, she was still so calm and calm. She was puzzled and felt that she was very angry in her heart. "Do I have a heart, Mr. Liu wants to know? However, you may have to dig it out to get a clear view. Otherwise, you can''t worry about it! " Luo Wuyou didn''t care about Liu Suifeng''s eyes. With a smile on his face, he joked. Looking at the appearance of Liu Suifeng''s mouth, he walked slowly to the couch, sat down, picked up several tea cups, and said, "Master Liu is really interested. He overheard Wuyou''s conversation with King Li. I don''t know what his highness liwang would look like if he knew about it It''s really a little bit curious, isn''t it? ""Luo Wuyou, you don''t have to scare me. At least we are allies. What''s the benefit of betraying me?" Liu Suifeng also came down and sat next to Luo I''s worry. He picked up the unused hot tea of King Li, sipped it lightly, and said, "besides, I''m kind-hearted to see if you need my help here. If you really do that, you will not become a ungrateful and ungrateful person." "Ungrateful?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and said with a clear smile: "it seems that Mr. Liu has not given this kind of favor, and he has already thought about the important person to pay it back. As expected, he is really a businessman''s usual style. However, since Mr. Liu has sent them to the door to ask Wu you to instruct him, if you don''t give face to him, will you let him down? " "Together, this is still my base, I rush to give you instructions, Luo Wuyou, you mouth, can''t be so annoying?" It''s too poisonous. Liu Suifeng is covered with black thread. How can he feel so cheap when he listens to her words? It''s really a brain short circuit cramp, he! "Well, I won''t gossip with you. Liu Suifeng, you have heard my conversation with King Li. Now, I have something to ask you for help." Luo Wuyou pauses and says: "this matter is very important to me, so, you give me serious." "Please, it''s you who are joking first. How can I blame this again?" Liu Suifeng hears some discontented murmurs. It''s clear that she beat him first and joked with him. But now it''s better to put all the responsibility on his head. Only villains and women are difficult to raise. The ancients did not deceive me! Liu Suifeng sighed in his heart. Luo Wuyou flew over with an eye knife. He immediately waved his hand and said, "yes, I won''t say it. It''s all my fault. I won''t say it. Now listen to you, OK? Ah, but let''s say it first. This is the same thing that you ask me for help. I don''t promise to help you, but on the other hand, you can''t force others to do something I can''t do to embarrass me! " I''m kidding. She said that he would help if she asked for help. How cheap he was! "Is there anything in the world that you can''t do? But I''m afraid you have to do it yourself. " Luo no worry white one eye Liu Suifeng, positive color said. Liu Suifeng, however, looked helpless and said, "you really look up to me. Should I feel honored? Qi, that''s a good idea. It''s not good for you to dance for you. Don''t give me misty soup. I don''t want that kind of thing. " At least he is an ally. Can he not know him? If you need him to help, you should wear a high hat for him, and you don''t have to see him much on weekdays. "All right, No gossip." Luo Wuyou zhengse said: "Liu Suifeng, now all parties are looking for Jun Jinglan. I know that you have been helping King Li secretly. I have a way to let you find him in the shortest time. Although you are helping me, it is actually just mutual aid." Liu Suifeng was slightly surprised. "If you have a way to find him, do you still need this childe? Just now you can tell King Li directly. Luo Wuyou, what kind of idea are you making? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t promise you. " "I have a way to find him, but I can''t give him to King Li. I still have some things to do. The appearance of Jun Jinglan will upset my plan. Therefore, I can help you find him, but on one condition, you must stop him for me and show up again when he should appear." "You matter, why can and Jun Jing Lan pull a relation, Luo Wu worry, you say more, I actually more don''t understand." Liu Suifeng frowns and looks at the girl in front of her. She is surprised that so many of them have arranged so many people that they can''t find Jun Jinglan, but she says she can. Isn''t that strange? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. When time comes, you will understand. You just need to tell me whether you agree or not to accept this condition." Luo Wuyou hides all thoughts, picks eyebrows, and asks lightly. Liu Suifeng was staring at Luo Wuyou with a pair of peach blossom eyes: "promise, how can I not agree with you? I really want to see what you want to do." Luo Wuyou''s action is so strange that he can''t think of it. According to reason, after Jun Jinglan comes back, her predicament will be solved easily, but she wants him to stop Jun Jinglan to return to the capital. Also, she is so determined that she can find Jun Jinglan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 A slender girl in white is sitting on a carved bed in the palace of the North Vietnamese envoy. The silk scarf on her face has been taken off, revealing her beautiful face. The five facial features are as delicate as those depicted by a painter''s brush and ink. Every stroke and every painting is just right. However, her delicate face is slightly pale with a touch of sick and weak skin, and her chin is slightly pointed. Obviously, this disaster has really made her thinner. Beside the bed, the first chapter of the Supreme People''s hospital was examining her pulse. "The princess has recovered. After that, as long as you pay attention to recuperation." After Zhang Ming diagnosed the pulse, he took up the thread and replied to the princess Qingcheng. Jun Qingcheng nodded his head and said, "thank you very much. I can''t die this time. Thanks to the great doctor''s skill, I''ve heard the maid say. This is a small gift prepared by our palace for the grand physician. Please accept it. " Next to Jun Qingcheng''s maid in a hurry to offer all the things. Zhang Ming glanced at the yellow and white objects that shook her eyes. She said with thanks, "thank you so much for your royal highness. The princess must have gone back to the emperor to get back to life. The princess wants to be tired and have more rest." "That''s good. Ah Zhu, take the doctor out for me." A maid sent Zhang Ming out of the courtyard. When Zhang Ming went far away, Jun Qingcheng also sat up from the bed: "mother Ming, where is the third elder brother? When is it expected to arrive in Qindu?" "Back to the princess, yesterday the old slave asked general Qi that the third prince would arrive in Qindu in about ten days. The princess didn''t have to worry. Whether it was the poisoning of the princess or the death of the prince, the emperor would certainly seek justice for the princess and the prince." Mother Ming respectfully replied with a trace of righteous indignation. Jun Qingcheng''s eyes flashed, but there was no trace of sadness in his expression. Jun Jinglan, the waste, died just in time to save him from doing right with her all day long and dragging her back. He himself disgraced, but also implicated him in front of the Qin emperor, face lost. "By the way, you said that the great Qin doctor who saved my life also had a female disciple named Luo Wuyou, right?" Jun Qingcheng raised his eyebrows and asked. Mother Qi replied: "Princess Hui, yes, this daughter is the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty. She also participated in the investigation of the princess poisoning case." "Oh, it''s really her! I''ve heard a lot about her these days. " In particular, she dare to seduce the people she likes, which is really hateful. "The princess doesn''t have to care. It''s just some nonsense. Mammy has ordered people to drive all those who chew their tongue out of the palace. The princess will not..." "Mammy, go to the sedan chair and drive it. I want to see the emperor in the palace." Mother Ming''s words were not finished, they were interrupted, Jun Qingcheng pale beautiful face, floating a trace of cold! "Princess, you are not well, this..." "Mammy, pass on the will of the princess. Go." Jun Qingcheng''s sharp eyes were directed at mother Ming. The expression on her face was also a little gloomy. "Yes, Mammy," she said Mother Qi took her orders and went away. Jun Qingcheng lay back on her bed and saw her eyes. However, the gloom on her face did not disappear at all. After a while, the sedan chair was ready. With the help of mother Ming and maid, Jun Qingcheng got on the sedan and drove out of the palace to the imperial city of Qin Dynasty. ¡­¡­ Imperial Palace, imperial study, heard the eunuch''s report of the emperor slightly a Leng. In the voice, I can''t hear the joy and anger, "Jun Qingcheng, can come to me here. It seems that her body is very well. Send her in "Respect the emperor''s intention." Li Chunde led the order and brought Jun Qingcheng in. "Long live your majesty Qin in Qingcheng. Long live." Jun Qingcheng salutes the emperor Hongdi, Yingying worships him, and his eyes twinkle beside him. Looking at his sick face, he brushed his sleeves and said, "the princess is flat. Is the princess in good health?" "Thank you, your majesty. The city is in good condition." "That''s good. I''m relieved. I don''t know if the princess has come to see me? Whether it is for the assassination of your brother. If so, I can only tell the princess that at present, the murderer has not been caught. " The emperor said with a sigh, "I feel very sorry for the assassination of Prince Jinglan, and I will certainly instruct all departments to step up training and arrest the murderer and give the princess an account." "Thank you, your majesty. Qingcheng believes that your majesty will catch the real murderer to comfort my prince and brother''s spirit in heaven. " Jun Qingcheng is full of sadness, and then reaches out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. He stops and says, "Your Majesty, Qingcheng is here, and there is another thing to ask for." The emperor''s eyes flashed: "what''s wrong with the princess?" "Your Majesty Jun Qingcheng Yingying said: "Qingcheng heard that his father had assembled 300000 troops at the border, and the war between North Vietnam and Daqin had just ended. The people of the border area had a chance to recuperate and recuperate. North Vietnam and Daqin are neighboring countries, so they should be good friends." "It is a blessing for the people of the two countries that the princess has such a heart." "Your Majesty''s praise. It is true that the city is not willing to suffer from war again. In recent days, I think that there is a way to withdraw his father''s troops, but his majesty is still needed to help him. ""Oh, what''s the way?" said Princess Qingcheng Emperor Qingcheng bit her teeth slightly, hesitated, and said, "please marry Qingcheng for your majesty. My father and emperor have always loved Qingcheng. As long as your majesty marries Qingcheng and makes an alliance between the two countries, you will catch them again when you get married The real murderer who killed my prince and brother may calm down my father''s anger "Marriage by gift?" The emperor was slightly stunned, but he frowned: "the idea of the princess is indeed good, but I don''t think it is appropriate to give a marriage at this time. The prince has just had an accident. If the princess The reputation of the princess Not good. " "It doesn''t matter if you can make a war disappear and ruin your personal honor and disgrace." Jun Qingcheng looked at Rong emperor sincerely, and he bowed his head and said: "Your Majesty is wise and wise. I believe that your majesty will not want to see the people slaughtered by the fire of war. Therefore, please accept Qingcheng''s request. What''s more, when Qingcheng came to Daqin, he was ordered by his father to come to make peace with his relatives. " "Now, Qingcheng is just to complete their own mission!" The emperor naturally understood the words of Princess Qingcheng. It was also a way. Princess Qingcheng was the favorite daughter of the emperor of northern Vietnam. As long as she was married and stayed in Beiyue, the emperor could at least be restrained. Later, he caught the murderer who killed Jun Jinglan. Even if the emperor of northern Vietnam was dissatisfied, he had to accept the fact and withdraw his army. As for the murderer, isn''t that easy? In today''s situation, this is no way out. "Well, it''s just I''m afraid I will be wronged by the princess! " The emperor pondered for a long time, and his voice was weak and heavy. He said, "I don''t know if the princess has a favorite candidate in her heart. I will give you a marriage." On Jun Qingcheng''s pale face, a little girl''s coyness floated on her face and said, "Qingcheng really has the right person, that person is..." "Rongdi, Prince of Rongjun!" "Princess, if you change to any one, I will give you marriage, but let Di alone, no way. I can''t agree to this. " "Why? Your majesty, I don''t know. " Jun Qingcheng was puzzled: "Your Majesty, as far as Qingcheng knows, there is no marriage between the princes. When Qingcheng was in Beiyue, he often heard his father talk about the king of Rongjun, his heroic posture. When he talked about it, his father and emperor would feel with emotion and praise his amazing appearance. He is the real Yingxiong son Lang in the world." "Since then, Qingcheng has been admiring him for the purpose of marrying his beloved wife even though his background is far away from home and hometown. Since the husband is not married, and the daughter is not married, why can''t your majesty agree to this? Why can''t you do it "It''s not that I refuse, but..." The emperor sighed and said, "princess, I don''t know. Deer''s body and bones are severely injured. He lives on drugs all the year round. I''ve searched for famous doctors, but I can''t cure them. Di''erta, at any time, may To die. " After leaving the world, he took a deep breath of sadness and sadness. The emperor said, "well, how can I marry you? If I do, it will hurt you. I can''t bear to come to your father." "How could that happen?" Jun Qingcheng was stunned on the spot. On her cheek, two lines of tears were drawn down, and her hand was slightly tight under the broad sleeve. Rongdi''s name spread all over Kyushu, and that was her favorite person. If she came to Daqin, she would not marry him, but hate heaven and make people. He could die at any time. For a long time, Jun Qingcheng raised her head from her sadness, her eyes blinked slightly, and she dropped a drop of clear tears. However, she suddenly knelt on the ground: "Your Majesty, the city has been determined. Please give your order. Even if you are his wife for one day, Qingcheng is also be most willing to. Qingcheng will always be with him "No matter when and where, what kind of difficulties, even if one day he Qingcheng will go with him without hesitation. " The woman''s words and sentences are like weeping, soft and WAN voice, sad but incomparably firm. "Princess, why are you suffering?" Hongdi''s narrow eyes are slightly shocked. It seems that Jun Qingcheng would be so stubborn that he would rather be with Rongdi and live and die together. Jun Qingcheng looked up with tears in his eyes. He said, "it is said that the emperor is merciless, but his majesty has been young. Qingcheng believes that his majesty is like Qingcheng''s father, and that there must have been people who love him. You should know that you don''t know what to do, and go deep..." This is really disrespectful. After the emperor was slightly sullen, he was suddenly a little stunned I don''t know where I''m going In this life, who has never been young, who will not have a real love Hongdi''s expression is a little sudden, the eagle like eyes in the sharp fade, floating a touch of fluorescence, in front of him suddenly appeared a touch of dancing figure, that beautiful and magnificent face, seems to take him back to that fleeting time After a long time, the emperor regained his mind and looked at the still weak and firm King Qingcheng. The expression is somewhat complicated: "Qingcheng princess, this matter, I promise, the princess can go back to the palace to wait, I, will give orders for you to marry."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 July 16, the 19th year of Qianyuan. After Jun Jinglan''s disappearance for half a month, the emperor of Qin announced to the world that he would marry Rongdi, the prince of Rongjun, and the third princess of North Yue. As soon as the will came out, the capital was in a state of uproar, and they all talked about it. "Miss, how could this happen? How could the emperor marry Princess Qingcheng for Princess Rongjun, and where did he put her?" Red brocade a face indignant walked in, looking at Luo Wuyou is a complaint. "You said that the Emperor gave the emperor a decree to marry Rongdi and Qingcheng princess?" Luo Wuyou holds the hand of scissors slightly in the air, the voice is surprised, but there is no surprised expression on the face, only a trace of complexity flashed in the eyes. "Miss, the emperor''s list has been posted, but I saw it with my own eyes. It''s stamped with your Majesty''s seal. It can''t be fake. The first one, the people who are guarding the palace, didn''t come to report that Princess Qingcheng has entered the imperial palace? I think it must be fishy... " The red brocade bit the lip way: "the princess says that Miss Rong Wang Fu''s future mistress, but at this moment, he wants to marry Qingcheng princess." "Where did he put the lady?" Fortunately, she still felt that Qi Feng was right. The king of Rongjun had always cared for her and helped her several times. Rong Wangfu could definitely protect her, which was a good destination for her. But at this moment, in the most critical moment of Miss Rong Jun Wang is so treacherous! Luo Wuyou was silent and silent, as if he had not calmed down. Jian Qiu saw this and calmly yelled: "red brocade, don''t talk nonsense. The young lady and the prince are nothing. If you continue to shout like this, it will be known to all the people in the world. How can you let the young lady deal with herself?" Red brocade bit to bite lip, dumb voice son, facial expression is still not angry. "Miss, the cake made by making ink is ready. Would you like to send it to your wife in person?" Jian Qiu looks at Luo Wuyou and asks softly. However, she sighed in her heart. She was not clear about the relationship between the young lady and the king of Rongjun. She only heard that Hongjin once said that the prince of Rongjun had helped her several times. During the feast of flowers, the prince of Rongjun crowded out the minister''s daughter and sat beside her. It''s a source of criticism. Now the rumors outside are even more harmful to miss. If there are any more rumors about miss and the king of Rongjun, she will jump into the Qinhuai River. Luo Wuyou raised his head and saw red brocade and Jian Qiu''s worried face and said, "give me, I''ll send it by myself. You''ll be busy with each other. Nothing else. " Luo Wuyou turns to leave, behind, Jianqiu and Hongjin look at each other. Don''t worry about your business, miss. Does this imply the marriage between Rongjun and Qingcheng princess? Carrying the food box out of the courtyard, Luo Wuyou''s face is still indifferent in the face, but there is a trace of complex color at the bottom of his quiet eyes. The emperor Hongdi married the king for Rongdi! Jun Qingcheng''s transformation from Princess Li to Princess Rongjun is undoubtedly good news for her. She should be happy! But somehow, she seemed to be stabbed by something. But for a moment Luo Wuyou collected her thoughts. Now, she has more important things to do. In Yilan courtyard, Gu Ruolan just finished feeding an''er. Now the little guy has nearly five friends. He has grown up a lot and can eat a lot. His small body has grown up a lot. I''ve learned to turn over and become more and more skinny. My fat little hand always grabs this and that. At the moment, I hold a wooden balangpeng in one hand, playing with a wisp of Gu Ruolan''s hair. "Niang, this is the cake made by making ink. I''ve brought some to you." Luo Wuyou put the food box down, and naturally took an''er from Gu Ruolan''s hand and pinched an''er''s tender skin. "Cluck This is Cluck... " The little guy loosened Gu Ruolan''s hair, and his big eyes were staring at Luo Wuyou, and he burst into a burst of laughter. A small mouth is actually spit out a not even clear syllable. "Ann, you''re calling me Sister Luo Wuyou opened his eyes a little, but he couldn''t believe it. He responded to her with a burst of giggling. "Come on, an''er, read to my sister, sister Elder sister Come on, call me again Sister, hurry up, an''er, if you call, my sister will give you a lotus cake, OK, OK? " Twirling up a lotus cake, Luo Wuyou gently touches xiaoan''er''s mouth, and quickly takes it away. The little guy reaches out his hand, but he tries to grab the lotus cake. "Well, sister, sister Mmm... " The little guy shriveled up his small mouth and called anxiously. His sister blurted out two words again, much clearer than the first time. "An''er is really good, an''er can call her sister, and an''er can call her sister. Xiao''an''er is so good. Her sister''s xiao''an''er is really good..." Gu Ruolan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that an''er was only five months old and would call people. The first person he called out was worry free. Gratified, the fierce thought of a empty words, Gu Ruolan look suddenly gloomy down.The little guy seemed to feel the excitement of Luo Wuyou, and his eyes moved away from the lotus cake. Luo was on Luo Wuyou''s face, and his chubby little hand held Luo Wuyou''s skirt. Small mouth son gently in Luo Wu worry''s cheek to point. Soft lips, ignorant eyes, people will be melted. Luo Wuyou hugs an''er tightly, her bright eyes are gentle as water, reflecting an''er''s small face, and her heart is more and more firm. An''er, my sister''s little an''er, my sister swore that she would never let anyone hurt you again, never In the orchid garden, it is warm. Rong Wang Fu, Mo yuan. The atmosphere was a little dull and tense. "Sheriff, take the order!" With a drake voice and a little weeping, Li Chunde led the little eunuch to kneel outside the silent garden, holding the imperial edict in his hand, and kept pleading: "the prince, the emperor is also a lot of painstaking efforts. Would you like to let the old slave in first?" "Oh, Hello, my Lord, please..." Li Chunde has a bitter face. God knows, he really wants to cry now. The emperor ordered him to come to the palace to announce orders. However, the Lord of the county has always been a master of oil and salt. No matter how he pleads, he will fight with all kinds of martial arts skills, and there will be no crying, two quarrels and three hanging However, he explained his intention. The prince of the county didn''t say a word, and he was coaxed out directly. Is he easy? He? Just then, the gate of Mo yuan opened on both sides. Qi Yan stood at the door and took a look at Li Chunde. "Father Li, please don''t howl. My master has always been in bad health. The imperial doctor said that he must have a good rest, but you are good. He howled in our master''s courtyard with his voice. What do you think is your peace of mind? Do you want to make my master''s illness worse?" The voice became sharper and sharper. Hearing this, Li Chunde''s face changed. He closed his mouth and did not dare to shout again. He stood up from the ground and said in a low voice, "Qi Shiwei, what are you talking about? How dare the old slave have such evil intentions?" The emperor will have to chop him into meatballs. "Well, the Qi bodyguard and the old slave also came here according to the emperor''s will. Why don''t the Qi bodyguard say something nice for the old slave in front of the princess and let the old slave go in?" Li Chunde trembles and smiles slightly. Qi Yan glanced at him and said, "father-in-law, what are you talking about? Qi Yan is a guard. How dare you influence the master''s decision? However, I advise you not to wait here. Let''s go. Our master won''t let you in." Li Chunde, with a bitter face, said, "Qi bodyguard, the old slave didn''t want to, but the emperor said..." "Well, my father-in-law is afraid that he can''t deliver to the emperor?" Qi Yan interrupted Li Chunde and said, "our master said, let my father-in-law report to the emperor truthfully, saying that our master will never marry the princess Qingcheng. Our master said..." "Go back and tell your majesty that if you want to collect the corpse from the city, I don''t mind finishing it!" The voice of Qingyue came out from the wing room, echoed in the sky of Mo yuan, just like a bomb, breaking Li Chunde''s outer Jiao Li Nen. "But the governor and the emperor have all been published, and the emperor has announced to the world that this matter has not been changed. If the governor does so, how can the emperor explain to the people in the world..." "What''s the matter with the princess? Qi Yan, throw people out to the princess. If you say one more word, you''ll cut his tongue!" Li Chunde was so scared that he covered his mouth. "Li Gong, offended." Qi Yan knew that the master must have been angry, so he could not afford to tease him any more. He directly picked up Li Chunde''s collar and threw the man out according to the master''s command. The two accompanying eunuchs were stupefied and ran out to help Li Chunde up. "Father in law, what are we going to do now? Do you want to go and beg the Lord? Maybe, if the prince and Princess come forward, the princess will change his mind? " "You''re stupid to say you''re stupid." Li Chunde slapped the eunuch on the head: "if you dare to disturb the prince and the princess, do you want to kill me if the emperor does not pull out your skin?" If the problem can be solved simply, why don''t the emperor directly announce the princes and concubines into the palace. He will be ordered to come for nothing. "What shall we do now?" "What? He went back to the palace and reported to the emperor truthfully. " On the acacia tree at the top of the wall, Qi Yan listens to the conversation of several people and flies back to the silent garden. "Master, it has been done. They dare not disturb the prince and the princess. But it''s a real trouble. Now that the emperor''s side is out, it''s all over the city. According to his subordinates, the emperor really ate the iron and asked the master to marry the princess Qingcheng. " The emperor is so insidious that he wants to force the master to make the matter real. Rong Di seemed to have never heard of it, and said in a low voice, "what''s going on there"This..." The topic jumps so fast that Qi Yan almost can''t catch up with him. "Master, the future mistress hasn''t gone anywhere during this time. She stays in the prime minister''s office every day and goes to wake up the old man regularly. The rest of the time, she mostly accompanies Mrs. Luo and young master Luo to make needlework, cut flowers, and so on. It''s nothing strange." He was also strange. During this period of time, rumors spread wildly outside. However, he did not care at all. He lived his own small life by himself, which was really leisurely. Qi Yan guessed: "my subordinates estimated that it was too bad from the outside, so the future matron didn''t dare to go out." "She had a very comfortable life. Any other findings? " Rong Di''s eyes flashed, a faint light Chi, dare not, there is something she would not dare to do, that girl, dare not even dare to poke a hole in the sky. "It''s a little abnormal for me to listen to the report from the dark Wei!" Qi Yan said: "the girl who is good at martial arts next to the future mistress left the prime minister''s house a few days ago. Her subordinates sent more people to investigate. In addition, Liu Suifeng, the son of the Liu family, also disguised as the capital city a few days ago." "And his direction is also North..." "North? That is to say, their purpose is the same as that of Feiliu? " Rong Di whispered, Liu Suifeng also went to Jingzhou. Is it a coincidence or a human? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Jingzhou City is an important city in the northern frontier, which is the only way for the Qin capital to lead to Beiyue. Liu Suifeng''s destination is consistent with his people''s destination, so it is estimated that his purpose is basically the same. All for Jun Jinglan, but he came to this conclusion because of the intelligence network. So, where did Liu Suifeng get this news? Li Wang, no way! Or Qi Feng said: "master, don''t worry. My subordinates have sent a message to Feiliu, and they want to follow Liu Suifeng in the dark. As soon as there is a situation, the eagle will report back immediately. They want to cut people in front of us. It''s absolutely impossible. " "Send a message to Tianshu, and send Kaiyang and Yaoguang to lead people to help Feiliu. If they can''t bring people back, they don''t have to go back to the Seven Star hall." There was a trace of ambition in jondie''s voice. "Yes, master." Qi Feng answered in a hurry. He could tell Tianshu, Kaiyang and Yaoguang that they should not be careless. If they can''t take back the people, they will be in bad condition. These three are the three Hall leaders of the Seven Star hall, named after the Big Dipper. Tianshu is the first of the seven stars. The Seven Star hall, the seven kill Pavilion and the dark prison are all subordinate to the moon tower. Rongdi gave an order in a cold voice. His eyes flashed and asked, "did Liu Suifeng see Luo Wuyou before he left the city?" "Back to the master, Liu Suifeng once met his mother the third day before his trip!" Qi Yan said: "but at that time, King Li was also there, and his subordinates were not sure. Did king Li know about this? Liu Suifeng and King Li were not weak in martial arts, and the dark guards did not dare to get too close. Therefore, I only saw King Li enter the courtyard of the county master. However, Mr. Liu broke in secretly. With King Li, it seems that they have not come all the way. " As expected, she, Luo Wuyou, how can she calculate that Jun Jinglan will be in the north? Rongdi''s slender fingers gently fell on the armrest of the wheelchair, and said in a low voice, "if you remember this well, in half a month, it will be the 60th birthday of the old lady of Luofu?" "Yes, master, but at this time, the prime minister''s residence is deeply rumored, and will he be in the mood to celebrate Mrs. Luo''s birthday? I don''t think so Qi Yan frowned. Recently, the situation of the prime minister''s office has been not good. In this section, Luo BINGSHU still has the heart to celebrate his mother''s birthday? "Deep in rumors? Do you think there are still a few people on the street who will talk about the rumors of the prime minister''s office? " There is a trace of irony in Rongdi''s voice, as well as a trace of self mockery. Qi Yan, with a face of inexplicable color, came over without any opposition. "Are you really doing nothing when that girl..." The voice is a little quiet! However, Qi Yan was more puzzled. How could the master speak so profound every time? Why did he not understand a sentence? ¡­¡­ PA la Ming Huang''s memorials were scattered all over the place. The emperor''s face was covered with frost and his anger was overflowing. When the emperor is angry, the thunder is trembling. Li Chunde knelt on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. Cen Cen said, "if the emperor forgives me, all the servants are incompetent. If the emperor forgives me, they are all incompetent..." "Well, get up. Can I not know his temper? I just don''t want to. His reaction is so great. It seems that I have been acting in a hurry. " The emperor kneaded his temple wearily. Li Chunde saw this and rushed to pinch it for the emperor. "Emperor, the princess just can''t figure it out for a while. Give him time to figure it out." "He will want to understand. Hum, I don''t think he can understand. Do you really think I don''t know his mind? He is just the county Lord who loves Shengping. What he did at the Baihua banquet is so obvious, how many people can''t understand it?" In the eyes of the great emperor and the eagle, he sighed and said, "little Dezi, how do you think the county Lord of Shengping?" "This Servant... " Li Chunde pondered over his words. He was not sure what the emperor meant. He was thinking that someone had come to tell him that the empress was coming, which made him feel relieved. "What''s the matter with the emperor? Why is he so angry?" Empress Fu, wearing a phoenix robe, the Phoenix eyes glanced at the memorials all over the ground, slightly surprised. The emperor waved away Li Chunde, but his face was still a little ugly. "Is the emperor still worried about the princess Rong?" Empress Fu went over and asked with a smile, holding his shoulder for the emperor. "The queen knows." "I just guessed." Hongdiwei has doubts: "Oh? Guess? " "The emperor is not unaware of deer''s character." Empress Fu said with a smile: "he has always had his own ideas. He is also a master who doesn''t eat hard and soft. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can make use of him. I''m afraid that the emperor has such a tough attitude. He''s overreacting, isn''t it normal?" "The queen knows him well." The emperor''s voice was low, and he couldn''t hear his anger. Empress Fu''s Phoenix eyes flashed slightly and said, "he is as big as Li Er, and he''s grown up in this palace. How much do you know about it?" "Sounds like the queen has an idea?""I''m afraid it''s very difficult. If your majesty can rest assured, you''d better leave this matter to my concubine. Di''er is also very old and should have made a concubine. His body is not good. What''s more, he should leave a blood line for the Rong palace." "I know that the emperor has always felt that he owes the Rong Wangfu, so..." Empress Fu frowned slightly and sighed: "this Qing Cheng princess, in my opinion, is also a good one. What''s rare is that she is infatuated with Di''er. The reason why Di''er refused to accept her intention was afraid of delaying other girls. She could not say that she could not contact her more, which would change her mind?" "After a few days, I''ll find a way out and set up a banquet to give them some opportunities. I can''t say that deer will see the princess Qingcheng. At that time, it will be a worry for the emperor, isn''t it? " "Well, leave everything to the queen. It''s not urgent. Let them get along more. " The emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, but his heart was filled with a sigh. Qingcheng Princess and Di''er were indeed gifted and extremely right. He did not only consider political affairs when he gave them marriage. I really hope that deer can be accompanied by someone. I''m afraid that deer has a firm heart ¡­¡­ It is night, the evening wind is cool, and there is a bright moon hanging in the sky. Luo Wuyou leans in front of the window and looks at the bright moon. This night, there is a silence in the silence, but in her eyes, there is a tranquility before the storm comes. I''m afraid it won''t last long? "You all go down and have a rest. You don''t have to stay here." Red brocade has urged Luo Wuyou to have a rest for several times, but I don''t know why. It seems that the young lady is not sleepy at all. "I''d better accompany the young lady. There are more mosquitoes in summer. I''d like to order some incense." "Go to bed when you''re finished. I want to be alone." Red brocade stops a footstep, is to answer a voice finally: "yes." "Miss, the maid is guarding in the ear room nearby. If you have something to do, just call the maid." "Good." In the small tripod, the fragrant beads were ignited, and a smell of fragrance immediately haunted the whole wing room. Luo Wuyou turned around, went to the desk, picked up a picture on the table, and drew it. The wrist gently waved the hair, and each stroke was drawn very carefully. After a long time, she put down the brush and picked up the portrait. After a long time, she put the paper to the candlestick to light it and threw it into the fire pot. Helplessly looking at that painting paper by the flame a little bit devour, look some pain suddenly. Suddenly, the brazier was suddenly extinguished, and the unburned paper flew up in the air and fell into a long palm. "Jondy, what are you doing? Give it back to me." Luo Wuyou recalled himself, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his beautiful face was also full of chill. "He, who is it?" The voice was a little cold. Rongdi spread out the painting paper, half of which had been burned away. The person on the portrait had only one side face, but it could still be seen that he was a man with a jade crown. "It''s none of your business." Luo Wuyou grabbed the painting paper and lit it again. "Luo Wuyou, who does not stop at night, but draws a portrait of a man in the boudoir. You are very interested." Rongdi''s beautiful face was no longer indifferent, and her eyebrows seemed to be infected with nine frosts. The voice was even colder. "The king of Rongjun is not so happy that he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and runs to the carefree boudoir? Is it possible that the prince of Rong really regarded himself as a flower gatherer and broke into the carefree boudoir again and again. What is his purpose? " Luo Wuyou retorted, inexplicably raised a fury in her chest. What did she do to him when she drew her image? "What is the purpose? Didn''t you know that for a long time? From the first time we saw him, it seems that the princess has never hidden his intention. Luo Wuyou, or do you really want the princess to make it clear? " A man''s eyes are locked, his eyes are tight and his eyes are pressing. "No more." Luo Wuyou did not hesitate to retort: "Rong Jun Wang, there is no relationship between us. You don''t need to mention it to Wuyou. You don''t want to hear it, and you don''t have time to listen. If you want to break into the women''s boudoir, you should go to the palace." "That''s the place where the king of the county should go, and his name is right." "Don''t fall in love with the king of this county!" Rong Di was suddenly lowered his eyes, "you don''t want to listen, but the prince wants to say, Luo Wuyou, are you very proud now? You have worked hard to save the Qingcheng princess, and use the rumors between the princess and the princess to suppress the rumors of the county''s Jinglan Luo Wuyou chuckled and said, "the princess, don''t you see too much of the picture book, and your brain is hallucinating. How can you have this idea? Don''t you know how fanciful and absurd your ideas are? " "Absurd, whimsical? Then do you dare to swear in front of the king that everything has nothing to do with you. " Rongdi''s voice became colder and harder.Luo Wuyou pick eyebrows, face no fear: "worry has not done, what dare not." "Good, good, no worries." Rongdi pursed her lips and said, "then you can swear in front of the princess. The princess knows that you are not afraid of death and retribution, so you can swear that if everything is related to you, your mother and your brother will not die well!" Rongdi words fall, a crisp sound rings. Pa - there are five finger prints on the beautiful face of Rong Jun Wang. Luo Wuyou''s expression was gloomy to the extreme: "Rong Di, don''t bully people too much. I ask myself that I have nothing to do with you, but why are you so aggressive? You are the God of war of Daqin, the son of rongwangfu, the prince of Rongjun, the prince of Rongjun, the princess of Rongjun. The emperor protects you, and everyone is afraid of you! " "But I''m not afraid. If anyone dares to hurt the person I care about, I will not let him go even if I turn into a fierce ghost. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" The chest heaves violently, Luo Wuyou Nu points to Rongdi, and her face is tight. In the quiet Phoenix eyes, the dead spirit rolls violently. The ink pupil is stained with blood red, and it seems that there is a stream of anger extending to the soles of the feet, threads, and instantly spread to every part of the body. Niang and an''er are the most cherished people in her life. How dare he curse them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Outside the room, a pair of eyes hidden in the branches are full of shock. The future mistress is really too brave, even the master dare to fight, this is simply eating the courage of the bear heart leopard, no, it is simply borrowing courage from heaven! Can, more fierce is, master son unexpectedly did not get angry to fight back? Inside, Rongdi and Luo Wuyou confront each other. His cheek was burning and tingling. The man was unconscious and his eyes were dim. It seemed that there was a layer of ice and snow in his eyes. From small to large, no one had ever dared to fight him! Luo Wuyou is really a pioneer. Staring for a long time, looking at the girl who did not give in, he suddenly hooked his lips, sneered and said coldly, "I hurt them. Is not it you who hurt them? No worries. " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Luo Wuyou said coldly, "the king of Rongjun, please leave." "I don''t understand. If I don''t understand, the sheriff says you understand." Rongdi said coldly, "bring two jars of wine to the prince. I will have a good talk with you tonight "I don''t have any wine here. The maids are all sleeping. You should drink back to your own house." Luo no worry hate of stare at Rong Di, this dead man, unexpectedly still want to drink in her here, if drunk in the past, who makes him go back? "The princess wants to drink here. If you don''t want to wake up the maid, you should shut up." Rongdi''s words fell, the shadow in front of him flashed: "master, the wine you want." After putting down the wine jar, the figure flashed again and disappeared in front of Luo Wuyou. It was as fast as a gust of wind. If it had not been for two more jars of wine, a jug and two glasses on the table, it would have been a human illusion. I don''t know how he got so many things. I don''t know if he has four hands? "Isn''t there wine now? Sit down and have a drink with the princess But did not see the woman''s surprise, Rong Di said faintly, opened the wine jar, poured into the wine pot, and poured two cups. One cup to myself, one cup to Luo Wuyou. "What the king of Rongjun wants to say, let''s just say it quickly!" With that, leave quickly. Looking at the five ferocious fingerprints on the man''s face, Luo Wuyou hesitated for a moment and finally sat down. "Hu Ming! You sent Hu Ming into the palace to spread rumors about my personal relationship with you and even my intimate relationship. Do you think nobody really knows? " Rongdi picked up the wine cup and sipped it gently, and her red lips lifted slightly. "Luo Wuyou, you know that the Sheriff has sent someone to monitor you. Do you think that you can hide your every move from the sheriff?" Luo Wuyou slightly frowned: "yes, Wuyou admits that everything is carefree. How does the governor plan to punish Wu you?" Jondy''s voice was colder: "why do you do this?" "Don''t you know all about it? It''s just for self-protection. " Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and said, "besides, Princess Qingcheng''s reputation spreads all over the world, and she is even more talented and beautiful with the princes. It''s just a perfect match made by nature. Wuyou really doesn''t understand why the princess is so angry?" Rongdi''s voice dropped to the extreme. "Your wishful thinking is very good. You can cover up another rumor with a bigger rumor. You are very smart and deal with it properly. I''m afraid you have more intention than that!" "You still want to kill two birds with one stone and throw away the princess completely, don''t you?" The temperature in the house suddenly dropped to freezing point. Why was he so angry? She had the face to ask why he was so angry? Be put together by his own woman, can he not be angry? He waited for her to ask for his help, but she actually calculated him so much that he was really a joke. Could he not be angry? Sincerely Rong Di slightly a Leng, for his mind inadvertently flashed the idea. It seems that his concern for Luo Wuyou has exceeded his own expectation and imagination. Is he really "The king of Rongjun, you can do it without worry. Why don''t you tell me what you want?" Luo Wuyou inadvertently shivered, looking at the man''s bloody eyes, some chills all over. The most famous beauty in the world, I really don''t know, what else is unsatisfied with him? Luo Wuyou''s words interrupted Rong Di''s thoughts, but made him more angry in his heart. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled over the girl. The man''s strength was great, and suddenly he might as well. When you look back, you are in the arms of a man. "Jondy, you want to insult me again. Are you finished?" Luo Wuyou is angry with a small face, hands on the man''s chest, trying to push people away, the man looked at the posture because of illness some too thin. But the sitting posture is stable in Mount Tai. No worry, how to struggle, is still. "Impoliteness, since you have all said that I have insulted you, if you do not accept this accusation, will not the governor be very unjust?" Wronged word down, the man''s face suddenly close, Luo Wuyou side head to avoid, the man''s palm is suddenly placed behind her head, force area. Two lips, accurate landing on the girl''s lips. Gently touching each other, and then sucking, it seems that there is an electric current from the lip to the heart, which makes the man want to absorb more. The light fragrance of wine spreads along the tip of the man''s tongue in the girl''s mouth, with the fragrance of intoxication.Carefree slightly Leng God, then is the fierce struggle! Struggle can not open, mouth will bite, but the man has long been on guard, take back the lips, timely to avoid. A trace of anger flashed through Feng''s eyes, and her slender palm raised and waved. But he was cut in the air by a man. "Luo Wuyou, everything can''t be done again. I haven''t told you that such a method will never work next time if you only use it once?" Rongdi''s voice was cold and her face was plain. Looking at the girl in her arms, she hit him once and wanted to hit him a second time. Did you really think he would let her succeed again? Once it''s too late, and it''s stupid to do it again. "Once, it won''t work next time?" Luo Wuyou suddenly stopped struggling action, eyes Yao Yao looking at Rong Di, the corner of his mouth hook up a trace of thinking, smile rather than smile. In the quiet eyes, it seems that a sharp streamer came out: "the same thing, I seem to have heard another person say it, but I didn''t expect that the king of Rongjun would also say such a thing?" "Oh, who?" Rongdi seemed to be stunned for a moment, and raised his eyebrows. "Why, don''t you know? Didn''t you send someone to stay here? " Luo Wuyou also picked a eyebrow and said, "or is the princess pretending to be stupid with Wu you? Rongdi, what else did you say that you haven''t hidden? I don''t know when the princess said this, he didn''t feel uneasy in his heart? " "It''s good to send someone to guard here, but it''s not about everything. Luo Wuyou, don''t forget, you owe me a slap! You know Jun Qingcheng''s intention to the prince, so you deliberately let people mix into the palace, spread rumors, and lure Jun Qingcheng to see the emperor. This is what makes today''s list of emperors. " "How should you punish you, my princess?" Rong Di Yao Yao''s eyes flow with bright light, the corners of his mouth, his beautiful face rippled with a smile, and there is a trace of banter in his voice. Man''s smile, more gorgeous than fireworks, let people in front of a bright! It seems to be in the dark night and see the bright stars all over the sky! "What do you want?" Luo Wuyou asked for the third time, a little angry in her heart. Clearly, everything was calculated well, and she was walking towards her layout. But why, she was still oppressed by this man. "You''ve tried so hard to find the princess for the princess. How can the princess not thank you so well? So, the princess decided to live up to your wishes and accept you as a concubine, how about that?" "Don''t think about it!" Luo Wuyou willow eyebrow a pick, eyes are full of cold. "In front of the people at the gate of the city, you made a promise that you would not join the royal family and never be a concubine, just to refuse Jun Jinglan and marry the princess? Why do you regret it now? " Good looking eyebrow tail slightly Yang, Rong Di voice clear and cold across the girl''s ear: "that Jun Qingcheng is your own to find for the princess. You have given her the seat of Princess of the county. You should have taken the place of concubine! " She did say that, and it was to refuse Jun Jinglan. But it doesn''t mean it''s for him! "Oh, ha ha The king of Rongjun''s ability to distort the facts is really amazing! " Luo Wuyou hears the words and laughs angrily: "Rongdi, if you have a brain disease, you don''t mind checking your pulse for you. I''ll prescribe some medicines for you to treat your arrogance." "To distort the facts, that''s the obvious truth, isn''t it?" However, Rongdi said with a light smile: "you have taken the keepsake from the prince of this prefecture. You don''t marry the royal family or become a princess. It''s very good. Although the rongwangfu takes the name of a Wangfu, it actually has nothing to do with the royal family. At best, it''s just a king with a different surname." "It''s completely in line with your conditions. The princess has met with you for several times, and has a close relationship with your skin. You don''t want to marry me. Who else do you think you can marry? No, I want to shave my hair and go to nunnery to be an elder sister? " "Why not?" Luo Wuyou''s smile and eyes twinkled, and his voice was cold: "even if you have shaved your hair, it''s better to be an uncle than to marry a dying man. After all, you are widowed. Why don''t you have a good reputation?" "A lady in a big family is so open-minded. A woman who has not yet reached the hairpin''s hairpin has been talking about her widowhood every day. Luo Wuyou, where have you read the women''s precepts?" Rongdi''s face was cold and widowed? Is that how she wants him to die? "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me to talk to you now? You let carefree keep the women''s precepts. Do you have a gentleman''s style to keep you? Breaking into my boudoir in the middle of the night will damage my reputation. What kind of gentleman are you? " Luo Wuyou angrily clapped Rongdi''s hand which fell on his waist. He just wanted to jump down, but he was pulled back by the man: "why is the prince of this county not a gentleman? You are my man. I should treat you no matter how I treat you? Why do you need to keep the style of a gentleman Luo Wuyou pursed his lips, bit his teeth, turned his head and stopped talking. Yong Zhao said that she was a good talker. In fact, she should be allowed to experience the skill of this king of Rongjun!I''m afraid Yongzhao will be defeated. "Don''t talk, since you think the princess is right. Then sit down and drink with the sheriff. " See the girl speechless, Rong Di is a light smile a way, eyes a turn, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile not smile arc. "When you drink wine, the sheriff will take you to see a good play!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Good play, what kind of play can you make the princess so interested and work for yourself?" Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows. The man was cold hearted. There were not many people and things that he was interested in. But he said that he would take him to see a good play? Let Luo have no worries, and can''t think about it. The girl''s expression of doubt and Zheng was collected, but Rongdi''s face was enigmatic: "what a good play, naturally you will know when you go. I believe you will be very interested and satisfied with this wonderful play. " "It doesn''t seem that there are very few people and things in the world that can interest the princes. Similarly, there are very few people and things that can interest you." Luo Wuyou''s face was cold, but there was no expression of interest on his face. His eyes were full of coldness, and he said, "besides, even if you want to see a play, you should first let go of worry free?" "Let go of you, let go of you, let you escape again? Since the sheriff said that you will be interested, then you will be interested in it. Just follow the sheriff and do what you say Rongdi gave a light Chi and pressed her fingers, and the wheelchair flew into the air. Because of the weightlessness of pushing back, the girl had to grasp the man''s Lapel with her backhand. The man''s palm was in the back of the woman''s waist, and the girl''s head was heavily dozing on the man''s chest. With a pain in her forehead, her whole body was almost nestled in a man''s arms. "Why, I''m so anxious to give my arms to the princess. It''s a pity that this is not the right time. Besides, you are a little too small." The man''s magnetic voice rings in his ear, with a trace of light mockery. Like the devil''s whispering, let Luo Wuyou gas to the brain for a while dizzy, but his hands had to grasp tightly around the man''s arm, in order to prevent himself from falling, falling into meat mud. "Jondy, you did it on purpose." Steady body, looking up, looking at the man''s speech and smile banquet, Luo Wuyou is angry, and his sleeve swings gently. He has a silver needle in his hand, and stabs the man''s neck with his backhand. The cold light flashed by, but Ding, the silver needle has not yet touched the man''s skin, but suddenly encountered a layer of transparent block. No more stabs. A force came, Luo Wuyou''s wrist was numb, and the silver needle flew out. Fell into the flowers and disappeared. "You want to murder your husband? You know, according to the law of the great Qin Dynasty, when a woman murders her husband, she should be punished with a wooden donkey and claustrophobia. Do you want to have a try? " Wooden donkey, claustrophobic? Luo Wuyou sneered: "you are not my husband, and how can you murder your husband? At most, it is killing and killing. If you really want to do it, you will certainly do it to the full, and will never let anyone grasp it." Damn it, he''s a big head! I don''t know how high the man''s martial arts is. She suddenly shot. She thought it was safe and could pull back a game. But she was still ruled by this man. "Oh, I''m not your husband. Why do you hold me so tightly?" The man solemnly ordered a point, and then asked with a puzzled face: "is it not true that you want to seduce the prince of this prefecture, do not obey women''s way, but also want to be Qin pig''s cage, dead look is not good-looking, tied in the cage, thrown into the river, soaked all over the swelling, don''t you think, that death is too ugly?" This wench, unexpectedly still want to do not leak water, dare to feel she still really remember hatred! All the time thinking about counting him? Holding the hand of man''s lapel, pinching to turn white, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flash a trace of indignation and hatred. Xiao''s, she exhibition Yan a smile, cheek up, close to the man, "yes, I want to seduce the princess, that princess, do you suffer from worry free seduction?" The nose and wings touch each other, warm and cool. The girl''s lips arc enlarged, and her voice was soft as a feather, and her smile was as hot as the sun. In a pair of tiny Phoenix eyes, there was a flicker of dark light. There is endless enchantment in innocence and endless forest in enchantment. Like the other side of the yellow spring, open to the tea Mo Manzhu Sha Hua! Enchanting, enchanting, frightening. More like poppy general, leading people to constantly close, sink. Rongdi''s eyes did not blink and locked the girl''s pupils. For a long time, he murmured to himself, "what have you gone through to become so? The princess is really curious and really The last sentence was drowned in the man''s heavy sigh! "What have I been through, the sheriff won''t want to know." The smile of the girl is restrained, and the stillness in her bright eyes disappears, leaving only emptiness. The emptiness of death. Rong Di heart tip trembles, that kind of breath, unexpectedly is so familiar. The familiar is disgusting. "Well, don''t tease you. Don''t forget that the princess is going to take you to the theatre." Men''s sleeves flick, mahogany wheelchair like a meteor in the air across a wipe of arc in the night.The wind whimpered in my ears. My hair danced wildly and my train was strong. Luo Wuyou''s line of sight down, row by row of buildings, in the girl''s eyes become very small. Just a glance, then flash. The wind stopped and the wheelchair fell into a gorgeous building. The two men''s bodies were all hidden in the thick branches and leaves. Through the gap, Luo Wuyou''s eyes looked out and looked at the flickering lanterns and candles in the sky that night. They were surprised and shocked. Turning to look at the man, frown light asked: "this is the palace, Rongdi, what do you bring me here to do, what are you thinking? You should not... " "Hey..." Rongdi''s slender index finger gently touched the girl''s lips, her face got close to the girl''s neck, and whispered in a low voice: "don''t talk. You''ll see it. It''s going to be a wonderful and wonderful drama. Believe me." Wonderful, wonderful bullshit! The tiny oxygen in the ear, let Luo Wuyou''s heart can''t help but burst into a rude voice. Head backward wants to avoid, the man but big palm a wave, stopped her. "Don''t move. Hold your breath. Come on." Originally, there was a faint sound of footsteps coming from the empty corridor. Luo Wuyou''s face changed slightly, and he could not help holding his breath. The man simply pulled out a branch and leaf. The situation in front of her, more clearly appeared in front of her. In the night, a man flew and landed in the empty corridor, and the visitors were dressed in black clothes, black trousers and black scarves, and almost all of them disappeared in the dark, as if they could not find his breath. He walked very light, if not listen carefully, people can not detect. Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes, slightly surprised, the man''s shoulder, but also carrying a person, in this way, the Dala''s flying into the palace, in the palace to come and go freely, as if into the realm of no one. There are many guards in the palace. Jun Qingcheng and Jun Jinglan are princesses and princesses of one country. How can there be no secret guards to follow? But in front of him, there was a strange silence in the palace, just like a dead city. There was no movement in the original patrol guards, even the dark guards who should be dormant. Under the pressure of surprise, Luo Wuyou continued to look. The man in black had stopped. He was not far from the big tree where they were hiding. He pushed the door of a wing room gently and walked directly into the room. He went straight to the side of the carved bed and stood there. There was a graceful figure of a woman lying on the carved bed with hanging curtains. The woman seemed to be sleeping very well. The curtain was opened by the man in black, and the woman''s face was clearly exposed. That''s the princess of Qingcheng, Jun Qingcheng! The man will carry the person, also directly threw on the bed, and then, the hand gently waved, in the dim candle light, seems to have white powder fluttering down. Then, the man stepped out and took the door with him. His dark eyes swept around the courtyard. Then, he flew out of the palace wall like a big bird. In the blink of an eye, disappeared in the bleak night. I don''t know if there is an illusion. Luo Wuyou always feels that the man''s glance before leaving seems to be looking for someone? The door was closed, but it didn''t interfere with their sight. The wind sounded in the ear, the carved window edge was opened, and everything in the room was clearly presented in front of worry free again. In the carved bed hangings, two dim figures are indistinctly intertwined. The fragmentary cloth and silk fly out of the curtain, followed by the low breath of men and the tender chant of women. Just like a beautiful movement played in the night! The girl''s face changed slightly: "Rongdi, did you find that man? What do you want to do? Is it not that you want to find someone to destroy Jun Qingcheng''s innocence, thinking that you don''t have to marry her? " It''s really a big play. I took her to see this lively spring palace drama. The protagonist in that play is still the one who is about to become his concubine. This man, if he is, is really hard hearted! Luo Wuyou''s cold face in the night seems to be stained with frost: "don''t say it''s not you. You can control the whole palace so easily. I can''t think of anyone else except you. Don''t you think it''s too cruel to destroy a girl''s innocence in this way? " "Cruel?" Man''s dark pupil is particularly bright at night! Like two cold stars, Yao Yao stares at the girl. "Luo Wuyou, are you questioning me? Didn''t you start all this? If you don''t find someone to destroy her innocence, do you think the princess really wants to marry her? Or do you really want to give up the county princess? " Voice with a trace of cold, let the girl''s anger instantly condensation. It cracked to pieces. Pursed lips, Luo Wuyou turned his head, and then looked at the confused room. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Rongdi was right. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have done it. It is not that she has never done such a thing!It''s like Xiangling, the maid of luoxianer. She has no pressure when she does it, and her hands are cruel. A girl like a flower is drugged by her own hand, and she is devastated to death by three men. I don''t feel guilty at all. Can say in the end, Jun Qingcheng and her, there is no hatred. "I want to know, who is that man?" For a long time, Luo Wuyou''s voice sounded leisurely, and his eyes were burning to look at the man beside the body emperor. However, Rongdi only chuckled: "when you are under the edict, you will know." Said, the man gently around the girl''s waist, fly away from the palace. In the strong wind, it seems that there is a sigh. Luo Wuyou is clamped by men. Looking back, he takes a look at the more and more distant buildings. In his mind, there are still pieces of clothes flying in his mind. The ear also remembers the man''s light murmur! When it comes to the decree, it will be known. He was so determined that the emperor would issue a decree. I think that the man''s identity, I''m afraid, is not low. I don''t know who he is. He should be so calculated by Rongdi. It''s really bad luck! No, it''s King Li, right? Can it be him? Can she remember that Jun Qingcheng was Princess li of Mingzheng Yanshun! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The sky appeared a touch of white fish belly, wisps of gold, rising from the horizon. The hot light, the darkness and haze of the night. "Well..." A light chant sounds, Jun Qingcheng leisurely opened his eyes, the whole body seems to have been driven over the general pain, breathing a little tight, as if there is something pressing on his chest, so that her whole person breathing is not smooth. Long eyelashes tremble, she opened her eyes in doubt! Looking at a man''s magnified facial features, Jun Qing was frightened, frightened, ashamed and angry. His beautiful face turned pale and pale, even whiter than rice paper. "Ah --" a shrill scream came out of her mouth and went straight into the sky. At the same time, Bai Xi''s slender legs were lifted up, and it was a fierce kick to the man. It was the man who was seven feet tall and hid himself out of the bed. "Shut up for me." The man is suddenly attacked to wake up, Yin Zhuo''s eyes open, take a look at the woman, unhappy low roar! On the firm and knife like face, the expression is like a woman''s surprise and anger. There was a strong sense of killing in the voice: "Jun Qingcheng, how can you be in this king''s room?" "Is your room still awake? Do you open your eyes and see clearly? This is the dormitory of Qingcheng. When you go into the bedroom of the princess at night, you do such dirty things to me, and have the face to question me? " The door of the room was opened with a bang before the indignation of questioning had yet to land. A group of handmaids and bodyguards rushed in, full of anxiety, and saw the scene in front of them. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and almost all of their eyes fell out of their eyes. There''s a princess in the room? Heaven, it''s just too exciting for people''s heart and eyeballs. It''s hard to accept! "All get out of here. Who dares to talk to the general directly and kill them with random sticks and throw them to the mass burial post!" Mammy Ming''s face was as white as paper, and she quickly drove those guards out. He quickly walked to Jun Qingcheng and blocked her behind him. He glared at the man and asked, "Lord, how can you break into our princess''s room at night and do something like that to our princess? Where are you going to put our princess and the emperor''s edict?" "The emperor has married our princess and Princess Rong, and the imperial edict has been announced to the whole world. How do you let our princess get on the sedan chair and get married? How do you tell the emperor?" "Presumptuous!" The man was scolded by an old slave with his finger, and his face suddenly became overcast! His head hurt, and his whole body seemed to be weak. He shook his head, but he could not remember what happened last night. How could he appear in the palace, the bedroom of Jun Qingcheng. What''s more However, in front of all messy, as well as their own inch wisp, and scattered on the ground of their own clothes, also let the man in an instant understand what happened. He was calculated to wake up in Jun Qingcheng''s room and did that to her. The imperial edict has been issued. Jun Qingcheng is the future Princess of Rongjun county. At the moment, he has done such a thing. Seriously, he can''t get rid of jumping into the Qinhuai River. Thin lips tightly pursed into a line, the man''s whole body Yin Zhuo murderous gas overflowing. "Presumptuous? When the Prince did such a thing to our princess, there is still a kind of saying that the old slave is presumptuous. Although the prince is of high power, our princess is also the apple of the emperor''s eye. When the princess goes out, the emperor specially entrusts the Lord to take good care of our princess. Is that what you take care of? " Mammy Ming was also furious: "if the king admires our princess, he can marry him in front of the palace. How can he do such a despicable thing and destroy the innocence of my princess? Is this the king''s intention to kill our princess?" The old mother''s words are not sharp! Let the man actually also can only give birth to the pressure of the full cavity of anger, but that whole body of iron and blood is more murderous. Eagle like eyes fell on Jun Qingcheng''s face. The deep voice is also permeated with a phoenix iron blood cold and harsh: "this matter, the king will give the princess an account." "Tell me, what do you want to give this princess? Did you marry Princess Ben? What do you think of Princess Ben? The imperial edict of the Qin emperor has been given. If the princess marries another person at this time, how do you let the people of the world treat this princess? " Jun Qingcheng hid behind the mother Qi, her face flushed with anger, her hands tightly pulling the brocade quilt to cover her body, so angry that she was shaking all over her body. "What does the princess want?" Is there any other way to get caught in bed? The blue veins on the man''s forehead were beating suddenly. His voice was deep and full of anger: "I don''t believe that the princess can''t see it. This is just a game. It''s just like I don''t know why I''ll be here. The princess was killed Didn''t you have any sense finding at all? " "Who knows if the game was set by the Lord?" Jun Qingcheng shell teeth bite red lips, beautiful face, full of resentment.The intense pain on the body, the blue and purple marks all over the body, and the red and red nail marks on the back of the man''s chest all tell how crazy they were to resist death last night. But she didn''t realize it. It is certain to be calculated, but who knows, is this man in front of her? "As mammy said, do you think it''s good for the king to do such a thing at this time and to make my father angry? Are you so stupid to be king? Want to kill yourself? " Jun Qingcheng words, let the man more angry! The red sandalwood table in the wing room suddenly broke into slag. The loud bang made Jun Qingcheng feel excited and almost screamed. His face was even more white. However, his head, which was dazed by anger, recovered some sense because of the man''s words. "Who in the end is so hateful that he not only calculated the Lord, but also destroyed the innocence of Qingcheng. Is this to kill Qingcheng? What good will it do to them if they are forced to die... " On her pale face, her eyes blinked. Two lines of tears winding down, that pear with rain sad appearance, really let people see in the heart can not bear! The man pinched his fist: "princess, don''t worry, this matter, this king will check a clear understanding." "I want to find out, but my princess was killed by the Lord What should I do now? " Mother Ming said anxiously, "Lord, the old slave was in a hurry just now. Please don''t blame him. It''s just that this happened. To my princess, it''s really..." "I know." With a big wave of his hand, the man said, "I will go into the palace and tell my father everything. I will say that I have admired the princess for a long time. Please marry him. I will never let the princess lose half of her reputation." "Look, Princess..." Mother Ming looked at the county. County Qingcheng tearful eyes, has already sobbed, looked at mother Ming, and looked at the man. In the end, she just nodded and fell in the arms of mammy Ming and burst into tears. The man put on his clothes, opened the door of the chamber and went out. Qi Qian had already looked gloomy and waited outside. Seeing the man come out, suddenly, the sword clang in his hand and put it on the man''s neck. "If general Qi wants to compete with my king, I will accompany you to the end on the battlefield in the future! Now, if you don''t want to spread this out, general Qi has to deal with those bodyguards and maidservants! " The man''s face remained unchanged. Qi Qian, however, snorted coldly. After a long time, he stretched out his hand to repair the waist of Nangong Jing! Then, he finally took back the sword. "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better go and explain it to your majesty and prepare to marry my princess! This dragon jade card should be regarded as a token of the king''s sincerity and marriage promotion. " Qi Qian''s voice is full of depression and coldness. If it were not for the princess, he would never let him out of the gate of the palace today. "Well, that''s all right." The man squinted at Qi Qian''s personal identity jade card and turned around. His facial features were tense, and his eyebrows were also stained with strong murderous anger. I always want to act cautiously, but I don''t know why. So I was put up by others. Even, I had to swallow this anger and suppress it! Really, I''ve got to the limit! However, at the same time, he also raised a strong warning in his heart! The palace was heavily guarded. Who could have taken him from the palace to the palace? During the long process, the guards in the mansion did not find out, and even he knew nothing about himself. This is a terrible fact! Qi Qian took a look at the man''s back, and went directly to a remote darkroom. In the dark room, there were more than a dozen maidservants and guards, all of whom looked frightened. With a big wave of the man''s palm, the cold blade of the room is interwoven with silver, and the blood mist is sprinkled in bursts. A moment later, there were more than a dozen concrete objects on the ground. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom hall, Jun Qingcheng, who was originally full of tears, has changed her makeup and sits in front of the inlaid bronze mirror, in which the girl''s face is dark and her facial features are twisted and cruel. Mammy Ming came with ginseng soup. Looking at Jun Qingcheng''s face, she wriggled her lips and advised, "princess, this is the matter The princess still wants to be more open. The princess has been suffering from a disease for a long time and will soon die. Why should the princess return... " "Why, or why?" There was a gnashing hatred in Jun Qingcheng''s voice, and it seemed with a bit of sadness: "if the princess hadn''t insisted on coming to Daqin, I wouldn''t have come to this point. Rongdi, Rongdi, all this is because of you. I''ve been devoted to you for ten years, but you treat me like this!" "Stubbornly resisting the order, trampling on the dignity of the princess at your feet..." Holding the Pearl Flower''s hand tightly, the sharp edge stabbed into the skin, she also did not realize, only glared at the copper unexpectedly that the face of the Qing Dynasty. In my ears, Hongdi''s words seem to ring through my mind.The emperor said politely, but how could she not hear it? Hongdi just didn''t say it directly. She married him, which was no different from living alone, but she still insisted on it. The situation between the two countries was on the verge of breaking out. Under such circumstances, even if she wanted to return to North Vietnam, the emperor would not allow her. If she had not fallen into this dilemma, how could she have broken the boat and put all her eggs in one basket and chose to marry him. Have you come to realize your dream for ten years? Hateful, but she was infatuated with wrong payment. Rongdi, you insult me like this. One day, I will surely recover this humiliation with interest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Miss, how did you sleep last night? This is the eight treasure lotus seed porridge made by nongmo. Would you like to try it, miss?" Worry free Pavilion, red brocade put on the table on the meal. Luo Wuyou put down her clean face and sat down at the table. He picked up the porridge bowl, sipped it with a spoon and nodded slightly, indicating that it tasted good. Put down the atherosclerotic bowl, but quietly asked: "can the dumplings come back?" After that, the voice of Tangyuan outside the door said: "Miss, the maid is back. I''ve got all the information you want me to inquire about. In the early morning, before dawn, I asked Hu Ming to send someone to guard outside the palace. As a result, guess who we saw coming out from inside The little girl narrowed her eyes, and her face was enigmatic, which actually raised people''s appetite. "Tangyuan, don''t sell the beans, just say it quickly." The red brocade who is preparing the dish stares at the dumpling: "anyway, no matter how, he must be a person, absolutely impossible to become a pig or a dog." This dead girl is not in a proper shape in front of miss all day. "Sister Hongjin, you must be a person. Where are you willing to let pigs be raised in the palaces? If there are pigs, they are called Xinggong? Is that a pigsty? " Tang Yuan yelled, which went to Luo Wuyou. "Miss, you''re not me. I''m going to find out who will come in and out of the Palace this morning? Our people really found out. At about 3:30 in the morning, Lord Zhan came out of the palace. As for the other people, they should not be the people that the young lady is looking for. " "Oh? How can we see it? " Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and asked. This girl, actually also learned to think? Tang Yuan thought about it and then said, "all morning, except him, others went to the palace to deliver food and materials. Soon after the king of war left, some eunuchs went to the palace. Later, the maid saw Princess Qingcheng''s car drive into the palace." "Therefore, I think it must be the king of war who wants the young lady to inquire." She frowned again. "However, later, at the side door of the palace, some people carried a lot of sacks, all in black sacks, and were transported out of the city. Hu Ming reported that they were all corpses. There were twelve men and women in the palace, all of whom were bodyguards and maids." "He has seen two of them, both of whom are close attendants of the princess Qingcheng." Tang Yuan said, but he couldn''t help shivering, but his face was puzzled: "Miss, what happened to this palace? Why are so many corpses transported out? And how could the warlord come out of the palace so early Luo Wuyou is silent and silent, a little surprise flashed in his bright eyes! King of war, Nangong Jingxiu? How could it be him? She had doubted whether the man was Nangong Jingli? However, it never occurred to me that Nangong Jingxiu, who just defeated Beiyue and returned to the capital in triumph, was Nangong Jingxiu! Does Rongdi have a feud with Nangong Jingxiu? Why do you want to hurt him like this, or does he have other plans? What''s on Nangong Jingxiu''s hand? The most coveted thing is his military power. Can we allow the troops in Di''s hands, do we still need to capture Nangong Jingxiu? Worry free eyes are full of doubts, some do not want to understand. However, no matter what, after today, the whole city of Qindu will be lively again, and she is completely removed from it, which is also a good thing. Next, she just needs to wait. "Let''s go and say hello to my mother and grandmother! You''re all with me. By the way, please call on nongmo As always, Luo Wuyou went to two hospitals to greet him after eating. The girl''s face was calm and smiling, like a spring breeze. After her death, the four maids also followed suit, and went from Wuyou Pavilion all the way to Ning Xin Yuan to greet the old lady. In front of the lotus pond, facing each other, luoxian''er came over with her maid. Luo xian''er came forward, soft voice and Luo Wuyou said, "eh, it''s the big sister. Why, do you want to go to see the old lady well? I haven''t met my big sister these days. I didn''t expect to meet her by chance today. " "Yes, my sister goes every day, but unfortunately our sister didn''t meet." Luo Wuyou steps down and smiles, and her eyes fall on mother Qi behind Luo xian''er. The girl said with a smile: "by the way, I haven''t thank my sister for the things she has sent, especially the game. It tastes delicious and I''m very happy. I haven''t found any good thank you gift to thank my sister." Those bloody things, she can also eat! With a sneer in her heart, luoxian''er''s face is full of coquetry. "It''s just a little bit of game. What can I do for you? My sister is so outspoken." Luoxian''er stopped and said, "it''s my sister. Originally, she was worried about her sister. She would not be happy to know that Princess Rongjun was going to marry Princess Qingcheng. She also wanted to see her sister, but the matter was delayed. Now she is relieved to see her sisterA glance at the "spring breeze" Luo Wuyou, and her four maids behind her. A chill flashed through the eyes of luoxian''er. With so many servant girls swaggering through the market, how could she really think that if the emperor''s uncle had married Rongdi and Qingcheng for Jun, she would have no worries? Luo Wuyou was unconscious and said with a smile, "sister, you are a perfect match. The princess and the princess are made by nature. They are married by the emperor. It''s a happy thing. It''s too late for you to bless me. How can you be unhappy?" "That''s my sister''s worry. I just saw the princess Rong save my sister many times. I thought But since my sister has nothing to do with it, she is relieved. " Luo xian''er said and covered her mouth with a smile. Before she finished speaking, the expression on her face showed all that she wanted to say. Don''t you want to say that she and Rongdi teach each other privately? Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes blinked, as if she didn''t recognize the meaning of her words, only said: "in more than half a month is grandmother''s birthday, I don''t know sister''s birthday is ready?" "Not yet. Is sister ready?" Luo Wuyou shook his head in distress: "no, my sister is worried about this. I don''t know where to go to search for the baby. This is my grandmother''s 60th birthday. I can''t be careless. By the way, I think the sister of linger princess will come back before Grandma''s birthday." Sister of Princess linger? Six words, success let, Luo Xian Er face hypocritical smile finally have a silk crack. "Yes, on such an important day, how can linger not go back and not be afraid of her mother breaking her leg? That girl is the most capricious, a walk is a big half a year, also don''t know to go back to the house to have a look. A few days ago, my mother sent someone to the south to pick her up. She wanted to come, and it was on the way. " Luoxian''er tried to hold back the resentment in her eyes and laughed. "Well, that''s really wonderful. When the time comes, all the sisters in the prime minister''s house will pay their grandmother''s birthday together. I think it will be very lively." "Certainly." As they walked, they entered Ningxin hospital. However, the servant girl Xinlian told them that the old lady was not feeling well and asked them to go back. Luo Wuyou and Luo xian''er asked a few more questions and talked about their concern, so they withdrew. "Well, bitch, what is she proud of? How dare she put on airs and taunt Miss Ben in front of me? Who does she think she is? When Rongdi marries Jun Qingcheng, who else can help her Separated from Luo Wuyou, luoxian''er immediately became cold and low mantra. "Miss, have you forgotten what the nurse said? If you can bear what you can''t, you can accomplish great things. " Seeing that luoxian''er was angry, mother Qi immediately came forward to persuade her. "Bear it, nurse, you always say let me, but how can you bear this tone?" Luo xian''er, however, brushed her sleeve and said more angrily: "what does she mean by luowu worry? Is it not obvious that she satirized me and lost the title of Princess and pet, even Luo ling''er was not as good as her? She... " "My little ancestor, don''t say that again." Mother Qi quickly covered Luo xian''er''s mouth, staring around and saying, "my miss, the walls have ears. You can''t say anything about this. If it comes to the princess''s ears, it will certainly make the princess unhappy." "Nanny, but I really can''t be angry!" "Miss, don''t make any noise. Let''s go back to tianque Pavilion and talk about it again!" Seeing that luoxian''er''s eyes were red, mother Qi had no choice but to pull luoxian''er back to her own yard. The gold porcelain was swept to the ground. "Nanny, what should I do? I thought Luo Wuyou was going to die. However, something like this happened again. I''m not willing to kill her. I''m not willing to die... " Luoxian''er stood between the fragments with a grim expression that made people scared. "Miss, it''s not easy to say that you can''t die. It''s not easy to kill a cheap girl. Why do you torture yourself for such a cheap hoof?" Looking at luoxian''er''s appearance, mother Qi said with heartache: "Miss, don''t worry. The maid will help you get rid of that cheap girl. I will. I didn''t tell you all about it. I''ve arranged for you. But before that, you must be calm and calm. You don''t know how much the mother feels ¡­¡± Luoxian''er took a deep breath and sat down on the soft couch. The bitterness in the eyes is still visible. Her Xiao turned to look at mother Qi and said, "Mammy, this time I must succeed. Isn''t there a bodyguard around that dead girl? Go and buy me a killer and the best killer. No matter how much money you spend, as long as you can get rid of that bitch this time, I''ll recognize it." "Miss, it''s not necessary. There''s mammy here..." Mother Qi hesitated and wanted to say that she was enough to deal with it. Luo xian''er interrupted her directly and said, "Mammy''s two fists are hard to beat four hands. Although Mammy''s plan is very careful, what I want is to be safe and secure. Since the change of that little bitch, I have been in trouble. According to miss Ben, she is born to come to miss Keben!""This nemesis, Miss Ben, will spare no effort to get rid of her." Luo xian''er''s characters are like a cone, and cruel as Si. "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry. I will do it for you." Mother Qi thought about it a little, and then she came down. To be sure, it''s a lot of money to invite the first-class killers in the world. But if you can really get rid of the disaster at one stroke, it will be worth thousands of dollars! Three ways, she would not believe, that bitch can escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The moon is covered by dark clouds and the sky is covered by a piece of black silk. In the night, the lofty mansion can only see a hazy shadow, showing a bit of cold and dark, like a huge fierce beast, with its mouth wide open and dormant in the dark night. The breeze was blowing, only the rustle of leaves sounded. A dark shadow shuttles in the dark corridor. With a slightly fat figure, he goes to a courtyard, looks around quietly, and leaps into the courtyard. The lights were out, and the shadow opened the door and went in. The door clanged shut. "Who is it?" The woman''s shrill voice of panic sounded, and then she sat up from the bed. The darkness was all around her. She could not see her hand, but the clanging sound seemed to hit the tip of her heart. And filled her dark face with fear. He was about to scream and open his mouth, but he didn''t make any noise. Xiao''s, a candle is lit. In the dim light, a figure appeared in front of her. The woman opened her eyes and looked at the dark shadow moving towards her. On her thin cheek, a thick color of fear appeared. "But I haven''t seen you for months. Aunt Wan has lost so much weight. It''s really distressing to see her." The old and hoarse voice sounded, and someone took off the black cloth scarf. Aunt Wan looked at the face and exclaimed, "mother Qi, it''s you. In the middle of the night, what do you want to do when you dress like this and sneak into my aunt''s room?" "Why should aunt Wan panic? Do you think I''ll come to assassinate you?" Her eyes were full of scorn. Mother Qi went to the bed and looked down at Aunt Wan. She said, "the second miss has been sent away. Don''t Aunt Wan want to save her and revenge for her? If aunt Wan wants to, I can help you. " "What the hell are you talking about? Leave aunt Ben''s room now." Wan aunt Leng next, in the eyes of the expression of resentment flash away, "now give me to leave." Aunt Wan''s frightened expression gradually faded. A trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. Mammy luoxianer broke into her room at night. Also said such a paragraph, but really let people have to doubt her intentions! "Ah, my aunt has a high bed and a soft pillow here. It''s a pity that the second young lady has endured loneliness and hardship in the temple. How can she stand such a delicate person?" However, mother Qi was not moved. She said with a smile: "my aunt is also a general. Can you really bear this tone and really don''t want to save her?" Endure, how can endure! Can not bear, she can how, she day and night in the thought to save the river son. But there was nothing she could do. "What are you trying to say? What does mammy have to say, you may as well say it openly. Do you have any way to help Wan''er rescue Mingxi? " Aunt Wan raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on mother Qi with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. The old lady would never come to her for no reason. If you come to see her, you must have some plans. "Yes, if you want LuoMing Creek to go back to the mansion, you just need a word from our princess. When this matter has passed for some time, the young lady will beg for mercy in front of the princess, and everything will be natural." "But before that, you have to do something for our young lady!" she said Aunt Wan frowned: "what can I do?" Mother Qi walked into aunt Wan and whispered in her ear. Aunt Wan''s face suddenly turned pale: "no, you want me to die. It''s absolutely impossible." "No, Auntie Wan is afraid to watch Miss Mingxi stay in the temple all her life! This is a good girl''s house. Don''t you think it''s ruined all your life? Mr. Xiang said that he would let LuoMing River stay in the temple forever. That''s not just a talk Mother Qi sneered and said, "even if the princess intervenes, I''m afraid it will take some effort to persuade Xiangye. If you don''t do something, what can the princess do for you? Unless my aunt is willing to give up the suffering of the second young lady and doesn''t want to save her, then you can be sure that my mother hasn''t been here tonight Aunt Wan''s face turned white and her whole body was shaking: "Mammy, is there no other way? I know you want to get rid of her, and I hate her. I want to get rid of her in my dreams. But we can use other methods to poison and frame her, but you have to ask Wan''er to die, which is not good. " Help, how could she not want to? She had only one daughter, Xi''er, and all her hopes and thoughts were put on her. Xi''er was sent away these days, she can''t eat, can''t sleep at night, day and night, racking her brains are thinking about how to save Xi''er. But it''s always been hard to find a way out. Although a little letter back to his mother''s home, asked his father and brother to send someone to take care of Xi''er. But she also knew that in the temple, even if his father wanted to manage it, he could never reach it. What''s more, whether his father would like to or not was another matter.Nowadays, concubines run rampant in the general''s office, and her mother can''t be the master at all. It''s not easy to expect someone to help her, but I didn''t expect to ask her to change her life for another! She is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled! "Do you think it will help? Don''t forget whose apprentice she is Mother Qi sneered and said, "my aunt cherishes my life. I understand that, but my aunt still wants to think about the second young lady. Besides, do you think that you still have a choice now? The second young lady is in such a remote place as the temple that my aunt is not afraid of it. If there is something wrong with the second miss... " It''s enough to stop here. "What do you mean, what do you want to do?" Aunt Wan''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes widened and she looked at mother Qi''s back lit old face. Her whole body was like an ice cellar, but she felt cold. "Literally Mother Qi''s voice was hoarse, and she was particularly frightful at night. "How to do this depends on my aunt. If I don''t see my aunt''s sincerity on the birthday of the old lady, maybe it''s hard for my aunt to see her again in this life." "My aunt doesn''t have to ask the old lady or the master. The second young lady''s disobedience is unforgivable. Even if you are suing the emperor, even the emperor will never help you." "How to choose? I believe that my aunt is a smart person. I don''t need Mammy to teach you any more?" With that, mother Qi gave Li Wan''er a cold glance, turned out of the wing room and disappeared into the night. Left alone in the wing room, aunt Wan slumped in bed. Face pale, tears like rain, face ferocious struggle, tangled, sleepless all night! ¡­¡­ Three days later, the emperor again issued the edict. The emperor Qingcheng was pointed out to Nangong Jingxiu, the king of the war. Under the edict, the whole capital city was boiling, and the people were talking about it in succession. The emperor''s promise was the imperial edict, and his words were firm. But this time, their emperor''s Majesty gave a decree to Jun Qingcheng and Rong Jun Wang Ye to marry. In less than five days, another holy Zhao was issued, changing his will to marry Jun Qingcheng and the king of war''s nangongjing. If you go back, you will lose your dignity. At the same time, people in the capital city were all talking about it, and rumors spread all over the place. Some people argue that it is Jun Qingcheng who dislikes Rongjun''s disability, and his life will not be long. Some people also say that Nangong Jingxiu has long been attracted to the most beautiful woman in the world, so he has been fighting hard to win love. There are still many people who argue that the two men had already had mutual affection in North Vietnam, and they had secretly communicated with Qu Qian. However, they had blinded the emperor. In the end, the emperor had to make a decree to change his will. But he is really the king of the saints. ¡­¡­ Rumor has it that Therefore, the emperor of Qin won a reputation of being wise! Even the disabled king of Rongjun became the object of sympathy of the people. However, the war palace was pushed to the top of the storm. Even, some people smashed rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence at night. In order to make the palace complain about injustice, the whole house was full of fear and gloom. Nangong Jingxiu has been going for half a month. Apart from going to the imperial court and training soldiers, he dare not go anywhere. Not only that, he went to the palace to ask for marriage, but also was rebuked by the emperor. Finally, he had to get rid of the whole thing. Although the emperor changed his will, he was annoyed by it. But that night''s matter, what clue also can''t find out, this stuffy deficit he can only swallow by himself, let him hold a breath in the chest, can''t go up and down, can''t vent! Let him this whole month, his face is like a layer of frost! However, the events caused by the emperor''s downfall have attracted the people''s attention. The rumors about luowuyou''s calamity to the country''s enchantress disappeared without a trace in the capital. Different from the gloom of the Warlord''s mansion, the carefree Pavilion is peaceful and peaceful. "Miss, have a cup of tea and have a rest to see it again?" Luo Wuyou put down the file in her hand. It was sent by Xiao to Nangong Jingli two days ago. In recent days, she read it more than ten times, hoping to find some clues. "Miss, this matter has been solved, and the murderer has also been caught. I want to come, the army of North Vietnam will not really fight Daqin. Why should miss waste warmth and pay attention to this case?" Looking at Wuyou''s black green eyes, Hongjin is a little distressed to persuade him, but Luo Wuyou shakes his head: "this matter has not been completely solved. Hongjin, the prince of a country, died in Daqin like this. Do you think the emperor of northern Vietnam will really give up?" What''s more, it''s still the favorite son of the North Vietnamese emperor. Red brocade frowned and thought of something. He said, "by the way, Miss Li Wang''s people sent a message this morning saying that everything was in order. When is it convenient for you here?" She didn''t even know what was going on."Nothing. If you ask me to go down, I will say that I''m not feeling well. If anyone comes, I''ll go out of the house at night. Hongjin, please remember to cover for me." "Miss, go alone? If it''s not safe, let the slaves follow. " "Red brocade can''t hide his worry," but at this time, qingluan is not here. If qingluan is there, she can still protect the young lady, and the maid can put some snacks. " I don''t know what the young lady sent qingluan to do. It''s been seven or eight days. The girl still hasn''t come back. Can''t she take this opportunity to escape? Thinking about it, red brocade shook her head again. The girl''s martial arts are very high. If you really want to run, you can run at any time. If you have already escaped, why wait until now? "Don''t worry. With King Li there, do you think someone will dare to touch your lady''s finger?" Luo Wuyou shook his head in a funny way. The North Vietnamese envoy wanted to come soon, and the body of "Jun Jinglan" would also be returned to Beiyue. Therefore, she must go to investigate before this. Otherwise, it''s too late to see. At night, in the carefree Pavilion, the lights were turned off early. Luo Wuyou was lying on the bed in his clothes. When he was near, he left the house from the side door. Outside the lane of the side door, a carriage had already stopped. The people sent by liwang had been waiting there for a long time. "County master, please get on the carriage." Seeing Luo Wuyou, the servant of Qingyi quickly came forward and said. Luo Wuyou glanced at the bodyguard, but he frowned slightly: "you are the king''s hand, why have not seen you before? And you, the Lord? " "Back to the county Lord, the county Lord forgets a lot of things. They will never remember us small guards. His subordinates are the guards of the royal palace. The Lord is inconvenient to come tonight, so he ordered his subordinates to come to see the county lord over." The green guards respectfully explained: "county head or please get on the bus first." Luo Wuyou, however, did not move his steps. He pondered for a moment and said, "since it is inconvenient for the Lord, please go and report it to the Lord. It''s not urgent. It''s not too late to wait for the king''s time to do it again." The bodyguard looked sluggish. He didn''t expect it at all. Luo Wuyou even said that he would turn back. We''re going to stop it. Originally quietly stopped in the carriage, but suddenly came out a voice. "Roche has no worries. He will not get on the bus." Luo Wuyou turned around and saw the curtain of the carriage pulled away by a long hand. There are three black lines on her beautiful face. "Rongdi, it''s you again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 In the night, the silver mask on the man''s face exudes a faint light. Senson''s, especially eye-catching. "The prince didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did he do with the bodyguard?" The voice was cold and implied that silk was angry. It was not the liwang mansion, but the Royal Palace of Rong, and his men were right. Luo no worries deeply took a breath, did not understand, how to go where, can meet him? "Naturally it''s me, or do you really think it''s him? The prince told you, you even if you wait, he will not come, hurry up, do not force the prince to use strong. " The language contains orders, and the strong tyranny reaches the extreme. Rong Di a pair of deep eyes staring at the girl in front of her, directly export threats, and he in his mouth, refers to who, both are aware of. The girl was silent, her eyes were angry at the man, and the sleeves of the men fluttered slightly. Finally, unwilling to move the pace, to the carriage, ignore the man extended hand, directly support the car, jumped on the carriage. In the carriage, it was light and fragrant. Rong Di and Luo have no worries, sit face to face, face to face, face to face confrontation, a star eyes bright, obsidian smile, a phoenix eyes round, angry. Mars is hidden in the air! Finally, but to a silence! For Rong Di, Luo has no worries and deep feeling, and he has half a sentence without speculation. Simply leave the head, ignore! "You don''t ask, where will the prince take you?" Rong Di is the star eyes blinked a little, put down the book, and turned to open the dark cabin, take out a pot of tea, and burst into a bubble. The men''s sleeves swing, long fingers in the air, like a string of streamers. The action is beautiful and extremely pleasant and self-contained. It seems that it is his greatest pleasure to see the girl angry. "Ask, is it useful? Even if you don''t want to worry again, the prince has a different way to make worry free to bend his life and obey? Therefore, ask and ask what has the relation, finally, worry free knows that the Lord will not worry to sell, then enough. " Waves calm, Luo worry free voice clear light! The man''s eyes smile even more: "perhaps, I really want to pull you to sell?" Worry free is very angry extremely laugh, reached for the tea that Rong Di just made, took a sip, the tea fragrance quiet entrance is long sweet and Chun, indeed, is a good tea. "It is really good tea to watch the mountains and clouds. It seems that the prince really knows how to enjoy it. She also has the light of the princess without worry. He can drink such a good tea." "Like it? The king of Japan sent some bags to your house. " Rong Di smiled, said extremely generous, but let Luo worry light frown, eyes flash a bit surprised. This person is not the most like to make a confrontation with her, how at this moment, but instead follow her. She was a little bit unconventional: "thank you for your peace." After gathering eyebrows, Luo Wuyou looked out of the window, and the carriage slowly drove through the dim street and stopped at the side gate behind the Yamen government of the capital. Almost as soon as the carriage stopped, someone opened the wooden door. "Go." Put down the tea cup, the man said a word to worry free quietly, and then rolled the wheelchair wheel down the carriage. "I have seen my mother and master!" Qi Yan saw two people, immediately went up to salute: "the Lord and son, subordinate have arranged." "This is the place where the government government mortuary is located, but the body of the prince of the North Vietnam is not here, but is placed separately. The Lord son is here." Qi Yan walked, explaining for the two, stopped at a door and reached for a push. A squeak, the door opened. A corpse was displayed in the room, and the bright yellow silk cloth covered above was uncovered. The death of the king surprised LAN, and suddenly, he caught the eyes of the public. Because the room was filled with ice, it was also preserved with special drugs. The body did not stink. However, the face was like lime and blood stain. In this dark and cold room, it suddenly appeared. It''s still creepy. Luo Wuyou stepped forward, reaching out to check the body of Jun Jinglan. His hand reached to the air, and was held by another hand. Then, a pull of force came. She could not restrain the whole person back, fell into a soft bosom. Suddenly, the body turned over, and the dagger was also in the neck of the man. "You''re not tired of playing the same trick the next time, rondy? Now, let me go, I have to do business, and I have no time to play with you here. " Luo Wu worry eyes are dark, tightly lock the dark eyes under the man''s cold mask, and lift them in the half empty hand, push forward, and the dagger in his hand is closer to the neck of the man. Slightly make force, between men''s neck, immediately across the silk red mark. Qi Yan was shocked: "mother, how can you do the knife against the master and put down the dagger quickly. It is not a slap of hands to make fun of it, and it will die."When the knife saw the blood, Qi Yan''s face changed. He had to move his hand. But let Di cold voice stop: "Qi Yan, stop, you go out." "Master!" Qi Yan was so anxious that he almost jumped off his feet. The master son tolerated his mistress to the extreme. Last time, he was slapped by his mistress. He was afraid that the master would stretch his neck and let his mistress chop him, but he would not fight back. I''m not really afraid. It''s not obvious. "Get out." Rong Di gave a cold look and Qi Yan stamped his feet. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back: "mistress, don''t you just want to examine the corpse? I have checked it. The corpse is not Prince Jinglan. Don''t hurt the master. The master is not in good health. I''ll tell you the result later. Isn''t it? I Peng... " Before he finished speaking, the whole person was swept out of the door by Rong di. Clang, the two door panels also joined together. Rongdi looked back, his eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s face, his strength was not loose, and he didn''t care about the sharp weapon the girl put on his neck. His eyes were full of haze. "Luo Wuyou, you have forgotten what the sheriff said. You are the princess''s man. You are not allowed to touch other men. You dare to touch the corpse. Do you really want to immerse you in a pig''s cage?" Deep voice, full of anger. Luo Wuyou bit his lips, and his eyes flashed a little cold. The dagger didn''t stop. He said in a cold voice, "Rongdi, let me go. Don''t think I really won''t do it to you." Who does he think he is her? "Is it? The princess really wants to try your hand Will it shake? " Rongdi stretched out his hand and took off his mask. In his long and narrow eyes of stars, there was a dark mist. Let a person see not clear also road is not clear, that Mou bottom mood. "Luo Wuyou, have you ever killed anyone? Do you need this sheriff to teach you how to cut off a person''s neck to make the blood spurt faster, more enchanting, and make the voice more crisp and pleasant to the ear The voice was full of demagogues. Words down, the man''s big hand Xiao''s grip on the woman''s Dagger''s hand, slightly forced, toward his neck cut. Luo Wuyou is surprised and struggles with his backhand. A crack. The dagger fell to the ground. "Look, even if the sheriff helps you, your hand is still shaking. Luo Wuyou, dare not, or can''t bear it?" Rongdi gently pick eyebrows, slender fingers gently pick up the woman''s forehead hair, put between the nose wings sniff. "What the sheriff said will never change. You, Luo Wuyou, belong to me. Don''t try to escape in my life. Don''t take my words as a joke. Otherwise, the county will keep saying it to you again and again, and prove it to you again and again, until you believe this fact?" The man''s eyes are obstinate, and his tone is calm, but his words are like thunder. Luo Wuyou pursed his lips, and his red lips became a line. For a long time, she gently picked up a sarcastic smile and asked coldly, "the princess is confessing to Wuyou. You like worry free, don''t you?" "Yes Rongdi glanced at Luo Wuyou and answered with certainty. In my heart, however, I set off waves. Do you like it? He only felt that Luo Wuyou was different. When facing her, he was always in a happy mood. He wanted to keep her by his side and never let go. If this is like! So, does he really like her? I really like her These words are echoing in his mind. The man''s dark eyes are full of bright light. The haze in his heart seems to be dispelled in an instant, which has been bothering him all the time. It seems that he has finally found the answer. "Luo Wuyou, my princess just likes you. Although I don''t know what you want to do, if you want revenge, I will help you, if you want to overthrow the imperial power, I will help you. Even if you want to dump the world, I will help you. The only reward is that you will warm my bed for the rest of my life!" "What do you think?" The man''s voice is full of pleasure, and his beautiful face has a wisp of smile that looks down on the world. Red lips gently lifted, rebellious words blurted out, even without any pressure. Words but like a stone into the lake, disturbed the pool of spring water. Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes did not blink, staring at the man, but his heart was full of five flavors. A chill meant to spread all over the place. "What the princess said is really beautiful. I believe that no woman will not be moved after hearing it? Unfortunately... " "What a pity?" Rongdi frowned. "What a pity?" Luo Wuyou murmured a little, but then he sneered: "it''s a pity that Wuyou is not a three-year-old child. You can cheat him wantonly. All the men in the world are lucky. Isn''t the prince one of them?" Rongdi breathed: "Luo Wuyou, the prince of this prefecture..." The man wants to say something, but is interrupted by the woman''s action.Luo Wuyou reached out and clapped the man''s hand around his waist. He jumped off the ground, turned around, and stood tall. Looking at the man in the wheelchair, his mouth color was light and he drew a sneer. "Oh, I like to be carefree, but I force you to help you, but I want to kill you at the same time. Do you think I should believe you, Lord Rongjun, oh, no, or should I call you shangguanlou Lord more?" Rongdi was silent for a long time and looked up: "when did you find out?" "Originally it was just a guess, worry free also just want to cheat, but now the reaction of the princess has been confirmed, isn''t it?" Luo Wuyou whispered: "originally, I didn''t find it. The prince of Rongwang''s mansion, the Shangguan building owner of Mingyue tower, how could these two people be one person?" The language is full of Chi smile, it is estimated that no one in the world will associate these two people together. "No matter the temperament, breath, and behavior, it is true that you are very different. However, a person''s temperament and behavior can be changed, and the breath can also be hidden. But even if a person wants to hide his smell deliberately, it will not completely change." "Shangguan Mingyue and Rong Jun Wang both have a kind of medicine fragrance. It''s very strange. It''s very light, and it''s almost impossible to smell it. However, it''s also due to the princess''s rude approach many times. In addition, Wuyou is naturally sensitive to the smell of medicine, so they still smell that smell." Luo Wuyou glanced at Rongdi and said in a low voice: "before, you didn''t want to understand it, but now you understand that maybe it''s not medicine, but the breath of colorful golden silkworm cup in your body." "Yes, sir, no worries?" "Is that all?" Rongdi chuckled and stood up from the wheelchair. His face, which made the world pale, was full of banquets and smiles. His posture was straight and loose, and his momentum changed dramatically. With the dignity and arrogance of the world. And the wound between his neck, actually also in this short time, it mysteriously disappeared, no trace at all. The speed of wound healing shocked Luo Wuyou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Luo Wuyou looked at Rongdi, and his voice became quiet again: "of course, it''s more than that. Isn''t everything done on purpose by the princess? You deliberately reveal details and deliberately say something that Shangguan Mingyue said in front of worry free, just to arouse worry free suspicion, don''t you? " If you ask the question in a positive tone. Without waiting for Rongdi''s reply, Luo Wuyou continued: "the last time in Wuyou Pavilion, the prince threatened Wuyou. Everything can''t be done again. The same method has been used once, and the next time, it will never work. Isn''t that the same tone as that of the owner of Shangguan building? " "The last time in the bamboo house at the foot of the mountain, Wuyou said that he would bite off the finger of the prince, just like cutting the root of Yang Yi''s son and grandson. But Wuyou didn''t say that it was cut with a dagger. How did Rongjun know?" Luo Wuyou chuckled: "at that time, there was only one person who saw what I did. That person was Shangguan Mingyue. Moreover, as far as Wuyou knows, although Rong Jun Wang''s surname is Rong and his name is Di, there is still a word which is not known by the world, and that word is: Mingyue." "And Shangguan should be taken from the princess''s mother and the surname of Princess Rong. The princess thinks that Wuyou is right?" Luo Wuyou finish, light pick eyebrow, look to Rong Di, the voice is full of irony. "Luo Wuyou, the prince of this prefecture has long said that you are really smart." Rongdi sighed and said, "yes, what you said is true. I am Rongdi and Shangguan Mingyue. Shangguan''s surname is also the name of my mother''s concubine. I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it was..." A trace of complexity flashed through the deep eyes. Luo Wuyou was sneering and rippling: "it''s just that the princess cheated the world. Who could have thought that the famous master of the moon, the first childe in the world, and the God of war, who is famous all over the world, are actually the same person?" "Luo Wuyou, it''s really not suitable for you to have such a weird, sarcastic tone." Rongdi, two steps ahead, approached Luo Wuyou and said, "what are you angry about? I have concealed my true identity? Now that everything has come to light, what can you be angry about? Do you think you can find out the real identity of this king if it was not revealed by the sheriff? " The man''s voice was puzzled. The face of doubt, see Luo worry heart fire. Luo Wuyou asked coldly: "angry, do you think I should not be angry? Do you think it''s fun to tease me all the time? Yes, you are high, you are amazing, you are powerful, you move your fingers, no one dares to say no, even the emperor''s edict, you can turn a blind eye to it. " "But worry free, although a mole ant, also has a sense of life. Do you think that if you help me a few times and give me a favor, I will like a person who teases me everywhere, full of lies and even wants to kill me? Tell you, that''s impossible? Even if it is impossible to die, do not say what death will drag me together. If one day, I think, I would rather set fire to myself and turn into a handful of fly ash! " Luo Wuyou looks directly at the man with clear and beautiful small face, which is absolutely determined. The eyes are cold as ice. The words were sharp as a cone, straight into the man''s heart. The smile on her face was no longer there. Her eyes were cold and she was locked tightly: "would you rather set fire to yourself and turn into a handful of fly ash? Luo Wuyou, I tell you, even if it turns into a handful of ashes, you are mine! In this life, you can''t escape "You..." Luo Wuyou is angry. She should have cut his neck with a knife. "Why, regret not killing me just now?" Rongdi seems to have a feeling in his heart, and said the girl''s mind. He said: "Luo Wuyou, no matter how, when you wake me up, it is also doomed that you and I will be entangled in this life. Whether it is Rongdi or Shangguan Mingyue, you should understand that I am definitely not a person who will give up." "And you, too, are fated to escape." The expression with a smile, the more and more indifferent voice, seems to be expounding a fact. This fact is related to her fate. "Is it? But I never believe in destiny Luo Wuyou suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "Shangguan building master, if you remember correctly, when we first met, you said that you were destined to kill me!" Since fate has reborn her, she has to control her own destiny. Never be subject to anyone again! Admittedly, Rongdi helped her, but then how? People who grew up together from childhood can betray each other, and those who sleep with each other every day will finally wave their swords at each other. What''s more, it''s a person who can''t see through like Rongdi. In my mind, I once again came up with the scene before my death. In the blazing fire, she was burned to ashes. In your eyes, there is a void of stillness. As early as in the previous life, her infatuation had already been paid off, but she was driven to pieces with no trace left. Frowning, Luo Wuyou instantly covered all his thoughts, raised his eyes to look at the man, calmly said: "now, no worry don''t understand, but the prince has turned back, and why, no worry also don''t want to know, but, you should remember, we still have a bet, now, I win, according to the rules of the moon tower, you must promise me a condition.""And my condition is that from now on, the well water between you and me will not offend the river, die of old age, and do not communicate with each other. Look, Lord Shangguan, Lord Rongjun, remember A word for a meal, very cold. Luo Wuyou finished and turned to open the door. Guard at the door of Qi Yan to see the situation, suddenly Shan Shan touched his own head. "Mistress, the subordinate didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but she had something important to report to the master..." "Take me home." Luo Wuyou only coldly left the four words and left. "Master son, subordinate..." "After sending her back to the house, I will go back to get the punishment." Rong Di''s eyes looked at the girl''s far away back, and did not give a look to Qi Yan. Just fly away. "Ah, master, I still have something important to report. Someone has paid a lot of money Buy the mother''s life. " In situ, Qi Yan looked at the black dress in the air and held up the corners of his mouth. Couldn''t he finish speaking? He didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but he had just received the news and reported it. The master doesn''t have to be so cruel. Do you want to punish him? Qi Yan howled and summoned the bodyguards to take up the wheelchairs with the two wheels. He ran after Luo Wuyou in a hurry. Moon tower. In the quiet corner of the south tower, Rongdi stands in silence. The wind swept his face, blowing his hair a head of ink disorderly flying. Leisurely Xiao sound from the red lips overflow, floating in the pavilion above, ethereal and graceful. On the stairs at the corner of the attic, there was the sound of footsteps, but he was unaware of it. The footstep stops, that person stands behind Rong Di body, also did not say a word. After a long time, blowing down the last note, the sound suddenly lost, but the residual sound seems to be still ringing in people''s ears, lingering. "I haven''t heard the master''s voice for a long time. Zhuo thought that he would never hear it again in this lifetime. I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. " Han Zhuo''s voice was full of exclamations, but he said again: "but the master sent three bright moon orders to Zhuo back to the capital. What happened? You know, I''m in Beihuang. In order to catch up with them, I''ve killed five excellent BMW. " Rong Di turns around, the ink pupil under the mask, takes a look at the man concealed in the dark. In the dark eyes, overflow a trace of cold. For a long time, just light asked: "cold Zhuo, you, can recognize Luo Wuyou this person?" "Luo Wuyou?" Han Zhuo thought for a moment, and his face was full of doubts: "what the master said is Luo Wuyou, the elder sister of the prime minister''s mansion, but her name is also like thunder. But why does the master ask that? His subordinates don''t know her. " Rumors of her were all over the capital during this time. It''s hard for him to know! What''s more, as soon as he came back, he heard that the relationship between Luo Wuyou and his master was not shallow. Don''t you know? Rong Di''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart moved, as he expected. Han Zhuo didn''t know Luo Wuyou at all, but Luo Wuyou appeared in Mingyue Pavilion for the first time, but he said the name. Why is this? "Hanzhuo, do you think anyone will remember the future?" "Master is a person who can predict what will happen in the future. Is it a prophecy?" Han Zhuo stopped and said, "in fact, the master should know better than his subordinates that there are no more than three fingers who can possess this kind of ability, and they have been closed for a long time. They have hidden themselves in the mountains and never ask about the affairs of the world." "The master asked," why did you meet someone with this ability? Do you want his subordinates to recruit him to the cabinet? " Han Zhuo''s voice was excited. There is no wonder in the world. Those who can understand the future are extremely rare, such as the one in lanruo Temple who has been practicing for more than 100 years. If such talents are really like this, they must be recruited. Cold Zhuo guessed, should not this person be that Luo Wuyou that master son says? A glimmer of light flashed in his brain, and he suddenly remembered another thing. "Ah, by the way, master, I remember. A message came from the seven killing pavilion that someone bought a life with a lot of money. It seems that the person who is going to kill is also called Luo Wuyou. He should not be the same person as Luo Wuyou, the eldest lady in the prime minister''s mansion?" Han Zhuo looked at Rong Di in shock. Rong Di''s deep pupil bottom is full of strong evil spirit, there is no shock on the surface. Obviously, as soon as I came back, I learned about it. "You don''t have to go back for the time being. I want you to go to the prime minister''s office to protect Luo Wuyou secretly. If she has any damage, you don''t have to come back." "The master wants me to be Luo Wuyou''s Secret guard? But what about ChiYan? " He is also the left emissary of Mingyue building. He is also a famous figure on the list of top ten experts in the world. But the master wants him to be a secret guard for a young lady? Isn''t it a little too big to be useful?What''s more, he finally tracked down the red flame news Seeing Rong Di''s face turn cold, cold Zhuo quickly put away his unwilling expression. "Yes, master. My subordinates are honored." "Li city that side of the matter, to Tianshu to do, red flame, let Begonia continue to follow up." "But what about the business?" Rong Di''s cold eye slanted to pick one eye, the voice is permeated with a kind of cold and fierce killing meaning: "as for that single business, cold Zhuo, how to do, but also the master to teach you?" "Yes, master, my subordinates know that the money will be collected. I will find out the instructions behind the scenes and give them a big gift." Han Zhuo quickly replied that the master ordered himself to protect Luo Wuyou. Obviously, he would never do anything to Luo Wuyou. He did not know which unfortunate guy would dare to run to the seven kill pavilion to buy the life of the man the owner wanted to protect. Can you get it? Don''t they know that the seven kill Pavilion, though operating killer business, was originally subordinate to the moon tower? Now, it''s bad luck, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 In the quiet dark lane, the carriage stopped leisurely. Qi Yan jumped out of the car and opened the curtain. "Mother, here you are. Be careful." There is a trace of caution in the voice, can you be careless? The woman in front of her even dares to fight and use a knife. How dare he take half a point lightly when he is so fierce. Thank you very much Luo Wuyou got off the carriage, took a look at Qi Yan, said thanks, and then returned to the prime minister''s mansion. "Mother, wait a minute." Qi Yan stood by the carriage, hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help calling her out; "why, is Qi''s bodyguard still busy?" Luo Wuyou stopped his steps, turned around, raised his eyebrows and asked, "if the Qi bodyguard has any words, you may as well make it clear once, and you won''t have to call the carefree mother any more." The conversation between her and jondy, though he had not heard all of them, had heard all that was important. This call made her feel uncomfortable! Qi Yan frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "mistress, what''s wrong with our princes? In terms of looks and extraordinary martial arts, he is absolutely the only beautiful man in the world. The prince of North Vietnam, Jun Jinglan, can''t catch up with him even if he flatters his horse. In terms of martial arts strategy, our master is even more brilliant than in the sky "Qi Yan is not boasting. Qi Yan dares to say that my master is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people. Few people in the world can match it. Today, it is even more difficult for us to get to the concubine''s house Mistress, such a good man, can''t be found with a lantern. My subordinates don''t understand. Why are you not satisfied? " Qi Yanyue said that the more dissatisfied he felt, if he was a daughter. He had to marry his own master, so he didn''t understand why the lady of Luo family didn''t like to see her own master. Fortunately, he loved him so much and helped her so many times. "Qi Yan, if you praise your master like this, I think you should go and tell your master!" I''ve never seen such a self boasting bodyguard! Isn''t he responsible for the safety of jondy? What''s the matter with your family? Luo Wuyou looks at the man''s discontented face and stares at her expression tightly. He has a clear and never-ending posture. After a long time, it was Xiao''s quiet sigh: "Qi Shiwei, the only thing in the world is love, which is the most difficult to say, and also the most grinding. It''s not your master''s bad, just..." "It''s just that you don''t deserve to worry. There are so many good women in the world as the stars in the sky! But your master will never be a carefree destination, and I have been heartless, and I will never be your master''s lover. " "No, how could miss law know it wasn''t?" Qi Yan was angry and said, "Qi Yan knows that what he said today is out of order. However, Qi Yan still wants to say that he has never seen the master so tolerant to anyone. My master It''s hard. I haven''t seen the master smile like this for many years. Therefore, Qi Yan asked Miss Luo not to hurt the master like that. Do you know that for your sake, my master can even ignore his own safety. " "Do you know the master almost But you... " The man''s face was full of grief and anger. She had never seen that expression on Qi Yan''s body. "What''s wrong with your master, he?" Luo Wuyou twisted his eyebrows, and some of them didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Yan''s words: "Qi Yan, I know that you are well versed in medical skills, and your master''s condition has always been your conditioning. Before that, I also took pulse for him, but the pulse was disordered. What''s wrong with him?" Step by step, the girl passed by, and her eyebrows frowned. The sudden in the brain thinks of that night Tianchen villa, the man that weak pale to transparent face. "Nothing." Qi Yan shook his head, took a deep breath, and changed the topic: "my subordinates have investigated this night. There are some small spots on the corpse, which have lasted for a long time. When they were children, they were left with acne. My subordinates sent someone to check the file before. Jun Jinglan did not give birth to acne diagnosis. Therefore, it is certain that the corpse is not the prince Jinglan. " "I have been informed that I will leave first." As he said this, Qi Yan turned over, drove a carriage and disappeared in the dark lane. Luo Wuyou stood at the stone steps, looking at the carriage moving away, he reached out and gently rubbed his temple. My head hurts. Qi Yan''s unfinished words are like a heavy hammer, hammering in the absence of worry. Rongdi for her, even life can ignore, when? The only thing she could think of was that, after Rongdi took care of her, she became weak. What''s wrong with jondy''s body? Why is there a colorful silkworm in his body? What''s more, the trace of the knife she made on his neck tonight is not shallow, and why does it heal automatically after only a short time?"Miss, you are back. If you don''t come back, the maid will go out to look for someone." Creak a sound, the wooden door of the side room is opened, the voice of red brocade, also interrupted Luo Wuyou''s meditation. Red brocade takes a cloak and quickly puts it on Luo Wuyou. "Miss, shall we go back first?" Red brocade looked at Luo Wuyou, worried on her face, miss''s face is a little bad, is it difficult to succeed, is the matter not smooth? She stayed in the mansion all night and waited for more than an hour. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she came out to investigate. Unexpectedly, the young lady was standing in the dark lane outside the mansion in a daze. It''s really annoying to her. "I''m fine. Let''s go back first. Don''t be found out." Luo Wuyou said, turning into the side door, the gatekeeper ah Hua was drunk by the wine sent by the red brocade. I didn''t find out. Someone went out and came back. Night, deep, Luo Wuyou lie in bed after washing, but toss and turn. As soon as I close my eyes, everything in my previous life interweaves in front of my eyes. I can see the ice cold and vicious face, and the endless whiplash sound, and the miserable curse! In the end, they all turned into blood fog. Scattered in her world, bit by bit, solidified into forever! Outside the window, the man looked at the girl''s restless face and sighed with a faint sigh. The figure flashed. The man had appeared in front of the carved bed and reached out to brush it. The woman fell into a warm arms. The man lies on the bed and reaches over the girl. The slender finger falls between the girl''s eyebrows, and the finger belly gently rubs over. The girl''s frown is unfolded little by little. There was no word all night. The next day, when Luo Wuyou woke up, it was three minutes of the hour, and the sun was on the rise. You opened your eyes and watched the hot sunshine outside spread through the window edge. Luo Wuyou sat up from the bed with his hands on the couch. Hongjin and Jianqiu also came in with washing water. "I haven''t seen the young lady sleep so long for a long time. I can see that the young lady is sleeping so soundly that I can''t bear to wake her up." Red brocade put down the copper basin with a smile, twisted the handkerchief and handed it to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou took it, cleaned his face, and handed it back to Hongjin. Jianqiu also brought clothes to help Luo Wuyou wear well. "Miss, master Mo Han has sent a message saying that everything is ready. If you want to go and have a look at it, we can discuss a date and the hospital can open." "Jianqiu, you send someone to tell elder martial brother, I won''t go, let elder martial brother decide by himself!" The hospital has the reputation of Mo Han, so she doesn''t need to appear at all. Moreover, rumors about her have just been suppressed in the capital city. It''s not right for her to carve her face. "Yes, miss." "In addition, send someone to send this letter to King Li''s house. Remember, you must send it to King li himself." Luo Wuyou calligraphy good letter, sealed with fire paint, handed to Jianqiu! Cut autumn to immediately arrange! Thinking of the autopsy results Qi Yan said last night, Luo Wuyou relaxed. The North Vietnamese envoy is coming. The news is not timely rain, but Jun Jinglan has not returned. It is always a big trouble. I just hope Liu Suifeng can go smoothly. After eating, Luo Wuyou went to Ning Xin Yuan to invite An''an, and then went to Yilan yard to talk with Gu Ruolan. He went back to Wuyou Pavilion and ordered Hongjin to take out the embroidery frame and embroidered for a while. An unexpected guest came to the door. "Eh, sister, are you doing embroidery? This little dress is really beautiful. " Luo xian''er came in with her maid and saw the little clothes on Luo Wuyou''s hand. Suddenly, she sighed and praised, "sister is for an''er. An''er is really blessed. She loves him so much." "It''s just a job to pass the time in my spare time. Let my sister laugh. I''ll sit down with my five sisters, and I''ll serve them tea." Luo Wuyou put down the needle and thread shelf in his hand and called to the red brocade. Luoxian''er said with a smile: "no, sister. My sister is here to ask her. Later, my sister is going to go out and choose a birthday gift for her grandmother. She wants to come and see if she wants to go with her sister or not, so that she can take charge of her younger sister''s advice and advice." Looking at Luo xian''er''s sincere smile, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flickered slightly and thought for a while. He nodded and said, "well, that sister, wait a moment. My sister will change her clothes, clean up and go with her, will you? " "Nothing, sister, take your time. There is still time around, xian''er No hurry. " Seeing Luo Wuyou enter the inner room, luoxian''er''s mouth gently draws up a sneer, and the voice also has a trace of a smile. In the inner room, red brocade combed Luo Wuyou, glanced at luoxian''er outside the curtain, and said in a low voice: "Miss, did these five young ladies come up with some demon moths that want to make the lady dark? In all these years, have you ever seen Miss Yue go out with such pleasant words? " "That''s all right. It''s all about those tricks. Our soldiers will stop us. Take the money and let''s go. Don''t let others wait for a long time."Luo Wuyou only gently shook his head, the language is light. Luo xian''er shows his kindness on the surface and moves frequently in secret. Since mother Qi came back, she has made some progress. No matter what the rumor or is, it is from mother Qi''s hands. But it was just a little bit of a fuss. With the means of mother Qi, the arrangement of the latter move must still be behind. What are they up to? However, there was still no activity in Yongzhao. During this period, she was busy with the birthday of the old lady. She turned a blind eye to other things, and even ignored the rumors of the prime minister''s office. This is a little too unusual. It is helpless for her plan to be disrupted. But Yongzhao is definitely not a person who will give up easily. What''s more, the envoys of North Vietnam will arrive in Qindu in these two days. The North Vietnamese emperor stationed 300000 troops. At this time, it was unreasonable for the prime minister''s office to make preparations for the old lady''s birthday party. However, his father did not object to it. They were so sure about the matter. Can it be solved satisfactorily? This is a question that people have to ponder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Recently, Qindu is very lively and interesting one after another. It also adds some jokes and talks to the busy days of the common people. Almost all the discussions are about the "romantic affairs" between King Jingxiu of Nangong, the king of war, and the princess Qingcheng of North Vietnam. On the street, two young ladies of the prime minister''s house, each with her maid, walked through the pedestrian. Luoxian''er listened all the way, looked at Luo Wuyou, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "sister, you say, it''s strange. Originally, the emperor''s uncle meant to marry the Qingcheng Princess and the Rongjun prince. How come, after a few days, the object of Xinlang has changed?" Luo Wuyou has a smile in his bright eyes. He seems to have not heard the deep meaning of luoxian''er''s words. He said with a light smile: "what''s strange about this? The king of war went to the palace to ask for marriage, which shows his deep love for the princess. The beauty of the emperor''s success is also a pleasure in the world, and it will spread a good story for later generations. " "Oh, really? But I heard that Princess Qingcheng begged for the marriage with the prince of the county on that day. After a few days, she will marry another person. The princess''s mind turns too fast. Don''t you think, sister She felt that she didn''t think Jun Qingcheng was strange. Instead, it was luoxian''er, which was very strange! Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes twinkled slightly, but he didn''t answer. Luo xian''er said with a smile: "and ah, I heard that the imperial edict of the emperor''s uncle had already arrived at the Rong Wang''s mansion, but the chief executive Li was stunned that he had been thrown out by the county Lord''s bodyguard. The county Lord also threatened that he would never marry a princess. From his sister''s point of view, this must be the king of Rongjun who has long been in love with him." "That''s why I don''t even pay any attention to the first beauty in the world." "Maybe, the princess''s mind, I can''t guess for ordinary people." Luo Wuyou still smile, eyes slightly turn, a glance at the front of the store. There is something in the eyes. Luo xian''er did not care about Luo Wuyou''s indifference. She suddenly covered her mouth with a smile and said, "in fact, it''s not hard to guess. In my sister''s opinion, the person who belongs to the prince''s heart is not the elder sister? A few days ago, my sister went to lanruo temple to offer incense. When I met a robber, the prince of the county helped me "After that, the princess also sent her sister back to the prime minister''s office. When Donggu Academy was still in, she was drugged. Didn''t the princess help her? I remember, at that time, the princes'' subordinates still called their elder sister their mistress? From my sister''s point of view, the person in the princess''s heart must be the elder sister. " Although the state of Qin was not so strict with women, it also had to observe etiquette. Luoxian''er said so in the street. Her intention could be called sinister, and she would never say so for no reason. Luo Wuyou heard that he twisted his eyebrows and was about to give a voice to yell at him. But there is a voice, faster than her mouth. "I''ve heard that the women of Daqin are gentle and virtuous and abide by etiquette. I never thought about it. It turned out that they were open-minded and shameless. They were bright and blue sky. They talked about men privately. They were still young ladies of the two prime ministers'' offices. It seems that if I had time, I would really like to ask Mr. Luo personally for advice on how he managed her daughter." At the door of Jinji Rouge shop, a woman led her maid out. Her snow colored dress and pale cheek were covered with a white veil. It was Jun Qingcheng, but who was it? However, there is still a person beside Jun Qingcheng, but he is the king of glass, Nangong Jingli. "Watch, cousin, Princess Qingcheng?" Luo xian''er''s face turned pale. She called out and waved her hand: "cousin, xian''er was just talking fast for a while. It''s all nonsense. The princess can''t mind. Xian''er really didn''t mean to. She just heard so many people talking, so she and her sister..." "So you can talk nonsense like that?" Jun Qingcheng said in a cold voice, "Miss Luo really wants to know the truth, doesn''t she? The fact is that the princess is about to become the princess of war. The matter of the royal residence of Rongjun has nothing to do with me. Who the king of Rongjun likes and who he wants to marry has nothing to do with my princess. However, in my opinion, even if the king of Rongjun marries anyone, he can''t marry your sister. " "Therefore, you don''t have to be amorous. Mistress, the future mistress of the Royal Palace, can''t be everyone. A little commoner girl is always thinking about how to seduce men and gain power. If such a woman is really attracted by the king of the county, it can only be said that he is blind. " The voice line rises and falls. The more you say, the more angry you are, the more you burst into a face. What you say is too extreme, which makes luoxian''er suddenly change her face. She was dizzy and wanted to cry, and said with a self reproach expression: "why does the princess say such a bad thing? Xian''er has apologized. It''s nothing to do with her sister. It''s all Xianer''s nonsense and conjecture. If the princess wants to blame, she should blame xian''er. Why should she say such excessive words to insult my sister." "Sister, I''m sorry..." Luo xian''er looked at Luo Wuyou, and her expression was remorse to the extreme. Luo Wuyou looked cool, glanced at her, but said with a smile: "nothing, you are just unintentional loss. The princess has misunderstandings about worry free. It is useless to argue at this time. However, as the saying goes, pure is self-cleaning. As long as you have not done it, you are not afraid of others to say."Seduce Rongdi. If she really wants to seduce Rongdi, she will not be so upset. How to get rid of him? It was her good sister. She did not miss a chance. She said that at this time, she was still in the mood to ask him out for shopping, but she only wanted to arouse Jun Qingcheng''s hatred for her. It''s a good calculation!!! "Don''t make that pair of sisterhood expression, looking at it will only make people more disgusting!" Jun Qingcheng glanced at luoxian''er coldly, and thought she couldn''t see her mind? However, it''s just that she has fulfilled her own will. Otherwise, how could she be selected by her? With that, Jun Qingcheng went to Luo Wuyou and took a sidelong glance. His eyes were full of disdain and disdain: "the eldest daughter of the Luo family is really a good skill. The means of colluding with men are really endless. No wonder the people in this capital city will say that you are a beauty and a disaster to the country. It''s not enough to harm the prince''s brother. He also wants to harm others. Luo Wuyou, you are not afraid of retribution one day? " The voice of indignation, every word is a complaint. Red brocade Tangyuan and others frowned and glared. Luo Wuyou, however, looked up at the Qingcheng Princess and said, "the way of heaven is majestic, and there is always justice. Right and wrong are free of people''s hearts. The princess suddenly lost her brother. She was so excited that she could understand it. However, the princess said that there is a good and evil, and there is a reward. It is not a failure to report. The time has not come." "The heaven is fair and just, and who is good has ever treated anyone unjustly, and who has been spared for evil? In the dark, there is a certain number. Why don''t the princess open her eyes and see if she will get retribution "At that time, it will be clear that everything is not?" Luo Wuyou''s words are pearls. After that, he nodded slightly toward the king and stepped forward. The girl''s body was graceful and her face was still, unaffected. But Jun Qingcheng was blocked by Luo Wuyou. "Good, princess. I''ll wait to see your retribution." Jun Qingcheng coldly returned a sentence, angrily and ran away with his sleeve. Nangong Jing glass coagulates Luo Wuyou, passing by. "I really don''t know how there could be such a cheeky woman, his highness King Li. But do you think the princess''s words are too extreme?" Jun Qingcheng leads the maid to go far. The expression on his face is still very angry. "As Luo Wuyou said, right and wrong are fair and just." Nangong Jingli glanced at him and said: "the princess lost his brother, so much so that he was too sad to control himself. It is justifiable to lead his anger to the county Lord. However, from another perspective, the county master has already rejected your brother in the hall. His brother''s assassination is not directly related to the county Lord." "It is inevitable that the princess misunderstands the county master, but it is also thanks to the master of Shengping County who invited Mr. Mo han to help the princess out of danger. In a word, the county Lord is also a half benefactor to the princess. If there is any misunderstanding, just open it. There is no need to keep it in mind. " "Oh, it seems that his highness, King Li, has also added to Luo Wuyou''s green eyes?" Jun tilted his head and looked at Nangong Jingli. His eyes were filled with sarcasm and coldness: "according to the princess, not only my prince and brother and the young general were taken away, but also his royal highness King Li tried his best to speak for her. The ability of the county Lord in Shengping is not small indeed." "I''m just telling the truth, but the princess of Qingcheng thinks too much." Nangong Jingli''s face was slightly heavy, and the tone of his voice was also a little cold: "can the princess admit that there is half a false saying about this king? After the princess wakes up, your confidant should have reported to you what happened after you were poisoned? Right and wrong are in front of her eyes. Does the princess want to deceive herself and put a hat on the king? " Speak for Luo Wuyou? It''s ridiculous. He''s just telling the truth. "You..." Your eyes are cold and angry. "Whether the princess thinks too much or the prince thinks too much, the prince doesn''t know it. Even if the prince doesn''t admit it, the prince''s look at Luo wuworry is afraid that the prince himself will not find out how tender he is?" With that, her smile deepened. She stopped, and then turned her words. She said, "however, Qingcheng is really worried about the prince. Now, the name of luowuyou is spreading all over the city of Qindu. I wonder if the emperor and empress will allow her to become the future Princess of glass?" "Or is it that Prince Li, like the prince and brother of the princess, has the determination to love beautiful people and not love the world? Wang Ye, you''d better think about it? " Jun Qingcheng words such as thunder hit Nangong Jingli''s heart, let him instantly sink his face. "This is a private matter of the king. If the princess has the leisure to care about the king, it''s better to take good care of the marriage between the princess and the emperor''s younger brother. I don''t have to worry about the king''s affairs. Changyuan Changfeng, you two accompany the princess around. You must protect the safety of the princess. I have something else to do. I''d like to leave first. " "It''s the Lord." Chang Yuan and Chang Feng immediately came forward.Jun Qingcheng is a cold face refused: "no, this princess is tired of wandering, to go back to the Palace first." "Then send the princess back to the palace." Ignoring Jun Qingcheng''s anger, Nangong Jingli turns around and goes. ¡­¡­ "Elder sister, you can''t blame xian''er. Xian''er really didn''t mean to talk nonsense. Xian''er didn''t know that Princess Qingcheng was here, and she would eavesdrop on our conversation. I''m..." Luo xian''er''s face reproached and her eyes were tearful. She seemed to have been greatly wronged. Many ladies and girls in the fairyland pointed out their opinions. "Look, she is the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion. She really has a foxy face..." "If you look ugly, you can be called a beauty disaster? You don''t want to think, those princes and princes, who can look up to an ugly girl... " "What you said is reasonable. What she said is just and righteous. However, what she did was shameless. It was the money of the prime minister. In my opinion, even the daughter of Penghu was not as good as..." "That''s right. I really thought that if I got the emperor''s green eye, I would be so arrogant. Not only did the princess of Beiyue not pay attention to her. You see, even the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion and the daughter of the princess also had to suffer from her anger..." "I have never seen such a shameless woman..." Listening to the comments of the people around her and looking at luoxian''er, Luo Wuyou really wants to clap her hands for her. She can pinch the time so accurately. I think, she has not spared no effort to follow Jun Qingcheng. Otherwise, how could it happen that when she said that, Jun Qingcheng appeared? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Luoxian''er''s face was full of remorse and tearful, which really won people''s sympathy. However, she became the target of public accusation. "Sister, it''s not my sister who talks about you. As a lady in a big family, you should behave properly. What you should say and what you shouldn''t say should be measured. As the prime minister, our father''s words and deeds set an example to the court. As our father''s daughter, even if we can''t share our father''s worries, we should not add to our father''s worries. " Luo Wuyou has a dignified and positive expression on his face, which is not as light as before. "What my sister teaches me is that she will remember." Luoxian''er bowed her head and turned her mouth. She thought that Luo Wuyou would pose a generous gesture in front of the public. However, she dared to take the opportunity to punish her. It''s so hateful. "Sister, just remember. By the way, didn''t my sister say she was going to pick out the birthday gift for grandma? Why don''t we go to the Linglang pavilion "Good. The elder sister is the master. " "Then let''s go." Luo Wuyou as if did not hear people''s comments in general, said a light, led the maid to go forward, did not mind the scorn of people''s eyes. Luo xian''er angrily stares at Luo Wuyou''s back, if the eyes can kill. It is estimated that Luo Wuyou is now a hedgehog. Two people did not go far, in front of the road, suddenly came a commotion. A horse with a high head and a carriage was galloping along the market. The pedestrians were frightened and dodged. The horse was very powerful, and the iron hooves clanged and neighed. The whole street was in a mess. Red brocade and cut autumn also quickly helped Luo Wuyou to retreat to both sides of the street. Everyone ran for their lives in panic, and no one paid attention to it. In the middle of the road, there was a little child standing still. I have no idea of danger. Seeing the horse neigh, the iron hoof is about to step on the child''s body Eyes shrink. That scene, in Luo Wuyou''s eyes fixed frame. In front of her eyes, the scene of ye''er being separated by a horse reappears. The blood mist, which pricks her eyes, almost turns red. I don''t know where the strength came from, she swept away the red brocade and Jianqiu, helped her hand, a flash rushed to the horse, the child tightly in his arms, rolling on the spot. But it was late, and the horse''s hooves fell in the air, and there was a crisp sound in my ears. People were stunned by the breathtaking scene in front of them. It seemed that they could have foreseen the scene of splashing flesh and blood. Luoxian''er''s eyes widened, and her hands tensely clenched into fists. As long as the horse''s hooves step down, Luo Wuyou will be seriously injured even if he does not die. Step down, step down Hongjin and Jianqiu are thrown to the ground and get up to watch the scene. All of a sudden, his eyes turned red and he exclaimed. "Miss..." "Miss..." However, at this time, a white shadow in the air flashed like a startling goose. It shot in front of the horse like lightning. The right leg was lifted slightly and kicked on the horse''s head. A strong momentum spread out and all the people around were swept to the ground. The horse was even more prone to fall on the wagon. Bang, the carriages are all broken. A figure flew out of the carriage with a light toe and landed on the horse''s belly. It was a boa robe, which was particularly dazzling. The horse was already lying on the ground, motionless. "Who do you dare to kick your son''s horse so boldly?" Anger overflowed, and the man''s face was extremely gloomy. He glared at the man in white in front of him, and his eyes twinkled with cold anger. The man on the other side was dressed in white like a feather. He was upright and upright. Standing among the crowd, he stood like a chicken standing out of the crowd. In particular, the posture of the horse who had just kicked to death was even more like the God who fell from the sky. It is eye-catching. Even if the man''s face is covered with a mask, people can''t see his face clearly. It''s still not a little bit of him. He did not pick the man who questioned him, but went to Luo Wuyou. His eyes flashed. Under the mask, his red lips pursed and he said in a low voice, "are you ok?" There is a hint of concern in the voice. Luo Wuyou is still in his arms, holding the child tightly. Hearing the sound, he finally regains his mind. Turning his head and glancing at the familiar man Zhu Sha Hua mask, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Shangguan Mingyue, no, it''s Rongdi. How can it be him? "Nothing. Thank you for your help." Come back to God, Luo Wuyou took a step back, blessing the body, the light way thanks! The expression is alienated, only does not know. Rong Di''s eyes are dim, just waiting for the front, but behind him comes several broken empty voices. "Be careful!" Luo Wuyou directly got up, but just saw the man on the horse, put the sleeve simple arrow.Suddenly, his face changed greatly and he could not help exclaiming. Rongdi glanced at Luo Wuyou, and his mouth lit up a bright smile. He didn''t even return. He just flicked his sleeve. The arrows turned around in the air three meters away from him. The blade of the arrow turned back and shot at the man. As fast as lightning. Compared with the strength of the man''s shot, it was more than a hundred times stronger. In the blink of an eye, he reached the man''s eyes. In his panic, he turned over and jumped. Although he avoided the fatal blow, a wisp of broken hair fell from the air. It was cut off by his own sleeve arrow. "Who on earth are you? You know the identity of my prince, and dare to fight against him. Don''t you want to live?" Looking at his own hair falling from the air, the man was furious. Indignant stare at Rong Di, in the eye flashed the gloomy killing intention. "The Third Prince of North Vietnam, even though the horse attacked in the downtown area, and almost hurt people, he even dared to question him. Do you think this is the city of North Vietnam, so your three princes are wantonly attacking here and throwing out their pouts?" Rong Di Leng hummed: "what you cut off today is just your hair. If there is another time, I will take you sex life and never eat words." When Luo Wuyou heard this, he was shocked. He did not expect that the person in front of him was actually the new envoy of North Vietnam. The Third Prince of North Vietnam, junshuo! "It''s really arrogant. In front of the prince, you dare to call yourself your own. If you know the identity of the prince, do you dare to speak out like this? If you are not so arrogant and bold, I would like to see your name in the newspaper. How do you want to cut off my head. Take the life of the prince. " Jun Shuo sneered and jumped from the horse''s belly: "I will enter the palace tonight. I just want to ask you which spring onion and garlic you are. The emperor of Qin should treat me politely, but you dare to be so rude?" "If I speak irrationally, I am not happy because I am high." Rong Di cast a glance at Jun Shuo and said, "you don''t have to take the emperor to oppress me. You don''t have to be in the temple. Don''t ask about the matter of the temple. If you want to revenge yourself, come to the moon Tower!" "The first month, the emperor?" Jun Shuo''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were suspicious of the man in front of him. He seemed to doubt the identity of the man. However, the more he looked, the more startled he was. Bloody mask, blooming flowers on the other side. In front of the man''s whole body of dress and legend that the world''s first childe, no different. Especially let a person''s heart, the ground is the man that whole body evil so and uninhibited arrogance! By no means can ordinary people disguise. It is hateful that he did not react for a while. "It turned out to be the owner of Shangguan building. It''s really disrespectful, but it''s just a misunderstanding. My horse is so crazy that I almost hurt people. My prince is also deeply disturbed. I''m in a hurry. I''m offended by the exit. Please forgive me." "Why not? It''s not so early. It''s almost noon time to have lunch. My prince will sit in the restaurant over there and set up a table for the landlord to show his appreciation. Well, this girl and the young master are also together to suppress the shock, which can be regarded as making amends for the two?" Men change face too fast, so that many passers-by have not responded. Luo Wuyou took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He looked at junshuo''s flattering expression, as well as his lame excuse. When he had no words to swallow, he had to sigh at the fame of the man in front of him. Even the prince of a country is obviously a little more hospitable to him Flattering situation! However, it''s no wonder that Mingyue tower is the most powerful sect in the world. There are many experts downstairs, and the people in the lake and court are always well watered. If it is not necessary, the court will not offend the people in the lake. Especially for such a mysterious and moody man, if he really provokes him and loses his life, it is not worth it. "Thank you for your kindness. If we have something else to do, we will leave first." Luo Wuyou took the child and was about to leave. At this time, the mother of the child in the crowd finally rushed out and snatched the child from Luo Wuyou''s arms. Carefree eyes across a smear of anger, want to reach out to drag. It is a grasp of the empty, fingertips across the boy''s lapel, powerless down. "Baby, are you all right? Are you ok? You''re really scared to death. How can you run around? You''re really scared to death. You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. If it wasn''t for the girl who saved you, you..." The woman hugged the child with tears. When the child saw his mother crying, he finally seemed to come back to his mind. "Mother, baby is OK. It''s this elder sister who saved bao''er. Her sister was injured to save bao''er." "Thank you very much for saving my son. You are bao''er''s second parents. What''s wrong with you? How about taking you to the hospital?" The woman''s face of gratitude, pulling the child is about to knock the head three times."Miss, are you all right? What''s wrong with you? We''ll send you to young master Mo Han as soon as possible. Miss, what''s wrong with you, miss..." Red brocade and cut autumn two people are also quickly rushed up, looking at Luo Wuyou face some white, two people immediately anxious tears in the eye socket. "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''m..." Luo Wuyou forehead cold sweat DC, but forced to endure a comfort. Before she finished speaking, there seemed to be a bright flash of light in front of her eyes. Her hands were also pulled up. The purple skirt swept in the air, and the colorful butterflies on the cuff seemed to be dancing. "It''s all right. The shoulder bones have been dislocated, and they still try to be brave. Do you really don''t want this arm?" The clear and light voice rings completely in the ear, a warm touch in the palm. Do not wait for worry to come back, shoulder bone again came a stab pain and a crisp sound. Click - "the bone has been connected. If you want to save someone next time, you should do what you can. If you don''t save someone, but you put yourself in. That''s not to save a life, but to build a seven level pagoda, that''s stupid!" The man''s voice was filled with unspeakable scorn and scorn, as well as a smoldering anger. Red brocade and Jianqiu return to their senses, but only see the man''s figure disappear like a startled goose. As if to the general sudden appearance, and sudden departure. "What kind of son of a bitch! Miss is good at saving people. How could she be so stupid in his mouth? This damned bastard is very good at martial arts and doesn''t want to save people. He''s so ignorant of his good martial arts skills!" Red brocade toward the direction of the man disappeared, is a angry scold. At this time, the master and servant of luoxian''er also came forward and asked anxiously, "sister, are you ok? But I''m really scared to death. How can you rush out like this when the horse runs so fast? The child''s life is not as valuable as that of her sister''s There were tears in her eyes, but her fingers under her sleeves turned white. A cheap life, on such a thrill also let her arm suffered a little slight injury, the most hateful is the man who did not know where to run out, so hateful, actually helped Luo Wuyou. The slut doesn''t know what kind of luck she''s got. She''s helped everywhere she goes. Especially think of the man that crown Jue the world demeanor, is almost a bite of silver teeth. "Sister, don''t worry. I''m fine. But I''m afraid I can''t go with my sister to pick out a gift for my grandmother Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly and raised his arm. Although the dislocated bone has been taken over, it is still injured and slightly weak. Luo xian''er frowned and said with anger: "the elder sister said what she said. She was frightened and hurt. She went back to the government first to find the doctor. When the birthday gift is not suitable, my sister will send her sister back to the house." "Good." Next to the corner of the building, a man sat in the box, the scene, looking at the expressionless, cold eyes of the girl, as well as the fork small waist angrily scold their master. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Chuckling, he said, "Oh, what a pair of brave masters and servants It seems that his life after this will not be too boring. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Qingyun town is a small town under the jurisdiction of Jingzhou City. On Qingyun hill, four figures were in the air, and they were all as sick as meteors. One of them was holding a person in his hand. Behind the four, there are more than a dozen figures not far from near, chasing after. "Ah, you let go of the prince. I''m going to vomit Ah, Wu... " A little bit of liquid fell from the air, with a strong sour smell, all vomited on the person who carried him. The man was as red as a beard, and his fierce eyes glared. Roar a, carry a man''s hand suddenly a loose. The man fell out of the air. "Ah Damn it, how can you let go and help -- " the scream of a man is sharp and dismal, which can shatter the sky. "Third, how did you throw people down?" "Well, his hands were slippery for a moment. Who made him throw up on me? He also vomited me all over. The boy didn''t know what to eat. He stinked." "You If someone is killed, it depends on how you tell the employer. " "I..." "Don''t say big brother, the boy will be half disabled if he doesn''t fall to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Between several people. Bang - with a loud noise, the man fell to the ground from a height of several meters, splashed the dust all over the ground, howled, curled up on the ground, and cried, and could not get up for half a day. The four quickly flew down. It was in this delay that all the people who were chasing after them all shot at me. Nearly 20 people turned these five people into one. "Four evils in the river, hand over the people to us and save you a dog''s life. Otherwise, report to the palace of hell!" The head of the middle-aged man holding a judge''s pen, grumbling. "Hum, it''s Ye Rong, the judge of iron pen. Why, do you come to this muddy water? If you want to, you can take it as long as you can beat my four brothers. Otherwise, if you want someone, there will be no way out! " As the head of the four villains, Jiang Yimei did not frown, and said in a bad voice. The chain knife in his hand also beckoned to the crowd. "Lord, the master has his life, whether he lives or not." Ye Rong, who was in charge of the judge''s pen, said. His body was like electricity. He shot at the seven meat and eight vegetables lying on the ground, which had not been up for a long time. The tip of an iron pen went straight into the man''s throat. The man didn''t feel it, but he coughed fiercely. Chi In the air, a bloody red awn flashed across the air, Ding. The red awn accurately hit the pen blade, cutting off the whole pen head. "Blood wings come out The ghost cries, is the free childe''s cicada blood wing! " Ye Rong turned around, regained his strength, raised his eyes around him, and his expression was cold and overcautious. He said, "since master Xiaoyao has appeared, why don''t you come out and see that such a sneak attack is really a villain''s act. Are you not afraid to humiliate Xiaoyao''s reputation?" "Ah, judge Tiebi is a good mouth. You are only allowed to attack others, and I am not allowed to attack you. What''s the reason?" A chuckle fell back from the air and rang through the minds of the people. The words fell, and the comer had already appeared in the eyes of all. A robe, a jade fan, a fine hat covered the man''s face. He walked very slowly, but in the blink of an eye, he came to the public. Behind him, there were several people. "Young master Xiaoyao has come here to control this suspicion?" Ye Rong''s eyebrows are angry, and Liu Suifeng swallows him not lightly. Just now his action is also a sneak attack. In order to achieve the master''s orders, by all means. He didn''t think it was wrong, but his actions were against the morality and morality of the people in the world. Especially among the same people in the world, he lost his face and was ridiculed by others. On the surface, it''s not easy. "Great Xia ye, that''s wrong. What''s the meaning of being in charge of suspected affairs? The road is not smooth. Naturally, some people trample on it. I don''t know when all the people in the river and lake get mixed up with the people in the court when they are dealing with a prince who has no power to bind a chicken? " The voice is more sharp. Things in the world have always been in the world. People in the Wulin have always had no contact with the water in the court. But this time, the four villains in the river actually hijacked Prince Jinglan, which is too unusual, and how did Jun Jinglan fall into the hands of these four thieves? These days, he has been guarding Qingyun Town, but suddenly there are many people in the Jianghu. There is no big event in the Wulin. He has always suspected that these people are all aiming at Jun Jinglan. I didn''t expect that he had a good guess. What he didn''t understand was that Jun Jinglan would appear here. He got the news from that strange girl. Where did these Wulin people come from. However, so good, it is to save his strength, with their strength, so quickly found the whereabouts of Jun Jinglan, this is not called, mantis catch cicada, Emperor sparrow in the back?"Ah, it''s nice to say. Xiaoyao childe, the Liu family is following the wind, and does not he have close contact with the court?" The man was very angry and laughed back. He glanced at the man and said, "Master Liu is famous in the world, but he has become a court hawk dog. Otherwise, why do you need a hat to cover your face and dare not show your true face?" "You want to see Ben''s face? Yes, but don''t regret it! " No matter who Liu Li''s hand is taken by Liu Li, no matter who''s willing to fight with him, he won''t give up his life The jade fan waved gently in his hand, and his body flashed. He shot at Ye Rong quickly. Seeing that the leader of the two sides moved his hand, they soon hit each other. Jiang one evil see appearance, toward a few brothers made a wink, grab Jun Jing Lan to want to escape. Liu Suifeng was blocked by the hidden weapon of blood wing. The hidden weapon fell to the ground, and the man he held fell to the ground again. Liu Suifeng and Yu Fan sealed Ye Rong''s retreat. He slapped him in the chest and saw Ye Rong spit out a mouthful of blood and flew three meters away. He was about to fly to catch Jun Jinglan, but he didn''t know that in the oblique stab, a figure suddenly swept to him. He caught Jun Jinglan in his hand and flew away. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. A sudden scene, hit the public by surprise. "Little Lord, do we still want to chase?" "Xuanlei, you should take Xuanbu''s people who are good at tracking. Even if you can''t recover people, you should make sure which side''s horse robbed people. It''s really brave to rob people with me." Liu Suifeng cold hum a, looking at the remote shake the sky, the direction of the person disappeared. There was a little anger in his voice. I thought I could make use of my strength to cut off my beard and make a yellow finch. But who knows, seeing oneself already had the upper hand. But it was intercepted and made a mantis. It was a great shame to him! "Yes, I do." Xuanlei takes people to the direction that the person disappeared, all the way to track and go. "Why, I want to leave after seeing my real face?" Liu stood still with the wind, and let the wind blow his hair on the hillock. His ears moved slightly. His eyes had a glimpse of the people who were about to escape behind him. He gave a cool voice. Ye Rong was helped by others. Seeing this, he turned back and said, "Mr. Liu, people have been robbed. I think we don''t need to fight again?" "No need? If there is no need, then the prince has the final say. Glancing at Ye Rong, who is covering his chest, Liu Suifeng said in a cold voice: "come on, ye Rong, who ordered you to come here, and why did you hijack Jun Jinglan and stir up the struggle between the two countries? What''s the benefit of this. I said, before you die, I will give you a good time. " "Since it''s all about to die, does Mr. Liu think that ye is a person who coughs and coughs, and will he still say it?" Ye Rong said and coughed twice, and a cold feeling appeared on his face. "No?" Liu Suifeng said with a cold smile, "if you don''t say it, you can''t help it." Liu Suifeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Rong. The jade fan in his hand waved gently. The man who supported Ye Rong was immediately cut off, his neck fell to the ground and lost his breath. Click, click Then, Liu Suifeng holds Ye Rong''s neck in one hand, and the other hand and five fingers rush past ye Rong, accompanied by a crisp click. "If you kill me, I will never say it." Ye Rong''s whole person howled miserably, on the ground pain to the whole body to pump up, convulsion rolls. Four evil light exhaled, not from the free swallow saliva. "Hand with different tendons and bones?" Liu Suifeng hears the words and gives a cool glance to the four villains. "Yes, I''m not stingy if you want to have a taste. If you don''t want to taste it, please answer my words and tell me the instructions behind you, and I will spare your life." Why did the four evils hijack Jun Jinglan? Whose orders did they obey? What is the purpose of this? If it is really to stir up a fight between the two countries, killing Jun Jinglan will be faster, but they do not. Why did Jun Jinglan fall into the hands of the four evils? To the north, the emperor of Yue doted on Jun Jinglan. It is reasonable to say that there will be dark guards around Jun Jinglan. Where have those secret guards gone? Have they really been wiped out in the city? Ah, that''s the Royal dark guard. It''s too vulnerable! Although Jun Jinglan has been robbed, he has to figure out one mystery after another. Otherwise, he will come here in vain. What''s more, how can he tell that strange girl when he turns back empty handed? The four evils looked at each other, and Jiang Yihe said, "Mr. Liu, the four of us have not been ordered by anyone. However, a few days ago, someone came to us to do a single business with us and asked us to kidnap the prince of North Vietnam. Originally, our brother did not want to get involved with the royal family. What''s more, it was the prince of North Vietnam, and our brother refused to do so."Liu Suifeng smelled the speech, coldly glanced at the four evils: "no, since you refused, how did Jun Jinglan appear in your hands? Mr. Jiang, are you blind or do you think I have intermittent amnesia? " The finger moves, that blood color cicada wing sends out faint red awn. Seeing this, Jiang Yi quickly said, "well, Mr. Liu, listen to me and go on! We would have refused, but the man arrested our third brother and threatened us, so we just... " "Threatening you, I''m afraid it won''t do you any less good?" Jiang Laosan is still standing in front of him. It is impossible for the four evils to change their minds. The four evils are the scum of the lake. They are notoriously vicious and mean. They don''t talk about morality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Well, the man offered ten thousand taels of gold, and said that it was just hijacking and not injuring his life. As long as we took him and followed the route he had set out, we agreed to it." "However, if you really want to ask me who that person is, I don''t know. The man is all wrapped up from the beginning to the end. We didn''t see his face. Moreover, he only contacted us twice and paid us a deposit of 500 Liang." "At present, people have lost the ten thousand taels of gold, and we must be hard to come by. As for the childe''s affairs, we will never tell. So please give us a face and don''t argue with us. The four of us swore that we would never reveal the childe''s identity." "Do you think that I will be afraid of you Liu Suifeng chuckled. There was nothing to hide about his identity. There were not many people who knew it, but also many. In short, all that should be known was known. Even ye Rong said his identity, and it doesn''t matter that the hat is not worn. Anyway, he did it just for the convenience of walking and less trouble. "Liu Suifeng, what do you want? Since we don''t want to let us go, let''s fight to the death, boss. Don''t quarrel with him. I don''t believe that he can keep the lives of our four brothers here. " Jiang Laosan, who had a hot temper and couldn''t see that he couldn''t ask for mercy, immediately roared and rushed to Liu Suifeng. The other three evils followed closely, and the four of them had not yet reached Liu Suifeng. He stopped and opened his eyes one by one. His face was full of unbelievable expressions. There was a blood hole in each of the four people''s foreheads. Blood was gurgling. "Since you don''t know anything, you can die." Man''s words fall, bang bang, bang, four big bang, four evil all fell to the ground and died. Liu Suifeng only glanced coldly, then took back his eyes and glanced at Ye Rong, who was in pain all over the ground. In addition to Ye Rong, the rest of the people, including the four evils, had been killed. The green cloud hill, where people usually come, is now full of corpses. Liu Suifeng came to Ye Rong, pinched Ye Rong''s jaw with both hands, and asked, "how about it? It''s hard to feel the pain of dividing tendons and bones. Now, do you want to answer my question, great Xia ye? Or are your bones really harder than iron "Cough, Liu Suifeng, do you want to know? Unfortunately, I''m not destined to tell you, eh... " Words did not finish, ye Rong mouth corner process overflow blood. Liu Suifeng stood up with a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, ye Rong was really a tough guy. I would rather bite my tongue and commit suicide than disclose a word. "Little Lord, do you want to go down and watch his family and the people he makes friends with? Maybe we can find out some clues behind the scenes? " Some subordinates put forward suggestions. Liu suifengxiao''s cold eyebrow picked and looked at the man: "do you think he will tell his family about such an important matter? You really think ye Rong is a fool. Killing the prince and provoking a war between the two countries is a crime of copying the family and killing the family. Even the people in the Wulin should be punished. " "During this time, you should pay attention to the trend in the river and lake. It''s abnormal that so many people in the river and lake have participated in the Royal fight. If you have any news, report to me immediately. There are still important things to do in the capital city. I must rush back immediately. " "Yes, little Lord." Liu Suifeng nodded his head and turned around without such a dignified expression. I just feel a little headache. At this moment, I didn''t catch Jun Jinglan. I estimated that his face would be lost completely. Still really don''t know, how should and Luo Wuyou that wench explain just good! ¡­¡­ Ahhh At the same time, Luo Wuyou sneezed several times in the capital city. "Miss, it''s a little cold. I''ll go and get a coat for the young lady." The red brocade said, looked at that outside the sky fiery red sun, some worried. The weather is not cold at all, but the young lady is sneezing. "No red brocade. It''s just some oxygen in the nose." Luo Wuyou put down the needle and thread in his hand, shook his head and said, "can my father go back to the house?" Hongjin was afraid that luowuyou was cold. He closed the window and said, "yes, I''ve come back. However, after listening to Tangyuan, Xiangye went to the old lady''s yard." "Is Miss worried?" Yesterday, the Third Prince of North Vietnam arrived in the capital city. This morning, all the accompanying guards of honor arrived. Xiangye went to the court in the morning and was busy until now. He didn''t know what happened to Prince Lan''s affairs? "No hurry, no news, good news." Luo Wuyou Qingqing light back a sentence, red brocade just want to nod, see outside make ink bring in person, but slightly changed face."Miss, miss lianshuang is here," made Mo Qiao Sheng. Lian Shuang quickly came forward to salute: "I have seen the county master." "Oh, it''s sister lianshuang. What''s the matter with sister lianshuang?" Luo Wuyou stood up from the front of the embroidery frame, stepped forward slowly and asked questions in a soft voice. "I''m afraid that the county''s maidservant will take up the master''s name, but I''m afraid that the county''s maidservant will take up the master''s name Lianshuang shows his intention, but Hongjin is more worried. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed, and said: "so, that carefree, this is with lianshuang girl in the past." Discussion? Ah, which round of things in the prime minister''s office get her to interrupt? Let her go to business? It can only be said that this matter, I am afraid, is related to her. Without delay, Luo Wuyou went directly to Ning Xin Yuan with Lian Shuang. In Ning Xin Yuan, as in the past, all the servants and maidservants in the yard performed their duties and did not laugh. The atmosphere is always full of depression. "No worries. See your grandmother. See your father." Luo Wuyou goes in with lianshuang and salutes the two people sitting on the hall. "Get up." Mrs. Luo raised her eyes and glanced at her. She called Luo Wuyou to get up. Looking at the girl''s beautiful white and red cheek, she said in a solemn voice, "worry free, do you know what your grandmother and your father called you to do today?" "I don''t know. I''d like to ask my grandmother and father to make it clear." Luo Wuyou raised his head, but his face was at a loss. He glanced at Luo BINGSHU''s not good-looking face, and moved slightly in his heart. "Well, if so, let grandmother tell you." Mrs. Luo said, pause, said: "worry free, you should also know, this period of time, in the capital city, the rumors about the prime minister''s office, spread not well, especially you and Prince Jinglan, originally you got the holy green eye, which is a good thing." "But it''s not the right time for this rumor to spread out. Now the Third Prince of North Vietnam is making a big deal out of it. After discussing with me, your father decided to send you away first and take refuge in his hometown of Qingzhou. So, when it''s over, I''ll take you back to the house. " Mrs. Luo said with a sigh and said, "this is a helpless move, but it''s all for your consideration. Don''t you think so?" "Grandmother meant to send worry free away?" Luo Wuyou was shocked, and his face turned pale in an instant: "however, grandmother, the death of Prince Jinglan has nothing to do with his granddaughter. For the death of the crown prince, the granddaughter also feels very sorry. But this is really the end of the relationship with the granddaughter. Isn''t it true that the granddaughter has gone through the rumors?" "If it wasn''t for your own good, do you think your father and I would have worked so hard? You don''t think about it. Now that you are in the capital, everyone will only stare at you and say you are not." The old lady sank her face and said, "but if you leave for a year and a half, and wait until the wind is calm and calm, and then go back to the mansion, who will remember a little bit? At that time, you are still the head of Shengping County, the daughter of Luofu. Who dares to say that you are not a word?" "Not to mention anything else, it will be of great benefit to you, you and your mother. This matter has been decided. Your father and I will inform you. You should be ready to go. As for other things, you need not worry. Your mother and your brother, and your father and I will take good care of them. " Notice, that is, they have already decided that she has to leave? Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and looked at Luobing and said: "father, you also think that the death of the crown prince is related to her daughter. As long as the daughter leaves, everything can be calmed down?" "Worry free, Father knows it has nothing to do with you, this is also helpless, this matter, so decided." Luo BINGSHU glanced at Luo Wuyou, his face was full of heavy and pitying, but he said so. Luo Wuyou''s face is full of sadness, which is unbelievable. After a long time, however, he knelt on the ground with tears in his eyes: "since father and grandmother have made up their minds, they should obey their orders. However, there is still a master who does not love you. I hope that grandma and father can be reconciled and leave after worry free celebrates her birthday." "I don''t know when I''ll go back. I don''t know when I''ll have to turn back. I can''t always serve my grandmother. I have to show my filial piety. I''d like to ask my father and grandmother''s permission to help you stay a little longer. I''ll stay with my grandmother and my mother and my younger brother. I''ll ask my father''s favor and my father''s grace..." The girl nodded on her forehead, kowtowed her head, and pleaded with grief. "This..." Old lady Luo looked at Luo BINGSHU with hesitation on her face. "BINGSHU, since it is so, let her stay for a few more days and go after my birthday. Do you think? If so, when the guests ask, no worries will be there, and only people will deepen their conjecture. " "Since your grandmother''s birthday is a happy birthday for your grandmother, it''s your second birthday Luo BINGSHU pondered for a moment and nodded.Luo Wuyou kowtowed again, "no worry, thank you for your father and grandmother''s success. The father and grandmother, please let me go." "Go, go, comfort your mother. Explain the reason well to her, so as not to worry about you Luo old lady a face can''t bear to wave to Luo Wuyou on the ground, looking at the girl some sobbing back, the face of the unbearable but in an instant disappeared. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said to Luo BINGSHU: "BINGSHU, in your opinion, this girl really wants to leave. Will she cause any more trouble? As long as she is sent away, the Third Prince of North Vietnam will not hold on to our prime minister''s house any more? " "Mother need not worry. Now the situation is still under control. Prince Jinglan is not dead, but he is missing. The emperor of northern Vietnam will soon get news of it. There must be room for turning around." Luo Bing Shudun said: "in the early days of the dynasty, the emperor has ordered people to search for Jun Jinglan with all his strength. As long as he is found, the three princes of North Vietnam have nothing to say." "But what if the man can''t be found?" However, old lady Luo asked a question, sighed and said, "BINGSHU, everything is in case. The prince has disappeared for nearly a month. If it is found, it should have been found. Moreover, if the news that the prince is not dead is spread out, I''m afraid it is..." "You should also think about it carefully. If we get to that stage, what should our prime minister do to get out of this matter. It''s not easy for the prime minister''s mansion to have today. It''s all due to my son''s painstaking efforts to be a mother. I don''t hope that all this will be destroyed. " "Mother, don''t worry, if you really go to that step, you will know the choice!" Luo BINGSHU pondered for a moment, and then returned to his way. In his voice, there was a sense of utterance and cruelty. If we really go to that stage, we can only sacrifice some people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Miss, how could this happen? How could the old lady and Mr. Xiang suddenly decide to send you to Qingzhou? It''s too sudden. No, we can''t wait to die. " "Well said, it''s to avoid rumors. If it''s not good, it''s a match. If the young lady really leaves, it''s a long way from coming back." "That''s right. I don''t know whether the Xiangye and the old lady are crazy or obsessed. They even want to send the young lady to Qingzhou. What''s the matter with the young lady? Why should everything depend on the young lady''s head? I''m really angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Worry free Pavilion, listen to the news that Luo Wuyou will be sent away, several servant girls are all indignant. "Miss, what should I do now? Sister Hongjin, sister Jianqiu Ah, why don''t you speak? I''m really anxious to death. " Tang Yuan glanced at Hongjin and Jianqiu, who were silent on one side. He rubbed his head with annoyance on his face. The young lady didn''t speak. Even Hongjin and Jianqiu''s sister were like this. "Sister Hongjin..." "Sister Jianqiu..." "Tangyuan, what''s the etiquette of frying and whistling? The young lady has her own idea. Even if there''s no way, we''ll follow her. What''s your whiff here?" Red brocade endured for a long time, finally did not hold back, rebuked lightly. "Don''t I worry about Miss?" Tang Yuan shrunken his mouth and said, "the maid is a young lady. Where is Miss nature, where is the maid? But what can the lady and the young master do? Madame and young master, one hand is not strong enough to bind a chicken, and the other is a baby. If the young lady and we all leave, the ghosts and snakes in this mansion will still have such a good chance? " Then don''t you leave the dregs of the lady and the master? "That''s enough, tangyuan. Don''t you say that again. Miss is already very upset. Don''t you make miss feel more sad? Let''s go out first and let the young lady be quiet. Maybe when she calms down, she will come up with a way. There are still seven or eight days before the old lady''s birthday. In addition, we have to think about how to comfort the lady Cut autumn is also heavy eyebrows, drag dumplings and make ink, will be two strong drag out. This dumpling, everything is good, just the broken mouth, didn''t you see that the young lady has been very upset? At this time, she made trouble for her. She really wanted to wake her up. Si Qi knows that painting and holding Qin are also behind them, with a worried look on their faces. Red brocade wriggled, lips full of worry, sat quietly on the soft couch, looking gloomy Luo Wuyou, thought about it, or closed the door and went out. The news came so suddenly and unprepared. No wonder the young lady is so worried. She thought that things had a turn for the better, but she didn''t expect that it was getting worse and worse. The old lady and Mr. Xiang had a collective talk. How can miss get rid of this dilemma? Emperor Qin always ruled the country with benevolence and filial piety. If the young lady does not go, a big hat is pressed down, the young lady will only fall even worse! In the end, what to do? In the end, how can she help the young lady? In the wing room, Luo Wuyou sat quietly in the soft couch. After a long time, he went to the desk, took out the stickers on the desk and wrote the characters. The girl''s face was calm as water, and wrote one Heart Sutra after another. ¡­¡­ The prime minister''s office has always been a place where things can''t be hidden. The news that Luo Wuyou was about to be sent away was like a gale, which swept through the whole prime minister''s house and courtyards, and there was a lot of discussion, from the master to the slave, in less than an hour. Everyone knows about it. And this matter, also in the first time was spread to luoxian''er''s ear. Her eyes were wide open, and she stood up from the beauty couch with joy: "Mammy, is that true? Did father and grandmother really decide to send Luo Wuyou back to Qingzhou? Isn''t it mammy who, in order to make xian''er happy, deliberately made it up to cheat xian''er? " Xu is repeatedly suffered losses, a time to eat the news of Luo Wuyou''s misfortune, Luo xian''er actually some can''t believe, repeatedly to mother Qi to determine the authenticity of the news. "Miss, how dare the old slave make up such a thing to deceive miss?" "Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ve sent someone to prove it. This news is true. It''s said that it''s the Third Prince of North Vietnam who is not willing to let this matter go when he goes to the imperial court today. He''s only looking for Xiangye''s displeasure." "That''s why the prime minister made up his mind to send the bitch away, and the old lady agreed to it. The slut had already been to Ningxin hospital. The old lady and the prime minister informed him about it on the spot. It can be said that they have nailed the nail on the board and will never change it." Mother Qi said, raising her tone a little. It is absolutely impossible for a county master to have a strong mother and a foreign nationality to support him, even if he is a little smart and wants to stand firm in the prime minister''s office and become a leader. "Oh, ha ha, that''s great. She has no worries about Luo. She''s going to disappear. God knows how hard I''ve endured these days. She pretends to be a sister in front of her every day. Even I feel sick and nauseous."Luo xian''er, with a grim and proud expression, said: "it''s really because we played that scene in front of the Qingcheng princess. Otherwise, how could the Third Prince of North Vietnam hold on to Luo Wuyou "I didn''t expect that Princess Qingcheng''s preference is also very special. She actually likes a disabled, even a short-lived ghost. I don''t know what kind of look she has in her eyes?" Luo xian''er''s face was full of scorn and disdain: "what else is the world''s first beauty, the first talented woman, according to miss Ben''s view, it''s no better than you!" She knew that it must have been her pick that worked. How can such a proud woman as Jun Qingcheng bear to be so humiliated? However, the person she likes is a commoner girl, who can''t catch up with her. It''s strange that she doesn''t go mad with jealousy. Now that the Third Prince of North Vietnam is in Beijing, she is not in front of junshuo, and she speaks ill of Luo Wuyou? As long as this matter is firmly planted in Luo Wuyou''s body. She wants to see how she can escape. "It''s still a smart young lady. It''s really wonderful to kill people with a knife." Mother Qi also boasted: "this woman''s jealousy is the most terrible thing, but it is also the sharpest sword. As long as it is used well, it will be used by the young lady. Now, that slut can''t escape the fate of being married, and the young lady can be regarded as her wish "It will be much easier for us to get rid of her." Luo xian''er nodded his head with a smile and said, "mammy said it well. Mother had already mentioned xian''er. Now xian''er finally understands that this method of making use of force can be really magical. As long as you have a little dexterity, you can get rid of your opponent and won''t dirty your hands." "Ha ha..." Luoxian''er was giggling again. For nearly half a year, she had never been so happy. I have never felt so comfortable in my heart. After laughing, luoxian''er thought of another thing and said, "Mammy, let''s go to our mother''s place and have a good time. Xian''er should share the good news with her mother." "Yes, miss." Luo xian''er went to Zhaoyuan with her servant girl and wife. She looked up all the way and listened to the talk of the servants in the mansion. Her smile was deeper. When she got to Zhaoyuan, her smile shrank a lot. After a look at the old lady who was guarding the courtyard, she stood at the gate of the courtyard with a smile on her face. Mother Qi gave a pass. Soon, Mammy Yu came out. "Miss five, princess, please." "Well." Luoxian''er walked in after mother Yu. "Mammy, is mother still taking a nap?" Luo Xianer asked with a smile that Yongzhao has always had the habit of taking a nap. These days, the weather is getting hotter and Yongzhao takes a nap every day. "Miss Hui, the princess is up." "That''s good. Xianer is afraid that she will disturb her mother''s rest. That''s sin." "Miss Wu is very filial. The princess will be very pleased to hear that. However, it is no wonder that the princess has always loved Miss Wu most." "Ha ha, that''s natural. Mother''s love loves xian''er the most. Xian''er can''t be spoiled and spoiled. It''s only by understanding the mother''s hard work." Luo Wuyou replied with a smile. The eyes flash slightly, but the bottom of the eyes is a touch of cold. Before may be the most painful, but now, I am afraid it is not necessarily. In a flash, Luo xian''er then collected her thoughts, because she had entered the inner hall. Yongzhao is sitting on the beauty couch, drinking a bowl of red swallow in his hand. Watching Luo xian''er come in, he puts down his jade bowl and spoon. "Xian''er sees his mother." Luo xian''er gives a gift to Yongzhao, with a pretty smile on her face, and her eyes are full of feelings of the Confucian curtain. "Well, not bad." Yongzhao nodded his head slowly and said, "it seems that mother Qi has taught you very well, and it does not waste her mother''s painstaking efforts. Now, when she sees this palace, she knows how to salute." "What''s mother saying? Xianer used to be very polite. She only knew that her mother had always loved xian''er most, so she was not big or small in front of her mother. However, xian''er is now grown up and sensible, so she can''t be the same as before." Luo xian''er, holding Yong Zhao''s arm and spreading Jiao, said, "mother, what did you just say? Did you let mammy come back early?" "Or what do you think?" Yongzhao lightly touched Luo xian''er''s forehead and said: "you, just praise you two words, you have shown the original shape, also good, with mother Qi around you, mother can rest assured. After this period of precipitation, I think my son must have learned something. " Luo xian''er said with a smile: "the mother is wise, xian''er really benefits a lot. In the future, she will learn from Mammy and won''t let her mother worry about it any more. She will rest assured." She turned her head and looked at mother Qi. A trace of deep meaning flashed in luoxian''er''s eyes. The daughter-in-law of mother Qi''s hometown was pregnant. Because of her weak body, she told her to leave for three months in advance. She agreed, and later she returned to the house ahead of time.She thought it was mother Qi who kept her in mind. Unexpectedly, it was her mother who secretly brought her back. It seems that her mother has really taken some efforts to her, so good, which also means that her mother has not planned to give up her for the time being. Glancing at Luo xian''er, a trace of satisfaction flashed on Yongzhao''s majestic face, and said: "Xianer, in addition to mother Qi, mother has prepared two moms for you. They are all old people in the palace. They can help you as much as they can. You should not act rashly after you Now it seems that her desolation during this period of time really makes xian''er have a sense of crisis. Let her not only learn to think deeply and look at words and lust, but also learn to plan, which is very good. In the past, it was she who spoiled her so much that she had forgotten the greatness of heaven and earth. "Yes, Xianer understands. Thank you, mother." Luoxian''er was very happy to accept it. The person arranged by her mother would have something special. Especially, her mother said that it was an old man in the palace. Which of those old things was not a human spirit. With them there, I''m not worried about Fuluo. Isn''t she getting more and more? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "What, you said the master wanted to send worry free away?" Leaning on the orchid courtyard, Gu Ruolan heard the news from his mother Lin, and suddenly felt dizzy. He almost fainted in the past, "how could this happen? How can you send worry free away so suddenly? No, worry free is going to be dangerous. I can''t let worry be sent away like this. " Gu Ruolan said, holding an''er, he went out. "Ma''am, ma''am, where are you going, ma''am?" Mrs. Lin grabbed Gu Ruolan''s sleeve and said, "madam, I heard that the old lady and Mr. Xiang sent this to me personally. I''m afraid it''s also..." "Then I have to go, too. I can''t watch Wuyou be sent away. In this prime minister''s office, there is a lot of crisis. What will happen when you leave the prime minister''s office? Did mammy forget the last time she met a bandit without worry? " Gu Ruolan said, put an''er into Lin''s mother''s arms. Steps have staggering out of the Yi Lan Yuan, Liu mother see, busy with the servant girl to follow up. Lin''s mother also quickly attracted a servant girl and said, "go to the young lady''s yard and tell the young lady that she is looking for the master and the old lady. Go and hurry up." "It''s mother. I''ll go now." The servant girl hurriedly trotted to find Luo Wuyou. In Wuyou Pavilion, Luo Wuyou is still practicing calligraphy. After receiving the report from the servant girl, he did not put down his pen. After pondering for a moment, he sighed and said, "go with your mother. If you don''t ask me clearly, your mother will not give up." "But I''m afraid my wife will make trouble in Ning Xin Yuan. Do you really don''t have to go and have a look?" Red brocade frowned, and was really worried. "At this time, what do you think your mother can do?" Luo Wuyou sneered: "since they are determined to send me away, they won''t allow anyone to destroy me. Don''t worry, my mother will be OK. It''s for the sake of face, and they won''t overdo it." Yes, my mother will be fine! Luoxian''er and Yongzhao are not stupid. At least, they will never do anything to their mother before she leaves! "Yes, miss." The door was closed again, Luo Wuyou picked up the pen again and wrote it. It seems that only in this way can she be calm down. As Luo Wuyou said, Gu Ruolan went to Ningxin hospital, but was directly blocked by the old lady''s people outside the hospital. He did not even see the face of the old lady. Gu Ruolan is not reconciled, as soon as his temperament comes up, he just kneels down outside the door. A pair of old lady did not see, then will not give up the posture, let is the Lin mother and other servant girl son, how to persuade, are not willing to listen to. "Why, she''s still outside the door, won''t she go?" In the inner room, Mrs. Luo gently twists the beads of Buddha, her eyes are tight, and she says something in her mouth. After a long time, she stops discussing sutras and asks in a faint way. Mother Li immediately came forward to reply: "yes, old lady, aunt LAN has been kneeling outside and refused to leave. The old lady confessed, the old slave and aunt Lan said, but she still refused to listen to advice, do not leave. " "Gu''s family is really strong." After a long time, Mrs. Luo opened her eyes, looked at the Buddha statue on the altar and said, "in this case, let her come in!" "Yes, old lady." Mother Li was ordered to go out. She frowned at Gu Ruolan, who was straight on her back, and her servant girl, who was kneeling all over the floor. She went forward and said, "Auntie, don''t kneel any more. Please go into the inner hall and talk to me. Aunt, please come with the maid." Gu Ruolan was stunned when he heard the speech. He came back to his mind. He immediately stood up from the ground and followed mother Li into the inner room. However, mother Lin and others were left outside. "I''d like to see the old lady, old lady..." Gu Ruolan just had a salute and opened his head. The words were interrupted by the old lady. "Ruolan, you don''t have to say anything more. The matter has come to this point. I may as well tell you clearly that she is bound to leave. This matter has been discussed by the prime minister and the master. No change, no change. You can go back and take good care of an''er. For a year or two, maybe it won''t take that long. Bear it, but it will be over in the blink of an eye. " Mrs. Luo has a kind face and twists the Buddha beads, just like the people who come out of the Buddha statue. But that said, that firm tone is full of Ling Li and no doubt, said is light, tolerant, from entering the Luo house, she is not enough tolerance? But how can she endure the separation of flesh and bone? "Old lady, is there really no room for transformation?" Gu Ruolan raised his head and asked. His anger rose abruptly in his heart. There was a trace of Jue in his voice, but the old lady didn''t find it. "Yes, there is no room for discussion. For the sake of the prime minister''s good, she must go. I promise you that she will come back as soon as possible. Why are you not satisfied?" Gu Ruolan took a deep breath and said, "Ruolan dares not be dissatisfied. However, old lady, if LAN can''t be bothered, she can''t bear to travel alone at such a young age. Therefore, please allow Ruolan to take an''er and Wuyou to Qingzhou together. On the way, you can be a companion.""No way." The old lady did not want to refuse: "you are BINGSHU''s concubine room, an''er is BINGSHU''s own son, is my prime minister''s young master, how can you leave the prime minister''s house?" "Wu you is also the daughter of the prime minister''s house. If you can''t leave, how can LAN and an''er not? It''s only about one or two years. When that time comes, Ruolan and Wuyou will come back to the prime minister''s office and serve the old lady again. Old lady, please do it. " Gu Ruolan knelt down on the ground and said firmly. He took the old lady''s words and blocked the old lady''s mouth. She was so angry that her eyes widened and her lips trembled. "Ruolan, don''t you forget what master yikong said?" Mrs. Luo sighed and said, "it''s a long way to Qingzhou, but an''er is young. If something happens, how can you bear it? Worry free is your daughter. How can an''er not be your own? " "The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. If it''s hard, you can''t bear to see an''er go to risk?" Gu Ruolan has a moment of delay, let an''er go to risk? Of course, she couldn''t give up, but, because of this, she couldn''t even let her watch her daughter die. "Old lady, if LAN has made up her mind, please help her." Bang - as soon as Gu Ruolan''s voice fell, Mrs. Luo clapped her hand on the tea table and made a dull sound, and her face became cold in an instant. "Gu Ruolan, I advise you not to listen. If you really want to go, I will not stop you. However, an''er is the young master of my prime minister''s house and must stay in the prime minister''s house. Mother Li, send someone to take her away. " "Yes, old lady." Mother Li summoned two servant girls together. She helped Gu Ruolan up and forced her out of the room. After she got out of the second door, she quickly let aunt LAN loose. "Aunt LAN, let''s go. Don''t make the old lady angry. The old lady is not very well these days, and she is worried about the eldest lady''s affairs. She can''t eat any food every day. She can''t sleep at night. After thinking about it, she and Xiangye came up with a way to keep the reputation of the eldest lady." Mother Li tried to persuade her: "if you think about it, auntie, the eldest lady is going to discuss marriage. When she comes back, she can say that she is not. Besides, it''s only a short-term separation. You should be more open-minded. Think more about the young master, and everything will be fine when the eldest lady comes back. " Gu Ruolan shook his head in tears. Mammy Lin walked out of the hospital, even more frustrated. When Gu Ruolan returned to Yilan courtyard, Luo Wuyou had already been waiting in the courtyard. Looking at his mother''s heartbroken expression, the heart is more miserable to the extreme. The voice is also a bit choked: "Niang, don''t be like this, the daughter just left for a period of time, the mother when the daughter went to live in the grandfather''s home, at ease in the government to wait for her daughter to come back." "Worry free, this is a long way to go, my mother can''t reach it. How can I rest assured for my mother? My mother wanted to leave with Wu you, but Before Gu Ruolan finished her words, she was in tears. She wanted to leave with Wu you, but the old lady did not let go. Her hands were full of flesh. What should she do? For a time, Gu Ruolan was caught in a dilemma. "How can he be dissatisfied with his young daughter when he is still young Even if she didn''t have to guess what happened, she could imagine it all. But the matter, again is not as simple as mother imagined? Luo Wuyou took out the brocade handkerchief, wiped his tears for Gu Ruolan and said: "it''s only for the mother to be lenient. The mother''s mother also sees her daughter''s ability. In this world, there are few who can bully her daughter. What''s more, beside her daughter, there are red brocade cutting autumn women, and there is a qingluan who knows martial arts. Even if things happen, they can protect themselves." "Worry free..." Gu Ruolan only holds Luo Wuyou''s hand and tears silently. Her daughter is to comfort her, how she does not know, how she can not understand, but she really can not rest assured, Yongzhao so hate poison her, several times want to kill them. Wuyou once waved a knife to Yongzhao. Once Wuyou left the prime minister''s office, they had no worries. Even if a maid had some martial arts skills, how could she be protected at that time. "No, no worries. You can''t go back to Qingzhou." Gu Ruolan wiped away his tears and thought about good righteousness. He bit his lips and said, "I''ll write a letter to your grandfather. Let your grandfather send someone to meet you. When you get there, you''d better go to your grandfather''s place to avoid it. In this way, you can rest assured for your mother." With that, Gu Ruolan got up and went to get a pen and paper. Luo Wuyou is suddenly surprised. In her mind, the original confusion seems to be a little clearer. What has been ignored by her becomes clear in the moment. "Mother, don''t write. Even if my grandfather sent someone to come, my daughter would never go with her grandfather''s, so my mother would not have to waste any effort. "Luo Wuyou sudden voice, stopped Gu Ruolan, voice with silk firm. "Why?" Gu Ruolan raised his head and asked in shock. His writing hand was also slightly stunned. A drop of ink splashed on the paper stamp, which became a mass of ink and destroyed the whole letter paper. "Mother, think about it. My grandfather is very old, and how can my daughter have the heart to make him worry about her. Besides, the trip to Qingzhou is a decision made by the father and the old lady after deep thought. If the daughter leaves in the middle of the way, the father will soon get news and go to the grandfather to look for her daughter." Luo Wuyou frowned and said, "when my mother arrives, how should my grandfather deal with it? How to explain it? After all, the daughter''s surname is Luo, and his father will never let his daughter ignore him. Besides, his mother forgot that his daughter is at least a county head. There are also fiefdoms. " "My daughter can go to Qingzhou first. If she really can''t stay, she can tell her father and then go to her own fiefdom. In that case, my mother won''t worry any more? " "This Is that all right? " Gu Ruolan stupidly asked, did not expect that Luo Wuyou would say these words, but she forgot that Wuyou, the head of the county, is indeed a fiefdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Why not? My daughter has the imperial edict in hand, as well as the county magistrate''s token given by the emperor. The imperial fiefdom has long been put on record in the Hubu and Dufu Yamen. In the daughter''s fiefdom, not everything is left to the daughter?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile, "my daughter will go and have a look first. When the time comes, if it''s really good, my daughter will not come back. She will directly take her mother and an''er to the past. How good are we to be our local emperors and not be controlled by others?" "You girl, Mo Hun said, what do you do as a local emperor? If this is heard, you can still get it?" Gu Ruolan glared at Luo Wuyou, who was smiling, and quickly stopped the disrespectful words that came out of her mouth. This tension and joke also relieved her a little. Luo Wuyou, however, held his head high and said with his nostrils in the air: "Niang, this is our own yard. These people are all our own people, and their contracts of selling themselves are still in the hands of our mother. Therefore, they will not spread out. If you dare to leak a word, I will see that the county Lord will not interrupt their dog legs!" The girl''s face was pretty, and her expression was so exaggerated that she glanced at the people in the room. Obviously is to play a joke, but let a group of servant girls are unable to help but hit a shiver. "What Miss said is that if anyone dares to eat inside and out, it will be my mother Lin who won''t let her off." Lin''s mother also glanced at the young maids who had just entered the mansion. "Don''t worry, masters. You can''t talk too much about me!" "That is to say, when the young lady is very powerful, the maids will follow her. If anyone dares to offend us, we will call directly, and there will be thugs to teach those thieves a lesson. I''m really excited when I think about it. Miss, I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep again tonight." Tang Yuan''s expression of distress made people laugh. "You girl, you really have no ambition. You can''t sleep with such a thing. You''re really promising. You don''t want to lose your face." Luo Wuyou shook his head and sighed. His face was full of hate for iron and steel. Tang Yuan''s eyes widened when he heard the speech and said: "who said that, miss, but I am determined to be the most powerful girl around miss, and follow her all my life." Luo Wuyou takes a look at tangyuan. "It''s the most powerful girl. She''s still a girl. She''s capable. You can make a letter for Miss Tang yuan. When it comes, I''ll look at you with a new look. That''s good. It''s just that you have a gap in the chest and ambition?" Tangyuan is whispering: "Miss, where is the breast small. They have big breasts? " Said, the little girl also glanced at from a chest. Looking at the bulge on his chest, Tang Yuan''s face is full of confusion and dissatisfaction. The crowd laughed again. This time, even Luo Wuyou was smiling forward. It was really a pity that there was such a living girl. Is that why the chest has ambition and the chest has gullies? A lot of people said and laughed, but also dispelled the haze that had been spread over the Yilan courtyard. Luo Wuyou teased huizi''an''er in the Yilan courtyard, and returned to his courtyard after dinner. It was August. The days were long and the nights were short. When I went back, the sky was still dark. Red brocade took the lamp, and Jianqiu brought a basket of needles and thread. Several people began to embroider in front of the lamp. Luo Wuyou rushed to make clothes. Two large pieces of clothes were finished. Some small clothes were made for an''er, and many sets of shoes, bags and coils were made. But she is still doing it! From six months, to one year old, and then to two years old In these days, I have nothing to do. Different patterns, different styles, and patterns are also some of the more popular patterns of later generations. Each set is made very seriously, and the best fabrics and embroidery techniques are used. No matter what, we should prepare some for an''er. If she is not there, my mother will worry about her safety day by day. Sewing is the most disturbing thing. It''s good to let mother worry less. Red brocade added several times the oil and pulled out the wick several times. Later, a group of girls can not help yawning, Luo Wuyou see, this just rubbed his eyes, told everyone to go to rest. "Young lady, or the maids do it for the young lady?" "Yes, there are still a lot of patterns painted by the young lady. With the help of the maids and maids, they can twist and twist the thread, put on the needles and do some locking and breaking work. The young lady can do it faster and do not have to work so hard." Luo Wuyou, however, shook his head and said, "no, go to sleep. There is still time left and right. I have calculated the time and time. If I can catch up with it, I will not be able to get rid of it." Several people have no choice but to turn off the lights and go to have a rest. The red brocade cuts the autumn again to draw the water for Luo Wuyou to comb and wash before leaving. "Miss, do you really accept your life like this?" Jian Qiu walks to the door with a copper basin. Xiao''s head turns and asks a question. A pair of Jian Shui Qiu Tong looks at Luo Wuyou, flashing a puzzled light. "Why do you ask Luo Wuyou raised his eyes, glanced at the autumn, faintly spit out a few words."I don''t think the young lady is such an easy-going person." Jian Qiu pondered for a moment and said, "this time, miss, there is no way to do it? Qingzhou City, we have to go? I always feel that some of them are not true. " "Jianqiu, what are you worried about? Worried that I would break my promise to you? " Luo Wuyou sat on the soft couch, waved, and motioned for Jianqiu to come forward. Jianqiu put down the copper basin, closed the door, and walked over. Standing in front of Luo Wuyou, she shook her head: "I don''t worry about the Miss breaking her promise. I believe that if you promise me, you will do it." "But the premise is, you miss me, I have to protect myself first!" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "today''s situation is not good for me. Although it''s still shallow for you to follow me, you have seen a lot. You can''t touch an egg and a stone. Remember I told you that it''s not worth paying for your own revenge." "Sometimes, taking a step back may not be a great leap forward or a turning point." "I see." Jian Qiu nodded. "If you understand, go to sleep." Luo Wuyou laughed, and then picked up the small clothes to sew. Cut autumn for Luo worry free will pull out some light for the core, which also carries the copper basin out. All around was dark and silent, only the faint candle was beating, reflecting the girl''s beautiful cheek. It was more like a dream, and it made people have an illusion. As if, if the candle goes out, the person in front of him will eventually disappear. "Why, I''m willing to give up at last. Have you seen enough? " Luo Wuyou bit down the thread and took a look at the man who stepped out of the dark place. In his clear eyes, there was a streamer. The man went to the soft couch and sat side by side with Luo Wuyou. There was only a small table in the middle. On his beautiful face, his facial features are as delicate as the ghost Axe Skill. Every stroke and every painting are so perfect. His lips are beautiful, and his face is full of a smile that can turn people''s lives upside down. The dark eyes lock the girl, a string of clear voice will overflow from the red lips. "Luo Wuyou, you are more and more familiar with the smell of the princess. As soon as you appear, you will find out. However, since you found out, why didn''t you make a sound earlier? He has been standing there for a long time "It''s a thorough insight into the princess that why the villain first complains." No worry glanced at Rong Di, and then turned away his eyes. "Why, the princess didn''t scold enough yesterday, and today he came to the mansion to scold Wu Wu you again?" "Elm pimple, rotten wood can not be carved, curse, how can wake up, unless..." Rongdi said, pausing, you Mo''s sight fell on the girl''s face. As if waiting for the girl to ask questions. However, the girl''s eyes fell on her own hands. She waved her hands and danced with silk thread. Pianpianran if butterfly, quiet overflow beautiful let life out of a trace of illusion. "The thread in my mother''s hand and the coat of a wanderer''s body are closely sewn in the face of the journey. I''m afraid that I will return home later..." For a long time, the man suddenly lifted his red lips and recited a poem. The voice was a little sudden, and the expression was also a little confused. The girl looked up in doubt. The man regained his mind and chuckled: "but some clothes are bought by someone. No matter how good they are, they can be sold in the capital city. Luo Wuyou, in such a hurry, if you don''t know, you will think that the child is not your brother, but your son?" This is a careless word, but let Luo Wuyou take the needle''s hand slightly. Ann is really her brother. But in her heart, she had already transferred the missing and love for ye''er to an''er, saying that he was his younger brother. In fact, she did not regard him as her own child. "What''s the matter, the sheriff''s wrong?" "Naturally, it''s wrong, and it''s wrong. If there are no brothers and sisters, the princess will not understand that kind of love between brothers and sisters, and can pay all the feelings for each other." "Maybe." However, Rongdi gave a slight smile. The smile was cool and thin, and the bottom of her pupils was also a self mocking color. However, she disappeared like a startled goose. As soon as she arrived, the girl with her head lowered did not realize it. The man''s eyes flashed slightly, but he said: "so, the prince of this prefecture is thinking that in the future, the prince''s child must not have only one. It''s too lonely. We should have more children and let them be good companions." "Well, if the princes have the intention, they can have more, ten or eight. Even more is not a problem. I think that Prince Rong and Princess Rong will be very happy and comforted when they hear this Luo Wuyou also did not lift the head of a sentence. Two people have a match not to build a chat, but the thoughts are not in the same line at all. Rongdi''s voice was more than a trace of displeasure: "Luo Wuyou, in that case, you will not become a sow, and you can live even more than a pig. In fact, the prince of this prefecture does not want much, just two pairs of children, and it is good to be in pairs."It''s good to be a couple? "Is it?" Luo no worry light back a sentence, then no voice. He did not say well or refute, and his face was silent. Obviously, he did not put the man''s words in his heart, nor did he put them in his heart at all. There is always such a kind of people in the world: they are used to climbing up the pole, and Rongdi is obviously the best among them. Of course, there is another kind of people in the world: the lonely people are used to, and love others to fight against him, and Rongdi is also the most! Sometimes think about, why is he so easy to be provoked by Rongdi? Maybe I didn''t recognize the fact. Now, she realized that she was in no mood and didn''t want to talk back to him. "Isn''t it? Luo Wuyou put down the needle and thread in his hand and talked well with the princess Rong Di eyebrows with a trace of anger, heard the report of cold Zhuo, he immediately rushed over. But I didn''t expect that Luo Wuyou was out of the ordinary and didn''t quarrel with him any more. On the contrary, he was so cold and calm, alienated and indifferent that he had the feeling that she seemed to be more and more far away from him. This feeling of calm made him extremely unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Once again, the prince of Rongjun met with cold, and his beautiful face was obviously stained with a trace of anger. "If you have anything you want to say, you can say it. Worry free will listen to me. After that, the LORD left early, and worry free will have a rest." Luo Wuyou looked up at him and put down his needle and thread. The eyes are quiet looking at the man, seems to be waiting for the man to speak. "Oh, Luo Wuyou, if you want to go away, the princess will not go. How can you take care of the princess?" Rong Di said, reaching out to the table top and holding up Luo Wuyou''s tea cup. Close to the lip just want to drink, the girl''s light voice is again ring up: "that is worry free to drink, Sheriff still don''t drink, worry spit." Jondy''s movement stopped. However, he suddenly laughed and said, "you woman, you must have done it on purpose. However, I don''t care about your saliva. I haven''t eaten your saliva. I''ll eat it again. I don''t think you are dirty Look at the girl''s hands holding clothes slightly. In Rong Di''s ink pupil, it is a bright smile. Without hesitation, he put the water in the tea bowl to his lips. Look up and drink. Warm tea into the throat, tea fragrance overflowing, Ganchun delicious. I don''t know whether the girl''s words played a role or his illusion. He always felt that the tea was particularly sweet. It seemed that there was not only the fragrance of tea, but also another shallow fragrance of daughter. Mixed with the tea fragrance, along the tip of the tongue, strands of silk in the mouth halo open. Then, it spread to the bottom of my heart. Originally almost overflowing tea, only dried tea leaves. Rongdi finished drinking, and picked up the teapot on the table to add tea, again raised his glass and drank another cup. That feeling is still there. Drink three cups in a row. Don''t do it. "King Rong, do you have no tea to drink? The tea from my worry free Pavilion is so delicious that the princess can''t let go of his love. " The man''s action, let the girl light the corner of the eye, has seen the Rong Di many faces, cold, noble, domineering, strong, unruly, overbearing, shameless. But I''ve never seen him so mean. But this man is an alien, that kind of vulgar behavior, in his doing is extremely elegant, as if it should be so, so that people did not have a little bit of indecency and disgust. Even, let her have a kind of feeling, that tea is like flower carving wine, Qiongjiang Yuye general. "It''s not that the tea in your worry free Pavilion is particularly good to drink, but the tea you''ve drunk is so delicious that it always has a special flavor. I don''t know why? " Rongdi frowned, and there was some doubt on his beautiful face. I don''t know why I feel this way. In the past, he hated other people''s touching his things. Why did Luo Wuyou drink tea. But he felt so sweet? Is there something wrong with his taste and smell? Or like a person, really can make people become so abnormal, with her used things, also particularly like, even saliva? He felt that it was necessary for him to go back and find Qi Yan to give him a pulse. See what''s wrong with him. Luo Wuyou has no words to say. The man in front of him has a slight frown on his brow. His expression on his face is too serious. In his long and narrow eyes, he is full of puzzles and doubts. I really don''t understand why the expression of the man in front of him can be puzzled at this point. Is he pretending to be stupid or is he really stupid. She didn''t drink the tea. She didn''t drink it. She didn''t want to make it for herself. She didn''t want him to make tea for herself. He occupied it. That''s why he said that. But the man didn''t fall for it. He even gave him a sentence that the tea she had drunk was very delicious? Isn''t it that this man has a brain problem? Luo Wuyou did not know that this was just a beautiful misunderstanding. It was her words that had a psychological effect in Rongdi''s heart, which gave birth to that illusion. What''s more, she didn''t know that Rongdi was suspecting that something was wrong with her body. Thinking about it, I have to go to the doctor for pulse. Night, as quiet as water. Orange light, hit on the window pane, the shadow of the girl and the man is very long. They sat with each other, and the atmosphere was quiet and beautiful. In the tiny halo, two people''s hazy faces are reflected. Let the man suddenly, actually gave birth to a kind of. Count the years in detail, such as years of quiet good feeling. Until, suddenly came a light sound, a touch of black shadow fluttering huge wings flew into the thick branches and leaves, hissing, fell on the man''s hand in the fork. The man took the letter from the bird and flew into the house. "Master, the news has come from Feiliu." Han Zhuo said, and handed the delicate bamboo tube to his master, but his eyes fell on Luo Wuyou''s body. In his sight, he was full of doubts and scrutinized.Rongdi took out the writing paper in the bamboo tube and unfolded it, and glanced at the ink eyes. Then he glanced at Luo Wuyou. With a stroke of wide sleeves, the letter paper fell between the sleeves. Luo Wuyou did not look up, from the beginning to the end, the two people in front of him as the air in general. Rongdi was dissatisfied with the indifference and indifference on Luo Wuyou''s face. "He is hanzhuo. After that, he will be your secret guard. When the sheriff is away, he will protect your safety." Rong Di Mou Guang swept just cold Zhuo, Xiao''s Chao Luo no worry said. "Han Zhuo, I''ve met Luo Xiao Yes, princess Han Zhuo bowed his hands to see the ceremony. Miss Luo said that under Rongdi''s cold eye knife, she changed her mouth to become the princess of the county. Seeing her master''s son''s instant coldness, her satisfaction in her eyes was not concealed. He began to snort. It seems that there are only two kinds of address for Luo girl in the future: either County princess or future mistress. Just, the girl in front of me looks like a little too petite. Sitting in front of the master is too young, of course, too young. It''s only 12 years old, not yet! I don''t know. How did the master like this kind of green and astringent tone? He always thought that the master would prefer the kind of gentle and slightly mature women. Hanzhuo two words, finally let Luo Wuyou successfully raised his head. Take a look at the front of a blue shirt, the man wearing ghost face, the voice, the eyes, with a sense of familiarity. "Cold left envoy? This is not enough for the governor to monitor worry free in private, and he sent spies around Wuyou openly? Don''t you think you''re too small to make a big contribution and act too much? " A trace of irony flashed in Luo Wuyou''s eyes: "even the left emissary of the bright moon tower has been sent out. Should you feel honored for yourself, or should you lament for yourself?" "Naturally, I feel honored. It''s my honor to have the master pay so much attention to it. It''s the princess of the county. You can rest assured. With the protection of Zhuo, no one dares to touch your hair. Otherwise, the master will certainly pull out the skin of Zhuo The corner of the mouth under the mask of Han Zhuo was pumped. Feelings, he was disliked by others, this is the geomancy turns, originally he disliked others. But now it''s better for him to dislike him. Rongdi''s voice was slightly cold, obviously with a trace of displeasure: "the sheriff said that he was sent to protect your safety. Someone bought your life here. I don''t need to talk about it. You know, although I have ordered, there is no other killer coming. " "For your own sake, you''d better keep him." In the end, there was a trace of anger, because of the girl''s suspicion. If she was not too capable of bringing disaster, would he need to send Han Zhuo out? "Thank you for telling me that you will be careful. There will be Lao Han Zuo Shi. " Luo Wuyou was silent for a moment, swallowing the words that originally wanted to refuse, and said faintly. Even if she wants to refuse, the man in front of her will not give her the chance to refuse. "The princess of the county is polite. It''s all the duties of her subordinates. In the future, Zhuo will protect the county princess in secret. If the county princess has something to do, she can play the bamboo flute and call on her subordinates. " Han Zhuo picked up a small finger size bamboo flute, hands to Luo Wuyou. "Thank you very much Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, but still reached for it. Someone bought her life, you don''t have to think about who it is. She had guessed this for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the man bought the house of the bright moon. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Rongdi would tell her about it and send someone to protect her. But is there something else involved in the protection? Obviously, it is easy to see, otherwise he would not have sent Han Zhuo over. Han Zhuo, who had met with her in the previous life, or Rongdi did mean to protect her. But what''s more, they want to send him to explore her secret? So far, in front of jondy, she has too many secrets and her actions are not explained clearly. Maybe this is the reason why jondy is interested in him? And his first doubt about her. It should be at the beginning that she said the name of hanzhuo in Mingyue building. There was a moment of silence in the wing room. Rongdi glanced at the girl who was not in a trance and reached out to take the clothes in her hand: "don''t do it again. It''s dark. It''s easy to hurt your eyes. Let''s have a rest early "Well, I''d like to send you off, sir." Luo Wuyou recalled himself and immediately said that a ray of sunlight flashed in his eyes unconsciously. See Rongdi slightly a stagnation, this woman, so hope he left? "It''s getting late, and I''m a little tired. I''ll take a rest here for a while. You just need to sleep, not the princess. When the princess has enough rest, he will leave. " Rongdi said, supporting his head with his hands, his whole body was leaning on the soft couch. Is the master playing tricks? It''s hard to imagine that he could see the master playing such a trick in front of the woman. Moreover, he was still clinging to the girl''s boudoir and refused to leave.Suddenly, Han Zhuo shivered. Even if the eyes of the master were closed, he could still feel the chill from him. And is specifically aimed at his cold idea, so, hastily said goodbye, flew out of the wing room. On the soft couch, the man''s lazy posture is really eye-catching. A black dress, even if closed eyes, the whole body still exudes incomparable noble breath. Under the curtain, she is as white as snow, and her eyes are as long as her eyebrows. The long eyelashes are even more curly and beautiful than women''s! Under the firm nose wings, the man''s slightly closed red lips are suffused with a lustrous luster. The corners of his lips are slightly hooked, dense and shallow radians. The dim light falls on him, which seems to cover him with a layer of halo. Between the flow of brilliance, the men in front of me are not as beautiful as mortals. Beauty, the charm of beauty is incomparable! Luo Wuyou sighed softly, saying that she was a beauty, a disaster, and a demon girl. In front of the men in front of her, they were not worth mentioning at all. Unfortunately, the world does not know. Rongdi, that''s the real evil spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Looking at the man leaning on the soft couch, breathing gradually even, Luo Wuyou sighed helplessly. This Rongdi, who had no home to return to, had a bed not to sleep, occupied her soft couch. Although she is not a real girl, she is also a daughter''s family. In this inner room, in front of a man, how can you sleep? If you want to take an''er''s clothes back and sew them again, the small clothes are pressed by the man at the bottom of his elbow. If you take them, you will surely wake up the man and cause more unnecessary trouble. After thinking for a moment, Luo Wuyou turned off the light and lay down on the bed in the dark. In the dark, the girl did not move and looked at the black curtain on top of her head. Her eyes widened greatly. After a long time, I don''t know when the light in front of me starts to blur a little bit, and I don''t know when it becomes dark. The whole world was dark and quiet. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers! Quiet to, can only hear her own breathing sound. Standing in the darkness, she could not see the light, could not distinguish the direction, could not hear any sound. There''s nothing left but silence! Suddenly in front of the eyes of a Aurora, Aurora there is also a thin looming figure. In Luo Wuyou''s Zheng Leng, the man turned around and looked at her with a smile. "Mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..." The voice of the youth is somewhat ethereal, and the immature eyebrows and facial features are so familiar. Even if only once, it is deeply engraved in the bottom of her heart, branded in her soul, let her dream! Luo Wuyou''s eyes, eyes and heart are suddenly contracted. "Ye''er, ye''er, ye''er..." The sound line is like a plucked string, shaking violently. In the light and shadow, it was ye''er''s face. It was her. Ye''er was smiling at her and calling her: "mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine, mother''s concubine..." "Ye''er, ye''er, the mother''s concubine is here, and the mother''s concubine is here..." Luo Wuyou''s face was full of ecstasy, but the tears kept falling. She cried and ran towards the light. However, just when her arms are about to touch ye''er''s body. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and the light of Aurora was distorted. Nangong Jingyu suddenly appeared in front of them. His eyes were red, his face was grim and ferocious, and he held the huge sword in his hand. Facing ye''er''s delicate body, he rises and falls! In a flash, ye''er''s figure was split into countless pieces, turned into starlight and disappeared. "Don''t..." Luo Wuyou''s eyes widened to the maximum, and cried out in a shrill voice. The whole person sat up from the bed, and the big tears kept falling down her cheek. His forehead and body were wet with cold sweat. She put her hands around her knees and curled herself up into a ball, letting the tears fall silently. Teeth clench red lip, bite out blood, still bite hard. She knew that it was a nightmare, the same nightmare, she did it day and night, and the nightmare was torturing her and tearing her heart all the time. Deep pupil bottom, leaving only endless hate, in the dark, seems to become a sharp blade. With the breath of destruction that can cut through the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the body fell into a very warm embrace, the man''s body was extremely warm, but the girl''s body in his arms was as cold as ice without a trace of temperature. However, the girl''s tears are burning fire in general, Qin in men''s lapels. Tears, like a flame, burn in the man''s heart. "Luoshi is carefree. It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s a princess here. No one can hurt you. My princess swore that with my princess in the world, no one dares to hurt you..." Rongdi''s voice is soft to the extreme, holding the girl in her arms, and softly comforting. Slender big palm stretched out, hesitated in mid air, gently patted on the girl''s back. It''s a little stiff. It can be seen that men are not comforters. Maybe the man''s voice is too gentle, or maybe the man''s arms are too warm. The girl''s mind is gradually pulled back, and her body is gradually warming. Listening to the man''s whispering voice, I feel the touch of falling back. There was a sense of peace of mind. The girl finally loosened her clenched lips, but her tears were more fierce and cruel. Gradually sobbing. It seems that all the grievances and resentments in my heart will all cry out, with the strength and meaning of catharsis! The girl cried in the dark, and Rongdi sighed helplessly in her heart. At this moment, all the strong and defensive girls have been released, which makes people feel pity. He has never had a deep contact with a woman, but at this moment, he really does not know how to stop the girl crying. He can only comfort herself as a child and continue to coax in a soft voice. In the long and narrow eyes, there is endless cold. When the girl has a nightmare, he is beside her. Clearly, he hears her incoherent and disorderly shouting.Ye Er Mother and concubine The last time in the peach forest, Luo Wuyou called himself his own concubine when he was crazy. This time, he called himself his mother''s concubine. Who is ye''er, her child? Something seems to burst in his mind, but let him, no time to think deeply. The girl did not know how long she cried, and her voice gradually stopped. Some embarrassment from the man''s arms back out, "I''m ok, dirty the princess''s clothes, worry free will buy a compensation to the princess some other day, the day will dawn, the princess or leave quickly." The voice is as cold as ever, but with a little choking. The man breathed a little pause, took back his hand and said, "Luoshi is carefree. The princess doesn''t want you to buy it, but you have to do it yourself. Remember, you owe me that Full of command tone, looking at the girl''s face which has become cold again, Rongdi slightly frowned, and did not understand how the speed of the girl''s face change could be so fast. It was just a gentle and submissive appearance. How did this cry and then change back to the original, really let him, is very unhappy. "Didn''t the princess say it was the same as what he bought?" Luo Wuyou words fall, but no echo, side head, the figure of the man has disappeared. Only a little bit of medicine was left in the air. At this time, the door of the wing room was opened with a creak, and Hongjin and Jianqiu came in. Outside the door, the eastern sky has been floating a white fish belly. "Miss, I''m going to fetch some water to apply some eye drops to the young lady." Looking at Luo Wuyou''s red and swollen eyes, red brocade''s eyes are also slightly rolling with some fog. The young lady''s eyes are red and swollen. I think it must have been after they went to bed last night that they cried all night. Jian Qiu was silent, with some worries in her eyes. When she left, she was fine, but this morning she was crying like this. If she hadn''t woken up, she could smell the crying in the room. I don''t know when miss will cry. Seeing two girls misunderstood, Luo Wuyou did not explain. Red brocade cold water for Luo Wuyou cold compress, may be crying too much, that eye socket is applied after, still bright red swollen. And Luo Wuyou was sent away, and sad crying all night long thing also spread in the prime minister''s house. ¡­¡­ "It is said that everything is impermanent, and so it is." Snow garden, snow aunt a face with emotion, quietly sigh. "How long ago, luomingxi was sent away. Now, it''s Luo Wuyou''s turn. I thought that she was the county head and Gu Ruolan''s housekeeper was about to turn over. But I didn''t expect that even the most intelligent people could not escape the fate of the arrangement!" "Niang, Luo Wuyou is going to be sent away. Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you still feel so sad? Is it hard for your mother to let her go Luo Mingxia rolled her eyes and looked discontented. "My daughter really doesn''t understand what her mother thinks. Before, Luo Wuyou was liked by the emperor. Let''s please her. But now, she will be sent back to her hometown from afar. How can my mother still sigh like this?" There was no disdain and blame in the voice. I really don''t know what kind of medicine my mother took. She even felt sorry for Luo Wuyou. I don''t know. I thought Luo Wuyou was her daughter, too? Luo Mingxia stopped and said: "although Luo Wuyou was not sent to the temple, it was sent back to the old house of Qingzhou mansion. It is estimated that the day when our elder sister returns to the mansion is far away. I don''t know when it will arrive. My mother still seldom contacts with them, so as not to offend the princess and luoxian''er." Aunt Xue twisted her eyebrows and was about to speak when she heard a reprimand at the door. "Presumptuous, who taught you to talk to your mother like that?" Luo Qingxuan just walked to the door of the snow garden, he heard Luo Mingxia''s words about criticizing Aunt Xue. Suddenly, he was calm and angry and said, "luomingxia, have you forgotten that you depend on whom can you have today? My mother loves you and spoils you, not to let you disobey her so much!" "If you go on like this, I will help you if you have something to do in the future." The young man''s face was gloomy and his words were very heavy. Luo Mingxia turned around and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared. Although this elder brother was one of her mother''s compatriots, she did not know why she was always creeping at him, especially when he was calm. "Niang, my daughter was quick at the moment and said some excessive words. I''m sorry, my daughter will not dare again." Tears in the orbit of the child, Luo Mingxia shriveled mouth, a face of grievance color. She just listened to her mother''s emotion. For a moment, she was not angry. She spoke in a slightly heavier tone. She nagged in front of her mother and said Luo Wuyou a few words. I don''t know. Is it necessary for her to be so angry? In the heart such as is murmurs, she actually dare not say at all, honestly toward snow aunt apologized! "Well, xuan''er, your sister is unintentional. Let''s forget it!" Look at Luo Mingxia that face dizzy but want to cry expression, snow aunt embryo after all is some soft hearted persuasion way.Luo Qingxuan walked into the house, but she said solemnly: "Niang, you forget what happened some time ago, but my sister is almost destroyed. Luo Wuyou''s reputation is not good, and her sister''s reputation is not much better than her. At that time, there were many rumors about her losing heart and going crazy." "My sister doesn''t know the truth of eating and learning, and she''s still confused again and again. My mother should discipline her well. Otherwise, what should she do in the future?" How harsh the voice of the youth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 See their own big brother also so scold oneself, more say more excessive. Luo Mingxia suddenly small temperament again, can''t help muttering, "Luo Wuyou has been sent away, where can I get any trouble? Anyway, I don''t dare to provoke those two in the east courtyard. It''s even more unwelcome. " "You are quite self-conscious. You can''t afford to offend people who know the east courtyard?" Luo Qingxuan glanced at Luo Mingxia, who was not satisfied with his face, and said, "do you think that you can provoke others? Luo Mingxia, your brain grows on the neck, is it used as decoration He had long wanted to remind his aunt that it was time to discipline his younger sister. However, he did not take time out. However, he did not expect that when he returned to the mansion today, he heard her scolding his aunt. It''s so good that I forget the pain. I''m getting fatter and fatter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Young merciless words, let Luo Mingxia gas is small face son has tears. Luo Qing Xuan is a wave of hand to stop the snow aunt, continue: "you really think big sister was sent away, in addition to the two east courtyard, this prime minister''s house is your world?" "Have you ever heard the saying," leave a line in everything and see each other in the future? "? Don''t overdo everything. Luo Wuyou has been sent away, but the county''s title is still there. It''s hard to guarantee that she will be taken back one day. I don''t ask you to make friends with her, but at least, you can''t be enemies with her. " "What''s the advantage of setting up an enemy for nothing? What''s more, she''s leaving soon. Can''t you help it for a few more days? " Young finger lightly in Luo Mingxia''s forehead, his face is full of hate iron not steel anger, if his sister, half of the wisdom of the older sister, he and his mother, also do not have to worry about her so much. "Brother, what do you say? Will Luo Wuyou be taken back?" Luo Mingxia has this shock to ask, for the youth other words, but did not listen to a word. Even Aunt Xue couldn''t help shaking her head. She also felt deeply that her daughter was a rotten wood that could not be carved. She was obedient, and could not grasp the key points. Listening to the meaning of juvenile words, Aunt Xue frowned and said, "xuan''er, what do you know? Did you, your father... " "Mother, do you need to hear from your father? Now, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty all know that the imperial palace is full of rumors. The corpse found by King Li was not Prince Jinglan''s "Xuan''er, what are you talking about? That corpse is not Prince Jinglan''s, then, Prince Jinglan? Is he not dead Snow aunt exclaimed, the brain also suddenly understood why Luo Qingxuan would let her back and forth discipline Mingxia. Luo Mingxia is more shocked by the youth''s words, completely silly: "Jing Lan Prince is not dead, if he really did not die, then this matter and Luo Wuyou have nothing to do with it?" "Now do you know?" Luo Qingxuan glanced at the two women and said: "now it has been confirmed that the body is not Prince Jinglan, that is to say, Prince Jinglan is just missing. The emperor has ordered all departments to mobilize the Yulin army to search for people everywhere. Whether this man can come back or not is still two questions." "That is to say, this Jun Jing Lan may come back, but also may not come back?" Luo Mingxia''s Apricot eyes are wide, and there is a glimmer of light in her eyes. See Luo Qing Xuan instantly a handsome face: "how did you not expect that he may not come back, but also may come back safely?" Luo Mingxia shrunk her mouth and didn''t dare to say more. The heart seems to have some disapproval, more than a month, to come back, should have come back? "Xuan''er, do you think Prince Jinglan will come back safely?" Aunt Xue pressed the bottom of her heart shocked, some doubts asked, do not understand, why her son will have such a feeling. "No Luo Qingxuan shook his head and said: "we all don''t know whether Jun Jinglan can come back. However, a little son knows that before the news of Jun Jinglan''s death has not been confirmed, we can''t tear our face with that side. Now father decided to send the elder sister away, but because of the bite of the Third Prince of North Vietnam." "For the sake of the prime minister''s house, I can''t think of it. My mother also saw the father''s attitude towards the eldest sister. If nothing had happened, the father would not easily abandon the elder sister." Besides, the daughter said, "I''ll see you off for a long time, and then I''ll give up my daughter''s eyes." "If there is a chance, the father will certainly take the elder sister back." "My son is right." Aunt Xue pondered for a moment and said, "so, for your mother, you have to think about it carefully and find a suitable opportunity to go to Wuyou Pavilion. Mingxia, your brother''s words have been heard by you. Remember to keep it in mind. During this period of time, you must not go to seek Luo Wuyou''s bad luck." "Otherwise, something will happen. I''m afraid your brother and I will not be able to help you." "I see."Luo Mingxia bowed her head and answered. If you don''t, you won''t be able to stay for a few days in the prime minister''s office anyway. The old lady''s birthday is coming soon. When her birthday is over, she won''t have to see her again. ¡­¡­ Rong Wang Fu, Mo yuan. Rong Di Jing sat in the courtyard, watching the flowers and petals falling in front of the hall. Under the mask, the cold in the long and narrow ink pupil faded a little bit, and the bottom of her eyes became more soft. In front of the wheelchair, there is a table, on which are spread sheets of rice paper. The man holds a hair in his hand, and outlines the lines one by one. Soon, on the rice paper. A delicate figure appeared on the paper. The girl is in a purple dress. Her face is delicate, her facial features are as delicate as jade. Her lips are slightly hooked and she is smiling. Her bright eyes are like water. There is a wave of light flowing. Standing in the peach blossom forest, she is like a fairy falling from the sky for nine days. Qingling, floating. It was like jumping out of the paper. It was very vivid. In my mind, from time to time, there flashed faces, the same pretty faces, cold, angry, smiling, banquet, and the dead, frightened, and finally the hatred, despair and helplessness. It''s hard to imagine that a person''s expression can be so rich. Beside the girl''s portrait, the man wrote a line of poetry, which was open and uninhibited, and implied the deep meaning of the silk. Cover the seal and let the breeze blow the ink on the paper dry. The man rolled up the drawing paper. "Qi Yan, go to Qianji Pavilion and find Lu Yun to mount the picture. No damage is allowed." "Yes, master, my subordinates will not disgrace their lives." Qi Yan came out and took the painting paper with both hands. He respectfully took his life, but the corners of his mouth were mercilessly collected. He only mounted a painting and sent it to the Qianji Pavilion. The master was making a big fuss about it. Look for a painting shop in the capital city and mount it? Holding the picture scroll, Qi Yan asked again, "master, Feiliu, they have already entered the capital city and settled outside the city. They wrote to ask the next master what orders he had and whether the man should be sent back or not." Rong Di coldly returned a sentence, "don''t worry, let them take good care of, wait for when this county king is in a good mood, when, let him come back again." "Yes." Good greetings, this period of time Feiliu and Kaiyang they are not less good to greet him. Master, this Cliff is jealous, revenge! As soon as Qi Yan left with the painting scroll, Qi Feng came over quickly: "master, the news from the Begonia side has found out the exact information and location of ChiYan. When is the master going to leave?" Qi Feng''s expression with a little excitement, five years, finally found a third, which also proved that other things, not nonexistent, as long as they are willing to spend time and energy, will always find. "Have you found it?" Rong Di Mo pupil flash a trace of surprise, originally thought it was just a legend. But I didn''t expect that it really existed? "Where are they now in the northern wilderness?" Rong Di pressed down the waves in his heart and asked lightly. Qi Feng immediately replied: "they are in Wuxi City. Master, do you want to call up people and set off immediately. Qiu Tang also said that during this period of time, many people in the world gathered in Wuxi City. They don''t know what to do for the time being. If we want to capture ChiYan, we must be quick. " "Master, you''d better go and arrange it immediately?" "Don''t panic. Use the red hawk to send a message to Qiu Tang. Don''t do anything for the time being. Wait until I have arranged the affairs here. I''ve been waiting for five years. I''m not in a hurry at this moment and a half!" Rongdi Su folded a peach branch lightly, and his expression was neither sad nor happy, but he was not as excited as Qi Feng. On the contrary, he seemed too calm. For five years, he''s been used to it. I didn''t expect Is it really a fate that can''t escape. Qi Feng smelled the words and frowned, "but master son, it should not be too late. We have been waiting for five years. We can''t miss it. How hard it is to find the red flame, the master should know it. If we miss this time, wait for the red flame to form flame again and give birth to flame seeds. I don''t know how many more years we have to wait. This opportunity is absolutely right and can''t be missed, master." "If the master is not at ease about the affairs of the capital and his mother, it will be good if we leave people to protect them. We can go to Beihuang as soon as possible, get the flame seeds and come back as soon as possible." Qi Feng''s anxious persuasion, in order to collect the ten flavors of heaven and earth, how much time and energy they spent to find the third of the ten flavors! This red flame was hard for them to find. But the master is so indifferent "Qi Feng, how to do it? I have my own arrangement. If you can''t make a decision, go and arrange it. I''m going to see Master." Rongdi''s voice was a little chilly, with an indescribable coldness, "yes, master, I''ll arrange it now." Qi Feng''s heart was unwilling, wriggled his lips, and did not persuade him again. Since the master''s mind was determined, no one could change his mind.I just hope that the master can figure it out and don''t waste this opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Green peak is like a blade, slanting into the sky, the mountain stream is deep, the smoke is slim, and the birds are also difficult to cross. Between the vast clouds and water, on the platform between cliffs, two people sit across the stone platform, facing the knees. The old people need to be white, kind-hearted and have a kind look, like the living Buddha in the Buddha statue. Opposite man, a thin mask, covered the face of God, but also is a handsome, jade tree wind, the whole body noble spirit is natural. "Master, is she the one who is the master said, but can control the number of children in vain?" In the curling sound of water, the man''s voice is round like jade. "Things like water, silly children, to see your tea, what is the difference?" The old man''s voice is quiet, shallow smile, and the voice of the question. The man looked down and said, "the soup is dense green, leaves are like peaks, sink into the bottom of the cup." "Then you can try it again. What is the taste of that tea?" The old man took up the front cup and took a sip. The man saw the appearance, his eyes flashed slightly, and the long fingers also brought the cup. The tea water reached the lip and swallowed it. "Sweet in the entrance, bitter in throat, astringent aftertaste This is ten li fragrant leaves! " The old man nodded and smiled: "bitter and astringent, but it is named ten li Xiang, infatuated son, know why?" The man shook his head. "I don''t understand my apprentice. I hope master can express it." "Water is invisible, taste is self-contained, and it is a teacher''s tea. It is sweet and delicious. You can taste bitter taste. It is not because, it is not in fruit, but in the heart. If it is, the heart is in trouble. For example, the heart has fear, such as fear, gain and loss in the heart, such as infatuation, and the mind has the obsession, such as suffering." Hold the cup again, the old man sighs: "only, the heart is as quiet as water, can see through the floating dream!" "Only, the heart is as quiet as water, and you can see through the floating dream!" Men whisper, such as repetition, look up, but say: "can hold that already born, and how to eradicate?" "Silly children, water and tangible, its shape, variety, tea and taste, its taste, five flavor Chen miscellaneous, all have to see, taste, know that it is a dream or fantasy, is bitter or sweet, floating like a dream, not into a dream, how to break, go..." The old man''s voice goes away, and blinks away in the dreamland. The man holds the tea cup in hand, stands against the cliff, his eyes are slightly hanging, looking at the bottomless stream curling from the white fog. His lips whisper to himself: "floating life is like a dream, not into a dream, how can he break, not dream, how can he break..." ¡­¡­ Time is like a gap, and it is a flash. Seven days, said that long, short is not short, hurried in the fingers of the people slip away, these days, Luo no worries almost everywhere, has been accompanied by the side of Gu Ruolan. The old lady''s birthday, but still like the gradual arrival of the agreement. Tomorrow is the birthday of the old lady. It is the last day she can stay in Xiangfu. After tomorrow, she will be sent to Qingzhou. So, this night, Gu Ruolan left her in Yilan court. The mother and the son slept together. Lying in her mother''s warm arms, listening to her mother''s gentle voice, she said her childhood fun, Luo no worries feeling incomparable peace of mind. The wind out of the window rolled up the leaves, blowing the leaves, squeaking and swinging, I don''t know when, but next to a rain, rain, down the eaves. Night, dark, reach out five fingers. In this darkness, there is a shadow in the fast shuttle in the garden, straight into the courtyard, in the meantime a van, looking at the empty room, the corner of the mouth of the man tick a smile. Take a fire fold out of your arms and blow it. In the faint light, only the eyes with the faint green light can be seen. In that eyes, I saw a long box on the mahogany table. The pupils shrunk, and went straight to open the box. Looking at the inside, they turned over and dried up the folded hands, and wiped it in the very secret place of the lining. Then cover the box and leave quickly. But after the shadow went, the door was opened again, and a shadow flashed in. The man reached out and opened the box on the table After the shadow leaves. On the beam there is a small figure, flying down, also looking at the box on the table, a little surprise in the cold eyes. Leisurely sighed: "two pull came overnight, Luo Wu worry, it seems, want to harm you is really many?" ¡­¡­ All that happened in the carefree Pavilion, Luo Wuyou was unaware. At that time, she had been in her mother''s arms, fell asleep soundly and entered into a sweet dream. The next day, when I woke up, it was not early. It can also be said that Luo Wuyou has slept the most fragrant night since his rebirth. He arrived at the dawn of the day when he felt that Gu Ruolan didn''t give up to call her, and when she woke up, she would wash it well. Gu Ruolan has brought a good breakfast. "There is no servant woman, ink cooking skills are not bad, how can the mother still cook in person?" Luo Wu worry, some of the blame said, really reluctant to worry about the burden of Ruolan. Gu Ruolan will put down the early meal, caressing Luo''s head without worry.This just a face lovingly said: "worry free, after you leave, mother can''t accompany you, today is your grandmother''s birthday, two months later, you will also be 12 years old." "In the past, my mother would celebrate your birthday with you every year, but this year, my mother can''t be with you. Therefore, my mother has made a bowl of longevity noodles for you, so I will celebrate your birthday in advance. Do you like it or not In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than ten years, and her worry free is also 12 years old. She has grown up to be a big girl. She is so graceful and beautiful. In a few years, she will marry her husband and raise her son. To see carefree marriage and see an''er grow up safely is her greatest wish in this life. Luo Wuyou nest in Gu Ruolan''s arms, took a deep breath, then looked at the longevity noodles on the table, looked at the yellow eggs and noodles fried inside. Nodded, nose some hair see: "mother do, daughter like, thank your mother." "Silly child, thank what, you are mother''s daughter, no matter what mother does for you, is willing." Gu Ruolan said with a smile, "eat as soon as possible. It won''t taste good when the noodles are cold." Luo Wuyou sucked his nose, sat down, picked up the chopsticks on the side, picked up the noodles and put them into his mouth, just like the taste in his memory. So familiar and delicious. Every year on her birthday, my mother would cook for her and make a bowl of longevity noodles. For more than ten years, it has never been interrupted. She married into the royal family and had been Princess Yu and Prince. She had never eaten or tasted any delicacies. But in those years, what she wanted most was the longevity noodles her mother had made for her. Just at that time, it was just an unrealistic hope. Now, she has tasted her mother''s hand-made long-lived noodles. Luo Wuyou ate it with a big mouth and chewed the taste carefully. There were crystal clear drops of water falling across her lips and dropping into the noodle soup. Slightly salty. Her mouth is always holding a smile. Gu Ruolan turned his head, reached out to wipe the corner of his eyes, and from time to time admonished: "worry free, eat slowly, don''t swallow, look at you this child, want to eat, when you come back, your mother will do it for you, then, how much you want, your mother will do for you." "That''s not good. Longevity noodles can only be eaten at the time of birth. Otherwise, it will be meaningless, my mother said Luo Wuyou swallows a face and smiles back. The whole bowl of noodles was eaten by Luo Wuyou, and even the soup was not left. Touched his slightly bulging stomach. Luo Wuyou sighed with satisfaction: "sure enough, my mother''s craft is the best. If you eat like this every day, I''m afraid that I''ll be fat and round, just like a ball?" "What are you talking about? How can you be as fat as a ball? In her eyes, no matter what it looks like, it is the most beautiful. " Gu Ruolan takes a look at Luo Wuyou. There was a mist in my eyes. She is the most beautiful daughter in the world, but she has such a useless mother. You can''t even protect your own children. "Well, mother, don''t praise your daughter any more. Your daughter''s tail is going to go up to heaven. Hongjin, bring me what I''m going to give my mother." Luo Wuyou is sour in his heart and calls for a red brocade. Red brocade wipes his tears and hands a purse to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou takes it and ties it to Gu Ruolan''s waist. "Niang, this purse is embroidered by my daughter, and the herbs and spices in it are also added by my daughter. You can take it close to your body, which is very good for your body. Moreover, seeing this purse is like seeing your daughter." "In the future, no matter where you go, it will be like a daughter with you." "Well, I''ll take it with me." Gu Ruolan stroked the purse, tears rose from the corner of his eyes, and reached out to caress the exquisite purse, which was embroidered with two gardenia flowers. The petals are pure white and the stamens are lifelike. It can be seen that the people who embroider the purse are more attentive. Luo Wuyou saw this, and even said: "well, mother, you should go out. This is my grandmother''s birthday. You can''t shed tears, otherwise, it will cause other people''s dislike." "I''ll take an''er first. If you take care of it, you''ll go to your grandmother''s birthday!" Gu Ruolan told. "Well, my mother will go first, and my daughter will take her birthday gift to her grandmother." Gu Ruolan nodded, holding an''er and taking the girl out of the hospital. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, but returned to Wuyou pavilion with red brocade and Jianqiu. Life red brocade took out a prepared gift. When the two maids left, a figure suddenly appeared in the room. Her face was delicate, but her face was cold, without any waves. Luo Wuyou goes to the wardrobe and takes out a fine box, which is the gift given to her by her mother. Open the make-up box, which contains several pieces of jewelry, Luo Wuyou''s eyes fall on the jade bottle and jade box between the boxes. Take out the two things and put them in the sleeve cage.She looked back and asked softly, "are you ready?" I don''t know when a person appeared in the room. When he heard the words, the man nodded softly. Luo Wu Yi sighed, "let''s go then." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 It was the 60th birthday of the old lady of Luofu. Early in the morning, before dawn, the prime minister''s house was decorated with red silk everywhere. The servants and servants in the mansion were busy, and they were decorated with lights and decorations. Luo BINGSHU is the head of all the civil and military officials. His mother''s birthday will naturally come to congratulate him. In the capital of Qin, people with status and status will also come. In front of the door of the prime minister''s office, there were many splendid carriages, and people came to celebrate his birthday in an endless stream. Therefore, today''s prime minister''s house can be described as the gate city if. Yongzhao, the head mother of the prime minister''s residence, specially invited the best opera troupe in the capital city to set up a stage, and specially sent people to make birthday bags, and sent them to Yong''an lane to distribute them to beggars who were short of food and clothing. They also scattered copper coins and silver coins to accumulate good fortune for the old lady. As one of the only two legitimate daughters in the prime minister''s residence, Luo xian''er was taken by Yongzhao to greet the guests. Naturally, all the ordinary women in the prime minister''s mansion were dressed up like butterflies in flowers. The feast of flowers has not been finished. In view of the current situation, the emperor will never have the mind to make up for it. The birthday party of the old lady has become another rare opportunity for them to show their faces. They all smile without showing their teeth. I hope to leave a good impression on your husband. "Well, who is that lady?" "The young ladies of the prime minister''s residence are all here. Is that the first lady of the prime minister''s residence?" "Yes, I met her at the Palace Banquet, but she is really a beautiful girl. Compared with the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, she is not much worse." "At least he is also a county Lord, and naturally she is much more dignified than ordinary women." "The status is not bad, but it''s a pity..." As soon as Luo Wuyou entered the front yard, he attracted the attention and discussion of your ladies. In the corridor of the attic, the girl, dressed in a purple flowing fairy skirt, was dancing and walking leisurely. She led the maids and maidservants, who were graceful and graceful, as if stepping on the sunlight. The girl''s head is as green as a waterfall, with a wisp of curled up, and an eight treasures of gold and jade. Her face is like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, and the color is like the flower of spring dawn. She is beautiful and beautiful. Her hands are folded and come in style. Her whole body is dignified and natural. Yingying, like a fairy in general. Not only attracted the attention of the ladies, but also many male guests. "Hum, what a fox seducer. I''m going to be sent away. I don''t forget to hook people." Looking at the gorgeous girl, luoxian''er''s sleeve, a piece of handkerchief twisted into shape. "Why should the fifth sister be angry? The elder sister will leave tomorrow." Luo Mingzhu looked at Luo xian''er and Luo Mingxia, and said something thoughtfully. "Three elder sister said, five elder sister, let''s let her scenery once again how, then, she still has to leave the prime minister''s office obediently?" Luo Mingxia also echoed a sentence, in the heart remembers Luo Qingxuan''s words, in the end did not dare to say too much. The voice of five elder sister''s call was smooth. Luo Mingxia could not hide something in her heart. Aunt Xue didn''t dare to tell Luo Mingxia about luoxianer''s drugging. The Tangyuan, which can be seen clearly by several people''s mouth patterns, can''t help turning her eyes. If it wasn''t for her good-natured heart and letting her go, would she still be able to talk about her own lady here? If you think of the thief as your elder sister, you deserve to be sold. You should also help the number of people. The distance is far away, Luo Wuyou did not hear several people''s comments, however, guess can also guess, eyes slightly flash, the girl''s eyes light smile, do not care. Luo xian''er sees the situation to hate even more, Luo Mingzhu and Luo Mingxia are called open by the young lady who makes friends with each other. Mother Qi came up to her and whispered in her ear: "Miss, why do you care about these things with her? With her present reputation, how can these wives of the hairpin Sakura family look up to them? Even if they come, they are not asking for trouble?" "I know what mammy said, but I just can''t stand her showing off. She''s more dignified than my legitimate daughter. Hum, which onion and garlic is she?" Luoxian''er angrily replied that what she saw most in her life was that someone was climbing on her head, especially Luo Wuyou, that bitch. "It''s not necessarily scenery. If you don''t believe it, just watch it." Luo xian''er''s Apricot eyes were full of doubts. She looked at mother Qi and turned to Luo Wuyou. At this time, Luo Wuyou had passed the waterside pavilion and came to the public. There were many guests. As the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, she was regarded as the master. Naturally, she would go to see the public. "I have met my mother, ladies and ladies." Luo Wuyou did not look askance, went forward and gave the ladies a gift. "Get up." Yongzhao nodded to Luo Wuyou to get up, and then a valuable lady opened her mouth: "Oh, what a lovely person. This is the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion, the head of Shengping county. Such a wonderful person, no wonder even Prince Jinglan has lost his soul?" "Isn''t it? It''s a real beauty. " What two madams said, however, did not leave a bit of affection, which made many of your ladies frown lightly. There are so many people. It''s said that a girl can hook people up. Anyway, today is Mrs. Luo''s birthday. Even if we discuss it in private, we don''t have to move to this table.It''s embarrassing, and it''s no doubt that it''s the face of the owner''s family. However, it''s none of their business. In any case, it''s none of their business. For a while, the ladies just watched, and no one spoke, let alone speak for Luo Wuyou. Yong Zhao''s face became heavy and gave a cold eye to the two ladies. But he didn''t speak. Everyone''s eyes fell on the girl, as if they were waiting to see the girl crying. However, to the disappointment of the ladies, the girl was still smiling, as if she didn''t feel it. With a glance at the two ladies who opened their mouths, he said, "Madame Tong, Madame Xu is joking. Wu You Tong and Prince Jinglan are only three sides apart. Once, they are at the Palace Banquet, and the other is at the feast of flowers. The ladies in the holy palace and all the civil and military officials are present." "I think that the two ladies, one as the imperial envoy and the other as the wife of the cabinet scholar, are all present with letters of office, right? Which eye of the two ladies saw that worry free seduced the prince? " Luo Wuyou asked with a smile, blocking the two ladies. She went on to say: "another outing in spring was just at the invitation of my friends. Several princes and all the sisters in my prime minister''s office were also there. If there was no worry about seducing the prince in full view of the public, the two ladies thought that the daughters of my prime minister''s house were so shameless! Or are the two ladies alluding to... " "The Emperor didn''t know people clearly, so he made a woman of that kind as the head of the county?" The girl''s face still hung with a smile, but at the end of the speech, it was a little more sharp. "You''re talking nonsense. The Lord is the most fair man. We didn''t say that." Madame Tong suddenly changed her face, her husband official residence four grade, flower banquet and Palace Banquet are naturally present. This is just a broken mouth, but I don''t want this girl to be so sharp. She will take this matter to the emperor. That is the first person in the Qin Dynasty. Who dares to say that he doesn''t know people clearly. Isn''t that too much to eat? Mrs. Xu''s face also changed, but she immediately collected it. She said with a smile: "the county master is really exquisite. She is not only beautiful, but also very human. Madame Tong is just a smile. Why should the county master care about it? How about exposing it with a smile?" "No worry, thank you for your compliments. However, you dare not accept the praise of the two ladies. You are afraid to accept the praise. You have not reached the hairpin yet. My family is very strict. My father and mother teach my sisters by example. They are careful in their words and deeds. They dare not let their parents and their family members be ashamed." "So, I hope the two ladies don''t care. The two ladies come to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday. They are all distinguished guests of my prime minister''s house. If you feel unhappy because of the loss of worry free, you can make amends to them." Luo Wuyou said, with a low brow and a pleasant eye, he blessed the two people. "The county Lord is polite. Today is the old lady''s birthday. I''m so happy. Why say those unhappy things? If you have the princess''s instruction, the county master''s etiquette can''t be worse. Just look at the noble air of the whole body, you can see that the princess really cherishes the county master and teaches him with great care." Mrs. Xu smiles and praises Yongzhao and Luo Wuyou. "What Mrs. Xu said is that the head of Shengping county is really an exquisite and wonderful person. When Huiyin went to see her sister a few days ago, even her sister and the prince praised the head of the county very much." Luo Wuyou glanced at the past, but it was Madame Shen who was in charge of the Ministry of military affairs. Suddenly he said, "Madam Shen praises me falsely, and you are not worthy of it." The ladies are also stunned. Mrs. Shen''s sister is not princess Rong. Listening to Mrs. Shen''s advice, she even thinks highly of Luo Wuyou, even Princess Rong and Lord Rong. Is this really Mrs. Shen''s excuse for Luo Wuyou''s rescue, or is it true? Mrs. Shen turned a blind eye to the confused sight of the crowd, and said with a smile, "yes, this is what the princess and sister said personally. How can we not do it?" Mrs. Shen said with a smile, "the county master, the leather monkey in my house, I''ll have to ask the county master to take care of him later." "My wife is very serious, and she should take good care of Su Qing''s sister." Seeing Luo Wuyou''s acceptance and her love for her daughter, Mrs. Shen also nodded with satisfaction. No wonder Qing''er has no worries and worries all day long and talks about the woman in front of her. It''s a thoughtful girl. No wonder the girl in front of her can enter the delicate eye of Qing''er girl. "A few ladies are polite, this wench, always naughty, let a few madams see a joke." Yongzhao said politely, which attracted countless people''s agreement. She turned her head and looked at Luo Wuyou. Her face was dignified and solemn. She said, "no worries, a few ladies don''t care about a lot. In the future, you can''t be so rash. OK, you can go first. Go to accompany your grandmother, help xian''er, and greet guests for your mother." Reprimand, face again with a kind smile, as if two people are really a good mother and daughter in general. "Yes, mother, ladies, I''ll leave without worry." Since Yongzhao wants to pretend to be a loving mother, she won''t be silly to tear it apart. Luo Wuyou smiles and blesses the body, and turns to withdraw from the waterside pavilion and goes to each lady''s side.¡­¡­ "Mammy, you said that Luo Wuyou would suffer losses, but now, the slut didn''t get any loss. Instead, he blocked the words of the two ladies back. Now you can see how sharp the bitches are?" Luoxian''er watched this scene from afar in the pavilion, especially when she came to her. She was so angry that her teeth were almost broken. "Miss, this won a verbal battle, but left a bad impression on all the ladies. The gain outweighs the loss. She seems to be in the limelight, but in fact, she is ruining her future." Mother Qi said it with some meaning. Luo xian''er was confused. For a while, he didn''t know what the meaning of the cloud was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "Young lady, you should know that this marriage event has always been the order of parents and the words of the matchmaker. When a noble family marries a wife, it is most important to pay attention to the family title, and the second is to choose a person and pay more attention to women''s conduct." Looking at luoxian''er''s unknown look, mother Qi said: "a lady of a family should be gentle and virtuous, know the book and understand the reason, manage the relationship between the wives, manage the affairs of the whole family, and take charge of the middle feedback. This is the standard for a family to choose a daughter-in-law." "But our eldest lady, her words are so sharp that she is aggressive and oppresses people with the majesty of the emperor. This is the last thing the ladies of the aristocratic family would like to see." Mother Qi chuckled and said, "this will only make the ladies feel that she is too fierce, and there is no cover up. No mother-in-law would like a daughter-in-law who would show her face. Do you understand now, miss? " Luoxian''er suddenly realized: "mammy is right. Luo Wuyou seems to have blocked the two ladies, but in fact, it has left a bad impression on the ladies and naturally won''t be favored by all your ladies." In his heart, Luo Wuyou is proud of his integrity. However, it turns out that he is just trapped in a cocoon and destroys his future marriage. He is just a fool. When she was so smart, it turned out that she was no better. However, it is not bad. Even if she is not as good as this, she has no plan to let her marry a good family. Don''t talk about her. Even if it''s a mother, she won''t allow her. "No wonder mammy would say that she was ruining her future." Luo xian''er nodded and listened to mother Qi''s explanation, finally relieved. A smile came back to her face. "What mammy said was that even if she would seduce men again, it would be impossible for such a woman to get married without being liked by her future mother-in-law. Unfortunately, she can''t wait for that day Luo xian''er said thoughtfully, and asked abruptly, "Mammy, have you arranged everything? "Don''t worry, miss. Everything has been arranged." Mother Qi nodded quickly. "That''s good. I''ll let it all come to an end. Luo Wuyou, just let you be proud for a moment. At that time, I want you. Life is not like death! " The end of the two words, almost do not hear LUO Xianer eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness! ¡­¡­ "Miss, look, Miss Shen is over there!" On the other side, the red brocade accompanied by Luo Wuyou glanced at all the young ladies dressed up and saw Shen Suqing in the crowd. His face looked much better. "Worry free, you are here. You are beautiful today, just like the fairy in the sky." This red brocade voice square falls, there Shen Suqing then sharp eyed see Luo Wuyou master and servant, the little girl immediately welcome up, drag worry free arm to look at. The voice was full of sighs. "You are beautiful today, too." Luo Wuyou let her drag, beautiful face on the smile is also a lot of sincere, "how, Su Qing, foot injury can be good sharp?" "It''s all right. I don''t believe it." Shen Suqing turned around in front of Luo Wuyou and took a few steps to show that she was really good. Looking at the lively appearance of the little girl, Luo Wuyou nodded with a smile. Her eyes swept beside her and saw another figure in the crowd. She said, "Su Qing, let''s go. I''ll introduce a friend to you, OK?" "Well, a carefree friend is my friend." Shen Suqing was stunned for a moment and said. Her pretty face was full of curiosity and doubt. Naturally, she knew the rumors about worry free during this period of time. Her several cousins secretly advised her not to associate with Wuyou. She got angry and had a fight with them. So, it''s strange. At this time, in addition to her, who else would make friends with the rumors and worry free? Among the pavilions and waterside pavilions, there are girls'' beautiful laughter everywhere, graceful and beautiful, such as the yellow warbler''s cry, and the sound is sweet. Beside the octagonal pavilion, however, there is a girl standing against the fence. She was wearing a long water colored dress, covered with a light and thin cloud and soft tobacco gauze clothes, with a green silk in a bun and a plain face with a smile, gazing at the blooming lotus flowers in the pool. Even in a noisy crowd. But also has a sense of complacency, suddenly flying outside the world of indifference. Luo Wuyou and Shen Suqing want to bring to the pavilion, the girl side. "Miss Lin, are you well?" "Miss Luo, it''s you. Thank you very much for your concern. Wan Wei is very well!" Lin wanwei turned his head and saw Luo Wuyou. His pale cheek was also filled with a smile. He said, "it''s just that I haven''t had a chance to thank you to Wuyou all the time. What happened in the future has been mentioned by your maid. Thanks to Wu you, otherwise, Wan Wei will be dead." "You don''t have to suffer that kind of sin if you don''t worry about it." Luo Wuyou was smiling, with a trace of apology between his eyebrows. "You''re OK. You''re at ease. I wanted to see you these days. However, too many things have happened. I''m afraid it will bring you inconvenience. So...""Look at what you said, you should know that I am such a narrow-minded person. I have been recuperating at home for a long time, but I hope you can come to see me every day?" Lin wanwei reached out to hold Luo Wuyou, shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know, you still mean these things. I think you understand me." "It''s true that carefree has fallen into the conventional way. If you call me worry free, I''ll call you wanwei, and you won''t have to come and go, and you''ll have a lot of shares." "Good." Lin Wan nodded slightly. Shen Suqing, who was on the other side, finally found a gap and interposed and said, "it turns out that the friend you want to introduce for me is Lin Taifu''s daughter. Miss Lin, I''m Shen Suqing. Since you are also Wuyou''s friend, I''ll call you sister. You can call me Suqing." Lin wanwei has already reached Ji Ji. She is older than she and Wuyou. She should be called elder sister. She likes this girl who looks soft and weak. She looks different from other girls. I don''t have that kind of annoying face. "Good, Su Qing." Lin wanwei answered, and the three girls soon got together. Without chatting for a while, Jianqiu came and whispered a few words in Wuyou''s ear, saying that the old lady had already come out. Gu Ruolan told her to hurry over. Luo Wuyou apologized to the two people: "wanwei, Suqing, you talk first, I''ll go to excuse me for a while." "No problem, no worry. You go first." "Yes, you can go without worry. With me accompanying sister wanwei, sister wanwei will not feel bored. You go first, pay respects to the old lady''s birthday, and we will arrive later." "Good." Luo Wuyou left the octagonal pavilion and went to the longevity hall. The longevity hall is set up in the large flower hall in the front yard. There is a spacious place. There are layers of brocade curtains hanging over the hall. The portraits in the hall have been taken off. There is a picture of longevity hanging in the middle of the main hall. On both sides are three stars of Fu Lu Shou and lights of longevity. The original portraits in the hall have been replaced with the portraits of Antarctic fairy, Magu and eight immortals. Under the hall, there are red carpets, screens and couplets, all of which are carefully made. In the middle, there are long tables, eight immortals table, and imperial chair. Rows of big seats are arranged on both sides. The red chair covers are covered with red cushions. Silver and porcelain are placed on the table. On the table are birthday wine, longevity fish, birthday noodles, birthday cake, longevity fruit, longevity peach, etc It can be said that the layout is very fine. The hall is full of guests. Mrs. Luo is also sitting high in the hall. She is wearing a bright red pan brocade clasp. She outlines the cloud pattern brocade dress. Her neck is inlaid with blue jade Turquoise buttons. Her head is full of white and silver hair. She is coiled into a detailed cloud bun. She is wearing a turban embroidered with magnolia flowers. Her whole body is full of joy. The old face is full of wrinkles and smiles all the time today. The daughters of the prime minister''s office are all respectfully standing on her side, saying auspicious and detailed words in their mouths. It''s really lively. The first one to pay homage to his birthday was naturally the old lady''s own son, Luo BINGSHU and princess Yongzhao. Luo BINGSHU puts on a pile of robes and bows to the old lady Luo. Yongzhao kneels down on the futon and kowtows to the old lady. It is rare to see such a scene. "My son wishes my mother happiness and longevity." "My daughter-in-law also wishes her mother happiness, such as the East Sea, the constant flow of the sea, and her body like a cypress, but not a pine tree!" "All right, all up, all up." The old lady grinned so much that the corners of her mouth almost reached the back of her ears. When they got up, they were presented with a congratulatory gift. What Yongzhao showed was zunnuanyu Guanyin, which was carefully carved and had a solemn appearance. The old lady was very pleased. Luo Bing''s book is a living thing. A red crowned crane, said to have come by chance, was prepared to give it to the old lady. As we all know, the crane means longevity, especially from his son. I hope my mother will live a long life, not to mention the love of the old lady. Luo Wuyou looks funny. It is estimated that only at this time, the old grandmother, their prime minister, will feel really elated. Even the princess bowed down to her. What''s more, there is Yongzhao''s face. Today, several princes also came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. King Li, King Chen, King Yu, as well as Prince Hao, who has always loved to make fun of themselves, are here. They all gave a big gift! Although the king of war was too busy to go to the palace to congratulate himself, he also sent a birthday gift! Such a beautiful scene, she can not exhale? Luo BINGSHU is the only son of Luofu. When Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao celebrate their birthday, they will naturally turn to the younger generation of the prime minister''s mansion. The great Qin Dynasty attaches importance to the division of the legitimate and common people. According to the ancestral system, the next people to pay homage to the old lady''s birthday are the daughters of Yongzhao, the prime minister''s mother. Luoxian''er knelt down in the hall and kowtowed three times to the old lady. "My granddaughter wishes my grandmother a long and happy life. My grandmother, my granddaughter can''t think of anything good to give to her grandmother. Therefore, I wrote a birthday letter to my grandmother. I hope you will like it." The two mothers unfolded the mounted words, and all of them were amazed.That pair of Shouzi was actually made up of countless small Shou characters. There was no repetition in different fonts. Immediately there was a round of applause. "As expected, she is indeed the first talented woman in Qindu. This pair of Shouzi is well written and well written." "Well, this birthday gift is ingenious. It must be a hard work. It''s really enviable that the old lady has such a filial granddaughter." The old lady of Jingyuan Houfu nodded and praised. "No, Madame Hou''s granddaughter is much better than my granddaughter." Mrs. Luo repeatedly waved her hands and said modestly. The smile in her eyes could not be hidden. Mrs. Luo and the old lady of Jingyuan Houfu had a deep friendship. The old man of Jingyuan Houfu said: "the old lady is joking. My girl is very generous. How can I compare with the five young ladies in your mansion. Miss Wu is so excellent that she even loves her There are some feelings in the words, which do not cover the meaning of joy. However, Yongzhao frowned. The old prince of Jingyuan Houfu was not attracted to xian''er, and wanted to make her daughter''s idea. Could he match her with the identity of her Marquis? Mrs. Luo naturally recognized the meaning of the words. She just laughed, but she didn''t answer. "Well, it seems that the whole typeface has never been seen. It''s not the same as the pastes we used to study. What kind of font is this, princess?" At this time, there was a question in the crowd. Luo xian''er, with a little red face, said, "it''s all done by xian''er himself. I just think it''s pretty good to write it, so I''ll make you laugh." "It turns out that this is heaven Is it the typeface created by Miss Wu? If it''s really ingenious and ingenious, even those of us who claim to study hard in the cold window can hear it and sigh at it. " "No, the young master praised it falsely." Luo xian''er bowed his head and returned a sentence, between the eyebrows and eyes of the micro convergence, it was difficult to hide the joy. The old lady gave her a red envelope with a smile, and Luo xian''er withdrew from her side. However, Prime Minister Luo ordered her to hang the letter of longevity directly in front of the hall. Many people came to watch it. The next thing I should have done was Luo ling''er, but the time had come. Before luoling''er arrived, Yongzhao could not help but look a little gloomy. It was clear that the letter would return to the mansion on time. How could linger not arrive at this time. Isn''t it embarrassing for her? The seven young ladies of Luo family, Princess Lingyue, are only known by their name in Qindu. They have never seen her. It is said that she is often far away from the capital city and has paid homage to their teachers to learn arts. She seldom comes back once a year. Originally, everyone also wanted to take the opportunity to see Princess Lingyue. But I didn''t expect to see anyone now. Even the old lady didn''t go back to her 60th birthday. The granddaughter made it out of style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Luo BINGSHU''s face also sank. He took a look at Yongzhao. His eyes were full of questions and blame. He asked her to send someone to take ling''er back to the mansion in advance, but she hasn''t come back yet. Yong Zhao''s face is not good-looking. How can we blame her? The people she sent out set out half a month ago. Ling''er also sent a message by flying pigeons, saying that she would return to the mansion in advance and attend Mrs. Luo''s birthday party on time. She sent another troop yesterday. Who knows, this already arrived the file mouth, this spirit son, unexpectedly has not appeared. "Xuan''er..." Luo BINGSHU read, will let luoqingxuan go to pay respects to his birthday, is here, the air but sounded a silver bell like laughter, and then, a colored silk fell from the sky. Countless flowers, flying from the air, as if under the general flower rain. A little girl flew along the colored silk. The silver bell like laughter came from her mouth. The little girl flew down the colored silk and fell into the hall. The sudden appearance of the girl makes people a little stunned. The faces of Yongzhao and luobingshu are relieved a lot at the moment when the girl appears. But the girl was smiling and kneeling in the hall and said, "grandmother, linger is back to celebrate her birthday. I wish her grandmother today every year. The more she lives, the younger she will be. Grandmother, linger just looks like a fairy from the sky. How about it, isn''t it The girl said a string of blessing words, but suddenly asked such a question. Mrs. Luo was stunned at first, and then she said with an angry smile: "grandmother thought it was where the fairy maiden came down. I didn''t think about it. It turned out that you were such a monkey with no rules. There were so many guests, so I didn''t know how to ask." However, the girl turned her lips and said, "Qi, what''s the matter? Ling''er is lovely and beautiful. It''s all because ling''er has a beautiful grandmother. The grandmother was so beautiful as her father. How could ling''er be poor?" "Although a generation has passed, how can I get some true biography of my grandmother?" Luo ling''er said, with his head tilted, his big eyes clear and clear. A face originally so narcissistic expression. See old lady Luo smile all over the face of the pleats are opened into a flower of chrysanthemum. "Well, well, you little monkey with no face and no skin, come up and show it to grandma. It''s been half a year since we''ve seen each other. We''ve grown tall and beautiful. Don''t say, it''s really true. But ah, you can''t count it on your grandmother''s head." "You have to thank your mother for making you so beautiful." Mrs. Luo held Luo ling''er''s small hand, and looked up and down her eyebrows. Her face was full of joy. Luo Wuyou stood between the crowd, quietly looking at the scene of joy and harmony between the two grandparents. Looking at the girl in a long pink dress, it is indeed a girl. Now luoling''er is only nine years old, isn''t she still a child? But perhaps because of her martial arts training, Luo ling''er is much taller than other girls of the same age. Her sharp oval face, curved willow eyebrows, big and divine apricot eyes, her pretty nose, bright red lips and a small mouth are deceptive words. Just listening to what she said was very gratifying. What''s more, her every move, not only contains the young daughter''s coquettish attitude, innocent, but also shows a bit of casual, casual, there is a bit of ancient spirit. There is no such lofty posture as luoxian''er! On the contrary, the manner is friendly, and the whole body is full of a smart breath, which makes the old people like it more. If the old lady did not like Lothian! But for Luo ling''er, the youngest daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, she really loves her very much! Luo Wuyou didn''t know much about Luo ling''er. When she was three years old, she was sent to Luoxia mountain to learn art. She was a close disciple of Luoxia mountain''s sunv headmaster. She was not in the capital at that time. I can''t stay at home for ten days. In the previous life, Luo linger learned from Luoxia mountain at the age of 15. Later, she fell in love with the people in the lake and even ran away with the man. Yongzhao was very angry and fell ill. A princess, but married a lake grass python, not only Yongzhao, is Luo BINGSHU, also angry, straight threatened to break with Luo ling''er. However, at that time, she had already married into Prince Yu''s residence. She had never had a favorable impression on the prime minister''s residence, and did not want to pay attention to them. What she knew was only heard from rumors. In the end, whether this relationship is broken, I am afraid only Yongzhao and Luo BINGSHU in previous lives can be clear. Finally, she heard Nangong Jingyu talk about it once. She heard that the man Luo linger married had a good family background. Although he was not a powerful official, she was also a Wulin family. Moreover, the man finally seemed to be the leader of the Wulin. As for more, but also do not know, because Nangong Jingyu did not speak to her. Think of this, Luo Wuyou is frown, the sudden flash in the mind of a light, but also very quickly disappear, fast, so that she did not have time to grasp.At this time, someone gently pulled her sleeve and pulled Luo Wuyou back from his thoughts. Luoling''s delicate voice sounded in his ear. "Big sister, it''s your turn to pay homage to your grandmother''s birthday. What are you thinking? Isn''t it shocked by linger''s hand just revealed that you haven''t recovered?" Luo Ling Er says, it is a burst of giggle again. It turned out that it was in her trance for a short time that luoqingxuan, the eldest son of the Luo family, had already paid his respects to his birthday. After luoqingxuan, it was naturally luowuyou''s turn. Who would have thought that she was gone. Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows seemed to have some exclamations and recollections, and some of them looked slightly red: "it''s really rare to see the general scene of the fairy coming down to earth just now. It''s not surprising that my sister hasn''t calmed down for a while, isn''t it?" "Hehe, it seems that the elder sister is also envious of linger. However, the elder sister still pays close attention to her grandmother''s birthday at this time. Xian''er can''t wait to see the birthday gift she prepared for her grandmother?" Luoxian''er covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the big sister''s nirvana dance has shocked the world at the Palace Banquet. The big sister has always had a deep feeling with her grandmother. This gift to her grandmother must also be carefully prepared. There must be something extraordinary about it?" "So, big sister, don''t hide and tuck in, and let us have a good appetite. Linger, you have to look carefully. You can''t say that big sister''s birthday ceremony will be compared with that of your heavenly daughter. Then, don''t cry." Luo ling''er took a look at luoxian''er, shrunken her mouth and said, "elder sister, how can you still cry when ling''er is such a big person? However, after listening to her saying, ling''er is really curious about the big sister''s gift. Big sister, please take it out quickly." The two sisters sing together, but it can also be called boundless. Luoxian''er''s meaning is that if her gift is worse than the dance at the Palace Banquet, she is not prepared with heart and filial piety. Loring is better. She''s going to push her stuff out. It''s a pity that she didn''t prepare this gift carefully "Look at what the two sisters said. My sister is almost embarrassed. Your gifts are so brilliant. Where can I take them out? I''m not afraid to be laughed at. I feel embarrassed." Luo Wuyou took a look at them, shook his head, and with an expression of indulgence and helplessness on his face, he said, but he came forward and gave Mrs. Luo a respectful kowtow three times and said, "granddaughter, I wish my grandmother a happy life. Song and crane Changchun, spring and autumn is not old, ancient rare again, joy is long! " "Well, get up." Old lady Luo still with a smile, reached out to help the next, between the eyebrows and eyes is also a kind of love and joy color. "Thank you grandmother, grandmother. Wuyou also prepared a gift for her grandmother. It''s just, but it''s not valuable. It''s not as novel as sister ling''er. Just thinking about it, it''s going to fall. As soon as it''s late autumn, the weather is cold, so Wuyou sews a new dress for her grandmother." "Granddaughter''s embroidery skills are rough, and the sewing is not good. Grandmother should not laugh at you." Luo Wuyou said that his cheek was a little red, but also gave birth to a little girl''s pinching color, and ordered red brocade to present the box containing the birthday gift. People can''t help but be stunned when they hear the speech. They thought it would be a splendid Birthday Ceremony. But I don''t want to. It''s just a dress. There''s nothing to see. Luo Mingxia glanced at the box and shrunk her mouth in her heart. She thought that Luo Wuyou would prepare some rare treasure, but she didn''t want it. It was just a rag. Fortunately, she took it out. Luoxian''er''s eyes fell on the brocade box, which seemed to have some sarcasm and other things. However, it was covered up very quickly, which made people have no time to see clearly. This is where I can learn kung fu. The red brocade opened the brocade box containing the clothes, and took out the clothes. It was a royal blue brocade clothes with clasps and a dark red hundred fold Luo skirt. All the girls in the clothes use special silk thread to outline the purple bamboo, which means high Festival, and the purple bamboo also means dignity and longevity. The old lady believes in Buddhism. According to the Buddhist scriptures, the goddess Guanyin has a purple bamboo forest. And the cuffs and the hem, the girl with silk line to outline a detailed cloud after another, between the clothes trembling, the detail cloud is actually in the general flutter. However, it is not surprising to use clothes as birthday gifts. Seeing Wuyou being ridiculed, Lin wanwei frowns. Shen Suqing pulls her mother''s clothes directly behind her back and looks at her mother with pathetic eyes. Mrs. Shen glared at her, but she finally said with a smile: "this dress is exquisite in workmanship and novel in style. If the county Lord is really modest, this embroidery skill is not bad at all. Compared with the clothes made by xiugu in jinxiufang, it is no less difficult. I think that in the cool autumn day, the old lady will feel extra warm." "No wonder Miss Wu said that the old lady was deeply in love with the county master''s grandparents and grandchildren. This needle and thread are all filial piety of the county Lord. This gift is so intimate that we all envy it."After Mrs. Shen''s words fell, the people returned to their senses, and then came the harmony of the people. "The head of the county is very filial. The old lady is really lucky to have such a lovely granddaughter..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, if these monkeys could sew a garment for me on my birthday, I would wake up laughing just because I was dreaming." Jingyuan Hou Fu''s old lady also smiles to welcome and a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mrs. Shen said it''s true. It''s all filial piety. It''s a very intimate gift." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice of praise is endless. Luo Wuyou turns back and gives Mrs. Shen a grateful smile. Mrs. Luo is also happy to smile, beckoning Mammy to take the dress in the past, put out her hand on the clothes and gently touch them, not to mention that the clothes are really meticulous. The angle of the needle was tightly sewn, and the style was not the same as what she usually wore. The waist was narrow, and the neckline was inlaid with fine white fox fur. The fur was as white as snow, and it felt very soft. "I like this gift very much. You have a heart for it." "If only grandma liked it." Luo Wuyou smiles shyly. Mrs. Luo waved to mammy Li next to her. She took out a purse and handed it to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou reached out and said, "thank you for your grandmother''s reward" everyone''s eyes are watching this scene. But no one saw that a figure was moving slowly in the crowd. Under the embroidered mouth covered by the man, there was a sharp dagger hidden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The silver blade is raised high and stabbed fiercely. There is blood splashing out, and the enchanting red drops on the red carpet. "Gu Ruolan, take your evil seed and die!" The woman''s cruel voice was drowned in the noise of the hall. The splashing blood splashed on Aunt Li''s body. Aunt Li looked up and saw only Gu Ruolan, who was holding the child, with a dagger in her chest. Blood dyed Gu Ruolan''s whole skirt. And the end of the dagger is being held by a hand, and the woman still holds xiao''an''er who forcibly snatches it in her arms. With a grim expression, she pulls out the dagger. The spraying blood splashed on the woman''s hands and face. It looked terrible. Ann''s big eyes did not blink for a moment. Suddenly, her small mouth shriveled and she began to cry. Aunt Li''s calm face, also thoroughly cracked, became extremely frightened. "Ah - killed." The woman screamed and fainted. Luomingzhu and luomingxiu standing beside her were also silly on the spot. They looked at this scene with pale face and screamed. The sight of the crowd was attracted by the shrill cry and the cry of the baby. "Niang --" LUO Wuyou turned around and looked at the past, but only saw Gu Ruolan covered with blood, swayed twice, and rushed at the grim faced woman in front of him. Immediately also Pathetique panic of a cry, pale face, almost fainted in the past. "Aunt Wan, I beg, please, put Give me my baby back Give me my baby back My baby Give it back to me... " Gu Ruolan covered her chest with one hand and reached out to the void in front of her. Her face was as white as snow, and her voice was intermittent, but her sight was always on the child in the woman''s arms. "Give it back to you. I want you to bury my daughter with him!" Aunt Wan''s face was grim, and she stepped back quickly. The dagger in her hand was placed on an''er''s neck. When the neck is clear, the mouth is thin. The tingling made xiao''an''er keep kicking and crying, "Whoa, whoa Sister Sister Wuwu... " "Li Wan''er, let go of an''er!" Luo Wuyou''s face was as white as paper, and his voice was angry. Looking at Li Wan''er''s expression, he felt endless coldness, like a sharp arrow. He was eager to cut her into pieces. It''s just, at the moment, she can''t. "No, don''t Puff... " Gu Ruolan spits out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body is soft, like a butterfly with broken wings. With a bang, he falls to the ground. Looking at the black of Gu Chi Lan''s lips, Gu Ruo Lan''s eyes suddenly turned black, and he fell into a faint. Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly changed. He immediately took out a pill and fed it into her mouth. He stretched out his hand to point several big acupoints around her and saw Gu Ruolan''s wound. He took out the medicine bottle and sprinkled it on the wound for her. She turned her head and looked at Li Wan''er. The cold sight seemed to have been poisoned: "Li Wan''er, you''ve poisoned me. Give me the antidote quickly. Otherwise, I won''t let you live." "Li Wan''er, put an''er on Ben Xiang and hand over the antidote." Luo BINGSHU had a gloomy face, which could almost drip out of the water. It was a good birthday party, but I didn''t want to see blood in front of so many colleagues and guests. The face of his prime minister''s office was lost. Mrs. Luo was even more angry, so angry that her lips were shaking: "aunt Wan, what can I say to you? In front of so many guests today, you do such hurtful things. Do you want to destroy you and your daughter''s life? If Xi''er knows that she has an aunt who has killed people, how can you make her look up and be a man? " I know that my aunt cares most about LuoMing river. I thought that if you threatened aunt Wan with LuoMing River, aunt Wan would take care of it. However, Li Wan''er''s emotion became agitated. "Shut up, all of you. Xi''er is innocent, but you can''t bear to send her to the temple. Master, she is your own daughter, old lady, she is your granddaughter. How can you be so cruel?" "She made a mistake herself, but she was only slightly punished. Why not? Somebody, take her down for me. " Luo Bing was so angry that his chest heaved violently. By an aunt such questioning and accusation, threatened with a knife. This is the first time in his life for prime minister Luo da. How could he not be angry? He was already furious! "If anyone dares to come here, I''ll cut his neck." However, aunt Wan immediately sent the dagger forward in her hand and stopped shouting. A group of guards did not dare to go forward again. They were all afraid of the hostages in her hands. That''s the youngest young master in the prime minister''s residence. If there is a good or bad thing Everyone looked at Luo BINGSHU, as if waiting for his order. "Li Wan''er, what do you want?" Luo BINGSHU''s face was as heavy as the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were full of Yin. The look at Li Wan''er was even more than half hearted.The only thing we can do is to hate and kill ruthlessly. "Oh, ha ha, what do I want? What do I want? " That merciless look in the eyes of aunt Wan, there is a kind of heart piercing pain, the pain can not breathe, this is she with more than ten years of men, unexpectedly to her so heartless! He would like to kill her now, would he? However, it doesn''t matter any more. It''s only because I''m blind and I don''t know people clearly. It''s actually because I''ve been with such a sentimental person. I''ve kept my life for more than ten years and paid for my daughter. Li Wan''er sneered bitterly: "what can I do? I just want to protect my daughter. If I want to add a crime, I have no word. My brook is clearly wronged. " "Hate only hate, I do a mother, but can not save her, so, what I can do is revenge for her, revenge for her!" Li Wan''er looks very excited. "Luo Wuyou, if it wasn''t for you, how could Xi''er be sent to the family temple? You framed Xi''er and made her a prime minister''s daughter, but she could not return home. You have ruined her whole life. I want you to taste the separation of flesh and bone. This knife was stabbed by you on that day. Today, I will give it back to you with interest and capital. " Li Wan''er angrily took a look at Luo Wuyou, who was giving Gu Ruolan an injection. After a pause, she said, "do you think I will give you a chance? I''ll tell you, I''ve already smeared the highly toxic hedinghong on this knife! Hehe, hehe, I know you follow Zhang Tai "Today, even if you can''t save my brother''s throat, you can''t even tell me that you can''t escape from the hospital, even if you don''t want to save your brother, you can''t even tell me that you can''t escape from the hospital." Li Wan''er''s face was grim and absolutely wild. She hated Luo Wuyou almost to the bone. If it was not for Luo Wu''s hardship, how could her brook be sent to the temple? If not, how could she leave opportunities for others. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are dark, with endless forest: "if you hate me, you can come at me, let go of an''er, what do you want, I''ll let you handle it." "At my disposal?" Li Wan''er, however, was smiling, full of endless hatred, but also a little pathetic. She suddenly shook her head and said, "it''s not too cheap to deal with you. Don''t worry, I won''t move you, because I''ll let you see with your own eyes how your mother and your brother died because of you, and you''ll regret it for a generation." That harsh voice, let the people in the house startled. "Luo Wuyou, you are responsible for all this. Remember, your mother and your brother died because of you. Don''t you love your mother the most and your brother the most? Luo Wuyou, remember, they all died because of you, because of you. " She killed her stream son, and she wanted her to live in pain and regret for the rest of her life! Luo Wuyou looks at Gu Ruolan lying on the ground, and looks at an''er in aunt Wan''s hand, and almost breaks a bite of silver teeth. "Qingluan." All of a sudden, Luo Wuyou''s lips lifted slightly, and two words overflowed from his lips. Everyone felt that an''er in aunt Wan''s hand had disappeared and fell into another person''s arms. Aunt Wan was stunned for only a moment and then reacted. Then, it suddenly raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed it into her body. Aunt Wan''s mouth overflowed with a touch of bright red, and she fell on the ground. The place where the dagger was inserted was full of blood, surging out. Aunt Wan''s face was pale. Her blood stained hands were on the ground, crawling and crawling on the ground. Her eyes were on one side of the crowd in front of her. Spit out a string of intermittent characters. "Gong, princess, I have done everything you want my concubine to do. Please, please let my daughter go. No, don''t hurt her..." Aunt Wan said, her head tilted, and she suddenly stopped breathing. However, Yongzhao''s face suddenly changed. All the guests around him also put their eyes on the princess Yongzhao, the mother of the prime minister''s mansion. What aunt Wan said before she died, it can be said that it is fascinating. That is to say, all she did was instructed by Yongzhao. Old lady Luo and Luo BINGSHU also looked at Yongzhao with gloomy eyes. "What are you all looking at? What is this about?" Yongzhao''s face was gloomy, and her fingernails were all embedded in her skin: "even if my palace is stupid, it will not be today, let alone on the old lady''s birthday. What''s the benefit of this? What is the reason for this? " All the guests were silent and silent. Between the eyes turn over, but everyone has already thought back and forth, in the eyes is not completely, what is the benefit? It is true that there is no advantage, but it does not mean that there is no reason to do so. As is known to all, Gu Ruolan, the mother of Luo Wuyou, was Prime Minister of Luo and the wife of Luo BINGSHU. In those years, yongzhaoqiang seized the position of husband and wife by virtue of royal power. Over the years, although it has been widely rumored that the princess is magnanimous and gets along well with the aunts and aunts of the prime minister''s mansion, it is hard to avoid jealousy among the wives and concubines of ordinary officials, let alone the princess Yongzhao.If there is no jealousy, who will believe it? Even though Gu Ruolan was demoted from his wife to a concubine, even though Luo BINGSHU stopped his wife and remarried, no matter what, Princess Yongzhao was a princess again. It can only be a steproom. It''s not the original match. Two words, the difference can be big to go, steproom, is to lower the original match. This has always been a stain on Yongzhao, as well as a stain. It is natural and reasonable for her to remove Gu''s mother and son and remove this stain. Even if she did it, she was a princess, and Gu Ruolan was just a little aunt, and Gu''s house had long been in decline and had no right and no power. Who could do anything about her? Don''t forget, her head, but also the emperor, and Empress Dowager cover it? However, what people didn''t expect was that Princess Yongzhao was really tolerant. After more than ten years of forbearance, she tried to kill people by borrowing a knife. Unfortunately, that aunt''s words, but eventually betrayed her. At the old man''s life banquet, he threatened someone else''s daughter to remove the shaking foot stone for her. As expected, she was a princess produced by the royal family. Her heart was really vicious! Although Zhaolan didn''t think that most of the people in Zhaolan, especially those who wanted to run, were not. He has almost made up his own guess. Luo Wuyou holds an''er from qingluan''s hand, and looks at an''er''s face, which is dark and black, and the cry is almost inaudible. He only glances at Yongzhao with a cold glance, and then moves his eyes away. "Qingluan, red brocade, cut autumn, take my mother back to Wuyou Pavilion, Tangyuan, holding Qin, go to invite master quickly." The voice is cold and hard, finish saying, holding an''er to stride out of the longevity hall first. Qingluan frowned and went up to pick up Gu Ruolan, who was already dark on the ground, and walked out of the longevity hall and flew away. Cut autumn red brocade tearfully followed up, tangyuan is also rushed to find Zhang Yuan Zheng. All the people in Wuyou Pavilion left. Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei looked at the back of Luo Wuyou''s departure anxiously. After thinking about it, they also followed each other. Mrs. Shen did not stop her but sighed. All the guests looked at the body of aunt Wan on the ground. They had already changed their faces and whispered. Their eyes fell on Yongzhao and quickly moved away. Originally good to attend the birthday banquet of the prime minister''s mansion, which ever thought, but actually happened such a thing. Blood splashing on the birthday hall, the old lady of Luofu has had a wonderful birthday party This dead man, bad luck, the birthday party will not be able to go on, all the guests have to bow their hands to leave, Luo BINGSHU bear a full stomach of anger, and Luo Qingxuan two people to see off the guests. Old lady Luo looked at the arrangement and the bloodstain all over the place. She didn''t come up at one breath. Her eyes turned white, and the whole person fainted! Seeing that his mother was dizzy and pursed, Luo BINGSHU could not afford to attend to the guests, so he sent for the government doctor to diagnose and treat the old lady. Some guests who had not left sighed their misfortune and were about to leave. However, it never occurred to me that the old birthday star of Luofu was so angry that he fainted. For a while, it''s neither going nor staying. Of course, there are also good people who stand aside and watch the excitement. The government doctor was soon invited to come over, but after the pulse was finished for the old lady, his face changed greatly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Luo Wuyou holds an''er and qingluan hugs Gu Ruolan. They all walk back to the Wuyou Pavilion. All the way, the girl is shaking, looking at an''er''s little face. The heart seems to be torn general pain, tears are falling down, at the moment, her heart is already helpless, but had to suppress grief. Because she has to detoxify Anne! A group of people quickly returned to Wuyou Pavilion. Luo Wuyou immediately took out the medicine box. The door of Wuyou pavilion was closed, and there was a gloomy atmosphere floating in the sky. Nangong Jingli and others, who had already left, walked between the paths of the prime minister''s mansion. The man''s eyebrows were solemn, but in his mind, he kept circling the girl''s miserable, white and tearful little face. "Are you worried about the child? If you are worried, will you accompany him to visit? Such a small child, originally lively and lovely, but did not want to, disaster from heaven, think about all people feel sorry. I just hope that Zhang Yuan can rescue that child. " "The birth mother has passed away, and the life of the younger brother is hanging on the line. If there is a chance for the child, I really don''t know how sad the county Lord should be, and I don''t know whether she can withstand the blow!" Along with Nangong Jingli, King Yu sighed. Helplessly shook his head, look between some unbearable: "suddenly lost two close relatives, ordinary men, and can not bear, not to mention, is such a delicate girl?" Nangong Jingli''s calm face did not answer, but his steps slowed down. Seeing this, Nangong Jinghao said: "since we are worried, let''s go and see what the emperor has to take care of. We have so many people. If we can''t make any more rumors, I don''t believe it. Who dares to be so bold, let''s go. Don''t hesitate." "Yes, the second brother won''t go. The seventh brother, we''ll go by ourselves." Pulling the robe of Nangong Jingli, the young prince''s eyes are also a little worried, see Nangong Jingli does not move. Chao Nangong Jingyu said, just no matter how much, just left. Nangong Jingli looks at the attic hidden in the green forest, hesitates for a long time, but he can''t resist the worry in his heart. He turns his direction. Nangong Jingyu sees this and naturally follows him. The three princes took their bodyguards to Wuyou Pavilion. Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing also went to Wuyou Pavilion because of their worries. However, when several people arrived, they were stopped outside the wing room by the maid of the carefree Pavilion. "I see your highness King Li, your highness King Yu, your highness King Hao. You have met Miss Lin and Miss Shen. You are not allowed to go in. The young lady is healing and detoxifying the young master. Please leave first. Miss Lin, Miss Shen, and I thank you for your concern. However, Miss Lin has no time to separate. Please leave first." Cut autumn Dynasty a few people blessing body, deep voice said. She and Baoqin are under the orders of Luo Wuyou to guard outside the house, no one is allowed to enter and disturb. Make Mo and others are also busy burning hot water, holding a thing, often in and out. Pots and pans of water were brought in, and pots of blood and cloth cloths dyed with blood were brought in again. The whole carefree pavilion was in unprecedented tension. Shen Suqing stopped immediately when she heard the speech: "cut autumn girl, don''t say it. Now how can I go at ease? Then I am still a person? It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait in this yard. Don''t worry. Sister wanwei and I will never go in and disturb your lady. " Now that we''re here, we have to wait until we have a result. Otherwise, how can they be called carefree friends? Shen Suqing has a firm expression on her face. Lin wanwei doesn''t move any more. Obviously, she doesn''t want to leave. Seeing Jianqiu''s embarrassed frown, she said: "of course, the royal highness of King Li and King Yu will not go in. You''d better go in and help. I''m really anxious. I don''t know what''s going on inside now? " "You go first. I will wait in this court with my brother." Nangong Jingli also frowned and said, at this time, it''s important to save people. They really shouldn''t go in and disturb them. "Thank you very much for the young lady. Thank you very much, Miss Shen." Jian Qiu said, hesitated, and finally could not bear to worry, turned into the wing room. Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingyu sat at the stone table in the courtyard and waited quietly. Only when a maid opened the door of the chamber, they looked at the room from time to time. However, they could not penetrate the curtain and see the situation in the room. Lin wanwei also sat on one side, waiting worried, but still calm. Shen Suqing was anxiously pacing back and forth in the courtyard. Seeing that no one came out for so long, her face was even more anxious. The original clean green brick floor was on. Also spread a thick layer of broken branches and flowers, and her hand is still holding one, the broken petals are still floating down her fingers. "I''m really worried. I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on here. I don''t know if xiao''an''er is all right. I don''t know if Li Wan''er has lost his heart or her daughter has been sent to the temple.""It''s not dead. Just send someone to take it back. Can you use such a poisonous hand? Even an''er is so young that she deserves no place to be buried. In my opinion, xiao''an''er is really out of blood to meet such a lunatic person! " "What''s the older child? Even if the adult is wrong, what''s wrong with him? Not long ago, he was almost burned alive. Now he has been cut throat and poisoned. God is blind. " Shen Suqing murmured to and fro as she walked. The voice was not small. All the three present heard it. Nangong Jingli''s big hand was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly looked at Shen Suqing and said, "Miss Shen, you just said that the young master of the prime minister''s residence was almost burned to death before? What''s going on? " "What else can happen? This is..." Shen Suqing said, pause for a moment. The events of that day were so complicated that she wanted to say, but she knew nothing about it. Moreover, it was a long story, and she could not say clearly for a time. She waved her hand and said, "Oh, anyway, it''s just a misunderstanding. Some people say that xiao''an''er is a ghost, a reincarnation of an evil spirit, and comes to the prime minister''s mansion. These people believe that they want to burn people to death. I tell you, Lord, at that time, xiao''an''er was only two months old. It''s not a hundred days yet? " "I''m surprised. If an''er is a devil, he will be poisoned? Will be burned all over the body? You don''t know, Lord, if it wasn''t for my cousin''s presence that day, I''m afraid an''er would have died. I should have stabbed her daughter with worry free! " Shen Suqing snorted angrily and said, "if I were to be my brother, someone would like to burn my brother and harm my mother. Hum, I don''t want to cut her into pieces. It''s light to feed the dog." There are many ghosts and snakes in the prime minister''s office. If you seize the opportunity, you will be harmed. Thanks to that Aunt Wan, it''s OK to say that she has harmed her daughter? Ah, bah, I believe her. After hearing Shen Suqing''s words, several people suddenly realized that Aunt Wan would say that if Luo Wuyou stabbed her daughter, she would stab Luo Wuyou''s mother back with money and interest. I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. Nangong Jingli''s eyes were dim. He always felt that there was something wrong with him, but he could not tell what was wrong. At this time, Nangong Jingli''s bodyguard brought back a message. Let the already heavy worry free Pavilion sky, the breath is more and more gloomy. "It''s impossible. When we leave, the old lady is still fine. How could she be poisoned? What is the relationship between her poison and worry free? " Shen Suqing''s eyebrows rose at the words of the bodyguard. "What the hell is going on?" Nangong Jingli''s voice is slightly cold. They only left for a while. The old lady Luo was poisoned. It''s a coincidence. "Back to the Lord, the doctor of Luo''s mansion found out that old lady Luo had been poisoned, and the poison was on the birthday dress that Miss Luo gave to the old lady." "What''s wrong with the birthday?" Lin wanwei frowned deeper. Youbi sighed and said, "wanwei doesn''t understand. What''s the reason for harming the old lady? And on such a day, it''s too gross to poison the clothes that I gave to the old lady for birthday Although she didn''t know each other for a long time, she could also see that Luo Wu was worried and thoughtful and kind-hearted. She saved so many lives in Tianchen villa. How could she be such a person? I''m afraid this is another game. She didn''t expect that the worry free situation would be so worrying? Seeing this, the bodyguard reminded him: "Lord, the man sent by the prime minister is coming soon." Shen Suqing''s face turned blue with anger, which was to force carefree to death. These people, too cruel. If you want her to believe that Luo Wuyou will poison old lady Luo, how can it be, without any reason, and still do such a low-level job? This is obviously a frame up. "These people are really deceiving people. Wuyou has just died, and xiaoan''er is still in the dark. They can do such a great job. No, I have to tell Wuyou to prepare for it early." Said she just walked two steps, but again stopped, "also can''t, this carefree Pavilion is such a few people, how can block?" That''s not good. She has to find someone to save Wu you. Who are you looking for? Shen Suqing is so anxious that she turns around in the same place. Suddenly, she has a flash of light in her mind. By the way, if there is a cousin, she can help you. Yes, go to find my cousin. With this in mind, Shen Suqing rushed out of Wuyou pavilion with her skirt. It''s too fast for people to react. At this time, Gu Ruolan was lying on the carved bed. The blood from the wound had solidified. She had several silver needles in her body. Xiao''an''er was lying beside her, and many silver needles were inserted into her body. Luo Wuyou tried to endure the pain of tearing heart and lung and pricked the needle to force poison for two people. Her action was not fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the silver needles in her hands had been inserted into their bodies.Gu Ruolan and an''er keep pouring the antidote pills into their mouths. However, Gu Ruolan and an''er have closed their eyes, and their mouth is full of black blood. They can''t swallow at all. On weekdays, the white and red skin is suffused with a thick green black color. Gu Ruolan''s body temperature is gradually cooling. Let Luo Wuyou hardly dare to touch it. "An''er, Niang, you can''t do anything. None of you can do anything. Swallow it. Swallow it. Swallow it, and you''ll get better soon." The medicine juice all flowed down the corner of an''er''s mouth. Luo Wuyou took a look at it, and put the bowl to his mouth. He took a sip in his mouth. Seeing this scene, red brocade and Jianqiu both exclaimed. "No, miss. You will be poisoned." Red brocade rushed forward to stop Luo Wuyou, but was pushed to the ground by Luo Wuyou. Looking at the girl''s lips falling on an''er''s blackened lips, the red brocade crawls on the ground, and can''t help crying. Jianqiu looks at this scene and wipes her tears in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Nangong Jingli and others outside the house frowned when they heard the cry. Nangong Jinghao couldn''t help but kick the door and went in. Entering the house, you can see Luo Wuyou with the tip of his tongue to open an''er''s mouth, taking medicine to an''er one by one, while several maids are crying and sobbing. Luo Wuyou''s heart and mind are split, there is no time to take into account other, a mouthful of non-stop to two people filled with medicine. The juice flowed down the throat and little was spilled. However, Gu Ruolan did not move. The blue and black color on an''er''s face did not fade at all, and the breath gradually weakened. Until After several empty bowls have been finished, Luo Wuyou doesn''t stop looking at Hongjin and Jianqiu and yelling: "medicine, Hongjin, Jianqiu, hurry to get the antidote pill, and then open it with water. Go quickly..." Red brocade and cut autumn strong hold back tears, from the medicine box took out the antidote pill to mix well. Handed over in the past, the medicine bowl was swept on the ground by Nangong Jingli''s sleeve. Clang, broken into pieces all over the ground. "Nangong Jingli, what are you doing? Why did you knock over my medicine? Why did you overturn my medicine? It was used to save lives. It was used to save lives. Do you know, do you know?" Seeing the juice spilled all over the floor, Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned red. He looked at Nangong Jingli with resentment. He lifted his hand and threw it in the air. The girl''s hand was lifted in the air, and he was easily caught by the man. Nangong Jingli, with a gloomy face, took a deep breath and yelled: "enough, don''t feed. He''s dead, and your mother is dead. Luo Wuyou, you can see clearly that they are dead. If you feed them again, they will not survive. On the contrary, you will also be poisoned!" "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense. My mother will not die, nor will ann''er. They will never die!" A dead word stabbed Luo Wuyou''s most sensitive and fragile nerve. She widened her eyes and angrily gazed at Nangong Jingli and shook off his hand. His voice was as cold as ice: "you all go out for me, all for me. An''er will not die. He is the young master of the prime minister''s office, Luo Chengye. His father is the prime minister. How could he possibly die? How could he possibly die?" "Even if you are the king, I will not allow you to curse them. He will not die. I will certainly save him and my mother. I will certainly save them. Get out of here!" Luo Wuyou stretched out his finger outside and roared at Nangong Jingli. With some hysterical Madness on his face, he was angry. His body shook twice and almost fell down. Luo Wuyou held the bedside and managed to stabilize his body. Looking up, looking at lying on the bed, the breath early and completely without an ER and Gu Ruolan. Luo Wuyou tightly grasped the brocade quilt, shook his head, and whispered in a soft voice: "impossible, impossible. My mother is still fine in the morning. An''er is still smiling at me. He still calls my sister. How could he possibly die or die? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it... " Puff - LUO Wuyou was so grieved that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, the girl suddenly chuckled and said, "Qijue with Sha, lonely in life, ha ha ha, it is really Qijue with Sha, lonely in life, and now it is true to answer the eight words silence, fate is right, destiny is difficult to do!" "Everything is hard to do, ha ha..." With tears and laughter, the girl''s lips brimmed with blood, laughing bitterly, "it''s me, it''s all my fault, you''re right, I''m Luo Wuyou''s life is hard, I killed my mother and younger brother, it''s me, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." Luo Wuyou''s expression of sadness is hard to suppress. She cries, laughs and incoherent words, which makes her feel unbearable. If Li Wan''er wants to see Wuyou''s pain. No doubt, her purpose had been achieved, the girl who had always been calm and indifferent. She never showed such a sad and despairing look. Sometimes, guilt and hatred can defeat a person''s will. Li Wan''er, the aunt of the prime minister''s family, is too vicious. Lin Wan''er sighed in her heart. She took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. She comforted her and said, "no worries, don''t do this. Let the dead rest in peace. Otherwise, your mother and an''er will find it hard to find you so sad." "Yes, Luo Wuyou. Don''t laugh or cry. You have to feel uncomfortable. It''s a big deal. I''ll whip the corpse of that cheap woman to you. Don''t do it. You laugh like this. I feel very sad and uncomfortable in my heart." Whipping corpses? It is estimated that only the fourteenth prince can think of such a way to relieve people''s anger? Nangong Jinghao''s eyebrows almost all frown into a word. Looking at such a Luo Wuyou, he feels flustered in his heart. How can a person laugh and cry? It can''t be. He is really said by Nangong Jingyu. Luo Wuyou can''t bear the blow. So some of them, are you crazy? "Shengping County Lord, the dead are dead, the living can be chased. Don''t be too sad." Nangong Jingyu also sighed a voice of advice, his words fall, Luo Wuyou is a sudden turn of the head.Sharp line of sight shot in the past: "the dead is not Yu Wang''s relatives, Yu Wang of course can say so, only those cold hearted people will say such words." The voice was cold and sharp. Nangong Jingyu smell speech a stagnation, warm face is also flash through an embarrassment, but in a flash, a faint sigh, no longer words. It''s human nature for a girl to say too much when she has just lost her family. It would be inappropriate for him to say anything at this time. However, the man''s narrow and warm eyes flash through a haze and don''t know why, always feel Luo Wuyou has a kind of unknown hostility to him, from the beginning, he has this feeling. It is the same at the moment. She did not refute the public''s persuasion, but refuted him. In particular, the hatred in his eyes was not covered up at all. However, he could not figure out where he had offended her and made him so indifferent to himself. Luo Wuyou glanced at Nangong Jingyu with indignation, and his anger gushed out of his chest, almost unable to suppress it. She bit her silver teeth and bit the tip of her tongue, leaning against the sting pain. This forced down the anger and resentment at the bottom of my heart. Turning his head, holding an''er and Gu Ruolan, tears in his eyes fell like rain, crying soundlessly. Several people saw this, but they didn''t know how to persuade them. Hongjin and Jianqiu, together with all the servant girls of Youge, knelt down in the wing room, all crying like tears. The whining cry spread all the way to Wuyou Pavilion. Floating into the ears of Zhang Ming and Mo Han, who have just arrived at the gate of the courtyard, they are both stunned for a moment. With this amazing skill, more and more people come to Wuyou pavilion with disorderly steps. The leader, however, was the Prime Minister of Luoyang, Luo BINGSHU. "I don''t know what Xiangye is when I see him." Luo BINGSHU came fiercely. The anger on his face made Zhang Ming and Mo Han frown in front of the public. These people were obviously not good at coming. Some even took sticks and ropes. This is clearly a gesture of asking for help. If you look at their direction, you will undoubtedly go to the courtyard of Luo Wuyou, where there is no end of crying. What''s more, it worries Mo Han. "Zhang Yuanzheng, you came at the right time. The rebellious daughter was unfilial and poisoned her grandmother. The government doctor was at a loss. Ben Xiang was coming to take the rebellious girl and ask her to give her the antidote." Luo BINGSHU took a look at Zhang Ming, but his anger didn''t diminish at all, and his words were extremely impolite. Mo Han''s eyes were chilly when he heard this. He felt that the prime minister was making master angry! All that implied that his master was not a good believer and taught his younger martial sister medical skills, but she poisoned people. He was a real prime minister who confused right and wrong! How can Zhang Ming not understand the deep meaning in Luo Bing''s book talk? I wanted to go to Wuyou pavilion to have a look at his apprentice. However, seeing the situation of prime minister Luo, I was afraid that he could not get in. "Mr. Xiang, if that''s the case, I''ll go with him for a while. The old lady''s health is very important. I''d better wait for the lower officer to check the pulse for the old lady and see if she can detoxify it. As for worry free, I believe in her conduct, and he is a disciple taught by me." "I have a thick and pure nature, and I will never poison people. I will take the head of my neck to protect her!" Zhang Ming Dynasty Luo BINGSHU arched his hand and said that his words were hard and soft. Luo BINGSHU calm eyebrows, endure the anger and nodded: "that is the trouble of the courtyard adults." In any case, Zhang Ming is right. His mother''s body is the most important thing. Since this medical skill of Luo Wuyou is taught by Zhang Ming. To think of it, Zhang Ming must be able to detoxify. To Yu Luo worry free, and so on Mother''s health improvement, again line hair is not late, about, she also absolutely can''t escape. Ordered a, let the minister''s bodyguard, guard around the worry free Pavilion, will all the exit channels guard up. Luo BINGSHU and Zhang Ming went to Ningxin hospital together. And Mo Han, coldly glanced at the bodyguard left by Luo BINGSHU, with a cold face, entered the carefree Pavilion, but heard bursts of exclamations from inside before falling into the threshold. "How are you, miss? Don''t scare me, miss. You''re poisoned. Come on, miss. Take a detoxification pill, miss... " In the wing room, Hongjin Jianqiu and others screamed and cried. They saw the girl beside the carved bed with blue lips. However, the girl''s look was sad and suddenly. Several girls are more anxious. The young lady''s appearance is obviously due to the poisonous blood on the mouth of his wife and young master. Now, the poison has begun to attack. "Miss, you can eat it. I beg you. I beg you. My wife has always loved you most. How sad your wife should be when she saw that you didn''t cherish yourself so much. Even if she died, she would not have closed her eyes." Red brocade takes a detoxification pill to put on Luo Wuyou''s lips, Luo Wuyou is dead sipping lips, how also refused to take that medicine."Ladies and gentlemen, if you have two things to do with you, young master and lady, I''ll take care of them "Yes, miss. You can''t take it too hard. If you don''t think about it, you can''t just fulfill the wishes of those people. Miss, they say you poisoned the old lady. If you go on like this, you will really be charged with this crime..." "Miss, ladies and girls, please..." However, no matter how many people tried to persuade him, Luo Wuyou did not move. His red lips clenched like a puppet. He did not take the pill. In his clear eyes, there was only a dead silence of empty despair. That kind of empty and despairing look in the eyes, people are frightened. Did she want to die? In the end is how sad, will let a person appear such a look, will let that resolute such as bamboo girl, also can''t bear, thoroughly collapse? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Luo Wuyou..." Nangong Jingli was about to open his mouth, but suddenly a person flashed into the room and stood in front of worry free and pulled her from the bed. "Luo Wuyou, old lady Luo''s life is hanging on the line. Master takes her life as a guarantee to detoxify you. Are you sure you want to continue to be depressed now?" Mo Han tightly squeezed the girl''s shoulders, and her face was covered with frost, "do you think you can die like this? No, if you die like this, you will be charged with the murder of your grandmother, and you will bear the stigma forever "Even if you want to die, you have to wash off the stigma first. Otherwise, as Hongjin said, your mother will not rest in peace and will never sleep in peace. Even if she dies, she will blame you for destroying her and her family''s reputation." The man''s voice was fierce, and his eyes were full of pity. Even if she died, she would blame you, this daughter, and finally let Luo Wuyou wake up from her grief, and her empty eyes bit by bit condensed the light of silky cold. "Yes, elder martial brother, you are right. If you don''t get rid of this crime, my mother will blame me. I will be ashamed because of my innocent life. I can''t die like this, I can''t die like this..." The red and swollen eyes were red with blood. Luo Wuyou murmured and suddenly wiped a tear, "elder martial brother, you detoxify me now, now you detoxify me, I will never let them succeed, I will never let them succeed. I have nothing to worry about. My whole life is innocent. Even if I die, I will die innocent. " Seeing that the girl finally recovered her strength, Mo Han was relieved. The cold on his handsome face faded away, and his eyes were full of love. He had never seen his younger martial sister look like this. All the family members died overnight. He was afraid that she would not be able to bear it. Fortunately, she finally woke up. Even if it is only temporary, as long as you detoxify her, everything will slowly pass. What is hateful is that when the younger martial sister happened, he was not at her side. He knew that even if he didn''t like such an occasion any more, he should go for her. If he were there, he would not let such a thing happen! When he collected his thoughts, Mo Han''s voice was extremely soft: "sit down, I''ll work for you to force the poison. Although the poison is fierce and can''t be stopped by blood, you don''t inhale much toxin. There''s a master over there. I''ll detoxify you first and then we can go back." "Good." Luo no worry should a, looked at Gu Ruolan and an''er lying on the bed, took a deep breath, pressed down the tingling in his heart, and opened his mouth in a cold voice. "The red brocade cuts the autumn, orders to go down, prepares the coffin for the madam and the young master, establishes the spirit hall!" The girl bit her lips, word by word. The coffin and the four characters of the mourning hall were extremely heavy, showing endless coldness, but there was a faint shiver. "It''s miss." Red brocade and others sob and go away. Luo Wuyou sat on the soft couch, and Mo Han began to use acupuncture and moxibustion for her. The girl''s face was as pale as paper. Under Mo Han''s action, the black color on the side of her lips gradually faded away. Mo Han took another pill and fed it to her. This just said a voice: "OK, younger martial sister, the poison has been cleared, let''s hurry over?" I know how sad the girl is and how much she should want to stay in front of her mother and her younger brother. However, the situation does not allow her to leave. Otherwise, in a carefree state, he really did not know whether she would have the idea of dying again. Luo Wuyou, however, stood up from the soft couch, walked step by step in front of the carved bed and looked at the two people he loved most and loved the most, but they had no breath at the moment. "Niang, an''er, wait for me. When I go to clean up the charges, I will come back and come back to clean up for you and send you On the way. " With her eyes closed, she took a deep breath and opened it again. In the quiet Phoenix eyes, mourning is no longer, only the endless forest cold Li mang is left. "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Luo Wuyou walked out of the door first. The girl''s dress was stained with blood, and her thin body was extremely thin. However, her back was straight as bamboo. There was a kind of sadness, even if the storm came suddenly. Also can''t press down indomitable. The red brocade cuts the autumn to see astringent, two people are also step by step to follow up, this is the young lady''s most difficult time, they must guard at the young lady''s side. ¡­¡­ In the longevity Hall of Luofu, the guests have been dispersed, and the whole residence is still covered with red and green, but there is no more festive color. It is solemn and depressing, which makes people feel extremely heavy. When Luo Wuyou and his party entered the longevity hall, they saw the people in the mansion. They were all waiting anxiously inside. Mrs. Luo was lying on the soft couch, her face was dark, her lips and nails were also blue and black, her eyes were closed and her body was covered with needles! The needle was not a silver needle, but a dazzling golden awn. It''s a gold needle. When he counted them carefully, there were 13 needles in total, and all the acupoints were inserted into the flesh. Mo Han glanced at the acupoint that attracted the gold needle, but there were still three dead spots on his handsome face.Suddenly, also full of a little dignified. What kind of poison is it? It''s so powerful that Shifu didn''t hesitate to use the 13 needles of the ghost gate. The thirteen gold needles are different in length. With the thirteen needles, even those who have only one breath can pull them back from the palace of the hell. If it were not for this set of needling techniques. My teacher and mother have been This set of gold needles is carried by the master. The needling technique is always in mind, but it is never easily applied to others. Unexpectedly, this time it was forced to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the car. Luo Wuyou''s face was cold. He almost swept away the symptoms of the old lady''s poisoning, and then he knew what kind of poison the old lady had been poisoned. Let''s see the master''s method of detoxification. At the bottom of her eyes, she couldn''t hide her shock. She really didn''t expect that the 13 needles of the ghost gate were used by the master. However, the poison was so powerful. It''s no wonder that master can use the 13 needles of ghost valley. But what she didn''t expect was that her master, the founder of the hospital, should be the descendant of the ghost doctor in the ghost valley. Ghost Valley and Cangshan Mountain are the most famous holy land of medicine. Ghost Valley ghost doctor is also the valley master of all ages, and the doctor immortal comes from Cangshan Mountain. However, what people don''t know is that Cangshan Mountain is not only popular in medicine, but also has a world-famous poison king. Both ghost Valley and Cangshan Mountain are sacred places in the rivers and lakes. They are hard to find. They always ignore the affairs of the world. In the rivers and lakes, there are few descendants of the two schools. The thirteen needles of Guimen in Guigu are the treasure of Guigu and the keepsake of the leaders of all ages. Like the Xuanlong needling technique of Cangshan Mountain, it is the same as Xuanlong''s eight ten needles. Zhang Ming''s face was solemn and heavy, and the beads of sweat on his forehead fell one by one. In the longevity hall, all the people were staring at Zhang Ming''s needle curtain, and saw the tail of the golden needle humming and trembling. The old man who had closed his eyes was suddenly sitting up and spewing out a mouthful of black blood. After that, Zhang Ming''s hands were as fast as lightning, and all the gold needles were pulled out by him. Zhang Ming took up the gold needle, and then he reached out and brushed his sleeve. He stood up slightly trembling, but his face was much longer than that when he entered the prime minister''s office first. He looked tired, as if he had fought a big battle. "Zhang Yuanzheng, how is my mother?" As soon as Luo BINGSHU saw Zhang Ming take the needle, he immediately came forward and asked. His face was full of worry. The old lady was poisoned at the birthday party. If there was any good or bad, it would be a great blow to Luo BINGSHU. According to the grand patriarchal system, all officials will have three years of mourning. If there is something wrong with the old lady, even if Luo BINGSHU is the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, he will have to leave the court and go home to observe filial piety for the old lady. At the time when the old and the new regimes changed, if Luo BINGSHU really left the court, it would be more harmful than beneficial. Once the emperor was a courtier, it was much more difficult for him to become a favorite Minister of the emperor. "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life. I have detoxified the old lady''s poison. The remaining poison can be treated with some medicine and eliminated from the body. It will not have a great impact on the body." Zhang Ming''s voice panted slightly, obviously very tired. Luo Wuyou and Mo Han quickly helped him to sit down. "Master, you''d better have a rest before prescribing medicine. I want to come. This time, my son''s Kung Fu can''t delay anything." Cold so said, Luo BINGSHU listen, eyes flash, in the end is not refuted, after all, look at Zhang Ming''s appearance, at the moment, he is not good to force others. He only ordered the old lady to be helped in. They were relieved to hear that the old lady was all right. "Worry free, how is your mother and your brother?" Luo BINGSHU glanced at the girl standing beside Zhang Ming. At this time, Fang asked in a voice. Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, he couldn''t help frowning: "worry free, why don''t you talk? Are they..." "Father Don''t you see all of them, do you still need to ask worry free again? " The girl raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and her beautiful face was full of sadness and pain. She pursed her lips, but she finally said, "Niang and an''er have Yes If the word meaning, the two words seem to have exhausted all of Luo Wuyou''s strength to spit out, light floating, as if a feather flew into the sky, in a twinkling of an eye lost traces. "Did you go..." Luo BINGSHU stepped back two steps. His face, which had always been serious, was full of sadness. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. There was a little bit of crystal in the eyes of Eagle Eagle. Zhang Ming looks at the girl and pats it on the back of her hand. "No worries, the dead are dead, and the living can be traced. Although your mother and your brother have gone, you still have many relatives, such as father and grandmother. Besides, you still have master and elder martial brother. You should be more open-minded." Deep voice with a silk sigh, the bereavement of relatives, the pain of separation of bone and flesh, he has experienced, more know what kind of pain it is. "Yes, master, you know."Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly. She understood and understood master''s words. The first half passed directly. Shifu was telling her that she had lost her mother, her brother, and her master. As for the relatives in the prime minister''s house? Oh, since she was born again, she has never regarded them as relatives! "Worry free, although your grandmother has been detoxified and her father believes that this matter has nothing to do with you, it can''t go away like this. What do you want to say?" Luo BINGSHU took a deep breath, closed his eyes, as if forced to suppress the grief, a face of positive opening, looking at the girl''s eyes, with a trace of trust and helplessness. There are also some struggles between the eyebrows. Pinch the expression of a loving father just right. He said trust in his mouth, but in his heart, how much did he trust her? Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart, especially looking at the middle-aged man. His father''s face was sad and helpless, and his heart was disgusted to the extreme. If it''s any man with love and righteousness. At this moment, they will go to their mother''s spiritual throne and put on a stick of incense. It''s not like that you have to start looking for someone who poisons you. "Thank you for your father. My mother and an''er were killed. You know that your grandmother is poisoned, and you are still poisoned by worry free. You are surprised to hear that your grandmother is poisoned. You can sew all the clothes by yourself and put them into the brocade box. If you want to be poisoned, you should be carefree first." Luo Wuyou said with a sad smile: "so, you don''t know why there is poison on the clothes. Please let your father make the decision to find out the real murderer. It''s OK for you to be fair?" "What''s so strange about that? Although the clothes were made by Luo Wuyou yourself, when the gift was sent, it was inevitable that other people would come across it. Maybe someone took advantage of the opportunity to poison it?" Nangong Jinghao frowned and said, "prime minister, at this time, Luo Wuyou''s mother and brother have just died. She has been very sad. Can''t you wait for her mother and her brother to be buried and then check the poisoner?" "This legal principle is nothing more than human feelings. You are her own father. It''s not kind of you to do so. It''s inhuman." Nangong Jinghao has always been a habitual person in the palace. He speaks straightforwardly. He doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with saying these things at the moment. He directly accused Luo BINGSHU. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 The young prince said that he was naked, and his expression was full of a little discontent. Nangong Jingyu''s eyes flashed, and I don''t know why. Luo Wuyou, however, entered the eyes of Nangong Jinghao like this. He even asked him to talk to Prime Minister Luo in this way for her sake. Eyes swept over the sad woman''s face, there is a trace of sudden, the girl''s sad expression, people can''t help but tremble, recall the Palace Banquet, less beautiful and amazing dance. Nangong Jingyu sighed leisurely. Such a beautiful woman''s tears made him calm all the time. It also set off the waves. "What the LORD said is very true, but worry free is the daughter of Benxiang. How can Benxiang not be distressed?" Luo BINGSHU''s majestic eyes flashed a trace of coldness, but it was fleeting. "But killing grandmother is a big crime, and Benxiang doesn''t want to worry about it. She is so wronged. Benxiang believes that only by finding out the reason as soon as possible and clearing the suspicion for Wuyou, her mother will be invisible under the nine springs." He sighed, "and, this worry is still small, if we do not find out the facts, let her always bear the reputation of such a suspect, to her is also a kind of injury." "What my father said is that my daughter wants to find out the facts as soon as possible. I will send my mother to bury her in vain if I can find out the facts as soon as possible." Luo Wuyou nodded and nodded. The four words of "Qing Qing" and "Bai Bai" are very heavy, which shows an indescribable sadness. "If only you could understand Bai''s father''s pains." Luo BINGSHU nodded, a little more comfort on his face. Yongzhao has been sitting beside without talking. At this time, looking at Luo Wuyou, her eyes show a bit of darkness. She has pretended to be virtuous and magnanimous for so many years, but all her good reputation is lost because of her one day. "Yes, Mr. Xiang is right. In that case, it''s better to find out. In order not to have such a reputation at such a young age would be detrimental to her "Yes, big sister, you don''t have to worry. My father will give you justice." Looking at Luo Wuyou''s sad expression, luoxian''er is worried, but his heart is full of complacency. Gu Ruolan and an''er have already died, leaving Luo Wuyou. She wants to clear away the accusation of killing her grandmother. How can it be possible to poison her own grandmother? It''s hard for nature. Once the accusation is settled, Luo Wuyou will have no place to turn over. Luo Wuyou glanced at luoxian''er and nodded with tears. "What Xiangye said is very true, and so do the lower officials. The poison that the old lady was poisoned, called canxiang, is a kind of extremely severe poison. People who contact with the poison will not get poisoned immediately. It will take about half an hour for the poisoned person to show the symptoms of poisoning." As soon as the word "residual fragrance" came out, several people in the hall suddenly changed their faces. "Residual fragrance, how can it be residual fragrance?" Luoxian''er exclaimed in surprise. On her pretty face, she could not hide her shock. The voice was particularly abrupt in the silent hall. Aware of the people''s eyes, she slightly restrained her expression and said, "this poison fairy once heard master say that it is one of the ten most extraordinary poisons in the world. However, Xianer didn''t expect that someone would give her grandmother such a powerful poison. It''s just terrible. " Sensitive to a trace of surprise and panic in her eyes, Luo Wuyou sneers in her heart. The same method is used in ye''er''s body in the previous life and in her body in this life. Luoxian''er is also a real snake and scorpion poison woman. In order to frame her, she is willing to risk the world and poison her grandmother. "Miss Wu is right. This poison is indeed on the top ten most strange poisons in the world. Luo BINGSHU says in a deep voice:" in this case, bring out the maid who is responsible for the birthday ceremony today to see who has contacted the birthday gift. " There are no words for Luo and no worries in his words. No matter what, Luo BINGSHU naturally hopes Luo Wuyou can get rid of the suspicion. This birthday banquet has already become the laughing stock of Kyoto. If there is a scandal about Miss Luofu poisoning her grandmother. Luo Fu''s wind comment, that can really fall to the bottom. "No more." Luo carefree is a light way: "father, the people who take care of birthday gifts, are the most trusted people around their daughters, they will never do such things." "Elder sister, you can''t say that right now. It''s a good saying. If you know people and face, but you don''t know your heart, your elder sister is kind-hearted. You flatter them too much on weekdays. You can''t say that there are people who betray the LORD among them. Don''t let go of the opportunity to investigate clues because of trust for a moment." Luo xian''er frowned and looked at Luo Wuyou, and his face was full of disapproval: "if you don''t find out, isn''t your sister going to bear the charge for them? This is the only clue we can find out at present." Eyes micro pick, Luo Xian Er looking at Luo Bing book has sunk in color, eyes flash a trace of success smile. This Luo Wuyou is about to be stimulated silly, you know, this time is the time of pursuing the murderer, she doesn''t try to get rid of the suspicion, on the contrary, she also defends several maidens. If it was someone else, he would have pushed this matter to the maid by every means. However, it''s not for her to have a chance to protect her.Luo Wuyou, you should be charged with this crime. "What my sister said is, but I want to ask my sister that this is one of the top ten poisons in the world. Do you think the servant girls around her can get this poison?" Luo Wuyou raised her pale face and took a look at luoxian''er and said, "they always follow me. If they really want to hurt me, they will have countless opportunities. It''s better to poison my grandmother and directly poison Wu you." "Maybe they are afraid that their elder sister is the high foot of Doctor Zhang, and they are afraid of her sister''s detection?" Luoxian''er said: "sister, my sister knows that you trust them, but don''t forget that you are the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. How can you cover up several maids like this? Besides, the maids in the elder sister''s yard are only purchased a few months ago. It''s really hard to say whether such a thing will be done." In a word, luoxian''er is determined to put this crime on her worry free Pavilion. In front of several princes, she could not directly say that she had poisoned her, so if she wanted to use such a method to attack her, luoxian''er was much smarter. If she put the charge on the maid, then what is the difference between her and Ann? And she, therefore, to be a good sister to excuse her sister, not only to anger her father, but also to leave a good impression in front of the princes. The abacus is very good. "Worry free, your sister is right. You can''t indulge a slave like this who betrays the Lord." Luo BINGSHU is obviously a little angry, because of Luo Wuyou''s ignorance. This matter, Prime Minister Luo hoped that, in any case, let it calm down first. As for the rest, when this matter is over, he can settle with her slowly. As for Luo BINGSHU''s idea, she naturally knows it clearly. The more clearly he knew, the colder he felt for the man''s coldness. The reason why he was so angry was that the old lady''s poisoning was not good, and the government doctors and doctors were helpless. If the old lady dies, he must be at home. But now, the old lady''s poison was solved by his master. Naturally, he remembered his official prestige and reputation. To some extent, this man, his father, is not only cold-blooded and affectionate to his woman, but also not to his mother who raised her. What we do on weekdays is just making a show for outsiders. This is Luo BINGSHU. In carefree heart, the three words of Luo BINGSHU are synonymous with selfishness and cold-blooded. "What my father said was that the servants who carried away the Lord could not indulge themselves. However, it took time to inquire, and they had to go back to wash their mother and brother, so there was no need to be so troublesome." Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly, and his pale face curled a radian on his pale face. He actually laughed. The pale smile was like Shengjie snow lotus which swayed gently in the wind and rain on the top of the snow mountain! Weak to the extreme, but firm to the extreme. The crowd was stunned. At this time, in this situation, I really don''t know how she laughs. "Oh, Miss Luo, is there a way to find out the poisoned man?" Nangong Jingli''s eyes flashed, and suddenly asked a question. Seeing the girl''s smile, she was soft and strong. At the bottom of her eyes, she was full of sharpness that had already understood everything. In her mind, she recalled her intelligence. Suddenly, a lot of peace in my heart. And Nangong Jingli''s words also brought back the minds of all. "No worries, you can speak up if you have something to say." Luo BINGSHU gave a warning look at Luo Wuyou: "clear away your suspicion as soon as possible, and give me a peace of mind for my father. It''s good to send your mother on the road." The girl''s words made him feel a little bad. At present, the reputation of Luofu has fallen to the bottom. First, the sixth Miss spread the name of madness, and then luoxianer plotted in Donggu Academy. Her servant girl was suspected of harming the legitimate son of Zhenguo government. Even Yongzhao, the head mother of the prime minister''s mansion, also has the reputation of harming his aunt. At this time, Luo''s residence could not have any more problems. Originally, as long as the poisoning of the old lady was put on the maid''s body, the reputation of some prime ministers could be preserved. If on weekdays, he is still sure that Luo Wuyou can be subdued, but at the moment, she has lost her mother and brother. Under the double attack, he is really not sure what she will do and what she will say. After all, Luo Wuyou cares about Gu Ruolan and an''er! Believe, the whole prime minister''s house, no one will know! "What the father said is, let your daughter tell me slowly." Luo Wuyou said in a low voice: "my daughter and xian''er sister went to the street to look for birthday gifts, but I didn''t see any suitable one. Later, she thought that she would sew a piece of clothes for her grandmother. Because the weather turned cold, in order to increase the warmth of clothes, the cloth and silk thread for sewing clothes were made by her daughter." "After the cloth was bought back, my daughter went to the master to ask for Huolian juice and dozens of precious herbs. She mixed it into a liquid medicine and soaked it in secret for half a month. The clothes made in this way are not only warm and can be worn often, but also can make people clear and clear, which is good for the body.""So the last time my younger martial sister asked me to find Huolian for you just to prepare the birthday gift for the old lady?" Mo Han suddenly realized that there were more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials on the medicine list Luo Wuyou gave him at that time. He thought that she was going to develop a new drug, but he did not think that it was for this? "Not bad!" Luo Wuyou nodded: "elder martial brother, since you remember, you should also know that there is a kind of herbal medicine in those herbs, which has a unique smell. If you get it, the smell will not return for several days. Moreover, the taste is also the bee''s favorite, so..." Don''t wait for Luo Wuyou to finish. Nangong Jinghao clapped his hands and exclaimed, "therefore, if the poisoner wants to poison, he must have contact with his clothes. If he contacts, he will get the smell of silverthread grass. In other words, we just need to find a nest of wasps and let them out "To see who the wasp stings, then who is the killer?" Nangong Jinghao''s words fell to the ground, and all people''s faces suddenly changed. But the fourteenth Prince turned his eyes and glanced at the people in Luofu. In the long and narrow star eyes, there is an obvious evil light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Mo Han nodded and bowed his hand toward the south palace King Hao and said, "yes, Hao Wang is really smart. So soon I think of the key point of the matter. As long as you light the special fragrance, release the smell, and then release the wasp, the dark hand behind the scene will reveal its true shape! " "That''s nature. Ben Wang always has a good brain Nangong Jing Haoyang head, for Mo Han''s praise is obviously very useful. The others turned pale after hearing the speech. "Lord, isn''t that good? Wasps are the most poisonous. It is said that they will sting the dead. If there are so many people in this courtyard, if the wasps are really released, will not other people suffer? " Luo Mingzhu frowned and her voice trembled. If she was stung by Huang Feng in her face, would she not be disfigured? The appearance of the daughter''s house is the most precious. Who wants to be stung by a wasp? "Yes, it''s not very reliable? Should not, big sister, this is to escape responsibility, deliberately fabricated it, wasps can sting to death Luo Mingxia murmured in a low voice. She didn''t want to be stung by wasps? Even Luo Mingzhi, who has always been timid and timid, said in a trembling voice: "why don''t we still see if there are other ways to find out the real murderer with other methods?" "That is, even if you want to use bees, you don''t have to use wasps. It''s too poisonous and vicious." The other aunts and young ladies also voiced their opposition. The bee is not a human being. It stings people when they see people. If they are stung twice, they will be punished by the fish pond. If they are only stung twice, what if they are really charged with murdering the old lady? Isn''t there only six words: there''s no place to die! Mo Han saw the situation, but only a cool reply: "you do not know, only the wasp, this taste, the most sensitive." The government doctor stood aside and didn''t speak. He hesitated, but he quickly pressed down and dropped his head. "Elder sister, xian''er also thinks that there is something wrong with this matter. It would be bad if people were killed because of this. It''s too dangerous for silverthread to attract wasps. Let''s think about it again and look it up from the side." Seeing that the matter was about to be done, Luo xian''er could not sit still. She said with a worried face and a little afraid. She thought that Luo Wuyou would die this time. I didn''t expect that she still had such a backhand. Eyes toward the crowd in a glance, some people in the crowd received that look, want to quietly withdraw, however, the steps are just slanting, not even a step has been taken. Nangong Jinghao''s angry voice came: "hum, I didn''t expect that you were all so greedy for life and death. You were only stung by a yellow bee. Can you get your life? Are you all guilty? The king didn''t believe him today. Who dares to leave now, I will let Xiaoqing bite him immediately. " "Jinghao, shut up. This is the prime minister''s office. You can''t be so presumptuous!" Yongzhao heard the speech and immediately angrily drank, however, Nangong Jinghao, the demon king, did not buy her account at all. He said with a smile: "Auntie Huang, how is this nonsense? This old lady is Aunt Huang''s mother-in-law. Can''t it be that Aunt Huang doesn''t want to find the culprit for her? Isn''t the emperor''s nephew helping the aunt?" Yong Zhao was blocked up, a mother-in-law''s hat on her head, she really can not directly refute. However, Yong Zhao was not a fuel-saving lamp. A touch of regret flashed across his dignified face and said, "of course, this palace wants to find the murderer, but it''s not such a way to pursue the murderer. There are so many people in this hall. What if the wasp stung others by mistake?" "Aunt Huang, don''t you understand that? Who is stung is naturally the murderer. Is it necessary to ask? " Nangong Jinghao curled his lips and said: "what''s more, Lord Zhang is still here. What are you afraid of? Even if you are stung, don''t you have a doctor?" "It''s as serious as you said. There will be lives. It''s too cheap for the murderer to die. I won''t let him go so easily! Luo Wuyou is the one I want to protect. Who dares to move her is to fight against him. How can I spare him easily "Nangong Jinghao, don''t talk nonsense. If you are so presumptuous, I will not report it to your father!" Yongzhao is very angry. The Nangong Jinghao is not big or small. She is embarrassed in public. Anyway, she is also his aunt. This is the prime minister''s office. How can he be wild here? Although he knew that he was used to wantonly in the palace for a long time, he didn''t feel anything wrong before. As the prince, he was still the old son of his brother. It was normal for him to be willful. However, when it comes to her turn, Yongzhao really feels how hateful Nangong Jinghao is. She even contradicts her aunt for the sake of an outsider. I really don''t know! When Nangong Jinghao hears the speech, he shrinks his mouth and cuts it. It''s unreasonable. He just uses his father to oppress people. I don''t know why. Nangong Jinghao is not happy with Yongzhao, just like luoxian''er. Probably because, when I was a child, I saw Luo xian''er contradicting his mother''s concubine!"Aunt Huang doesn''t have to worry. I believe that since the county Lord has proposed such a method, it will certainly ensure that the bee will not hurt others. Mo Han, what I said is right? " Nangong Jingli said in a voice at this time, and his eyes were also looking at him. He had been watching quietly. Mo Han and Luo Wuyou had scorned him in his eyes. Mo Han saw the situation with a smile and said, "it''s natural. Bees are very keen on the taste of silverthread grass. How can they care about biting others when they have that taste? Therefore, you don''t have to worry about accidental injuries. Whoever gets stung must be the murderer. There is no second possibility. " He glanced at Luo xian''er thoughtfully in his eyes. As a disciple of Dr. Dong, although he was a doctor for a long time, he didn''t even know this common sense, did he? It seems that this matter has something to do with Roxanne. If it is true, the wasp tail needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart. In order to frame up her sister, she even has to do something about her grandmother. Such a woman is really unworthy of living in this world. It''s no wonder that she refuted in such a hurry. However, thanks to the presence of several princes, the younger martial sister''s strategy of catching evil will take some effort if she wants to implement it. Luo xian''er is annoyed by Mo Han, but she can''t help but flash through a little flustered. When she has arranged everything, she will die without any grave. However, everything was upset, which made her extremely resentful at the same time, but also more panic, murder grandmother, such a crime, she can not bear, otherwise, the destruction is not Luo Wuyou. It''s her! Yongzhao naturally saw Luo xian''er''s strange look, and immediately, his face was gloomy. "Well, don''t say so much, Xiaolin. Let''s go and smash the wasps with me. I remember that there is a hornet''s nest in the woods behind the prime minister''s residence. Luo Wuyou, don''t worry. I''ll come back soon, and I will bring you back the hornet''s nest completely and completely." Nangong Jing Hao''s face excited expression, for this kind of thing, he is the most like. "Yes, Lord." Xiao Linzi followed his master. Mo Han also took out a incense from the medicine box and lit it. In the curling smoke, the whole longevity hall was silent, the atmosphere was depressing, and the faces of the people were not good-looking. At this moment, even if they are reluctant to do so, they are afraid that they will suffer this crime. Even the princess is blocked by the king''s words. That''s true. It''s done! ¡­¡­ In the longevity hall, all the people were waiting. On the other side, Shen Suqing went out of the prime minister''s house, robbed a fast horse, turned over to mount it, and galloped all the way to Rongwang''s house. "Cousin, cousin, help me quickly, cousin..." Shen Suqing entered the palace and, despite the resistance of the servants, rushed into the palace, shouting for help while running. Let the people of the palace hurry up to dissuade. "No, you''re really angry, ma''am." "Miss Biao, do you have anything important to do? Can you tell the old slave that after the princess returns to his residence, he will tell the princess truthfully?" "You can be quiet, Miss Biao." The old housekeeper of the palace, who was sweating, followed Shen Suqing with endless persuasion. His eyes were also slightly surprised. You should know that on weekdays, this young lady is the most terrifying princess. But this meeting son arrives good, unexpectedly is oneself to find on the princess''s door. If the king of the county is really in his house and hears it and sees it, he will probably punish Miss Biao. You should know that the prince likes quietness on weekdays and doesn''t like people talking loudly. Otherwise, how can we change the name of the courtyard into silent garden? "Oh, don''t stop me. I don''t know my cousin. Those who don''t leave the gate and don''t step two doors are more like a lady than I am. Who can believe that he is not here?" Shen Suqing shrunk his mouth and said angrily as he walked along: "besides, I''m looking for him, but it''s a big thing to save my life. Don''t follow me. Go and find someone for me. When he saves someone, he can do anything he wants to do for me." The old housekeeper shakes off her beard. She is a little self-conscious. "Who trembles to enter the silent garden?" The noise of the silent garden had already alarmed the dark guard who was hiding around. Two dark shadows flew down from nowhere and emerged in front of the public in a flash. "You, are you ghosts? From where did you come from? What are you looking for? I''ll find your master and quickly call him out. " Shen Suqing patted herself on the chest, a little annoyed. My cousin''s bodyguard is just like him. He is cold and cold. He doesn''t look like a person at all. But like a group of ghosts, appear quietly, and cold want to freeze the dead. "The master is not here. Miss Biao, please come back." "If we step forward, I will not be rude to miss Biao." Shua, the two men said. They had already pulled out their weapons. Shen Suqing was angry and angry. If she had already turned around and left, she would have clenched her teeth and raised her chest."Come on, if you have the ability, you can try it on me. I want to see if you dare to cut Miss Ben with a knife. I tell you, if you dare to move a finger of Miss Ben, I will immediately tell my aunt to let her pass through the customs and fight against you." Seeing Shen Suqing''s expression, the old housekeeper quickly pulled her back: "Miss Biao, the princess is really not here, or, would you like to go to the princess?" Did she really think those two secret guards would not attack her? I don''t want to think about it. She used to break into the park without permission, and I don''t know how many times she was thrown out. This is the young master''s person, not to mention the princess. Even if the prince comes, it''s not easy to use it. They all listen to the orders of the young master. Shen Suqing''s angry little face turned red. She shook off the old housekeeper''s hand and glared at the two men with indignation. If it was useful to find her aunt, would she still come to find her cousin? My aunt didn''t know Wuyou, and how could she help her? Besides, my aunt had been indifferent for many years. How to say that cousin and Wuyou are acquaintances. It seems that Wuyou also has two meanings! Besides, my aunt can''t take care of it. Only he that is not often happy and angry, long eyes on the head of the cousin can tube! "Good, good, I don''t break, I don''t break in, then you hurry in and give me a notice, say I have something important to look for cousin, can you two bodyguard brothers?" Shen Suqing suppressed her anger. Seeing that the two men did not move, she forced out a smile and said, "I beg you. It''s really a matter of human life. Moreover, this matter has something to do with your master. If you don''t report it, I will tell you that if there are any serious consequences at that time?" "Be careful, your master will skin you!" In order to move the great God Di out of the mountain, Shen Suqing tried his best to bully, seduce and intimidate him. However, the two bodyguards did not move. "The master has been out of the house early in the morning and has not returned." Cold throw out a few words, two people fly away, direct and invisible up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 The two dark guards said that one was cold, and the other was called straightforward. "Isn''t it true?" Shen Suqing looked silly and muttered. It''s very strange that she didn''t throw her out. Besides, if her cousin is really there, I''m afraid Qi Feng and Qi Yan will come out to clean her up. "Miss Biao, I have said that the master is not here, but you don''t believe it." If you don''t bump into the south wall and don''t turn back, you have to be cold eyed by the dark guards to believe that, Miss Biao, isn''t this looking for abuse? It''s really stupid. Is it fun for him to cheat her? "Do you know where he went?" Shen Su Qing glared at the housekeeper and asked in spite of anger. "How can I know that, Miss Biao, you don''t know what kind of temperament the young master is. Besides the princess and the prince, who dares to ask questions in this mansion?" Then he is not tired of living. Even if it''s the princess and the prince, I''m afraid if the young master doesn''t want to talk to each other, the two masters will have no way out. "Cut, you don''t know anything. How did you become a housekeeper?" Shen Suqing really wanted to vomit her old blood. She yelled at the old housekeeper. She turned around and ran away. She dared to toss about for a long time. She was just here, and she had better stay in the carefree Pavilion. At least it can be used for a while? This cousin is also true. On weekdays, he lives in the house every day, but when he has important things to look for, he has no trace. He has no explanation. What a man! And where is jondy at the moment? In the dark basement of a biezhuang village in the north of the city, the locked iron gate clanged and was opened. In the dark space, there were bursts of creaking noises. When the man sitting on the haystack heard the sound, he immediately ran to the cage made of iron bars and roared angrily: "Hey, let the prince go out, let the prince go out. Do you hear me? Come on, let the prince go out. Don''t let the prince go out again. After the prince goes out, I want you to look good." "If you want us to look good, you have to go out and talk about it later?" A scornful chuckle rang out. Qi Yan pushed Rongdi to come in, glanced at Prince Jinglan''s appearance, and laughed with shame: "Your Highness, don''t talk about your appearance, but you really are It''s unique and attractive. " At this time, Jun Jinglan was dressed in rags, his hair was knotted, and his face was blackened with black paint. His robes had already broken into strips, and his clothes did not hide from his body. He looked dirty and embarrassed. I can''t see any more of the former romantic and handsome appearance. However, it is still arrogant. "It''s none of your business. The prince won''t show it to you." Jun Jinglan was stabbed in the pain, and angrily retorted. Without looking at Qi Yan, he glared at the masked man in the wheelchair and said, "who dares to catch the prince in this hall? It turns out that it''s the king of Rongjun. What''s the matter? The prince hasn''t counted that nail''s revenge with you. Do you want to take revenge on him first?" "You''re not bored?" Rong Di but only cold looking at Jun Jing Lan, spit out three words, word sneer. "I''m not tired of anything. You can make it clear. Don''t be mindless and say things that people can''t understand." Jun Jing Lan tangled long hair, eyes full of anger. He said something with deep meaning. He swerved and scolded the man in front of him as a storage animal. If he had known it was him, he would not pretend to be caught by them even if he had exposed himself. He suffered a full dozen days in this, a bowl of boiled water a day, a steamed sweet potato. God knows, the most intolerable things in his life are two things. One is that he can''t clean his face and bathe; the other is sweet potato. When he chews it in his mouth, he can''t swallow, and he wants to vomit. In the first few days, he still endured and took the water to wash his face. It was nothing for martial arts practitioners to eat for two or three days. Anyway, he could not die of starvation, but he had been hungry for more than ten days. Who could bear it. Later I couldn''t stand it and wanted to go, but it was late. This special iron cage, Rao is his efforts to nine cattle and two tigers, internal power is almost exhausted, also did not cut open, on the contrary, he almost cut his Jinghong missing. "Well, my master is the only God and man in the sky and on the earth. If you are a mortal, you can''t understand him." Qi Yan gave a cold look and made a direct sarcasm. Jun Jinglan''s thoughts were interrupted. In addition, he was hungry, angry and angry. After so many years of endurance, he almost burst away. How can he be so arrogant in front of the guards. He laughed angrily and retorted, "if there is a master, then there is a servant. I don''t know how ashamed I am to boast like this!" "Compared with the prince Jinglan of North Vietnam, I can only see the great wizard in a small way, and I am willing to be inferior to him!" Qi Yan also immediately retorted, daring to covet their future mistress, which was beyond his capacity! "You..." The king Jing Lan, who always has a sharp mouth, is speechless. "That''s enough. The princess is not here to listen to the prince and my bodyguards talking about each other!" Rong Di''s voice is slightly cold, a pair of cold eyes Sui Jun Jing Lan angry expression, the efficiency of the opponent''s work is still satisfactory.Jun Jing Lan was so hungry that he didn''t have the strength to argue. He asked directly, "what do you want? Do you want to torture Prince Ben instead of killing him? Or, what are you secretly thinking about? " He chuckled and turned his eyes: "ah, the God of war of the great Qin Dynasty, who holds the military power and holds down the prince Ben, don''t tell him that you want to stir up the war between the two countries, and even more, to seek to usurp the throne?" "It''s none of your business. When I come here, I just want to tell you one thing. Don''t make Luo Wuyou''s idea any more. Otherwise, the sheriff can catch you once, and he can catch you twice, three times, more times..." Rong Di Leng snorted. His voice was as cool as nine cold winds, which made people flustered: "you''d better remember my words. This princess never talks in vain. He says It must be done! " "Oh, I didn''t expect that the prince of Rongjun was also a sentimental species. He loved beautiful people but didn''t love mountains and rivers." Jun startled LAN obviously Leng for a moment, thought a lot, but did not expect, in front of the man, so big fee Zhang caught him and tortured him. It was just for a woman. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes swept over Rongdi''s body, and he could stop. Rongdi hit him heavily in his legs: "Tut, I don''t know if the king of Rongjun can be a man when she is in her arms? It is said that the princess''s leg is disabled. This hall is really curious about how a disabled person can enjoy the joy of fish and water? " Qi Yan secretly hates that Jun Jinglan is really shameless and shameless. "If you want to know, the princess can find someone to test on you, so that his highness will clearly understand that experience." Rong Di Mo''s pupil is slightly cold, and his eyes are full of dangerous light. Jun Jinglan is really blocked when he hears the speech. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. The man in front of him is unfathomable. No one else can do this kind of thing. But he dares to face the Emperor Qin and start at him? That''s definitely going to work. "The king of Rongjun is indeed the king of Rongjun. It is recorded in this hall." Jun Jing Lan stiff body back, this account, he wrote down, sooner or later, will calmly Di body to get back. "Just write it down and bring him out." Rongdi gave an order in a cold voice. He pushed the wheelchair and walked to the door of the cell. However, he suddenly said: "a few days ago, news came from North Vietnam that queen ge of North Vietnam was buried. The prince''s highness was so concerned about his county that he didn''t want to be rude. This news should be given free of charge." "The prince will be very happy when he hears this news," he thought Jun Jinglan sent an envoy to Daqin, but suddenly disappeared and appeared in the border city of the northern border. Beyond the border city, it was the boundary of North Vietnam. What''s more, as soon as he returned to Qindu, he sent back the news of empress GE''s funeral. If there is no connection between the two, ghosts will not believe it. As we all know, Queen Ge is the second queen of the northern Yue emperor, and the former queen is also the biological mother of Jun Jinglan. She died before Jun Jinglan was one year old. "Thank you very much, but I don''t know where the princess Rong is going to take this hall?" Jun Jing Lan''s face changed slightly, looking at Rong Di''s eyes, more than a trace of fear. Rongdi''s words are very clear! He tried Rongdi with no worry, and he tried him with the news of Gerhardt''s death. Oh, he was a master who refused to suffer losses, and he was also an unfathomable master. According to reason, at this time, the news of GE''s death could not have come to Qindu so quickly. He has already got the news. "In the end, it will not be hell. If you want this face to appear in front of the public, if it is, the princess will not mind." The implication is to take him to take a bath and send him back to the palace? Jun Jing Lan thought to herself, but she thought it would never be so simple. I just don''t know, what kind of abacus is this Rong di! After Rongdi said a word, he resumed his usual silence. Out of the dungeon, Qi Feng had been waiting at the exit of the dungeon, his face was obviously a little bad. "Master, something happened to the prime minister''s house. Gu Ruolan and the young master of Luo''s house died. The future mistress was wronged to poison old lady Luo. Miss Biao is trying to find you in Mo yuan, master. Shall we go there now? " Qi Feng''s voice was filled with a trace of anxiety. I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in this short hour. Moreover, as soon as we saw these things, we knew that someone had deliberately targeted Luo Wuyou. Anyway, this is the future mistress of their Rong Wang Fu. How can we be bullied by others like this? Isn''t it a disgrace to their master? Rong Di lightly frowned under the eyebrow: "she is quite concerned about Luo Wu worry, but since Su Qing all come to the door, the princess naturally wants to see it!" The voice is not slow, but with a trace of bloodthirsty coldness. ¡­¡­ The prime minister''s mansion is in the longevity hall. People are restless, Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao are calm. Two quarters of an hour later, Nangong Jinghao returns with a large package in his hand. The package also sends out the buzzer of Weng Weng. Obviously, what Nangong Jinghao is wrapped in is the wasp nest.When they heard the seeping beep, they all pulled out their sleeves. If they could, they really wanted to find a cloth bag to cover their heads. That''s wasps. It''s not for fun. In particular, when he saw several dark and red bags on Xiao Linzi''s face. Even more unconsciously, I shook my body. Yongzhao moved his buttocks slightly and looked at the package. His eyes were obviously cold. His eyes swept over and fell on mother Qi in the crowd. Mother Qi nodded to Yongzhao. The hand that has been hanging in the cuff, a sudden pinch, as if something was crushed. "The wasp is the king. Now you should be careful." The words have not finished, also do not wait for people to have any ideological preparation, Nangong Jing HaoTu, then opened the wrapped cloth. Throw the hive in the air. The buzzing sound was heard all the time. The sky above the longevity hall was suddenly black, and the large wasps rushed out in a race. The crowd covered their faces with sleeves and retreated to dodge. I''m afraid I''ll become the object of wasp sting. Originally disturbed wasps should be scattered around, but strange is, those wasps are concentrated in a place, toward a person crazy rush past. "Ah --" the shrill scream sounded in the sky of Shoutang, which was a bit sad. The man kept dodging, reaching out to hold his head, two hands in the air, trying to pull away those wasps, the whole person also kept drilling into the crowd. While fleeing and hiding, he yelled in panic: "go away, go away, don''t sting me, go away, go away, don''t sting me. It''s not my job. It has nothing to do with my miss, ah Come on, help me Wuwu... " Other people see this, but are hastily pale face back away, want to leave her far away can not be further. Even if the wasps did not sting them, but, look at the black wasps! My dear, it''s really not a common infiltration. Even the bodyguards with martial arts will be afraid of it. What''s more, they are always delicate aunts and ladies in the prime minister''s residence? It''s scared to death. In particular, when looking at the situation of the person being stung, I was afraid and frightened. The fear was that the man was stung and had no strength to fight back. His head was covered with bags. It was really miserable. But the person''s identity was startled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Sob, my father and mother, my daughter, my daughter Come on Help me Mother saves daughter, father, saves daughter, Niang, good pain, daughter is good pain, cousin, sob...... " In order to avoid the attack of wasps, the girl wandered around the hall. The voice of seeking help was also spoken no matter how many times, the people retreated several times and found that the wasp would not sting them even if it was close to them. This just a little bit of the heart, but also can not help but secretly tut strange! Hard not to be true as the son Mo Han said, this wasp can really find out that the old lady poison the real murderer? It seems that it is not possible, but it has been found. To everyone''s surprise, that man was, luoxianer! Looking at the very miserable girl stung in the crowd, the eyes of the people, a lot of sympathy, and a few lucky and happy. "What wasps pursue is nonsense. If you come, you will not drive them away from our palace!" Yongzhao, with a heavy face, drank angrily, and put the hand on the Taishi chair to caress his hand, all of which had been pinched to be white. "The princess is poor, how can this be nonsense, if Miss Luo five is dyed with the fragrance, then how can the wasp only stung Miss five?" Mo Han returned to a cold sentence, bullying her younger sister, he did not let her die very ugly, he did not call Mo Han, others afraid he was a princess, he Mo Han is not in the official court. Not at all! In other words, there should be three people who are stung, but they are partial to their children. Luoxianer is one of them. Indeed, it is really pleasant to see. This is also a person who was Mrs. Luo, but after she was detoxified, she was sent back to Ningxin hospital. Naturally, it was the poisoned person and the victim. She was poisoned and proved that she had been directly contacted with the toxin. No one could let her stay here and suffer from such hardships. Is this the last one "Deaf? Can''t you hear what this palace says? " The face of the eternal more yin, Mo Han that words, clearly want to sit down on the sin of xian''er, she glanced at Mo Han, eyes in the crowd swept. The cold sight, let mother Qi also a spirit return to God finally from shock to respond. Pull off the red silk cloth which is covered on the eight immortals table, wave to drive away the wasps for luoxianer, and then, with a flick, wrap the red silk cloth on luoxianer, and wrap the whole people of luoxianer. The silk cloth is too big enough to cover it. Even if the package, the wasp still lingered on luoxianer, reluctant to leave, and looked at mother Qi with resentment, and hated to shoot all the wasps to death. Just, the number of wasps is too much, and they are not concentrated in one place at all, and it is impossible to be killed by her whole palm! Otherwise, it will only infuriate the wasps more. At that time, the unlucky ones were not luoxian''er, but luoxian''er was unlucky. Naturally, they were only more unlucky to be slaves and maidservants. Therefore, mother Qi could only hold luoxian''er and try to protect luoxian''er with her body. Luo Wu worried face full of surprise and strong anger. Eyes bottom is a cold boundless, with no feelings, not a trace of temperature. Cold eye to see Luo Xianer was stung, also cold eye to see Luo BINGSHU angry cast over the sight, but also cold eye to see Yongzhao has pain can not say, long hated to crazy but also had to bear the appearance. What a beautiful scene, Ma''an, have you seen it? My daughter will avenge you! The hatred in the eyes of the girl was fully received. Zhang Ming sighed in his heart. He killed his mother. He came all the way and heard the comments of many guests on the way. How much also understand the causes and consequences. The heart is more to the girl a little bit more cherish, also no wonder the girl before, was so determined to worship him as a teacher, several thoughts in the heart rolled, Zhang Ming touched his medicine box. A little firmness flashed through the eyes, and at the same time, I made a decision in my heart! This is the later, temporary and not the table. And said that in the hall of longevity, luoxianer''s mother and maidservant rushed up to rescue, and at this time, a smart guard took the torch, a light torch, a few light waves, those wasps were immediately driven out of the hall. Soon, they were hanged and killed by the leader of the guards. The green brick ground outside the Shoutang hall and the green stone steps are covered with thick yellow bee bodies. No longer can hear the dense and solid hum in their ears. All of us are really relieved. However, they are afraid of it. They look at luoxianer, wrapped in red and red by silk cloth. Everyone is a little scared! This poisoned person will be Luoxian son, and under the world strange poison, this Luoxian son can only be 11 years old, this mind is so vicious, if grow up, then can be done? Some people put the strange eyes into Yongzhao. Although luoxian''er is arrogant and domineering in the ordinary days, she is a little girl. If she is poisoned, he can not think of such a vicious move! So, it must have been directed.It is no doubt that the person who instructed him, no doubt, is the first suspect among them - Yong Zhao, the princess of this country, the official wife of the prime minister''s house! With aunt Wan''s words before her death as a cushion, some people naturally made such a guess. However, the fact is that Yongzhao''s face is angry, and his heart is more oppressive and unjust. There was silence in the hall, and only the sound of luoxian''er''s weeping could be heard. The atmosphere was dull and depressing to the extreme. The two masters of the prime minister''s office were gloomy! As the prelude to a storm. "Father, since the poisoner has been found out, the suspect of her daughter has also been cleared. Please allow her to leave first, and the daughter will go to her mother and brother Wake up. " No one dared to speak for a long time. Until, Luo Wuyou''s pathetic voice sounded. Luo BINGSHU takes a calm look at Luo Wuyou. The girl looks sad. She doesn''t investigate or ask. She wants to leave directly and throw the "mess" to him. "Hiss Don''t go, Luo Wuyou. Stop for me. The person who poisons has been found out. Are you saying that I poisoned my grandmother? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! " Luo xian''er, suffering from severe pain, pushed aside mother Qi, opened the silk cloth, covered her face and roared: "I didn''t poison, everything has nothing to do with me. Luo Wuyou, don''t spit blood and think that you can plant me with such a mean method!" "Sister, what is planting dirty? What is absurdity? The facts are all in front of you. Don''t you admit it? Originally, Wu you didn''t believe aunt Wan''s dying words, but now it seems that Wu you has to doubt. " Luo Wuyou suddenly raised his head and his face was livid: "I just want to get rid of my suspicion, and I don''t want to go deep into it, but my sister has been forced to put worry free to death." "In the end, no worries about what''s not done well and where it offends my sister. My sister can say it clearly. She can change it, and she will do it well. We are all of the same family. I have been thinking about my sister''s kinship and tolerated several times, but you regard my forbearance as deceiving." "We need to know that the way of heaven is majestic, and justice always exists. Good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. It is not that the time has not come." Luo Wuyou''s chest heaved violently, and his beautiful face was full of frost. Under his long sleeves, his hands were tightly packed and his nails were embedded in his flesh. Blood, dripping! Fall on the girl''s two sides of the ground, a bright red, showing a shocking! "Younger martial sister, let go. Do you think your body is not weak enough? You fill the antidote for an''er and Mrs. Luo. The poisoning is not shallow. You have just detoxified it. For your mother and your brother, you have to cherish your own body. " Mo Han''s voice was stern. Luo Wuyou heard it, bit his lips and took a deep breath. Finally, he slowly released his hand. The Tangyuan that followed him immediately came forward and took out the brocade handkerchief to bandage the wound for Luo Wuyou. Looking at the bloodstained fingerprints on the young girl''s palm, the dumpling was red in her eyes and choked in her voice: "Miss, you can''t be so ungrateful any more. Your wife and young master will certainly feel distressed." "Luo Wuyou, what are you talking about? When did I force you to fight against you? It was clearly you who deliberately framed me. I said that the person who was stung by a wasp was the murderer. Obviously, Miss Ben had never been exposed to the poison. Why did the wasp sting miss me? And what did you think that I was the murderer Looking at the scene of deep love between the master and the servant, luoxian''er was so angry that she threw off her sleeve and looked at Luo Wuyou with indignation. At a glance, they saw the face of luoxian''er. I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. "Ah - Ghost, cousin Huang, are you really the king''s cousin? It''s terrible. How could it be so ugly? " Nangong Jinghao exclaimed, shocked and disgusted! Luo xian''er quickly reached out to cover her face. The tingling on her face and Nangong Jinghao''s saying "ugly" made her whole face gloomy, and her facial features were twisted in horror. Heart is already hate to crazy! How could this happen? How could this happen? Clearly she had calculated everything. Why did Luo Wuyou not die, but also escaped this disaster! Why, why? The hatred in those eyes is too strong to be ignored. "Sister, don''t worry. If you didn''t do it, father and mother will find out. The elder sister is our elder sister. She is kind and generous. She will never be so hasty as to think that you did it. But aunt LAN and her little brother have just passed away, and she can''t restrain herself for a while." Luo Ling Er frowned and sighed, "this is human nature. We should be considerate of big sister. All blame ling''er. She was too late to save aunt LAN and her younger brother. She also asked her elder sister to forgive her. She was also very sad This is not a beautiful saying, clearly speaking for Luo Wuyou, but in fact, it puts all the responsibility on Luo Wuyou''s head. Luo Wuyou just gently put aside his head and didn''t take her words. He said coldly, "if my father doesn''t believe that there is a government doctor in the presence of him, he can also invite the doctor from the hospital to come here. If he is afraid that the master will buy the doctor, he can also ask the doctor trusted by his father and sister to come and check it.""The clothes have been presented to my grandmother since my birthday celebration, and I have never seen it again. What kind of poison is on it? And whether the material and silk thread are like what you said, the doctor will find out after special processing." She took a deep breath and said, "worry free doesn''t want to hold on to this matter. Worry free has more important things to do Mother is dead, an''er It is also dead. Whether it is the pursuit or tracing back to the source, it can not save the lives of huiniang and his younger brother. What is the significance of that? " The girl''s eyes are very calm, no resentment, no hate, only a piece of static if stagnant water. In people''s eyes, there is a kind of heart dead as gray feeling! "Luo Wuyou, don''t put on this appearance to win sympathy. What''s the relationship between your mother''s death and me and my mother''s? She''s just an aunt. If my mother wanted to hurt her, she would have killed her for a long time. Why should I poison my grandmother?" Luoxian''er was furious: "maybe that''s what you''ve done by yourself. You must have done something in it. Otherwise, how could the wasp sting me?" "What my sister said is funny. What are you doing? The wasp was found by his Highness the fourteenth. My sister didn''t have direct contact with my sister today. My sister said that my sister had done something wrong with me. You may as well tell us what I have done! " "You..." Luoxian''er said, if she knew what she had done, how could she allow her to be reckless here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 What is hateful is that she is not the one who prescribes the medicine, but she is the one who suffers. Originally, the person who should be stung by the wasp is mother Qi, and she doesn''t know what method she used. It''s hateful that the old rascal escaped a robbery and ignored her as the master! Luo xian''er cursed mother Qi with resentment in her heart, and mother Qi has been frowning. If she had known, she would not have let it go. She would have thought of a way for Miss Wu long ago. She really felt that she had been ordered to go to Wu you you last night. Miss five did not touch at all, but why did the wasp still bite her? Although she knew that there must be something wrong with this, for a time the scene was very chaotic, and she could not figure out what was wrong. She had just heard of it, and there was such a smell in Miss''s body. The smell of silvergrass. Yongzhao looks at this scene calmly, and is disappointed with Luo Xianer''s performance to the top, but she can''t let her ruin her reputation. She turned her head and looked at Luo Wuyou and said with deep heart: "worry free, I know that your mother has passed away, and you feel sad, and I won''t care about it. However, we still have to say that we have always regarded you as our own daughter. You call me mother, and we have watched you grow up. Linger has a very correct saying." "If this palace is going to hurt you and your mother, there will be too many opportunities! There''s no need to wait until today, and I won''t be stupid enough to do such a bad job at my life banquet. " Will not wait until today, she secretly attack is still few? If the mother is not pregnant, or she will not really make up her mind to start, but the mother is pregnant with an''er, but an''er is a man, which can thoroughly stimulate her killing intention. In the end, the culprit is her good father. Luo Wuyou sneers in his heart and hates him to the extreme. However, he is full of struggle on his face. He just purses his lips and doesn''t speak. The hatred of killing his mother and younger brother is so different. How can he be so easily fooled by her. "Mother Princess, Wuyou also wants to believe her words, but the fact is in front of her eyes. Maybe aunt Wan will complain about Wu you because of her sister Xi''s affairs. However, she has no resentment and hatred with the princess. Wuyou really can''t think of the benefit of her saying so! " "Don''t you understand that? She just wants to stir up a fight between you and this palace, and she wants to see the palace and you fight each other, and finally lose both sides. She wants to revenge for her daughter, and she also wants to revenge on the palace and the prime minister. " Yongzhao stood up and took a look at Luo BINGSHU. Then he turned to Luo Wuyou and said, "she wants to revenge. Xiangye ignored her because of this palace. Do you understand? That''s why she insisted on saying that on her deathbed "The palace has been calm for more than ten years since entering the Luo mansion. All the courtyards have been getting along well. Nothing has ever happened. I admit that I have a clear conscience. I believe it or not. I can only say that everything is the plot of Li Wan''er and has nothing to do with this palace." Yongzhao deserves to be Yongzhao. After a few words, he tried to shift all the responsibilities to Aunt Wan and threw all the sewage on Aunt Wan. I don''t know if aunt Wan would get up from the ground in anger if she heard her words. "The elder sister''s mother is right. Let''s think about it. Aunt Wan is just an aunt, and she has never been favored by her father. What''s the reason for her mother to do that? What''s more, sister Xi''er has been sent to the temple, and people must still be in the temple. If you want to know whether aunt Wan''s remarks are false, my father can send someone directly to see if sister Xi is well? ¡± what Luo linger said was very sincere, and she still had no expression when she saw Luo Wuyou. He also had to frown and sigh, and helped Luo xian''er to sit down: "elder sister, don''t be excited. These wasp bee needles contain poison. Elder sister, you''d better wipe the medicine first, or it''s not good to leave a scar. The elder sister is the capital city." what''s more, how can a daughter have such a strange poison? If you don''t believe it, you can check it. I don''t have such poison at all. " The poison she gave was not a residual fragrance, and the poison was not from her at all. However, the black pot asked her to carry it. However, she could not say that. This made Luo xian''er think about what happened in Donggu academy before. Now, she is almost sure that all of this has something to do with Luo Wuyou. She planned it all by herself. She thought she had dug a hole for her. But how did not expect this pit to trap is oneself! Luo BINGSHU was angry and angry. The eagle''s eyes were full of cold light, as if to kill people. That is to say, luoxian''er did not know good or bad, and actually exposed all these things. She''s not worried about her anger. All the troubles are in her! He had known that he should have been ruthless and sent her to leave the capital in secret on that day, instead of leaving her with a soft heart and causing such a disaster. "Now it seems that what xian''er said is in line with common sense. Luo Wuyou, what do you say?" Nangong Jingli pondered for a moment, looked at luoxian''er, and looked at Luo Wuyou, so he asked. But the words immediately attracted Nangong Jinghao''s dissatisfaction with a stare, the heart is secretly abdominal fibula, these two elder brothers took the wrong medicine, this time actually helped Luo xian''er speak.Isn''t he always worried about Luo Wuyou, and tired of luoxianer''s entanglement? How good her crime is, she will never want to marry her second brother! Such a good thing, I really don''t know why brother Lihuang did damage by himself? Is it for the sake of her mother-in-law, or do you have some affection for luoxian''er? Nangong Jinghao quickly made a conclusion in his heart, it must be the former. Luo Wuyou and Nangong Jingli looked at each other, cold and boundless, for a long time, just said: "worry free, nothing to say! When the evidence is presented, no one believes it. So, worry free, what else can be said. " The girl said, her eyebrows closed and her head dropped, and her eyes flowed. The imperial power is supreme. Look, if there is royal support, Luo Xianer and Yongzhao can still find countless reasons to deny it. As long as death does not admit, who can do with them? This is imperial power, imperial power The girl silently recited these two words in her heart, but her drooping eyelids were a forest. Nangong Jingli frowned. He wanted her to explain, but he didn''t expect that she had a broken jar. It''s not his intention! But at this time, outside the longevity hall, the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion, Luo Cheng, suddenly rushed in. "Lord, Lord, the king of Rong is here, and there are still..." Before Los Angeles gasped, a large group of people came slowly and appeared at the gate of the flower Hall of the longevity hall. It immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the hall and made everyone''s face change greatly. For a time, even Luo BINGSHU was surprised and did not return to God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "The facts are all there, and the evidence is conclusive, and no one believes it. Is it that the court and the criminal Department of Daqin are all set up, and even there are evidences, they can''t be convicted? It seems that when we go to meet the saints a moment ago, we should have a good discussion with his majesty Sound magnetic, confusing! At the entrance of the spacious flower Hall of Shoutang, a man with the most bright color came in. It was like a flame, burning fiercely, which made all the scarlet in the longevity hall lose its color. Handsome and charming, wearing a symbolic red robe. He was the one who was rumored to be dead, and even his body was found. Later, he was identified as the missing Prince of North Vietnam. Jun Jinglan! People stare at him with wide eyes, but full of unbelievable in surprise! Didn''t he say he was missing? How come they are now in the prime minister''s office? You know, the whole Daqin and Beiyue almost fell out because of him. How many people were punished and punished, but he Nothing? Even Nangong Jingli also slightly frowned. "I have met the king of Rongjun and Prince Jinglan." Luo BINGSHU soon returned to God, first and Rong Di see ceremony, and then toward the king Jing Lan arched hand. "You don''t have to be polite, Prime Minister." Jun Jing Lan glanced at Luo BINGSHU and said, "I''m surprised to hear that today is the old lady of the prime minister''s mansion. The county master is the bell of this hall I really didn''t expect that such an unfortunate event happened. Please forgive me and don''t be too sad. " The word "love" is changed into appreciation in a cold and angry atmosphere. "Let the prince laugh." Luo BINGSHU''s voice is a little stiff, squeezing out a sad expression. This Jun Jing Lan really can''t speak, a mouth to expose people''s scars. "It''s a great thing that Prince Jinglan can come back safely. I believe the father and the emperor will be very happy. Has Prince Jinglan returned to the palace to see his father?" Nangong Jingyu''s warm mouth is also a quiet solution for Luo BINGSHU. "This is it?" Jun Jing Lan glanced at Nangong Jingyu and frowned. "Well, it''s strange that there is no impression in this hall. Lord Li, I heard that he claimed to be the son of the emperor of Qin, but I didn''t seem to have seen him before, so I don''t know how good he is?" There was a distinct disdain in the voice. Nangong Jingyu did not feel embarrassed. Obviously, he has long been used to such things. The common people may respect him as a prince and call him king. But in the real pyramid power peak person, actually nobody put him in the eye. However, the man''s hand behind the back proves that he is not as relaxed and calm as he appears. Luo Wuyou glanced slightly and then turned away his head. The voice of Nangong Jingli came from his ear. "He was the younger brother of the seven emperors of this king, and his father personally conferred the title of King Yu." "It turned out to be the seventh son of the emperor, Lord Yu, who accepted your good words. However, when I came back from this hall, I happened to meet the prince Rong. I came to the prime minister''s office together. I haven''t had time to meet his majesty Qin." Jun Jing Lan smiles, such as saying, automatically ignore Qi Yan''s explanation. "I see." When Nangong Jingyu heard the speech, he saw Rong Di beside Jun Jinglan. He nodded and nodded as a greeting. Shen Suqing said that it was not the first time that the prince of Rongjun came to the prime minister''s residence, and his attitude towards Luo Wuyou It''s even more obvious to all people. I don''t know whether he came here today or not For Luo Wuyou? In his opinion, the possibility of consequences is far greater than that of the former. In order to make Kong Di condescend to celebrate his birthday, he would not be invited to attend his father''s birthday except for Wang Ye and his wife. The face of the prime minister''s house, no matter how to compare, is still better than the father''s! After some cold talk, all the people have come back to their senses. Luo Wuyou didn''t change his face from the beginning to the end. However, when everyone was shocked, no one paid attention to her. Her eyes and Rongdi looked at each other for a moment. Luo Wuyou looked down slightly. Jun Jinglan and Rongdi appear together, which proves that Liu Suifeng''s plan for this trip has failed. However, it is very strange that even Jun Jinglan has returned to the capital. Liu Suifeng did not see any figures, and did not know whether he had received his summons. "Since Prince Jinglan has returned to the capital, I''d better go to see the emperor earlier. The prince''s disappearance has worried the emperor day and night. Now the third prince, junshuo, is also in the palace, and there is Princess Qingcheng. They are all the prince''s closest relatives. His highness should go back first and give them peace. " Yongzhao does not know when to hold a small pearl, playing, at this time slowly open his mouth, the crowd has a double eye, see the Pearl, but suddenly face a big change, the whole body is shaking. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Although we haven''t gone to the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Palace, we''ve already sent someone to report peace. The Emperor Qin and my brother and sister have already got the news at the moment. They will not worry about the peace of our palace."Jun surprised LAN but picked eyebrow, "this hall specially to eat old lady''s longevity wine, princess can not let this hall empty stomach back?" It''s so easy to go with him. Said, his beautiful eyes a long case on the display of various kinds of fruit cakes, suppressed hunger, more smell of the smell of the child see rise. Scanning a long case on the food, you were surprised to swallow saliva. Before Yongzhao responded, he picked up several pieces and threw them into his mouth, eating like he had not eaten food for 800 years. The way the hungry and dead die is born seems to be speechless. Jun surprised LAN will all despise the contempt to the bottom of the eye, only in the heart of the cold smile, if let them also go hungry for 10 days and a half months, then eat the face, designated than he is still in a hurry. Especially the damned rondy forced him to change his washing in a hurry. Even if he didn''t eat food, he was forced to bring Xiangfu without a sip of water. "Ah, Prime Minister Luo, when this hall just came in, you were talking about the murderer. What, did the murderer catch?" Jun Jing Lan chews, while saying that still not stop saying. Danfeng eyes also swept through the crowd. "Where, show this hall, and the hall also happens to see who dare to poison and poison the old lady in front of so many lords Ah, ghost... " Poison words did not spit out, his sudden eyes were big, pointing to the crowd, his face was frightened and screamed. Card, a cake is stuck in the throat. "Cough, cough..." A sudden cough, you startled LAN with a hammer chest, to hold the face red. "What happened to you, your highness, don''t scare slaves..." The attendant of Jun Jing Lan was shocked to change his face. He clapped his back and shouted: "what happened to you, your highness.". "Cough cough Water Water...... " You are very scared LAN is dark, and he farts. I don''t see him swallowed. I don''t go to pour water on him. They shout at them. Unfortunately, his throat was blocked by pastry, his words were not clear, and no one came back. "Don''t pat his back and pour him a glass of water. He''s swallowing it." There was a cool voice coming. The opening is the south palace glass. The guard was surprised and hurriedly poured a glass of water from the tea water on the case to give you a surprise LAN. He reached for it, gulped and filled two large cups of tea, which forced the cake down. He gasped, and he felt a little bit better. The finger still pointed to the direction of the crowd, his face white and full of panic. "Boldness, where are you a demon, how dare you disturb the prince? If your highness is frightened by you, you should be careful of your little life." The sound was cold. Qiang, the guard saw the appearance, pulled off the dagger and put it on the neck of luoxianer. Luoxianer was too surprised for a moment, forgot to hide his face, and then he reacted. He was frightened by Jun Jinglan to almost swallow death. The ghost in his mouth was calling himself and was also driven by a knife. Suddenly, he was shocked and angry, and made a sharp scream. "Be wild, don''t hurt my sister." When lolling raised it back and patted it on the body, the knife was shot and half empty. The two men quickly hit it. "Stop!" "Stop this house." Several exclamations rang at the same time. "Your Highness, that is the filial daughter of the old minister. He disturbed the prince. I am sorry. The old minister took her down with her. The comer did not bring Miss five down." Luo bingshuli drank a sound, and the maid mother-in-law immediately went up to pull, Luo Xianer was a series of strong stimulation to several want to faint pout, but she knew that she must not be dizzy at this moment. Otherwise, the crime of poisoning grandmother was so scared that she would be forced to fall on her. "Let me go, I will not go, father, mother, you believe me, I have not been poisoned, nor have I murdered my grandmother. I swear I didn''t, otherwise I would have a thunderbolt and I would not die..." Luo Xianer pushed away his servant and maid, and cried out sadly: "father, mother, I have not. If you don''t believe your daughter, she would rather crash her head and kill her, and wash her innocence with death..." The stabbing pain on her face was stimulating her to be crazy, but she knew she could not. At this time and here, she thought of breaking her mind. Besides proving her innocence by death, she could not think of any way. My heart has hated to be distorted. When did she fall to such a point, she was rejected, disgusted, hated, resented, resented, angry, and she was not willing, no, she was not willing. She will never bear the reputation, never. Luoxianer gnawed his teeth and ran into the red wood pillar beside him. Yong Zhao and loling''er, at the same time, they screamed. "Sister..." "Xianer..." "Miss, don''t..." A figure screamed up and pulled Luo Xianer. However, her head was still hard hit on the wooden column, and a dull noise was made.Dark red blood ran down the forehead. "Miss, why are you so stupid? It''s none of your business. Why are you so stupid?" Mother Qi was holding luoxian''er in her arms, and she was in tears. "Mammy, Mammy, xian''er has not, xian''er has not..." Luo xian''er tried to pull the corners of her mouth, and the big apricot eyes shed a line of clear tears, and with the blood, not a bit of delicate and pitiful posture, but was thinking of her full head. It makes her look at the moment, especially frightening. "Mammy knows, Mammy knows, it''s none of the business of the young lady, it''s not the affairs of the young lady, everything is the slave''s own opinion, everything is the slave''s own opinion, it''s the slave''s fault, it''s the slave''s fault..." "Mammy, you..." Luo xian''er''s eyes were full of shock. She had to ask again, but mother Qi suddenly put her down. She climbed all the way to luobingshu, knelt down in front of luobingshu, and thumped her head. "Mr. Xiang, no matter what happens to the fifth miss, it''s the maidservant who does everything. It''s the maid who hates the eldest lady. It''s the slave who poisons the old lady. If you want to plant the dirt on the eldest lady, it''s none of your business." Mother Qi kowtowed and said, "master, you can''t blame Miss Wu. What she didn''t know was that the maids made their own decisions and poisoned the embroidered clothes of the eldest lady. However, I didn''t expect that the maidservant not only failed to harm the first lady, but also did harm to the fifth miss. It was all the servant''s fault..." "Well, you old rascal, it turns out that you are making trouble in the mansion. But the harm is different from this, wronged Wu you and xian''er, you die! " Luo BINGSHU, with a gloomy face, raised his legs, kicked mother Qi three meters away with one foot, spitting out a mouthful of blood. It shows how hard the man''s foot is. Luo Wuyou only coldly glances at this scene, looking at only exclamation but no action at all. At this time, Yongzhao and luoling''er, who are afraid of it, have a trace of dark light in their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Mammy..." Seeing that mother Qi vomited blood and flew out, Luo xian''er gave a startled cry. His eyes were full of shock and struggle, and tears kept flowing down: "Mammy, how could you be so stupid, how could you be so stupid? That''s Xianer''s own grandmother, how can you treat grandma How can you poison grandma? How can you? Why do you do this "Miss, if it was not for the eldest lady, how could the princess''s title be cut off by the emperor? It''s distressing to see how the young lady feels every day. The old slave is distressed." Mother Qi took a look at Luo Wuyou angrily, and said: "miss is the most favored girl in heaven. She is nothing but putting on airs in front of her. She dares to teach her a lesson. She is the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s family. She is kind-hearted, but I really can''t look down on her." "That''s why I wanted to get rid of her, but I didn''t want to..." Red brocade heard the words, and immediately retorted angrily: "mother Qi, don''t be so bloody. When Donggu Academy was founded, my young lady was also a victim. Why did you pour sewage on my miss? Besides, my miss always respected the princess, and she had a deep sisterhood with Miss Wu." "How come it''s my miss''s fault when it''s in your mouth? It is the emperor who has cut off the title of Princess Wu. The emperor is holy. If he does this, the emperor must have deep meaning. What does this have to do with my young lady? " The red brocade snorted coldly and asked, pause, and then said: "Mammy, a few days ago, brought the bloody roe deer to the young lady. My young lady also swallowed up the grievance. Knowing that Mammy was dissatisfied with the young lady, the young lady only ordered to restrain me and other servants of the carefree Pavilion. She strictly abided by the etiquette and duty, and could never be rude to the fifth miss and Mammy." "How do you know that you distort the facts so much and blame everything on my young lady. Who do you think Miss Wu has been wronged? Who can talk to about the injustice and injustice of my miss?" "In order not to destroy the sister''s feelings, the young lady can only swallow into her own stomach with tears. Do you know how bitter she is?" The more red brocade said, the more excited he was. Finally, he was in tears. "Well, my young lady has always attended the party before, and she has nothing to do with it. However, Luo Wuyou appears and has an accident. If she has nothing to do with her, how can it be possible?" Mother Qi argued strongly, and her hatred for Luo Wuyou was not hidden in her words. "So it is It turns out to be so... " Luo Wuyou''s face was as white as rice paper. He took two steps backward and almost fell to the ground. Jianqiu quickly reached out and helped her. Seeing that the corner of her mouth spilled blood again, she even urged: "Miss, don''t do this. You can''t blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all the good things done by the old rascal. Don''t blame yourself any more." Luo Wuyou shook her head, but pushed her aside and went to mother Qi. She looked at her coldly in the eyes and wished that she could not be skinned and broken. She raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "those are two lives. How can you be so cruel? Even if you have no worries, what''s the relationship between my mother and an''er? My mother is partial to the corner, and an''er is not yet one year old. What''s wrong with them? Luo Wuyou suddenly grabbed mother Qi''s shoulder and shook violently, "they are all innocent. They have nothing wrong with them. Why do you want to do this to them? If you want to retaliate, just aim at me. You come to me, you come to me "Why kill my mother, why kill an''er, why kill them, why, why, why Puff... " In the heart of grief and anger can not be suppressed, a smell of sweet again hit the throat! Once again, the girl spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood mist such as fire, Luo Wuyou''s face is pale as paper, and his slender body is like a butterfly with broken wings, which falls down soft. "Miss, miss..." "Worry free..." "Younger martial sister..." "Luo Wuyou..." Several voices were heard in succession. Red brocade, cut autumn hurriedly forward, but it is a step late, the girl has fallen in a black robed man''s arms, the man is clearly sitting in a wheelchair. But as fast as lightning. They didn''t see how he appeared around the girl. Nangong Jingli looks dim, but his steps move slowly. He takes back his steps quietly. The man holds his hand under his sleeve and curls up slightly. Rongdi reached out and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth for the girl. The girl''s body was very light, which was much lighter than before, and her small face seemed to have lost a circle. Men''s Mo Mou Mou bottom, flashing a trace of care. In the hall of longevity, there were wails everywhere. "Mammy, you are confused..." Luo xian''er looked at this scene and said sadly, "Mammy, there are only some small misunderstandings between Xianer and her elder sister. There is no overnight feud between sisters, but you Mammy, you''ve been a fairy since childhood. Although you and I are called master and servant, actually, Xianer has long regarded you as half a relative. However, you have put xian''er in the situation of unfilial and inhumane, so that xian''er can no longer face her sister. Mammy, how can you bear to... "Luo BINGSHU stopped Luo xian''er''s words with anger: "what half of your relatives, xian''er, you are the daughter of the prime minister and the master of the prime minister''s mansion. How can you be deceived by such old craftsmen, who commit such heinous crimes as this? Come on, let''s drag them down, beat them to death, and throw their bodies into mass graves." In a word, she decided the fate of mother Qi. Luo xian''er exclaimed, "Dad, don''t..." "Why, will you still plead for your grandmother''s evil slave Luo BINGSHU''s face is angry, looking at Luo xian''er''s eyes is also with obvious displeasure and anger. "Dad, Xianer Xian''er didn''t dare to ask father to forgive Mammy. She just wanted to ask her father to give her a good time Luoxian''er bit her lip and said that she couldn''t bear to turn her head over. "Hum These evil slaves make my prime minister''s house uneasy. How can Benxiang make it so cheap that she can come and call all the people in the prime minister''s house out to him Watch the punishment Seeing the punishment, Luo BINGSHU snorted coldly: "I want them all to have a good look. What will happen to those who do not keep their duties and murder the master." Luoxian''er was a little stunned when she heard the speech. After that, she just cried all the time. "Miss, you don''t have to plead for the old slave. Everything is done by the old slave. It''s the old slave who gives the medicine to the old lady. It''s the old slave''s fault to threaten aunt Wan with the second young lady. It''s the old slave''s fault to hurt the young lady. If there is an afterlife, Mammy will still wait on the young lady." Mother Qi gave a bitter smile, and two lines of tears flowed from her dim old eyes. She said, struggling to get up and kowtow Yongzhao three times from a distance. She looked at Yongzhao with a trace of prayer in her eyes. "Princess, the old slave has something to do with you. You have not only failed to take good care of the young lady, but also harmed the young lady. The princess''s reputation has been damaged. The old slave, the old slave, is really ashamed of the princess. Only in the next life can he plant grass and make a ring to repay the princess for her great kindness to the old slave." "Mother Qi, you are also an old man who is with us. I really didn''t expect that you would do such a thing. You are right. You are really responsible for the drag of our palace." Yongzhao''s face was very gloomy: "I trust you so much that I sent you to xian''er, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing with my palace and xian''er on your back. Let''s go. I''ll take care of your family for you and my master and servant." "Thank you, princess. I''m here to say goodbye to the two masters." Mother Qi kowtowed again. When she finished, she suddenly took something out of her arms and threw it into her mouth. In a moment, the corner of her mouth overflowed with black blood. Unexpectedly, she committed suicide by taking poison. The corners of her mouth were dripping with black blood. Looking at Yongzhao, mother Qi''s eyes burst out with a burst of light. Her eyes were full of prayers. Then, with a thump, a tilt of her head, she fell to the ground. Looking at the body of mother Qi, red brocade was more angry and indignant. She rushed to Qifeng in two or three steps, and with a clang sound, she drew out the saber from Qi Feng''s waist. Action fast enough to let the unprepared Qifeng did not react. When he reacts, the red brocade raises the knife, has already cut in the Qi mother''s body. Knife after knife, never stop. Luo BINGSHU''s face sank and he was about to stop drinking. However, Rongdi was shot by a cold eye. The prime minister, who had always been majestic, trembled and shut his mouth involuntarily. In the longevity hall, all the people are watching this scene quietly. They can''t bear to go too far. The red brocade''s action is too crazy, and his hands are not soft. Cutting down mother Qi''s body is like cutting a watermelon. Blood spilled all over her face, but she didn''t feel it. There was red blood in her eyes, only hatred. Madame was her benefactor. If there was no lady, her red brocade would have starved to death. She knew clearly that it was not only the old woman who killed her. She can do nothing but watch the real murderer go free and frame up miss. If she can, she really wants to kill Luo Xianer and Yongzhao on the spot. However, she can''t, she still has a young lady, and she has to protect her. She has never resented herself for having such a clear mind. She would rather be dizzy now and kill them to avenge his wife and young master. "Enough..." After a long time, Rongdi just gently spit out two words. Qi Feng rushed forward to stop the red brocade, almost no effort, because at this time the red brocade, because of a fierce chop, has been a little out of force. At the moment, mother Qi''s body was no longer in good condition. Her intestines and intestines flowed all over the ground, and her head was cut off with a knife, and she rolled away. The old, blackened face could not see any more of its original good skin. It can be said that it is really miserable. The people in the prime minister''s mansion were shaking with each other, hiding their faces and daring to see them again. I believe that this bloody scene will be deeply imprinted in their minds, enough for them to have nightmares for several months without peace. It''s really cruel. People are dead, and they have to chop their bodies! No one has ever thought that the soft and weak red brocade is so terrible when it comes to being cruel.Clang, the big knife with blood in her hand fell on the ground. Red brocade finally took a look at mother Qi on the ground, turned to Rongdi, and said with a cold face: "thank you for your help. However, please return the young lady to your servant, and the maid will take her back." His voice was cold, but he choked. His red and swollen eyes held back tears. She can''t fall. She has to take care of the young lady. Qi Feng and Qi Yan frowned. They could understand the sadness and anger of Hongjin. However, no one dared to speak to the master in such a commanding tone, except for the future mistress. But Hongjin is not the future mistress. They were really afraid that the red brocade would offend the master. However, what they didn''t expect was that Rongdi only raised his eyes and glanced at the red brocade, and then returned the girl in his arms to Hongjin and Jianqiu. "You take good care of her. If you have anything to do, you can go to Rong Wang''s house directly with your token to find the princess." Rongdi said a word, reached out a brush, there is a smudge across the air, straight to the crowd, was a delicate hand, steady catch. On the black jade plate, a unicorn beast is carved. Its shape is majestic and lifelike. It seems to be alive in general. Under the unicorn beast, a large character is engraved. In the presence, those who knew the black jade token suddenly changed their faces. That was the order of the Dark Jade unicorn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Rongdi actually gave the ink jade Qilin token to a maid of Luo Wuyou, or with such an attitude that he did not care, did he know how many people wanted to get this token? "Rongdi, do you know what the token represents? How can you easily give it away? If the Father knows you do this, he will be very angry. You are really reckless." Nangong Jingli looks at the ink jade token. His face is tense and his face is serious. Does he allow him to have such deep feelings for Luo Wuyou? Deep enough, even the Dark Jade Kirin token was sent out. But did he know what kind of waves he would make? It may not be a blessing to the girl. "If you want to give something to the princess, you can give it to whoever you want. What''s the matter with King Li?" Rong Di gave a cold glance at Nangong Jingli: "as for the saint there, the prince of this prefecture will tell you, so you don''t need to worry about your highness. If your highness is free, you''d better take care of yourself." The voice is cold to the extreme, without a trace of emotion, giving people a feeling that they don''t care at all. Luo BINGSHU''s face changed greatly, and there was a little excitement in his eyes. He had never dreamed that Rongdi was so carefree that even the unicorn and tiger were easily sent out. It''s true that the Black Jade Kirin token, also known as the Qilin tiger talisman, was made by Emperor Shengzu of the Qin Dynasty. It was not at all reassured that the two were awarded the token. In the longevity hall, Luo BINGSHU looked at the bloody and messy ground, and luoxian''er, who kept whimpering, looked at his face to the extreme, that terrible killing eyes. They were afraid to fight. Yongzhao wriggled his lips, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Luo BINGSHU and left. At the moment, he was angry. What she said was useless. All the aunts and aunts also left themselves. In the hall, there were only three Yongzhao''s mother and son and several close relatives. Yong Zhao took a cold look at Luo xian''er, and his ten fingers were almost crushed. When he raised his hand, he wanted to stir Luo xian''er into a slap. Luo xian''er was scared into Luo ling''er''s arms. "Mother calm down, my sister is hurt badly. Let the government doctor treat her sister first. If the mother wants to punish her, she should at least wait for her sister to recover. Otherwise, linger is afraid that her sister can''t stand it!" Luo ling''er looks worried and dissuades him. Yongzhao doesn''t give up the slap in the end. ¡­¡­ "Or my son has foresight, for the mother really did not expect, this Jing Lan prince, also really came back!" "Gu''s mother, however, was afraid of snow, but she didn''t want to turn over her face." There was much regret in his expression. How could he die at this time? "My mother thinks that Aunt LAN and an''er died out of time, but I don''t think it''s necessary!" Luo Qing Xuan picked up the tea bowl on the table and laughed, saying thoughtfully. "Oh, my son, what do you mean?" Aunt Xue frowned and looked at the boy and said, "xuan''er has seen the performance of Luo Wuyou today. Don''t xuan''er feel it?" "My mother is afraid that Aunt LAN and an''er will die, and Luo Wuyou will not be able to think about it, so that she will be in a bad mood? It''s very likely that the elder sister''s sad appearance in the birthday hall today will be deeply touched by my son! " Luo Qingxuan sighed: "but it is because of how sad, there will be more hate, today''s play, outsiders can''t understand, we in the house, who can''t understand, big sister that intelligent people, can''t see through?" "But she didn''t attack, let alone investigate. On the one hand, aunt LAN and an''er''s death hit her so much that she couldn''t find the energy to investigate her. On the other hand, even if she was investigated, the matter would not be investigated." A sneer rose from the corner of the young man''s mouth, and he stopped and said, "our big sister, she may be depressed, but she won''t be long. Mother, you can wait and see!" "I hope as my son said..." Aunt Xue''s voice is quiet, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. I hope Luo Wuyou can wake up quickly. Now in the prime minister''s office, she can compete with Yongzhao. It''s just Luo Wuyou. As long as she waited to see the good play, she could sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Come on, this Luo Wuyou is really impressive. Xuan''er, you should hurry back to change your clothes. We''d better go to Wuyou Pavilion for a visit. We''ve been getting along for so many years. Since aunt LAN has gone, we are proud to send her away." "My mother said, my son will go now." Luo Qingxuan smell Fang should a, way: "Niang also call on younger sister, good exhort a turn, let her never make trouble." Since she and her mother go, naturally also want to call Luo Mingxia, otherwise inevitably will be criticized. "Mother knows, you can go without worry." ¡­¡­ In Wu you ge, Zhang Ming gave Luo Wuyou a needle. Luo Wuyou soon woke up and looked at the worried two people in front of her. The girl''s eyes were covered with tears: "master, elder martial brother I''m sorry to have implicated Shifu and elder martial brother"What kind of stupid words, one day as a teacher, life as a father, you are my apprentice, I should protect you also should, other don''t say any more, first of all, you and your brother buried Zhang Ming sighed, and his expression was full of pity: "you are too damaged. You should not work too hard. I will let your elder martial brother come to help you. It''s inconvenient for me to stay as a teacher, so I''ll go first. Mo Han, you''ll have to work harder these days and come to the prime minister''s office more often. " "Master, don''t worry. Mo Han understands that Mo Han will send her master and younger martial sister first. You should lie down for a while. When the elder martial brother comes back, he will help you arrange the wake-up work for you." Luo Wuyou nodded. As soon as they left, they opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but his brain was dizzy and his body was even more precarious. "Miss, you''d better listen to master Mo Han''s words and have a good rest. You can leave the rest to the maids." The red brocade cuts autumn to see the shape, hastily supports her, only then avoids her to fall. Jianqiu looked at Luo Wuyou''s face and said in a deep voice, "Miss, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge her death. The mother Qi is obviously a ghost for the dead. If you don''t take care of your body, who will take revenge for them?" "I know!" Luo Wuyou clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of Sen Han: "I will take care of myself, but I must send my mother and an''er On the last leg, this is the only thing I can do for them. Hongjin, help me to make up for Niang and an''er. " The girl''s voice was cold and painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Red brocade cuts autumn helpless, the heart knows also cannot persuade, can only help her to go to the next room, Luo Wuyou sits by the bed, looks at Gu Ruolan and an''er''s corpse, tears like rain. He ordered people to call hot water to clean their bodies, wash the black blood stains from their bodies and seven holes, comb their hair, and then bring the shroud and change them carefully. The girl''s movements are slow and gentle. Finish everything, and let red brocade brought rouge, for Gu Ruolan and an''er on makeup. Their faces became black and blue because of poisoning. They could no longer see the beauty and loveliness in the weekdays. She hoped that her mother would still be beautiful when she left. The funeral hall has been set up for a long time. There are big white inscriptions in the middle. On the altar, there are spiritual tablets and burning incense candles. In the middle of the hall, there are two coffins. Luo Wuyou refused the help of all people including Mo Han, and put Gu Kulan and an''er into the big coffin. Gu Ruolan was thin and weak, and the coffin was also very large. Luo Wuyou put an''er in. Let an''er lie beside Gu Ruolan. With her mother, an''er will not be afraid. If an''er is with her, she will not be lonely. Let her and an''er be together and have a companion for each other. So good. It is extremely against the etiquette and law to do so. However, in the carefree Pavilion, no one went up to persuade them. They all looked at this scene silently with tears. The whole Wuyou pavilion has been covered with white flowers. All the servants in the courtyard have changed into white plain skirts. Luo Wuyou has also taken off the brocade skirt and only wore a coarse cloth filial piety dress. Dressed in sackcloth and wearing filial piety, he knelt in the hall and burned paper money for Gu Ruolan and an''er. The paper money in the copper pot slowly burned, reflecting the girl''s pale cheek, as if burning in her heart, let her, bone deep pain, brain, once again recalled the scene of the previous mother''s death. It is also such a desolate, is also so let her pain into the heart. The only difference is that in her previous life, she was alone and left her mother and an''er. Luo BINGSHU sent Luo Cheng''s manager, but she didn''t even show her face, let alone mourn. None of them. In this world Looking at Luo BINGSHU who is making incense for Gu Ruolan and listening to his remorse, Luo Wuyou kneels in front of the coffin, with tears in his eyes, but with endless coldness. Looking at Gu Ruolan''s spiritual position, the man''s voice choked: "Ruolan, for your husband, I''m sorry for you. In order to endure the grievances for your husband for many years, you wanted to make good compensation to you for your husband, but now it is Yin and yang are separated. " Well said, compensation, how can he compensate his mother''s lost years of youth? His mother gave him all the best of a woman''s youth, but he abandoned his wife and married another. For more than ten years, he ignored his mother and let his mother waste his time. As a result, his mother was in constant danger! There is a face here with tears to say to compensate, he probably forgot, at the beginning, who ordered to burn an''er and deal with the mother? It''s him. It''s ridiculous that he still has the face to say "compensation" here. It''s a great fallacy in the desolate world! His tears, does not mean how sad he is, only proves how hypocritical he is! That''s crocodile tears! "In this life, I''m sorry for my husband. In the next life, I must pray to the Buddha to continue the friendship with you, to be a loving couple and to repay Ruolan''s deep love for BINGSHU. You can rest assured that in the future, my husband will take good care of you and will never let her suffer any more injustice." After a long silence in front of the throne, the man said again. Luo Wuyou hears with a sneer. He doesn''t need to live in the next life. She will let him pay off all his debts in this life. If Buddha really hears him, he will be sent to hell. He will never be given the chance of reincarnation in the next life! Luo BINGSHU lifted his sleeve and wiped his tears. Then he turned to look at Luo Wuyou and said, "no worry, my father knows that you are suffering. Don''t worry. Your mother is not here, and there is a father. As for your mother''s funeral, my father has ordered Luocheng to make arrangements. My father will bury your mother and send her on the road." "No, father." Luo Wuyou shook his head and refused. Luo Bing Book Pain voice asked, "worry free, you can still blame for the father?" But in the eyes, there was a cold feeling. "My father thinks too much. My mother''s death is nothing to worry about. I can''t blame anyone else. My daughter wants her father to send her on her own, but she is just the aunt of the prime minister''s house, which is not in line with the ancestral system." However, Luo Wuyou only bowed his head and said faintly, "I told the law that those who were concubines would not enter ancestral temples, genealogies or ancestral graves. Before she was born, she liked butterfly valley behind Xiaoye mountain. Wuyou still remembers that there was a place where her grandfather gave her to accompany her when she got married "Wuyou will bury her mother in the nearest place from Butterfly Valley, so that she can see the gorgeous butterfly flowers every day. Facing the morning sun, smelling the flowers and watching the butterflies flying, she will like it." Wife and concubine, the world is different! Even if he has been suspended, even if he has not received a letter of divorce, it is impossible for him, the official son of the prime minister''s office, the legitimate son of his clan, to send a funeral in person. This is the sorrow of being a concubine!His mother was his wife, who should have been buried in the ancestral Tomb of Luofu after his death. However, he beat his mother into a concubine''s room. After her death, she still endured such grievances and could not even offer a spiritual throne in the ancestral temple. How sad! However, she thought that, compared with the cold ancestral hall of Luofu, Niang would prefer Butterfly Valley. "That''s good. My father has sent someone to Qizhou to deliver a letter to your grandfather. If you want to come, people from Gu''s house will come soon. If LAN leaves, your grandparents will send black haired people to Qizhou. I don''t know how sad it is. You must be your father and comfort them." Luo BINGSHU said, reaching out to wipe the corner of his eyes that did not exist tears. Luo Wuyou is stunned. Grandfather and grandmother? Yes, my mother is the legitimate daughter of Gu family. Although Gu''s family is in decline now, how can I not inform my grandfather and grandmother when my mother''s death is so big? "Thank you, father." Luo Wuyou looked slightly stagnant, and then nodded and said, "my daughter has asked housekeeper Luo to look through the Yellow calendar, and she wants to bury her mother in three days'' time. Her grandfather and grandmother are very old. Her daughter is worried that if they are buried again when they arrive, they will not be able to bear it." Hang your head and look at the cold ground with carefree eyes. Qizhou, I''m afraid it will be too late for his people to send a letter there. Maybe even my grandfather and grandmother will not be able to see him at all. I''m afraid that Qizhou city will be closed by then. Big cousin, we must wait and worry free! We must wait and worry free "All right." Luo BINGSHU''s face flashed a touch of pain at the right time, and his voice was even more depressed with a touch of care and love: "also, don''t be too sad yourself. Your mother will feel bad when you look like this. She respects your grandfather most and loves you most." "She won''t feel good if she sees you like this." "You know, thank you for your father''s concern." Luo Wuyou nods to answer, but tears flow more ferocious, Luo Bing book read straight sigh. After a few more words, he had just left with his front feet, and the aunts in the prime minister''s house came to offer incense to Gu Ruolan and an''er, and even several princes came to offer their condolence. Compared with the usual desolation, for a time, worry free Pavilion is a wave of people go, a wave of people come again. However, no matter how many people there are, they can not dilute the sad atmosphere in the air. Later, Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei also came, looking at Luo Wuyou''s sad appearance, the two girls also followed the silent tears. "Worry free, don''t be too sad. Although aunt LAN is gone and an''er is gone, you still have us, you still have me and my sister wanwei. It''s really hard for me to see you like this, worry free..." Shen Suqing was dressed in a plain dress. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she knelt down in the mourning hall, silently weeping. Her eyes were red and swollen. She was also very sad. She threw herself into Lin wanwei''s arms and sobbed. The last time I came to Wuyou Pavilion, she also went to see Aunt LAN before leaving. She was a very gentle woman, more gentle than her mother, and an''er, who was lively and lovely at that time. Still smile at her, but, she did not expect, this just did not take long, two people unexpectedly did not have. What is especially hateful is that at this juncture, those hateful bastards even want to secretly harm her. They all blame her for her futility. They run to find her cousin and find no one. When they return to the prime minister''s office, they still want to hurt her. But everything has settled down, in the most difficult time, she did not accompany her. She is such a good friend that she really doesn''t take advantage of her job. "Worry free, don''t blame yourself any more. It''s none of your business. The death of your mother and younger brother has nothing to do with you. Aunt Wan said that because she wanted to hit you and see you collapse. If you are really trapped in self blame, you are really taken in by her." Lin wanwei patted Shen Suqing on the back with tears on her face. Looking at the girl kneeling on the ground, her voice choked: "I think, your mother and brother, will not want to see you so sad, you must quickly get better, worry free, want to let them close their eyes, you must quickly get better." "To live a better life than anyone else and to be happy, to live well with your mother and brother''s share is the best consolation for them. I believe and I am sure this is their greatest wish and what they want to see most." These words, said again and again, in fact, even she did not know whether it would be useful. She was not carefree and could not feel her feelings. However, when her parents passed away from childhood, she understood the child''s longing for her mother, and she saw with her own eyes how everything happened. I can''t imagine how sad carefree should be now, even if it is heartbroken, heartbroken, even if it is also unable to express the pain in her heart! "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." After a long time, Luo Wuyou finally raised his head, looked at the two people and said a word of comfort. His voice was already a little hoarse, his eyes were red and swollen, and his pupils were covered with red blood.It''s not like it''s OK. They did not know what they could say to persuade her. They could only accompany her in silence and stayed in the carefree Pavilion for more than an hour before they were persuaded by Hongjin and Jianqiu. Looking back in three steps, I left uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Dusk was sinking and crows were crowing. And that intermittent sobbing sound, let this night seem particularly desolate! Luo Wuyou has been kneeling in the spirit hall to keep the spirit for Gu Ruolan and an''er. Due to his poor health, he finally faints. Hongjin Jianqiu sends the man back to the wing room, and they leave someone to take care of them, so they keep the spirit for Luo Wuyou. Night, deepening! The dumplings in the wing room hold their heads in their hands, and their heads are bit by bit. Even though they are struggling with their spirits, their eyelids seem to weigh a thousand pounds, and they can''t hold on any longer. They can''t help but doze off. A breeze blows, the head of Tangyuan thump, gently knocked on the mahogany round table. "When are you going to pretend to sleep?" Qingluan''s figure appeared in the wing room. Looking at Luo Wuyou, who was lying on the carved bed with tight eyes, she suddenly uttered a sentence with a trace of dissatisfaction. But not as cold as before. As soon as her voice fell, the girl on the bed opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. The girl glanced at qingluan, but suddenly picked up her eyebrows: "how, are you impatient to wait?" "I cry so ugly that I really owe you. I wonder why you didn''t go to be a dramatist. You didn''t see the appearance of red brocade today. Don''t you feel guilty? You''ve cheated them like this. " Qingluan glanced at Luo Wuyou with a look of disdain. Luo Wuyou''s face was still pale, his eyes were swollen, and there was no sad color in his expression,. "It is for their good that they are not allowed to know. Sometimes, knowing too much may not be a good thing. At least if they do not know, it will not bring them danger." Luo Wuyou sighed and said, "how are you doing there? Are you all right? Have you given them the medicine? " "It has been taken for them, and the poison in both of them has been solved. I don''t know where you got such a powerful medicine. Obviously, I tried it. She had been breathing weakly for a long time. When she came back, she almost lost her breath. But after taking the medicine, she was relieved." "What kind of medicine is that? "Fairy pill" qingluan looked at Luo Wuyou with some puzzlement. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, even she couldn''t believe that the small pill could bring people back to life. Qingluan, who has always been reticent, is also curious. If she would not care about it in the past, today, she has asked. "It''s the elixir, and it''s the only one in the world!" Luo Wuyou smile, half true and half false back a sentence, and then, it is the right way: "qingluan, I want to see them, also send them." The girl''s voice was full of reluctance, and qingluan frowned. They shuttled in the night. After a while, they came to the small warehouse of Wuyou Pavilion, holding the key that qingluan brought from the red brocade. Luo Wuyou opens the room. In the open space of the small warehouse, there are several brocade quilts, which can be seen faintly. There are two people lying on the ground. Luo Wuyou lights the lantern. Under the orange light, the faces of the people on the ground are also exposed. If anyone were here, they would be shocked, because they were Gu Ruolan and an''er who should have been lying in the coffin. Their faces were pale, but there was no sign of poisoning. The wounds were carefully treated. The bleeding had been stopped and the chest was still fluctuating. Weak as it is, it is still breathing. They are not dead. Luo Wuyou stepped forward and knelt on the ground to diagnose the pulse for them. The pulse image was weak, but it tended to be stable. As expected, the doctor was worthy of being a doctor, and the Qingxin pill was indeed a good medicine to save lives. It''s also an antidote. And that Qingxin pill has long been put in the purse that she gave to Gu Ruolan in the morning. When the incident happened, she sealed Gu Ruolan''s heart pulse, fed the self-made antidote pills, and used silver needles to catalyze the drug''s power, thus delaying the attack of toxicity. Then, she sealed Gu Ruolan''s vital acupoints with Xuanlong acupuncture, causing her to feign death. In the end, he used the man qingluan to find and hide from the world. He took out the jade box given by his mother from his sleeve cage. Luo Wuyou opened it, took out the human skin mask inside, smeared it with liquid medicine, and carefully pasted it for Gu Ruolan. He also fed her and an''er each a pill. "Qingluan, let''s go." For a long time, Luo Wuyou gently said a word. Qingluan came forward and picked up Gu Ruolan. Luo Wuyou also held an''er and left the prime minister''s house all the way from the side yard. Outside the gate, a carriage had been waiting for. There were two people sitting on the rafter. They were all in the dark. When they saw the side door open, they jumped out of the car. One of them took Gu Ruolan from qingluan''s hand and helped them into the carriage. Another person took an''er from Luo Wuyou''s arms. "Miss Luo, I''ll take them first..." The voice was a little rough and hoarse. You could hear it was a man''s voice. The moonlight fell and hit the man''s face. Luo Wuyou could see clearly that the man was the man who sold qingluan before."Mr. sang, my mother and an''er are entrusted to my husband. As for where to send them, Mr. sang doesn''t have to tell me. As long as you promise me, you will protect their safety for me. When I''m here, I''ll contact you. " Without waiting for Sangzhe to finish, Luo Wuyou interrupted him. He took out a jade bottle and a stack of silver notes from his arms and handed them to Sang zhe: "there are still five pills left in this jade bottle. As long as it is not a strange poison in the world, most of the poisons can be solved. Please take it with you for self-defense." "There are all the medicines for my mother and an''er to regulate their body. They have been put in the package for them. The usage and dosage are marked. I also put the prescription in the package. When the medicine is finished, Mr. sang can fill the prescription according to the prescription." Although the poison of Gu Ruolan and an''er has been solved, there are still some residual poisons that need to be discharged in the body. In particular, Gu Ruolan suffered a knife wound, and the knife stabbed Gu Ruolan''s heart. If Li Wan''er hadn''t hurt someone for the first time, her hand had deviated a cent, and she had stopped bleeding for Gu Ruolan in time. I''m afraid Gu Ruolan''s injury will be more serious, and he can''t do it at all. An''er was young. Although there was not much poison in it, the baby was much weaker than the adult. This time he was injured and poisoned, I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. "Also, this letter and this package are some clothes I have prepared for my mother and an''er. Please give them to her when she wakes up." Luo Wuyou takes two packages from qingluan''s hand and hands them to Sang zhe one by one, and tells them carefully. My mother is worried that she will not meet her mother until she is gone. After she became a general and an''er, she did everything well. "But if you don''t even ask about the place, you won''t be afraid that you won''t find them in the future, or if I take them away and secretly kill them and bury them, you will never see them again?" Sang zhe called the people in the carriage to take the package and said to Luo Wuyou. This woman is really strange. When I met for the first time, I actually trusted my family members'' lives to him? "Wuyou believes in qingluan and believes in his younger brother." Luo Wuyou only gave a faint smile: "besides, if you don''t know, you won''t have the impulse to look for them. I don''t know. For me, for my mother and for an''er, they are the safest. I don''t ask where Mr. sang will take them. As long as Mr. sang takes them away from the capital city and protects their safety, they can live a peaceful life forever Don''t set foot in Qindu any more. That''s good. " Sang Zhe''s promise is known to all in the world! Qingluan was sold, but she still asked him to help. It can be seen that even the cold hearted qingluan has a lot of trust in him. She can''t leave, and she can''t trust her mother and an''er to anyone else. Sang Zhe, is her only choice! Men smell speech, but some embarrassed red face: "I sold my own elder martial sister, you are willing to believe me, elder martial sister said right, you are really a strange person!" Although it was not his wish, and he was forced to do it, he did not expect that his action on that day would bring such a strange fate to elder martial sister. It seems that elder martial sister is living well here. He is relieved. "Don''t worry. Since I promise you, I will take good care of them. If anyone wants to hurt them, unless I die." Sang zhe patted himself on the chest and said it seriously. If she didn''t believe it, she would not drag Niang and an''er to him. The first ranger in the world learned from Qishan. He promised to protect an''er with his life. So, why should she not worry. "I can''t thank you for your great kindness. I''d like to invite Mr. sang to have a worry free visit." Luo Wuyou will kneel down when she raises her skirt, but she is dragged by sang zhe with a wave of hand and a huge force, which makes her unable to worship her at all. "Don''t worry. If you want to thank me, you can wait until you and your mother sew again. I''ll give you your mother and your brother in good condition. At that time, it''s not too late to thank you again. Moreover, I have to ask you to take care of my elder martial sister for me. In a word, I helped you, and you helped me, so I won''t thank you." Listen to Sangzhe take a look at qingluan so said, but qingluan eyes did not give him a charity. Luo Wuyou doesn''t ask for anything. People in the river and lake are always forthright. Why should she be confined to those common rites, nodded her head, and firmly said, "OK, sir, don''t worry. That day will not be too far away." "We can''t stay any longer, so we''ll go first." Sang zhe said, and then looked at qingluan, who had been watching on the wall all the time. His face was a little embarrassed and said, "well, elder martial sister, master asked me to tell you to stay in the prime minister''s office and protect Miss Luo well. There is no need to hurry back What''s more, the master gave it to you. I''d better go first. " Being shot by qingluan with a cold eye, Sangzhe suddenly stops talking and puts a long and narrow wooden box into qingluan''s hands. As soon as the figure flashes, he carries an''er into the carriage. The carriage left slowly, and the girl knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times in the direction of the carriage. Mother, an''er, it''s a last resort to send you away.Trust your daughter. Your daughter will come to you soon. Standing up, Luo Wuyou turns around and returns from the original road. The side door closed slowly. However, several figures appeared in the lane. "So it is In the night, the voice of cold washing with mask is high. Eyes full of a sudden realization of the color: "master son, you have long known the future of the mother''s plan, so, just order subordinates to do nothing?" Rongdi only looked at the night sky faintly, as if he had not heard his words, and naturally would not answer. On the contrary, Qi Yan said with a smile: "is it still necessary to say? The master''s clever plan must have guessed the future mistress''s plan for a long time. However, the future mistress worked hard to perform this play. She vomited blood several times in succession. I couldn''t help it. " He was so scared that he almost thought it was true. But I didn''t think that everything was just a play. Is it really just acting? Rong Di Mo pupil flashed, in the heart asked a question, he looked, but not like, that sadness is too real, even if the person who is good at camouflage, can''t act so lifelike! "The strangest thing is, where did the two bodies come from?" Qi Feng said with some doubts: "I''ve seen that the faces of those two people are 100% similar to Mrs. Gu and the young master of the prime minister''s house. They are just made in a mold." "Have you forgotten that there is something in the world called a human skin mask?" "As far as I know, Mo Han is well versed in the art of transfiguration, and it is not uncommon for him to be a human skin mask." "Our county princess, since she is his younger sister, it''s no surprise that she can do this." Although the sky was very dark, but at a glance, he also saw that the person who was sent to the Sangzhe carriage did not look like Gu Ruolan. These days, he has been guarding the dark place of Wuyou Pavilion. Gu Ruolan and Luo Wuyou are together every day. She will never admit her mistake in her appearance. So, she can be sure that her face was also wearing a human skin mask. Han Zhuo stopped and said, "as for those two people, they should be the maid of the princess of the county who brought them into the mansion from the outside. Last time, I saw her carrying things into the mansion. Because she was the princess of the county, she didn''t pay much attention to it. However, my subordinates didn''t understand why the county Princess didn''t ask the master for help?" Cold Zhuo frowns, some do not understand, Qi Feng and Qi Yan are equally puzzled. Qi Yan said: "yes, with the protection of master and son, there is absolutely no one in the world who dares to know Gu Ruolan''s mother and son. Even if the future mistress does not have a deep understanding, they should at least hear from others." "But the future mistress asked a person in the lake to help him. Although the reputation of Sang Zhe in the lake was not bad, it was far worse than the master. What''s more, it''s strange that Sangzhe actually agreed. Is it difficult for them to make friends with each other? " Qi Feng is also a face of doubt. The words fall, feel the air around the sudden cold. The three people who were talking in full swing finally closed their mouths. "Master, this is all Qi Feng''s nonsense. Our mistress has never been out of the capital. How could she know these people in the river and lake? What''s more, the Master heard their conversation just now, and it was clear that sang Zhe and the master had met for the first time. " Han Zhuo laughed two times. While explaining, he glared at Qi Feng. Could this bastard talk? How could the future mistress have something to do with Sang zhe? This is not born to provoke the master''s jealousy? This idiot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Feng was stunned. Han Zhuo said again: "as for sang Zhe''s help, it''s mostly related to the girl beside the mother. Isn''t Sangzhe calling that girl a senior sister?" Oh, No Qi Yan frowned and looked puzzled: "as far as I know, sang Zhe is a senior disciple of Qishan sect. His senior sister? It''s so strange. Why has no one in the lake heard of his elder martial sister? " Yeah, it''s weird. After this, Qi Feng and Han Zhuo also responded. "However, that girl''s Kung Fu is not low, and even the dark guards we sent to follow her are lost! It''s really puzzling to be a bodyguard with our mistress because of his excellent martial arts Qi Yan sighed and said: "to say, our mother''s method is really very high. This move builds the plank road in the open and crosses Chen Cang secretly, which is really, too high. Except for the master, no one noticed anything. But I was surprised. "How can she figure out that Li Wan''er will stab Madame Gu and young master Luo at the birthday party?" This girl is really a fine girl. It''s hard to see through. "Our people have been monitoring secretly, and have not found anything unusual. During that time, she did not even contact Li Waner. In a word, this is really a mystery." Is it hard for her to know the prophecy of the prophet Han Zhuo guessed, and suddenly thought of his own master and his words that day. The eyes of the past are unconscious.The art of prophecy is not so simple! There were some things that I couldn''t think of before, but now, he suddenly figured it out Rong Di Mo pupil across a touch of streamer. Looking up coldly at the three people, the red lips opened gently, and said slowly: "issue the order of the bright moon, order the nine people to extend the way to protect Gu Ruolan''s mother and son. If anyone dares to act recklessly, kill no pardon!" "Yes, master." The three of them took orders with their hands in their hands, and their hearts could not help sighing. It seems that the master has really taken care of this girl Luo. She has even taken care of her mother and brother. The future mistress, the princess of the county, is a certainty. She will never run away. "Master, now, are you safe to leave?" After laughing, Qi Feng suddenly made a voice to remind: "the mother is an unusual woman. She has enough means to protect herself, as well as the close guard of cold Zhuo. It''s safe, but we can''t wait there. " "Master, don''t worry. Han Zhuo will protect you with your life!" Rongdi was silent, and suddenly remembered what master said. Water is invisible, but it is visible. Master is telling him, who is he seeing? For a long time, Rong Di Fang faintly spit out eight words: "pick up luggage, three days later to start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Back to the wing room, Luo Wuyou sat quietly on the bed, looking at the empty room, for a long time did not recall. Qingluan stood aside, originally wanted to go out, took two steps, but turned back to the bed, "Luo Wuyou, why do you want to do this, even if you want to send them away, there is no need to let them feign death, you do the play so lifelike, you know, they can''t come back in the future." This wench also really can endure, unexpectedly at this time just ask out. "Why come back?" Carefree looked back at qingluan and asked, "qingluan, do you think this prime minister''s mansion is gorgeous? Okay? If it was you, would you like to live here all your life? " "It''s gorgeous, but the air here is too oppressive." Qingluan coldly returned a sentence, "not only depressed, here people, but also all day long you calculate me, I calculate you, one is not careful, that small fortune son was calculated not." "So, even you don''t like it. How could Niang and an''er like it?" After all these experiences, I think Lai Niang has completely given up on that person. In this way, what''s wrong with letting your mother be free in the future? How can she not be serious, otherwise how can she bear to let Niang and an''er really be hurt? No worry asked a question and said to himself: "the world outside is very wide, and the outside world is very big. How good it is to be able to go out and have a look at it. There is no more infighting and cheating. In this prime minister''s mansion, it is true that you can enjoy rich clothes and luxuriant food, high beds and soft pillows, and numerous servants and maidservants. " "But if you give me a choice, I''d rather sit on the ground, drunk among flowers, a chessboard, a pot of green tea, and watch the flowers bloom and fall in the mountains, and smile at the clouds rolling in the sky. It would be more pleasant. " "Do you like that day?" Qingluan was a little surprised and said in a cold voice, "I thought you should be very happy now. Your sister was so miserable and miserable by you." Pooh hee Carefree chuckled: "I can''t imagine that qingluan is so elegant. However, do you think it''s called desolation? Qingluan, you just haven''t seen it yet. What''s the real misery? What''s the real call? The heaven shouldn''t be called? The earth is not working. " "What else is it that you can''t live if you want to live, and you can''t die if you want to die. What''s more, you can''t be human, ghost is not ghost!" She chuckled: "Oh, it''s just that I was stung by a wasp for a few times, but I lost a maid who took the blame, and I was just laughed at." "What are these Niang and an''er got a knife, but she was stung by a wasp for a few times. It was too cheap for her, but now it can only be like this. With Yongzhao and royal, it is almost impossible for her to completely overthrow luoxianer. Luo Wuyou''s spirit flickered slightly, but suddenly, there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. Elder martial brother Mo Han was also a kind of vindictive temperament. Originally, there was no need for wasps, but bees and butterflies. The fragrance was just a kind of perfume that she let qingluan spread to attract bees and butterflies. It''s not a silvergrass at all. However, the taste is somewhat similar, and she specially let qingluan add the amount. It''s just as serious as he can say. Qingluan picked a eyebrow: "I haven''t seen it. Have you seen it?" Luo Wuyou didn''t answer with a smile. She had seen it more than once. She had experienced it personally. Mother Qi died without a corpse, and was beaten by Yongzhao as the scapegoat of luoxian''er. Her revenge for disfigurement in her previous life was barely avenged. However, she did not know how much Hongjin respected her mother, as qingluan said. However, she was still hiding the plan from her, for the sake of the reality of the play. 2¡¢ It''s still for insurance. If you know less, you''ll have less danger. No matter for Hongjin, Yu Niang and an''er, it''s the same. "Luo Wuyou, but I don''t understand why you are so sure that luoxian''er will kill your mother at the birthday party?" These days along with this girl, she still can''t understand her. How are we interested in chivalrous swordsmen "Not interested, just a little confused." Qingluan''s voice is still so cold, but the light knot of the forehead is squeezed out of three shallow wrinkles. Seeing qingluan''s awkward appearance, Luo Wuyou shook his head and chuckled: "Oh, what do you have to understand? Why don''t you think it''s better for me to solve your puzzles for you, miss?" "There are many. Jun Jinglan is not dead. How can you know? When rumors spread, why don''t you follow up behind the scenes? Why do people go to the palace to spread rumors about you and Rongdi? Why do you know that Rochelle poisons? Would you let aunt Wan kill your mother? There were two passers-by that night, and who were they all the way? What''s more, why does Jun Jinglan come back so coincidentally? " Qingluan one breath asked a lot of why, Luo Wuyou smile not language. For a long time, she just light way: "why do I want to check? Everything is just to pave the way for Niang and an''er. Let people go to the palace to spread rumors, one of which is to force the king to overthrow the city and make up his mind to ask for marriage. As soon as the edict is issued, the situation will be suspended. There is no need to find out what is behind the scenes and waste time. ""Second, naturally, it makes Jun Qingcheng more resentful to me, and also makes Luo xian''er''s selection more logical and plays the biggest role." Of course, she wanted to get rid of Rongdi, but she didn''t want to As for the other way, is it necessary to ask? But there is a person who has always sent people around her "Oh, I''ve never heard of revenge. I haven''t seen myself pulling hatred for myself." Qingluan heard the big head, cast a glance at Luo Wuyou, this winding. I don''t know how her brain came up with it. "It can be said that, but, more accurately, it is called" dying out and posterity ". When a thin bamboo is bent to the end, the rebound will be the biggest. The more miserable I make myself, I will win more sympathy when I turn the table, and I can also let their reputation drop to the bottom of the valley completely. Do you understand?" After today, the reputation of Yongzhao and luoxianer plummeted, and it is impossible to recover in a short time. Luo Wuyou stopped and said, "as for Aunt Wan, ah, luoxian''er hates me so much. How can they let go of such a good opportunity as grandma''s birthday party when she can''t start at the flower feast "There are so many guests and guests at the birthday party, and the means they can use are also limited. I study medicine with my master, and I have you around. Naturally, they have some scruples. They know that it''s impossible to harm me. What tricks can they play besides playing tricks on the birthday ceremony and dealing with mother and an''er?" They have performed many times the drama of stealing and framing, but if they fail again and again, they will only make a mockery of others. To Fu Niang and an''er, they have to get rid of the relationship, and they can never do it by themselves. Under such circumstances, it is natural to find someone to use the knife to kill people. This Dao, of course, is aunt Wan. Aunt Wan is probably the only knife they can hold for the time being. Aunt Xue''s room is needless to say. Aunt Li has always been indifferent and does not fight with her mother. She is like an invisible person. Aunt Ping''s mother and son are useless. And these people avoid them, and they can''t take them at will. But aunt Wan is different. Aunt Wan was born in a military general''s family. She also had some kung fu skills. She had a grudge against her. LuoMing river was sent to the family temple. This is not just a gift from heaven. Is it not easier to use LuoMing River to hold aunt Wan? Carefree mouth a touch of light mockery, it seems that she prepared for them this knife. Rochelle is interested. Finally, there is no white let the Tangyuan flow so much blood. Luo Wuyou explained a lot, qingluan held for a long time, but only held back a sentence to her: "your brain, certainly and others look different." She can think of such a complicated thing. Then he went out with the long wooden box that sang zhe gave him. Luo Wuyou shakes his head, different, where is different? However, she thinks more than others. She thinks every day and every night. Ever since LAN Ruo temple came back, she has been thinking all the time. In the end, how to solve the fate of the eight words silent. Seven Jue with evil spirit, life alone. People say seven Jue, but he is not enough, give her eight Jue! Oh, she believed in life without worry, but she never accepted it. That is to say, she was doomed to be lonely in her life, so she would send her mother and an''er away from her. Die and live. So, she set this game, life and death puzzle. Jun Jinglan''s mission was an accident, which made her plan more logical. Now, Gu Ruolan and an''er are dead, and their mother and brother can live an ordinary life. Even if separated, it is worth it. She wanted to revenge, but the enemy was too strong to hurt the enemy. The royal family is their firm supporter. In the capital, she is limited everywhere and can do too little. Therefore, arranging an''er and Niang to feign death is not only for their safety. It is also for the sake of creating opportunities for myself and leaving Qindu. Moreover, it was October, and half a month later, the Weihe river burst its levee due to continuous heavy rain, which flooded three mountains and five counties. After the flood, it was epidemic, and Qizhou city was also an epidemic area. Qizhou is the ancestral home of Gu''s family. His grandfather was frustrated in officialdom and involved his mother''s parents. He was depressed in Qindu and felt guilty. Five years ago, his family moved back to Qizhou. The elder cousin died of infection in this epidemic. In her previous life, luoxian''er became famous by this means. At that time, her mother died less than half a year ago, and her eldest cousin also died. Her grandfather and grandmother were greatly shocked. She was so addicted to the pain of her mother''s death that she never visited her grandfather and grandmother, which was really unfilial. Hougu''s family was destroyed by her. This time, she will not let her family lose one more person. Absolutely not! In the night, the girl''s mouth raised a gloomy smile. This matter is so big that the emperor and Empress Dowager will not ignore it. What she wants will come soon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 In tianque Pavilion, Luo xian''er, with his face covered, sat in front of the bronze mirror inlaid with flowers, whimpering and murmuring from time to time, but his voice was also full of cold and cruel. "Wuwu, how can it be me? How can it be me? It''s impossible, impossible, Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, it''s you, it''s you who hurt me..." Luoxian''er''s face was covered with a white veil. The horrible face, even she didn''t dare to look at it. How could it be her? How could it be her? "Miss, don''t be sad, the doctor said. Your face will be better soon. The maidservant has boiled the medicine. Miss, when you drink the medicine, you will become as beautiful as before." Qingling Qingping, carrying the medicine bowl, carefully walked into the room. The voice of persuasion did not feel a little shaking. After the young lady came back yesterday, she ignored their advice. Determined to see their own face, a look under is actually on the spot fainted in the past. They''ve been spared. But at the moment, looking at the young lady''s grim face, they were almost all trembling, and their eyes were full of fear. "It will be OK. Do you really think that Miss Ben''s face will be better?" Luoxian''er turned her head and asked. Qingling Qingping is shocked. She is staring at her cold eyes, and her scalp is numb. Her eyes twinkle: "it will be OK. Miss will be OK. As long as you drink the medicine, you will be ok..." "Yes, miss, the doctor said that it will be OK. The lady will recover her original beauty..." Luoxian''er snorted coldly: "you mean, I am very ugly now? Or, you are satirizing Miss Ben. Now, even my mother doesn''t care about me. It''s too much for me, is it? " "No, ma''am, forgive me. The maids don''t mean that. Excuse me, Miss Qi went to the palace early in the morning to ask the grand doctor for the young lady. The forgiveness of Miss Qi is that the maids can''t speak, which makes you angry." Qingling was scared to drop his head, pale face, forehead is cold sweat cencencen. Qingping is more than her! Luo xian''er was angry and said, "no, you two cheap maids are clearly laughing at me. I tell you, even if I am not a princess and not favored, I will still be your master. Your life and death are still in my hands. I want you to live and die if you want to die!" The white veil is soaked with blood. Even with the veil, luoxian''er''s appearance makes people feel afraid. The voice is full of bitterness, like a deadly wind blowing into the ears of Qingling and Qingping. "Excuse me, miss. I dare not. Forgive me, I dare not..." Qingling and Qingping immediately knelt down on the ground, then thumped their heads. Luo xian''er suddenly stood up from the dressing table. Her apricot eyes were full of sinister light. Looking at the two white faces of Qingling and Qingping, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. She went up to them and said, "look up to miss Ben." "Miss, spare your life, miss..." Qingling is holding a cup in her hand. Her whole body looks like chaff. Most of the soup in the medicine bowl has been spilled. Qingping is also pale, kowtow more fiercely, and keeps shouting for mercy. "I asked you to look up, didn''t you hear me?" Luoxian''er bit her teeth, and the sound was even more from the crack of her teeth: "if you don''t raise your head again, believe it or not, I''ll let someone drag you out immediately and beat you to death with a stick!" "Little Miss, spare your life..." Qingling and Qingping bit their lips and raised their heads, looking at luoxian''er. Their faces were full of panic and pleading, but their expressions were more irritating to her. Grabbing the gold hairpin on the dressing table, Luo xian''er raises his hand and stabs at Qingling and Qingping''s faces. "No, miss..." Qingling and Qingping are pale and cry out. They dodge one after another. Luo Xianer reaches out and grabs Qingling. Qingling''s face is full of skin and flesh, and a three inch long wound appears. "Ah --" Qingling screamed, but Luo xian''er seemed to be crazy, holding a gold hairpin and crossing her face madly. "Bitches, they''re all bitches. How dare you laugh at me? What are you, but you''re just cheap servants and maids. How dare you laugh at me? I''ll scratch your face and see how you laugh at me..." Accompanied by luoxian''er''s angry mantra, the sound of Chi La is endless. In the twinkling of an eye, Qingling''s delicate face is covered with blood, and there are many wounds, and the flesh and blood turn out. It seems that Qingling is extremely infiltrating. Qingling, who was still struggling, is completely passed out. Qingping covers her mouth in fear and watches the scene of Qingling being disfigured by luoxian''er. She turns her head and runs outside with tears in her eyes. In her panic, her legs and feet are shaking, but she is confused by something broken on the ground. The whole person also falls heavily on the ground. The dull sound also startled luoxian''er. She turned her head abruptly and looked at Qingping who had already run to the second door. She snorted coldly and walked over."Bitch, you still dare to escape. I want to see where you can escape!" Seeing luoxian''er approaching, Qingping wants to climb, but she can''t get up. Crawling on the ground, looking at the golden hairpin dripping blood, shaking his head, tears like rain. "No, no, ma''am, please, please forgive me. Miss, I dare not, and I will not dare again. Please, miss, let me go, please let me go..." "Qingping, why are you so afraid? Why, are you afraid miss Ben will ruin your beautiful face Luo xian''er squatted down, and the golden hairpin in her hand crossed Qingping''s face, and she began to inquire. The red and swollen lips, the tingling on the face, and the bright and clean face of Qingling in front of her eyes, how sharp the contrast, so that the hatred in her heart soared wildly. Just want to destroy it, destroy it "Miss, no, Miss don''t, please don''t..." Her cheek was stained with blood, and the silk was sticky. She knew it was the blood of Qingping. The cold touch of the golden hairpin made her afraid to move. She could only beg for mercy. Luo xian''er''s eyes burst out a cold light: "I want to let my miss spare you. You dream. I tell you that I will never spare you. Luo Wuyou, go to die!" In front of her eyes, Qingping''s pitiful face seems to turn into Luo Wuyou''s face in a glance. Luoxian''er screams indignantly, and the gold hairpin in her hand stabs it down. Qingping closes her eyes in fright. Ding, but there is a silver light across, directly hit the golden hairpin to the ground. Luo xian''er felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. She raised her eyes and looked at Luo xian''er. Her voice was questioning and cold: "luoling''er, what are you doing? Do you want to waste my hand?" "You think you''re not a waste of yourself Luo Ling Er cold face, looking at the room full of chaos, and that lying on the ground, full of blood on the green Ling. Angry to some black face: "sister, you see what you look like now, do you really want to annoy mother? I tell you, that will only destroy you. " "Ruined myself. Am I not destroying myself thoroughly?" Luo xian''er stroked her cheek, took off her veil, pointed to her miserable face and asked in a furious voice: "luoling''er, you also come to see my joke? What else did you say that you went into the palace to ask for a great doctor for me? How could I not see a ghost shadow? " "I see, you are just perfunctory. Like others, you are watching my jokes. I tell you, don''t be complacent. You should not be complacent. I won''t let you succeed. Never..." At this time, Rochelle was like a mad dog. Incoherent, look crazy, is to catch who bite who, even their own sister. She looked at everyone like Luo Wuyou, her biggest enemy. She bought the killer, but last night, there was no movement at all. There was also the damned mother Qi who said that everything was safe, but she paid for herself. Luo ling''er was angry and said, "the grand doctor will be here soon. However, I think my elder sister will calm down her mood and deal with the servant girl. Otherwise, when the imperial doctor comes to see her, she will add one more item and be mean to her servant." "What are you talking about?" Luoxian''er looked at luoling''er with resentment, her eyes widened greatly and her eyeballs protruded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "I''m talking nonsense. Does my sister think linger is talking nonsense? Why don''t you go out of the house to have a look and listen to it? Look what the city of Qindu has passed on her sister and mother! " The softness on Loring''s face had long disappeared. Looking at Luo xian''er, she said in a cold voice: "now, the whole Qin Dynasty is spreading. My sister instructs the servants to poison her grandmother on her grandmother''s birthday party. She also wrongs her siblings, and even her mother is criticized." "The emperor''s grandmother was so angry that she announced her mother to the palace early in the morning. Her sister''s reputation has completely fallen to the bottom, and even her mother has been implicated. Do you think your reputation is not bad enough or poisonous enough to make that maid look like this "So you want to add something to yourself?" Luo Ling Er pauses, the tone is more heavy, looking at Luo Xian Er eyes also flash a trace of impatience. However, she was stung by a wasp for several times, and the government doctor had already prescribed the antidote. After taking the medicine, when all the red lumps subsided, it would be OK. I really don''t understand why she reacted so much. Are you really afraid that you will die not fast enough to make such a thing at this time? "How can this happen? Didn''t all the things of yesterday come to light? Why would there be such rumors that my mother didn''t care?" Luoxian''er faltered a few steps. One did not stand firm and fell to the ground. Yesterday, she patronized herself to be stung by wasps, but she forgot this matter so carelessly. How could she forget it. "Guan? What do you want your mother to do? People in the whole Qindu city have been handed down from mouth to mouth. What they say is ugly and vivid. Do you think it would be useful for mother to come forward to clarify this time? " Lorraine paused, looked at luoxian''er, and said, "at this time, the explanation will only make them feel that their mother is trying to cover the chapter, and no one will believe it." "I haven''t tried. How do you know that no one will believe me? Yesterday, there are so many people present, cousin, Prince of North Vietnam There are so many and so many people. They are all witnesses. This is also true. Why don''t they meet each other? " Luoxian''er glanced at luoling''er, and her voice was sharp and harsh. "That''s enough. Haven''t you got a clear head? Yesterday''s incident was obviously helping Luo Wuyou, but you are still lucky to expect them to explain it to you and clear your suspicion? Sister, how can I not know when you have become so naive? " Luo ling''er''s voice was more severe. After that, he picked up the tea cup on the table and poured it down on luoxian''er''s head. The cold tea water ran down luoxian''er''s head and wet his face. Bursts of stabbing pain came, luoxian''er realized his face and exclaimed: "luoling''er, what are you doing? Do you want to ruin my face by splashing tea on me even though I''m hurt? " "What''s your sister doing in such a hurry? Ling''er just wants to clear her mind and let you see clearly that your own situation is already like this. She is still so flustered, instead of calming down and trying to solve it. Since you all want to die, what''s the use of that beautiful face? " The voice became colder and harder, said Luo ling''er, waving his sleeve and leaving. The girl''s voice, but also slowly sounded in the air: "sister or think about, in the end, how to do, in order to keep your reputation, restore your face, rather than take a few servants out here." "You can''t change the fact that you''re being despised if you don''t have a mother or a sibling, you think I''d come to say this to you." LUO xian''er was stunned for a long time, turned to sweep Qingping and roared: "what are you looking at? Today, I''d like to let you go, but I don''t want to call someone to come, Take that cheap maid down to me Luo ling''er''s words played a role in the end. In her heart, such as resentment, luoxian''er could only press down and find her own reason. "Yes, yes, I will go now, and I will go now..." Qingping gets up in a panic and goes out of the wing room. After escaping a robbery, she covers her face and cries bitterly. Her legs are still good, but she doesn''t dare to slow down. She is afraid that she will be punished again. She calls for someone to move Qingling back to her own room. And a number of maids quickly swept the whole house, waiting for the doctor to come. ¡­¡­ The hall of Ci''an is the palace where the Empress Dowager of the dynasty lived. At the moment, Empress Dowager Duanxian, dressed in a phoenix robe, sits majestically and solemnly on the hall. Her face is cold and her eyebrows are tinged with thin anger. However, Yongzhao, who has always been in the prime minister''s mansion, is kneeling on the Pu Tuan in front of the palace. "Jingxuan, the AI family remembers that when you entered the Palace last time, you told you to discipline Xianer properly. However, you ignored AI''s words and even connived her to do such things. Not only did you lose the face of the prime minister, but also humiliated the royal family!" Jingxuan is Yongzhao''s maiden name. Yongzhao, however, was the title given to her by the late emperor. The Empress Dowager Duanxian looks at Yongzhao with obvious anger in her eyes. Although luoxian''er was surnamed Luo, she had half of her royal blood. Her mother was an orthodox Royal Princess. In particular, what happened in the prime minister''s house yesterday has attracted much discussion in the whole city.It has been said that luoxianer, with the protection of the princess and the support of the royal family, was a bully in the prime minister''s office. He not only bullied her sisters, but also deliberately poisoned her grandmother and framed her sister. In fact, she is a poisonous woman, ruthless and selfish. He demoted luoxian''er as worthless. Yong Zhao also became an accomplice in protecting Luo xian''er. Fourteen years ago, he robbed her husband. Fourteen years later, he took people''s lives. Unfortunately, Gu Ruolan''s mother and son, who were supposed to be the wife of the prime minister, were killed in vain. Even, there are good people, will make this into a storybook, arranged into a big play. Although all the people inside changed their names and surnames, the discerning people knew who the characters in the play were alluding to at a glance. The story was widely spread in the capital city, and the emperor had heard of it. "Empress mother, the truth is not so. Please let the empress mother and her son''s minister carefully report to her." Yongzhao looks tense, his heart is extremely oppressed, and his face also floats a few grievances. "You don''t have to explain. The AI family investigated the consequences very clearly." The Empress Dowager Duanxian waved her hand to stop Yongzhao from going on. She said in a heavy tone: "no matter what, this matter has been spread out. The emperor is very angry. She wants to attack xian''er and is blocked back by the mourning family. However, static rotation, you should remember." "But once again, xian''er has already irritated the emperor several times. If she doesn''t restrain herself, the AI family will not be able to protect her. Go back and tell her that only this time, the next time, the AI family won''t do it again. If she really wants to ruin her own future, let her destroy it. " Originally, luoxianer, the granddaughter, had always been very fond of her. She was beautiful, had excellent literary grace, and was smart and smart. Her little mouth was as sweet as honey, which made her laugh when she entered the palace. However, she did not think that she was so lacking in propriety. She not only brought the intrigues in the palace to the Palace Banquet, so that the emperor almost lost face in front of the prince of North Vietnam and damaged the national prestige. Now he has done such things, and he has disgraced the royal face. "Yes, after the mother, the son minister knows the crime, and will restrain the immortal son well after returning to the mansion." Yongzhao gritted her teeth, and was very depressed in her heart. However, she did not give any explanation. Since the Empress Dowager said that she knew that she knew how to get rid of the pulse. That must be to know. There were many people who stayed in the prime minister''s office until the end of the day. It was impossible to say that there were people who had the good things. They told them to the empress mother, which could not help adding fuel. In an instant, the face of Nangong Jinghao in Yongzhao''s mind flashed by. Without waiting for her to return to her senses, the Empress Dowager''s voice rang again: "the mourning family has issued a decree to carry Gu Ruolan as his wife and bury him in the ceremony of his wife. You can go back and think about how to suppress those rumors." Even if his wife died, he still had to take up his wife''s name. Gu Ruolan, a slut, knew that the Empress Dowager wanted to calm down the people''s anger, but Yongzhao was still furious. Will Yongzhao face full view, Duanxian empress dowager frowned: "static rotation, Gu Ruolan mother and son are dead, your heart that tone, also when out, Gu Ruolan knee, only a daughter, the woman is to marry, the right to marry is also in your mother''s hand." "Think it over and don''t do such a stupid thing again." The meaning of the Empress Dowager was clear to her. First, they were not allowed to do anything to Luo Wuyou. Indeed, Gu Ruolan''s mother and son had just died, and it was no doubt that she was giving people a right to do so. The second is to tell her that a dead man, even if he is carried as his wife, will not threaten her at all. Why should she be making herself angry. "Yes, mother. I understand. Please rest assured Yong Zhao respectfully responded. With the help of the maidservant, he went out of the temple of Ci''an. I don''t know if he has any idea. Along the way, Yongzhao has a gloomy face. When he comes to the imperial garden, he happens to meet the empress and the fourteenth Prince Nangong Jinghao who is going to the imperial study. "Yongzhao has met the empress." Yongzhao salutes the queen. "Your nephew has met your aunt." Nangong Jinghao also smiles and gives a salute to Yongzhao. Seeing Yongzhao''s gloomy face, he says, "Aunt Huang, are you ok? Why don''t you look so good? Are you not feeling well? Do you need your nephew to come and see for Aunt Huang "No, Princess Ben is OK." Yongzhao endured his anger and answered with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s best for Aunt Huang to have nothing to do. My nephew thought that Aunt Huang had heard the rumors in the capital city, so he was so angry that his body was not worth being a pawn. Fortunately, Aunt Huang was OK and his nephew was relieved." Nangong Jinghao looks concerned and relieved. Mother Yu bowed her head. It''s not true that the pot is not opened. "Lao Huang''s nephew is worried, but it is the fault of the princess!" However, Yongzhao was very angry and said with a smile: "however, the nephew of the fourteenth emperor is worried about it. The so-called rumor stops at the wise, but it''s just some ignorant common people''s nonsense. How can I care about it? Besides, the emperor''s nephew is not very clear about the truth." "What Aunt Huang said is that his nephew knows what she is like."Nangong Jinghao said with a smile. Of course, he knew that luoxian''er had a set of face-to-face and a set behind her. Where could she go? He said but sighed: "ah, strange only strange, the emperor nephew always in the wind evaluation is not good, said is also no one believe, otherwise, the emperor nephew will be a good clarification." "It doesn''t matter if you have a heart." Yongzhao''s smile is cold. He will only fall into the well and sink stones. How can he really clarify for her? Ah, she has to wait and see what will happen to him and his wife. "Is the princess going to greet the Empress Dowager?" Empress Fu, who has been standing beside and watching this scene, suddenly cuts in. She is dressed in a phoenix robe with a dignified smile on her face. And Yongzhao''s face is quite different. Yongzhao light nodded: "yes, the princess still has important things in the body, so I don''t want to talk to the empress more." "Wait a minute, princess." Yongzhao said she was about to leave, but empress Fu suddenly called her out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Yongzhao stops and looks at Fu Qinglian: "what else can the empress do?" "Nothing, just a bottle of good jade dew cream was given to our Palace by the previous emperor. Yesterday, lil''er came back to talk about xian''er. I thought that xian''er would be able to use it. Why not send someone to send it to the prime minister''s office in a moment." Empress Fu said with a smile. "Thank you, empress." Yongzhao nodded his first thanks, but a trace of coldness flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Oh, she had just been run by Nangong Jinghao, but she couldn''t see her speak. At the moment, she became a good man again. As always hypocritical! Empress Fu shook her head and said, "no problem. The child of xian''er didn''t know who he had offended. He suffered this disaster. Since the princess has something important to do, my palace will not delay her business "Spin away." When Yongzhao turns around, his face, which was tense, is suddenly gloomy. Empress Fu is still warm and moist. "Empress mother, you are kind-hearted. Why don''t you keep the best jade dew cream for yourself and give it to her? You haven''t seen it. It''s really miserable that luoxian''er was stung. " Nangong Jinghao shriveled mouth, looking at Yongzhao''s back, face full of disdain. "My son thought, even if there was jade dew ointment, her face would be destroyed." After hearing the speech, empress Fu pretended to sink her face and admonished her: "Hao''er, she is your cousin, and the princess is your aunt. How can you say such nonsense? If this word reaches the ears of the emperor and the empress dowager, I''m afraid the palace will not protect you." "So the children''s ministers only speak in front of the mother''s back!" Nangong Jinghao didn''t like it, and said: "besides, the empress mother, what the child minister said is the truth. The son minister didn''t believe it. If he didn''t believe it, the empress mother asked the emperor to see whether the child minister was telling the truth. Even the emperor will certainly say the same thing to his son''s minister. " "That luoxian''er''s face is full of people. You didn''t see it. Tut, isn''t that ugly and miserable?" "Yes, but I heard that the bee was caught by our royal highness No. 14." See Nangong Jing Haoyue said more ridiculous, but also a smile Mimi appearance, Fu queen angry at him. Pointing her finger on Jinghao''s forehead, empress Fu said, "it''s strange to see how the bee hasn''t stung you two times. She''s like a monkey all day long. You dare to do such dangerous things. You can''t be afraid to fall off a tree or be stung by wasps." "Your father knew about this. You, ah, wait to be punished." Nangong Jinghao stretched out his hand and hugged empress Fu''s arm, and then he cried out: "empress mother, empress mother, you can''t be helpless. You have to help your children''s ministers." "What''s wrong? What can''t help you in the face of death? Is your father so cruel?" Empress Fu''s face was covered with black lines: "don''t worry. With the understanding of your father and emperor in this palace, the most he can do is to ban your feet and punish you to write silently. The emperor can''t bear to beat your board." "Well, it''s better to copy books quickly than to ban it?" Nangong Jinghao turned his lips and said, "empress mother, I don''t care. You must say a few good words for your son''s minister later. I don''t want to be banned or copy books. That''s all the punishment for the women. I don''t want it. Empress mother, I know you''re the best. You''ve always loved your son''s minister most." "You promise your son minister, OK, ok..." "OK, OK. I''m afraid of you. Don''t shake it. If you shake your head again, you''ll feel dizzy. I promise you that you''ll say good things for you. However, I can''t guarantee whether it''s a success or not." Empress Fu said helplessly, "you look like this. You are such a big man. You still act like a coquette with your mother..." "Who let the Empress Dowager love her children most?" Nangong Jing haohun didn''t care: "if there is a mother to speak, where can the father disagree? The son minister will go out of the Palace first. When he comes back, he will bring the sweet scented osmanthus cake of qingfengji to his mother. Thank you very much." With that, the man ran away. The empress stood in place, looking at the back of Nangong Jinghao, still with a smile on her face. There was a maid in the palace beside her, who flattered her and said, "the relationship between the empress and the fourteenth Prince is so good, which is better than that between the mother and the son? The fourteenth Prince has a heart, but he still remembers the sweet scented osmanthus cake in Qingfeng "Fourteen is the youngest, so it''s right for us to hurt him more." Empress Fu''s eyes flashed, and she only laughed back. Then she turned her head and continued to walk in the direction of imperial study. Mother and son? Oh, how good is it to be separated by a layer of skin? ¡­¡­ Luofu, Wuyou Pavilion is busy with funerals, but luobingshu has been busy these days. The second day after Jun Jinglan returned to Qindu, the news came from the North Vietnam. North Vietnam queen Ge funeral day. The peace talks between the two countries were put on the agenda again. His good father was busy with national affairs, so he had no intention of doing anything else. Luo Wuyou doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t want to see the hypocritical face. Moreover, after the peace talks, Jun Jinglan will leave, which is a good thing for her.When the news came to Wuyou Pavilion, Luo Wuyou didn''t lift his eyelids. He said in his heart that the royal family, whether it was North Vietnam or Daqin, was a cruel and lasting war to win the army. The next day after Gu Ruolan''s death, there was a person in the palace. She received Yizhao Yizhi again. The purpose of the emperor was the empress dowager, and the purpose of carrying her mother to be a wife. However, according to the Yizhi, the person who asked for the purpose is Yongzhao. Luo Wuyou took Yizhi from the public preacher. In his heart, he felt the irony of incomparable. At first, because Yongzhao, emperor a piece of shengzhao, made her wife be demoted as concubine. Now, because of Yongzhao, Empress Dowager Yizhao Yizhi, her mother has changed from a concubine room to a flat wife! In the past, because of Yongzhao, the Emperor gave the wedding order together, and she was forced to marry Nangong Jingyu! Derogation is also his royal, his royal rise, marriage is his royal. They, the civilian population, can only accept, passively accept, even the room for resistance. "Miss, are you unhappy?" Red brocade looked at Luo''s worry free face, some puzzled, although they have been privately called Madame Gu Ruolan, but the two words of that lady are not in line with the name, now there is the Yizhi of this wife raising. The lady is well-known. But why does Miss look, but not happy at all. "Happy, how can I be unhappy, if someone knows the news, I am afraid that will be angry again." Luo Wuyou sneered: "go, give me a good tribute to the most prominent place in the Lingtang, to comfort the mother in the spirit of the heaven." The fact that the mother was raised to be a flat wife also means that she and an''er have changed from the status of the common son and the common daughter to the direct children. I don''t know what luoxianer will be angry when she gets the news. Although, she hated the purpose of this Yi, and might use it to fight luoxianer. She, of course, has to do her best. According to Luo Wuyou''s words, the red brocade put the Yizhi in the middle of the tribute platform of the Lingtang hall, so that those who come to worship the incense can see it at a glance. Gu Ruolan was promoted by Yi Yizhi to be a wife of peace. At the first time, he spread all over the Xiangfu. The quiet mansion was once again lively. The Auntie and miss in each room, all in plain clothes, came to sacrifice to the new Jin lady Ping. The law of Daqin was strict, and concubines were humble, and they should not be regarded as a proper wife. Even if the master mother of the family has died, the master and son of the family will only marry his steproom. Gu Ruolan is demoted as a concubine, although there is a good word in front of him. However, good concubines are also concubines. Although they are superior to ordinary concubines, there is no great difference in nature. However, the common wife is different, and the wife is the same word. Not only can the name be honorable and honorable, the name itself also has to go on the genealogy, but, after the first wife, can be buried in the ancestral Tomb of the Luo family after death, the Lingshi will also be sent to the Luo ancestral hall, by the aftergenerations incense worship! After death, there is a return. Unlike these concubines, after death, if they are well loved, if they are not beloved, but grass is buried, don''t say the throne, even the capital of corpses can not be buried in their grandparents'' graves. After death, I have no choice but to go back, and I have to bear my concubine and my family. This is why all concubines have been climbing up and trying to squeeze out the main chamber and replace them. Even if not, also to climb up the flat wife position, and fight against the separation. But, under the strict law, is the doer geometric? But a few. If you want to be promoted to a flat wife, you must first give birth to the child. Secondly, it is the family of character. It is not only to get the full recognition of the elders of the clan, but also to hold the letter of recommendation from the clan, and then go to the government for examination and record. After the government screening, finally, the government can issue documents to count. Three conditions are indispensable. Heavy level, compared with the difficulty of the examination of the examination of the students, is also not let much. In the small hall of Wuyou Pavilion, everyone in Xiangfu has arrived. Besides the old lady, the old lady is poisoned seriously and people are not awake. However, even if sober, as the old Taishan, the longest elder generation, will not appear here. Luo BINGSHU, Yongzhao and luolinger, the Auntie and miss of each mansion are all in. All Auntie miss, more respectfully, kowtow to Gu Ruolan, all changed their names, for madam, and their immediate mother. "No worries, your mother died, and then there will be this palace, which will take good care of you for her." Yongzhao finished the fragrance, looked at Luo Wu worry, sighed and said. The eyebrows are full of sincerity, but the words seem to have a cool silk. Take good care of her, of course, she will take good care of her, Luo Wu worry in the heart of cold smile, face is tears nodded: "thank you mother." "Elder sister, you should not be too sad, or Mrs. LAN will go uneasily. Later, the elder sister will have us. Ling''er knows that the elder sister may still be angry with her. Ling''er pays no compensation to her sister. Mother Qi does such a thing. She is also very self-evident and has been blaming herself for not being bound to be able to get down.""The fifth elder sister wanted to pay homage to Mrs. LAN in person, but she was afraid that her sister would be more angry when she saw her, so she dragged her younger sister to offer incense to Mrs. LAN and her younger brother, as well as to her elder sister. Big sister, please forgive her." Luo ling''er said and saluted Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou only gave way to her side, and said faintly, "don''t be so upset. My fifth sister is also cheated by the adulterer. How can I lead her to anger. As my sister said, there is no overnight feud between sisters. " "That''s fine. It''s reassuring to see that your sisters can live in peace like this. " Yongzhao nodded, and Luo BINGSHU were both very pleased. In that case, it is hypocritical to see the dumplings with drooping heads and shriveled mouths. "Father, mother, don''t worry about it. Mother Qi has already killed her and comforted her and an''er''s spirit in heaven. However, there is one more thing you can do without worry. You have to ask your father and mother to promise it." Luo Wuyou, with two lines of tears on his cheek, knelt down in front of them. Luo BINGSHU stroked his short beard: "my son just say it is, no matter what request you have, being a father will do it for you. As for the funeral of your mother, you don''t have to worry about it. Although the father can''t leave, it will be arranged properly." "Yes, I have a fight with your mother and sister. Tomorrow, ling''er and xian''er will send your mother to Qingzhou, which is the last way to send her." Send off your mother together? Loring, and Luoxian? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 If Gu Ruolan wants to be buried in Gu''s ancestral tomb, she will send her body back to Qingzhou for burial. Yongzhao means that Luo ling''er and Luo xian''er will accompany her to help her return to the ancestors. "Father and mother, five sisters are seriously injured. It''s a long way to go to Qingzhou. I''m afraid that the five sisters will not be able to eat. What''s more, Wuyou plans to go to Qingzhou to keep filial piety for her mother for three years. If Wu Mei goes with her, she will be unaccustomed to it. " Luo Wuyou''s face was a little embarrassed: "besides, the seventh sister is only afraid that she will return to the school. If the fifth sister goes with Wuyou again, Wuyou is worried about the separation of her mother and her sister for so long..." A trace of coldness flashed through her eyes, which was a good abacus for Yongzhao. "Are you going to stay in Qingzhou to keep filial piety for your mother for three years?" Yongzhao frowns down on Emei, and looks surprised. Even Luo ling''er looks puzzled and looks at Luo Wuyou. Now the situation of Qin capital is very good for Luo Wuyou, but she suddenly decides to go back to Qingzhou to guard the mausoleum. This Luo BINGSHU pondered for a moment and said, "it''s OK. Let ling''er and xian''er escort you back to Qingzhou. After burying your mother, they will return again. I''ll let Luocheng accompany you. Ling''er will be Wu. Along the way, she''ll follow her. It''s better to be a father." "Yes, father, but the injury of five sisters..." Luo Wuyou has a worry on his face. However, Yongzhao waved his hand lightly and said, "it''s OK, but I was stung by a bee for a few times. At that time, the palace will arrange the government doctor to accompany him. This can also prevent unexpected needs. Other things will be arranged by the palace. You can collect your luggage tonight and start tomorrow morning! " How many times have you been stung by bees? It''s really funny to say this. It''s not as simple as being stung by bees just like luoxian''er''s stung all over the head. Also lose, such words, Yongzhao also can say export! However, she can call mother a sister, it seems, said such words, it is not strange. "It''s all up to the mother." Luo Wuyou said that since Yongzhao didn''t care about her daughter, she didn''t need to refuse. Besides, she also wanted to see Luo xian''er kneel down in front of her mother to repent. I don''t know if Rochelle would show her. ¡­¡­ "What, mother, do you want your daughter to help Gu Ruolan? No, my daughter will never agree. Luo Wuyou, that cheap woman has made her daughter so miserable that she wants to kill her. How can she still help her mother who is a bitch? " In tianque courtyard, luoxian''er, hearing Yongzhao''s decision, screamed against it. She was a slut, and her voice was full of resentment. "You have to go, you have to go if you don''t Yongzhao angrily drank: "you look at your present appearance, and that market shrew have what difference?"? If you go on like this, no one can save you. You can live and die on your own! " "Mother..." Luo xian''er stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Yongzhao sadly. "Sister, my mother is also for you. Only in this way can we calm the rumors in the capital city. If you don''t have a way, how can my mother give up her sister''s suffering?" "I know, but I don''t like it." Luo xian''er glanced at Luo ling''er, and her anger, which had been persuaded by Luo ling''er, burst out at the moment when she heard Yizhi. "Originally, my princess''s title was gone, but she has become the county head. Now, the emperor''s grandmother has also promoted her position as a wife and mother." "She has also become a legitimate daughter, or the legitimate eldest daughter of the Luo family. She has trampled on her daughter several times. Mother, daughter is not reconciled, that bitch, why does she rely on?" "On what basis, she has a plan and means. What about you? What do you have?" Yongzhao looked at luoxian''er coldly, "you have only complaints, only unwilling, but never wake up. What''s wrong with you? You said that you are the princess, you are the daughter of this palace, and behind you are your uncle and grandmother." "But you''re still at this point. You don''t think about it. Why?" Luo Ji''er was dazzled and confused in her eyes. Why, she also wanted to know why, why she couldn''t fight that slut, "mother, please tell her..." "Hum." Yongzhao snorted coldly, "you still know why to ask, and prove that you are not hopeless. Xianer, you should understand that you should be prioritized. You should have a country before you have a home. Although this palace is a princess, you can''t do it wantonly, let alone you." "At the Palace Banquet, you are anxious to make Luo Wuyou look ugly, but you don''t think about it. If Luo Wuyou fails in the end, what you lose is not only Luo Wuyou''s face, not only the face of the prime minister, but also the royal face and the face of your emperor''s uncle. Your emperor''s uncle and his grandmother have always spoiled you. Why is your attitude towards you worse than before "You don''t think about your own mistakes. You don''t care about the orders of this palace. If you really do it perfectly, you can''t help but your strategy is very poor. You have to understand that whether you are a princess or not, your reputation is very important. For the latter, the mother will be virtuous and virtuous"If you involve yourself in these rights and wrongs, you will ruin your future!" Yongzhao''s tone became more and more serious, with a shrewd shrewd: "this Palace once warned you that you are not allowed to attack Luo Wuyou in private, but you and mother Qi did such things at your grandmother''s birthday party. Have you ever thought that even if you calculated her success, Luo''s house would be criticized and disgraced." "What''s good for you? It will only become a stepping stone for you to step on the top of the mountain, but you still don''t want to repent. You try to remedy it. However, you indulge in hatred and don''t know how to judge the situation. Xianer, this palace is really disappointed with you. " Is she really wrong? Is she so wrong? Luoxian''er bit her lips and asked herself in her heart. Her mother said that she was right. However, she was not willing to admit her failure. Instead, she blindly got into the ox horn. "My mother taught me a lot, Xianer Know your mistakes. " Plop, kneeling on the ground, luoxian''er hung down her always proud head. "It''s good to know what''s wrong. You need to know that a man can bend and stretch. What''s more, you are a little girl. A temporary victory is nothing. Only the one who really laughs to the last is the final winner." Yong Zhao said, "now, do you know what to do?" "Xian''er knows that xian''er will send the spirit to Mrs. LAN with her elder sister." Luo xian''er bit her lip and vomited out a line of words, "it will show us how much sisterhood we have in front of the world." "Well, you''d better understand." Yongzhao nodded with satisfaction: "as for the rest, I will leave it to my palace. I promise that as long as you can do what you said today, when you come back from Qingzhou, there will be only one voice of admiration in the capital city." "Don''t think about how to kill Luo Wuyou any more. Think about how to make your emperor''s grandmother and uncle change their outlook on you, love you again, and take back the title of princess." "Yes, mother." "In addition, the two moms mentioned last time in our palace will be brought to you in a short time. When you go to Qingzhou, you can''t make up your own mind any more. If you have any problems, you should discuss with ling''er more and consult the two mothers more. You should take good care of each other." "It''s the mother." Luo ling''er and Luo xian''er answer at the same time. Seeing off Yongzhao, luoxian''er is soft. Fall on the bed, whimpering up, to this day, she knew how miserable she had lost, as her mother said. Even if unwilling, she can only bear ¡­¡­ Worry free Pavilion, red brocade and his party are packing. "Sister Hongjin, please tell me about it in front of the young lady. It''s a long way to go to Qingzhou. I can eat and take care of her all the way. I promise that I will never make trouble for you." "Yes, the maids and maids also want to follow the young lady. Sister Hongjin, please tell her about it. Let''s go with you." Make Mo to hold Qin and so on a strength son in front of the red brocade implore. "That''s enough. The young lady has her own opinion on who to take, so don''t argue!" Red brocade rebuked lightly, looked at several pouting girls, and looked a little slower. "Even if you can''t follow me, stay here to guard the yard of miss and madam for miss. When Miss comes back, if you all follow, no one will take care of the yard. Is it difficult for you to let the young lady live in the wasteland when she comes back? " Several little girls turned their lips and stopped talking. At this time, Luo Wuyou and Jianqiu came in, "red brocade, you don''t need to pack up too much, you should be simple." "Yes, miss." Red brocade answered and said, "in addition, what should I do for you, miss? The maidservant and qingluan must go with her. Qingluan will protect the safety of the young lady. If someone else takes care of her, the maid is not at ease. Please promise Hongjin to follow her. " "You cut the autumn with Tangyuan, play ink and hold the Qin with me. As for Lin''s mother and Liu''s mother, who are too old to travel far away, she will stay with other people in the prime minister''s office, and people need to take care of the affairs in this courtyard." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, then looked at Jian Qiu and said, "Mom Lin and mother Qi, after we leave, you will close the door. Don''t walk outside or make trouble. If you really can''t solve something, you can send a letter to Zhang''s office and ask for elder martial brother''s help. I''ll send a letter to elder martial brother." After a pause, she told her again, "don''t make trouble. Otherwise, if something happens, I will be far away from you, and I will not be able to save you. " "Miss, let the old slave follow you. How can I send my wife and young master, miss..." "Yes, miss, the old slave is not at ease. Miss, you can let the old slave go with you, so as to take care of her. Qingzhou is a long way to go, and the young lady has been gone for three years. How can you rest assured when the old slave is not with her..." Lin''s mother and Liu''s mother knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. The chess players and Zhihua were also kneeling and pleading. "Miss, let''s go with you, miss..." "Yes, miss, the chess player also wants to follow the lady''s side..."Red brocade some can''t bear to say: "Miss, let them go with it. Mother Lin and mother Qi are right. How can you let people rest assured when they have been away for three years and have been separated for such a long time?" Luo Wuyou frowned and thought for a moment and sighed, "then you should pack your bags." "Yes, ma''am, the maids will go." Luo Wuyou voice square fall, several people immediately happy to answer, busy to clean up. "Yes, miss." Luo Wuyou Fang finished the arrangement, and the dumplings came in. He said to Luo Wuyou: "Miss, the master and master Mo Han are here. The maid has already led people to the side hall to offer tea. " "I''ll be right there." Luo Wuyou said, and said to his mother Lin and mother Qi, "Mom Lin, mother Liu, you two have been following your mother''s side. Count the things in the mother''s yard. I''ll be there later." "It''s miss." After the explanation, Luo Wuyou went to the side hall with tangyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "You have met master and elder martial brother." In the side hall, Zhang Ming and Mo Han are sitting on the imperial chair to serve tea. Zhang Ming''s official robes have not been changed yet. Obviously, as soon as they are facing the court, they come over. They are both slightly worried. "Younger martial sister, I heard that you are going to send your mother back to the spirit. After discussing with my master, I decided to let me escort you to go. There is a long way to go. The old poison woman in Yongzhao is not in good condition. What kind of demon moth will come out to harm you." As soon as Mo Han met, he was admonished and worried: "as for the hospital, you don''t have to worry. They are all on the right track. With the old housekeeper in, I invited two doctors to sit in the hospital. I only left for a few months, and the master was there. I think nothing can happen." "Although I see silver flowing into my pocket like water, I''m so busy these days that I can take advantage of this opportunity to go out for relaxation." With Mo Han''s reputation and master''s reputation, Ping''an Medical Center''s business is booming. Now there are five doctors sitting in the hospital, and they also have their own medicine suppliers. Most of the common diseases are treated by the doctors. Mo Han is not easy to make a move, the price is sky high. Even so, those rich businessmen and high-ranking officials seeking Mo Han''s medical treatment are still as many as crucian carp crossing the river! However, if people are in financial difficulties, Ping''an medical center will see and give medicine free of charge, and there will be a day of free clinic every month, which also makes Ping''an hospital famous among Qindu. Luo Wuyou didn''t want to hide Zhang Ming about opening the hospital. However, she did not tell Zhang Ming the real purpose of opening the hospital. "No, elder martial brother. Qingluan is enough to deal with it. Besides, at this time, Yongzhao will not attack me, but she will protect my safety. Otherwise, will it not be true to the rumors of the people? " Luo Wu is worried that elder martial brother does not want her to have psychological burden to say such a thing. But he still shook his head and refused: "my trip, master and elder martial brother don''t have to worry. Now Qindu is in troubled times. Elder martial brother should stay in the capital and take good care of master. Believe me, we will see you soon." "This..." Mo Han hesitated and frowned. Listening to the girl''s thoughtful words, she always felt that there was something in her words, but for a time, she didn''t understand. She was going to keep filial piety for her mother for three years, and goodbye would be three years later. But why did she say they would meet soon? Zhang Ming, however, stroked his beard and said, "that''s it. Since your younger sister has made such a decision, I think she has already made arrangements. And what she said is extremely right. Now the princess will not attack her." "That''s OK, but younger martial sister, you should be more careful." Mo Han smell speech, helpless, can only nod, just, the sword eyebrow is still tight Cu, the heart is really difficult to rest assured. Zhang Ming looked at Luo Wuyou, but he could not hide his worry in his eyes. "Mo Han said well, worry free. After all, you are away from the capital, and you are not familiar with the place of life outside. You can''t tell what you will encounter on the way. Everything will inevitably have accidents. You can never be wrong if you are careful. Remember that your own safety is the most important thing. " Luo Wuyou nodded and said, "yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." "In addition, there is another thing for the teacher to come here." After Zhang Ming''s advice, he stepped into the main topic: "worry free, you can take this, your talent is very high, as a teacher, the rest can teach you, it''s just the same." Zhang Ming said, from the bottom of the medicine box, he took out a roll of needle bag and handed it to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou took it and opened it. He was slightly shocked. He quickly withdrew the thing and said, "master, this is too expensive. I can''t accept it. The thirteen needles in the ghost gate are the identity token of Shifu. It should be passed on to the elder martial brother." "What should I have asked you to take Mo Han broke his face and said, "since the master passed it on to you, you have the master''s consideration. Besides, your talent for practicing medicine is much higher than me. This ghost gate thirteen needles, left by my side, will only be buried." "Elder martial brother, why should you belittle yourself so much?" Luo Wuyou frowned and disapproved. Elder martial brother is talented, young and light, with such attainments, she just occupied the cheating device of rebirth. Not much. Zhang Ming didn''t reach out to take it, but said: "your elder martial brother is right. Since you know the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, I don''t want to elaborate on its origin. If you take this needle, it''s my ghost valley. Then Mo Han retreats to guard the door for Zhang Ming and Luo Wuyou. People are not allowed to come to disturb them. There is not much time for them. Naturally, they want to race against the clock. The thirteen needles of the ghost gate can not only save people, but also kill people in the invisible. He naturally hoped that Luo Wuyou could learn as soon as possible. Only with the thirteen needles of Guimen and qingluan''s personal protection, can he be more assured of the girl''s long journey. An hour later, the door of the chamber opened. Zhang Ming said goodbye to Mo Han and Luo Wuyou. Looking at the two people''s backs, Luo Wuyou''s eyes were filled with warmth, and he paid homage to his teacher that day.But did not think, in exchange for three people who sincerely treat each other. Master, mother and brother She will repay this kindness. Taking a deep breath, Luo Wuyou collected his heart and went to Yilan yard. Mother Lin and mother Qi were all in the courtyard, and were clearing Gu Ruolan''s dowry in the small warehouse. When his mother got married, Gu''s family had a splendid pedigree. Besides more than ten shops in central Beijing, there were three Chuang Tzu in the suburbs, as well as many gold, silver and jade articles. She carefully cleared the code for a moment, the silver note alone is enough to have 100000 Liang. Since she was demoted as a concubine, she lived in seclusion. 100000 Liang seems to be a lot, but in fact, it has been saved for more than ten years. Therefore, it is really nothing. The hospital has made a lot of money. Before, she gave sang zhe 3000 Liang and 10000 Liang. All of them were changed into silver notes and sewed into the clothes she made for her mother to prepare for her mother''s need. Open mother''s make-up box, Luo Wuyou is looking at the things inside. These are all worn by her mother. For the sake of mother''s safety, she didn''t bring any for her mother. Eyes suddenly a meal, the line of sight stays on a purse. Luo Wuyou looked at the exquisite purse embroidered by mandarin duck, but his face was a little dark. He opened the purse and took out the jade pendant inside. It was only like this. It was not his mother''s. This is the token that Aunt Yu exchanged with his mother. "Mother Lin and mother Liu, take these and lock the rest into the warehouse." Box loading box, Luo Wuyou light command, Lin and Liu mother will take a few make-up boxes are taken away. Looking at the jade pendant that was put on the table by her own young lady, Qi''s mother was a little stunned. She had seen the jade pendant. When his wife was alive, she often took it out to see it. But why did she take it out alone, but she didn''t take it away? Luo Wuyou didn''t explain. He put away all the banknotes and closed the door. Turning around, he went out of the orchid yard. In the evening, Mo Han comes again. Luo Wuyou takes the opportunity to entrust Gu Ruolan''s dowry shop and Chuang Tzu''s title deed to Mo Han. Mo Han also sent a big package, which was all the things he prepared for Luo Wuyou. For all kinds of prepared medicines, some banknotes that can be exchanged by major banks in the country have been specially prepared. Fifty thousand taels. In addition, there is a black iron dagger, blowing hair and breaking hair, cutting iron like mud, which is sought by Mo han to protect yourself. The dagger also has a name, obsidian. Luo Wuyou originally had a dagger. Although it was ordinary, he was not willing to discard it. He replaced it with the dagger given by his elder martial brother, and put the thirteen needles of the ghost gate in place. After that, he gave his original one to Hongjin for self-defense. Tang Yuan was so hot that he went to the market and bought a lot of daggers. I left two for myself, and the rest were given to the girls in the carefree Pavilion. The servant girls are packing. Luo Wuyou has returned to the Lingtang, which is her last night in the prime minister''s residence. Standing at the gate of the Lingtang and looking at the gorgeous mansion in the night, Luo Wuyou has a quiet look in her eyes. This was originally her home, the mother''s home, but was forcibly occupied. Although, she didn''t like it, even hated it. But one day, she will come back. Will come back and take back everything that belongs to her, everything that belongs to mother! Behind him, there is the wind blowing, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly cold, suddenly turn around, no accident, see the amazing face of the world. The man wore a black robe, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and his eyes were glowing at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "King of Rongjun?" Luo Wuyou''s voice was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect a man to appear in the spirit hall at this time. The moment I saw the man, I don''t know how, I think of the scene that she cried in the arms of the man that night. My cheeks were suddenly slightly hot. She is not a girl of eleven or twelve. In the past life, her ye''er was as old as herself now, but I didn''t expect that she would cry like that. Especially in front of jondy, it made her feel a little embarrassed. Looking back, she found that the distance between them was very close, even less than a step. She could clearly smell the fragrance of Medicine on the man''s body, which was very good, but made her instinctively step back. But her steps have not yet stood firm, men''s feet will follow. Then, Rongdi''s long arm took the girl into his arms, and with great force, he did not let worry have any room for resistance. "Rongdi, let go. This is the prime minister''s house and my mother''s soul hall. What''s your style like this? What should you do in case someone finds out? If you don''t ruin my reputation, won''t you? " If they are found holding each other in the spirit hall, she will have ten mouths, which is not clear. Luo Wuyou looks cool and refuses. However, the man''s body is as lofty as a mountain. No matter how hard she tried, she did not move. "Now that you have the prince of your own county, what do you want to do with your reputation?" Rong Di Hun did not care about a reply, reached out, picked up the girl''s cheek side of the hair slightly disordered, for her pinned to the ear, warm fingertips brush over the girl''s cheek. His movements are very light and soft, and his eyes are very focused. In the eyes, it seems that the eyes can''t see the stars, but the eyes can''t see the other eyes. Let carefree Zheng Leng, the face also slightly suffused a touch of red. Just, listen to the man''s words of course, there is a trace of black in the color. "Rongdi, what do you mean by fame? What do you mean by fame? Which woman doesn''t want fame? Is it true that people who are princess of Rongjun don''t need fame? What''s the reason?" "It''s the truth that I''m tolerant of my family and I''m tolerant of Di!" Looking at the girl''s slightly coquettish look, let Di hook lips and smile, gorgeous like fireworks: "I let Di''s woman, why care about the world''s eyes!" A man''s voice is loud and his face is natural. Let Luo Wuyou some Zheng Leng, also forget the struggle, slightly raised waves in the heart, in this world, there is no man who does not care about women''s reputation, right? Who would like it and who would want to marry a notorious woman? "Princes are different. There are few people in the world who can be like princes and don''t care about people''s eyes. However, it''s easier said than done. In this world, several people can really do it." Luo Wuyou slightly drooped his eyelids and cast a shadow on his long eyelashes. People can''t see the emotion in her eyes. In her previous life, her reputation was ruined. Nangong Jingyu did not care. But at the end? He just doesn''t think she''s worthy! Not worthy! Rongdi looked down at the girl and said, "Luo Wuyou, if you don''t do something, you''ll never be able to do it. But as long as you do it, it''s not so difficult. I just want to tell you one thing, fame and wealth, wealth and power. For me, it''s just vain, but for me, the most important thing in the world is only one..." The man''s words stopped, a faint sigh. Fame, wealth and power were just within his reach. But only that kind of thing, let him also some helpless. Luo Wuyou looked up and asked in surprise, "I don''t know what''s the most important thing for the princess? Family, friends, freedom, honor, victory, dignity, brother or good health Fame and wealth, power, wealth, is not the pursuit of the world? What else can a man put in front of his eyes. Rongdi shook his head, with a trace of melancholy in his voice. His red lips lifted slightly, overflowing a string of deep words, "it''s your smile. Luo Wuyou, this county wants to see your smile very much. Unfortunately, you never really smile to our county! " Therefore, he can only draw a girl''s smile with imagination, and want to see if she really compares with his smile, whether she is the same as his smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou looks at Rongdi, completely stunned. I''ve thought about it a lot, but I never thought that a man would say such a thing. Even more can''t imagine, this man, can also say such touching love words? He told her that what he cared about most was her smile? Her smile, in the face of fame and power, what is her smile? But this is such an excellent man, he said that is his most valued! "Rongdi, thank you so much for looking up to carefree. It''s just that what you see is not worry free as you imagine. Between us It''s impossible. " Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and said faintly, his heart was slightly bitter. All the men in the world are lucky. What they say is always better than singing. How long can this man''s words last?Love, life and death together! When love dies, it is not like a stranger! Rongdi frowned and turned his words. He said, "tomorrow you''re going on a long journey. Goodbye. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. How about Luo''s worry free life? How about giving a smile to the king of this county? You can imagine that you are going to get rid of this county king. If you want to come, you should be able to laugh very happily?" Yes, she should have a good laugh and always wanted to get rid of the man in front of her. But why at the moment, her heart is a little stuffy, hair block, actually feel some can not laugh out. Luo Wuyou some far fetched pull pull lip corner, looking at the man''s ink eyes that wipe the light, the heart suddenly a tight, the brain suddenly think of an important thing. "Jondy, your body Are you all right? " Since she knew that Rongdi was Shangguan Mingyue, she deliberately ignored it. Until now, she remembered an important thing. In the previous life, Rongdi died early, less than a year ago. What about Shangguan Mingyue? Was he also suspended from the court and became the Shangguan Mingyue? No! Moon tower Master of the moon She had seen the files, and the moon tower was still standing. However, since Rongdi died, there was no message from the master of Mingyue. He seems to have disappeared and never appeared again. There is no trace of him in the world. She has been to the moon tower several times, but she has never seen the owner of the building once. Until she was reborn, in order to find red brocade step into the moon tower. Is he a real recluse in the past? Or with jondy''s death Dead? Death, this word, let her heart suddenly prick pain, impossible, Rong Di, Shangguan Mingyue, this so powerful man, how can he die? "No worries, are you worried about the princess?" Rong Di''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then she chuckled. Her eyes were full of deep love. Red lips gently lifted, overflowing a string of words, "don''t worry, although people all say that our county will not be long, but our county is not still alive well. We still want to wait for you and hairpin day, spread ten miles of red makeup, marry you as a wife. Holding the hand of the son, carrying the old with the son, for generations to come, a couple. " "Luo Wuyou, you are right. The princess is afraid of loneliness and boredom. Therefore, no matter whether you are alive or dead, no matter whether you are reincarnated or not, you have to accompany me. You will live in the same bed and die in the same cave. You will never leave..." The man''s voice is like Hongyu, but the words are clear and fall in Wuyou''s ears and ink pupils. The strong and overbearing affections that almost drown people make Wuyou''s heart tremble slightly. "A pair of people from generation to generation will never leave Rongdi, why don''t we meet in Previous lives... " Luo Wuyou gently whispered, the last two words fell silent in the bottom of my heart. The man''s expression is very serious, there is no false in his eyes, for a moment, she actually wants to believe what he said is true. How can people not believe the Kirin tiger rune, who are willing to give it to her? But why didn''t she meet him in a previous life? If they met in a previous life, she would be very happy, right? Alas, there is no such thing as this. And now she is not the original she, between them, also has long been doomed not to have the result! Rongdi fell in the girl''s hair between the slender fingers slightly, listening to the girl''s whispers, looking at the girl''s sad face, and that, the wriggling cherry red lips, in the ink pupil flashed a faint streamer. The girl''s words, silent, that lip shape, he can see clearly. Mo Mou turns slightly, he blinks an eye to have already suppressed the shock in the heart, slender finger, gently falls on the girl''s jaw, fingertip slightly force, picked up the girl''s cheek. "Luo''s worry free, such sadness is not like your style. No matter what, the governor said, you can''t escape in this life. Therefore, you can send your mother''s coffin home, and after three years of filial piety, the bridal sedan chair of our county will be full." "Rongdi..." Worry free head, lips slightly lift, then by the man finger abdomen block. "You don''t have to escape or you can''t escape. In this world, as long as the county decides, whether you oppose it or not, even if it turns into a bunch of fly ash, as you say, it will. Take this away. It''s a long way to go. Take it for self-defense. " Rongdi took back his finger and took out an object from his sleeve cage and forced it into Luo Wuyou''s hand. Without waiting for the woman to refuse, the hand was loose, and the figure of the man disappeared in front of him. But in the girl''s ears, there was also a man''s voice: "remember, Luo Wuyou, you are my man. No matter what you want to do, there is the county behind you..." "No matter what you''re going to do, there''s a county behind you..." Luo Wuyou listens to the man''s voice and looks at the Dark Jade Kirin token in his hand. Unexpectedly, qingluan returns the token to him, but he still hands it to himself. Even, there was no room for her to refuse. Looking up, she stares at the direction of the disappearance of the man in the night sky, no matter how he is there?In the previous life, when her mother died early, she was no longer dependent on herself. After marrying Nangong Jingyu, she tried her best to plan for him, but only in exchange for ruthless betrayal and cheap trampling. But he said he would be her dependence! Leisurely a sigh, Luo Wuyou originally calm heart lake but because of the man''s words. After all, there was a ripple www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 The next morning, Xiangfu stopped a number of carriages outside. In order to escort the coffin of quolan back to Qingzhou, Luo BINGSHU sent 30 ambulances, Yongzhao also sent 50 relatives and guards, led by Zuoming, accompanied by Luo Wuyou and others to protect their safety. In addition, there are almost 100 maids and mothers. Such a vast return to the spirit team, from the introduction of many people to promote full viewing. Luo ling''er luoxian''er is all dressed in a plain skirt, and the fat powder is not applied. The hairpin rings are all removed. When they come out of the gate of Xiangfu, luoxianer falls in front of Luo Wuyou and kneels down. "Elder sister, Xianer is sorry for you. Please forgive Xianer. It is not strict for Xianer to defend her, so that she has killed her and her younger brother. Immortal son is not enough to redeem her guilt..." Luoxianer, wearing a white drapery hat, covered her cheek and only revealed a pair of tears. Princess Yongzhao, a relative and a daughter, knelt down to the elder daughter of Luofu, and naturally brought the discussion of the people. "Sister, you..." Luo Wuyou stood in front of the coffin, looked at Xianer, and smiled coldly in his heart, and tears fell on his pale cheek. "You are sorry not me, it''s the mother and the younger brother..." The voice choked, as if it could not be said again. People in this mansion are all opera. They can play well to show her. She will accompany her naturally. On the end, who plays, a higher score. Luoxianer dropped her head and wept, and her eyes were full of hate. She knelt to the coffin and knocked three sounds towards the coffin. "Mrs. LAN, it is all the fault of Xianer. If it is not for Xianer to fail to inspect, the evil slave will not harm your life and younger brother. Mrs. LAN, my younger brother, are all the faults of Xianer, Wuwu It''s all Xianer''s Sobbing... " The voice was full of remorse and self blame. Luo Xianer rushed to the coffin, crying very sad, and a group of Auntie and ladies in Xiangfu also secretly wiped their tears. "Niang, an''er..." Luo Wuyou bit his lips, and called sadly, and rushed to the coffin. Then, the whole man suddenly fainted. "Miss Miss Before the red brocade cut autumn, she hurriedly supported Luo Wuyou. Mother Lin, Liu, and her mother, and the others knelt in front of Luo Wuyou, crying very sad. "Sob Miss "Sob, madam, young master, how can you give up to go..." "Miss Sob, wake up... "" "Sob, these days, miss has cried several times, madam, young master, how can you bear to leave Miss, drop maidservant ah..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the pavilion cried as a group, and the sad cry completely covered luoxianer. Hearing that people were watching, some people couldn''t help but wipe their tears. "Let me take care of the lady first, you let me get out of your way." The government doctor sighed before, and the public heard the words and hurriedly let the way go. The Wangfu doctor finished the pulse, saying that Luo Wuyou was sad and fainted too much, and let the red brocade cut autumn and strangle her people and helped them into the carriage. The time when the return spirit team set out cannot be delayed. See Luo no worries past, Luo xian''er tears hang in the eye, some silly eyes. Thousands of millions of calculations, did not expect, Luo Wuyou actually will be in this time to dress her dizziness, she must be intentional, she this dizziness fell, this let her sister deep love drama how to continue? Can only mourn sad, a strong cry, wipe tears. See Luo Xianer singing a solo play there alone. Luo linger went up and choked, "five sisters, get up, Mrs. LAN and younger brother spring know that you will not blame you. They are all hated by the evil slaves. However, he has also been rewarded. In front of the prince of North Vietnam and the princes of all kings, he has been put to an end without any bones." "The big sister would like to let the five sisters go with her to send Mrs. LAN to return to the spirit, indicating that the elder sister has forgiven her for a long time. She should not be too self-evident. The elder sister is already heartbroken. We must take good care of the big sister before she and her younger brother can be relieved?" "What my sister said is, Mrs. LAN, younger brother, you are assured that xian''er will take good care of her," said luoxianer, standing up with the help of loling''er. "If you can think about it, we have to go. Sister five, please go to the carriage first." Loling son took luoxianer on the carriage, and then jumped himself up. The team set out slowly, and the voices of the crowd were also spread into the carriage. "Cut, pretend to kill the mother and younger brother of others are still playing there. The cat cries and the mouse is false and merciful. I don''t know how there are such shameless women in this world..." "Oh, I don''t know. I don''t think Miss Luo Wu is crying like a fake. Besides, I hear that the murderer is just an old slave in Xiangfu. Miss Luo Wu''s words, you also hear that even the prince of North Vietnam is present..." " "What, you saw it with your own eyes? How can we do numbers without seeing it... " "And you''re not listening? If we are realistic, if Miss five really hurt the mother and brother of the eldest lady, do you think, Miss Wu will let her go to send the spirit... ""Who knows what''s so fishy about it? Maybe someone oppresses people with power. Anyway, some people have not done this kind of thing. If they do it again, they will be familiar with it for a long time." "Since we are all oppressed by power, why should we make amends and humble ourselves..." "You don''t know the four words of the thief''s cry to catch a thief. Besides, a servant has the courage to harm the wife and young master of the prime minister''s residence. Who can you cheat on? Only those stupid pigs will believe it..." "I..." ¡­¡­ The procession of returning to the spirit is disappearing slowly, but the crowd is talking about it in full swing. Some even argued on the spot. That argument, far into the car. Luo Wuyou''s clear and bright eyes flashed. As soon as she got into the carriage, she was "sober". Qingluan sits on one side and looks at her with a smile on her mouth. This woman is really a natural talent for acting. She pretends to be so similar that all the people are concealed by her. Red brocade dumplings are all relieved. "These five young ladies are really shameless. She still has the face to cry, and she has the face to say such evasive words. God knows, the maid just really wanted to go up and beat her up. She dare not talk nonsense." Tang Yuan is full of resentment. Red brocade is also stretching a face, "according to the maid, the seven young ladies are used to stirring people''s hearts. They are young and fierce. We must guard against her in the future. " Loring Luo Wu murmured the name in his worry. His eyes looked out at the busy streets of the capital. He retreated a little in the eyes of the girl. He looked at the elder martial brother standing in Yanyu building to see her leave, and the purple figure standing with him. Her mouth raised a light smile, light between the nod, I do not know why, but always feel, as if something is missing? For a moment, however, she quickly put the idea aside. Looking forward to the gray sky. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Now it''s autumn season. The dark sky is going to rain. It''s a pity that Qindu hasn''t rained yet. Winter is coming, and the storm is rising. She has too much to do when she goes out of the capital. I don''t know where Liu Suifeng is now The team left the city through the south gate. Out of the city, but there is another green cloth carriage, also with the convoy out of the city. The curtain shakes, the man holds a delicate purse in his hand, and a corner of the purse is embroidered with small worry free words. Jondy''s eyes were fixed on the motorcade, his eyes locked on his pale, faint cheeks. I have been watching closely "Worry free, you keep the soul for your mother, and we will go to look for the chance of life. On the day of re sewing, the county will keep its promise. " The man''s voice was almost inaudible, but with a firmness like giant. Until the motorcade turned all the way along the official road, then drove southeast. The green cloth carriage, however, followed another road to the far north. Until no longer can see, that vision just slowly take back, turn to fall on the purse. After a short time, the green cloth carriage passed by with a group of light riders. More than a hundred Jun horses galloped, raising pieces of dust and dust, flying iron hooves, and galloping by. On top of the first horses, the young man was as handsome as a boy. He kept raising the whip and urging the horse to speed up. It was Wu Shaoqian who was ordered by the emperor to go out of the city to search for Jun Jinglan''s whereabouts. I learned that the prince of North Vietnam turned back safely. He went back all night. I want to tell you the good news. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. By the time he returned, things had changed. Her absence, only empty pavilions locked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Daqin, Qingzhou, is a rich land of fish and rice. The political center of Daqin is distributed in the west, South and North. Qingzhou is located in the most affluent area in the south. Wuling county is not only a famous historical city, but also one of the main sources of tax revenue. Qingzhou is also a destination for Luo Wuyou and his party. At this time, it was the rainy season in October. On the third day after leaving the capital, a dense drizzle began to appear in the sky. However, the rain was not so heavy that it did not delay the trip. Ten days later. In the tavern, the troops stationed for a day''s rest. Luo Wuyou stood in front of the window, looking at the dark sky and the dense rain, as if in a daze. "Miss, add a cloak. The weather is really, and I don''t know why, it suddenly becomes a little cold." Red brocade took a fox fur cape to cover Luo''s shoulder, and the girl''s face was more white and clear. "I don''t know when it will rain. If it goes on like this, will it not delay our journey?" Tang Yuan looked at the rain a little agitated, "partial those people, a walk called tired, must let stop to rest, otherwise, we will not just walk here." Who those people are is, of course, obvious. Along the way, luoxian''er either excuse tired, or hungry, or excuse the pain on her face. Soon after the motorcade started, she yelled for a rest. Zuo ming could not but rely on her. Therefore, it took them more than ten days to get to Hengyang Town, which is thousands of miles away from Qingzhou. It''s no wonder that the little girl will complain. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Open the door, standing outside Zuoming: "Miss, the food is ready, you eat in the room, or go down to eat with us?" "Go down and eat with us." Luo Wuyou took Jianqiu''s burning incense and inserted it in front of the throne. He followed Zuo ming down the stairs. Although they had already contracted for the inn, because of the rain, there were a lot of rain shelter people in the inn. In addition, they were a large number of people. The inn was crowded with people. She walked to the table and sat down for a long time. Luoling''er was ok, but luoxian''er was in a state of depression. Obviously, the bumps along the way really made her big girl tired. His face is still covered with a veil, looking at sitting at the table, his expression seems to be a little sad Luo Wuyou, his eyes filled with resentment disappeared, and then floated a smile. "Big sister." Luoxian''er sat down and called out affectionately, "big sister, you have to eat more. You see that you have lost a lot of weight during this period of time." It seems good to see Luo Wu''s sad God. She had suffered so much that she did not suffer in vain. "My sister can eat by herself. My sister has no appetite." Glancing at the dishes Luo xian''er brought over, Luo Wuyou faintly returned a sentence, turned his head and no longer paid attention to it. Instead, he listened to the people''s conversation. Many people, natural mouth miscellaneous, people shelter from the rain, leisure, they are used to chatting. These people are also passers-by from all over the world. They may hear a lot of interesting things and even some rare news. Luo Wuyou glanced at the guests at the next table. At one of the tables, two people were sitting on their lapels. They were eating and talking, listening to what they said. They just set up the table. "Brother Zou, I heard that you came from the south. I don''t know what kind of business you sell? Look at brother Zou''s clothes. Should you do a lot of business? It''s really enviable. " The man in a pair of thin jacket, a face envious looking at the man with silk robe. The man was dressed in a golden crown and a splendid Royal robe. His ten fingers were covered with jade rings and rings. His whole body was shining with gold, and his wealth was beyond description. After drinking a glass of wine, he shook his head and said, "brother Li, you are welcome. This is just a visit to Tongzhou. It''s also bad luck (bad luck). On the contrary, the return journey is always under the heavy rain, which has delayed my original trip. I have been walking and stopping for three months, but I haven''t been able to return home." The man waved his hand with an expression of dismay and helplessness. The man asked again, "how can it rain so hard in the south? Look at us. It doesn''t rain much." "Look, it''s raining in the East and sunny in the West. It''s going to rain on this day. Who can manage that? You didn''t see that when I came to the three mountains and five counties, the rain was pouring down into a line. If there was something important at home, my brother would not be in such a hurry to go through the rain. " The well-dressed man said, "well, it''s really bad luck. However, in my opinion, if the rain goes on like this, it may last for a long time, so it''s right to come back early. " "Brother Zou is thoughtful. It''s hard to go out for a day, but it''s good to be at home for a thousand days. Isn''t that what you''re talking about? If it''s not like this, I''m afraid our brother won''t be able to meet him. " The man, who called brother Li, said with a smile, "I don''t know where brother Zou is in Xianxiang county. People in Ningyang County go out to do some small business and return to their hometown near the end of the year. I''ll be home to Zou after two small towns. I''ll ask brother Zou to stay at home when I see you.""My family lives in Liuli lane, the capital city. When my brother comes to the capital city, he must come and have a drink for him. At that time, I will treat you well again..." "Good..." Then there was a chat. Luo Wuyou glanced at the rich man and took back his thoughts. His eyes turned slightly. He picked up chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food to eat. However, Luo ling''er''s worried voice came from his ear. "Big sister, but don''t think these meals are to your taste? If the elder sister doesn''t like it, I''ll ask the cook to do some more. She has to take care of herself. We have to go a long way. The weather turns cold again. She is weak and can''t fall ill again. " "No, thank you very much. We can''t cook any more than these meals. Let''s make do with some of them. We''re so tired that we can''t eat porridge together with my sister. However, I can''t worry about it. My sister knows that she has to hurry back to the school." "From tomorrow, let the left bodyguard step up the journey." Luo Wuyou shakes his head. It''s not easy for this inn to do these things. What kind of tricks can he make? Luo ling''er seems innocent. In fact, there is a needle hidden in it. I really don''t know why Yongzhao fell in love with luoxian''er instead of luoling''er? However, in my heart, she is a little funny. If it is really Luo ling''er, I wonder whether she will fall into a more miserable situation in her previous life? "It would be nice if my sister was ok, but my sister was not in a hurry, but I was worried that she was too worried and hurt her body." Luo Ling Er blinked her long eyelashes, and her expression on her face was still naive and pure. Said words, but a knife stabbed at the heart of the nest, see red brocade and others in the eyes of several want to spurt fire. Luoxian''er also said: "yes, big sister, you still don''t think too much. I believe aunt LAN, no, Mrs. LAN and younger brother an''er, if they know you are so upset, they will be upset." "Thank you very much, sister." Luo Wuyou lowered his eyes, once again appeared a touch of depressed sadness on his face, and faintly replied, "I''ve used it well. Two sisters use it by themselves. I''ll go back to my room first." Then he got up and walked across the corner of the stairs. At this moment, there was a sound of noise downstairs. Luo Wuyou stopped to look at the past, which found that the noisy two people were just two men who had just been fighting for a table and chatting with each other, but it was the innkeeper who quarreled with them. "I''m really sorry, my two guests. The rooms in the shop are full, and they are all packed by those officials. I''m really sorry. I can only ask you to go to another place to have a rest." The owner of the inn was smiling and bowing to them. The man in royal clothes angrily cried out: "hum, you shopkeeper''s good cheat. Why don''t you say when we enter the shop, your shop has been covered, but we finished our meal before you say, you let us go out to look for a place. It''s dark, where should we find it?" Another person also said, "as far as I know, this Hengyang City is an inn. If you had said earlier, we could go to other people''s homes to see if we could stay. Now it''s dark, where do you want us to go?" After this quarrel, the other people who had dinner in the hall started shouting. "That''s right. Your boss is so bad at work. When you enter your inn, you don''t give us accommodation. What kind of reason is that?" "What''s the reason? I''m open to money. Don''t you want to sell us a meal of wine and vegetables? It''s really black hearted to let us sleep in the street for the money "A heartless shop or a heartless shopkeeper will close down sooner or later. I''ll let my cousin open his inn in Hengyang County tomorrow. I won''t believe it. I can''t find a place to live in. I''m sure you''ll close down when I get there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, ah, you, it''s useless for you to make such a noise. I can''t be the master. The rooms in this inn are really full, and they are all wrapped up by these officials..." The innkeeper said with a bitter face, "I''m just kind enough to let you come in to avoid the rain. If you''re so hard on me, I can''t help it. I''d better ask you to find another place to rest." "I''m looking for a fart. I can''t. I''m still staying in this shop today." A big man said and slapped it on the table. The square table was smashed by him, and the food and wine were scattered all over the floor. "Hum, this shop has been contracted by us. My eldest sister returns to her hometown with her spirit. She likes to be quiet. You, such as you, dare to do business here. Zuo Ming, don''t drive all of them out. Otherwise, you can''t afford to disturb the elder sister''s Qingning." Luoxian''er suddenly stood up from the table, snorted coldly and called the pariah. All of a sudden, he angered the guests. However, after a look at the bodyguards with waist knives, they all dare to be angry. The man in royal clothes cast a glance at Luo xian''er and said, "ah, girl, what are you talking about? What is the name of pariah? We are all first-class good people. We all have customs clearance documents when we go through the state and government. We pay taxes on food and housing. How can you become a pariah in your mouth? You really think that you are the emperor, even the emperor has to love the people like a son. Who are you to insult usThe crowd, which had been slightly subdued by luoxian''er''s momentum, started to stir up again. "It''s just that you can explain to us what the pariah is, and your big sister, who is so great, is going to drive us out. It''s raining outside, and it''s dark and freezing. Are you trying to recommend human life?" "It''s just a group of bullying second generation ancestors, or a female second generation ancestor. I''m really laughing off my teeth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s right. If you report your name, I won''t believe it. I dare not be allowed to live in Zou Changhai." The man in brocade pointed to Luo xian''er and roared: "I''m really going to live in this shop today. Who dares to drive me out?" Luo xian''er glanced at the man, snorted coldly and said, "hum, what dare you? You can open your dog''s ears. Listen, my elder sister is..." "You are very polite." Luo xian''er was just about to give her the name of Luo Wuyou when a crisp sound broke her off. Everyone looked up and saw a girl in green standing in the stairwell on the second floor. A maid dressed up with a smile on her face said, "my lady said that when the door is outside, everyone has an inconvenient time. It''s cold outside and it''s raining. Please take a rest in the inn for a night. If there''s something offensive in our five miss''s words, miss Let your maid do something wrong for you." "Please also Haihan, the left bodyguard, housekeeper Luo, you have orders to adjust the room and spare some rooms for you. You can have a rest for one night, and you can go on the road tomorrow." The girl said politely, and the faces of the people who lived in the shop were a little slower. "This..." Zuo Ming took a look at luoxian''er and Jianqiu, but he was hesitant. The five young ladies here have just given an order. Over there, the eldest lady has sent a servant girl to deliver an order. Who should he listen to? Cut autumn but condescending, smile to ask: "how, left bodyguard can have difficulty place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Zuo Ming wrinkled his face. He was embarrassed, of course. But Jianqiu did not wait for him to answer, and then said, "Miss said, if the left bodyguard is in trouble, miss can spare the room here. It''s just left and right, and the maids and the young lady will squeeze each other." "If Miss Jianqiu says anything, how can you let the young lady huddle with you? I will arrange with the left bodyguard. There are so many rooms in this inn that everyone is crowded. I think we can live in it. " Los Angeles immediately said, gave Zuo Ming a wink, two people went to arrange. If they don''t go again, it will be a bit too much. When they had a place to live, they did not make a fuss any more. What they said was appropriate and suppressed their anger. However, before they left, looking at Luo xian''er''s face was extremely bad. "Bah, I don''t think it''s great. I dare you, but I''ll take a feather as an arrow..." "I don''t know what it''s like..." "That''s to say, he looks good, but he is cruel and vicious..." "It''s a good fart. You didn''t see that she was covered with a veil. Maybe she was ugly like a devil. Otherwise, how could she cover her face with a veil..." "Ha ha, it is, but it''s a pity that the figure is..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo xian''er opened her mouth and was about to call Zuo Ming, but Luo ling''er pulled her sleeve to stop her. She gently shook her head toward Luo xianle and said, "sister, don''t do it again. Have you forgotten what your mother told you? " "Of course I did. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t do it again. " Luoxian''er was a little angry. She wanted to ruin Luo Wuyou''s reputation and put a bully on her, but she didn''t want to eat rice. "Sister, let''s go back to the room first." Pull the lapel of La luoxian''er, Luo ling''er''s eyes toward her light blink, the eyes seem to be suffused with streamer, Luo xian''er is stunned. Then, she immediately responded and went upstairs with her. ¡­¡­ Because Luo Wuyou didn''t eat much, he went to the kitchen to make some food by himself. "Miss, you can have some more. You haven''t eaten much just now." Red brocade rice porridge and small dish cake on the table, Luo Wuyou drank a bowl of porridge. "They don''t know what they mean. It''s really irritating to say those words every day when they have dinner." "Don''t you know what they mean? Don''t you want to miss sad? Hum, Miss seven looks naive, but actually she is not much better than Miss five. " The last sentence was very low. The two men complained about going downstairs and checking the coffin. When they were about to go back to the room, they suddenly saw a figure sneaking past the firewood room. The chess player played the piano and hid behind the coffin. "Well, isn''t that the mother next to Miss Wu? It seems that she''s a new comer. Her surname is Qian. She doesn''t wait in Miss Wu''s room. Why are you here? " "Shh, someone''s coming over there." Hugqin was startled and quickly covered the mouth of the chess player. At the corner of the wood room, a thin figure came over. The man was wearing a bodyguard uniform and looked around first. His eyes glanced at the chess player holding the piano. Holding Qin, they hold their breath and dare not speak. "Mammy." "Here it is. Did anyone find out?" "Don''t worry, Mammy. No one will find out if her subordinates sneak out of the hut on the opportunity." "That''s good. The things are here. Remember, Tianzi room 1 must be made clean. The princess said that when things are done, you will be benefited." "But Mammy, there seems to be a lot of servant girls around the eldest lady. This..." "Don''t worry, the servant girls are all in the next room at night. As long as you cook the raw rice into cooked rice, you will be the prime minister''s son-in-law. What else should you be afraid of?" "Well, that''s true." Mother Qian covered her sleeve and gave the bodyguard something. The guard looked around and walked cautiously. After a while, Mammy Qian left. Holding Qin and playing chess covered their mouths and their faces were livid. "No, we have to tell the young lady in a hurry that this damned old godly woman dares to harm miss so blatantly." Tianzi room 1, isn''t that miss''s room? "We''d better go back and inform the young lady." Two people whispered a few words, and took the two chess players to go back upstairs. However, the two people who went in a hurry didn''t find it. At the end of the wood room, a light gray Confucian skirt appeared. Mother Qian, who had left originally, was standing in the same place, looking at the back of the two little girls leaving in a hurry. Her mouth was full of a smile. Xu Ni, a white carrier pigeon suddenly fluttered down. It fell into the hands of mammy Qian. Taking down the carrier pigeon, Mammy Qian looked, but her face suddenly changed slightly, and she left the woodshed in a hurry.¡­¡­ Chess and Baoqin two people go back to immediately tell Luo Wuyou what they see. "Miss, I don''t think they are kind-hearted. I said that just after the death of mother Qi, there were two more old ladies around luoxian''er. They really wanted to hurt Miss Qi." Red brocade cold small face, wish to strangle those two old maids alive. "It''s hateful to think of the innocence of the bad lady." "What shall we do now, miss? Do you want to expose them? " "No According to your eyes, I have no worries The voice was a little cold, along the way, she carefully looked at the two moms, not showing the mountains and dew, and the ordinary mammy is no different, there is nothing wrong. Judging from their conversation, they were ordered by Yong Zhao. Yongzhao? Oh, did she finally move? But it''s too bad to be discovered before you do something? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flash a glimmer of light. "Miss, we can''t do it like this. It''s a long way to Qingzhou. Now they want to kill miss. After that, they don''t know what will happen. These soldiers are sent by the princess. If they want to do anything, we can''t defend ourselves." "So, we are really passive." Jian Qiu frowned. She thought that she would be better after she left the mansion. But she didn''t expect that this calculation was going on all the way. She just wanted to destroy the reputation of the young lady. At the moment, she didn''t know what to plan. There''s no breath at all. "What''s the hurry? They''re just grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t go for two days." Luo Wuyou''s mouth aroused a faint smile, with a bit of irony, a bit of scorn, and a bit cold and cold, she did not go out of the house to accept their calculation. Jian Qiu can''t understand, but Luo Wuyou doesn''t mean to explain. Only light way: "well, you all go down, from a long heart, night wake up some." "Yes, miss." One from the maid have retired down, the room is only Luo Wuyou a person. Suddenly, behind the screen in the room, a man suddenly came out. "My county Lord, you can really sit still. People are counting on you. You are still as stable as Mount Tai. I really don''t know whether you, a woman, have any sense of crisis." A man in a jade robe suddenly came out from behind the screen, glanced at the shrine in the room, went to put on a column of incense, looked back, and glanced at Luo Wuyou, who was indifferent. "Why, why didn''t the county master speak?" "Zou Changhai?" Luo Wuyou cast a glance at him and said: "with the wind childe, this name, and you are really I''m afraid others don''t know that you are the young master of the Liu family, the first rich family in Daqin? If you wear gold and silver, you won''t be afraid to bring robbers? " "Qi, do you think I would, but for you, I would have dressed like this? It''s really bad for my elegant and elegant image. I''m running around for you. Before I get back to the capital, I''ll run errands for you all the way. If you don''t thank me, you''ll laugh at me? " "Luo Wuyou, do you have a conscience Liu Suifeng''s face was not happy. He stretched out his hand to tear off the human skin on his face, revealing his handsome face. "God knows, my childe''s face wearing this thing is oxygen dead." Conscience, how much is conscience worth. Luo Wuyou said coolly: "don''t get me wrong, Master Liu. You''re looking for someone for his highness King Li, not for me. Besides, you''ve failed in this matter. You don''t have to ask for credit. " "I..." Liu Suifeng blackened his face, pointed to Luo Wuyou and said, "do you think I think that the man was robbed, and I also lose face, OK? What''s more, even if it''s not for you, the other things are always. If you want me to spread the news for you, I''m also scattered. Luo Wuyou said that I want to attract robbers, but I can''t compare with you. Now, should you tell me your plan? What do you want me to do? " Luo Wuyou reached out and poured a cup of tea to himself, and said in a low voice: "you should have received the news and asked me? Such a good opportunity, Mr. Liu, will not give up so easily "Hehe, it''s really strange that you are a woman." Liu Suifeng raised his eyebrows and said, "I came from the south, but I just got the news, but you have been coming from the capital city. I don''t understand. How did you get the news? Don''t tell me. You figured out that the Weihe river burst its dike and flooded three mountains and five counties in the early morning." "Of course, it''s by pinching your fingers. Otherwise, do you think I''m really a demon if I can''t predict?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are half dozing, which makes people can''t see the mood of her eyes. Liu Suifeng chuckled and didn''t speak. If all this could be counted, it would be a fairy. "Now the disaster has happened. Since ancient times, plague will inevitably occur after natural disasters. When the time comes, the seven star grass I want you to buy will also be used. I don''t need to say what to do. In addition, when three mountains and five counties are in disaster, the court will send people to relieve the disaster."Luo Wuyou stopped and said: "King liwang has the world in mind, and he will invite him to go there. However, I have a hunch that his trip will not be smooth and there will be bloody disasters. This is when I return the love of King Li. As for how to arrange it, Mr. Liu thinks about it himself. " "Bloody disaster?" Liu Suifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Luo Wuyou, what are you calculating? Don''t tell me that you really know how to pinch your fingers. It''s all a trick to kid. Do you think I''ll believe it There was more sharpness in the voice. Luo Wuyou didn''t care, but he picked up his eyebrows and said, "in this world, there are sages who can predict the prophet. Liu Suifeng, how can you know that I really can''t pinch my finger and calculate? Mr. Liu should know that when my mother gave birth, she would have been instructed by an immortal. Otherwise, how could my mother escape There are such powerful people in the world, but they are all high-ranking people who have entered the realm of transformation. She''s a girl? It''s unbelievable! "If your mother was really instructed by an immortal when she died in childbirth, you could not have predicted it. Would you have watched them die in front of you? You... " Liu Suifeng''s words fall, eyes suddenly a shock, a shock on the cloth on his face, "is it that the people in the coffin are not your mother and your brother?" Luo Wuyou said nothing and looked light. "Where are they now?" Liu Suifeng''s heart suddenly fell down, and he wondered, why, before he returned to the capital, there was news of Gu Ruolan''s mother and son''s death. He wanted to rush back, but at that time he received a message from Luo Wuyou. Let him not go back to Qindu. Luo Wuyou took a sip of tea and said, "where are they? I don''t know." "You don''t know. How could that be possible?" Liu Suifeng yelled a word, immediately reacted to it and lowered his voice, "Luo Wuyou, do you think I will believe it, or do you really treat me as a three-year-old child?" How much does this woman care about her mother and brother? How can he not know? If she really did not know their whereabouts, he could not believe him. "Do you think I''ll risk my mother''s and my brother''s lives?" Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "if you didn''t owe liwang a life and a favor, do you think I would tell you these words? Liu Suifeng, believe it or not, and how to do it is up to you. I have only one request. " "This matter should not be told to anyone. I believe Mr. Liu must understand the truth. I don''t want our allies to become enemies in the end." Liu Suifeng gazed at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, and his heart was blocked. Maybe at the beginning, he really thought that as long as she was removed, she could no longer threaten the Liu family. But later, the alliance was reached, and he never thought of betraying her. Whether she said it was true or not. Naturally, he knew how much this matter would affect her. Even if he didn''t believe him, he should also believe in the reputation of his Liu family. "Don''t worry. I didn''t intend to tell anyone. You are holding the secret of my Liu family. Now I''m holding the secret of your mother and your brother''s life and death. We''re even." Liu Suifeng''s eyebrows were tinged with thin anger and said: "although Nangong Jingli is my brother, I also regard you as a friend. Luo Wuyou, I will use your little heart to spend my gentleman''s belly. Hum." He put on his human skin mask and flew away from the window. Luo Wuyou sits in the room, but he sighs and frowns slightly. At the beginning, he doesn''t let Sangzhe tell himself their whereabouts, in order to prevent this day. The Qingxin pill to save his mother was given by King Li. She owed him a great favor and could not but return it. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Liu Suifeng, but that she can''t completely trust anyone. What''s more, they are just allies, allies linked by interests! Once the chain of interest collapses, what remains? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 At night, the rain gradually stopped, only the cold wind was still blowing. Others have already rested, only Hongjin and Jianqiu are taking care of them in the room. Luo Wuyou is still sitting on the soft couch playing chess for a while, and his face is also a little tired. Then also in the red brocade and other people''s waiting, early sleep lamp. As the night grew deeper and deeper, except for the creaking sound of the wind blowing the treetops and clapping the panes, there was only the sound of people breathing. After a long time, in the quiet corridor, there is a thin figure quickly across, stop in front of a door, take a look at the sign of Tianzi room 1, quietly take it down. Another sign was put up. The sign that had been removed was hung back in another room. In the dark shadow, there are two pairs of eyes twinkle, will see everything. "This bitch is so cruel that she dares to harm me. Hum, now, I see how she can escape..." The voice was harsh. "Run away. If she can escape, my surname is reversed. Let''s go. Let''s go first. As long as we wait until tomorrow, there will be a good show to watch..." "Good." The two pairs of eyes in the dark disappeared, but they did not find it. Just a moment after they left, the slender figure appeared again and hung the door plate. Once again, he lost the sign and disappeared. In the quiet space, I don''t know when, there is a shallow footstep sound, which can''t be heard. The man, with a cat''s waist, walked all the way to the building. Looking at the empty corridor, it seems that there is some wine smell in the air, as well as a little invisible fragrance. It was too dark to see anything clearly. The figure was shaking, and a torch was found in his arms to light it. In the subtle light, I glanced at the whole row of rooms, and looked at the number one number of Tianzi room hanging at the door. My eyes were bright, and I remembered what the man had promised. Suddenly, I took a breath and blew out the dim light. He reached out a finger and pierced the door paper. Then he took out a bamboo tube from his arms and went in. Inside the door, at one end of the bamboo tube, there was a slow smoke coming out. It''s almost invisible in the night. After a while, there seemed to be no movement in the room. The man gently opened the door and went in. On the beam at the top of the corridor, there is a pair of eyes to see everything. The man took the corner of his mouth and went into the wing room on the other side of the corridor. In the room, the girl is bathing in the night, sitting at the table, as if in tea, see the black figure coming in, suddenly, the corner of her mouth hook up a smile. "Well, it''s all done?" "It''s done. It''s just, isn''t it immoral for you to do so?" "Immoral, is there?" "Don''t you think it''s interesting to do this? Since they want me to sing such a play, I have to do my best to make sure that tomorrow morning, I will surprise all of them Not very good? " Qingyue''s voice with a smile, listen carefully, but there is a trace of ruthlessness in it. The black shadow turned her big white eyes, and no longer looked at the girl. She dressed herself and fell asleep on the bed. The wind blows the trees and the whole inn is hidden in the dark. With the cold wind blowing, drizzle beat, but also failed to wake up all night long road, already feel tired of people. Until Ah - a sharp scream wakes people from their sleep. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter..." "Shit, early in the morning, people can''t sleep. What''s the ghost howling..." "What''s going on? Come on, let''s get up and have a look. Don''t really happen. Maybe we can join in the fun..." All over the floor, there was a sudden door opening. In twos and threes, the crowd surged up the stairs towards the place where the voice sounded. "Sister, it seems that our plan has worked. Let''s go and have a look." Luo xian''er''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and immediately attracted the maid to change clothes for herself. Luo ling''er still has a few baby fat face, a naive color, but the corner of her mouth is a wisp of cold smile, and glances at luoxian''er who is in a hurry. A trace of scorn flashed through the big eyes, but it was fleeting. "Sister, don''t be too happy and forget what to do later." "Don''t worry, sister. Just look at her." Luo Wuyou and others were naturally awakened. A group of maidservants got up and went to Luo Wuyou''s house to investigate. Luo Wuyou also dressed and opened the door. "It''s OK, miss. I''ll be fine if I have nothing to do..." Red brocade and others feel relieved. At this time, luoxian''er''s door is opened. She looks anxious and shouts out of the door. "Qingping, Qingping..." The voice was sad and sad, with a few shrill. "Miss, here is the maid. Are you all right, miss?" Qingping comes out of the crowd in a panic. Looking at luoxian''er, she is finally relieved."I''m ok, Qingping, you Are you all right? " Seeing the green duckweed in front of her eyes just in time. Rochelle was a little silly at once. Fortunately, his face was covered with gauze, and the shocked look on his face was not clear to outsiders. Luo Wuyou hears the speech and glances at the past. With a smile, he said, "what''s wrong with five younger sister? Why are you so anxious to call Qingping? Isn''t Qingping good here? Look at five younger sister''s sad tears are coming out, Qingping, five sister can really hurt you? I''m willing to give you my own room. " "The elder sister and the younger sister are very serious. The young lady always sympathizes with the servants. It''s a blessing for them to serve them." Green Ping quickly Fu body said, a face of respectful fear. But a little doubt flashed through my mind "Big sister, the fifth elder sister was frightened by the scream. She thought it was something wrong with Qingping. So she called out a little worried. Did you hear that voice, big sister?" Luo ling''er quickly stepped forward and asked with a puzzled face. Clearly, there was a scream, but why didn''t Qingping have an accident? "I don''t know. It seems to be downstairs?" Luo Wuyou also doubted and shook his head. With a look that didn''t know why, she said, "why don''t we go down and have a look?" Downstairs. How could it be downstairs? Luo xian''er and Luo ling''er looked at each other in shock. They rushed down the stairs with the crowd. At the moment, in the corridor downstairs, a group of tenants happened to rush to this side. Several people have arrived first and are standing at the door pointing to the room. Their mouths are wide and their eyes are bulging. Liu Suifeng, whose pseudonym is Zou Changhai, is among them. Luo Wuyou a group of people went to have a look. All of a sudden, the screams rang out again and again! In fact, there were two people lying on the edge of the bed. The two still maintained the posture of one in the bottom and the other in the upper. Even the private place was exposed to the air, which was ugly. The most surprising thing is that they are both men. Yes, all men! Two men doing that in the house? The maids of the prime minister''s mansion had never seen each other before. Their faces changed greatly and they covered their faces one after another. However, some people couldn''t help but peep through the cracks of their fingers. I really can''t imagine that men can do this kind of thing. Although I have heard of many small shepherd''s houses in the capital city, they have never heard of them, but have never seen them. This makes these deep boudoirs. Even young girls who have never experienced love affairs can''t help but be curious! Luoxian''er and luoling''er were obviously shocked by this scene. They were blushing and didn''t respond for a long time. Let alone the two old mothers who accompanied luoxian''er didn''t respond. Xu is that startled sound to wake up the man on the bed, two people leisurely wake up. "Ah How could this happen? " Zuo Ming roared and backed out of the man''s back. He lifted his leg and kicked the man to the ground. The man exclaimed, feeling a stabbing pain in his back. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zuo Ming''s angry face and countless eyes outside the door. Suddenly, the whole person is completely petrified. In this way, the birds on the two people will be more clearly exposed in front of everyone. Especially one of the birds seems to be stained with yellow objects. This time, people''s eyes finally fell to the ground and woke up one after another. "Oh, my mother. It''s really immoral. I don''t know if I''ll grow a needle eye after watching it..." "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a scum in the Royal bodyguards who would do such a thing..." "That is, it''s so immoral to walk the birds in public. It''s just like a caterpillar, and it''s too ugly..." "Do you think it''s because they''ve been repressing for too long that they just..." "Cut, I don''t know how to find a woman to solve the problem. I think they are good at Longyang, which is the Brokeback Mountain. It''s really a shame for the royal guards. It''s really immoral and immoral..." "Keep your voice down, brother Zou. Don''t make these people angry." Someone pulled the cuff of the man who pulled the brocade. It was brother Li yesterday, but Zou Changhai slapped him on the arm and said, "what is brother Li afraid of? They dare to do it. Don''t let us talk about it?" Zuo Ming was anxious, shy and angry. He pulled the quilt on one side and wrapped himself tightly. There was only one quilt on the bed. The man on the ground had no place to hide his ugliness. Can endure the pain, pick up the clothes on the ground, barely cover the important parts of his body. Mother Qian finally reacted from the shock and quickly closed the door: "in such a filthy place, some ladies should go back to the room, so as not to stain the eyes of several young ladies." Luo xian''er and Luo ling''er return to their senses. They both have two eyes and four eyes. They all shoot at Luo Wuyou. They had a good plan. The person who had an accident should be Qingping.But I didn''t expect that the accident happened to Zuo Ming. It''s all a mess. Luo Wuyou''s cool tone is full of thick anger, "five sisters, seven sisters, Mammy said right, we''d better go back first, red brocade cuts autumn qingluan, when they get dressed, they will come to see me immediately. In addition, call in Butler lo Then he turned and went upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Luoxian''er, Luo ling''er looks at Luo xian''er, and shakes her head quietly towards luoxian''er, and then goes to Luo Wuyou''s house. The purpose of their business was to send Gu Ruolan home, and Luo Wuyou was their elder sister. Therefore, when she said she wanted to take someone, they couldn''t say no. otherwise, they would be exposed. With qingluan in, the man was quickly brought up. Zuo Ming and the man have already put on their clothes. Luo housekeeper Luo Cheng also stands aside. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Luo Wuyou took a look at them, and his cold face was full of frost and anger: "left bodyguard, you are the people selected by your mother. Do you know that we are the spiritual team, but such filthy things happen. Do you know, this is the greatest disrespect to the dead?" "Miss, my subordinates are all calculated. I have a good rest in the room. I don''t know how this man came in or how he could It''s all this bastard. He used medicine to his subordinates. Otherwise, how could his subordinates do such a thing? " Zuo Ming''s face was dark. Looking at the bodyguard beside him, he wanted to kill him with a knife. He went to bed early last night, but he didn''t know what happened. He woke up all night It has become a broken arm mountain in people''s mouth. At least he was also the captain of the royal bodyguard. Although he was a soldier of the princess''s mansion, he also served as a general of five grades. What''s more, he was a big man. How could he? Very angry, a palm to throw over, beat that person to vomit blood. The man got up and quickly begged for mercy. "The eldest lady, the fifth miss, the princess, please forgive me. The little one has not, and the small one has been framed..." "Miss, this is what the maidservant has found on this man." Red brocade hate of stare at that person one eye, the thing in hand presented to Luo Wu you. Luo Wuyou glanced at the past. There were bamboo tubes and medicines. Only when he smelled the breath, he knew that it was the best spring medicine. He was so well prepared that it was no wonder that even Zuo Ming also took the road. "You said you were wronged, but how can you explain these things?" Luo Wuyou''s face became more and more gloomy and cold. "You will never tell me that you took these medicines and originally wanted to go to which woman''s room, so you went to the wrong floor, entered the wrong room, and went to the wrong person?" It was rude and direct, and showed the girl''s anger. Luo Wuyou''s words make luoling''er and luoxian''er''s eyebrows jump. The man''s face suddenly changed, but he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t say that he wanted to enter the lady''s house and destroy her innocence? Isn''t that a dead end? "The little one is blinded by lard. The little one is wrong. Please forgive me." "Forgive me, how can I spare you if you do such a thing?" Luo Wuyou glanced at Zuo Ming: "left bodyguard, he is your subordinate. How do you think you should deal with it?" "If you deceive me with medicine, you''ll kill me!" Zuo Ming did not hesitate to throw out eight words. The man''s face suddenly turned pale. "Excuse me, my Lord. No, I don''t. I really don''t. It''s money..." Before the money was written down, a silver light flashed by, and the bodyguard immediately swallowed his breath, and there was a bright long sword in his chest. "You bold villain, it''s damned you to do such a wicked thing." Luo ling''er murmured indignantly. When he collected the sword, the sword gushed, Gudong, and the man fell to the ground. A timid servant girl exclaimed, red brocade and others only slightly changed their faces, and then their faces were full of anger. "Princess, what is this man doing? Obviously, he still has something to say. How can you kill him?" "That is, maybe as Miss said, he wanted to hurt others, but he didn''t expect to hurt the left bodyguard." "Presumptuous, master and son are all here. When is it your turn to interrupt here?" Luoxian''er angrily said: "elder sister, although you always love them, you can''t pet them. They have no dignity. This man is bold and reckless. He should have killed him when he did this. Linger didn''t want him to disturb Mrs. LAN and young master''s spirits. What''s wrong with him? " "That''s enough, red brocade dumplings back." Luo Wuyou took a light drink, and the red brocade dumpling could only hold back. Luo Wuyou glanced at Luo xian''er and said, "why should my sister hurry to explain? Right and wrong are tortuous. I don''t know if he is good at Longyang, but I know for sure that he has no courage to murder the boss who is holding his own future and life." Luo ling''er shrunk her mouth and said, "big sister, I''m just angry for a while, so this is why..." "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, people are dead. What''s the use of talking about it. I just want to send my mother''s coffin home as soon as possible. I don''t want to ask more about the rest, and I don''t want to take care of it. " Luo Wuyou sneered in his heart and cast a glance at luoling''er. The people on the ground were killed by her, and they killed people without blinking an eye. It''s really worthy of being Yongzhao''s daughter. They are all the same ruthless. "Yes, miss." Zuo Ming answered, and his angry eyes fell silent. When he left, he glanced at the mother Qian who had been standing beside her. That glance was very fierce and full of murderous spirit. Among the people who came along, only this mother Qian was surnamed Qian.Is it that he was killed because of this old slave? Mother Qian lowered her head as if she had no idea. The hand in the cuff is a little trembling. The eldest lady''s words are not high. After this Zuo Ming, I''m afraid it is a complete hatred of him. "Five sisters and seven sisters also hurry back to the room to clean up, so that we can start." Luo Wuyou lightly said a word, got up and went to the throne, to "Gu Ruolan and an''er" incense. "Miss, they clearly want to harm miss. Why do you let them go so easily?" Red brocade small face condenses the anger, in the heart really feels suffocating flustered. "They don''t want to harm the young lady, but they want to force her to bear a bad name." Jian Qiu pondered for a moment, then took a look at Luo Wuyou, then looked at the red brocade and said, "you have never thought about it. Why is it so coincidental that when mother Qian colludes with others, she will be heard by the chess player and the holding Qin?" "Have you forgotten what room Miss Wu came out of this morning? And what she said when she came out, oh, if I guess correctly, they all deliberately let the chess player and Baoqin know their plan, so they wanted to let Miss Wu do harm to Miss Wu, but they had already changed their houses. " "Miss five went to miss seven''s room and only one green duckweed was left in the room. If something happened to Qingping, they would just let the man bite the girl''s hand. The young lady would not be able to wash away the reputation of a murderous sister." "Miss, did you guess right?" Jian Qiu asks Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou nodded approvingly: "luoxian''er, luoling''er is going out with us, or to send spirit to my mother. If they do anything on the road, they will fall on my head." "This It''s too much. How can they have so much fun? It''s hateful. " Tangyuan looks indignant, and the harm is so big a circle. As expected, it''s Miss Qianjin who is full of food and has nothing to do. Every day, she thinks about how to harm her own young lady. Red brocade a face worried, "but, miss, what to do next, the road after this is still so far away, if they produce any demon moths again, is it difficult for us to be so passively beaten?" "Hongjin, have you forgotten what I told you? They are just grasshoppers after autumn. They will not collapse for two days. We will not be passive all the time, let alone... " Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "it''s good to let them fight inside each other. Why should we waste our time on such a trifle? If we have time, we can keep our energy and energy. A storm is coming soon. " "Yes, but it''s sunny today." Tang Yuan looked out of the window at the red sun rising slowly, and murmured. However, Hongjin and Jianqiu looked thoughtful, but they couldn''t think clearly. What was the meaning of Miss''s words? They had to go to clean up the road. ¡­¡­ A group of people packed up, just ready to start, left Ming then rushed to come. "Miss, I have just received the news that the Weihe River has flooded three mountains and five counties. I''m afraid that our original route must be changed." Zuo Ming''s face is still some white, and he frowns when he speaks, as if he is suffering from severe pain. "Weihe River is flooded. How can this happen? What can we do now, big sister? Are we going to return everything? " Luoxian''er is a little shocked. If the road is blocked, Luo Wuyou will return to the capital. It''s no good. She has to leave. After she goes back, will she continue to seduce brother Li? Luo Wuyou frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "the left bodyguard, the scheduled itinerary can''t be changed. I must send my mother and an''er back. However, five sisters, seven sisters, you''d better go back to Qindu first. If you encounter such an accident, you will certainly delay your trip. I don''t know how long it will take. I still don''t want to go with us." "No, big sister. It''s a long way to go. Maybe something will happen. We''d better follow her and take care of us on the way." Hearing that Luo Wuyou wants to get rid of himself, luoxian''er instinctively retorts and goes back. If they go away, in case Luo Wuyou goes back in the end. Didn''t all her plans fall through? "Sister, this..." Luo Wuyou has some reasons for it: "sister, why don''t you go back first, with Zuo Ming leading people to accompany us, we should be OK. If there is no way, left bodyguard will protect us back to the capital. My sister doesn''t want you to take risks with me." "No, big sister, don''t talk about it. We won''t go back." When Luo xian''er heard this, she was even more reluctant to go back. She said directly, "big sister, mother has a destiny. She wants our sisters to accompany her. How can we make decisions to turn around without permission, or mother will blame her. We''d better go together, Zuo Ming. Let''s make arrangements at once. " Luo xian''er ordered her to go back. If she didn''t send Luo Wuyou to Qingzhou, how could she go back at ease? She would never let her return to the capital again. It was better to let her stay outside forever and forever. "Then let''s go, too."Luo Wuyou glanced at the crowd who was standing not far away and also intended to go on the road. Without any more words, he only walked into the carriage with a worried face. Lift up the curtain and take a look at luoling''er and luoxian''er''s carriage behind. The corner of his mouth is filled with a sneer, and in the middle of the quiet Phoenix''s eyes, there is a chill. Lorraine, Lorraine, you asked for it. No wonder I www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The sky was dark and the wind was bleak. After several days of heavy rain, the whole mountain road was covered with mud. The rain stopped, but the sky was still gray and cold. The mountains and gullies are winding and precipitous, stretching to the end of the sky. In the blink of an eye, there is a piece of withered grass on the hillside. The autumn wind swept by, the withered grass undulating and rippling, a black head also appeared sharp. "Elder brother, we haven''t opened for many days. I don''t think so. Today we are in vain? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the brothers will have porridge in a few days "Spit" spit out a piece of straw, the voice is a little annoyed: "some porridge is good for you to drink, and what are you still doing? Do you think Laozi is willing to do this? The road is full of victims. What do you want me to do? Is it useful to rob others of some dry food? " "Or, big brother, let''s go. The big families in the towns around here have almost escaped. Everyone has gone to Qizhou city. It''s useless for us to stay here." "Let''s go. Where can we go? Qizhou city has been sealed off. The Weihe River has flooded three mountains and five counties. There are countless dead people and victims everywhere. Besides, haven''t you heard the news that Fengzhou is suffering from epidemic disease and many people have died. Now you want to let brothers die?" "Neither this nor that. What should we do..." "What else can I do, just..." "Big big Big brother, come on Here we are While they were talking, a figure came from the grass Lane: "come Come on, come on... " "What''s coming? Don''t stammer all the time. If you have something, please tell me clearly." "Yes, yes, yes Before, there are cars, cars, motorcades in front of us. Here we are. I have a look. It''s a funeral procession. Look, it looks like it''s from a big family. And And And... " "Damn it, it''s hard to hear you. You mean there''s fat sheep coming in front of you, that''s the funeral procession, aren''t you? " "Yes, yes, no, but..." "Big brother, since it is the funeral procession, there will certainly be a lot of funerary objects. This is a good opportunity. You can order it quickly. Let''s do a good job." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice pauses for a moment, "OK, hurry up, let''s go and gather the brothers. There''s a fat sheep coming. How can we miss this opportunity?" "Yes." "Big brother, wait, wait, wait, I haven''t said anything yet. I''m finished..." The stammering cry was drowned in the wind. The two men quickly finished the discussion and had already gone far away, but they didn''t hear it at all. At the end of the winding official road, a group of carriages came slowly. "Left bodyguard, where is this?" In the carriage, Luo ling''er in a plain dress poked out her head, smiling on her pretty face, and asked in a smart voice. Zuo Ming, dressed in powerful royal bodyguard uniform, rode on a high horse and said, "princess, we have already entered the boundary of Xiangnan county. The first convenient way is to stop at Yunshan. If we go further, there will be a small town. After the town, we will arrive at Qizhou city. After Qizhou, Tongzhou is Tongzhou, and Qingzhou and TongZhou are at the junction. We have about half of them A month''s journey. " It''s been more than a month since I arrived here. It''s only half the way. It''s really bad enough. After ten days of traveling, I received a secret report. It rained heavily in the upper reaches of the Weihe River for more than a month, and a once-in-a-lifetime flood broke out in the upper reaches of the Weihe River. They had to take a detour. However, the three mountains and five counties were seriously affected. Since entering Xiangnan County, we have seen countless refugees. They went on and off, delaying a lot of time. Luo ling''er thought for a moment and then said, "does the left bodyguard feel something wrong? Ling''er once inquired the victims. There are bandits around Tingyun mountain. Now we are more and more biased, and we seldom see pedestrians on the road. It''s too quiet here. Although it has not stopped at Yunshan mountain, ling''er is worried about... " Xu grew up in a school. Luo ling''er doesn''t always call herself the princess or miss Ben like luoxian''er. On the contrary, she has a kind of affinity, plus her delicate appearance and speaking mouth. Long ago, the whole team''s hearts were drawn together. There are no pedestrians, refugees or even birds and beasts on the whole official road. This is indeed abnormal. Moreover, the road ahead is getting narrower and narrower, and the official road is in the gap. If someone ambushes here, they are afraid that they will have no way to escape. "Don''t worry, princess. I''ve sent someone to investigate. If you want to come back..." Zuo Ming is also frowning, looking at the girl''s face sad color, left Ming voice comfort, to the word has not yet been exported. Between the mountains and streams, it is a sudden burst of loud noise. Countless rocks rolled down the hillside, horses neigh, the crowd wailed and fled. The original neat formation of the motorcade was scattered. The boulder fell back and forth from the wings, trapping the entire motorcade in the middle of the road. It really reflected the words of loring''er.have no alternative. "Don''t mess. Protect the coffin and ladies." Zuo Ming drank and drew out his Sabre from his waist. He protected himself in front of the coffin and carriage. "I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you want to pass this way, you can stay and buy money. If you hear me, you should quickly move all the property to me, and I will let you go. Otherwise, it will leave you with your life! " The sound roared to the sky, and the rocks no longer rolled down. However, countless bandits flew from the hillside and landed on the muddy road. One by one, like a divine army from heaven, surrounded the whole convoy. Zuo Ming looks grim. Looking at the numerous bandits, there are hundreds of them. It seems that all of them have extraordinary skills. I sigh in my heart. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. "What shall we do now, miss? There are too many mountain bandits. When they fight with the bodyguards, the maids or cover the young lady to escape first? " In the carriage, red brocade opened the curtain and looked out at the robbers with weapons. His voice was shaking violently. He pulled out the dagger Luo Wuyou gave her and protected it in front of Luo Wuyou. The present situation is not optimistic. If you don''t escape, you will not be able to leave for a while. "Where we can go, there is no way for cars and horses to pass. The terrain is steep and the roads are blocked. If you want to escape, unless you can grow wings and fly into the sky like a bird." Luo Wuyou looked at the terrain in front of him and frowned: "besides, the mother''s coffin is still here. Where do you want me to escape? Is it difficult to give up the mother''s coffin and run away by myself?" While Luo Wuyou and others discussed the countermeasures, Zuo Ming''s voice came from outside. "You are presumptuous. We are the royal guards of Princess Yongzhao. We are ordered to escort the coffin home. If you dare to intercept the convoy of the imperial court, are you afraid that the emperor will send troops to wipe out all of you?" Zuo Ming drank and said: "you are just looking for money. Why do you have to fight with the court? I have 500 taels of silver here. Even if I''m here to worship the head of your family, please do me a favor and let us go. I don''t know if you can sell me a noodle." You Ming turned his words and tried to do both soft and hard. He took out a bulging money bag from his waist and threw it. The sound of silver blossom pounded into the ears of every mountain bandit. The bandit leader frowned: "how can it be officers and soldiers, how do you inquire about information, even the origin of fat sheep is not clear." The voice was low and a little annoyed. The man who was glared at, a face of injustice, stammered: "big big big brother, I, I didn''t finish my words, is, you, go, go, walk too fast." "Laozi I want to beat you to death Listen to him finish. I''m afraid the fat sheep will run away. The head of the mountain bandit slapped the stuttering man''s head with a slap. The stuttering man covered his head and did not dare to shout. Another man holding a big knife advised: "brother, you are so thin that it''s no use. Now, you''ve done everything, but it''s hard. Do you still want to take the five hundred taels back? Five hundred Liang silver. What can I buy to support our brother? What''s wrong with the officers and soldiers? Anyway, the brothers are running out of food. Instead of being starved to death, it''s not enough to rob them. Let''s have a good meal first. " "It''s better to be a starving ghost than to be a starving one." "What the chief and the second in charge said is that they have so many goods and materials in their motorcade, and there must be valuable things. They want to send us away after only 500 taels. This is to treat us as beggars?" "That''s right, the leader. Give orders. Brothers will listen to you." "This..." The bandit leader looked at a group of excited brothers and gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, this time, we will make an exception. Brothers, give me up, take them all down, and then take the things to Ben, the head of the family." "Yes, ohhh..." The mountain bandits screamed wildly. Zuoming see this is not light: "all alert, pledge to protect you miss." "Yes." Bang Ding Qiang Lang, the whole corridor, reverberated with the sound of sword collision, two sides of the people quickly fight together, the mountain bandits are extremely fierce, Luo BINGSHU sent to the courtyard guard is extremely tragic. The sound of swords and wails mingled. It was like a death movement played by the God of death, and all the young ladies and maids who accompanied them all curled up and hugged each other, trembling with fear and afraid to come out of the carriage. "Ling''er, what should we do now? No, there are too many bandits. Zuo Ming won''t last long. We''d better run away. Take me to escape, ling''er... " Luoxian''er was scared to grab luoling''er''s arm. She had been pampered since she was a child. She was frightened to shiver at the moment. She begged luoling''er to take her away. "Don''t be afraid, sister. Let''s have a look first. You can rest assured that there is a younger sister and Zuo Ming. Besides, isn''t there a master over there? It will be all right! " Luo ling''er said, but her eyes were locked outside, and her pretty face was covered with a trace of solemnity. These roving bandits were much more powerful than she imagined. They were all vigorous, especially the two leaders.The martial arts are first-class, so you should not be a nobody. But how did you become a robber in the stop cloud mountain? Surrounded by all sides, she is OK. With a can''t martial arts also walk a few steps to breathe, how to escape? Luo xian''er held on to Luo ling''er''s sleeve, as if she were afraid that Luo ling''er would leave her. Of course, Luo ling''er would not be afraid of her. Although she knew nothing about her martial arts, she would not be lower just by looking at her hand at the birthday party. Even if something happened, she could protect herself. However, she was delicate and had no strength to bind a chicken. If she really fell into the hands of this hateful mountain bandit, it would not be only for people to kill her? "If you want to go, I can take you now." On the other side, in Luo Wuyou''s carriage, qingluan, who has been keeping her eyes closed, opened her eyes abruptly. "These people have excellent martial arts. If you don''t go, you can''t go if you want to." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Qingluan''s disposition is cold-hearted, usually is few words, but has never said falsely. Since she said so, it must be that even she was not sure she could have beaten the robbers. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, which is also a fact and easy to understand. After all, these mountain bandits are too powerful, and qingluan''s strength, in fact, we are not very clear. "Yes, miss, you must go first." Red brocade was even more startled when he heard the speech, and quickly advised him: "Miss, keep the green mountain there, and you are not afraid of burning firewood. The purpose of those people is to rob money. The bodies of the lady and the young master must not move. Miss, you and qingluan should leave first. When the mountain bandits leave, you can bring back the coffin of the lady and the young master." "What Hong Jin said is right. Miss, you should put your own safety first. Zuo Ming obviously can''t hold on. The old slave begged miss. You''d better go first! The maids and maids will stand in for the young lady and buy time for her. No matter how late it is, it will be too late. " "Yes, miss, come on, miss..." "If I go away, what about you and those who play Mo and hold Qin Luo Wuyou pursed her lips and said, "I can''t do it if I want to leave you for your own life." "Miss, how can you say it''s a run for your life? You go with qingluan first, and then report to the official for help when you get to the front. Anyway, the slaves are rough and the flesh is thick. Those mountain bandits can''t do anything to them. It''s a big deal. Even if they were beaten, they didn''t get beaten before." Tang Yuan retorted seriously: "on the contrary, the young lady is delicate and jade expensive and looks like a celestial being. She can''t fall into the hands of these mountain bandits. Otherwise, what will the mountain bandits do?" See Luo worry not to go, dumplings are also anxious, threatening words are also out of mouth. "That is, the old slave has lived a long time, which is enough. The young lady is still young and has a long way to go. The old slave has not protected his wife and young master, so he can''t let the young lady risk any more. Miss, you can listen to the old slave''s advice and go..." Mother Lin and mother Liu are also worried. Red brocade bit to bite lip, raise hand, want to clap in Luo Wu worry''s neck. Who knows, Luo Wuyou is like a long eye in the back of his head, fiercely turns his head. "Miss..." "All right, don''t shoot. It''s late." Qingluan light way a, red brocade surprised to look outside, this just saw, outside the fight has ended, except Zuoming, all the accompanying guards, are killed. When Zuo Ming was captured, the mountain bandits called out one by one and knocked off the carriage. Luo Wuyou and others were all driven out of the car. The mountain bandits looked at the girls in the carriage one by one like fairies, and they cheered and yelled. "Big brother, these little girls are so beautiful. They are very beautiful. My brother has never seen such a beautiful woman before..." "That''s right. It''s really worthy of being a lady of the official family. She''s delicate and charming. If I can do them once, I''ll be dead." "Ha ha, brother, what are you talking about? Now they are all our booty. What do you want to do, you don''t want us, ha ha ha..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the mountain bandits were disgusted, they were angry and afraid. "You can take away all our belongings here. Please let us go. I promise this matter will not be investigated. But if you hurt us half a point, I promise my school will never let you go." Luo ling''er''s face was cold. The mountain bandit said too much. She could not save so many by herself. Even if she was afraid of it, she could not escape easily. Luoxian''er echoed: "that is, our mother is the princess Yongzhao of the dynasty. The emperor is our sister''s uncle and the Empress Dowager is our grandmother. If you are wise enough, you can let us go. Otherwise, my mother and uncle will not let you go." "What''s the mess? It''s the court and the school. You really think that I''m afraid of you and will kill all of you here. Who knows?" "Don''t talk, Dali. Take them all back." "Yes, brother, but what about the coffin?" He took a strong look at the coffin in the car and frowned, "if it''s too hard to lift up the mountain, we''ll get the burial objects here." "Wait a minute. Don''t move my mother''s coffin. There''s no burial object in it." Seeing that the robbers want to move the coffin, Luo Wuyou can''t stop looking at him. Although the people inside are not really Gu Ruolan and an''er, if she doesn''t speak up, she will surely arouse the suspicion of luoxian''er and luoling''er. "Why, what do you want to say?" The head of the mountain bandit took a look at Luo Wuyou, and his face with a long beard became impatient. Red brocade and Liu mother dead drag Luo Wuyou, do not want to let her out, Luo Wuyou gently patted their hands, indicating that they let go. Looking at the mountain bandit, she said with a smile: "I have nothing to say. I just want to ask the heroes not to disturb the dead. I know you will not let us go, but the people inside are my mother and my brother. If you want to take us away, please take the coffin with you. Although I can''t send my mother back home, I can''t let them die in the wild. I must bury them well. "The mountain bandit leader laughed: "ah, you are quite filial, but also quite self-conscious." Luo Wuyou said: "it''s important for people to have self-knowledge. This is the official road. Passers-by often pass by. Three mountains and five counties suffer from natural disasters. I want to come to the court and get the news. Today''s emperor, the emperor, will send someone to relieve the disaster. If you delay again, will it not hurt you if you encounter officers and soldiers?" "Big brother, she''s right. Why don''t we take the coffin with us?" "It''s up to you. Let the brothers retreat quickly." "Yes The mountain bandits quickly retreated, and all the carriages were taken to Tingyun village, including the coffins of Gu Ruolan and an''er. Luo Wuyou and others were also put into the dungeon of Shanzhai. "Come here first, miss." Mother Lin picked up the straw in the dungeon and spread it on it. Luo Wuyou frowned: "Mom, the dungeon is wet, and it''s cold at night in autumn. You''d better put on your clothes. If you''re sick, these mountain bandits will not give us medicine." Will be short Lapel picked up, for Lin''s mother, Luo Wuyou looked at the dungeon in front of him. It''s a dungeon, but it''s just a natural cave. The cell is also built with wooden shelves. However, the cave is very large, and it''s separated by about ten cells. All the people of Luofu, both men and women, were locked here. However, most of them were left with some maids and maids. The men were left with Zuo Ming, Luo city and the doctor of the palace. The three men were locked in another cell opposite. Zuo Ming was seriously injured. The royal doctor was taking care of his wound. At this time, the powerful housekeeper of Luofu was sitting on the cold ground of his cell, his face was full of vegetables and he was terrified. In their room, luoxian''er, luoling''er, two mothers, and six maids, but the most popular one was their own side, including qingluan, a total of 11 people. "Ling''er, what are we going to do now? Try to find a way to take me to escape. I don''t want to die here or be ruined by mountain bandits. Aren''t you good at martial arts, ling''er? Are you not a disciple of Luoxia sect? Why don''t you do it? Why don''t you report your school name? Maybe mountain bandits will not dare to rob us? " Now, why don''t you all get hurt by wuluan I don''t want to die. Do something about it... " Luoxian''er was angry and afraid, and had no time to dislike the environment of the dungeon. Even what he said was incoherent, which offended everyone. Luo Wuyou angrily drank: "enough five younger sisters, we are all in a bad mood and are very afraid of being caught. But you know that there are so many mountain bandits, the accompanying guards are all killed, and even the left bodyguard is injured. Do you think the princess and qingluan can save us?" "You just sent them to die." "That is to say, your life is your life, and other people''s life is not life? In my opinion, it''s no better to say that sisters are affectionate. If you push your sister to death, you can do something like this. " Tang Yuan whispered in a low voice. In the heart is incomparably happy, oneself with a good master son, in the face of life and death, also do not want to leave them, even if it is really miss died, she thinks it is worth it. Seeing that everyone looked at him with disdain, even Luo ling''er was not happy. Luoxian''er was surprised how stupid she had done. In the mountain bandit''s nest, she had no power to protect herself. If she did not rely on Loring, she would never have escaped. To Yu Luo worry free, will she save her? Well, I want to know that she can''t save her! "Ling''er, I''m sorry, my sister is just in a hurry, so I can''t choose what to say. Don''t misunderstand my sister. My sister didn''t want you to die. My sister was just afraid. Everything was OK. But why did the Weihe River flood? Why did we meet the mountain bandits?" Luoxian''er was tearful, and the white gauze on her face had already disappeared. After several days of medication, the cells on her face had already retreated. In addition, with the jade dew cream sent by the queen, her face had been restored as before. At the moment, she felt that, rather than being spoiled by the mountain bandits, it would be better to come with the head full of people. "My sister won''t care. She can rest assured that as long as she has a chance, ling''er will take her sister to escape." Luo Ling Er slightly lowered her eyelids, but her eyes were disappointed. Luoxian''er was tearful and looked at luoling''er with excitement. "Don''t worry, sister. I will protect my sister. Although my sister doesn''t know martial arts, I will never let those hateful mountain bandits touch my sister''s hair. You must not listen to their words. They just want to destroy our sister''s feelings." Said, looked at a face indifferent Luo Wuyou, Luo xian''er heart suddenly raised a anger, pointed to Luo Wuyou''s nose and scolded. "Big sister is really powerful. She even tried to pick me and my sister. You are the culprit. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have met with this? It''s good. All of us are trapped here. We have no way to go to heaven, no way to the earth. We''re all dead!""Luo Wuyou, you cunt, you are a real sweeper. You killed your mother and your brother and killed so many guards. Now we are trapped here. I think you are a disaster star, which makes our prime minister''s house uneasy. You should go to hell like your bitch. You... " "Shut up, dare to say one more word, do you believe I will let you go to hell now!" Red brocade gloomy face, Yin compassion said a word, hidden in the sleeve of the dagger has long been placed in Luo xian''er''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 There was a cold feeling on the neck, with a slight pain. I didn''t expect that this bitch would hide a weapon on her body and use it to deal with her! "Red brocade, you are a little cheap hoof. You dare to fight against the master!" Luoxian''er was so angry that she didn''t dare to scold Luo Wuyou. Looking at the eyes of red brocade, he is afraid and resentful. Red brocade but sneered: "my master son is one, is my family young lady, what kind of master son do you think you are still that high bed soft pillow of the prime minister''s young lady, do you think here or your mother and daughter cover the sky with only one hand?" "Don''t even think you''re the best to me, Mammy, if you don''t even think I''m going to cut down the corpse? It''s God''s eye that the mountain bandits robbed us. Anyway, we''re going to die. " "I avenged my wife and young master first, and I made money." The red brocade said, Yin pity a smile, the dagger to the front sent some. Luo xian''er''s white neck immediately appeared a blood hole. Staring at luoxian''er coldly, the resentment color on the red brocade face is no less than half a minute. Luo xian''er really thought that no matter when and where, everyone would let her, afraid that she would not succeed? Now there is no prime minister''s office, no Yongzhao, no prime minister and emperor to protect her! She wants to see, who else can save her? "No, no, red brocade, I''m talking nonsense!" Luo xian''er, with a pale face, pleaded: "you first let me go. It''s mother Qi who killed my aunt and younger brother. You''ve already cut her into meat and mud, and you''ve got revenge. It''s time to get rid of it. This has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me. Let me go first. I beg you. You can let go first..." "Do you know what you are afraid of? I thought that people like you would not be afraid of death or retribution, but you would have been afraid that you would have done so much harm to nature? " Red brocade angrily drank a, but did not intend to let go of the meaning at all. Luo ling''er frowned and looked at Luo Wuyou and said: "big sister, my sister is also in a hurry for a while, so she said something wrong. Please let her go. This time, we are trapped now. We should unite to see how we can escape instead of killing each other." "Hongjin, let her go!" Luo Wuyou glanced at Luo ling''er and Luo xian''er lightly. He didn''t intend to kill her here. Isn''t it too cheap for her to kill her? How good is it to keep her for the mountain bandits? Red brocade hate to put up the dagger, glared, back to Luo Wuyou side. Luo Xianer and others stand on one side of the cell, while Luo Wuyou and others are on the other side of the cell. There is a large gap in the middle, which seems to be a clear-cut boundary between the Chu River and the Han Dynasty. "Big sister, what can you do? It''s no way for us to sit here waiting for death. We have to find a way to escape. " Luo ling''er stretched her face and took a luoxian''er. The possibility of her escaping was greatly reduced. But if you leave her, you can''t go back to your father and mother. "What can I do? Take a step and look at it." Luo Wuyou faintly replied: "there are hundreds of mountain bandits outside. Even if my sister doesn''t know martial arts, we can see that they are very powerful. The terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. All the main roads are guarded by special personnel. Whether we escape or find someone to rescue us, it''s almost impossible." "That''s how she gave up her life?" "What can I do if I don''t recognize my life? Once I die, my mother and an''er are dead. What''s the use of my life? It''s better to go down with them, and they won''t be alone "But what about them?" Luo Wuyou, who had long been away from life and death and was willing to die, swallowed Luo ling''er heavily, pointing to Hongjin and Lin''s mother: "my sister always cherishes them most. Don''t you think about them? Do you want them to accompany you to die?" "One day as master, life as a slave!" Lin''s mother said in a cold voice, "where the young lady goes, the maids and maids will naturally follow her, whether it''s a mountain or a sea of fire. Even on huangquan Road, old slaves will naturally accompany her. Old slaves and others are willing to do so. " The princess Lingyue made it clear that she wanted to instigate them and the young lady. She glanced at the people behind her, and saw that there was no difference in their faces. Mother Lin''s face looked slightly slow. "Don''t worry. Even if you are going to die, I will die in front of you. No matter what, as long as there is a chance of life, you can''t let go. You must protect the young lady to escape." Tang Yuan glared at Lin''s mother: "what''s the meaning of Lin''s mother''s words? Are we greedy for life and afraid of death? It''s a big deal. If we fight with mountain bandits, we''ll die together. We don''t have to separate any more! " "That is, what are you afraid of? It''s just death. The young lady can stay for the sake of the slaves, and the slaves can naturally die for the sake of the young lady." Make Mo pale face, suddenly stand up from the ground. His face was full of tears, but the momentum was not weak.Loring''s face was complicated. For a long time The crowd sat quietly around the ground, relying on each other for warmth and sobbing silently. Qingluan sits aside, listening to the cry of the crowd, but has been silent. He only raised his eyes and glanced at the mouth of the cave. Until night. A dozen mountain bandits came in with torches. Looking at the cage, Yan vigorously waved: "brothers, take these girls who are as jade as jade out and let them have a good time. Remember, the most beautiful one must be reserved for elder brother, and no one is allowed to move." "Yes, second in charge." In a whimper, the mountain bandits quickly came forward and opened the prison door with the key. "Wait..." Luo ling''er glanced at Luo Wuyou, who was unconscious, and finally could not help crying out. "Why, what else do you want?" Yan energetically took a look at Luo ling''er''s petite figure. "It''s a pity that she''s a little too small. I don''t like good sex. However, there are always brothers who like it. You can rest assured that you won''t be left behind." "Keep your mouth clean. I want to see your boss." "See us in charge? What do you want to see our big leader do? You don''t want to be our big leader''s wife, do you? I don''t see it. It''s not big, but you have a big appetite. " Yan Dali''s words immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the mountain bandits. "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, I want to see you in charge and lead me now. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I believe you will not let you off." "Well, if you want to meet, we''ll take you there. You''ll all go anyway. By the way, those women will also be taken out to Laozi. My brothers are happy. Let them do some rough work. " Yan Dali looked scornful and waved. The mountain bandit pushed the people out of the cage, except for three men. The rest was taken away. The mountains and dense forests rise and fall in the dark, like a dormant beast. The canyon is deep. Dozens of rows of wooden houses are built next to each other. In the middle of the space, there are several tables and bonfires. The table was full of big men with their sleeves up and their bare arms drinking and eating meat. Some of them are talking about meat jokes while eating, but most of them are talking about the big deal done today. When the young lady stopped talking about the maids, they stopped talking about them. All drooling, eyes like tigers, see a group of girls are all hairy, the sobbing sound is bigger, red brocade and others will Luo Wuyou in the middle. Yan Dali escorted the people directly into Zhongyi hall. Looking at the three words of Zhongyi hall, Luo ling''er gently tugged at the corners of his mouth. He was just some mountain bandits. He even learned from others to set up Zhongyi hall. I don''t know. There are also several tables in the hall. There are a lot of people sitting around. The mountain bandits are also graded. Obviously, these people, who are also leaders in the Tingyun stronghold, are small and dignified people. So I can sit here. "All the people in charge have brought them. This little girl is crying out to see you." Yan energetically pointed to Luo ling''er. The big leader was sitting in the hall, holding a wine bowl in one hand and stepping on the chair and stool. As soon as all the people in Luofu were brought in, the mountain bandits couldn''t help but pull people forward, and their hands began to touch. Luoxian''er hides behind luoling''er, and the man comes to laloring''er, but he doesn''t want to be patted on the chest by luoling''er and spits blood and flies out. Clang, the man also smashed the table, wine, vegetables and soup all over the floor. "Damn it, how dare you hurt me, little girl, are you tired of living with you? Let''s see how Chai Tong will deal with you today There was a cry from the beaten man, who immediately got up and yelled out his weapon. Luo ling''er had already picked up the big knife on the table and put it on the neck of the second leader who was closest to her. "Get out of the way, or I''ll wipe his neck immediately." Luoling''er drank coldly. Luoxian''er wanted to follow him, but he was pulled by the mountain bandit with a wave of his hand. A big hand also stopped Luo xian''er''s slender neck: "I didn''t see it. The little girl is still an expert. Hum, I''ve lost my sight. Let go of my brothers, and I will spare you, or I will kill them now. " "Let go of the second leader, or none of you will want to walk out of Tingyun village today..." "Spit, a stinky girl, how dare you behave in our stop cloud stronghold? When I was wandering the river, you were still in your mother''s stomach, what kind of thing..." All the mountain bandits yelled and surrounded a group of women, each armed with weapons, put them on their necks and glared at Luo ling''er angrily. "Ling''er, help me. My sister doesn''t want to die, ling''er..." Luoxian''er cried with tears, and the hall was filled with women''s suppressed cries. Luo ling''er looked at Luo xian''er and held the knife more tightly. "If you dare to kill her, I''ll kill your brother now. I''m the leader''s disciple of Luoxia mountain. You can rob money. You shouldn''t detain us and attack my sister. We just want to leave safely. If you don''t want to have a death feud with Luoxia mountain and don''t want to send troops to the court to wipe out your mountain gate, you should let it go immediately Let''s go"It turned out to be a disciple of Luoxia sect. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" In the crowd, a man with a green cloth Confucian shirt suddenly stood up, shaking a paper fan and saying, "unfortunately, the feud is over. How can we know if what you mean is true or false. If you go back and settle accounts after autumn, what can we do with you?" "I Luo ling''er did what she said and did it in the name of my princess. I think you are all smart people. Are you the emperor''s land in the whole world? Do you want to be the object of court pursuit?" "Unfortunately, I don''t believe in girls." The man froze, turned to look at the big leader and said: "the big master, this girl will be killed. If you don''t want to bring about the destruction of stop cloud village for me, none of these people can stay today!" Wearing a Confucian shirt, looking at the weak man, his words are cold and merciless to the extreme. As if, in his eyes, human life is just grass-roots, say to kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The leader looked at the man with a pair of tiger eyes, "according to the military master''s words, little girl, if you put down my brother, I can let you die more happily, otherwise, don''t blame me for being strict and merciless." "If you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I swear, I will let you stop Yunzhai chicken and dog!" Luo ling''er gritted his teeth and thrust his knife back into Yan Dali''s back. He pushed him in front of the crowd. The whole person jumped out of the hall like lightning and disappeared in the sky of the Shanzhai in a blink of an eye. However, the military master immediately lowered his face and gave an order: "tiger head, Yuan Qing, immediately lead all the people to hunt down. It is not necessary to kill the woman. She must not be allowed to escape from Tingyun mountain." "Yes. Come on, brothers. " Yuan Qing looked at Yan Dali on the ground with some worry, and turned and led the people to chase Luo ling''er. "How are you, second brother?" Rigorous already very angry, one palm claps in Luo xian''er''s chest, then left her, three or two steps forward, will Yan vigorously help up. Yan Dali spits blood and laughs weakly. "Big brother, I''m ok, I''m really OK, poof..." Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood spurted out again. His face was pale, and it was clear that the situation was not optimistic. "Tong Nuo, don''t you hurry up and roll in to cure the injury of the second leader!" Rigorous roar, the whole Shanzhai wooden houses are shaking good in general, it shows how angry the man is. Rigorous words have not yet landed, there is a person quickly rushed in. Tong Nuo immediately gave Yan Dali pulse, but with a gloomy face, shook his head: "the big head, the second in charge of the injury is too heavy, I can not cure." "What can''t, aren''t you a doctor? You''ve learned all the medical skills you''ve ever learned? " Strict tiger eyes glared at Tong Nuo, blood stained hands, a grip on his collar: "hurry to Laozi treatment, cure, I cut your head." Tong Nuo bitter face: "big head, even if you cut my head also useless, second in charge of the heart vein has been hurt, I really have no way ah, difficult, can I still not cure it, we can all be brothers, big masters, I don''t want to see any brother accident..." The voice was a little agitated and indignant. He turned his head rigorously and looked at the group of women trembling with fear in the room. Their faces were gloomy and their eyes were dark, and their whole body was full of murderous spirit: "come on, drag these women out to me and chop them down, and revenge the second leader!" "No, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to. Please don''t kill me..." "Spare your life, big master. We are just slaves. Don''t kill us. Please..." "Wuwu, please forgive me. I''m innocent. Please don''t kill me..." A group of women heard the words, and immediately began to cry and howl. At the moment, the two mothers beside luoxian''er couldn''t hold on any longer. They knelt down and begged for mercy, which made them cry. As for luoxian''er, she had already passed out by spitting blood with a strict slap. Rigorous anger glared at the crowd: "I care whether you are slaves or masters. In short, if my second brother has any problems, I will cut you all into eight sections and feed them to the dog." "If you make any more noise, your second brother will be dead in two or three troubles." Luo Wuyou couldn''t see it any more. He sighed and opened his mouth. The voice was very light and soft, but it made the noisy hall quiet. "What do you mean, can you save my second brother? Hurry up, come and save my second brother, or I''ll cut off your heads now Luoxian''er''s maid looked at Luo Wuyou, even if she saw the Savior, if the eldest lady could really save those two masters, maybe they could really save their lives! Luo Wuyou, however, cast a glance at the preciseness and said: "Yan Da is in charge of the family. This is your attitude towards asking for help. He is your second younger brother, who is not mine? Why should I save him?" "Miss, I just want to save your lives by this?" "Our second leader''s injury is quite serious. If we can''t get rid of Joe again, if we are really out of breath, then our leader will be angry. I''m afraid all your plans will come to an end." "Whew, are you so sure you can keep my life?" Luo Wuyou glanced at the tall and thin man in the Confucian shirt, and chuckled abruptly: "they all say that there are three outstanding people who stop cloud, and there is also a way to rob them. They have always had deep feelings. They are brothers of brotherhood. The eldest brother is strict and righteous, the second brother is energetic and powerful, and the third brother is Liuyun. He can be called a think tank." "But I don''t think it''s all right. If there is a way to rob, how can we rob our soul delivery team and disturb the dead! Second in charge of the injury, the military officer, also do not see how worried. In the end, is it the people in the Jianghu who have praised you, or do you have any inside information? " "That''s enough. I''ll ask you again. If you dare to answer" no ", I''ll kill you all. I''ll see if you can''t do it or not?" Said, rigorous hands of the knife, has been in the neck of one of the maids. "Are you going to save it or not?"Luo Wuyou frowns with a smile and is silent. "Miss, please help me. I don''t want to. I beg you to help me. In the future, I will follow the lead for you. You are the disciple of Doctor Zhang. You can save the life of the second leader, miss..." "Yes, young lady, please be merciful. Help the maid and wait..." Luoxian''er''s maid, except the one who was kidnapped, the other five maids and two mothers all knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Luo Wuyou is indifferent to smile, "why do I want to save you, your life and death, and what do I do?" Several people were stupefied, and the tears were still hanging on the cheek. It seemed that Luo Wuyou would have said such a thing. Mammy Qian said anxiously, "Miss, if you don''t, you can''t escape. Why don''t you save it?" "He, I will save naturally, but why should I save you?" Luo Wuyou said, and looked at the preciseness. He reached out and took the knife in his hand. He was stunned. When he regained consciousness, the knife in the girl''s hand was aimed at one of the men''s chest. That man is mother Qian. "Miss, what do you want to do, miss..." Mammy Qian''s face changed greatly, and her old, shriveled face finally rose to panic and fear. The other maids even cried in their voices, shaking and shivering with fear. There was a murmur of running water in the air, and someone was scared to urinate. Other people are also scared stupidly, did not think that they as the Savior of the eldest lady, should be to them, knife each other. "What can''t you see? I''ll take you to huangquan road Luo Wuyou glanced at mammy Qian coldly: "do you really think that no one knows what you do? How many times have you hurt me along the way? How can I repay you, my sisters "Please forgive me, miss. It''s all ordered by Miss Wu and miss Qi. It''s none of the servants'' business. Please forgive me..." The tip of the knife was against her chest. Even though she was old, she was not a greedy woman. Loring, oh, come on, she''s the mastermind, right? "Want to live?" Luo Wuyou suddenly collected the knife, and the cold blade slowly brushed over mammy Qian''s face. There was a sound, and there was a blood hole on mammy Qian''s old face. When the pain came, Mammy Qian was shocked and said, "I want to live. I beg you to spare my life. As long as you spare me, I will do anything..." "Well, Miss Ben gives you a chance to say, what does Yongzhao want you to do with Luo Xianer "This..." Mammy Qian''s eyes flashed: "back to the eldest lady, I don''t know. I really don''t know. Please forgive the old slave. As long as the maidservant follows the fifth lady, there is no other command." "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and shed tears?" Luo Wuyou said coldly, closing the knife, patting two old Mammy''s mandibles with delicate hands, the black medicine balls in their hands slipped into their mouths respectively, and melted at the entrance. Let two people can''t refuse at all, vomit for a long time, is what also did not vomit out. Luo Wuyou, however, didn''t look at them either. "Except for Qingping, all the others were killed by me." The word out, hand up knife down, stab one of the maids chest. The red brocade cuts the autumn to see the appearance, bit the lip, also pulls out the dagger that carries, stabs to the other two servant girls in succession, the fresh blood splashes two people a face all over. "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, miss, spare my life..." "Sob, miss, please forgive me..." The hands of Hongjin holding the dagger were shaking. Although she had cut the corpse, it was a dead man in the end. In her extreme anger, she didn''t feel anything. But now, she really killed people. "If you don''t kill you, will you still have to wait for you to report back?" But there is no pressure to cut autumn. Maybe it is because the hands have already dyed several lives. Red brocade hears the speech, and his pale face slows down. It''s good. If they don''t kill them, they will report everything here to Yongzhao and Xiangye. Isn''t miss in danger at that time? Think of this, the eyes suddenly cold, red brocade again waved a dagger to the remaining two maids, the two maids in a panic to escape, tangyuan and make Mo bite their teeth, jump up, then catch one of them. Together, they closed their eyes and slashed, and the maid fell into a pool of blood. And cut autumn and red brocade action is obviously more skilled, the remaining last person, is already no breath. At this point, the people around luoxian''er are only left with two old maids and a green Ping. Qingping hides at the table, and looks at the corpses all over the ground, and the two mothers who are rolling on the ground in pain. She covers her mouth with fear, and her face is pale and pale The two Mammy''s eyes are round, the blue veins on their faces are protruding, they cover their stomachache forehead, their cold sweat is Cen Cen, and their expressions on their faces are extremely painful. Mother Qin''s eyelids, which are silent like invisible people, are lifted up.Anger flashed in his eyes: "Miss, it''s a good way to cheat even the princess? Did you design all this on purpose? " At this time, Luo Wuyou was full of ferocity and ruthlessness. He killed people without blinking an eye. He was no different from the God of killing. He was not like an ordinary person. I''m in a bandit''s nest, but I''m not afraid at all. Or does she have a way to save her life? Or, she designed it all, but is it possible? The idea flashed, and even she felt extremely absurd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Luo Wuyou hears the speech and laughs, "intentionally, how can we talk about intention? You don''t want to say that I deliberately invited robbers to hijack my mother''s coffin, and deliberately let myself be trapped in the bandit''s nest. Mammy thought, who would believe it? Do you believe me, the two masters? " A glance at the two Mammy, two mammy suddenly look pale. Another glance at the people in the stronghold. All the people were worried. The military master''s eyebrows jumped. He quickly came back to his senses. He frowned and said, "girl, if you want to deal with your servant, I can''t stop Yunzhai. However, please save my second brother first." The words are plain, but they have some sharp cold meaning. Luo Wuyou glanced at him, waved his sleeve, took out a red pill and handed it to Hongjin, "feed him to take it, and then sprinkle some hemostatic powder for him to bandage at will, to ensure that he can''t die for a moment or three." Red brocade took the pill for the injured Yan vigorously took it down, and from Tong Nuo there took gold wound medicine, bandaged the wound for him, temporarily stopped the blood. However, the breath is still very weak. He was so serious that he could not die for a moment or three. When he stared, he would roar, but he was stopped by the Confucian shirt man on the side. Luo Wuyou glanced at him, and then looked at the two mammies on the ground: "why, or refuse to say? What if you work so hard for them? It''s just the end of a dead man in the wilderness. Tell me. I''ll give you an antidote. " "I forgot to tell you that the food you just ate has a very nice name called liver and intestines broken. As the name implies, as long as you take it, your liver and intestines will also be broken, and your internal organs will be engulfed by toxins and become an empty body without internal organs." "You You are so cruel and poisonous Mother Qin bit her teeth and said something tremblingly. Luo Wuyou said with a sneer: "speaking of poison, who can compare with you, and who can compare with your master son? How much do you harm me along the way? Don''t you want to see me hurt when I mention the death of my mother day and night?" "When you were in the inn, you deliberately revealed your plan to my maid, trying to tempt me to deal with your master and let me bear the stigma of murdering my sister. Mother Qian, do you really think I don''t know anything? " Luo Wuyou sneered: "in order to frame me up, you don''t hesitate to let Qingping be the ghost of death. Even your own maid also said that sacrifice can be sacrificed. What''s the matter, is it me or you poison?" Hearing the speech, the green duckweed at the table was stiff, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Maybe this news is too shocked, Qingping shakes her head and looks suddenly. "Miss, what are you talking about? I can''t understand..." "I don''t understand, Qingping. My miss is so clear. You still don''t understand. Are you a pig brain?" Tangyuan came forward, pulled up Qingping, pointed to her forehead and said, "if it wasn''t for my young lady''s intelligence, that person who was destroyed and innocent would be you. Miss five and miss seven wanted to let people destroy Miss Qingping''s innocence, but they deliberately disclosed the news to us." "They thought that under the young lady''s anger, they would try to lead that man to Miss Wu''s room and frame her. But in fact, Miss Wu has already gone to miss seven''s room and asked you to do this for the dead." Make Mo to add: "when time comes, you will be ruined, that dead bodyguard as long as once more bite firm, this matter is Miss let her do, then my miss will bear a murder sister charges, they in order to frame miss, unscrupulous means, you, if not miss heart pity you are just a poor girl, how can you let qingluan, hang the inn door number I went to the left bodyguard''s room on the second floor. " "Yes, the young lady also specially ordered me to scatter powder between the floors to confuse him. Help you to escape a robbery, Qingling was destroyed, you almost destroyed your innocence, Qingping, you said yourself, you follow such a master, did not fall eight life of blood mold you? Thanks to your loyalty. " When she looks at Qingping, she is full of sympathy. Qingping was pale and tearful. Looking at luoxian''er and mammy Qian on the ground, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes: "I knew for a long time that they would not let me go, but I really didn''t expect that they were so cruel." "We have seen their cruelty for a long time. Our wife is such a good person. The young master is only a few months old baby. They can do it, let alone you?" Red brocade eyes red, looking at the ground coma luoxian''er. She slapped her several times. "I''ll kill you a murderer, you poisonous woman..." Red brocade is crying while fighting. As soon as she thinks of his wife and young master, she would like to kill this vicious woman with a knife. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The sound is endless, Luo xian''er''s face is red and swollen, floating on a few wrinkling fingerprints. Under the sharp pain, she calls out, and she is about to wake up. Luo Wuyou comes forward to brush her sleeves. She passed out again. "Hongjin, why waste your strength for such a person? Can you get rid of your anger by slapping her? Can she get the punishment she deserves? "Luo Wuyou glanced at Luo xian''er, who was unconscious on the ground, and said, "that''s too cheap for her. I want her to live, live or die, otherwise, how can I eliminate the hatred in my heart!" The cold voice was full of hatred. A young man''s sad face flashed before his eyes. Luo Wuyou pinched his fingers tightly, and his fingernails were embedded in his palm. Ye''er, look, how can I avenge you? She''s Roxanne, but the first one. Turning his head and looking at the two mammies who had already hurt to breathe more and breathe less, Luo Wuyou said in a cold voice: "how, or refuse to say it?" "Miss, I said I said... " Mammy Qian couldn''t bear the pain. She felt that the intestines in her body seemed to be broken into a section. She gasped and said a word. Mother Qin nearby saw this, gritted her teeth and pulled out a gold hairpin on her head. She was about to stab mammy Qian''s back. However, Luo Wuyou knocked the golden hairpin to the ground with a silver needle. "It seems that you are still a hard nut." Luo Wuyou looked down at mother Qin with a cold eye, and her sight fell on mammy Qian again. "Mammy Qian, you see, they can never put your life in their eyes. Don''t you say it now?" "Big, big miss," said the old slave. The old slave said, "the princess only told the old slave to serve the fifth lady well all the way. She said that when she entered the boundary of Qizhou, someone would contact him. I don''t know anything else. I asked the eldest lady to give me an antidote. I said everything I knew, and I really said it... " "Who is the contact person, and how to contact you?" "Old man, I really don''t know. Can you spare me, young lady?" Mammy Qian prayed in a mournful voice. Such pain was not suffered by anyone, even if she was happy. But, in the end, afraid of death, she did not have the courage to self-determination. "Oh, even if you say it, she will not let us go. Mother Qian, if you betray the master, you will not have a good death after death!" Mother Qin glanced at mammy Qian, whose face was pale. But she looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "Luo Wuyou, you don''t want to know anything. Even if you kill us, you don''t want to know anything. The master will revenge for us, and no one can stop the master''s steps." "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll wait for you in the ground." Luo Wu worry eyes Sen Leng, "you pour death as if to return, since so, I will complete you." Mammy Qian''s face was even more like paper when she heard the speech. "Miss, the old slave has said it. Please let go of the old slave. Please If you kill us all and go back to your house in the future, how will you tell the princess? " "Besides, you have promised to let go of the old slave as long as he says it. You can''t go back on your words. I promise you won''t talk nonsense when you go back to the mansion! I swear, if you dare to reveal a word, you will be struck by thunder and you will not die easily. " "I said I would give you an antidote, but I didn''t say I would let you go. Since they are all dying, why waste my antidote? " Looking at mother Qian''s face, Luo Wuyou said, "what''s more, do you need to explain to me that the motorcade was robbed and you were all killed by mountain bandits? I don''t believe the oath you made. The only thing I believe in is the dead. Only the dead can''t speak! " A group of mountain bandits were also stunned. Preciseness is even more glaring at Luo Wuyou. This woman is really vicious and hateful. She kills people, but she wants to plant them dirty and make them carry the black pot. She thinks so! "Miss, are you really going to kill them all?" Mother Qian was paralyzed. Luo Wuyou, however, shows her beauty with a smile. White clothes, black hair, green silk flying, like a fairy, but also fierce, such as Si, you you ink pupil cold light how to show! It''s like a scabbard sword! Full display of dark light! Red lips gently lifted, she faintly spit out the cross: "cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again!" New words fall, plain hand wave. One knife takes two lives! Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Luo Wuyou''s voice was soft: "you can rest assured that one day, I will send all your masters down to accompany you. Now, you go first and go down to the hell. Don''t be in a hurry to reincarnate. You must Wait for them With that, turn around. When she came to Yan Dali, she was blocked by a huge body before she had any action. "What do you want? I''ll tell you, don''t mess around. " Rigorous voice is full of vigilance, as if afraid that Luo Wuyou will do harm to the people on the ground. Luo Wuyou looked at an idiot and said, "don''t you want me to save him? Why, the big boss is not in a hurry at the moment? Or are you afraid that I will kill him? Are you afraid that I am a weak woman Her eyes are full of sarcasm. Rigorous face slightly red, fortunately for a long time did not shave, can not see clearly, he angrily said: "you are not weak, that fierce son, the man is inferior to you! If it''s a wasp''s tail needle, it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. "In the voice, the same full of disdain, inside and outside the words all in satire Luo Wuyou vicious! "If you really want him to die, you can continue to block in front of me and satirize me. Anyway, I don''t care." Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows and glanced at the man with almost no breath on the ground. Just a light sentence. Immediately, the strictness will be blocked to death. The military Master said, "if you are in charge, you can''t do it. It''s better for her to have a try." Rigorous and indignant looked at Luo Wuyou: "I tell you, you''d better not play tricks, if you can''t cure my second brother, I will take your life as well." "Yan Da''s ability to threaten women is not small." Luo Wuyou light Chi a, squatting in front of Yan Dali, take out the needle bag. But in the blink of an eye, Yan Dali was stabbed into a hedgehog! The whole body was covered with silver needles. That originally almost no breath, with worry free hands of the silver needle to do, but also ease a few points. Just when Luo Wuyou finished collecting the needles, there was a sudden sound of firecrackers outside, and a fireworks flew into the night sky, which was particularly eye-catching and dazzling on the mountain night sky. Outside the Shanzhai, there is a lot of noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Rigorous people go out to investigate, but only see a little spark fall. "Third brother, what is that?" "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the fireworks of Luoxia mountain. It must be the signal sent by the woman to the school. I don''t know if there will be any disciples of Luoxia mountain around here." "Luoxia mountain..." "Luoxia mountain is one of the seven major sects in the world. It has strong strength, so we should not fight hard. If they learn that our disciples have an accident in Luoxia mountain, we will be in danger of stopping in cloud village. What''s your opinion, third brother? " "Withdraw!" Liuyun only gives one word. "Withdraw, but we have just settled down for a long time, and then we have to withdraw. And now the situation is not good, and where to withdraw, there is no other way?" "Three brothers, three mountains and five prefectures suffered from the disaster, and the epidemic disease in Fengzhou was rampant, which implied that it was spreading around. So many of us suddenly retreated, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. Maybe we can negotiate with each other first. Only a few old ladies died. This rich family has never treated slaves and maidservants as human beings. " "I don''t want to kill everyone. I think that Luoxia mountain will not fight with our stop cloud village for a few servants. In that way, even if we are weak, they may not be able to make a good deal of it! Besides, we still have hostages in our hands. " It''s very good to stop Yunshan because it''s not easy for them to build it here. All of a sudden, they have to evacuate. No one wants to change. "Elder brother, did you forget that you also hurt one person? That''s not a slave, but a serious master, or something to do with the royal family." "This..." When Liuyun reminded me of this, he thought of this stubble, and said with some chagrin: "I was in a daze at that time. Oh, it''s really, it''s just, I don''t know whether people are dead or not? Skinny, hurry to have a look. Is the woman I slapped dead? " "Yes, big brother." Thin Ba should a sound, into the hall, in Luo Xian er''s nose to explore breathing. It seems that I''m still angry. "You mean not dead? It seems that this woman''s life is really big. I don''t know how much force I exerted on her with that palm. I didn''t even shoot her to death. " Strict mutter a sentence, looking to sit on the side of the rest of Luo Wuyou. Horizontal one eye, direct command way: "you, past, hurry to cure her." "What can I do to cure her?" Luo Wuyou cast a glance at luoxian''er on the ground. "Don''t you think that Yan Da, the leader of the family, really thinks that as long as she is cured and she is returned, he can survive this disaster? It''s really unexpected that as the leader of the green forest bandits, Yan Da is in charge of the family. He is so naive. " Treat her, joke, this is one of her biggest enemies in her previous life. "What a disaster, you don''t have to listen to the dangerous words here!" Rigorous some anger, there is also a kind of embarrassment to be exposed. He thinks so, but where he thinks wrong, he can say he is naive. Innocence means stupidity. He is a big man. He is stuck with this adjective, especially the mountain bandit leader. How to listen to him and how he is uncomfortable, he feels a little subdued. "Isn''t it?" Luo Wuyou light way: "her identity, you do not know? Then I will tell you that the emperor is her brother-in-law, and the Empress Dowager is her mother''s grandfather. Her mother is a princess. She can be regarded as a half Royal person. Forget it. Her mother is the Royal Princess and the emperor''s sister. " "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the one who escaped was also her compatriot and sister, the princess granted by the royal family." Luo Wuyou stretched out his finger at luoxian''er and said, "let''s not say whether the royal court will transfer troops or not. Her mother alone has three thousand guardians and three thousand people around you, more than two hundred, ten times as many. No matter what, there are more measures to take. " Rigorous but angry: "hum, you said light, really think I stop cloud village so easy to break?" The man put forward clearly do not believe Luo Wu worry, he stops cloud village the terrain is precipitous, straight by 3000 people horse to attack, then they still use to mix? "What if you add the disciples of Luoxia mountain and the royal family to send troops again?" Some people asked, but not Luo Wuyou, but Liuyun. "Third brother, you..." "The facts are in front of you. Do you want to take chances?" Liuyun frown: "whether we have caught the woman or not, the news has leaked out. At that time, what we are going to suffer is the attack on three sides. We have the advantage, but there are many people on the other side, and we can''t get along with it." "What''s more, it''s hard to get rid of it. It looks like it''s solid. In fact, it''s vulnerable to a blow. It''s too bad for the big boss to take this place as a treasure, and still can''t bear to leave!" Luo Wuyou''s timely disdain export, that preciseness was almost angry to jump up: "what do you say? What''s so weak, you woman, what do you know? " This place, which had been chosen by the three brothers for a long time to set up a camp, came to this woman''s mouth, but was belittled as worthless.Isn''t this a serious insult to their brother''s IQ? Can she be more hateful? "Why, am I wrong? In my opinion, it''s not necessary to take a soldier to capture the mountain." Luo Wuyou''s voice is clear and light, but full of irony. "Oh, really? I''d like to hear more about it! " Liuyun a smile, eyes full of scrutiny and examination. He picked up a clean empty bowl on the table, poured a bowl of wine for himself, and sipped it gently. Luo Wuyou said: "although it''s easy to defend and hard to attack Tingyun mountain, at this time, autumn is falling, grass and trees are withered. A mountain fire will not kill you. Sleepiness can also trap you alive. Or, calculate the wind direction and smoke, do you think you have a way to escape?" She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s more, what you eat is the next water from the mountain stream. Although it''s living water, you just need to send someone with excellent martial arts skills to mix in the mountain stream and drop poison when you pick up the water. I promise you, how miserable and miserable your death looks will be." "And..." "That''s enough." Luo Wuyou has yet to be said, but he is interrupted by a rigorous angry shout. Pointing to Luo Wuyou, the man was so angry that his lips were trembling: "you are a woman who is really vicious. You can think of such a dirty and cruel method. You are simply, you are It''s just "What am I?" Luo Wuyou gave a light glance and said, "do you want to say that I am vicious and cruel, with a heart full of snakes and scorpions? Or do you want to say that my wasp tail needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart? The big boss has said a lot, so I don''t need to remind him. However, I want to remind him that I don''t like people pointing at me. " "What''s more, I don''t like to say it twice. You''d better remember it. Otherwise, I''ll be in a bad mood. I''m afraid that I''ll suffer a lot more." Strict eyes a stare: "you dare, if you dare to move my righteous brother a hair, I will kill you a maid!" "A man of seven feet in high position can only threaten the life of a weak woman. It''s really brave to be in charge of a big family!" Luo Wuyou raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth: "am I wrong? The way of using military is deceitful. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. " "It''s just like you people in the Jianghu compete with each other without using concealed weapons. The secret weapons belong to the way of sneak attack. If it''s difficult, it''s not dirty if you stab people with concealed weapons? Also you rob road not only, still want to bully weak small, destroy person''s innocence, not dirty? After all, if you lose, you lose. Can''t you afford to lose? " The voice is slightly selected, the tone is high, and the irony is rigorous and useless. "I You''re a smart girl. " "Thank you for your praise." Preciseness was almost angry to vomit blood, the cloud saw, but suddenly chuckled out the sound. "Ha ha, today, cloud is open to see, can make my elder brother angry like this, the girl is still the first in all ages, cloud admire." "You haven''t met my lady for a long time!" Tang Yuan gave a bang and muttered: "otherwise, he would have vomited blood with anger. He is still a big leader. He has no mind and bearing. If you look at your chest, you will eat for nothing and the meat will grow white! Wait for a little girl to bully me Poof Tangyuan words, suddenly burst into a burst of laughter, a group of mountain bandits look at their own boss, that chest, is really quite bulging, but, it is all muscle, OK? And the mind, bearing has a hair relationship? The little girl is so funny. Rigorous angry to drink a look, a pair of tiger eyes stare round, in the room one by one stare in the past, people do not dare to laugh, but, the corner of the mouth is obviously pumped. "Yes, yes, I can''t tell you!" Strict black face, can''t fight, scold also can''t scold, oneself son righteousness younger brother''s sex name still pinches in the other people''s hand, got, can only endure, not angry roar: "the ancients sincerely don''t deceive me, it''s really only women and villains that are hard to support." "Big brother, military master, what should we do now?" Xu was frightened by Luo Wuyou''s threatening words. The young yuan Qing in coarse cloth and blue clothes asked some worried questions. "This..." "Third brother, since you can''t, then withdraw!" Looking at Xiang Liuyun carefully, he said, "just, third brother, where do you think we are going to withdraw?" "Brother, it''s not urgent. We''ll discuss it later. Even if the people from Luoxia mountain and the government can''t arrive in three or five days, we still have time." Liu Yun said a glance at Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou, however, hid his face and yawned. He got up and said, "I''m tired. I''ll arrange a room for us to rest. Besides, I want a separate room. I''ll lock her up. No one is allowed to come near her. I''ll cure her injury. Don''t let her die. " Clear light voice, but with a bit of command tone. "Dare you order us?" The strict beard trembled a few times, and finally came back to his senses. However, he opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. He pointed to himself and said, "Stinky girl, where do you think this is? This is my stop cloud village! It''s Lao Tzu''s territory. It''s good if I don''t send you all back to prison. You still want to order me to arrange rooms for you. Don''t push yourself too far, little girl. "Luo Wuyou glanced at him faintly, "Your righteous brother''s injury has not passed through the dangerous period. It''s better for Yan Da to stop threatening me!" Bang - the wooden table was smashed into pieces by his fist. The damned girl threatened him with his life. "Yuanqing, you can take them down and arrange rooms for them. Remember, you should take good care of them. They are the guests of my stopping cloud village. You can''t neglect them. Besides, throw the woman into the wood shed. Let Tong Nuo heal her, do as the girl says, don''t let her die. " "Yes, master!" Yuan Qing obeyed his orders and looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "this girl, please follow me. I''ll take you to rest." The young man took Luo Wuyou and a large group of people to the west of several wooden houses. "Girl, this is the best room in our village. No one sleeps in these rooms. You can arrange it at will. It''s not early. You can rest early." "Wait a minute." The youth said to go, Luo Wuyou is a sudden voice called him. Yuan Qing turned her head with some doubts: "what else do you want, girl?" "Your name is yuan Qing, aren''t you?" Luo Wuyou takes a look at the boy. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old at most. Among the mountain bandits, his age is small, his appearance is handsome, and his martial arts seem to be excellent. He is still a small leader. Yuan Qing nodded: "yes." "Would you please prepare some food for us? Our party was robbed by you, and we have not used dinner. We are frightened, tired and hungry all the way today. If we sleep like this, we will be too hungry to sleep. So, please prepare some hot dishes for us. Is that ok? " "Well, I really forgot about it." Yuan Qing touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "in this way, I''m going to hot food for you. You wait a moment first." The boy said and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Enter the wing room, a few wenches then body a soft paralysis falls on the ground. "Scared to death, scared to death, I thought we really die this time..." "I killed, I killed, I killed..." The two of them held each other together, and their legs were even softer. They helped each other, so they didn''t fall to the ground. Hongjin was sitting by the bed. Si Qi knew that they were white and trembling. "Miss, wait a moment. This is a mess. The maids will clean up the room first." The sound of holding Qin trembled violently, and the three players, chess player and Zhihua, were pale and began to collect them. "Well, you don''t have to clean up. You can''t pay so much attention when you''re away." Seeing a group of girls trembling with fear, Luo Wuyou sighed: "you are also scared today. After your son has eaten, you can have a good rest." In addition to Qingping, there are twelve people. Except for qingluan, she seems to have nothing happened. Even Jianqiu''s face is a little pale. She is not afraid to kill people, but it is the first time that she was captured by mountain bandits. If there is no feeling of fear at all, it is a lie. After a long time, people felt better. "Miss, although we have escaped for a while, will they let us go when the second in charge is ready? The military master looked at the elegant, but actually he was cruel. The maidservant was worried that they would cross the river and tear down the bridge! " Cut autumn not without worry, that cloud looks harmless. It''s actually the most dangerous. Luo Wuyou sat at the table and said faintly, "don''t worry, they are busy protecting themselves now. They won''t do anything to us. You don''t have to worry. If we come, we will leave a few. None of them will be less." "No, ma''am, there are housekeeper Luo, Zuo Ming and the doctor of the palace?" Red brocade a shock back, said: "although they did not see what happened, but, five miss''s people are dead, we are a lot of, at that time, I''m afraid it will also arouse suspicion." "They..." Luo Wuyou raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "let''s talk about it then. Around, they are all captured by mountain bandits, and they can''t escape from the stop cloud village for the time being." Cut autumn show eyebrow move, suddenly think of the eight words that Luo Wuyou said in front of the hall. If you want to come, miss, you have a decision in mind. Thinking of what happened today, a trace of complexity flashed in Jianqiu''s eyes. Originally, she thought that she was just a gold medal. Even if she was good at planning, she also But I don''t want to, Miss kill people''s appearance, really, let her all sigh like. After a while, the door was knocked, it was yuan Qing who brought people to deliver the food, "that, girl, you should eat these food first, and call after eating, I will come to collect the bowl." Luo Wuyou nodded, and a group of people gathered around to have a meal and went to bed early. In the end, they were in the bandit''s nest, and the twelve did not dare to separate. They were all crowded in the same room. The two girls worked in a shift, and each shift lasted two hours. Qingluan sleeps outside. She is a martial arts practitioner. She is sober. However, in order to preserve her strength, Luo Wuyou doesn''t let her watch the night. Simply, nothing happened this night. The next morning, Luo Wuyou and others woke up early and got used to the high bed and soft pillow of the prime minister''s mansion. The hard wooden bed made people ache all over. Just opened the door, even to see yuan Qing''s smiling face. Tangyuan was startled: he glared at him angrily: "how can you walk silently, you want to frighten people to death." "Girl, look at what you said. You dare to kill people. How can I scare you? By the way, you are all awake. The food is ready. Our leader said, please go to our second leader and have a meal." I dare you. I don''t work. I haven''t eaten yet. Luo Wuyou came out from inside: "Yuanqing, you take Hongjin and Jianqiu to get the medicine box in our carriage, as well as the package of medicine. I''ll go and have a look first." "Well, girl, I''ll let tiger head take you to the second leader''s house first, and I''ll take them to get something to eat." Looking at the group of pretty and pretty girls, the young man blushed, touched his head and said, "by the way, I don''t know your last name, girl? It seems that the old girl''s voice is not very good. I don''t know who she is calling? " Tang Yuan Yuan Yuan glared, pointed to Yuan Qing and said angrily: "what don''t know who is calling. We are all the maids around the miss. Calling the girl, it must be called our miss. You little boy, turning around to inquire about my miss''s surname, what''s your intention?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Qing was said to be blue and red: "I don''t have any idea. I just asked a surname. What are you doing so fierce?" "Well, I tell you, whether you have it or not, put away your careful thoughts for me!" Tangyuan is a cold hum, "my miss, that is a fairy like figure, like you, it can only match our maids, you can not play my miss''s idea, otherwise, my dumplings are not vegetarian, I will cut you into eight sections and feed them to the dog."This seems to be a problem? Red brocade and other people''s forehead is full of black lines, but Tangyuan did not react to it, until he saw yuan Qing looking back and forth on her body, and she was still a little confused. "What are you looking at?" he said "It''s nothing, but I think I''d better forget it for a fierce woman like you." Yuan Qing said the slip smoke son''s retreat one side, the Tang Yuan is angry to stare at, rolled up the sleeve to be about to hit him, but was pulled by the red brocade. "Well, Tangyuan, why are you competing with them? I''m going to pick up things with Jianqiu. You should accompany the young lady first, but you should protect the young lady. Don''t always think about fighting with others. Who else should match? Young people? How can you spend so much time?" "Sister Hongjin, I don''t have..." Everyone laughed, and Tang Yuan stamped his feet in anger, and his round face was full of annoyance. I blame myself for being quick witted, but I was taken advantage of by that dead boy. I''ll wait for her to find a chance. If she doesn''t repair him properly, she won''t be miss''s dumpling. Hum! "Well, let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll be hungry for a while." Luo Wuyou''s mouth was full of smile and shook his head. Tiger head with Luo Wuyou and qingluan Tangyuan went to the second in charge there, the others followed the skinny. When Luo Wuyou arrives, Tong Nuo is giving the pulse of two families when he shakes his head and nods his head. It''s serious and anxious: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? You didn''t let out your pulse fart for half a day. You''re not as good as a little girl. Do you want to die of me?" "Elder brother, what are you worried about? This pulse is a meticulous work. I just counted my pulse, and then I let you disturb me again. You Ah, girl, you''re here, come here. Come and show us our second leader. Why, his pulse seems to be weak at times. I''m worried about him. " Tong Nuo a look at Luo Wuyou, get up and will be rigorous to the side of the crowd, reach out to Laluo no sleeve, red brocade eyes quick, a slap in the claw. Eye one stare, toward Tong so angry to drink a way: "speak well, why to move." "Well, I''m in a hurry. Why are you so fierce?" Tong Nuo, with black lines on his face, murmured in a low voice. Since what happened last night, no one in this stockade dares to look down upon these little girls. They are so fierce that they can kill people without blinking an eye. They were really impressed. Luo Wuyou stepped forward to give Yan Dali a pulse, "his wound is too deep, hurt the heart pulse, it''s good to be able to keep a life, after this, at least have to recuperate for several months to recover, the weak pulse is very normal, if the pulse has been strong and stable, it will be strange." "I''ve sent someone to prepare the medicine. Give it to him and he will recover gradually." "Oh, well, that means that my second brother will be OK. That''s good. I''m relieved." Rigorous and obviously relieved, as long as you keep your life, the body slowly raise it. Anyway, there are not many people in their stockade. There are many people who can take care of him. "Is it too early for the boss to relax?" Luo Wuyou glanced at Yan Dali and said, "I took time and effort to cure him. I had to put on the herbs myself. You know, my medicine is hard to get. Why, you are so comfortable and reasonable. You don''t say no thanks, even don''t give us food?" Rigorous smell of speech immediately blow hair, almost jump three Zhang high: "smelly girl, what medicine you that is so expensive, we have a lot of herbs in the mountains, what medicine do you want, I ask people to pick for you, besides, how can I not give you a meal?" "My medicine is made by the head of Tai hospital. It is specially supplied to the emperor. Don''t you think it''s worth a thousand dollars? Let me tell you, a grain of gold is cheap! " Luo Wuyou sneered: "also, you come to our room early in the morning to block people, which makes me come to see a doctor with an empty stomach. This is not to give food to eat. What is it? If Yan Da is in charge, you can''t be so broad-minded. You have to be as narrow-minded as a woman. " "You..." Rigorous gas makes the top of the head smoke, clenches the fist, the skeleton all pinches the gurgling sound. Tong Nuo held back a smile and thought of what Tangyuan said last night. The little girl was really brave enough to be robbed by them. She was not afraid to say nothing, and her boss was furious. "Miss, my eldest brother is only concerned about the second brother''s injury, and does not mean that. We will also remember the great kindness of the girl, but we don''t know your name and surname." Liu Yun saw the situation and quickly explained and diverted the topic. Luo Wuyou glanced at him and said, "excuse me, Mr. Liu Yun, where is my fifth sister locked up? How is her injury now?" All night, I don''t know what happened to luoxian''er. Although it was known that her injury was not fatal, it was impossible to ensure that the injury did not worsen or something else happened all night. Liu Yun''s face was elegant, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. "Miss Luo, don''t worry, that girl Tong Nuo has already treated her and fed her with medicine. She suffered internal injury and was a little heavy, but she didn''t worry about her life. I have sent for her to be placed in the shed. ""I see. I''m not worried about anything." Luo Wuyou nodded. As long as she didn''t die, she still had a big gift? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Liu Yun''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t think that the girl would care about her so-called sister''s life and death. What happened last night was still in front of her. Would this woman be so kind to let her go? It seems that these two people have a feud. I don''t know what kind of situation she will achieve? Luo Wuyou, however, did not seem to see Liu Yun''s thoughtful eyes. He directly asked, "well, Wuyou dares to ask, how does the big three masters plan to deal with us, and how to deal with my five sisters?" She was so serious that she turned her head aside. This woman was just on purpose! When facing the third brother, he would be polite, and when facing him, he would speak out sarcasm, and he would not understand? What the hell did he do to her! Liu Yun glanced at her preciseness and shook her head helplessly: "girl, don''t worry. We won''t embarrass the girl. However, my second brother is seriously injured. I''m afraid that we can''t let the girl go immediately. After my second brother''s injury is over, we will return the girl''s things and send her away." "But we should ask the girl to keep our whereabouts secret. There is no way out. We must be responsible for the safety of our brothers. Therefore, please forgive Miss Luo. " Liu Yun''s face is sincere. The girl has high medical skills. Although they robbed their motorcade, they are not dead enemies. If they can make friends, it will be good. Perhaps, when will have to ask for her! "Oh, I''m flattered by Mr. Liu Yun''s trust." Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and said, "you are not afraid that I will cross the river and tear down the bridge. Then, you will sell your whereabouts to the court. In that case, my credit is not small. I can''t say that I will receive a reward or something." "Dare you Rigorous a listen to immediately roar, ferocious looking at Luo Wuyou, as if wish to tear her up in general, Luo Wuyou is not afraid of, not a glance at him. Completely ignore him. Eye light is always falling on the body of Liuyun. "Ha ha, elder brother, why should you be angry? If Miss Luo really wants to do that, she won''t say it so openly. She''ll make fun of you." Rigorous smell speech is more angry, amuse him, he is not a child to tease him to play? This woman is so hateful. Liu Yun looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "Miss Luo, you don''t have to worry about whether Liuyun''s words are false, and you don''t have to worry about Liuyun''s other purposes. She just wants to make friends with her. To be honest, Liu Yun didn''t believe that girl''s sister last night, so she ordered her to be hunted down. Yu, Liuyun is trustworthy." "Trustworthy? Why, we just know each other just now Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and laughed in silence. The temperament of Liuyun is really "Intuition." Liu Yun Dao shook the paper fan and said, "maybe you don''t believe it, but it''s really cloud''s intuition. If you don''t want to find a more practical reason, it may be that girls and they are not the same people. Although girls are cruel, they are also lovers." "Otherwise, how could your maids be willing to fight to protect you. Think of it, although the girl is a young lady, she also has something special. " It''s obvious that you have a good heart. Luo Wuyou, however, did not agree. He asked lightly, "the man who had been peeping outside the cave yesterday is master Liuyun?" "Yes, I just heard that the elder brother and the second brother said that they had captured a group of beautiful girls, so I was curious and wanted to see them first." Oh, it''s true. It''s honest enough to recognize it directly. However, I''m afraid I''m not curious about their looks, just want to know their details. Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and didn''t poke through the clouds. Suddenly, he said, "that is to say, we must stay together for a long time in the future. Do you think well about how to deal with the troops of Luoxia mountain and Chaoting court?" "If you retreat, which direction are you going to take? Worry free to send your mother''s coffin home. The established route can''t be changed. And the Weihe River floods, Chaozhong must have been informed that his mother has always loved five and seven sisters, and the men sent to look for them will have been sent out early." Luo Wuyou stopped and said: "with the reception of seven sisters, it will save them a lot of time. It''s better to make plans in advance for the big three in charge." "Thank you very much for reminding me. You are very kind. My brother who stops cloud village will remember it." Liu Yun''s face was so solemn that he really missed it. He thought that the troops would not arrive so soon. However, he forgot to calculate the time difference. If they start early. Then, with the guide of the woman who escaped, the search time will be short. I''m afraid we will find here soon. "You don''t have to thank me. I just don''t want to get hurt in the scuffle between you two." "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Liu Yun said with a clear smile: "Liuyun, go to check the map first. The girl hasn''t eaten yet. Let tiger head take you to have a meal first." "Good." Luo Wuyou nodded, but said again: "however, there are still a few unfeeling requests from Wu you, and please agree to be the third in charge.""Girl, please say that as long as we can, there is no reason why Liuyun shouldn''t be." With that, there was no resistance. Luo Wuyou said in a low voice: "first, Wuyou wants to see my mother''s coffin; second, he wants to ask the permission of the third leader. We can walk around the village. Third, I want to see my fifth sister. However, at that time, I want to borrow some people from the third leader." "Borrowed? Who does Miss Luo want to borrow? " Liu Yun is slightly stunned. They are all men in the stockade. They must borrow men, but what does she do with men? No, it''s what he thought A thought flashed in Liuyun''s head, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became a bit strange. Even, there was a trace of twisted color, which should not have happened. In the final analysis, she is a girl''s home. But this group of girls really can''t take them for ordinary girls. Other girls may not be able to do that. But if it was this girl? It''s hard to say Luo Wuyou didn''t seem to see the strange and guessing eyes of Liuyun. He just said faintly: "as for who to borrow, I don''t know for the time being. However, when I pick a good person, I will tell the third leader. If the third leader is not available, you can ask yuan Qing to help me." "Well, Miss Luo will find yuan Qing when she arrives." Anyway, they just borrowed a few people, so there was no need to come to him. Moreover, since they had to withdraw, they still had a lot of things to do, and they had no time to attend to these small matters. Liu Yun stopped and said, "in addition, there are many wild animals in the mountain. For the sake of the girl''s safety, it''s better not to go out of the stockade. If the girl really feels that it''s boring to stay in the stockade or needs to go up the mountain to collect herbs, I''ll ask Yuanqing and Hutou to take some brothers with you." "Both of them are familiar with the terrain of the mountain, so that you will not get lost or run into danger. What do you think of Miss Luo "Thank you, master Liuyun." "You are welcome, Miss Luo." Liuyun suddenly pulled his lips and laughed at himself and said, "I''m just a rough man in the mountains. How can I be a childe? If Miss Luo doesn''t dislike it, you can call me Liuyun. My elder brother is strict. You already know that Tong Nuo is a doctor in our village. He is a tiger head. " With that, Liuyun pointed to the man standing on the side, slightly shorter and fatter, and said, "in addition, Yuanqing girl knows it. You can find them if you have anything. As for other brothers, after you want to get in touch with more, Miss Luo will know you when you come. Liuyun will not introduce them one by one." "When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since Liuyun says so, it''s not polite to worry about it." people in the river and lake always pay attention to being bold and unrestrained. Luo Wuyou also immediately said: "my name is carefree, and Liuyun can call me Wuwu. In addition, I want to ask Liuyun to prepare some men''s clothes for us. Wuyou has heard that the mountain stops at Yunshan, and the mountain peaks enter the nine clouds and pass through the clouds, so it is also called" stop cloud mountain " "So, I also want to climb to the top of the mountain to experience the magnificent scenery of climbing the top of the mountain. However, it is very inconvenient to climb the mountain in women''s clothes. "What''s more, dressing like this to collect herbs So please go and prepare for us. " "So it is. The clouds will be ready." Liu Yun was bold and forthright. After seeing Luo Wuyou''s fine silk skirt, he frowned and said, "it''s just that we all have coarse clothes and missing clothes. I''m afraid that girls can''t get used to them, and you''re small. I''m afraid you''ll have to change those clothes yourself." Luo Wuyou lightly shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter, we all can do needlework. We can change it, but it''s troublesome." "It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning." Liu Yun laughs and shakes his head, looks at the short fat man beside him and says: "tiger head, you take the girls to dinner. In addition, during this period of time with Yuanqing, you will follow Miss Luo''s side and follow their orders." "Yes, three masters." Hutou is in a hurry. Luo Wuyou and Liuyun just finished talking, Yuanqing took the medicine with Hongjin and Jianqiu. "These are some pills made by my master before I leave. Tong Nuo, you can take one pill a day for your second leader. In addition, his injury is too serious. I have to go up the mountain to collect some herbs." Luo Wuyou takes out a porcelain bottle and hands it to Tong Nuo. These pills are very precious, but they are all used for life-saving. If Yan Dali is injured, take two more pills and stabilize it. The rest can be used as medicine. "Third brother, do you really think Luo Wuyou is credible? Aren''t you afraid they''ll take advantage of it? I always think that girl is very cunning. If she is released, who knows what she will do? " Luo Wuyou and others left, rigorous frown asked, he and she do not think that girl credible, so poisonous girl, more fierce than men, in case she really sold them to get a reward. There are hundreds of brothers in this village. "What''s the big brother flustered about? Our people are always with her. Her mother''s coffin is still in our hands. We can''t measure them. As for whether to let them go or not, we can make a decision after observing."Liu Yun glanced at Yan Dali, whose face was like paper: "no matter what, she saved the second brother. We can''t move him for the time being. Otherwise, we will bear the reputation of being ungrateful. Anyway, we will decide the route of retreat first." "This Well, third brother, you''re smart. I''m sure you can''t mistake people. " Strict pat Liu Yun''s shoulder, Liu Yun only smile, but the bottom of his eyes is a glimmer of cold. But the elder brother was wrong. If he didn''t see the man wrong, how could he ruin his family and kill people? How could he fall into this situation? What the eyes see is not always true! So, how can he trust a person so easily? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Liu Yun''s command is obviously very useful in Tingyun village. Whether it is the three masters of the Shanzhai or other military officers, he has made great contributions to the development of Tingyun village to such a scale. Therefore, after he spoke, Luo Wuyou and others moved freely in the village. Almost, without any hindrance and difficulties. Luo Wuyou first went to check the coffin and offered up the coffin. Then he wandered around the stockade for a while and then went to the firewood room. However, there were still five or six men behind him. It''s very partial, the air in the room is also very dirty, the corner of the wall is covered with straw, luoxian''er is still unconscious, lying on the straw, pale, still wearing the bloody clothes, there are a few fat mice crawling at his feet. The sound of the opening of the door startled the mountain mice, which immediately disappeared. Luo Wuyou stood in front of the straw pile, looking at luoxian''er''s face, his eyes burst with fierce hatred, and the temperature in the room dropped to freezing point. Several men were shivered by the cold air. "Miss Luo, what do you want us to do? You can tell us what you want." Luo Wuyou didn''t answer. She went to check the pulse for luoxian''er and gave her a medicine to cure her internal injury. Luoxian''er was slapped on the chest with a strict palm. The wound was not very serious, but it was not light. Turning her head and looking at several people, she said with a faint smile: "what I want you to do is very simple, just do what you want to do. Remember, you can do what you want to do, and you must make her serve comfortably..." The girl''s voice is soft, full of bewitchment, but with a fierce. Said, Luo Wuyou turned out of the door, and the door to the door. In the room, several people looked at each other. "Chai Tong, what do you mean by her? It doesn''t mean that we fell in love with this girl." "It must be. What else do we want to do the most?" "What are you waiting for?" One of the men, who was tall and full of flesh and had a scar on his face, rubbed his hands and came forward to tear up luoxian''er''s clothes. He looked at the girl''s white and tender skin, and his eyes were green. Bearded, full of peculiar smell mouth, suddenly toward the girl''s in the past. Luo xian''er, who was in a coma, suddenly trembled her eyelashes and woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a disgusting face. Luoxian''er suddenly turned pale and struggled violently, "let go, you let me go, let me go, you damned mountain bandits dare to do this to me. Do you know that my mother is a princess, you dare to treat me like this, my mother will not let you go..." "Princess, I''m still the emperor. I don''t care what you are, princess. Today, I''ll hurt you and let you taste the taste of being a woman. Maybe your princess mother will invite me to be her son-in-law. Ha ha..." The man burst into laughter, and luoxian''er struggled with shame and anger. "Go away, you go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." Luoxian''er''s face was like paper, and she was shaking with fear. She could not, must not let these disgusting people touch her body. Otherwise, she will be destroyed all her life, and cousin Li will never want her again. Her crazy general struggle, sharp nails fell on the back of the man''s hand, Chi La, in the back of the man''s hand to scratch a number of blood stains, the man ate pain, shake his hand gave her a slap. Luo xian''er was so dizzy that he didn''t slow down for half a day, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Chai Tong was angry, and the scars on his face were beating. He was extremely twisted and ugly. "Stinky girls, dare to hurt me. You want to die. Who let your sister hurt me? Now she runs away. I can''t find anyone to avenge me. Naturally, I can only find you. But you are really beautiful. Look at the skin. It''s so tender that you can drip water. I''ve never played such a beautiful game in my life Woman, it''s worth dying to be able to do you a few times... " "No, please, no, don''t do this to me. Please let me go. I''ll give you silver. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you a lot of money. Please, let me go..." Luo xian''er endured the sting of her cheek and did not dare to threaten her again. At this moment, she finally remembered that this was the bandit''s nest, not the prime minister''s office, nor Qindu. These people were bandits who killed people without blinking an eye. She should not be touched by these ugly men, no, no She kept pleading, tears fell like rain, thinking of the snow-white face, that panic like rabbit, but more aroused the beast desire of men. The man stretched out his hand and untied his trousers, "ah --" the pain of tearing under his body came. Luoxian''er could not help screaming, and two lines of clear tears fell down from the corner of his eyes. There was only one thought in his mind, and it was over. Her queen dream, her brother li Everything about her is over! Pain, really painful, but how can not compare with her heartache. Every time a man moves, it is a stabbing pain. Luoxian''er sobs and grabs on the ground, but he only catches a handful of loess and a few straws.The other men could not help but rush forward. Looking at the disgusting faces, luoxian''er cried and screamed. She felt despair. The sun shone into the wood room through the broken window, but she only felt that her world seemed to have fallen into darkness. In the dim light, there seems to be a face looming. Luoxian''er side of the head, dead stare big eyes, looking at the face, want to see the facial features clearly, but the sun is a little ethereal, that person''s facial features are also constantly moving in general. Constantly changing, so that she can not see clearly. For a while, she hated Luo Wuyou most After a while, she abandoned her and ran away alone Then it was her high, majestic mother So again and again. If it wasn''t for Luo Wuyou, how could she lose her reputation? If it wasn''t for her mother, how could she have been taken away by bandits with Luo Wuyou Fuling? If it wasn''t Luo ling''er, how could she have been treated like this? Hate, she hate, hate all people, if not them. She is still the superior Princess Tianrui, the charming girl of heaven who is loved by thousands of people. She will not be reduced to such a situation, and will not be broken by several such dirty pariah. She hated, hated As soon as it was dark, luoxian''er fainted. However, the person who moves on her body is not stopped. ¡­¡­ Outside the firewood room, Luo Wuyou stood quietly by the frameless window. Everything in the room was absorbed into her eyes. Her eyes were dim, and she had been falling on luoxian''er''s painful face. Listen to her cry, listen to her plea for mercy, look at her fear and resentment. Corner of the mouth, finally raised a smile, eyes light is dark. Roxanne, is it painful? Hate it? But don''t worry, this is just the beginning "Miss, is it proper for us to do this? All Miss Wu''s people had an accident in the Shanzhai, but we were unhurt? " Jianqiu''s silent little face, finally floating on a different color, to this day, she finally understand why the young lady all the way, also said that they are just grasshoppers after autumn. In doing so, of course, he retaliated against luoxianer. But how does she plan to tell Princess Yongzhao and Prime Minister Luo? This "Cut autumn, look forward to everything, this is not your style!" Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile, "where did your revenge go? Can''t such a little thing scare you? You said that all the people around her are dead. Isn''t there a green duckweed left? " "I''m not afraid of it. I just remember that the young lady once said that it''s not appropriate to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by oneself. But the young lady still did it to the fifth lady, and then she would go back to the house..." She used such means to deal with luoxian''er. How could luoxian''er not hate her? In her opinion, killing luoxian''er once and for all can be put on the bandits. However, from the young lady''s attitude, it was obvious that she did not intend to kill Rochelle. Isn''t this a long way to go? She doesn''t understand. If she hates, why not kill her? She didn''t understand what kind of hatred it was to make her revenge and not let her die, but It''s not like death to want her! Is it because of madam and young master? Jian Qiu sighs in her heart. Besides, she seems to find no other reason. I don''t know how long, Luo Wuyou orders to cut autumn to stop. All the men in the room walk out with nightmare on their faces. When they go out, they see Luo Wuyou guarding the door. All of a sudden, his face was chatting. One person, however, burst out laughing and said, "thank you very much, miss, for giving us such a good job, but it''s a pity that the woman is too weak" LUO Wuyou glanced at the man coldly, who was the one who broke Luo xian''er''s body. "It''s OK. You can come back every day, but remember, you can''t kill people. Otherwise, you''ll lose your life. I don''t think you''ll let go of your masters and military masters." "Don''t worry, girl. It''s nature. It''s nature." Chai Tong said, but his expression was somewhat disapproval. Looking at several people''s back, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flickered slightly, and ordered Jianqiu to take someone to give luoxian''er medicine, and then left the firewood room. Until Luo Wuyou and Jianqiu left. He had been hiding in the dark to see people, and then he peeped out his head from the back of the wood room and took a look at the woman in the room like rags. The man quickly went to another direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "This woman is really..." In Zhongyi hall, after listening to the reports of Yuan Qing and Hu tou, he was shocked for a long time and did not return to his mind. "I really don''t know how there is such a vicious woman in this world." Liu Yun was indifferent, and his eyes were still on the map on the table, and he didn''t even lift his head: "whatever she wants, let him go. However, the elder brother''s best order is to let the brothers in the stockade not to attack the maid beside her. That woman is not simple." "What''s the third brother saying? Is it difficult? Are we a group of big men afraid of her, a little girl?" Some of them are strict. "Elder brother, did you forget what the mother said before she died?" Liuyun finally looked up. "A few days ago, near Tingyun mountain, our people really inquired about the news. They said that there would be a team of spiritual support troops passing by. They also said that there were a lot of objects buried in the convoy. Originally, I had been wondering whether the news was true or not." "But the eldest brother has already led people to rob the motorcade. Now it seems that what the mother said is not true. If someone had arranged all these things in advance, we would have been in big trouble this time." "You mean, that woman deliberately asked someone to spread the news and wanted us to rob their motorcade. But what''s the benefit of her doing so? Isn''t it ridiculous?" "Yes, it''s ridiculous. Who will believe it? It''s ridiculous that a large number of people, regardless of their own reputation, invite bandits to rob them. " Liuyun murmured softly, and her eyes turned: "but the woman from the beginning to the end has no fear at all when she enters our stop cloud village. She doesn''t even pay attention to us. Even, she knows everything about our village very well." "Isn''t that strange?" How can it not be strange that a large number of people speak their names all at once, especially when facing him, she is not afraid at all, and she makes him want to vomit blood again and again. Rigorous silence for a moment, some annoyed mutter, "this woman, really is too evil." "No matter what kind of evil she has, it''s good for us to observe the change. As long as we look down, we can always see her purpose. Anyway, she''s in our stockade, and we''ve sent someone to watch her. She can''t do anything harmful to us. " Liu Yun''s eyes flash slightly, if her guess is true. What is her purpose? ¡­¡­ Stop cloud mountain, the peak into the sky, there is the potential to cut through the clouds, so it is also known as stop cloud mountain. In the rigorous and liuliuyun guess Luo Wuyou''s purpose, Luo Wuyou has taken qingluan, carrying the medicine Lou qingluan to the mountain to collect herbs. Yuanqing and Hutou followed each other closely. "Miss Luo, there are a lot of herbs around Tingyun mountain. Tong Nuo often goes to the mountain to collect herbs. I always follow him on weekdays. So I am very familiar with the road here and know where there are herbs. Follow me closely. Don''t fall into the trap. There are many traps we dug for hunting." Yuan Qing explained as he walked, turning his head from time to time to tell Luo Wuyou and qingluan to be more careful. Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, qingluan is walking steadily. Luo Wuyou is a little embarrassed. However, although the girl is embarrassed, her face is very indifferent. Looking at the young handsome face, from time to time with two voices. Along the way, actually collected a lot of medicinal materials, mostly Panax notoginseng and other hemostatic herbs. "Tingyun mountain is really a treasure land. By the way, do you know where there are cliffs near here?" Luo Wuyou stood on the hillside, looking at the endless mountains, and the towering peaks. His face was full of sigh. "There are at least a dozen cliffs around here? But Miss Luo, what do you want to do with the cliff? The roads in those places are difficult and dangerous The expression on Yuan Qing''s face is a little strange. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed, "take me to have a look. Some rare herbs are usually grown in places where human resources are hard to reach. The second leader''s injury is too heavy, and ordinary herbs have no effect." "Well, that''s all right, Miss Luo. I''ll take you there. Most of us know about those places." Hearing that it was good for his family, Yuan Qing immediately patted himself on the chest, and the tiger''s head was also on the side. The two young men who were in a daze, with their faces wrapped in my body, made qingluan slightly twitch the corners of his mouth. Also, these two stupid people will believe Luo Wuyou''s nonsense. Qingluan''s eyes also flash a silk doubt, do not know Luo Wuyou a daughter of gold. Why are you interested in these cliffs? "Well, it will trouble Yuanqing and Hutou." Luo Wuyou smiles and greets qingluan. He follows him, as if he didn''t see the doubts of qingluan. This mountain range is very mysterious, here is what she wants! Stop cloud village! Five years later, Tingyun village is not the same as today''s Tingyun village. Soon after she married into the Yu palace, Nangong Jingyu was ordered to lead troops to eliminate the stop cloud bandits, but was in prison.After she got the news, she was very anxious. She secretly followed the officers and soldiers who came to the rescue to stop cloud village, and mixed into the village. Unexpectedly, she was found out. She was chased and killed and fell into a cliff. There, she got the remnant volume, the two medical classics and poison classics. Knowing that Nangong Jingyu always liked gentle women, she didn''t tell him everything. She only studied in private. She always thought Nangong Jingyu didn''t know, but in fact, he had already known. Only, he didn''t say it! After her death, the two books were supposed to be in his hands. Only the remnant was burned in the fire, and she only translated one paragraph of the above contents. I don''t know if her rebirth has anything to do with the remnant. But she must get all three things. She had a feeling that the remnant was very important to her. It''s important She wants revenge, but the enemy is too strong, the royal family is their firm backing, unless the criminals conspire against it, they can not shake their foundation. And she has learned a truth in the past few months. She wanted revenge unless she could knock down the mountain behind them. So powerful that even the royal family is afraid, so who dares to stop her revenge? However, at present, she must get things as soon as possible, and then rush to Qizhou. Otherwise, if it is too late, big cousin will be in danger Yuan Qing and Hutou took Luo Wuyou to three cliffs all day, but none of them was the place Luo Wuyou was looking for. At this time, it was getting late. "Girl, these herbs are enough. We''d better go back first. It''s not early. If we don''t go back, we''ll worry about the second leader." Luo Wuyou looked at the sky, only nodded and walked back. When she got back to the village, it was time for dinner to give the medicinal materials to Hongjin. After listening to Jianqiu, luoxian''er had already woken up. After the devastation, luoxian''er was angry and scolded. The people they were looking for told Luo Xianer that her maidservant and old maid were all killed. Luo xian''er was so scared that he didn''t dare to make any more noise. He only wanted to see Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou didn''t pay more attention to it. After eating, he went to the firewood room and looked at the dilapidated door in the night, as well as the man guarding the front of the wood room. From a distance, you can hear a woman sobbing. Luo Wuyou smiles, waves to stop the cut autumn and others, himself into the wood room. The light was a little dim. Luo Wuyou held an oil lamp in his hand, and he could see a figure curling up in the corner of the wood room. Luoxian''er was huddled together and shivered in the corner of the wall. In the wood room, there are still bursts of squeaks. It hurts. It hurts. It hurts all over. I''m afraid, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''m shivering. Tears, keep falling, just a few hours, she seems to drain the tears of life. One night, she fell into the mud from the pride of heaven. She couldn''t accept such a drop. She couldn''t understand why she fell to this point. Even the rats and insects bullied her. She did not know what to do, nor did she know whether those demons would come again, whether they would torture her, her world was in a dark, in the end, who could save her. Who can save her It was not until a glimmer of light and a soft low voice came that she came to her senses. "Sister five, are you ok?" Luo xian''er raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, and looked at the slender figure standing in front of her. Her face was dim under the light, delicate and graceful. Her white dress made her like a fairy on the ninth day. But he was ragged and dirty. This sharp contrast stung her eyes and her heart. It was unacceptable to her. "It''s you, Luo Wuyou. Why are you ok? Did you hurt me? Did you harm me?" Luoxian''er was hysterical and saw Luo''s carefree moment. All the resentment in her heart surged up. Regardless of the pain all over her body, she got up from the ground and wanted to rush to Luo Wuyou. However, Luo Wuyou lifted her leg and kicked her back to the straw pile. Embroidered shoes fall lightly, stepping on that pair of slender but dirty hands. Listening to the pain voice from luoxian''er, Luo Wuyou slowly squatted down and raised her hand. Two fingers fell on luoxian''er''s jaw and forced her to raise her head. Looking at the face full of tears, Luo Wuyou smiles. In luoxianer''s eyes, the smile, with endless satire, deeply attacked her pride and superiority. "Luo Wuyou, you say, are you harming me, are you letting them destroy my innocence?" Luo xian''er''s fingers were trampled on by Luo Wuyou''s feet, and her facial features were wrinkled in pain, but her eyes were full of resentment. How similar was this scene? In her previous life, she stepped on her feet like this? At that time, she was not so indignant of crawling on the ground, looking at her high above?Time is like water, how long has it been, but their positions have been changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Sister five, what are you talking about? Why did I harm you? " Luo Wuyou laughed and said faintly, "do you think I have great powers and can instruct these bandits to rape you and spoil you? If that''s the case, I''ll let them line up and send me out of the bandit''s nest. Do you think I''ll stay here and suffer? " "Don''t you know that all of us have been detained in the Shanzhai and become hostages. If sister linger had not killed the second leader of the family, how could we have suffered here? Where can you use it and be spoiled? " "You nonsense, if so, why are you still good, why are you still good?" Luo xian''er is full of resentment and has no place to vent. Seeing Luo Wuyou''s appearance of no damage in his spare time, he is even more angry and crazy. By what, by what they are also caught in the bandit''s nest, Luo Wuyou can still be good. And she was ruined like this! Luo Wuyou Chi chuckled, "my sister said it''s funny, but it''s hard. You''ve been ruined by bandits. Should I be the same as you? Why have you become like this, why don''t you ask your good sister? " "She killed people and hurt people. If people want to revenge and vent their anger, they will naturally find you. Otherwise, why would your maid be nearly killed? However, my sister knows that you can''t see her well. It''s not surprising that you think of her like this. " Taking back her hand, she looked straight at Luo xian''er with a pair of dark pupils. Suddenly, she turned to her words and said, "come on, my sister has to thank you. If it wasn''t for being in that prison, you and I turned over and abused each other. They could not know that we were not the same people, but we had enemies, enemies and friends. Didn''t my sister understand this truth?" "So, five sisters, who can you blame today? If you want to complain, you should blame yourself. If you want to complain, you should blame your own sister. If you want to complain, you should blame your own sister. I will be your scapegoat. Why can''t you bear to be angry for a while There was a trace of sarcasm in her voice, and she said, "there are seven younger sisters. I really thought that the seven sisters and the five sisters were deeply affectionate. Now it seems that she left me. We are not from a mother''s belly, but you are her legitimate sister? I didn''t expect that she could leave you "It''s impossible. It can''t be like this. You must have lied to me. It can''t be like this. It''s impossible. How can those people let you go? How can they?" Luoxian''er shook her head violently and whispered, how could she accept it? She had all this because of herself. She couldn''t accept it. "Why let me go? It''s not a very simple thing. They want to use us as hostages. If seven sisters escape, they will always come to rescue the soldiers. Holding our lives is like holding a life talisman, isn''t it?" Luo Wuyou shook his head and looked at Luo xian''er. A trace of sarcasm flashed between his eyebrows. "My sister can''t, can''t even think of this truth?" "Luo Wuyou, you are only temporary safety. My today is your tomorrow. What are you proud of?" Luoxian''er said with indignation: "these people are bandits who kill people without blinking an eye. Do you think they will let you go? Your end will not be much better than me, no, it will be more miserable than me "Who knows about tomorrow? Maybe tomorrow, the rescuers will come and rescue us all from the fire and water. Maybe, a sudden fall of the sky will kill all the bandits, and we will all be safe? " Luo Wuyou said with a light smile: "my end is miserable or not, I don''t know. However, how miserable my sister looks, but I saw it. You see, how embarrassed and how haggard you are now?" "You said, if his highness liwang knew you had been broken, or had been attacked by six men together, now the first talented woman and the first beauty in Qindu are just a dilapidated flower, will he still want you?" "I''m afraid I don''t want to see you more?" "Luo Wuyou --" luoxian''er roared, and his throat was sweet, and he even spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a spasm of pain in the heart. Her eyes seemed to kill people in general, and every word was filled with a gnashing hatred, as if to tear Luo Wuyou into pieces. "Luo Wuyou, I won''t let you go. Wait, I won''t let you go..." Luo Wuyou hears the words, but he only smiles gently. "It seems that my sister really has a deep love for King Li. Unfortunately, if you don''t let me go, how do you know that I will let you go?" Mention Li Wang unexpectedly is hematemesis, that she should mention a few times more? "What do you want to do?" Luoxian''er was startled, and her eyes were filled with horror. Now she is just a fish on the chopping board, and she has no resistance at all. If Luo Wuyou really starts at her She involuntarily shrunk into the corner. Luo Wuyou picked a pick show eyebrow, "how, sister, is this in fear? I want to know what I will do to you? Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. Even if I will, those bandits will not. They can''t give up such a good plaything as you. Besides, we''re safe with you, aren''t we? "Plaything. Let luoxian''er''s pupil shrink. Holding the hands of her skirt, her nails were pinched into the flesh. She''s not a plaything, no, it''s not Hateful, Luo Wuyou how dare to ridicule her, she luoxianer vowed that if she can escape this robbery, she will not let her go, she will let her die without a burial place. Luo xian''er''s hatred is full view, but Luo Wuyou turns his eyes and suddenly says: "but sister, sister, I suddenly think of a very interesting method. You say, if I will describe your situation in this room, print it into a book and sell it on the market, I don''t know, will anyone buy it?" "Such a vivid picture book should be the best of many men''s hearts, especially the charming body of her sister. You see, those people today are not satisfied?" Luo Wuyou''s voice is leisurely and pleasant to hear. His smile is also deep and brilliant. But in luoxian''er''s eyes, that face seemed to suddenly become a devil''s face, twisted, horrible, as if climbing out of the abyss of hell. Her words made Luo xian''er tremble with fear, but hate to crack her eyes. "No, no, you can''t, lo Big sister, I beg you, you can''t do this. Sister, please, you let go of your sister. Before, it was my sister who was wrong. My sister swore that she would never do right with her sister again. Please let me go, let me go... " Luoxian''er begged bitterly, if she really did that and let those things flow out, wouldn''t all the people know what happened to her. She will be trampled by all the people, everyone will spit on her No, absolutely not, even if she''s dead. She wants to hide this matter. Yes, she wants to keep it secret. No one knows it. In that case, she will still be the Prime Minister of the prime minister''s office. Did you finally know you were scared? Luo Wuyou''s fingers gently stroked luoxian''er''s cheek, and her fingertips were cool as the temperature in a girl''s eyes, but her voice was extremely soft. "Oh, don''t worry, sister. Sister, just talk about it. We are sisters in the end, even though we don''t break the bones, we still have tendons." "If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to my father and mother. So, how can I do that? In the end, I''ll help you. Move, eat." Luo Wuyou turned his hand and took out a pill and handed it to luoxian''er. Luoxian''er looked at it but was full of suspicion and didn''t reach for it. "What kind of medicine is this?" Voice with a little vigilance, although really hate to die, but she absolutely do not want to die, she must save her life to go out, only after going out can revenge. "Why, sister, is it poison?" Luo Wuyou chuckled and his hand tilted slightly. The pill rolled down on the ground along the fingertips. She said softly: "ha ha, it seems that my sister is really amorous. Since my sister dares not eat it, even if it''s OK, then it''s OK. There will be a piece of meat in my stomach, and it''s not my sister." It''s not my sister who will have more meat in her stomach Luoxian''er''s head was full of thunder. She grabbed Luo Wuyou''s skirt and begged anxiously: "big sister, give me another pill. Sister, please, give me another pill..." She knew that it was contraceptive, it was contraceptive, her body was broken, and she could not conceive of an evil seed, otherwise, she would be completely finished. "Sister, I''d like to give it to you, but it''s gone. If my sister wants it, I''ll take it to you after my sister has collected it. I don''t know if my sister can wait." Luo Wuyou sighed and said a way: "sister, you have a good rest first, sister can''t stay too long, otherwise, I''m afraid that the bandits will be angry." With that, Luo Wuyou took a look at luoxian''er, turned to the door of the firewood room, stepped out of the threshold, but suddenly stopped, turned and said softly: "sister, you''d better take care of your body and wait for seven younger sisters to move to rescue us. I think, sister ling''er will not really ignore us." The sound floated far away, Luo Wuyou people also disappeared in the wood room. The door of the wood room was closed again by two guards. Luoxian''er, with the little oil lamp, looked at the ground covered with yellow mud and smeared pills, and her tears flowed down. In the prime minister''s office, she was rich in clothes and food, high bed and soft pillows, and a group of servants and maidservants. Now, I have to eat such a dirty thing. But if she doesn''t eat, she may get pregnant. At that time, there will be a new kind of evil in her stomach, even if she doesn''t know whose biological father is. The pariah, the pariah One day, she will let her mother send troops to wipe out all of them. She will let them die and bring them to ashes in order to repay her hatred today. She gritted her teeth and picked up the pills on the ground. Luoxian''er pulled out the stain and threw it into her mouth. She didn''t even want water. She swallowed like this, and her throat was filled with nausea and bitterness. Her eyes showed strong hatred.She will not let go of all those who have harmed her. No matter Luo Wuyou Or Loring Or www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Miss Luo, do you really care enough for your sister?" In the dark night sky, there is a man''s voice. Luo Wuyou stops and looks at the clouds beside him. Slightly raised eyebrows: "why, the military master is also interested in my five sisters? It''s a pity that you didn''t say it earlier. If you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to go to other people. I''d just like to find you. " To be able to be so silent around her, and not to be found by him, this floating cloud is indeed a character, no wonder that person in the previous life will be so valued him. "Looking for me? Will you give her to me Liu Yun stopped and said, "although Liu Yun doesn''t think he''s very handsome, he can still see it. All the people you''re looking for are the ugliest brothers in the Shanzhai, and also the most sloppy brothers. Therefore, I don''t think Miss Luo will find me." The man''s voice was funny. Indeed, what she was looking for was the ugliest, most untidy, and most fond of fish color in the Shanzhai, just like that Chai Tong. She was definitely an old hand. He broke the melon for luoxian''er, but she did a lot of hard work. Luo Wuyou suddenly hooked his lips with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Liuyun military master had such a narcissistic time. It was really amazing. However, it''s not boring to stay here at such a late night, so you can enjoy the moon and blow the wind here? " After that, Weidun added, "or did you come here to wait for no worries?" "To say that I am narcissistic, worry free is no less than to let it go." In the night, Liuyun still has the style of a school of literati and refined scholars with blue sky clothes, long hair and lapels, and holding paper fans. But who could have imagined that this man is the third leader of Tingyun village. A real bandit leader. Luo Wuyou was surprised to see: "in fact, I''m a little curious. Now it''s cold at the end of autumn, young master Liuyun still sticks to folding fans. Is it just for the sake of elegance, or do you think the weather is a little hot, and you want to fan the wind when it''s hot?" Liuyun slightly puffed the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, it was dark at night, and he could not see clearly. After clearing his throat, he said, "it''s just a habit." Luo Wuyou gave a cry and said clearly: "I''m used to fanning fans when I''m thinking, let the breeze brush my face and calm my mind. This is also a reason. In that case, Liuyun is also thinking now, but I don''t know what''s bothering me so much." "Something really bothers me. Besides, these things have to do with girls. " Liuyun no longer detours, simply to the point: "a few days ago, someone in the vicinity of the stop cloud mountain released news, said that soon there will be a team of spiritual convoy through the stop cloud mountain, also said that the convoy escort property is very rich, cloud want to know, this matter, and Luo miss you have nothing to do with it?" "What does Liuyun think?" Luo Wuyou asked: "if you have done it without worry, what if you have not done it without worry? Around, you have robbed our motorcade. No one forces you. Liuyun village will fall into this situation today. You can''t blame heaven, earth, or others. " "Is it useful for you to pursue these things now? It''s strange to me that Liu Yun''s wisdom and prudence should not be confused, but... " "But what?" Liu Yun raised his eyes and looked at the girl''s deep eyes in the night, but it was clear and bright, only with a bit of regret. Besides, there was nothing else. "It''s nothing. It''s getting late. Liuyun should have a rest as soon as possible. Think of it, there will be a lot of things to do tomorrow, worry free will also have to continue to pick herbs in the mountains. Goodbye Luo Wuyou nodded slightly and turned back to his room. Not far away, there is a slender figure, long waiting there. Qingluan glanced at Liuyun, followed by Luo Wuyou, and went back to the room. A group of maids saw that Wuyou came back safely, which was a sigh of relief. "What shall we do, miss?" Red brocade some worried way: "we''d better find a way to escape. The body of the second in charge is getting better and better day by day. When they no longer need the young lady, maybe they will do something to us. These people kill people without blinking an eye, and the safety of miss is the most important." "What''s more, if you stay in the bandit''s nest for a long time, if you spread it out then, you will lose your reputation." Red brocade eyebrows are full of sorrow. Not only she, but almost all the girls had sad faces. But how to escape? I counted them today. There are nearly two hundred bandits here, but there are only a dozen of us. Besides qingluan, all of us have no strength to bind the chickens. It is estimated that they will be caught before they escape from the gate of the Shanzhai "What''s more, those two guys follow us all day long. They say that they listen to our orders, but they are actually monitoring us. Otherwise, the young lady can leave first when she goes up the mountain to collect herbs." Tangyuan wrinkled a steamed bun face and muttered discontentedly, "especially that guy named Yuanqing. It''s so hateful that it''s just like a tail that keeps following the young lady and can''t throw it off." "Ha ha, I see, where is it that I am following the young lady, or following you? Are you interested in other people The chess player laughed and joked.Tang Yuan suddenly had more wrinkles on the bun''s face. He said angrily, "Stinky chess is talking nonsense. What''s he doing with me? Anyway, I think he''s not very kind. He''s always courting the young lady. Who knows what he''s thinking about? Anyway, I think he must be trying to make a lady''s idea? When is it that you still have the heart to tease me "No matter what time, we are not all together? Since we can''t escape now, you can''t escape even if you look sad. In this case, why do you think so much more? " Zhihua echoed: "don''t say, it''s really the reason that Si Qi said. Anyway, it''s all like this. We have the right to have fun in the bitter.". Now they don''t dare to move us. If it''s a big deal, the young lady will treat us slowly. If he doesn''t die, they won''t dare to move us. It''s good. " "It''s very good. You didn''t hear what Hong Jin said. We don''t care. But miss is the daughter of the prime minister''s office. If the news of the bandit''s nest spreads out, it will affect the young lady''s life." "If you know how to draw, can''t you two have brains?" Lin''s mother hated that the iron was not made of steel and gouged out two little girls. Her voice was sharp and dissatisfied. "Don''t you want to reassure the young lady?" Two little girls immediately spit out their tongue, dare not speak any more. "Take it easy. It''s time for you two to be heartless." Mother Liu said, "Mom Lin is right. You can''t go on like this. But the bodies of the lady and young master are still in their hands. Ah..." I don''t know how many sighs. In the past two days, mother Lin and mother Liu had a tremulous life, and their forehead wrinkles were more and more sad. They looked so gloomy that all the maids were silent. Luo Wuyou also sighed in her heart. She didn''t want to take them out, but she only worried that after she left, Yongzhao would find her hair to fall on them. After thinking twice, she would take them with her. But did not expect, let them also encounter these many things. No worry, no guilt, light way: "you don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. You should be careful these days. This is a Shanzhai, not a capital. Remember to protect yourself. As for the rest, don''t worry. " There seems to be no other way. They are old, weak and weak. It is not easy for them to escape from the bandit''s nest? The only one is qingluan, who still has a light expression. He has no consciousness of being in the bandit''s nest. He should eat, drink and sleep every day. If you should follow Luo Wuyou up the mountain, you should follow Luo Wuyou up the mountain. With that look of contentment, Hong Jin vomited to vomit blood. I knew that she should have practiced martial arts with master Mo Han and Miss Mo, but now she will not be so passive. The next morning, Luo Wuyou took qingluan to the mountain again. The worries of a few girls are not unreasonable. Seeing that they are so frightened here, the only thing she can do is to speed up her pace and find what she wants as soon as possible. In this way, we can leave the Shanzhai as soon as possible. All day, Yuanqing and Hutou took Luo Wuyou to climb no less than seven cliffs, with all sizes. While collecting herbs, Luo Wuyou observed the ground type. Even Yuanqing and Hutou were out of breath. Luo Wuyou even had his embroidered shoes worn out and blisters were worn out under his feet. Once touching the ground, it was painful. She didn''t say a word at all, her face was as usual, only gritted her teeth. When I got back to the Shanzhai, I took off the embroidered shoes. There was a lot of blood inside. The white skirt of the socks and the blood on the feet were stuck together. I almost couldn''t take it off. The red brocade appeared and the eyes were red. "Miss, don''t go to collect herbs. You''d better let the maidservant go on your behalf. Anyway, I know herbs well. If you need any herbs, I''ll let them pick them. You can see that your feet have become like this and can''t go any more." At the same time, red brocade applied medicine for Luo Wuyou and wiped tears. Luo Wuyou was helpless and had to comfort him and said, "Hongjin, don''t worry. It''s just a little hurt. No matter how serious it is, I''ll be fine in a few days." Fortunately, there were only Hongjin and qingluan. Otherwise, if the girls were there, she would be drowned by tears, especially the two mothers Lin and Liu. She did not dare to let them see, so she gave them out early. She only persisted for a few days. Her memory of her previous life was not very clear, and there was a gap between the land type after five years and that of the present. Therefore, she insisted on walking along the road and direction in her memory to find out the most similar. Kung Fu pays off, she thought, and she''ll find it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Comfort red brocade a sentence. Luo Wuyou then turned to the topic: "by the way, how''s luoxian''er. What about Qingping? Is she honest recently? " "Miss Wu is very upset. The girl Qingping follows the maids all day. She looks like a frightened bird. She doesn''t know why she wants to stay with her?" Red brocade eye some doubt, that wench saw what they did, Miss left her not leave a disaster, although she also sympathized with that girl, but in her heart. Nothing is more important than Miss''s safety. "It''s useful to keep her, qingluan. Go and bring her in." Luo Wuyou turned his eyes and said to qingluan. Qingluan took two steps, but suddenly stopped. "Luo Wuyou, you are more and more taking me as your maidservant now. What a good command you have?" There was a trace of unhappiness in the voice and anger and chagrin in the eyes. Angry at Luo Wuyou, she was more annoyed that she was instinctive and obedient to her orders. She was really in a bad head and actually did what her servant girl did. Luo Wuyou looked at the corners of her mouth, and the girl was really alert. She responded so quickly. Looking at qingluan, she pulled out a smile on her face. "Good qingluan, look at me now. It''s so miserable. If I''m seen by those girls, I''m afraid that tears will flow into a river. It''s no worse than that of Weihe River. So, I can only let you go. If you can, I''ll be a lady. I''ll ask you, OK?" Wu you said, blinking at qingluan, with a flattering look on his face. He looked naive and cute, and saw that qingluan''s forehead was covered with black lines. "You are so miserable, it''s all you ask for. Who can blame you for not staying here, but climbing mountains?" I don''t know what she''s doing all over the mountain? Is there gold ore or silver mine in the mountain that fascinates her so much? Qingluan murmured a word, in the end or out of the door. In less than half a cup of tea, she came back with a person, who was Luo xian''er''s maid, Qingping. But after a few days, the little girl lost weight. Big apricot eyes, thin melon seed face, Qingping''s appearance is very delicate, but, with long bangs, her advantages are covered up, but she is also a smart girl. You have to learn to hide yourself when you are around people like luoxian''er. However, at the moment, her face turned pale and her big eyes were full of uneasiness. Looking at Luo Wuyou, her eyes were flustered and she knelt down in front of Luo Wuyou when she entered the door. "Maid Qingping, thank you for your help." Qingping lowered her head and almost dropped her head to the ground. She tried to keep calm, but her body was still shaking. "Qingping, are you afraid of me? Why, is Miss Ben a man eating devil Luo Wuyou raised eyebrows to take a look at the little girl. The fear of the woman was too obvious. Even if the cover up was still able to let people see through, it felt a little funny. Red brocade is not happy at the moment, his face is full of anger, "Qingping, my miss will not eat you, but save you out of the fire, you see my lady you shake what shake, fear what, shake again, believe me to throw you out?" This dead girl, you know, but her family miss saved her. She is such a good person, and she will not eat her. I really don''t know what she is afraid of? However, the red brocade words fell, but the little girl''s body trembled even more: "no, miss, spare your life. I''m not afraid of the maiden. I''m afraid of the bandits outside. Please don''t throw the maid out. I don''t want to be ruined by the bandits. Wuwu..." Qingping is full of tears and cries for mercy. She doesn''t mean to be afraid. However, these two days, the first lady has given her too much impact. She looks at her delicate appearance clearly, but every time she sees it, she always thinks of her cruel appearance when she kills people. She knew that it was the eldest lady who saved her. She was grateful. She knew that she was safe in the bandit''s nest until now. No one touched her. She did not follow the footsteps of her own young lady. It was all because of the eldest lady, but when she saw her, she couldn''t help but feel the fear at the bottom of her heart. She had no way. Qingping''s cry made Hongjin''s heart more angry. Her eyebrows fell down and her apricot eyes opened angrily. Luo Wuyou was amused. She even said, "OK, Hongjin, don''t frighten her any more. If you scare her again, she will be more afraid. People who don''t know will really think what we have done to her." Red brocade shriveled mouth and moved his eyes. "Qingping thanks you for your help." After hearing this, Qingping is relieved. She wipes her eyes and looks up at Luo Wuyou secretly. She sees the smile on Luo Wuyou''s face. Suddenly, she walked away in surprise. The young lady in front of her was really beautiful. Without the anger of that night, she had a good gentle smile, especially the tone of her doting on red brocade. Let her heart, not from also rise a faint envy. Miss, I''ve never seen her master, but if there are so many good maids, then I''d like to see her master?"You don''t have to thank me. It''s only by the way that I help you." Luo Wuyou said lightly: "just, Qingping, have you ever thought about what you should do in the future? Now you are the only one left by my sister. If you stay with me and go out later, she will be angry with you. In the end, you are always her servant. " "Later? Miss, we are in a bandit''s nest. Whether we can live or not is still unknown. Where does Qingping think of so many? " Qingping looks as if she is dead and grey. These two days, she is in a state of panic. If you only want to save your life, how can you think about the way out? "Sister ling''er has escaped and asked her school for help. Although these mountain bandits are powerful, they can''t compare with the disciples of Luoxia mountain. What''s more, with mother and father, they will send officers and soldiers to encircle the bandits. We will always be saved." Luo Wuyou pauses, "then what are you going to do?" Qingping was stunned and wiped her tears. She bit her lips and said, "the eldest lady is a good example. The fifth miss has become like that. Even if the maidservant can go back, the princess and the fifth miss will not let them go." "Do you want to be a runaway slave?" Luo Wuyou is shaking his head: "five sisters know that you are not dead. If you run away, they will not let you go. At that time, you are afraid that there is no way to escape." "This..." Qingping''s face suddenly turned pale, and the tears that she had stopped falling down again. "Maid, I really don''t know what to do. Miss, please give me some advice. The eldest lady is the benefactor of the maid, and I will listen to her." "After that, I will show my respect to you. I swear that I will never betray you. I will only ask you to save my life, and I will ask you to help me." Qingping kowtowed and begged. She didn''t want to go back to luoxian''er. After she went back, her fate would be miserable. It was obvious. She doesn''t want to be like Qingling. Even worse than Qingling LUO Wuyou looked at Ping and said, "Qingping, it''s not necessary for you to save your life, but you have to do as I say. I can let you go back to luoxian''er, and she will never move you, but you have to remember what you said." Qingping''s body trembles twice. How can the people who can be chosen by Yongzhao to go to luoxian''er are stupid. She is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear Luo Wuyou''s words. Miss, this is to let her go back to miss five and do detailed work. There is no pie in the sky, and there is no free lunch in the world. These two days, she has been wondering why the first lady killed the people around Miss Wu, but left her alone. It turned out that it was because of this. "Yes, miss. I listen to you." Qingping hesitated for a long time, and finally bit her teeth and nodded. There was no way for her to retreat. Now, except for the arrangement of the eldest lady, she had nothing to do. What''s more, luoxian''er was so cruel that she was so cruel. Then why should she be so loyal to her? "Don''t worry, the people who follow me will keep her safe as long as they don''t betray me. When the matter is over, I will arrange for you to leave. I don''t want you to do anything. As long as you stay with luoxian''er and take care of her, you can''t be left unattended. As for what to say and what not to say when you go back..." Luo Wuyou stopped and said, "I believe that Qingping is a smart person and will weigh the pros and cons." Sharp eyes shot past, that pair of quiet eyes with endless cold. Seeing this, Qingping feels cold all over her body. It seems that there is a stream of Yin Qi rising from the bottom of her feet. In an instant, it covers every part of her body and makes her shiver involuntarily. "I know. Please don''t worry, miss." There was a trace of caution in the voice, for fear of irritating this lady, and even people like Miss five fell into the hands of the eldest lady. How dare she have a moment''s carelessness? On that day, she saw with her own eyes the firewood room where the eldest lady took people. I heard my own miss, no, it was the shrill cry of Miss Wu. Up to now, she felt afraid. Every night, she didn''t dare to fall asleep. I''m afraid that once I close my eyes, I will become the ghost under the knife. Or, it will end up the same way as Miss Wu. Luo Wuyou nodded, "OK, you go down first. Later, I will let Jianqiu and Hongjin find you." "Yes, I''ll leave." Qingping stood up on her numb legs and staggered back. "Miss, are you really going to send Qingping to Miss Wu? The girl and the maid are a little timid. Don''t say anything at that time. It will be bad. " Red brocade is not without worry. She is scared and cries for her father and mother. Qingping, the little girl, knows so much about them. If she is really sent to luoxian''er, she is afraid that if she bites back and betrays her young lady, the consequences can be unimaginable. "There are five young ladies. She has become like this now. Miss, you are not afraid that after she goes back, she will add fuel to say that you are not and frame you up before the prime minister and the princess."Red brocade said with a shriveled mouth. Luoxian''er, the woman, deserved such retribution. But these days, her heart suddenly jumped and felt as if something was going to happen. "Did you hear what Jianqiu said?" Luo Wuyou light asked, before the cut autumn also asked the same question, these girls, it seems, or not quite at ease, want to play her side drum here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Miss, the servants are just worried. Please forgive me." Hongjin is a little embarrassed. As a maid, she should not have doubted the master''s decision. However, her views on this matter are the same as those of Jianqiu. She is only worried that if this matter continues to develop in this way, it will be harmful to the young lady. "Why do you think about me everywhere Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "it''s just that luoxian''er doesn''t hate me just today. She can say what she likes. She doesn''t have much to say. Besides, you don''t want to think about it. She''s become like this now. She''s hiding too late. How can she poke it out herself?" "Did you not want to die yourself? If she really stabbed her out, the first one not to let her go is Luo Fu and the royal family. How dare she tell the story? This loss, she is to swallow, do not want to swallow also have to swallow with blood into the stomach In the voice, there is a touch of cold and cruel, and a trace of cool thin. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and his mouth was filled with sarcasm. Luo''s house is a merciless place. The royal family, ah, it''s a merciless place. What''s more, such a thing happened to luoxian''er. If you don''t want to be a deserter, you can only hide it. You have to hide it. The beautiful princess''s daughter was actually soiled by the mountain bandits. If it is spread out, it will not slap the royal face. There are many royal princesses, and even more daughters who are related to the royal family. Compared with the royal face, what is a princess''s daughter? What''s more, Yongzhao is not only her daughter, but also a pure and lovely Luo ling''er. Without her, there is also Luo ling''er? Luoxian''er, no matter how bitter and hateful she is, she can only bear her life! Just like her previous life, take it Red brocade smell speech to react to come over immediately, "the week that still miss thinks, pour is maidservant and cut autumn to worry more." Luo Wuyou didn''t speak. It was not that she was thoughtful, but that she was too deep and too deep for the ruthlessness of the big family and the royal family. While talking, Hong Jin also took care of Luo Wuyou''s medicine, replaced her with new stockings and embroidered shoes, and put away the bloody ones, intending to take them out for cleaning. Just opened the door of the room, then see chess face anxious rushed in. The little girl''s clothes were in disorder, and there were two palm prints on her face, with tears all over her face. Red brocade sees a state to be surprised, busy a pull to know a picture, "chess, this is how, who hit you?" The little girl''s face was obviously bullied, so that the red brocade face instantly brush under the cold down. "Sister Hongjin, miss, it''s no good. Miss, go to rescue Zhihua. Chai Tong wants to be rude to his servant and Zhihua. Zhihua stops Chai Tong, and the maid takes the opportunity to escape. Miss, it will be late if you don''t go, Wuwu..." Qi''s voice choked and his whole body was shaking. When he saw Hong Jin and Luo Wuyou, who was sitting on the bed in the room, his tears fell down. "It''s hateful. This damned Chai Tong dare to play chess. I have to pluck her skin." Red brocade is angry to drink a, angry not light. "Take us there." Luo Wuyou smell speech is also cold under the face, get up only a light command. "But, miss, your feet?" The red brocade looks a little worried. The young lady''s feet have just been drugged. This kind of thing happened when she needed to be quiet. I can see that the painting can''t be saved. "I have nothing to do. Let''s go. If I don''t go, I''ll be late." Luo Wuyou''s voice is a little cold. He takes a look at Si Qi and qingluan, who has never said anything. Si Qi quickly wipes a tear and leads the way. Qingluan follows. The foot is still a stabbing pain, Luo Wuyou face but no expression, a beautiful peerless little face, dense with a little anger. In a hurry, they came to a row of wooden houses in the south. Four or five men were surrounded by the door of one of the wooden houses. They were standing outside, with the cat''s waist bent and their heads poking into the room. Far away, before the crowd came near, they could hear the shrill cry of a woman coming from the room, each of which was like a hammer on the hearts of the people. "Let go of me, let go of me..." "Come on Help... " The voice with a strong cry, people only a scurf, but they can hear that it is the voice of Zhihua, Luo Wuyou''s face instantly covered with frost and snow. "Qingluan, if you chop here for me, anyone who dares to stop me will cut their heads off for me!" Luo Wuyou''s step did not stop, directly through the crowd to go to the door, the pace is very fast, she fell, those who peep also reflected, someone wanted to stop. Not close to Luo Wuyou, they are all qingluan kicked out. Luo Wuyou Peng kicked open the door with a kick. A big man in the room was tearing Zhihua''s clothes. Zhihua''s clothes were torn, and their red belly pockets were exposed. On the snow-white skin, there were some pinch marks.She fought desperately, but the big man raised his hand and would slap her in the face. The man was tall and obscene, with a scar on his face. It was that Chai Tong. Luo Wuyou''s face was cold. He took two steps in a hurry. His sleeves swung and fell again. In a moment. A black light flashed by, and Chai Tong''s hand was cut off directly by his wrist. Ah - the voice of a man is too harsh, as if he is suffering from great pain, and it resounds directly over the whole mountain stronghold, making everyone hear a thrill and shiver. Even the preciseness and flow of the discussion in the hall were also disturbed. "No, there may be something wrong, brother. Let''s go and have a look first." Liu Yun Lang frowned, put down the drawing in his hand, and said with preciseness, then they flew out of the room, patrolling and yelling to catch up. At the moment, the room is bursting with Chai Tong''s roar. "Damned damned women, they dare to chop my hand. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Chai Tong." Chai Tong''s stature is extremely tall and strong. He climbs on his face like a centipede, which makes him look very disgusting. And his face was pale with intense pain and twisted. Looking at his bare wrists still bleeding, and looking at the girl standing in front of him with a dagger, Chai Tong was so angry that he raised another fist and waved it. In the eyes of a man, there was cruelty and cruelty like a beast. He was a little girl he had never put in his heart. But who ever thought that it was this little girl who dared to cut off his hand. If he didn''t kill her today and vent his anger, he would not call Chai Tong. "Be careful, miss..." "Be careful, miss..." The red brocade chess player and others exclaimed in a burst of surprise, which made them tremble. Luo Wuyou just stood in the same place, even her eyebrows never wrinkled. The cold fist wind blew the girl''s green silk flying. Her eyes were quiet and she only looked at it coldly. Looking at Chai Tong''s fist, he didn''t mean to dodge. When Chai Tong''s fist was in the air, he was cut off again by another silver awn. Qingluan held the soft sword in his hand, glanced coldly and kicked him to the ground as soon as his left leg was lifted. Then, a foot on his chest, let him no longer move. Zhihua curls up into a ball, looking at Luo Wuyou and qingluan, who are like gods suddenly falling. Tears are falling, and his face is white, and his whole body is shaking like a lily in the wind. "Woo Miss... " Chess and red brocade rushed forward, picked up the cloth sheet beside her and wrapped her * * body. Zhihua''s face was as red and swollen as that of Si Qi. When he threw himself into his arms, he burst into tears, "it''s OK, Zhihua, it''s OK, the miss is here, the miss is here to save you, it''s ok..." After playing chess, I was so afraid that tears fell down like rain. "Miss Luo, what''s going on?" When you enter the door rigorously, you see that your person has been broken and stepped on the ground. You are angry. "What''s the matter? Yan Da''s boss doesn''t have eyes and can''t look at it?" Luo Wuyou''s voice is as cold as snow. In a pair of deep eyes, the cold light is obstinate, showing a sharp edge. That eye light sees rigorously actually also had a shiver. Rao of cloud of the village looked at this matter, he also had no idea of the life of the young lady, but he also got the punishment of the young lady He had forbidden the people in the stockade from harassing these women. However, he did not expect that the lustful people would dare to disobey his orders. If so, it deserves to be abolished. "You don''t care about villains? The third leader is wrong. I''m just a little girl. I ask myself that I can''t do as much as the third leader. If people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people offend me, I will give them back ten times! " Luo Wuyou coldly replied: "women''s reputation is greater than the sky. Your people want to destroy my maid''s innocence. It''s just like wanting her life. But I only need a pair of his wrists. Do you think that''s fair, I might as well forget it?" Rigorous roar: "Stinky girl, you don''t deceive people too much, he has not been punished?" That Chai Tong''s trousers have not been taken off. Obviously, it has not been accomplished at all, but her hands have been wasted by her. This smelly girl is too cruel and poisonous. In the end, they were wrong. Taking a deep breath, he paused, suppressed his anger, and said: "I admit that this is our fault. I have not investigated you for cutting his hands, but you are too unreasonable to forgive. Don''t forget that you are just the prisoners of Laozi. Do you dare to be so arrogant? " Want to endure, but in the end did not resist, speaking of the end, rigorous and angry. "If we hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been punished. Where were you then?" Luo Wuyou asked in a cold voice. His words were extremely cold and sharp. "I tried my best to save your brother, but you treated my maid like this. Yan Da was in charge of the family. As expected, you would be so relaxed if the person who was insulted today was your sister?""I..." Rigor was asked to be speechless. However, Luo Wuyou sneered, and his whole body was full of bloodthirsty killing intention: "I tell you, his cheap life is not like a mole ant to me, but they are all my relatives. If anyone dares to hurt them, I will not let go. If he really has to be punished, I will stop you in the cloud village and be strict. You''d better not doubt me. I dare to come to your Shanzhai alone, Do you think I''ll have nothing to rely on? " Luo Wuyou seldom gets angry, but he calls a strict name. "You..." Rigorous, when the real anger is not light, he said she was arrogant, she was arrogant to him. However, what she said was reasonable, so that he could not find a word to refute. These tortoise grandsons are also. It''s not good to move anyone. People who have to move this smelly girl can''t hold back. Don''t do it yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "So, what about Chaitong being handed over to Miss Luo?" Liuyun glanced at the blue Luan, and looked at the hand-held sharp edge, and the blade was dripping with blood. "The fan said," Miss Luo said it well. She destroyed people''s innocence, and it was no different from killing people. These villains should not tolerate it. Elder brother, you ordered them to do nothing. They ignored your orders and ended up so that they were responsible for their own sake and could not blame others. " "Big master, three masters, you can''t treat me like this, you..." The firewood Tong shouted, a force under the foot of qingluan, he immediately spewed out a breath of blood. All the words were choked back by that blood. "Liuyun said that, well, this matter, I will only pursue him, qingluan, go to his son and son root, throw it out, let everyone have a good look at it, or let everyone see clearly, I Luo worry free people, not anyone can move in vain." Luo Wuyou ignored the cold and resentful eyes of Chaitong, and ordered him directly in cold voice. Qingluan took the soft sword in his hand, took a big knife from others'' hands, and then he took it off. When Chaitong was in the middle of the day, he howled and burst into blood, and he was all over the body, howling constantly. The woman, who had been holding her legs tightly and fiercely, was so cruel that even the clouds frowned. He thought that she would let people kill him, but she didn''t kill him. But, was broken both wrist, also cut son son root, that is undoubtedly a real waste. It is much more painful to live like this than to die! This woman, indeed, is more vicious than he thought, but she is very cruel, but it is disgusting. Especially, when watching the group of maidservant girls to her, she can ignore life and death. He always raises a sigh in his heart. In the end, whether this woman is cunning or is he familiar with the skill of defending people, but now, it seems that he is wrong. Not only rigorous cloud, even the head of the yuan Qing tiger, and Tong no is also unbearable to leave the head, feeling that all over the body have a numb feeling, eyes are all dense with fear of silk. Luo Wuyou is very pale in face. Looking at the wood that is pumped from the ground, the voice is very cold. "Lust edify your heart is not wrong. But next time, you can remember that you must find the right object for your libido. Some people, you are not the first one I have abandoned, and certainly not the last one." "I just hope that there will be no one else in the park cloud stronghold, just like you stupid!" The eyes are full of scorn, and looking at the people on the ground is like looking at a mole of argument, full of disgust and hatred. The most hated thing in her life is the one who destroys the innocent. This Chaitong, no doubt made her deepest taboo. If they don''t give them a warning that they can''t forget for life, no one will commit it again. A group of girls in their house, in the robber''s nest, if they do not want to protect themselves, no one can protect them. The firewood lost too much blood. When I heard this, I was unconscious. No one dared to give him medicine without Luo Wu''s order. He was thrown out by qingluan. The crowd also scattered, Si Qi and Lin Ma who came to the news brought the painting back. The house only took the Liuyun and two people who stopped the cloud mountain. "Miss Luo, it is true that Chaitong is wrong, but you are not afraid that this will provoke the brothers in the village?" Liuyun eyes complex look at Luo Wu you, in his view, Luo Wuyou this, is not wise. Luo Wuyou was a eyebrow and said, "what about that? It''s hard. Do you want me to see my maid insulted by them? I like that, even I hate it. I live in the world. When I live freely and freely, life is enough to hold back. If I can''t bear it, what fun is it She has been insidious in Xiangfu because she has to bear it. But now, since she left the prison pet for a while, why should she bear it again? "After a meal, they raised their eyebrows without worry:" besides, they are not satisfied with it, and there is no strict family block? " "Miss Luo is very confident and knows my brother very well." Liuyun smiled, glanced at the preciseness, rigorously and directly turned a white eye to him, and turned to Luo Wuyou. "Now you are angry, and the wind is punished. You are satisfied. Third brother, let''s go. I will not face this woman again. I am afraid to see it again. I can''t help giving her a blow." If it is not taboo that his second brother is still injured, how can he bear her so much. Although his brother made mistakes, he also knew that Chaitong should punish him. Even if Luo had no worries and did not do it, he would punish him. However, the woman was too cruel to feel a little bit of distress. "The third leader of the big family, please wait a moment." The sleeves of the cloud are pulled strictly to go, but they are called by Luo Wuyou. "What else do you have? You punished, chopped and cut. How, you should not be unfulfilled. You still want to make other vicious methods, right The tone of rigor was not too much, and a howl was made in his voice. Luo Wu worry glanced at him, but he said, "big master, three, have not decided to go back?""Wu you asked, do you have any suggestions?" Liu Yun shakes the fan and asks with a smile. Worry free nodded: "there is one thing I want to talk with the big boss and the third leader. However, this is not the place for conversation. Let''s change places?" "Then go to the Council hall." Liu Yun chuckles and glances at the bloody and messy place. This is really not the place for conversation. "Good." Liu Yun and Luo Wuyou went out of the house, rigorous and still a little stunned, but his face was even more ugly. Did the third brother take the wrong medicine and treat the vicious woman like this. Think, or quickly follow up. He wanted to have a good look at what the woman had to say. In the assembly hall. Luo Wuyou sits quietly on the bench with a tea bowl on the table in front of her. Liuyun sits opposite her, still wearing a green grey Confucian shirt, holding a paper fan, and sitting on the top of the table. Two people four eyes, all looking at Luo Wuyou, seems to want to see what she is doing. "What do you want to say quickly? We still have business to do?" Rigorous and impatient. The village is in a troubled time. I blame him for not asking the third brother when robbing the motorcade. Otherwise things won''t be like this. They are busy looking for a foothold now, which has the leisure to accompany her here big eye stares small eye. Luo Wuyou picked up the tea cup, rubbed it gently and took a sip of tea. Then he looked up and directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "I talked with the three leaders of the big leader. It''s just one thing. I hope you can use it for me." "For your use? Do you mean to be the head of our group of bandits and be a female bandit leader? Ha ha ha Third brother, do you hear me, she, she Ha ha... " Worry free words fall, rigorous point to Luo Wuyou, then laugh out. As if heard what day big joke general, a face of disbelief. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. What''s wrong with women these days? It''s so funny to come to our Shanzhai to be bandits instead of ladies. I say stinky girl, are you all right?" Preciseness almost laughs fork gas son, almost did not hit the table hammer chest. Liu Yun, a pair of sharp eyes, seems to want to see something from her face. However, the girl''s face looks serious, not like a joke. "Miss Luo, don''t say big brother, you don''t understand Liuyun. Do you want us to work for you? But, Miss Luo, you are a valuable person. You will return to your boudoir. What can we do for you as bandits who only know how to rob their families? " "Do you want to be bandits all your life?" Luo Wuyou put down his tea bowl and said, "if I guess it''s right, you''ve reached the end of the mountain, right? Don''t deny it. Otherwise, you won''t rob our motorcade. Even the tea bowl used by the leader is missing. The prospect of stopping cloud village is really worrying. " "So what? Are you able to support our hundreds of brothers? " Rigorous face Chi smile, hundreds of mouth, that is not so easy to feed, this daughter, can''t help thinking is too beautiful, too naive. Luo Wuyou sneered: "you have hands, feet and brains. Why do you need other people to support you? If you really want to be a robber all your life, just do some robbing activities, I don''t think we need to talk about it. I want you to play well for me, but I don''t take everything. " "The water flows to the lower place, and people go to the higher place. Now stop cloud village and sing all around. Opportunities are presented to the door, but they don''t know how to grasp it. Such a man has no foresight, has no military force, and has no brain. It''s no wonder that under the leadership of the big leader, Tingyun village is still in a state of loose sand. Sooner or later, it will be hard to escape the fate of being suppressed. " Seeing that Luo Wuyou got up to go, Liuyun''s eyes flashed slightly and called out: "Miss Luo, wait a minute. The tea is not cool. Why don''t you sit down and talk in detail. Even if Miss Luo wants my brother and others to work, she should make her plan clear. Otherwise, why should we believe in the girl?" "Do you have any other way than to believe me now?" Luo Wuyou turned and looked at the two humanitarians: "in fact, in my opinion, the big and the third in charge are not suitable for bandits. In terms of the strength of Tingyun village, they are not weak. But why is it still precarious until now?" "In addition to the current situation, it''s more that stop cloud village picks up the objects of robbing houses. They don''t have a real heart of a robber at all. They don''t need so many rules to rob the way. Whoever has more money and more treasures will naturally rob them!" "If you are like this, how can you develop Tingyun village?" Liu Yun glanced at the preciseness, which was indeed his heart trouble all the time. The elder brother was kind-hearted and chivalrous, but he was forced to be a bandit leader and set many rules. To be a bandit, there are three no robberies! The poor people do not rob, honest officials do not rob, benevolent people do not rob. Only corrupt officials, and the rich and merciless merchants. There was nothing wrong with this, but before every road robbery, he was still timid. He insisted on investigating the situation of road robbery, for fear of robbing the wrong person and causing trouble to the village brothers.If it had not been for the recent serious natural disasters, it would have been impossible. I''m afraid he will not make up his mind to rob Luo Wuyou of their Fu Ling motorcade! It''s a robbery, but it''s not clean yet. If he was there, he would have killed and buried everyone. If the goods and materials are transported away, the stop cloud mountain covers hundreds of miles. Are you afraid that we can''t find a place to bury dozens of people? Dig a big hole and bury it. Ghosts will know where they went? Preciseness naturally knows that he is really bad at mixing. He is obviously a bandit, but his brother is running out of food. He is really disgraced! "Miss Luo said so. I think I''ve thought about it carefully. I don''t know what you think. " "I have a way to change the status quo of Tingyun village, but why should I tell you? Mr. Liu Yun? To me, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one is our own people, the other is outsiders. " Luo Wuyou said lightly: "I don''t think I need to spend energy, painstaking efforts and money for outsiders. That''s what pigs do." "Own people, outsiders?" Liu Yun smiles: "originally, in carefree heart, is this to distinguish?" Worry free pick eyebrow: "there is also a kind of enemy, Liuyun would like to try to be carefree enemy?" "No, I have a hunch that if you become your enemy, you will end up miserable." Liuyun shook his head for a long time, but then he suddenly said: "in fact, it seems that it''s good to be your own person with you, but it''s not Liuyun alone who can make the decision. We have to consult with the brothers in the stockade. " "I''m looking forward to hearing from you. Of course, if you have any doubts about Liuyun, you can come to me at any time. However, I think you should make a decision as soon as possible. Give me a reply tomorrow afternoon at the latest. If you can''t make a decision, I''ll take it as you give up. " Luo Wuyou said lightly, then turned and left the meeting hall. Liu Yun and preciseness remained in the assembly hall, their eyes locked and their faces thoughtful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Third brother, do you believe in a little girl''s film?" After a long time, preciseness finally opened his mouth, but he sighed, with a melancholy expression on his face, looking at Liuyun, he had a little guilt in his tiger eyes, "it''s all because I have no ability, otherwise, things will not become the situation today. It''s all due to my impulse." If he hadn''t robbed such a team, they wouldn''t have moved away and would not have been in such a dilemma. "Big brother, why did you say that? You are also for brothers. Everyone can understand." Liuyun sighed: "however, what she said is true. We have no way to retreat at the moment, but there is a pursuit after us. It is a trouble to go where we go." It''s not difficult for large groups of people to move around, and it won''t attract people''s attention to disguise as refugees at this time of year. But the important thing is that he has not yet been able to determine a good foothold. Tingyun Yamamoto is a good place for him, but he has robbed a motorcade and called for this disaster. Think about it, not only big brother, even he also really feel a little bit subdued. No wonder big brother has been targeting that woman. "Since you can''t, you might as well try it." "I don''t believe it. We have to keep bending down. I don''t think that woman is a simple one. She seems to have a good attitude towards you. Why don''t you go and test her before we make a decision." Yes, I don''t know where he can see that she has a good attitude towards him. Liu Yun glanced at the rigorous way: "elder brother actually believe her words?" "I can''t believe it or not. We don''t have a better way now. It''s better to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor and try it. What do you think, third brother? " "Well, Liuyun, according to the elder brother''s words, go to explore the depth first ¡­¡­ When the cloud arrives, Luo Wuyou is playing chess in the wing room. It is still the chess game. The sunspot is still strong and the white one is weak. However, he has no sense of decadence. "No worry about holding on to your son but not falling, whether you are waiting for the clouds to come." Liu Yun shook the paper fan in his hand, stepped into the room, glanced at the chessboard, and held a faint smile in his mouth. "Liu Yun came here not to see how I played chess?" Luo Wuyou raised his head and took a look at Liuyun and said, "why, have you been ordered to spy on the enemy?" Liu Yun smiles and says, "Oh, Liu Yun doesn''t understand. Why does Wu you know so well about my stopping in Yunzhai? As a daughter in the capital, she is very familiar with the affairs of the river and the lake. Even, she has a good grasp of my brother''s temperament. I don''t know, worry free or can solve the problem for Liuyun "You''ll take me for granted. I''m ready to accept it. How about it?" Luo Wuyou put the chess pieces in his hands under the chessboard and chuckled: "the things of life are changeable. If you want to find out the reason for everything, don''t you think Liuyun is too tired? In short, you serve with me, and I will let you settle down. Is that enough? " "It''s a good place to settle down. I don''t worry. How should I solve this dilemma and how can I get to a higher level?" Liu Yun''s eyes blinked, and he no longer went around in circles. He said directly, "elder brother, let me probe into the depth of worry free. Obviously, elder brother''s mind has been shaken." "The worry free strategy has also worked. I wonder if I can tell you the truth." Luo Wuyou shook his head, got up and looked at Liuyun and said: "if Liuyun wants to know, it is OK. Liuyun should know. Zihuang mountain divides the South Qi and North Vietnam into two parts, a mountain cross stem. At the junction of the mountain entrance and Daqin, there is a place of wild genkwa. The terrain there is better than that of Yunshan mountain, which can be attacked and defended It''s in. " Putting down her chess pieces, she said faintly: "the war between northern Vietnam and Daqin is over. There will be no war between the three countries in the next few years. It is just the time to recuperate. At the time of the natural disaster of Daqin, the emperor will open some business and trade to the Southern Qi and northern Vietnam to promote the rapid recovery of economic development." "It''s a hub for exchanges between the three countries. What do you think about moving Tingyun village there? At that time, we can build defense and pave roads there. It''s not very good." "Building a city?" Liu Yun was surprised, and his face was full of shock. After a long time, he came back to himself: "you can see how much money and manpower and material resources are needed to build a city and defend it. This is a huge work, and it can not be completed in one or two years." "What is Liuyun worried about? Now that I have this proposal, the money needed has its own way. As for the manpower, there are victims everywhere in the three mountains and five counties, and there are so many refugees that you are afraid that you can''t recruit cheap workers. In order to survive, even if you don''t pay them, they are willing to do so. " Luo Wuyou said, glancing at Liuyun, he said, "that is to say, human and financial resources have been solved. Liuyun, do you still think that this huge project is not enough to realize? There is nothing difficult in the world. If you want to do it, there is always a way. " "I don''t know where the worry free money comes from? We should know that this is not something that can be solved by tens of thousands of taels. To build a city, we need at least one million taels. " Liuyun looked at Luo Wuyou, for a long time just came back to God, on the face of the usual smile, but the shock in the heart is still the same.I''m afraid that only the bold woman in front of her can think of such a bold idea! "Naturally, you have to rely on your old business. Now that the three mountains and five counties are affected by the disaster, the court will pull out the money for disaster relief. Then, as long as you rob it, the initial fund for the construction of the city will come naturally? As for the insufficient, when I get there, I will tell you what to do "Do you mean that we should rob the money of the court?" Luo Wuyou said it was light and light, but Liuyun was listening to his mouth to remove the accumulation, and his face turned black: "this law is not workable, elder brother will not allow it, the court''s relief money is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people, and the elder brother will absolutely not accept it. Therefore, the idea of worry free is not feasible." "Then you will not tell him that if you take someone to rob him, you will be able to send the money back when the raw rice is cooked. Then he will not ignore the life and death of your brothers at that time." Luo Wuyou said coolly. Puff, Liuyun almost vomited blood. "You That''s why you didn''t say your plan in front of big brother, just afraid that he would oppose it Liuyun finally knew why in the Council hall, she would take Joe and ask him to come to inquire. After a pause, he solemnly said, "robbing the disaster relief silver of the court is a death penalty. Once exposed, you and I will become imperial criminals of the court. Liuyun does not understand that you are a young lady with a distinguished background. Why do you take such a big risk and do such a big thing in the world?" Luo Wuyou picked a eyebrow and said, "you don''t have to worry about why I do this. In short, this is your opportunity. Look at Liuyun, whether you have the courage to go with me to risk the world." "Have you ever thought about the consequences? If the money for disaster relief is robbed, the court will send troops to capture the Qin criminals. How many refugees and people will die at that time? Don''t worry, can you really be so cruel?" Liuyun eyes complex, looking at the girl in front of her, that beautiful face, even without a trace of redundant expression. It seems that in her eyes, it is reasonable to do these things, but can she really ignore so many people''s lives? Luo Wuyou heard the words, but he chuckled: "although Liuyun has not been in the officialdom, we should know how dark the officialdom is, how much is the cost of repairing the river channel pulled down by the court every year, and how much can be used in practice? If it is not for the Construction officials, they will steal materials and enrich their own pockets! " "Do you think the Weihe River will flood so easily? Under such circumstances, how much of the money for disaster relief will be actually used and fall into the hands of the common people? " "It''s just fattening up a group of corrupt officials, only suffering the common people. So why can''t I rob the official silver and put it in a more useful place?" Luo Wuyou asked, Liuyun some dumb. Taking a deep breath, he said, "even so, it''s unavoidable to do this..." Although you know that Luo Wuyou said the truth, but even so, can they really ignore the condemnation of conscience? If you do, I''m afraid the elder brother will commit suicide at that time? Seeing Liu Yun''s tangled face and expression, Luo Wuyou sighed, "as for the victims, you don''t have to worry. I will make arrangements, so you can rest assured, Liuyun? " Although she is cruel, she is not really so careless. "Luo Wuyou, can I trust you?" Liuyun eyes burning looking at Luo Wuyou, solemn voice asked, that look, is how heavy. "Why not? Did I make you rich or did I harm your life? For you, what is the loss and what is worth my calculation in you? But it happened to happen, and I think you are more suitable, and you don''t want to waste energy looking for candidates again Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "Liuyun, can you trust me? You shouldn''t ask me, even if I say I can believe it, do you really believe me? Don''t ask anyone else about everything. You should ask your eyes, your brain and your heart. As the old saying goes, Lu Yao knows horsepower, and you can see people''s heart over time. " "There is a saying in everyone''s heart that who is good to himself and who is bad to himself is not as deep as his own experience. Who in the world can see through others at a glance? It''s just an exaggerated joke. You see, I also have deep feelings with my maid. Our sister love is deep. It''s not the trust accumulated by getting along with me day and night. They can accompany me to the tiger''s den and lay down their lives for me. I have an obligation to do my best to protect their safety and give them a safe sky as far as possible. " "Although carefree and weak, some people can''t live beyond their ability, but in life, some things have to be done, and some responsibilities have to be undertaken, right?" Liuyun some silence, "ask your eyes, ask your brain, ask your heart, everything should ask yourself, and should not ask others?" "Of course, don''t you think so?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "a person is good or bad to you, what he does, you can not see clearly, you have a long brain will think, your heart, will feel, so, if that person can cheat you, I can only say that you are covered by lard." Just like her in a previous life."I..." "I what I am, a person will not for no reason to you, to the good people will not really hurt you, if he really hurt you, do you think it is useful for you to pay trust again?" Luo Wuyou said: "worry free words, Liuyun, when you think about it, give me a reply as soon as possible." "Do I have a choice? If I don''t agree, I''m afraid I won''t get out of your door today, will I? " Liuyun shakes his head and smiles bitterly. After listening to her big secret, he doesn''t think that she will let him go. As she said, no one will be nice to a person for no reason. Naturally, no one will help others for no reason. All of them have plans, but her plot is still so big. How can she let him go easily when she knows her secret? "Liuyun is very smart and keeps a heavy guard on people. I am really curious about what happened to you. However, you are right. No matter what, you have no way out. Since you stepped into my door, I have no intention to let you go again!" Luo Wuyou picks eyebrow to smile a way: "how, is not very regretful?" "There''s nothing to regret. As you said, water flows to the lower and people go up. You are a woman with such great ambition, not to mention Liuyun, a man." Liu Yun said with a light smile: "so, Liu Yun meets the city Lord?" Said, the man made a bow, such a move has clearly demonstrated his position. "It seems that Liuyun, like me, has great ambition." Luo Wuyou laughed, "in this case, do we have to discuss our plan?" "Well, let''s talk about how to rob the money for disaster relief?" The girl''s bright eyes were laughing and joking, and Liuyun also jokingly replied. No one would have thought that the future world-famous Wuyou city of the three kingdoms would begin in the laughter of the two men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 No one gave Chai Tong Medicine, but Chai Tong lost too much blood and died. His body was also thrown by qingluan in the most prominent part of the village. When people in the stockade saw the bloody scene, some were afraid and naturally some were dissatisfied. Many troublemakers tangled together and went directly to the preciseness side. However, they were all blocked by two words of preciseness, a big knife. "You deserve it." Yes, he deserves to be strict and upright. Otherwise, he would not make Ting Yun Village so embarrassed. Although he was angry with Luo Wuyou, he thought that the girl was right. Otherwise, how could he have swallowed that breath? Since then, no one dares to have any misdemeanor towards such a girl. Before meeting or even daring to make jokes and say some dirty jokes, but now, everyone is taking a detour. And since the knowledge of painting happened. Hongjin made a very bold decision to ask all of their maids, except Lin and Qi, to practice martial arts with qingluan, even if they could not reach a high level, even if they could protect themselves a little bit. A group of servant girls all knelt down in front of qingluan for a whole day and a night. They were so obsessed with each other that they actually broke a crack in qingluan''s iceberg and promised to teach them martial arts. So, these two days, in the stockade, you can always see a group of women squatting in the courtyard dam, learning sword. At the beginning, there were still people laughing at their backs. We need to know that we have to practice martial arts since we were young. What can we achieve when we start practicing martial arts at this age? However, after seeing the serious appearance of the group of girls, they squat until their legs tremble. Even if the incense is burnt out, they don''t get up. Even if they wave their swords every day, they can''t lift their arms. As a result, those jeers gradually disappeared unconsciously. On the contrary, a group of people, such as Yuanqing and Hutou, constantly told the cook to leave more food for them. They also went to the mountains to play a lot of game to give a group of girls a body tonic. Luo Wuyou looked at her and did not stop her. She could not protect them all the time. If they could practice martial arts, it would be a good thing. Luo Wuyou takes Yuanqing and Hutou to the mountain to collect herbs every day. She wanders around the mountain to find the place she wants to find. In her spare time, she teaches Hongjin some simple self-help methods and poison making methods. It''s a long time to practice, but it''s a shortcut to make poison. This will also give them more skills. In addition, we have to discuss things with Liuyun. Although the plan has been made, there are still many areas that need to be improved, such as how to rob the official bank, how to hide it from the strict, where to hide after the robbery, and how to transport a large number of official silver? These are things that have to be discussed. Strict over there, there is Liuyun hiding him is not a problem, Yan Dali''s injury, in the worry free and dedicated treatment, also quickly recovered. Qingping is also sent to luoxian''er by Luo Wucheng. Naturally, she makes some modifications. When she goes, hunxiang is hurt. Every time those people finish their work, they ask her to give luoxian''er medicine. After Qingping''s clever explanation, Luo Xianer seems to believe her words. Because luoxian''er killed the three leaders of the bandits, and injured people, so, this is what they did to them. Day by day. Luo Wuyou went to see luoxian''er again. Luoxian''er often had old wounds, and new ones were added. In the repeated torture, luoxian''er''s old lady''s temper was long gone. The whole person is like rags, except tears is tears, full of despair. The plan of worry free and Liuyun is gradually improving. I thought that everything would go well, but I didn''t want to. Things are unpredictable. Accidents happen all of a sudden. That night, Luo Wuyou was too tired to collect herbs and explore the terrain, so he went to bed early. However, in the middle of the night, he was awakened by the sound of weapons colliding. "What happened?" She sat up from the bed, turned over and looked at qingluan, who was standing by the door, asking low questions. Other people lying on the board were awakened in succession. "If someone attacks the mountain stronghold at night, we must immediately take advantage of the chaos to escape. These people have high martial arts skills and are not even rivals for preciseness." Qing Luan looked outside: "you hurry up some." "Oh, good." All of them answered in a low voice. Luo Wuyou took some of his belongings and looked at qingluan and said, "no, luoxian''er and Qingping are still in the firewood room. I''ll bring her here." "Miss, you can''t take any risks. We are running for our lives. What do you do to her?" "Yes, if it is found out, miss, we are afraid that none of us will be able to leave. How can the life of the five young ladies compare with that of the young lady? She was killed by the mountain bandits, and she was nothing special to others. She could not force the sewage to be poured on the young lady wherever she went... " "It''s a big deal. If we don''t go back to the prime minister''s office in the future, miss, don''t go. If we don''t have life, we really have nothing..."Luo Wuyou shook his head, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." "You wait for me here. I''ll go." They argue endlessly. Qingluan drinks softly. Her slender figure rises and falls in the dark and disappears in the night. Luo Wuyou and others wait anxiously in the room. No one dares to go out, even dare not light a light, even dare not say a word. They even breathe very lightly, for fear that they will be found by those people in black who do not blink. Qingluan''s lightness skill is extremely high. He appears in the wood room like a ghost. It is nearly noon. The guards have already withdrawn. The firewood door has been locked and the window has been sealed for a long time. In recent days, luoxian''er often faints. Only after she faints, the mountain bandits will let Qingping go in and cure luoxian''er with medicine. Under such repeated torture, luoxian''er has been tortured into an immature state. Even the strength to get out of bed and shout at the exit is not enough, even more panic about escape. Qingluan splits the iron lock with a sword, and immediately wakes up the two people in the room. In the bandit''s nest, both Qingping and luoxianer are like frightened birds. They dare not sleep at night. Qingping is about to scream, but she is put on her neck by a sword of qingluan. "It''s me. Don''t make a noise. Someone attacked the mountain stronghold at night. We have to leave quickly, support her and follow me." "I see. You wait for me. I''ll take our young lady." Qingluan speaks very fast. Qingping also responds quickly. She turns to help luoxian''er: "Miss, we have a chance to escape. We finally have a chance to escape." Luo xian''er had heard qingluan''s words for a long time, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. At this time, she was yelled by Qingping, but the light went down immediately: "qingluan, who attacked the mountain stronghold at night, is it officers and soldiers, is it linger? No, I can''t be seen by them like this." She was overjoyed to be rescued, but the pain on her body reminded her. What she looks like now, absolutely can''t appear in human relations. "No, I don''t know who it is. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll go by myself." Qingluan''s eyes are full of impatience. Luo xian''er immediately felt relieved and lost. "Miss, let''s get out of here. Anyway, everything will be OK when we get out." Qingping comforts Luo xian''er in a low voice. Luoxian''er nodded after hearing the speech, "that''s good." These days, Qingping has been with Luo xian''er all the time. She seems to have gained some trust. The girl also has some means. Naturally, it is necessary for Luo Wuyou to arrange for her. Until now, Qingping''s body is still full of scars. Luo xian''er has no other way. After thinking about it, she can only leave with qingluan first. She doesn''t want to stay in the bandit''s nest, and she doesn''t want to suffer from those nightmares. Although she doesn''t understand why Luo Wuyou is so kind to save herself. However, if she can leave, she will. Three carefully out of the wood room, not far away, they met Luo Wuyou who came to look for them. "Now that we are all together, let''s go." Luo Wuyou did not delay any longer. A group of them went out in the dark with their backs on their backs. Outside, the sound of killing rocked the sky, countless bodies fell on the ground, the blood flowed across, and the people in black were extremely ferocious, which made people scared. Fortunately, because they were all women, they lived in the West most of the wooden houses, and there was a distance between them. Therefore, they were not found for the time being. Qingluan is in front of her. After cutting off the autumn, Qingping helps Luo xian''er to walk in the center. The party carefully helps Luo xian''er escape to the woods in the dark. However, Luo xian''er''s feet are suddenly mixed. He fell to the ground with a bang. "Ah..." She immediately ate pain and exclaimed, but the voice was scared to the death of Hong Jin and others. Red brocade covered Luo xian''er''s mouth and drank, "don''t cry, do you want to attract those killers?" This is not enough to achieve success, but more than failure. Is it not sincere to attract those murderers who do not blink? Unfortunately, she was still late. The idea flashed through the crowd, and on the other side came the anger of the man in black. "Come on, there are still people over there." The man in black came after him. Qingluan''s face changed slightly. A soft sword was drawn out from his waist. "You go first. I''ll give you a back. Hurry up." In the dark, Luo Wuyou shakes his head pale. "Qingluan No, we have to walk together. " "If you stay, it''s just a burden to me. Don''t leave soon." Qingluan drinks, reaches out his hand and pushes Luo Wuyou out. He flies to meet the man in black. Luo Wuyou stabilizes his figure and takes a look at qingluan. "Let''s go!" Qingluan has a high level of martial arts. Without them, she might have escaped. They stay here, as she said, can only become a burden to her. If they can''t help, they will kill her.Luoxian''er was in severe pain all over her body. She grinned and called for Qingping. Qingping quickly stepped forward and helped her up. "Miss, the maid is here. Come on, I''ll help you go." She wanted to leave luoxian''er, but after thinking about what the eldest lady told her, she still held back. A group of people fled to the mountain forest in dismay. There was no one to look at the road at all. They only knew how to escape. They did not dare to stop or turn back. I''m afraid that when I look back, I''ll see those murderers who don''t blink their eyes. I don''t know how long I''ve run or how far I''ve run. Suddenly, a wind blows. A dark shadow passed over the heads of the people, and then there was a dull sound of Dong. A shadow fell in front of the people, and they all retreated and cried out in surprise. "Who, who..." The red brocade cuts autumn to protect Luo Wuyou, the voice is a little trembling, but efforts to maintain calm, the air is also floating a strong smell of blood. Luo Wuyou glanced at the figure on the ground along the gap, and exclaimed: "it''s qingluan, quick, she''s hurt." A brush away from the crowd, she rushed forward and picked up qingluan. "Qingluan, are you OK, qingluan..." Worry free low cry, put out his hand in the corner of qingluan''s mouth, only to wipe a thick sticky silk liquid body, quickly took out the medicine bottle to feed her several pills. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "I''m all right. I''m only slightly hurt. Let''s go. They''re coming." Qingluan swallows the pill and stands up from the ground with her palm in her hand. Her voice is a little low and depressing. "We can''t escape in this way. It''s better to separate 13 of us into four groups to escape from different places. In this way, the probability of escape will be greater." Luo Wuyou immediately gave an order: "hongjinlin''s mother and I, Mo making mother, Liu''s mother and Si Qi''s, holding Qin to know how to draw Tangyuan, you''ll cut autumn qingluan Qingping, you protect your five sisters, we''ll take a direction. Wait for the man in black to go out. If he is separated, he will go to Qizhou city and wait for his meeting. " "But, miss, the maids don''t want to be separated from you..." "Yes, miss..." "Don''t linger. If you don''t go, we can''t go any more. Remember what I said, we must live. If we come out together, we can''t do without one. Let''s go. If you still think I''m a lady, you can go quickly!" Luo Wuyou drank, and his voice was sharp. A group of girls saw this, bit their teeth, in accordance with the command of Luo Wuyou, each team picked a direction to escape. Luoxian''er is reluctant. If qingluan is not injured, she can naturally protect them. But the problem is that she is injured now. If the injury is serious, she will not be safe and will be a burden. And hurt her? "Miss five, you don''t go quickly. My lady has given you all her bodyguards. What are you doing at this time? Do you really want to be cut into eight sections?" Seeing luoxian''er standing in the same place, Jianqiu angrily said, reaching forward and pulling her away. Qingluan followed her with a sword. Luoxian''er was relieved to see that she didn''t need any help along the way. I think she didn''t hurt badly, so it''s OK. Just a moment after the crowd left, a group of people in black appeared in the woods. The leader pointed to a direction at random, "you go there, we go this way." The man in black did not enter the forest in the blink of an eye. "Be careful, miss..." "I''m fine. Be careful, mom..." "Little, miss, I can''t walk any more. You can go by yourself. Don''t worry about me..." Lin''s mother was panting, her legs trembling and sitting on the ground. Her whole body was sore. Her legs were not her own. Even if she took a step, she couldn''t move any more. Lin''s mother is old, the mountain road is difficult to walk. After running for so long, she has reached her limit. "Mom, get up quickly. Maybe they''ll come after you soon..." Red brocade urgently stretched out his hand to pull, but Lin''s mother was holding the red brocade with her backhand. She said, "Hongjin, don''t worry about me. Quick, take the young lady to escape. No matter what, you must protect the young lady to escape." Red brocade teardrop son revolves in the eye socket: "Mom If we come together, we will leave together. Miss said, we can''t be without one person. You can get up and insist on it. We will help you go. We can certainly escape. " "Hongjin, listen to me. I really can''t go. Don''t worry about me. Take the young lady with you. If they catch up later, it will be late. Let''s go, go quickly..." Lin''s mother let go of red brocade''s hand and yelled in a sharp voice. Red brocade''s heart was sour. She followed Luo Wuyou when she was young. When did she not watch her grow up and take care of her. She can''t really leave her Red brocade can''t do it, leaving Lin''s mother, how can Luo Wuyou do it? Mother Lin is her nurse. She has never been married in her life. She has always treated her as a daughter. Although she is called a master and servant, she has always respected her as an elder. However, mother Lin''s physical strength has reached the limit at this time When the moon came out, it was still dark in the woods. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and looked around with the faint light. He took back his sight, pursed his lips and said, "it seems that they haven''t come after us. In this way, mother Lin, you hide behind the trees. Here are some dry food. Take it. Hongjin and I will go to the front to have a look, and we will be back in a moment." Hand over the dry food to mother Lin, repeatedly told her, let her wait for them to come back, Luo Wuyou this just a bite of teeth, pull red brocade turned to run forward: "let''s go." "Yes, miss." Red brocade staggers to follow behind the red brocade, two people walked about half an hour, came to a cliff. Red brocade almost step empty, thanks to Luo Wuyou in time to pull him. "Miss, there''s no way ahead. Why don''t we go back first? It seems that they haven''t come after us. We can hide in the woods for a few days before we come out." "Hongjin, wait for me here. I''ll go down the cliff to get something." In the night, Luo Wuyou gasps violently, but the faint Phoenix eyes are blooming with two bright lights. The voice of Qingyue also seems to have a melodious radian. What he says is a great shock to the red brocade. She grabbed Luo Wuyou tightly, "no, miss, it''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Luo Wuyou patted her arm, went to a nearby bush, and took out a package of things, hemp rope, iron clasp, and torch"Miss, this is..." "I brought these hemp ropes out of the stockade. Hongjin, this is an order. I must go down below. You wait for me on the top. After a while I pull the rope, you pull me up." The voice is full of no doubt, these days she almost looked for the whole stop cloud mountain, finally found several similar cliffs. But here, it is the closest. She didn''t know whether it was in it or not, but she had to go down. This is the main purpose of her coming to stop cloud village. She has prepared for this for so long. Never fail. "Miss, you must be careful..." Red brocade can''t but bear tears, help Luo Wuyou, connect all the ropes and tie them on a boulder beside the cliff. Luo Wuyou throws the other end of the rope down the cliff, carries the torch, pulls the rope, and climbs down carefully. "Miss, be careful. You must hold on to the rope and never let go." The red brocade trembles the voice admonishes again and again, she does not know why Miss wants to go down, but under the order of Miss, she can only wait here, looking at the bottomless cliff, she felt dizzy. "Don''t worry. I''ve practiced at least, your lady. It''ll be OK." In the end, he practiced martial arts with Mo Han for several months. Although he was not a master, he was not even a third rate. But with the rope there, it should be enough. The body is hanging in the air, Luo Wuyou does not dare to release the rope with both hands, pedaling on the mountain wall, a little bit of sliding down, disappeared in the eyes of red brocade. Red brocade''s face turned white with fright. On the tree not far away, the man who had been hiding in the dark could not bear it any longer. He flew to the cliff and fell on the edge of the cliff. He was so frightened that he almost sat down on the ground. "Who are you? I tell you, don''t mess around, or I''ll kill you. " The red brocade pulls out the dagger to threaten, the voice trembles fiercely, this person all black, still wear ghost face. It must be the men in black. "You still want to kill me, little girl. I''m your lady''s Secret guard, responsible for protecting her safety. Your lady is still hanging at the bottom of the cliff. Are you still in the mood to grind with me here?" "Dark, dark guard, who are you cheating on? You are my lady''s dark guard. I don''t know. I haven''t seen you." Red brocade hears some silly eyes, apricot eyes are full of doubts. "Said it was the dark guard, so you can see it. Is that still called the dark guard?" "Zhuo''er, I can''t bear to drive down here. I can''t bear to see what''s going on here Didn''t the owner skin him? As soon as he reached out, hanzhuo pushed the red brocade away, and the whole person flew off the cliff like a roc bird. Red brocade quickly went to the cliff to see, but only saw a dark endless black, there, nothing, everything, like her illusion. At this time, the originally dark night sky suddenly turned red. Red brocade turned his head and looked at the past in a confused way. At the moment, the direction of stopping cloud village was full of thick smoke, and the fire was burning, which almost lit up the sky. That red, let the people running in the forest, can not help but pause for a moment. At that time, two men in black were standing in front of the burning light. "Is it all arranged?" For a long time, the slender and long man spoke. The veil on his face was pulled off, revealing a handsome face. Long and narrow eyes at the fire, flashing a trace of reluctant. Instead, it was replaced by incomparable firmness. Another man in black also pulled off his face towel and said, "everything has been arranged to ensure that they won''t see any traces. The brothers who went to hunt for them have also told us that they will never hurt their lives, and they will extend the way to protect them. However, do we really want to do this?" "It''s not all done. Let''s go. There''s a lot more to be arranged. " The man said and turned away. The other man turned his head and took a look at the sea of fire. He bit his teeth and followed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Under the cliff a pitch black, Luo Wuyou saw the cliff on that slanting out of the branch, the face of joy. Strong swing a few rope, the whole person forced to jump into the cliff. It suddenly disappeared from the air. The body tumbled to the ground and was ground by a stone. Luo Wuyou was in a loose heart. It seemed that her guess was right. This was the cave in the cliff that she had fallen in her previous life. This cave is located in the middle of the cliff. It is very difficult to find it either on the cliff or at the bottom of the cliff. In particular, there is a green pine stretching out at the mouth of the cliff, blocking most of the mouth of the cliff. If it was not for her previous life, and after her rebirth, she could barely see things in the dark. Otherwise, she would not have found it. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, got up from the ground, took out the prepared torch and ignited the torch. In the dark passage, it suddenly became bright. However, there is still a look at the endless black. This hole is very deep, Luo Wuyou has been walking into the depth of the hole with a torch, and the light of the fire disappears in the blink of an eye. Flying down the cliff of the cold Zhuo, but at this time still looking for people everywhere at the bottom of the cliff. Dida, Dida, dripping water came out of the winding cave, and it was dark and humid all around. There was a shallow water pool in the corner of the ground. The Jade Terrace in the middle was particularly conspicuous in this cave. On the jade platform, there were four jade boxes, medical classics, poison scriptures, and Xuanlong needles, as well as the volume of silk that fell into her eyes. There is also a jade box, but it is empty. As the same as the previous life! Luo Wuyou picked up the roll of silk and began to cool and greasy. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s neither gold nor silver nor real cloth, but it''s afraid of fire. After inserting the torch, she opened the silk scroll and looked at it. The font on it was not the one used by Daqin Su, but an ancient edition of the secret code of the Chinese dynasty. China, the first emperor in the mainland. This kind of ancient compilation is mainly used to record some secrets, which is not to be passed on to the world. She also spent a lot of effort in her previous life. With the help of her grandfather, she found a folk scholar who was proficient in ancient compiling style. She interpreted a short paragraph, which was like a curse. She did not understand, thinking that it was useless, she did not care, and accidentally burned the silk. Because I always don''t know what''s the use of it, I didn''t tell Nangong Jingyu about it. Nangong Jingyu did not know that there was such a thing. He put the silk scroll into the jade box and wrapped the other two jade boxes in the cloth and tied them to his body. Luo Wuyou then took down the torch and prepared to go out of the cave, and swept the corner of his eye to a corner of the cave wall. She stopped abruptly. "Well, this is..." Voice some doubt, she lit the torch and squatted down. Her eyes fell on the edge of the shallow water and soil pool, which was still growing on the edge. It is shaped like a radish. Its head is long with Unicorn horn, and its whole body is black. Its diameter is very long. It looks like a black ginseng. "This is the Kirin ink ginseng!" Luo Wuyou stretched out his hand and pulled out the beard path. Looking at the facial features of the Shen body, he opened his mouth in shock and let out a soft breath. Kirin ink ginseng is more precious than the Millennium blood ginseng! She only read the records in the medical classics. It is said that the living dead can be saved even if their breath is not up to a day. Whether it is true or not is not worth investigating. Because no one has seen it, it''s just a legend. However, she did not expect that there would be something in the legend in the place where the medical classics were set up. Moreover, the ginseng was obviously mature, with at least over 100 years old. Although it''s only a hundred years old, it''s much more powerful than some thousand year old ginseng. Her eyes flashed slightly. Luo Wuyou returned to the jade platform and took the empty jade box on the table. In her previous life, she never understood why there were four jade boxes on the jade platform. She had guessed that someone had come to the cave and took the things in it, but she overturned the conjecture. If someone had come in, it would not have taken only one thing. Now she understands. Perhaps, this jade box was originally prepared for picking the unicorn ink ginseng. Turning back to the edge of the shallow depression, Luo Wuyou carefully pulled out the ink ginseng and put it into the jade box. Then he sealed the jade box and put it in the package. He looked around again. This is the cave. Before she got to the entrance of the cave, there was a flower in front of her, and a dark shadow appeared in front of her. "Cold water?" Luo Wuyou stops, holding the torch, looking at the man with the ghost face, and makes a sound. "Mistress, you really let me look for you. In the middle of the night, if you come here to play swing on the cliff, you won''t be afraid of a careless fall. It will cause brain damage and no bones left." The voice was as like as two peas of silk, and the same voice was heard as the night''s voice. See Luo Wu worry of the moment, cold Zhuo is really relieved. But the eyes are full of doubts, especially to see the burden of Luo Wuyou. If he remembers correctly, when she went down the cliff, the burden was not so drum.I don''t know. What''s in it? Han Zhuo''s eyes filled with curiosity, he thought she was down to the bottom of the cliff. However, he did not find anyone in a large circle. If it was not for the sudden fire, he would not have found that there was a hole in the cliff. He said, why is it so strange that the rope is not long enough to the bottom of the cliff. Why is the man missing. "Don''t worry, even if you fall to death, I will not fall to death!" Luo Wuyou condensed his face and said, "when we meet, we curse people to die. As expected, we are worthy of Rongdi. We have what kind of master, what kind of subordinates, and a virtue. "Don''t be angry. I''m just joking. I''d better send you up first. Otherwise, the little girl will be in a hurry." Looking at the girl''s cold face, Han Zhuo quickly accosted Gao and said, in the end is the master''s favorite person. Don''t really remember the revenge, then he will be miserable later. "After leaving the capital, why do you still follow me?" Luo Wuyou asked while walking. She thought that after leaving the capital, they would not follow her. Unexpectedly, he did not leave. She stopped abruptly. "Where are you hiding? How much do you know about me The voice is a little cold, Luo Wuyou''s eyes look directly at hanzhuo''s eyes. The sharp sight makes Han Zhuo surprised. Cold Zhuo first is inexplicable, then is a Leng, "I all hide in the vicinity, where can hide, where, this, the mother''s thing, I how much, know so little." "How much is a little bit." Luo Wuyou pick eyebrows, eyes light slightly cold. "Just See you and your servant girl kill, also see They carried the bodies up the mountain and saw They killed a lot of wild birds to take blood, and... " Cold Zhuo said suddenly the reaction came over, "mother, you don''t want to kill people?" She thought, but can the question kill? Luo Wuyou did not speak in silence. His eyes were quiet and secluded. His body shape was much higher than that of him. So he really knew a lot. Fixed eyes let cold Zhuo scalp some Numb: "mother, don''t worry, I didn''t see anything, did not hear, must let him rot in the stomach, I swear, absolutely will not say out." Strange, clearly is a weak woman, why, that look in the eyes unexpectedly is to let him also a little creepy. "Not even your master? Oh, you are my three-year-old, and I''ll let you cajole me Luo Wuyou snorted coldly. Who''s the person in front of her? She didn''t forget that Rongdi was his master. He was ordered to protect her and watch her. How could he not report her every move to jondy? Maybe, the news has already spread. Luo no worry in the more cold and hard, hanging in the sleeve under the right hand, slightly moved. "Don''t worry. I''ll only tell the master. Even if the master knows it, he won''t say it." Seeing Luo Wuyou''s eyes getting colder and harder, Han Zhuo hardened his scalp and said, "mistress, do you think that the master has ever done anything to hurt you? No, on the contrary, the master has helped his mistress everywhere and sent the left emissary of Mingyue building to protect you. It shows how much the master thinks of you. " "Mistress, master son will never hurt you, and will never do anything that will hurt you." "No, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future." Luo Wuyou said in a cold voice: "when you get out of the cave, you can go back. Don''t follow me later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "No, the master has orders. Let me follow. I can withdraw unless the master orders." Han Zhuo firmly shakes his head, not to say that the master''s command can not be violated, and actually it is quite interesting to follow her side! Luo Wuyou: "then contact your master and say what I said. You don''t need to follow me." "Maybe, it won''t work for the time being." "So you''re following me?" Cold Zhuo''s answer, obviously let Luo Wuyou very dissatisfied. The voice also cooled down. There is a trace of murderous spirit in Feng Mou. Han Zhuo quickly explained: "the master is not in Qindu now, and I can''t get in touch with him. In this way, mistress, please let me follow you first. After contacting the master, I''ll ask the master for instructions." Rongdi also left Qindu, but why did he leave the capital? No wonder when I left the capital, I always felt something was missing. It turned out that Once again, the long figure floated out of her head, as well as the man''s words. Her eyes were dazzled for a moment. That person was the first one willing to protect her and rely on her. But she can''t trust him completely, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she can''t let slip the news. At least, at this time, before she is young, absolutely not. Not even jondy. But now Luo Wuyou was surprised for a moment, and soon suppressed that thought. After thinking about the consequences of killing hanzhuo and the probability of killing him, he finally collected the powder in his hand. "If it''s known by a third person, you can ask for your own good fortune." Luo Wuyou said, turning to the edge of the cliff, and took the rope on the tip.Put out the torch and climb up the cliff. After nine years of hard work, he finally got to the top of the cliff with the help of Han Zhuo. Red brocade was standing on the cliff and weeping tears. When he saw that Luo Wuyou was really brought up, he wiped his tears. "Are you all right, miss?" "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Carefree shakes his head to comfort. Red brocade is still worried. Hurry up to will, Luo Wuyou looked up and down again, until determined that Luo Wuyou really is OK, just slightly relieved. Turn your head and see the cold. She asked suspiciously, "by the way, miss, is she really miss''s Secret guard?" Why never heard Miss mention that there are such powerful people around miss? "It''s OK. It''s just an unimportant person. You don''t have to worry about it. We have to get back to Mama Lin and meet the others. Let''s go. " The city of Qizhou has been sealed off. The plague is rampant. Her big cousin is still waiting for her to rescue her. She doesn''t have much time to waste. She would not have come to Tingyun village if she hadn''t got the silk and medicine and poison scriptures. Luo Wuyou perfunctorily put away the rope and other things and threw them all to the bottom of the cliff. Turn around and go, red brocade also hurriedly followed up. Cold Zhuo touched his mask, the mistress in the end is how do not want to see himself, at least he just helped her up, incredibly also said that he is irrelevant. I don''t know. What kind of vision does the master have in mind A woman with a cold and thin nature and bold heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Three days later, a team of escorting officers and silver slowly entered the range of Tingyun mountain. "If the order goes down, there is a narrow slope ahead. Bandits are rampant here. Inform the troops to stay on the spot and send soldiers from Qianfeng camp to explore the way." "Yes, I am." Looking at the soldiers of the small detachment moving forward, the man sitting on the horse is wearing armor, and his face is solemn and dignified. He is calm and gives orders, and looks up at the mountain that rises into the sky. There was a chill in my eyes. Xu Ni turned his head and looked at a young girl beside him and said, "cousin ling''er, according to what you said, your motorcade was attacked by bandits when they went to the front splint slope, right?" Luo ling''er nodded, stretched out her plain hand and pointed to the front: "yes, it''s in the front of the Jiadao pass. Four cousins, the group of robbers have high martial arts, especially the two leaders are first-class experts. They blocked our way with rocks, and then killed all our accompanying guards. You can see that they are cruel and cruel!" "I have summoned my teacher for help. My fourth cousin should be careful. If they plan to do it again, it will not be easy for the escorted team to pass through here." There was no worry on her pretty face, and her eyebrows were frowning. Obviously, she thought about the attack and the experience in the Shanzhai. Think of those, her apricot eyes some pan cold, holding the reins hand is also slightly tight. In the heart is how much resentment and suffocation. On the other handsome horse, the man in royal clothes who was sitting on the other horse frowned and said, "the terrain here is very dangerous. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack, especially the splint slope. Once trapped, it''s hard to escape. They ambush there. No wonder all the troops supporting the spirit will be destroyed. Fourth brother, it seems that we want to pass safely, but it is not easy. " The terrain is unfavorable to them. If there are robbers here to rob silver. They can''t defend themselves. In particular, according to Luo ling''er, it was here that their convoy was attacked. Gu Ruolan''s Fu Ling motorcade was also protected by the Royal aunt. Under the flag of the royal family, there are 50 royal guards who dare to rob them. What''s more, the bandits will never let go of the things they carry. Although they have an advantage in number, if "It''s OK. The seven emperors don''t want to be ambitious and destroy their own prestige. I want to see what the robbers are like? Do you dare to come to the king''s idea The first man who gave his life before gave a cold snort of indifference. "It''s just a group of mountain bandits. I haven''t heard of any stop cloud stronghold. I think I''m just some nameless gangsters. But relying on the terrain here, I dare to behave like this. Others are afraid of them. I''m not afraid of them." "If they really dare to come, the king will command all the officers and soldiers, beat them down, and let them go forever. I absolutely regret the idea of playing Ben Wang. " The voice showed a bit of disdain and arrogance, obviously did not take Luo ling''er and the royal guards man''s words in mind. Luo ling''er and other talents have brought 80 people, and only 50 have real combat effectiveness. However, 5000 soldiers came to escort the relief money. All of them were elite soldiers. The robbers said that there were no more than 200 people. One foot could trample them into meat cakes. As long as they are not idiots, they will never come to the idea of giving money to them! If he came, it would be just as well. Besides the disaster relief, he would also lead the troops to nest these robbers. Then, after returning to the capital, wouldn''t it be a great achievement and a reward from the emperor? Could he still run? The man is full of self-confidence, with a trace of arrogance between the eyebrows, but the eyes are constantly sweeping around, looking at the surrounding movement. The soldiers of the brigade were resting in their places, and all of them were tensed up. Be on the alert. "I hope everything goes well as the emperor said." "Seven emperor younger brother, I say you are too timid. Why worry about it? We are so many people. We are afraid of a small group of robbers." On hearing the speech, the man in royal clothes only frowned slightly, said a word, and then no longer answered, but secretly he was on guard. The long wind is blowing, and the flag of war is fierce. The mountains are winding and undulating on the horizon, mysterious and quiet. Only on the vast blue sky, there are a few birds singing and flying by occasionally. Everything is so quiet. There seems to be nothing wrong with However, no one found that in the long wind, mixed with some tiny powder, along the light wind, light floating down from the high valley. "The emperor thinks something is wrong. Why hasn''t the spy come back after so long?" The man in royal clothes frowned slightly, with a handsome and gentle face. His thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He was acutely aware that there was something wrong with him. Half an hour had passed and the spy had not returned. It''s so much quieter around. Except for the first few birds flying by, there was no sound in the valley except the strong sound of the wind blowing the flag weaving and the rustling of the withered grass.The armor man''s face also changed slightly. As time goes by, no matter whether the soldiers who go to explore the road have found it or not, they should send someone back to report, but "Order all the officers and men to get ready for battle." "Yes." The man took a sharp drink. As soon as the order was given, the sound of weapons colliding came from behind. Then, there came the dull sound of heavy objects falling on the ground, accompanied by the sound of anguish, which was constantly ringing in the valley. It was a little creepy to hear. The man turned back and asked, "what''s going on?" "Lord, it''s not good. There''s poison in the air..." The soldier''s voice, which was reported by the horse, just fell to the ground and froth. "Toxic?" The man''s face was shocked and he quickly raised his eyes and looked back. He saw that the soldiers who had been good enough behind them had fallen down in a large area. All of them were foaming at the mouth, and their bodies were pumping and spasmodic. Then there was no sound. "Everyone, cover your mouth and nose. Someone has scattered poison powder in the valley." The man held his breath, and immediately tore off his face. At this time, there were twenty shadows in the air. All of them were dressed in black with black trousers and black scarves. They were all armed with sharp blades. They were quickly entangled with the rest of the officers and soldiers. Luo ling''er and the armored man were still tied with cloth scarves. However, the poison was very serious. After a while, they felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. The internal power was blocked, and within a while, the knife of the man in black was put on several people''s necks. The only one with the strength of the first World War saw this. He wanted to leave, but he was stabbed on his thigh by a long arrow in the air. Bang, he fell down from the air. He fell to the ground, just looked up, met him is a few sharp blade. His long and narrow eyes twinkled with cold. He glanced at the man in black. His sight fell on his bloody thigh, and then looked around the valley. However, he saw only the withered grass and the endless trees. Swing in the mountain wind, and then fall pieces of dead leaves. Not to mention human figures, even half of the birds were not seen, which made it impossible to speculate where and who the arrow plume, which blocked his retreat, came from. "Who are you who robbed the disaster relief silver of the imperial court? Do you know that this is a great crime of exterminating the nine ethnic groups. All the money is used to help the victims. If you take away the silver, what will happen to the victims?" The man in armor was gloomy and looked at the man in black. Afraid, angry and anxious. It was not easy to persuade his father to give him this fat job. However, he was so unlucky that he actually met a robber. Five thousand soldiers with him were poisoned unconsciously. Even they were poisoned and captured alive. In a battle, they lost completely without fighting. This made him extremely angry and subdued, but he could not help being afraid. At present, the knife rest is on the neck. It''s OK for the relief silver to be robbed! I''m afraid that even their lives are hard to protect! Who is not afraid of death? Of course, he is no exception. He has a bright future ahead of him. How can he be willing to die? The man in black didn''t say a word. He just laughed and waved the sword in his hand. The handle of the sword hit the back of the man''s head. The man suddenly fainted. There were a few more bangs. The man in royal clothes, Luo ling''er, and several other sober leaders all fell to the ground, unconscious. Walking to the man in royal, the man in black took out a pill from his arms and fed it into his mouth. Then a wave of people jumped down from the mountain. Hundreds of people worked together. Some people went up to open the sealed wooden box to check the silver. Then they removed the box of relief money. Another part of the people went to check the soldiers and clean up the traces. However, with a cup of tea, all the relief money was transported away. Only the empty board was left, and even the horses were led away by the man in black. Not far from the top of the mountain, do not know when more than two figures. Standing in front of the cliff. A slender young man with a curved bow in his hand, the arrow is no longer on his slender fingers, his arms are slightly trembling and numb, and he looks down at the people lying down in the valley. Her eyes focused on one place. The dark ink pupil is filled with endless coldness and hostility. Nangong Jingyu, with the archery skill you taught me, returns you this arrow, and takes your future capable subordinates under my command. This is my first interest from you, Luo Wuyou. He handed the bow to the man next to him. The boy bent down and caught a carrier pigeon from the wooden cage on the ground. With one hand, the carrier pigeon fluttered its wings and flew into the sky.In the eyes of teenagers, blinking disappeared. "It''s done. Let''s go..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 I don''t know when the high sun set the horizon. A touch of sunset is particularly dazzling and intoxicating. The weather in the mountains is cooler, and after autumn, the temperature has dropped. The wind drags the withered grass in the mountains and whines and hovers in the valley. A burst of bone chilling, let the man''s closed eyes leisurely opened. At first, the sky was gray, and behind him were the bodies of thousands of soldiers and empty drivers. Nangong Jingyu was gloomy and supported by his hands. He wanted to get up from the ground, but he felt powerless. With a cry, Luo ling''er opened her eyes and took a deep breath. She was afraid. At the moment when she fainted, she thought that she would die, but she didn''t want to be able to breathe now. "Seven cousin, are you ok?" Looking around to see Nangong Jingyu, Luo ling''er is happy in her heart and wants to stand up, but she only moves for a moment, and her whole body becomes soft and paralyzed. "Cough I''m fine. I''m just a little weak. Let''s check to see if there''s anything wrong with the fourth brother and the other officers and men first? " Nangong Jingyu''s voice was weak, and his face was always warm and handsome with a trace of helplessness and bitter smile. He was ordered to accompany him to escort the relief silver. Naturally, there will be punishment. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain to get up from the ground, and staggered to Nangong Jingchen. He reached out and explored under his nose. When he felt that he was still breathing, he immediately relaxed. This time, he was ordered by his father to escort the relief silver, but the relief silver was robbed. If Nangong Jingchen died again, he would have to bear the responsibility alone. Fortunately, Nangong Jingchen is not dead! He reaches out and pats Nangong Jingchen''s face a few times. Nangong Jingchen still keeps his eyes closed. He goes to the frame again and takes out a water bag to drench the cold water on Nangong Jingchen''s face. Qin cool feeling, Nangong Jingchen finally woke up: "seven emperor younger brother, what''s wrong with me? I haven''t died yet? By the way, how about the relief money... " The eyes were confused at first, but then they were shocked. "Fourth brother, the relief money has been robbed, and we have also been given a heavy dose of cartilage powder. Without three or five days, I''m afraid we won''t have any strength." Nangong Jingyu gave a bitter smile: "all the horses were taken away by them. We want to leave here, but we have to wait for rescue. These robbers are really Everything counts. " "The relief money has been robbed?" Nangong Jingchen murmured and turned his head forcefully. After a look, his brain suddenly hummed: "how could we? How could we have been caught by these thieves? They are so brave that they dare to rob the official bank for disaster relief. These damned robbers should not be caught by this king." "Otherwise, I will kill them in a thousand cuts." His voice was full of bitterness and bitterness. As the imperial envoy who escorted the relief money to the disaster relief, he had to bear the main responsibility for the robbery of the relief bank, and a good job was ruined. Did the emperor not completely annoy him? "Fourth cousin, we should now think about how to save ourselves. After dissolving the cartilage powder, we can send soldiers to recover the relief silver and make amends. All the pills on my body have been searched. Do you have any pills?" Luo ling''er showed her eyebrows and frowned lightly. It was not the time for her to speak hard. When she woke up, she checked it. All the silver tickets and pills on her body and all the things she carried with her were searched. If people wait for help, I don''t know when. "Everything on me has also been searched..." "Mine is the same..." Nangong Jingchen touched his bag. It was empty, and there was nothing left. Suddenly, his face became even more gloomy: "these people robbed the relief silver, but they also robbed all our things. They obviously hurt us and can kill us all, but they detoxify us and let us go." "Younger brother of the seventh emperor, why do they do this? Are you afraid that after we go back, we will lead a large number of troops to wipe out their bandit''s nest?" Nangong Jingchen takes a look at Nangong Jingyu, and his eyebrows are full of puzzlement. "This I don''t know. If they want to kill cousin Ling, even the princess will not let go. If they want to come, they should not let us go. " Nangong Jingyu''s sword eyebrows were tight and frowned, and said, "let''s check first to see if we can find clues." "The people this time are different from those who robbed us last time." Luo ling''er thought for a moment and said: "the last time those mountain bandits were all dressed up as usual, and they didn''t cover their faces. This time, all the people in black came. Their faces were covered completely. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. The leader didn''t look like some experts in the Shanzhai. They were not in the right shape." "Do you mean that the silver robbers and the people who robbed your convoy are two groups of people?" "I''m not sure they didn''t speak, and if they did, I might have heard something. If we can get rid of the overpowering drug now and go into the Shanzhai to have a look, we will find clues, but it''s a pity... "Luo linger was angry. He met Nangong Jingchen and others half way. They thought they could help him save the robbed people in the Xiangfu. Unexpectedly, so many soldiers were all unpredicted. "And, last time we were robbed, I didn''t find that there was someone between them who were good at poison. If so, they used the poison directly last time, I could not escape so easily. " "No? But if it wasn''t for them, who would have robbed the money? " Nangong Jingchen frowned and 5000 soldiers were counted as if they were 5000, not fifty-five hundred. A handful of poison powder, without damaging one of their soldiers, was completely annihilated. It''s terrible "I have never seen it. If I do, linger knows only one, but it will never be her. She has no reason to do so." Lolin shook his head in a dilemma, biting his lips and not speaking. Nangong Jingyu eyes move, but guess she wants to say: "the people that the Spirit said, can be Zhang Yuan is high foot, the head of Shengping county?" Loling''er, with a white face, shook his head sharply and said, "cousin seven, this is impossible. It must not be my elder sister. The elder sister and Zhang Yuan have not been studying medicine for a long time. Besides, she has no reason to do so. What is the benefit of her to do this?" "If she was forced to protect her life, or, she didn''t know what the mountain thief did with the poison, and was deceived, everything was possible. In short, this matter, the king would certainly find out, it would be better not to do it by her, otherwise, the king would surely break her to pieces Cough cough... " Nangong Jingchen is very angry, and then it is a cough. "Don''t be too excited. Whether it is or not, it is clear that we can find them. We should keep our strength as a priority." Nangong scenery Yu frowns, a pale face appears in her mind, will it be her? I thought I would stay in the forest overnight, but in a moment, there was a sound of horseshoe on the official road. Luoxianer saw that ten light riding, and then there was a smile on his face. "Sister minning, you are here..." There are 11 horses, all of them are women. They are all dressed in uniform. They are all dressed in light green energy clothes, wrapped in graceful figures, each holding long swords, and a group of British and military. "Younger martial sister, I received your message. Master asked us to come and help you." Dingminning turned over and dismounted, took out a porcelain bottle, poured out several pills, and gave Luo linger and Nangong Jingyu, and Nangong Jingchen took one respectively. And then, she drew out the arrow for Nangong Jingyu. Blood gushed, Nangong Jingyu only frowned, even hum did not hum a sound, dingminning looked at him, a glimmer of admiration flashed in his eyes, immediately sprinkled his wound with hemostatic powder. The blood was stopped, and she took out a silk towel to wrap the Nangong Jingyu. "Well, fortunately, you are not deeply injured and have not hurt bones. I sprinkle good gold-making medicine on our school for you. As long as the wound is no longer intense exercise to make the wound crack, you will be fine soon." The women''s soft and beautiful five features stretch, and smile at him. Nangong Jingyu cartilage was scattered, body gradually recovered strength, stood up and said thanks to the woman arch hand: "thank you for the girl''s salvation, Jingyu will never forget." The woman put her hand at her hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite, but it''s just a pill. Whoever it is, you will take this kind of thing. What kind of thanks." "Cousin seven, I''ll introduce you. This is my elder sister, dingminning, who is known as Guanyin by the Jianghu. This is my fourth cousin, Chen Wang. This is my seventh cousin, King Yu. They were ordered to escort the relief silver. They met the robbers by this way." "The robbers were inferior in means of poisoning and killed all the accompanying officers and soldiers. Now the money has been robbed. We must rush to the mountain village immediately to recover the money. Otherwise, we don''t know how many exiles will die." Luo linger was angry, and dingminning was even more angry. "Shameless bandits dare to rob the officials and silver to help the disaster. They take so many lives of the people. My younger martial sister is relieved. We will help us with all our strength." "Thank you very much, elder sister." "Thank you for your help." "Needless to say, we should act first, and then delay it, just afraid it will be late." Ding minning said, looked at the south palace scenery Yu way: "Yu Wang was injured, the movement is inconvenient, stay here, I will leave someone to take care of the Lord." "No need, a little bit of injury, no harm, or recovery of relief silver is important." Seeing Ding minning also wanted to say, Nangong Jingyu put his hand at hand, and his warm face was worried with silk: "relief for silver is related to the lives of countless people, lost in Yu''s hands, Yu also needs to find it back personally, otherwise, I will be uneasy in this life, and girls don''t have to advise." "Well, be more careful yourself." Ding minning did not advise him. Only two people were arranged to pay more attention to him along the way. A group of people used lightness skills to go to the park cloud village under the guidance of Luo linger. When loring''er escaped, the sky was dark and dark, and he could not know the road at all. Therefore, it took a lot of effort to find the stronghold. However, when people found the village, they all fell down.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The Shanzhai, which was still noisy a few days ago, has already become a mess. On the ground, the stumps are broken everywhere. There is a strong burning smell in the air. The whole Shanzhai has long been reduced to ruins and empty. No, not even one who can breathe. "It seems that we are a little late. They have already escaped first. " Nangong Jingchen looked angry and looked at the collapsed houses and empty people. There was only a dead and silent Shanzhai. His bones were pinched and creaked. It was hateful that he let them escape. Stop cloud mountain is vast. It''s very difficult to find them. "Even if you run away, there''s no need to burn down the whole Shanzhai, right? Don''t you think it''s strange? Look, the stone platform over there. And on the big tree. " Ding minning glanced at the stone platform at the edge of the courtyard not far away. After careful inspection, Ding minning said, "the stone platform is broken by palm force. There are still sword marks on it. The traces are very deep, and there are also on the tree. There should have been a lot of people in this courtyard. If you walk, you will leave footprints. " "But we can''t see anyone else''s except our footprints. It''s like it''s been cleaned up. " Ding minning glanced at the soil on a shallow depression nearby, and frowned slightly: "this loess is dark in color, obviously someone has paved it, but because it is far away from the wooden house, it has not been burnt by the fire. If they really want to escape, why should they spread new soil in these places?" Nangong Jingyu lifted his robe and squatted down with pain. Without digging twice, he stopped and looked at the dark red soil under the new soil. With a twist of five fingers, he picked up a handful and put it on his nose, sniffed it lightly, and immediately twisted his eyebrows: "this is blood. It''s human blood. They don''t want to cover up footprints, but to cover up the blood. Let''s find out if there are any other places where there is blood. " A group of people split up. "I have it on my side too!" "I found blood here, too, and quite a lot." "I also have..." Nangong Jingyu stood up and looked at the ground which had been planed. He went to the wooden house and looked at the beams that had fallen down. "It seems that there was a fight here. Not only was there blood on the ground, but also there were many sword marks on the scorched beams. Filling and burning the house were all to cover up these traces." "Seven cousins mean that someone attacked the Shanzhai before us. Are they not in danger?" Luo ling''er''s body swayed and her face turned white. "They may have been in danger." Nangong Jingchen frowned and said, "maybe this is the cover up of these robbers. Knowing that we will lead troops, we set up this puzzle in advance to confuse us. In short, we didn''t see the bodies. I don''t believe that more than 200 people would be killed so easily." "What''s more, ling''er didn''t say that there were still some top-ranking experts among them. How could they be slaughtered so easily? It''s a coincidence. There are so many coincidences in the world. I''m..." "Elder martial sister, come here quickly." Nangong Jingchen''s words haven''t finished, a woman''s exclamation comes from the backyard. All of them ran to the backyard. The woman stood in front of the rock, her face turned white and pointed to the front. She was shocked: "is this the corpse of those bandits?" Behind a hidden rock in the backyard, a huge pit was dug out. There was a strong smell of kerosene in the pit, and the pit was full of countless charred bodies, all stacked together, turning into black coke, leaving only the skeleton. After several people cleaned up, there were too many bodies, more than 100. "This is them. These are the mountain bandits who robbed our motorcade. However, how could they all die? How could they all die..." Luoling''er murmured to herself, looking at a burnt and shriveled head dug out of the loess, and her face was full of shock and disbelief. "What''s the matter with linger? How can you conclude that they are these mountain bandits?" Nangong Jingchen''s face was overcast at this time. If these burnt black human bones were all those mountain bandits, wouldn''t it mean that the people who robbed the relief silver were a group of people in black flying from the sky. I don''t know who it is. There is no clue, let alone the recovery of relief money. How can he account to his father? However, the head of my sister, who had not been saved, was shocked by the head of my sister "The elder sister, they are more dangerous..." If all the mountain bandits are dead, it is very likely that all the others who have been caught will be killed? Lorraine turned pale. "If we want to know whether they were killed or not, we have to clean up all the bodies. We have too few people. It''s too slow. We have to move the soldiers."Nangong Jingyu looked at Nangong Jingchen and said, "what should we do now, fourth brother? Ling''er and I will stay here to sort out these bones, and let Miss Ding send officers and soldiers nearby to help him before protecting him. What do you think "It''s good that so many official silver can''t be transported away for a while. I''ll go back and send troops to search the mountain. If I can''t find the relief silver, I won''t be able to tell the victims of the three mountains and five counties." Nangong Jing Chen said angrily, his face was full of guilt. "Brother Huang, be careful all the way." Nangong Jingyu''s warm face was also full of worries. She turned her head and looked at Ding minning. Her face was heavy and she said in a warm voice, "Miss Ding, please." "You are welcome." Ding minning takes a female disciple to escort Nangong Jingchen to dispatch troops. Nangong Jingyu and Luo ling''er, with the remaining nine female disciples of Luoxia gate, dug out the corpses in the original deep pit, surrounded by a skeleton. Some of them can be pieced together completely, and some of them have been pressed under, and they have been scattered for a long time, and they can''t make a human skeleton at all. It took two hours to light several torches, and a dozen people managed to get all the skeletons out of the pit. At this time, there was no clean place on the people. "There are eight women''s bodies in all, but it is impossible to identify who they are. Judging from the height of their bones, it is obvious that six of them are young girls, and the other two should be old ladies accompanying them." Nangong Jingyu looked at the bodies on the ground and sighed faintly. At his feet, about eight bones were pieced together. In the Shanzhai that day, in addition to their party, did not see any women, so obviously, there is only one possibility left. Luo ling''er wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, wiped the black ash on his face, and kept sobbing: "that is to say, the big sister and the five sisters may also be here?" Nangong Jingyu was silent for a moment: "it is also possible that they escaped." In this way, Lorraine cried even more. "Younger martial sister, don''t be sad. The Lord also said that they may still be alive." One of the women, who was persuasive, reached out and handed Loring a handkerchief. "Elder martial sister Minjun is right. If we don''t find any other bodies for a day, then there is hope. Maybe the elder sister and the elder sister are still alive. Maybe, they are still waiting for us to rescue them." Luo ling''er took the handkerchief, wiped her tears, and her eyes were full of hope. She guessed: "but if it is true, if the elder sister and the elder sister have escaped a robbery, then where have they gone? Is it possible that he was taken away by the man in black? " The voice was full of doubts. Nangong Jingyu pondered for a moment, but he shook his head and said: "this is not very possible. Most of them can''t use martial arts. Obviously, the goal of the people in black is to provide money. This time, the emperor''s father pulled out 600000 taels of relief silver, which contained more than ten boxes. It is very difficult for them to transport the relief silver. If they take so many women with them." "It''s like adding a burden to themselves, which is more likely to expose them, so they shouldn''t do it." If they did, they couldn''t have left a trace. It''s impossible to escape so quickly. "But where are they going if they live? We can''t find a person or even a corpse. The eldest sister and the fifth elder sister, together with the servant girls, are more than 20 people in total. Seven of them died, and there are still a dozen left. It''s impossible. Can''t we hear from nothing? " Luo ling''er was so anxious that she could not recognize the fact that so many people died, and all of them were burnt to coke. Even if she wanted to know whether there were luoxian''er and Luo Wuyou, she couldn''t do it. Nangong Jingyu sighed and said, "at least, it is impossible for the robbers to take them away. As for the cousins and the county leaders, there are only two possibilities. Either they escape the robbery while they are in disorder, or they are killed in other places by those ferocious bandits. I hope Only if they can get away with it. " "Cousin ling''er, don''t worry. I''ve seen it. The coffin is not there. I think it''s burned. But we haven''t found the body of Mrs. Lan''s mother and son. It seems that they may have escaped a robbery." Nangong Jing Yu''s eyebrows are full of worries, but they are thinking about it quickly. Luo Wuyou, Luo Xianer and others were taken away by bandits, and the Shanzhai was attacked inexplicably. They are a group of weak women who have no strength to tie a chicken. You can imagine how difficult it will be to escape! What''s more, these mountains, even if they are very lucky to escape the pursuit of the black man. It doesn''t have to go out. This probability is too small, almost one in ten million! What''s going on here, where are they now. If we find them, can we find some clues to the robbery? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Cousin ling''er, if you think about it, what else is there in the stockade that we haven''t looked for?" Nangong Jing glass, eyebrow peak slightly twist, protruding way: "for example, secret secret secret passage, dungeon and cell and so on." "Ah..." Luo ling''er exclaimed, "I remember, there are dungeons. When we were brought back to the villa, we were put into the dungeon by those mountain bandits. The bodyguards of Zuoming, the doctor of the palace, and housekeeper Luo were all locked there. There were elder sister and elder sister. We were taken together." "Well, let''s go and have a look. If it''s really secret, maybe they can get away with it." Nangong Jingyu''s eyes twinkled slightly and said to Luo ling''er. "Seven cousin, please follow me." Luo ling''er said that she was the first to lead the way to the dungeon. She still remembered that she took the people through the wooden house, turned around a stone peak, and then saw the entrance of the underground cave. "It''s here. It''s a natural cave. The robbers probably wanted to make it convenient, so they didn''t have to rebuild it, so they made it a dungeon for their prisoners." Luo ling''er points to the entrance of the mountain and stops, but she doesn''t know. In fact, the talent from Tingyun village came to stop Yunshan less than a year ago. This dungeon was left over from earlier years, and it was not built strictly. They just picked up a bargain. "Cousins, ladies, be careful to follow me." Nangong Jingyu said, leading into the cave, did not go far, then saw the row of wooden cages, cages in which there are faint figures crawling on the ground. "It''s the left bodyguard and the palace doctor." Luo xian''er exclaimed, and drew his sword and split the iron lock. There were three people on the ground. They were Zuo Ming, who was injured and unconscious, the doctor of Luofu, and Luocheng, the manager of the prime minister''s mansion. Only three of them were pale and their eyes were closed. Nangong Jingyu went forward and sniffed the three people''s noses: "there is still gas. They just fainted in the past, but the left bodyguard was seriously injured. It seems that it was a sudden situation in the Shanzhai. Those people did not have time to take care of them, so they escaped a disaster. " Luo ling''er turned her head and looked at her elder martial sister: "elder martial sister Minjun, do you still have medicine there? First, feed them some medicine and some water. When they wake up, we can ask what happened and where the big sister and the five elder sisters have gone "OK, don''t worry, younger martial sister." Wu Minjun immediately took out the medicine and gave it to Ji Luoxia mountain''s disciples. He gave them medicine and water respectively. He bandaged Zuoming''s wound. Zuoming suffered several injuries on his arm and back. He lost too much blood and almost had only one breath left. Time goes by. Soon the doctor woke up and looked at Luo ling''er and Nangong Jingyu in front of him. The doctor in his forties was full of tears. "What''s the matter, doctor? Big sister and five sisters, where have they been Luo ling''er and can''t wait for the inquiry, the palace doctor calmed down the excited mood. Then he said: "back to the princess, I don''t know. After the princess and the fifth lady were taken away that day, they were never brought back. The medicine and weapons we carried with us were also searched, and we couldn''t cure the left bodyguard. At first, we had someone to deliver food for us, but we didn''t know what happened that night. We only saw that there was a fire in the Shanzhai and there was a tragedy There''s a howl, and after that, no one will deliver food for us. " "Later, director Luo fainted from hunger, and I insisted, but I still couldn''t hold on. I was hungry and fainted. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that the Lord and the princess came. It''s really another village." The doctor''s face was afraid, and his gray face was full of happiness. He explained the matter clearly in two or three sentences. You can say it, but you don''t. Luo ling''er''s tears kept falling. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t hurt their people that day, the elder sister and the fifth sister would not be in danger. They, they..." "Cousin, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you don''t, you may also be in danger. Besides, you are trying to escape and move reinforcements. You are right to do so." Nangong Jingyu frowned lightly, comforted and then said: "how about this? Let''s have a rest here for one night, and wait for tomorrow''s imperial brother to dispatch troops, and then we will search the mountains and have a look." "It seems that it can only be so." Several people set up a fire in the prison. After about an hour, housekeeper Luo woke up and said the same thing as the doctor in the palace. So far, Luo ling''er didn''t bother to ask any more questions, but she was worried. The crowd fell asleep. Originally, the sleeping man in royal clothes suddenly opened his eyes, got up and went out of the cave. After a few flashes, he disappeared in the cave. "See the Lord." On the cliff, the man stood with his hands and looked at a group of black guards in front of him. He drank coldly: "can you trace any news?" "Back to my master, I have asked hyacinth to use tracking technique, but I still can''t find the trace of the robbers. If my guess is right, there must be some medicine experts among them, which can cover up the smell of the butterfly powder we scattered. We haven''t found the whereabouts of the relief silver for the time being."Drug experts? The man''s face became more gloomy. When he met luoxian''er on the way, he advised Nangong Jingchen to divide his soldiers into two ways to explore the real and the virtual. However, the idiot didn''t listen. He couldn''t expose himself. He had to put tracking powder on the silver box just in case. I didn''t expect it, but it failed! "Take all the people back. There is no need to check again. They dare to rob the relief money. If they want to come, they must have a perfect plan. Tomorrow, officers and men will come and let our people go back." The man''s face was full of anxiety, and even the butterfly powder he had scattered was broken. It was obvious that he had a premeditation. It''s a very detailed plan. "Yes, it''s just the master. If the relief silver is robbed, the emperor will blame him?" "I have my own discretion in this matter. You should withdraw first. The disciples of Luoxia mountain are not weak in martial arts. Don''t be found by them. Inform hyacinth to lead people to continue to track in the dark, so a large number of silver, they want to transport away, it will not be so easy "Yes." The man stopped and said: "in addition, on the Greenwood Road, the news that the relief silver was robbed should be sent to investigate the foundry craftsmen. The silver was all official flowers. If they rob them, they will find craftsmen to recast them. Otherwise, the silver will not be used at all. In addition, they will secretly send people to supervise the major banks in the nearby towns to see if there is a large amount of silver in and out of the major banks. After locking the target, don''t act rashly and report to the king "Yes, I do." The man took orders and left. The man stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the mountain stronghold where the evil beast was dormant in the night. His face was filled with anger. The last time the Liu family''s business was broken, he was not happy with him. Now, the money for the disaster relief has been robbed. We can imagine what kind of thunder and anger will be attracted. After thinking about it for a while, I always feel that there is something wrong with it. However, after thinking about it, I can''t figure out where the wrong thing is? Nangong Jingyu''s face is dark, and there is a sharp cold light in the pupils. In the end, what method did they use to transport the silver away? Where would they go? And why did those people want to donate silver? Are they bandits on the road? They don''t feel like they are. They train so fast that only 20 people let down 5000 elite soldiers without saying a word. Obviously there was a premeditation. We should know that robbing the official bank for disaster relief is tantamount to taking the lives of thousands of victims, unless there are really vicious people. The robbers on the road usually don''t touch the official silver for disaster relief in court. In the end, what kind of people would be so bold that they would dare to take the world''s scale? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The next day, Nangong Jingchen sent 8000 soldiers from nearby, and rushed back to the capital city to report to the emperor. On the other hand, he led all the soldiers to conduct a large-scale search in Tingyun mountain. They searched for three days without any results. However, at the request of Luo xian''er, the robbery of the Fuling motorcade was concealed. Only when the people returned, they reported to Yongzhao and Prime Minister Luo. Prime Minister''s house, Zhaoyuan. "What are you talking about? The team of Fu Ling was robbed, and both ling''er and xian''er were captured by mountain bandits? Then why did you come back? " Yongzhao''s dignified face finally cracked. Looking at the man in front of him, his face was full of Seng and cold anger. Compared with the anger of Gu Ruolan at the time of production. "Princess Hui, Princess Ling has escaped from the mountain stronghold and joined up with King Yu of Chen. The relief silver that the two princes were ordered to escort was also robbed. The princess ordered his subordinates to go back to the capital city to report to the princess, but the princess still stayed in Tingyun mountain to search for the whereabouts of the eldest and fifth young ladies." Zuo Ming''s face was white as paper, hanging on his arm, and bandage was still wrapped on it. The white bandage was soaked with blood and was bright red. After stopping cloud mountain to wake up, the princess ordered him to take people back to Qindu to report the matter to the princess. He was seriously injured. Although he took the medicine, he was able to drive people back. Without saying a few words, he passed out with a thump. On one side, mother Yu waved, and a bodyguard came forward and took Zuo ming down. "The princess doesn''t have to worry about the presence of King Chen and King Yu. If you think about it, the princess won''t have anything wrong. The fifth miss will be very lucky, and there will be no accident." "It''s not going to happen yet. They''re all taken away by mountain bandits. How can it happen?" Yongzhao''s face is gloomy. She can wring water out of the water, take a case, and shout angrily. Mammy Yu closes her mouth and dare not speak any more. There was something wrong with both of them. No wonder the princess was so angry. Yongzhao sat back on the soft couch, and his face was full of bitterness: "mother jade, you send someone to Yu Wang''s house and Chen Wang''s house. If they come back, they will inform this palace immediately. Otherwise, the reputation of xian''er linger will be damaged. This palace has been arranged for a long time, but it is hateful that such a branch will grow." "Yes, princess." Yong Zhao took a deep breath, then forced to suppress the anger in his heart. His voice was very cold. "Since ling''er has escaped, you should inform the palace earlier. Now, the palace''s plan has been disrupted. I''m afraid it will have to start again. You go and ask Wu Ze to come over, and we will send him to do something important. " "Well, princess, if we let Wu Ze go at this time, will we expose our identities..." Mother Yu hesitated for a moment, "please think twice." "Think twice, mother Yu, you have to find out who is the master. How much have I paid and sacrificed for the so-called grand scheme these years? I have been holding on for so many years. Now even Xianer has paid for it. How can you bear it?" Yongzhao asked in a harsh voice, "is it hard to do that? After paying so much, all the efforts of the palace have to be wasted. What is the sacrifice of this palace?" "Master, calm down." Mother Yu hung her head. However, Yongzhao''s face was dark and heavy, such as the top of a dark cloud, and her chest was violently undulating. When she glanced at mammy Yu, her voice was a bit cold and cold. "I know what you are worried about. If she comes down and blames me, she will come to the palace. Anyway, Xianer is not only my favorite, but also her one." As soon as her eyes turned, she stopped and said, "Wu zhe once said that xian''er was the Phoenix star that hit her. Therefore, no matter what, our palace will protect her, not only because she is the daughter of this palace, but also the most important part of all plans. There is absolutely no loss. Do you understand?" "Yes, master. I understand. I will go to wuze." Mother Yu thought for a moment, and then she retreated cautiously. Yongzhao has been sitting on the soft couch, a pair of hands painted with red and red cardamom are holding their fingernails tightly, almost pinching into the flesh, and his eyes are full of resentment. Ling''er and xian''er have an accident together. Ling''er escaped, but xian''er is trapped in a bandit''s nest. It''s hard to predict what will happen. I''m afraid it''s It was a daughter she had worked hard to bring up. But it is possible to be so easily destroyed, a resentment in her chest, can not be subsided. After mother Yu went out, a tall and thin man came in. "Wu Ze met the princess." The man was in a bodyguard uniform, with thin cheeks and prominent cheekbones. When he arched his hands, he could see the back of his hands jump suddenly and his eyes narrowed. His eyes were full of cunning and cold. After glancing at the man, Yongzhao loosened his tight hand. "Wu Ze, you should fly a book to our people in Qizhou immediately to ask them to look for xian''er''s whereabouts. You must find her, bring her to Qizhou safely, and then recall her unintentionally to Qizhou government for standby. In addition, we can make some changes in our original plan. Tell Pang Tong about this and tell him that we must wait until xian''er arrives Only when we reach Qizhou can we act. ""In addition, if our people see Luo Wuyou, they will kill them." Her voice was cold and her face was cruel, but her plans for many years were destroyed by a little girl''s film. If she is too kind, she should have killed their mother and son. Instead of leaving such a disaster behind. "Yes, princess." The man bowed his hands and took orders with great deference. Yongzhao cast a cold glance at Wu Ze and said: "this time, we can''t lose anything. What''s more, you should be careful not to expose your whereabouts, otherwise... " "Don''t worry, princess. Your subordinates understand that everything will be done." The man named Wu Ze bowed his head respectfully and turned to retreat. And just came in with mammy jade two people brush past. Mother Yu took a look at Wu Ze, went into the inner room, stood in front of Yongzhao, with a respectful face, and said, "princess, the old slave has just got the news. Both the king Chen and the king Yu have rushed back to the court at noon today. The old slave has ordered people to guard it. Once the two princes are in court, our people will know immediately." "Princess, what are we going to do now?" Yongzhao turned coldly and asked, "is Xiangye back?" "Back to the princess, I asked by the way when I was just going out. The prime minister entered the Palace this morning, but he didn''t go back to his house." Mother Yu replied respectfully. I haven''t come back yet. If I want to come, I will be left on the court by my brother. As for why, don''t ask. "You go and arrange for me to enter the palace to meet the emperor." Yongzhao only cold voice under the order, you Mou micro turn, the corner of the mouth pull up a touch of sour smile. ¡­¡­ The palace, above the hall. The emperor sat on the Golden Dragon chair with deep eyebrows and angry eyes. Several bright yellow memorials were scattered on the front steps of the hall. The emperor''s face was gloomy and his whole body was filled with deep anger. On both sides of the station, Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingyu kneel in the center of the hall. "If the father forgives, it is because of the incompetence of the children and ministers. If they fail to protect the relief money, the robbers will succeed. Please calm down and surrender." Nangong Jingchen''s face was full of fear. He was the imperial envoy of the disaster relief. The job came from his mother''s wife''s hard work. I thought it would be an opportunity for performance, but I didn''t know, but it turned out to be like this. If he had known that, he might as well stay in the city. And I won''t meet that thrilling encounter that nearly lost my life. "Please surrender your father." Nangong Jingyu also kowtowed, and his sight on the ground was a bit chilly. When the relief money was robbed, they searched everywhere and could only go back to the capital city to accept the crime from the emperor. But it was so strange that he always thought it was wrong, but he couldn''t find any clues and evidence. "Is it useful to bring down your sins?" Hongdi raised his eyebrows and roared, "if you commit crimes, the silver for disaster relief will come back. If you commit crimes, will those dead officers and soldiers come back? If I can, I will punish you severely. " "Get out of my way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingyu both fell to the ground and did not speak, kowtow and retreated to one side. The emperor''s eagle eyes swept over the hall of civil and military officials: "people love Qing, can you have any good way now? Now the five cities are affected, the people have no food and clothing, and they have to endure the plague. Luo Aiqing, Yang Aiqing, Shen Aiqing..." The news that the money was robbed had been sent back as soon as 800 Li. However, for many days, the officials in the court did not come up with any solution. How could the emperor not be angry. The emperor called the roll one by one. But you see me, and I see you, all the ministers. Finally, the emperor''s eyes fell on the prime minister, who was the leader of civil and military officials. Luo BINGSHU thought for a moment, but he had to stand up and respectfully replied: "emperor, I don''t think it''s the time to investigate the responsibility. The robbers dare to rob the court''s money for disaster relief. The crime is unforgivable. If you die, you will die, but you can''t help but recover the money." "However, at present, it is necessary to send people to relieve the disaster and relieve the epidemic. It is approaching winter. After winter, people''s life will be even more difficult." It was the end of November and the weather turned cold. In a few days, I think it will snow. If the epidemic can not be solved at this time, more people will die. The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who does Luoqing think is better to send? Now the Treasury is empty. Where should the money for disaster relief come from?" Luo BINGSHU was a little stunned. In a flash, he understood the emperor''s mind. In the past two years, the military supplies for the war were all provided by the national treasury. Previously, 600000 taels of silver and five cities were withdrawn, and another 600000 taels was not enough. This is a huge consumption! Hongdi asked this question, naturally did not want this expenditure to be collected by the national treasury. "Luo Bing heard it clearly, but there was a bit of embarrassment between his eyebrows. After pondering for a long time, he finally gnawed his teeth and said," this, the Lord, I wish... ""To my emperor, Princess Yongzhao asks to see you." Luo BINGSHU''s words have not finished, at this time, there are internal servants to report, Luo BINGSHU words pause. The emperor sitting high was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "Xuan." "With respect to the holy metaphor, Princess Xuan will see you soon." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Let''s see your royal highness." After the eunuch had a drink, Yongzhao appeared in the hall. She was dressed in the formal dress of a bright yellow embroidered Phoenix. She swayed into the hall, but she was followed by several bodyguards carrying several large boxes. Standing in front of the hall, Yingying salutes the Emperor: "long live, long live." The emperor glanced at Yongzhao and said, "I''ll be calm. Can I have something important to do?" In the face of his sister, the emperor''s face slowed down a little. Yongzhao said: "brother Huang, recently my younger sister learned that the Weihe River was flooded, and there were victims everywhere in the three mountains and five counties. I felt very sad when I heard of it. So I wanted to do my bit to do my bit. These are the rewards of the emperor and my sister''s body for many years. Although not much, I also hope to alleviate the sufferings of the victims from exile." Yong Zhao said, with a touch of pity and pity on his face. With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard behind him opened the box, which was full of gold and silver jewelry. There were five large boxes full of them. The eyebrow heart of all ministers is a sudden jump. The purpose of the princess can not be more obvious. This is the relief of the disaster. At first, it was estimated that the value of the five boxes was no less than 100000 taels of silver. This princess Yongzhao is really out of blood this time. But, in this way, aren''t they "Spin you..." Hongdi also seemed to be stunned for a moment, sharp eagle eyes looked at Yongzhao''s quick flash of something, but Longyan was full of emotion: "good, good, good, static rotation is worthy of being my princess Daqin. It should be an example for the court to show sympathy for the common people." The emperor was pleased that some people offered money for the Treasury. "The emperor said that, Jingxuan really has to be shameless. In fact, this matter is not Chen Mei''s idea." Yongzhao face with a touch of red, but shake his head and sigh. Hongdi Longmu blinked: "Oh, what''s going on?" Yong Zhao sighed, and then he said: "in fact, it was xian''er who sent a letter to Yu chenmei a few days ago, describing in detail the tragic situation of the victims. Chen Mei couldn''t bear it. That''s why In the letter, xian''er also said that Qizhou and Fengzhou were suffering from severe diseases. She had already sent a letter by flying pigeons to seek the help of Dr. Dong. " "It turned out to be a fairy. She is indeed my royal daughter and my good niece." The emperor nodded clearly and glanced at the south palace King Yu and the south palace King Chen beside. A faint streamer flashed through the narrow eyes. Nangong Jingyu immediately went forward and said, "my father and my son''s ministers are willing to contribute to the victims of the disaster. Although their salaries are not much, they are willing to cut back on food and clothing and donate 10000 taels of silver..." "My father, my son''s ministers are willing to donate twenty thousand taels of silver..." Nangong Jing Chen immediately responded to the news, but also did not fall behind people, more than twice as much as Nangong Jingyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Shuo, Duke of Zhenguo: "my Lord, I would like to donate ten thousand taels of silver..." Lord Wu of the Marquis of Jingyuan: "the emperor, although I don''t have much salary, I''d like to donate eight thousand taels of silver..." "My Lord, I would like to donate 5000 taels of silver..." "My Lord, I would like to donate 3000 Liang..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Yongzhao, a number of princes and important officials came forward to give generously. The emperor glanced at the civil and military officials, with a smile in his long face. There was a trace of coldness in the eyes of a pair of hawks and vultures. All of his servants ate with fat waists. When something happens, it''s more difficult than going to heaven to ask them to give some blood. If it wasn''t for Yongzhao, hum Hongdi majestically said: "in this case, this matter will be handled by Luo Xiang. Aiqing should register all the donated silver as soon as possible. After the completion of the Qing Dynasty ceremony, good luck goes to the disaster area." The emperor''s face did not ease much. Although all the officials were relieved, but Yongzhao''s is already big head, even if all people''s all add up, only afraid is far from enough. It''s a pity that the last thing was ruined. Otherwise, there will be a big Treasury in Hongdi coldly glanced at Nangong Jingyu kneeling on the ground. "Yes, I will obey the oracle." Luo BINGSHU even went forward to receive the order. The emperor nodded and wanted to say something more, but the waiters suddenly came in and reported. "I''d like to report to the emperor. Your highness, King Li, will see you." Hongdi''s words, this stop live, outside the hall, and into a person. His royal highness, King Li, who has not gone to court these days, is wearing a boa robe with golden border. He was accompanied by a man in a robe with a jade fan in his hand and a smile in his peach blossom eyes. Liu Suifeng followed the Nangong Jingli and stepped into the hall. "See your father." "Grass people Liu Suifeng kowtow to see my emperor, long live, long live." "Flat. Jingli, have you recovered from your leg injury? " Hongdi took a look at King Li and Liu Suifeng. The sight of Liu Suifeng''s body pauses for a moment. Dark eyes, people can not see the joy and anger. A few days ago, King Li took people out to hunt pigs. However, he was assassinated and hurt his leg. Otherwise, he would not have sent Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingyu to relieve the disaster."When I return to my father and emperor, my son''s ministers are no longer in the way." Nangong Jingli arched his hand and said, "father, my son''s minister heard that the money for disaster relief was robbed, so I came here to ask him to grant him permission to go to the disaster area. The son''s minister has made an agreement with Liu''s father and his son, and the Liu family is willing to offer 500000 taels of silver for disaster relief." "In addition, 100000 Dan rice has been prepared and sent to the disaster area." "Oh..." The emperor picked his eyebrows and looked at Liu Suifeng and said, "Mr. Liu, what the emperor said is true?" "My Lord, it''s true." "A few days ago, when I went with the wind to check the accounts of shops all over the country, I agreed to meet the heavy rain on the Weihe River. Fortunately, I walked fast with the wind, otherwise I was afraid that I would be trapped in Fengzhou." Liu Suifeng patted his chest with fear on his face and said, "although the Lius are merchants, they are blessed by the emperor. Therefore, my father ordered the grass-roots people to gather rice from all the rice shops of the Lius business house to repay the emperor''s blessing." "Everything is ready, just send the emperor to escort you to the disaster area." With that, he bent down and bowed his head. He glanced at Nangong Jingchen, whose face was green and black. A glimmer of streamer flashed through his eyes. "Good, good, good. The Liu family is indeed the first merchant of Daqin and the home of benevolence and kindness." The emperor was overjoyed when he heard the words. It was timely rain for the Liu family to come here. The great emperor said three times in a row. He praised the Liu family greatly, and he also awarded the flat forehead to the Liu family, the most benevolent businessman in the world. Then he issued several orders. The Imperial Order No.1 made king Li an imperial envoy. Prime Minister Luo helped to go to the disaster area to relieve the disaster. He ordered Wu Shaoqian, a powerful young general, and led 5000 elite soldiers to escort money and grain. The second imperial order, the head of the hospital, led his disciple Mo Han and five imperial doctors to the disaster area to relieve the epidemic. Although Yongzhao said that luoxian''er had asked his master to come forward, Dong''s miraculous doctor had always been uncertain. The court must also send someone to the court. The third emperor ordered Nangong, the king of Jin, to make every effort to hunt down the robbers and the whereabouts of the robbed silver. He must recover all the money. After the imperial order, the emperor then announced that he was retiring from the beginning to the end. He never looked at Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingyu. "Damn it, don''t let me catch those bandits, otherwise, I will break them into pieces." In the imperial garden, Nangong Jingchen has a face full of Yin ducks, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. Those damned robbers caused him to be scolded by his father in the hall. Nangong Jingyu still has a warm expression on her face, but the expression is a little stiff, and the hand under the sleeve robe is extremely tight. After a look at Nangong Jingchen, who is angry and scolding, his eyes are full of sarcasm and coldness. If it were not for this idiot, how could they have done a bad job and be annoyed by his father. He always felt that there was a black hand behind it, which was pushing everything forward. But I couldn''t find the thread. He had a hunch that if he found the thread, all the fog would be lifted. However, at the moment, he had to go back to the government and discuss with his staff how to recover his position in his father''s heart. "Don''t worry, fourth brother. Uncle Bahuang will catch the robbers and recover the relief money. I''ll go back to the mansion first, and the fourth elder brother will also go to report peace to empress Xinfei first. " Nangong Jingyu finished and was about to leave, not far away, but Yongzhao led the maid line to the two people. Yong Zhao''s face is also a little ugly, originally intended to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a good reputation for xian''er, but unexpectedly, that hateful Liu Suifeng has a horizontal stick. "Come on, what''s going on?" In the palace of King Li, Li Zhengjin is sitting in a critical position. Looking at Liu Suifeng, who is not in proper shape and is raising two long legs, his face is serious and serious, and his star eyes are also straight. "What''s the matter? I said, Li, why are you so serious? This time, my Liu family broke a lot of money and broke the siege for your royal family. Now you still come to question me, is there any truth?" Liu Suifeng took a sip of the tea cup from the maid. A handsome face, full of flesh pain color, "you don''t know, my private collection of silver rice grain, by the old man know, I scolded a dog blood spray. So much white money, but only a piece of flat, you say, this childe, this time, is a big loss. " Liu Suifeng''s heart is dripping with blood. It''s 500000 taels of silver, plus 100000 Dan of rice, which flowed out of his black sheep''s hands. It''s not like losing your pants to the bottom when you exchange a piece of wood! Nangong Jingli gave him a cold look and said, "Liu Suifeng, you have to pretend in front of me. This time, it seems that your Liu family has lost money, but since then, my father will never easily move the Liu family again. Last time, the Liu family warehouse found out about the weapons, did you forget it?" The Liu family is in the liwang school. The last time something happened to the Liu family, the king knew it. Those weapons were eventually destroyed by Nangong Jingli''s dark guard. Although Luo Wuyou gave him a solution, his old man didn''t do it according to Luo Wuyou''s method. It''s true that the secret way she gave can be used to blame other princes.But in that case. I''m afraid the one above will not let the Liu family go. Now, although the Liu family is bleeding, if the emperor wants to move the Liu family, he has to take into account the feelings of the people and think about it a lot. It''s worth a thousand dollars to buy peace! What''s more, what''s more, the Liu family has a lot of money. "Yes, I remember it with the wind. Otherwise, how could my old man cut his flesh and nod his head?" Liu Suifeng convergence smile, positive color way, "Li, this time, you go to Fengzhou, yourself more careful." "You haven''t answered my question yet." Nangong Jing didn''t answer, but said, "Liu Suifeng, don''t be careless with this king. Where did you get your news? Where did the eminent monk come from calculate so accurately that the relief money would be robbed?" "Shit, Li, don''t talk nonsense there." Liu Suifeng jumped three Zhangs high and widened his eyes and said: "what is it that the relief money will be robbed? It''s just that on the way back, I met a free man. I talked with him about the disaster, and happened to ask him about it. He only said that if you go out there will be bloody disaster, but not that the relief silver will be robbed." "If he could be so accurate, he would have told the court to take precautions in advance. How could such a thing happen? As you know, yikong is a disciple of master Yuanyuan. He has learned the true story of yuan. If you don''t believe it, you can go up to the mountain and ask. " Is it empty? Nangong Jing Rimo takes a look at Liu Suifeng, who also looks at him straight. "Master yikong is also a rare eminent monk in the world." For a long time, Nangong Jingli said faintly, the star eyes drooped slightly, Liu Suifeng could not see the mood of his eyes. He didn''t know what he said. He believed it or not. There was a moment of trance in the bottom of peach blossom eyes. Suddenly, he remembered what the girl said that day. All the way down, the girl gave her his feeling too profound. From expected his Liu family accident, until she told him Nangong Jingli was not suitable for travel. Everything, she seemed to have expected something in advance. Is it true that, as she said, she has the rare art of prophecy in the world? It seems that the next time we meet, he will have to explore her. I can''t wait to think about it. Liu Suifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly chuckled, and said with a straight face: "glass, you have seen that this disaster, the relief silver was robbed, Nangong Jingyu was injured, and 3000 elite soldiers were killed. This time, you have escaped from the bloody disaster. However, the epidemic area is seriously affected, and the two cities have been sealed. I would not approve of your going." "But you insist. In this case, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. About me, the money and food are all from my Liu family. It''s reasonable for me to go with the supervisor. I''ll go back to do some makeup first. " Liu Suifeng said and turned out of the door. Nangong Jingyu accepted and did not object to it. He looked down at his injured thigh. He raised his head and suddenly made a voice: "dark one, go to check, some time ago, whether Liu Suifeng came back to have contact with yikong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "I like to see the thousands of waves of rice and the sunset smoke of heroes everywhere." From the secluded mountain path, there comes a young man''s low voice with a slight rising tone. The voice is clear and pleasant, and the words fall down. The young man''s body is also exposed from a pond of lotus leaves. There was also a man in plain robe sitting by the pool, holding the wine pot and laughing: "the young master is in a good mood. However, at this time of day, it is the wine and meat stink of Zhumen, and the road is starving to death." He was so depressed that he could recite these two poems. "It''s rare to steal a moment''s leisure from your floating life. Why do you have to show such a sad feeling about spring and autumn? This expression is not suitable for showing on your face." The young man said, he broke off the lotus in his hand, took out the lotus seeds, and collected the lotus leaves that he had taken off. It''s hard to have a chance to relax for a while. This man is not interesting at all. "Why is this? I can''t feel it if it''s difficult or not? The young master is not worried about his maid at all. On the contrary, he is in a good mood all the way. He is also in the mood to pick lotus seeds? " The man in plain robe grinned, put the wine pot in his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of strong liquor, sighed softly, and glanced at the young man''s action. He said strangely, "however, you should also put away the lotus leaves. I''m afraid that when I''m hungry, I don''t have to eat them, so I can take them out and have a bite of them?" "Yes, the lotus leaves are edible, and there are many ways to eat them. Don''t you know?" The teenager did not stop. He looked up at the man with emotion on his face. He was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the famous Han Yao Han Zuo Shi didn''t even know it. Have you ever drunk lotus leaf porridge?" Luo Wuyou is full of a smiling face, hair like ink, skin like coagulation, picturesque eyebrows and eyes smile into a curved moon, cherry red lips are slightly open with pink luster, so the man looks a little uneasy and turns his head away. With a smile, Luo Wuyou glanced at the lotus pond in the distance with a quiet look. Suddenly Er Zhan Yan smiles, "what''s to worry about? There are people escorting from the moon tower. If they still have an accident, you, the left emissary, should also step down." "Thank you for your mother''s respect. I feel honored." Han Zhuo smiles and bows to luowu. A master mother, immediately let Luo Wuyou black face: "who have you seen the housewife is a man? Besides, how many times have I said that I have nothing to do with your master. I think you''d better go back to be your secret guard, and don''t come out, so as not to affect my mood. " "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid I''ll be hidden in the dark. If you have an accident next time, I can''t rush to rescue. I''ll be stripped of my thin skin by the master. How worthless?" Han Yao laughed and said, "besides, you are a woman. You can see it at a glance. Do you want me to call you master? I''m afraid that''ll make people laugh at you. You''re a pervert, aren''t you? " "I''m abnormal?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and pointed to himself: "Oh, that''s not as good as a man who wears a human skin mask all day long. You''d better not laugh. Do you know that what you laugh at is really fake, the muscles are stiff, and the feeling is more rigid. It looks like a wax figure. Even if the human skin mask is made well, it is not your face after all." "Childe, I have also helped you a lot and saved your life. Do you need to belittle me so worthless?" Cold Zhuo has no language to coagulate pharynx, she this is to scold him shameless, still have no face? Han Zhuo''s mouth corner drew and stored for a while, and decisively changed the topic, "childe, there is a fork in the road ahead, I don''t know which side you intend to go?" She''s the future mistress, and he can''t afford to, and dare not. Otherwise, the master will really skin him. "Hanzhuo, where do you think these two roads lead to Luo Wuyou did not look at the road, but looked up at the gray sky overhead. "A Qizhou, an ancient Youlan road. No, from here, it is estimated that we can enter Qizhou city within half a day. " Hanzhuo pointed to two roads. "It seems that you already know where we are going. Let''s go." Luo Wuyou put away his smile. He walked to the edge of the forest and untied the horse rope. He turned over neatly and got on the horse. His legs were sandwiched with the horse''s belly, and the horse galloped to the road ahead. As a teenager on the horse, his back is obviously so thin and weak, and a pair of delicate hands, but he stirs the wind and cloud from thousands of miles away. Considering the news, there is a great chaos in the capital city, and Han Zhuo''s eyes flash a little complicated. I don''t know if the master will sigh when he gets the news. Xu Ni convergence of mind, cold Zhuo is also turned over to chase Luo no worry. Two people riding in two, like the wind, flying on the road. The more you walk up the main road, you will see more victims. You can see the depression and desolation. You will feel sad and satirize the people. You will never be as quiet as the mountains. "Noble, please help us..." Luo Wuyou and Han Zhuo Ben galloped at a gallop. Suddenly, a man in rags sprang out from the roadside, blocking the middle of the road, kneeling and shouting, if she had not reined in time. I''m afraid the horse will step on the man. "Are you going to die?" Han Zhuo gave a sharp rebuke. However, more victims swarmed around and gambled the road in front of them to death."Dear man, help you, help us, help you, help us..." "Dear man, save your heart, save my child, save my child, he is starving to death, please give me a meal..." "Sobbing, kind-hearted officials, please..." Luo Wuyou sat on the horse and looked at the crowd kneeling in front of the horse. All of them were skinny and skinny. There were women holding their children. The children''s faces were even gray. They only cried hungry in the women''s arms. Their voice was as weak as mosquitoes and flies. They were so hungry that they could not even cry. And there are a lot of people around, who are probably too hungry to be energetic. Some even hide in the roadside and are fainted by hunger. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. There are so many victims everywhere. A flash of shock flashed in my heart. Just after entering Qizhou, I saw so many refugees. Will there be more refugees in the past of Fengzhou? In her previous life, she went through the border, saw the war, entered the bandits'' stockade, and had a relationship with bandits. She was more accustomed to the dead, but she had not experienced this epidemic personally. There are also dead bodies everywhere, but there are starving people everywhere. Turn over and dismount, Luo Wuyou will immediately pack all the dry food out, distributed to the refugees. He also took all the food from hanzhuo and distributed them all. "Thank you, thank you..." "If you are kind, you will be blessed by the Buddha. Thank you..." "Thank the benefactor, God will protect the benefactor, long life, good health..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a small amount of food, they all kowtow to thank them for their kindness, and their faces were full of tears, especially the woman, who was even more eloquent and grateful. See Luo no worry, a little astringent. "Get up, don''t call me a benefactor any more, but a little food won''t help you. I think he''s not feeling well. I''ll take a look for him. The dry food is dry and hard to swallow. Here''s some water. You can give him some to drink." Look at the child''s face. I''m afraid it''s not very good. Hand the water bag to the woman, Luo Wuyou slightly pursed her lips, benefactor, the benefactor, listening to her ears, but let her feel a trace of harsh. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. My name is yue''e Yue''e was overjoyed and kowtowed again with her baby in her arms. Luo Wuyou stepped forward to feel the child''s pulse. However, his face was still a little deep: "his illness is not mild You have to go to the city for medical treatment, or you will be worried about your life. " "Into the city?" The woman was stunned and tears rippled: "childe, please save my son, Qizhou city has been sealed, now allow out not to enter, the little woman really has no way." "You wait here first." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, and she knew that Qizhou city had been sealed. However, at this time, the imperial envoy for disaster relief had not yet arrived. In her capacity, could the magistrate of Qizhou open the gate of the city? "Young master, is he..." Han Zhuo frowned lightly, Luo Wuyou''s face slightly heavy nodded. They were not from Qizhou city. I think they came from Fengzhou. The children were weak and more susceptible to infection than adults. The child has also contracted the disease. Fortunately, it''s not too serious. It''s just some fever. I don''t think it''s two days. I''m afraid it will be delayed Besides, he is not the only one in this group. These people know that they are just keeping a trace of life outside the city. Han Zhuo frowned: "I''m afraid the situation in Qizhou city is not very good at the moment. As far as I know, Xiao TingZhong, the prefect of Qizhou, is an old-fashioned man who does not know how to change his ways. He will not let the refugees into the city." "If you don''t try, how can you know if it works. Hanzhuo, let''s go to see the governor of Qizhou, Mr. Xiao TingZhong. " Cold Zhuo Cu eyebrow, some don''t understand, "childe don''t go to the mansion first?" "No matter what, you have to go into the city first." Gu Fu, of course, she will go. She hasn''t seen her grandfather or grandmother for many years. However, every year, at the end of the Lunar New Year and the birthdays of her and her mother, Gu''s house sends gifts. I don''t know if my grandfather and grandmother are in good health. If my second cousin has grown up to be that graceful young man in his previous life, his little cousin, uncle and aunt They were all his relatives who died for her in a previous life. In this life, she will protect them! And big cousin Luo Wuyou''s eyes dozed off, covering up the complicated emotions in his heart, took a look at the city gate not far away, and led the horse to the gate directly. The vermilion gate has been closed for a long time. On the towering wall, we can see the soldiers standing upright. They are on guard in three steps and one sentry in five steps. They are ready for battle like a battle. "Who are you waiting for? Leave as soon as possible. No one is allowed to enter the city if the magistrate orders." On the city wall, the city guards saw two people approaching, and immediately came forward to yell at them. "Dear soldiers, please open the gate. We are from the capital. If you have something important to do, please tell me something."Luo Wuyou slightly raised his head and called up, the voice was clear and in ear. Let the city guard Qijiang slightly surprised: "Qizhou city has been sealed. What do you do when you enter the city? Can you have an identity document or customs clearance document to prove your identity?" They are from the capital city. Look at these two people. I don''t know if they are sent from the above. After thinking about it, Qijiang shook his head again. If it was sent from above, it would be a large group of people. It can''t be just two people. Just as he was thinking, a golden flash suddenly attacked him. "Your honor, be careful..." The guard generals around him were shocked and called out "Guard officer". Qi Jiang suddenly regained consciousness, instinctively wanted to wave to block. The arm reaches into the air, but it grabs with the backhand. He took the thing in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Looking at the gold token in his hand and the two characters of Shengping inscribed on it, Qi Jiang frowned slightly and glanced at the two people below. Xu Ni ordered: "open the gate of the city." Some soldiers quickly stepped down the tower and opened the gate, but only a crack was opened. Only rongluo Wuyou and hanyao passed through the gate. Luo Wuyou turned around and saw many people guarding the gate running towards this side. They saw that the gate was closed again. There are many fell to the ground, wailing and cursing "Qizhou city guards Qijiang river. I''ve seen Shengping county master!" The five grade military position of Chengshou is the same as that of luowuyou county leader. However, luowuyou county master has a fiefdom. Therefore, Qi Jiang and Luo Wuyou saluted, but Luo Wuyou returned to his mind, but he leaned over slightly and said directly, "Lord Qi, you are polite. I don''t know where the magistrate is now. I have something important to do. I want to see the magistrate." "Mr. Xiao took the doctor to the isolation area to check the patient''s condition. If the county Lord wants to see Lord Xiao, he''d better go to the magistrate''s office and wait. I''ll send someone to inform the magistrate first. " "No, Lord Qi will take us directly to the epidemic area." "May County Lord..." Qijiang some worry, "there are some infected patients, if you go, I''m afraid there is something wrong." In the end, is it from the capital, or is it the governor of the county appointed by the emperor. If something really happened, they couldn''t explain it. "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a famous doctor. This time I''m here for the epidemic. Maybe there''s something I can do for you. By the way, would you please tell me the detailed symptoms of the epidemic disease with me?" Luo Wuyou walked and said, Qi Jiang was stunned for a moment and thought for a moment. He also followed him, "it''s so good. The epidemic is so fierce. All the doctors in the city are helpless. The symptoms of the infected people are high fever, and then, there will be a rash." "The rash will fester in three or five days, and people will be out of breath. At the beginning, some people in the city went to see a doctor. The doctor only thought it was a cold and prescribed a decoction for treating the cold. However, after taking the medicine, the disease became more and more serious. However, when it was discovered, it was late. Too many people were infected with the disease, and many people had died..." Luo Wuyou and hanyao also know the general situation from the narration of Qijiang all the way. The flood of Weihe River starts from Yongzhou and winds along the ancient Youlan road. The disaster situation varies from heavy to light. Yongzhou and Fengzhou are the hardest hit. Farmland and houses are flooded and people are displaced overnight. Qizhou city is the closest to Fengzhou, and many people flee to Qizhou. Then there was an outbreak of epidemic in Fengzhou. At first, there were not many deaths. The officials of Fengzhou government did not pay attention to it. However, the epidemic spread rapidly. Later, more and more people died. The officials were afraid of taking responsibility, so they simply sealed up the city and tried to hide the news. However, those refugees who had previously fled to Qizhou. But it brought the disease to Qizhou. Compared with Fengzhou, Qizhou was less affected by the disaster, and there were refugees pouring in. Xiao TingZhong had found a place to resettle these people. However, he did not expect that the people in Qizhou city also suffered from this disaster. Qi Jiang is full of resentment when he talks about this matter, and he scolds the officials of Fengzhou Prefecture magistrate. There are not only the people in the city, but also their families. Many of the Yamen captains, soldiers and their families who were responsible for resettling refugees were also infected with the epidemic disease and were isolated together. No wonder he was so angry when he talked about it. As they spoke, the crowd had already arrived. "County Lord, this is it." A trace of sadness flashed on Qijiang''s face. Luo Wuyou blinked at the past. It was a low adobe house with a long history and was facing collapse. However, countless refugees were resettled. Looking at the past, the number is countless, each face gray, showing a sense of decadence and depression, the voice of pain, sobbing, constantly echoing over the wooden house, the air also exudes a strong smell of putrefaction. On more people''s faces, it''s hopeless. No one wants to die, but the government has set up roadblocks and sent archers to guard all around. If anyone escapes, they will be shot on the spot. No one can escape. They can only wait for death here. Xiao TingZhong, the magistrate, is standing not far away with the Yamen. His official uniform of four grades is particularly conspicuous and can be seen at a glance. "My Lord, this is the head of Shengping County, coming from the capital city!" "You have met the magistrate." Luo Wuyou walks over with his fist and salutes Xiao TingZhong. Xiao TingZhong is about 40 years old. He has a Chinese face. His face is tired and his body is thin. He looks at Luo Wuyou and feels surprised. "Don''t be polite! I don''t know if the head of the county has something important to do here? " Xiao TingZhong glanced at Qijiang, and his face was slightly sulky: "there are people infected with epidemic diseases here. Why didn''t Qijiang take the county chief to settle in the city and bring people here instead? Didn''t I say that no one can get near except the people in the government?" Xiao TingZhong thinks that she is the son of those dandies. She wants to be a bully.It''s too obvious that I don''t want to see you. "I know my mistake! It''s just that the county master said he could do it... " "Ridiculous, so many doctors can''t do anything about it. What can the county head do with a daughter?" Before Qijiang finished speaking, he was swallowed back by Xiao TingZhong. That is to say, but how impolite, how impolite, put it clearly is not believe that Luo Wuyou will have a way. Luo Wuyou didn''t care. After all, she was a daughter''s family. Which of these officials could look up to her daughter''s family? What''s more, her age was also placed there. No wonder this old-fashioned would not believe her. She only said in a faint voice: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to blame Mr. Qi. It''s all worry free that he asked him to bring us here. Mr. Xiao, I want to know if there is a person named Gu LiuNian in this epidemic area." "Gu LiuNian, do you mean Gu LiuNian, the eldest son of the Gu family?" Xiao TingZhong a Leng, "dare to ask the county Lord, who are you and what are you looking for him to do?" Gu''s family is also a big family in Qizhou city. At that time, Mr. Gu was an official. Unfortunately, he offended the courtiers and was demoted back to Qizhou. In the case of Beijing, the Qizhou government was far away from each other, and his age was too long. Naturally, they did not know the truth of Gu Tingzhi''s being demoted. Luo Wuyou hears speech but only answers four words: "my mother surname gu!" Her mother''s surname is Gu, which means she may be the family of Gu family? Xiao TingZhong''s eyes turned, looking at Luo Wuyou''s face even colder, and his voice was determined. There was a stern expression: "master Gu is here indeed. However, I can''t let you take him away. The eldest son had contact with the refugees and was infected with the epidemic disease. He was seriously ill and had to be isolated. If the county head takes him out and infects other people, I believe the county master can''t bear the responsibility Luo Wuyou had expected that he would say so, and said, "don''t worry, you don''t want to take my cousin away, but you want to go in and have a look at your cousin." It was in this epidemic that my eldest cousin died of the epidemic. She was only 18 years old when she died, but after half a year''s death, her eldest cousin had an accident again. Her grandfather and grandmother were deeply shocked, and her grandfather, who had always been tough, became gray haired and aged more than ten years. My grandmother was so tearful that she almost lost her eyes. In this world, she was reborn and became a descendant of ghost valley. How could she let those things happen again? Without worry, Xiao TingZhong''s expression immediately changed from stern to gloomy, and he refused without any hesitation: "this is absolutely not possible. What if the county head gets infected with the epidemic disease? We should know that the group doctors are helpless and many people have died. The county leader''s going there is no different from seeking his own way of death. " "I will not allow you. Qijiang, please go back to the government." "Yes." Knowing that Xiao TingZhong was angry, Qi Jiangxin answered in a hurry. "Wait for a moment, Mr. Xiao, worry free..." "Please don''t say it again. If I say it''s not allowed, it''s not allowed. Is Qijiang still waiting for my officials to ask for it?" "County Lord, please." Before Wuyou''s words were finished, Xiao TingZhong cut them off. Qi Jiang had already reached out and made a gesture to send people off. No wonder Han Zhuo would say that Xiao TingZhong was an old-fashioned man and would not let people finish speaking. And it seems that if she doesn''t leave, he is going to use the strong one. Luo Wuyou looks slightly cold, and looks at hanzhuo. As soon as hanzhuo reaches out, he pinches Xiao TingZhong''s neck directly. "You..." "County Lord, let go of you, my lord..." "Lord Qi, don''t worry. We won''t do anything to Lord Xiao." Luo Wuyou was impatient, but he had to deal with them. Wen Sheng said, "Lord Xiao, Lord Qi, I am a doctor, and I am a teacher from the hospital. I will take preventive measures and will not let myself be infected with epidemic diseases. Therefore, you can rest assured and tell me the whereabouts of my cousin." "Here, my lord..." Qi Jiang looks at Xiao TingZhong, who is furious. His face is not very good either. This is good. When he goes back, he will not be able to run away. Heart dark hate their own ideas, but still told Luo Wuyou way: "county Lord, tell you, he is in the west of the most partial room." "Two adults, please rest assured that no matter whether there is an accident or not, they will never be implicated." Luo Wuyou took the burden of the horse and walked along the direction of Qi river. Han Zhuo was like a patron saint. Maybe the evil spirit on the man was too heavy, or the sword in the man''s hand deterred the public. Those who were infected with the disease were ready to move, but finally stopped. Only countless pairs of eyes watched them walk to the wooden house in the west side courtyard. Bang Before approaching, he heard a dull sound coming from the room. Luo Wuyou''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and pushed forward. The wooden door creaked and opened. A strong musty smell mixed with rotten smell came to his face. A bony man was lying on the edge of a wooden bed. Struggling to get up."How are you?" Luo Wuyou reached out to help the man up. But the man shrank back and covered his face. Weak called out: "don''t touch me, will infect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Hands stiff in the air, worry free, there is a moment of stupor, it is impossible to associate the person in front of me with that beautiful young man in his memory. No wonder he reacted so much. Before the eyes of the man''s body can not see the original color, hair disorderly knot, scattered in his face, blocking his face, but still can see, the face is covered with red rashes and pustules. "Big cousin..." A big cousin let the man slightly stunned, holding the bed board, Gu LiuNian looked up at the young man in front of him, some doubts in his eyes, the young man is very meaningful, but the facial features let him show a sense of familiarity. "You, you cough You are a worry free cousin Cough, what are you doing here? You go, or I''ll infect you. " Gu LiuNian said a burst of fierce cough, coughing up a trace of blood. Luo no worry to see eyebrow tight frown, "cousin, you don''t say, go to bed first, I''ll finish pulse for you first." The man was helped to the bed to lie well, carefree Su finger put on his wrist pulse. Gu LiuNian wants to withdraw his hand, but he is stunned and forgets to take it back. When he reacts, Luo Wuyou has finished the pulse, and he naturally did not see the glimmer of light flashing through his eyes. At that time, the girl disguised as a boy had a volume of leather needle sac on his hand. He pricked Gu LiuNian a few times. There seemed to be bursts of warm water flowing through his body. Gu LiuNian puffed out a mouthful of black blood. He felt that his body was relaxed and his throat was no longer as oxygen cough as before. "Han Zhuo, you go to the magistrate to study it with pen, ink and paper. When I finish the prescription, you can go to the pharmacy to get the medicine. In addition, buy some porridge and two sets of men''s clothes Luo Wuyou ordered, and took out a pill for Gu LiuNian. There is a doctor at the government''s office. Naturally, there are four treasures of the study. There is no reason why han Zhuo wants to borrow it. Xiao TingZhong directly gives the four treasures to Han Zhuo and looks at the prescription that Han Zhuo takes in his hand when he comes out. Xiao TingZhong a group of people are a bit silly, dare to love that young man, no, it is the county master who really knows medical skills, and even opened a prescription. "My Lord, the head of the county said that she was under the charge of the imperial hospital. Maybe she really has a way to deal with the epidemic disease?" Qi Jiang''s face flashed a touch of ecstasy, his brother-in-law also infected with the disease, if the county master really had a way, then maybe they could all be saved. "It seems that I underestimated the woman. I hope she can really find a way." Xiao TingZhong''s old-fashioned face is also floating a burst of joy. As the prefect of Qizhou Prefecture, he is in charge of the local public order. Naturally, he hoped that the people''s livelihood under his jurisdiction would be prosperous. "Qijiang, I will go to the congee shed to investigate the situation of porridge. You will take people and help the county head with all your strength. If they have any needs, you will try your best to meet them, OK? In addition, if Gu LiuNian has any news, he should inform me as soon as possible. " Xiao TingZhong gives an order to Qijiang that Gu LiuNian was sent over earlier and was seriously ill. It can be said that he has been sentenced to death. If he can really get better. This epidemic is no longer enough to fear. "Yes, I am." ¡­¡­ "Worry free, when did you learn to give people pulse prescription, and how did you come to qizhoucheng? How is your aunt There are many questions to ask, but I don''t know where to start. I haven''t seen her for many years. In my memory, that little cousin seems to have grown up and changed a lot. Her eyes are sharp and she is comparable to her grandfather. She just really surprised him. Luo Wuyou lifted his eyes and said, "my mother didn''t come. I''ll talk to you slowly when my cousin gets better. Now my cousin can have a rest and I''ll clean up the room." "No, cousin..." Without worry, Gu Liuyun was a little embarrassed. The house was messy, dirty and smelly. Since he was hard to get out of bed, he put a toilet in the house, which was to be cleaned up by a daughter''s house. It''s really "It''s OK. You can sleep." Luo Wuyou doesn''t mind that. The patient needs a good environment to recuperate. Her hands and feet are very sharp. She first draws water for Gu LiuNian, and then begins to clean the house. Before hanyao came back, he picked up the whole house. When Gu Liuyun changed his clothes, he was tired and went to sleep. Under the eaves, a small stove was set up. Luo Wuyou was there guarding the medicine stove to cook medicine. "Lord, childe, can this medicine cure him?" Han Yao stood on one side, with a few black charcoal stains on his cheek. He has always only been able to kill people. It is the first time he has come to experience the feeling of saving people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou didn''t answer. He gently pulled out the wood branch and glanced at the Qijiang river. "County Lord, my Lord, please invite the county Lord. I want to discuss something important with him." Qi Jiang''s voice is covered with his mouth and nose. Luo Wuyou looked up and said faintly, "go back to tell your family that I can give him the prescription. However, Wuyou has a request. Please open the gate of the city and take those refugees outside the city to receive treatment.""The county Lord is righteous. I thank the county Lord for his kindness and virtue for the people in the city." Qi Jiang''s face was full of excitement. Unexpectedly, Luo Wuyou agreed to him before he opened his mouth. However, this small prescription can save many people''s lives. "Don''t be polite and worry free, but you should obey the master''s instruction. It''s the duty of a practitioner. However, there is an indispensable medicine guide in this prescription. The root and stem of seven star grass contain poison, which are rarely used as medicine. Most pharmacies seldom prepare them. Therefore, Lord Qi is afraid to let Lord Xiao report to the court as soon as possible." "Yes, county Lord. I''ll go back now." Qi Jiang took the prescription from Luo Wuyou, and went to the chief supervisor Xiao Zhifu with an excited face. Han Zhuo stood aside, but he was puzzled. She asked in a low voice, "mistress, are you telling me the truth?" "What is true or false?" Luo Wuyou''s head also did not carry back a sentence, took the pad, the medicine in the medicine jar, all poured into the bowl, the hot air dense, that beautiful small face also was smoked on a purplish red. He took the medicine bowl and went into the cold room. Gu LiuNian is not awake, the medicine is still a little hot, Luo Wuyou is not in a hurry to call him up. These days, suffering from illness, I am afraid that he has not had a good sleep. It''s good for him to rest more. "Why didn''t you answer Zhuo''s words?" Han Zhuo closed the door without hesitation and asked, "I remember that the prescription you opened did not contain the herb of seven star grass. But why did you tell Qijiang that it needed seven star grass as a guide? What is the point of this? " It''s not just that there''s no seven star grass, it''s just two prescriptions. "Han Zhuo, why do you care so much about it?" Luo Wuyou said, and took a pulse for Gu LiuNian. After the medicine was warm, he woke up Gu LiuNian. After drinking the medicine, Gu LiuNian soon fell asleep again. Luo Wuyou tucked in the quilt corner for him, took out a medicine bottle, took one pill by himself, and threw it to hanzhuo. "Take one and come out and help me later." Said already took the silver needle to go out. Han Zhuo took the medicine bottle and looked at Luo Wuyou. He felt the pulse for those infected with the disease. He could not help frowning. This will be seen by the master. The future mistress will touch so many men''s hands. I wonder if the master will let him chop off his hands? For nearly half a month, Luo Wuyou stayed in the epidemic area to diagnose and treat the patients. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep. Even though he had excellent martial arts skills and wore a human skin mask, his eyebrows and eyes were covered with fatigue. There are many trivial things to take care of patients, let alone so many patients. It''s much more tiring for him to kill people and carry out human affairs. While Xiao TingZhong sent people to buy seven star grass in various towns, he also called all the doctors in Qizhou city to help. These patients have different degrees of infection and different doses of drugs. They must be diagnosed and treated one by one. Especially for the elderly and children, if the drug is too strong, it will make their body unable to bear it. After these days of efforts, most of the patients have stabilized. Gu LiuNian''s body has recovered quickly under the care of Luo Wuyou. The abscess on his face has become scabby. Some refugees outside the city have been put into the city, including the mother and son whom Luo Wuyou once visited. Only in this way, the consumption of medicinal materials increased, and soon all the seven star grass that could be mobilized had been used up. Xiao TingZhong was so anxious that he couldn''t sleep at night. People everywhere bought seven star grass. At this time, Luo Wuyou has been standing with Gu Liufeng in front of the gate of Gu Fu. "Who are you looking for, please?" The door was knocked open a crack, the crack out of a head, the man vigilantly looking at Luo Wuyou three people, some doubts asked. "Double happiness, it''s me who doesn''t open the door yet." Gu Liufeng opened his mouth, and his voice was weak. The porter recognized the voice and was overjoyed. "Young master, is it you? Young master, I thought Are you all right? You don''t know. These days, the master and his wife go to the isolation area every day, just to see what''s going on with the eldest young master. However, the officers and soldiers are keeping away from us. The old lady and his wife are weeping day and night. It''s very kind of you to come back... " "Young master, come on in quickly." Shuangxi opened the room with tears in his eyes. The man in front of him was too thin and weak. His clothes were hanging over his body, and his hat veil was on his head. No wonder he didn''t recognize it for a while. Luo Wu is worried about the slight astringency of Gu Fu''s people go every day. She knows that, however, she is very busy in those days, and Gu LiuNian''s condition is just stable, so she can''t leave people for a moment. Therefore, she did not go out to meet her uncle and aunt. Han Zhuo helped Gu LiuNian into Gu''s house, but Shuangxi wiped a handful of tears, turned and rushed into the room. While running, he yelled, "old master, old lady, master, madam, come out quickly, young master is back, young master is back, you come out quickly, eldest young master is back..." "What do you say, my son is back, where he is, where he is, double happiness, where he is, where he is, tell me quickly..." A young woman in a plain dress staggered out of the room, pulling Shuangxi''s clothes and anxiously asking.The young woman is about 30 years old. She has fine facial features, but her face is white, her chin is sharp, her eyes are red and swollen, and there are still wet tears on her face. "Mother, the child is here." Gu LiuNian reached out and picked up the bamboo hat. His voice was a little excited. He looked at his mother''s haggard appearance, and his eyes were covered with a layer of mist. "Nian''er, it''s really my year. You''re back. You''re worried about your mother..." The woman hugged the man and sobbed, "my mother thought I would never see you again. New year, you can come back. Do you know that your mother and your grandmother are almost dry these days..." Even though Gu LiuNian''s face was scarred, she still recognized him at a glance, which was her son. This was mother and son, and mother and son were connected to each other. Looking at this scene, carefree can not help but think of Gu Ruolan and an''er. Eyes slightly dim, do not know, where they are now? Although they have long been kept away from the south route. But in the end, how can we let her not worry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Nian''er, where is nian''er..." "Big brother..." At this moment when Luo Wuyou was shining, several voices came from his ears again. Several figures appeared in the courtyard. Looking at those familiar people, Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly red. The white haired grandfather, the kind grandmother, the uncle in Confucian clothes, the second cousin who has grown into a handsome boy, the younger cousin of Tingting Yuyu, and the old housekeeper Zhongshu of the family These faces, those who lost their lives in order to find her and save her, after five years and one life, can see them standing in front of their own eyes, carefree, their eyes red and their hearts ache. I just feel like a dream "My grandfather, grandmother, father and mother are here. You are worried. It''s the grandson who is unfilial. However, the grandson has nothing to do. This time, thanks to Wu You''s cousin. Otherwise, the grandson''s life will not be recovered." Surrounded by his relatives, Gu LiuNian''s heart is filled with joy of surviving his life. However, he has not been able to make him forget the business. His grandparents have been thinking about his aunt and little cousin who are far away in the capital city. Now he can see his little cousin, and I don''t know how happy he is. The crowd was stunned at the hearing of the speech. They turned their heads and looked at the past along the man''s line of sight. They found that there were two people in the room, but they were both two men, a tall and handsome one and a small and meaningful show. A little boy in a white robe, slender, long lips, white teeth, that eyebrows, that face, although has long opened, but still can "Worry free, really carefree, old man, you can see the shadow of his childhood. It looks like Ruolan..." Mrs. Gu pulled Gu Ting''s sleeve and looked at Luo Wuyou with excitement. In her old eyes, two lines of tears flowed out. Gu Ting looks at Luo Wuyou, but he is not as excited as Mrs. Gu''s tears. But the hand, however, is also a little shaking. "No worry, what about your mother? How did you come to Qizhou city? Now the whole city of Qizhou is plagued by plague. You, a little girl, have come all the way from Qindu to Qizhou. Do you know how dangerous it is? " After Gu Ting''s excitement, however, his face was grim, his voice was a little serious, and his eyes were full of worries. Gu LiuNian was sweating for Luo Wuyou. His grandfather was always strict. Now, Wuyou was afraid that he would have to be disciplined by his grandfather. Worry free pressed down the sour heart, but with a smile, he spat out his tongue at the old man: "grandfather, grandmother, worry free miss you, but also want to uncle, aunt, so, come to see you, grandmother, tears hurt your eyes, you can never cry, otherwise, if you hurt your eyes, it will be carefree sin." After three or two sentences, she changed the subject. She went up and gently dried her tears for Mrs. Gu. She nestled in Mrs. Gu''s arms and began to spread her coquetry. "Grandmother, you''re all hungry. Would you let someone get me something to eat first?" These days, she was too busy to get dressed. After finishing a little work today, she only had time to freshen up. Then she took Gu LiuNian back to the mansion, hoping to reassure the two old people and their uncles and aunts. So, even lunch is useless. She raised her head and blinked at the old lady. She looked pitiful, like a dog begging for food. Mrs. Gu couldn''t help laughing. "You girl, you are still like a child. Once you are taught by your grandfather, you will hide from me. All these years, you have not changed." Mrs. Gu laughed and joked, but she quickly told the housekeeper, "Gu Zhong, go and tell the kitchen to make more delicious food and feed the greedy cat." "Yes, old lady, I''ll go now, Miss Biao. Just a moment." Gu Zhong answered with a smile on his face and quickly led people to the kitchen. During this period, the whole city of Qizhou was gloomy, and Gu''s house was full of crying every day. Now it''s good. Miss Biao is here, and the eldest young master is all right. Finally, he pulls out the dark clouds and sees the sun. Old Mrs. Gu glared at Gu Ting Zhi, who was still shaking her beard. "Old man, it''s not easy for you to come here without worry. You can never make a face for her. Otherwise, if you let people go, I will not finish with you." "Worry free, come on, let''s go in and talk to my grandmother. What''s going on? Why did you come to Qizhou? Is your mother ok..." Mrs. Gu yelled at Mr. Gu with a voice. She pulled Luo Wuyou into the house. She hadn''t seen him for five years. The old man had too many questions to ask. Luo Wuyou turns his head and makes a grimace at Gu. Gu Tingzhi stroked Huabai''s long beard, but shook his head and followed in. Gu LiuNian was also mixed into the house by Lin and Gu Zixi, Gu Qinxue and others. Only Gu Qingyan and hanzhuo were left in the courtyard. Gu Qingyan also wanted to go into the house with them. He heard what LiuNian said just now, but he also had a lot of questions in his heart. However, the visitors are guests, and they can''t leave all the guests in the yard. He cares for his family, but he is also a scholarly family. He has both etiquette and righteousness. Is that the way to treat guests? "Dare you ask this strong man Gu Qingyan endured the anxiety in his heart and asked Mo Han.Cold Zhuo at this time did not return to God, with Luo Wuyou side for so long, have you ever seen their mother so coquettish appearance? It''s true. He almost dropped his eyes. Hearing Gu Qingyan''s voice, he just returned to his senses and arched his hand at Gu Qingyan and said, "my subordinates are the bodyguards of the county Lord. I''m ordered to protect the county Lord''s safety. Master Gu doesn''t have to pay attention to me. " Now that he shows up, he can''t be called the secret guard any more. According to the task assigned to him by the master, is the bodyguard responsible for protecting the safety of the future mistress? Gu Qingyan was stunned to hear this. The 40 year old man frowned and could almost kill a fly. The county master, the bodyguard, and saved LiuNian? How can I hear that he is confused, but the doubts in his heart are more and more. Gu Qingyan also wanted to ask again. Han Zhuo''s figure had already gone to the gate. Without waiting for the host''s family to greet him, he went directly into the house. He had no consciousness of being an outsider at all. It was like taking this as his own territory. Seeing this, Gu Qingyan quickly followed him in. Since the bodyguard didn''t say so, he asked his niece. At the same time, he was also anxious to ask about his sister. Entering the house, Gu LiuNian is telling the story in detail. Luo Wuyou only listens to Mrs. Gu. "Worry free, thank you very much. If you don''t exist, nian''er is afraid to be..." After Gu LiuNian finished, Lin''s red and swollen eyes looked at xiangwuyou, his face grateful, and his voice was filled with a strong trembling, "worry free, your kindness, my aunt will remember in mind." Cheng is just like nian''er said. If she didn''t come here, I would be afraid of her new year Luo Wuyou retreated from the old lady''s arms and looked at her with a coquettish look. "What does my aunt say? My uncle is my mother''s sister, and my brother is my cousin. We are all a family. Isn''t it reasonable for me to save him? My aunt also made such a special trip to thank you for you, didn''t you take worry as a family "What are you talking about? Your aunt often talks about you and your mother. You haven''t told your grandmother about your mother yet?" Old lady Gu said a word, immediately asked Gu Ruolan, eyes have a thick missing. These years, they didn''t want to go back to see Gu Ruolan''s mother and son, but Gu Laozi stopped him and only sewed New Year''s day to send some festival gifts. She understood that the old man was for Ruolan''s good. Luo BINGSHU, the heartless man, had abandoned their daughter. Originally, they wanted to ask for a letter of divorce to take Gu Ruolan away from the Luo family. But at that time, Ruolan was pregnant at that time, but their stupid girl was one track minded. For the sake of the child, she just gnawed her teeth and stayed in the Luo mansion. From then on, she locked her boudoir and devoted herself to teaching. Although they know that their mother and daughter are safe and sound, they are separated by flesh and blood, and they can''t meet each other. Her mother''s heart, ah, often breaks her heart when she thinks about it. Xu thought, his eyes were covered with a layer of mist "What mother said is that we are all a family, so my uncle won''t thank you. Worry free, please tell me what happened. How about your mother? Is she OK? Did you come with you? " Luo Wuyou shook his head with a smile and said, "grandma, uncle, don''t worry. My mother is very good, but she''s in the capital city. This time, she came to see her grandmother and grandfather at her mother''s order. She didn''t expect to meet the Weihe River, but it''s OK. Wuyou can arrive in time, so it''s not just mother and son. Mother must be aware of her grandmother''s injury every day Heart, that''s why I sent you worry free. " "Big cousin has no big problem. As long as he takes care of himself for some time, he will recover. Therefore, my grandmother must not be sad any more. Otherwise, my mother will be very sad if she knows that." "You Good, good, grandmother is not sad, you are all good, grandmother happy too late, how can be sad? " Gu''s wife, Xu, reached out and held it without worry. Her voice was choked. "In those days, when we left the capital, you were only so tall. Unexpectedly, now you have grown up to be such a big girl. You have also saved your big cousin. No worry, no worry. Thank you very much." Looking at Xu''s appearance of tears again, Wuyou also had some red eyes. "Grandmother, don''t be like this. You have said that you have nothing to worry about. If you don''t have a grandmother, where can you come from? If you don''t have a mother, where can you come from "Crows still know how to feed back, not to mention you are all my dearest people. What worry free did was just to do what I should do. My grandmother just said my aunt, but now it is the same. I want to cry with my grandmother. If you don''t, you won''t be beautiful. " "So, let''s all stop crying, will you, grandmother?" Luo Wuyou quietly coax, in Xu''s arms Du mouth sprinkle Jiao. Because she felt guilty for her mother, her grandmother loved her very much since she was a child. Even her two cousins and cousins were not comparable. He left the capital and never went back. At that time, she had complained about her grandfather and grandmother, but she did not think about it. They finally returned to the capital and died for her. After being reborn, she realized that her grandparents did not want to visit her or her mother.They did it just to protect her and protect her mother. The more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt. In her previous life, there were thirty-eight people who cared for their families. All of them were the blood debts she owed. If it wasn''t for her, they would not have died. Now, it''s great to be able to see them and protect them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Mother, what worry free said is that since your sister is well, you should not cry any more. You should be happy when you are so skillful? Worry free, tell us quickly, how did you become the head of the county? What a surprise Seeing his own mother''s appearance, Gu Qingyan hurried forward to change the topic. These days, his mother has been a young brother''s affairs, and he is so sad that he can''t bear to see his mother cry again. "Yes, cousin, tell us quickly. We heard that a savior came from the capital city. We didn''t expect that the Savior turned out to be cousin!" "Yes, yes, cousin, you don''t know. Now it''s all over the street, and they say that you are the apprentice of the head of the hospital. You''re really good. Tell us how you did it. Now, we all call you a miracle doctor, doctor Luo, so powerful." Gu Zixi and Gu Qinxue also asked in surprise. Their faces were full of surprise, especially Gu Zixi. Looking at the little boy in front of him, his eyes were full of admiration and admiration. Luo Wuyou had no choice but to simply say the situation once. He picked up what he could say. Even so, he also heard the two people''s tut tut exclamation. After a short finish, carefree looked at the tired Xu and said, "grandma, you are tired after talking for so long. Go back to your room and have a rest. What do you want to ask when you have a good rest and tell you no worries? " Lin was also busy with the way, "mother, these days you have been worried about the new brother-in-law, now everything is over, daughter-in-law first help you back to the room?" "No, no, no, you''d better stay here and take care of my brother. Let''s ask Xiangxiang and Chengqiu to help me go back." Xu waved her hand, and the two girls nearby quickly helped Xu back to the room. Looking at Xu''s trembling feet, I feel very sour in my heart. My grandmother is old and worried, and her health is not very good. It seems that after that, she has to find a chance to give her grandmother a pulse and take good care of her body. Luo Wuyou watched Xu''s figure disappear. He was thinking, and his grandfather''s majestic voice came to his ears. "Worry free, what''s going on? Tell my grandfather the truth Gu Tingzhi sat in front of the hall and asked in a deep voice. The old man''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, and he stroked his long beard. He looked at the carefree eyes with a little sharpness. It''s OK to cheat others. With Ruolan''s weak and protective character, how could you allow Wuyou to come out of the capital to find them, and how could it be so simple for you to get the name of the county head? These years, although they are not in the capital, this does not mean that they know nothing. He had been an official for many years, and he knew something about Princess Yongzhao. It was not a good match. How could they see Ruolan''s room grow up? No worry to come here, there can only be one explanation, that is, in the capital, something happened! "Dad, what do you mean?" Gu Qingyan was shocked to stand up from his seat. All the people in the family were not stupid. When Mr. Xiao mentioned something, they all responded. He calmly looked at the young boy in front of him. The voice also took a few silk shiver, "worry free, what is going on in the end, is it your mother she has something wrong, you quickly say ah, you want to die of us?" "Grandfather Mother, she... " Luo Wuyou grinned. She bit her lips slightly, hung her head, and sighed in her heart. Her grandfather had always been in a daze. She had never thought that she could cheat him. There were too many loopholes in her words, and only her grandmother was too anxious to think about her daughter and hurt her mind too much that she would not doubt it. "Master, master and lady, the food is ready." Just when Wu you was about to speak, a girl''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall. The words that she was going to export stopped. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the stranger. Outside the door, a girl came in. She was 13-4 years old. She had an oval face, willow eyebrows, a pair of big apricot eyes. She looked very beautiful. She was wearing a green and golden embroidered Ling skirt. She was wearing a thin four Xi Ruyi pattern double breasted jacket with soft silk tapestry on her waist and embroidered shoes with butterfly flowers on her feet. She was standing in front of the hall, saluting the public, looking at her dress, she didn''t look like a servant at all, but she was doing what the lower class did. It was really a bit strange. Luo Wuyou''s eyes fell on the girl and asked curiously, "Hey, who are you? Look at your dress. It seems that you are not a servant. Why have I never met you?" The girl was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think Luo Wuyou would ask her. She responded and said, "Miss Hui Biao, my daughter''s surname is Yunming. She was originally coming to Qizhou to look for her family. Unexpectedly, she met a bully on the road, and her relatives were not found. Fortunately, she was rescued by the second young master and accepted by the master and husband as a maid in Gu Fu." Cloud makes Qiao say, seem to think of sad matter again, the face is also full of tears. Luo Wuyou nodded his head and said, "Oh It turns out that it was the second cousin who saved the beauty. Why, the second cousin had learned martial arts and wanted to be a great knight errant? " Take back the sight, no longer pay attention to the girl, carefree turn and look at Gu Zixi, eyes slightly blink, a touch of narrow, voice also with a hint of fun.Gu Zixi touched his head. He felt embarrassed and said, "I''m just practicing blindly. Where can I become a knight errant? Just my skill, hehe..." "I know humility now." Lin took a look at Gu Zixi and said to Wu you, "he is not good at martial arts, but he is stronger than others. He loves to fight with others when he is young. He is a gangster." Gu Zixi was not happy to hear this, "Niang How can you say that about me? At least I am your son. In front of my cousin, you should save some face for the child. " "Oh, just you, you know face. Why don''t you see you so clever on weekdays?" Gu Xiwu''s master is just a little master, but he just wants to be a master. Gu Zixi''s forehead rose with three wrinkles, which seemed to be a little shy. "Cousin Wu you''d better talk about it quickly. What''s wrong with her? Why didn''t she come to Qizhou with you?" The boy wanted to change the topic, but his voice fell, and the smile on his carefree face froze. Little by little, it cracked into pieces. In his quiet eyes, the upper layer of fog floated again. But in the blink of an eye, has been strong self-restraint. "Mother, I''d better let my cousin have a meal first, otherwise it''s cold and the food is easy to be cold, and my cousin is tired these days. If I eat earlier, I can let my cousin have a rest." Gu LiuNian''s eyes flashed, smiling for worry free solution. Lin nodded and said, "OK, let Zixi and Qinxue send you back to your room. Your mother will take your worry free cousin to have dinner first. Then let someone burn some water and give her a change. It''s a pity to dress like a boy in such a beautiful girl''s house. " Luo Wuyou shook his head and said, "no, auntie, let''s make it easy to take Wuyou. You can take care of your big cousin. You can just have a meal. You need someone to accompany you. " "This..." Lin hesitated and Gu Tingzhi said directly, "it''s OK. Just take care of your brother-in-law first. No worries. We''ll talk about it after you''ve finished your meal and rest. " "Thank you to my grandfather, uncle and aunt. I''ll let you know. Han Zhuo, let''s go. " Luo no worry toward a few people blessing body, then turned out of the room, with the trickery to go to the dining room. Cold Zhuo is not separated from the left and right. The dining room has already arranged the dishes, Luo Wuyou and hanzhuo sit down, yundexiao then stands behind Luo Wuyou and prepares the dishes for Luo Wuyou. "Miss Biao, have a try. These bamboo shoots are picked by the second young master from the mountain. They are very fresh and tender." Yunnongqiao took a piece of bamboo shoots and fried meat for Luo Wuyou. "Well, it''s really delicious. My second cousin is as skinny as before. He likes to run all over the mountain to play with new things. By the way, where is your ancestral home and why do you come to Qizhou to visit relatives?" Luo Wuyou took it up and put it into his mouth and chewed it. He nodded his head in praise of it. He asked casually. "If you are such a beautiful girl, and you go out alone, don''t your family worry?" Cloud makes a clever appearance, dress up is how much delicate, this season walk outside, how can not attract other people''s covet? "Miss Hui Biao, I''m from Fengzhou, my family Both died in the plague. My brother and I escaped. However, we were separated from my brother on the road. Fortunately, I met the second young master. Otherwise Cloud make Qiao say voice some choking, Luo Wuyou looked at her can''t help but put down chopsticks and said, "trick you, don''t be sad, your brother is still around, waiting to find relatives. Unlike me... " Luo Wuyou sighed, his face was also a little sad, but he shook his head, as if he didn''t want to say more. Yundexiao wiped away his tears and was slightly surprised. "Miss Biao is the head of the county, as well as the old master and his wife. Why do you sigh?" "You don''t understand My mother, she... " Luo Wuyou said with a sad smile, "I don''t know how to tell the news to my grandfather and grandmother. I believe that I will understand the pain of losing relatives." Worry free eyes floating a little fog, so that the hand of cold Zhuo carrying vegetables is also a meal, eyes fall on the body of cloud dexterity, but quickly back. "Miss Biao, how could This I thought... " Yundexiao exclaimed, his face was also shocked, and there were some tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. At this time, Lin and Gu Zixi, who had just taken care of Gu Liuyun, had just come to the door. Also half Luo carefree and cloud make clever words listen to a positive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Worry free, what''s wrong with your mother?" Gu Qingyan rushed in and asked calmly. Speaking of his younger sister, he always had a sad expression of desire to speak and stop. This let his heart hang in the air, floating in the heart of a bad premonition. "Uncle, aunt..." Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at the man standing behind her worried. His eyes were red and his tears fell out. "Uncle, aunt, mother, mother, she has gone." His voice choked with sobs. After saying a word, Luo Wuyou threw himself into Gu Qingyan''s arms and burst into tears. Gu Qingyan staggered at his feet and nearly fainted by the news. "Ruolan, Ruolan, how could she, how could this be..." Gu Qingyan was shocked, his voice trembled, he did not return to his mind for a long time, and his face was full of disbelief. Lin''s face is also sad and shocked, "worry free, how can this happen, you just said your mother is good? How could she... " With tears on his face, Mr. Gu married only one wife and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Gu Qingyan, the eldest son, and Gu Ruolan, their youngest daughter, have always been very fond of each other since they were young. After entering the door, they have always had a good relationship with their sister-in-law. But I didn''t think of her Gu Zixi and Gu Qinxue, the youngest daughter of Gu Qingyan and Lin''s family, were also staring at each other. Gu Zixi was ten years old when he left the capital. Gu Qinxue was the youngest daughter of Gu Qingyan and Lin''s family. When he left the capital, he was also five years old. How many can remember something, the memory of that gentle and beautiful aunt, every time she came to Gu Fu, she would bring them a lot of delicious food and tell them stories. I didn''t expect that she would be gone. "Worry free, what''s going on, please tell your uncle." Gu Qingyan managed to stabilize his mind. He helped Wuyou to the table and sat down. With a gloomy face, he asked in a harsh voice. As Luo Wuyou cried, he carefully described everything that had happened in recent days. His tears kept falling. "I''m sorry, uncle, they are carefree and incompetent. They can''t protect their mother and save their mother. It''s all carefree''s fault, it''s all carefree''s fault..." Her face flashed thick remorse, not half false. In order to make things more real, she watched her mother get stabbed by Li Wan''er and watched an''er poisoned. Now, I don''t know if their injuries have recovered. "Yongzhao..." Gu Qingyan''s face was so gloomy that his two words were like the words squeezed out of his teeth. In those years, if Yong Zhao had not inserted one stroke obliquely, how could his sister have become a concubine of a good official daughter? How could he have to depend on people''s faces at a young age. How could he have fallen down to this point? Now, he still dare to kill her sister''s life, really damn it! Several people are a turn over, cry bitterly, even make a trick in the side wipe tears, Luo Wuyou is crying out of breath, only has been ignored cold Zhuo, stretched a face, looking at the girl''s head when the warning eyes, the corner of the mouth seems to be almost invisible. Finally, he said, "master Gu, Mrs. Gu, don''t be sad. The dead are dead, the living can be traced, and the county master is tired. He has not slept much in these days. Let her go to have a rest first." With Luo Wuyou, he rushed along the way, and when he arrived at Qizhou, he was treating the victims day and night. The girl''s beautiful face had lost a large circle, if the master saw it here. I''m sure I''ll skin him! Gu Lin''s smell speech, see no worry cry so sad, is a face of heartache, "yes, no worry, don''t cry, even if my sister-in-law has gone, you still have us. Come on, my aunt will help you go back to have a rest, you can rest assured that there are your grandparents, your uncles and aunts in, and no one dares to bully you, so you can live here, after that, this is your home." At the thought of this little girl, she braved the pain of losing her mother and came to save her son. Lin felt guilty and cherished Wu Wu Wu more. "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, aunt." Luo Wuyou choked with thanks. Gu Lin shook his head and said, "this child, what you said, you also said. We are all a family. What do we do to thank you? When your mother goes, we should take care of you for her." "No worries, you can settle down here and have a rest with your aunt. Don''t worry. Your uncle and your grandfather will decide everything for you." Luo Wuyou nodded his head and went down to the room with the help of Gu Lin and Gu Qinxue. In the dining room, Gu Qingyan was calm, and heavily smashed the table. "Clever, this thing you think you didn''t hear. It''s rotten in my stomach." "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will never talk nonsense." Nongyun answered in a hurry. Gu Qingyan has already swung his sleeve to the old master Gu. He can''t hide such a big thing from his sister. He must let the old master know about it. As for my mother, I''m afraid I have to hide it from my mother when I think of her disturbing appearance for days. ¡­¡­ In the wing room, Luo Wuyou changed his clothes and rested. Gu Lin and Gu Qinxue sat in bed and said their son''s words for a while. Until she fell asleep, they left with tears.However, they didn''t find it. They just left. The man who had been lying in bed opened his eyes and took a look at the cold Zhuo who suddenly appeared in the room. His eyes fell on his hand, and a smile flashed through his eyes. "Mistress, but do you think there is something wrong?" Han Zhuo handed the cake in his hand to Luo Wuyou. Looking at the girl eating with relish, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask, "is that the maid who is called dexterous?" "Clever? What''s wrong with her? I don''t see what''s wrong with her. You''ve heard that. The girls are here to look for relatives. They just stay in Gu''s house for a while. " Luo Wuyou chewed and swallowed the cake, and her eyes flashed slightly, "Han Zhuo, what''s wrong with her? Why don''t you tell me?" "Mistress, would you like to inquire about a maid? If she is so simple, how can you pay so much attention to her? I didn''t see the woman''s mistake, but I saw the mistress''s fault. Isn''t it enough? " Cold Zhuo a face smile, he can''t miss, when that servant girl comes in, the glimmer of cold in the eyes of his mother. Others did not notice, but his eyes have been on her body, and because of the angle relationship, he just had a good look. Although the cold, just like startled, but it is too sharp, people can not ignore. And he understood that the girl in front of him would never go to see a person for no reason. Therefore, he was almost sure that there was something wrong with the woman! "Oh, you have observed so carefully. Why don''t you tell me about the woman?" Luo Wuyou continues to eat with cakes, but his eyes are always on his face. Han Zhuo pondered the next way: "from the bearing point of view, it seems to be a lady of a big family who has received good manners. My subordinates have also observed that she does not know martial arts. Although her statement has not been confirmed, it is not impossible for her to escape from Fengzhou. " If he can see it at a glance, but from her pace and breath, she is obviously just an ordinary woman, nothing special. This is the most strange place. He didn''t see what was wrong with the woman, but his mother seemed to be Special interest in other girls! Luo Wuyou ordered some ice. What hanzhuo said was objective: "hanzhuo, then, do you think that girl''s face Are you beautiful? Her voice Does that sound good? When you cry, are you very affectionate "Why does the mistress ask?" Han Zhuo''s forehead is squeezed into a big character of Sichuan. Whether the girl looks good or not has something to do with him. Why should he pay attention to it? However, he also looked at it, and the girl looked pretty. Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile, "Oh, of course, it''s a comparison between you and me. Isn''t the man who loves to see a woman''s face the most? Why don''t you like it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhuo is speechless. What should he say? If he likes to watch it, isn''t he really a dandy who likes fishing. If he doesn''t like it, will his mother doubt that he has health problems? At this time, Luo Wuyou, however, has already changed the topic and said, "OK, don''t gossip with you. Go down and have a rest. In addition, go and tell my aunt that girl I like very much. Let her come to my side to wait on her first." Cold Zhuo frowned, "but people are looking for relatives. If they don''t sell themselves to Gu Fu, we need people. Is it OK? If the mistress finds something wrong, she can tell her subordinates, who will send someone to check her identity. " The housewife wants a servant girl. Can there be no servant girl in this mansion to serve her? The rotten boat still has three points of nails, what''s more, Gu''s family is also the family of Yin Shu. It''s impossible that even a few servant girls don''t give her this table girl''s command, right? What''s more, they didn''t suffer any hardships all the way. A prime minister can do everything by himself. Even he can admire him. But in front of her eyes, she suddenly wanted to serve as a servant girl? Luo Wuyou gently shook his head and said, "nothing, but it''s just a little uneasy. Most of the servants who take care of the family are born children. They have stayed at home for many years. But this woman is the only one who suddenly appears. I just want to make sure that in case of any accident, I put people under their own eyes for a period of time." "If she is really grateful and innocent, even if I ask too much and want to come, she will not refuse. Besides, Hong Jin and others have not arrived yet, and I need people around me. As long as you say this, my uncle and aunt will agree, and you can go straight." "Yes, I''m going." Han Zhuo took a look at Luo Wuyou, turned to open the door and went out. The master said that if he saw his mistress, he would obey her orders. Although I don''t know why the housewife insisted on keeping the girl under her eyes, but she put it forward, he naturally wanted to do it for her, but a little girl, he did not put it in his mind. The door was closed again, Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly sank, and a faint anger flashed in his eyes. Cloud trickery, cloud trickery, ah, what a poetic and elegant name!I just don''t know if she is really like her name, or the name falls short of the reality! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 As the night went on, the watchman had already struck the second watch, and it was nearly midnight. There was silence all around, and a crescent moon was hidden under the thick clouds. And Gu Fu''s study is still lit by a weak light. Gu sat down on the mahogany chair with a sad expression on his face, as if he had aged a lot in an instant, and his white hair on his temples was a few more. "The farewell five years ago was actually a farewell between heaven and man, but it was a farewell between heaven and man Ruolan, father, I''m sorry for you... " Gu murmured softly, looking at the scroll on the table. His old hands were shaking. His face and eyes were full of guilt. The person on the scroll is gentle and charming, with a beautiful smile. It is Gu Ruolan who was a girl. His facial features, eyebrows and eyes are vividly drawn. Looking at the person in the picture, his eyes are full of pain. And deep hatred. Seeing this, Gu Qingyan said angrily, "father, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame you for what happened in those years. You''ve done your best. Over the years, we''ve been far away from the capital city. We don''t even dare to send people to inquire about my sister''s information. It''s just for the sake of withdrawing from the incident and protecting the safety of my sister and worry free." "But who ever thought that those people are still so cruel that they don''t want to let us go. At present, my sister is dead. I''m afraid those people will act soon. Father, you have to make up your mind. If your sister is dead, we can''t hurt her only bone and flesh any more." At the end of the day, their voices were full of anxiety, and they were very emotional. No one noticed that there were two pairs of eyes on the eaves of the house. They heard the conversation clearly. One of the eyes was slightly confused and shocked. At this time, Gu Qingyan''s voice has sounded again: "now Qizhou city is going to be unsealed, father, this matter is urgent. It''s better to let Wu you and Qin xuezixi leave first! At least, I have to leave some blood for my family The man''s voice was very clear. It had been 12 years. He had expected this day, but he didn''t expect that it was so sudden. It''s completely unprepared. "It''s all because my father didn''t tell Ruolan about the seriousness of the incident. Otherwise, she would not allow Wuyou to be in such a limelight. Now Wuyou''s reputation is too famous. It''s not a good thing for her. Qingyan, these days, you should pay more attention to the activities around the house. As a father, you should think about it carefully." "Yes, father." Gu Tingzhi waved his hand and Gu Qingyan could only retreat. On the eaves, the girl looked at the man''s back in the night, and the shock at the bottom of the Phoenix eyes did not fade away for a long time. The candle in the wing room was still shining slightly. Gu Tingzhi was sitting on the chair, and the whole person was leaning on the back of the chair. His old face shed two lines of muddy tears. After a long time, he stood up from the mahogany. Luo Wuyou, who was about to let hanzhuo take him down, suddenly stopped all his movements and looked down from the eaves of the roof again. Gu Tingzhi went to a painting beside the wall, uncovered the painting, reached out and gently pressed it. A dark Pavilion appeared on the wall automatically. Then he reached out and took out a dark iron box from the dark Pavilion. The iron box is not big. It is the size of a woman''s make-up box. It seems that there is a lock on it. Gu Tingzhi takes out a fine key from his body and opens the lock, but he takes out a brand from it. The distance is too far, carefree has tried to see, but still can''t see clearly, only to see, Gu tingzhe took out the brand, tightly squeezed, pinched until the old man''s knuckles had turned white. And she naturally did not see, the side of the pair of eyes to see the brand, eyes of shock, no less than her. Gu''s serious face was full of anger and anger at the moment. He looked at the things in his hand, turned around and went to the table. He took a copper basin and reached out to light it. But in the end, he took back his hand. He put it back in the box, locked it again, put it back in the dark Pavilion and covered it with paintings. Then he stood in front of the painting and looked at it for a while. He took the candle and walked out with heavy steps. The door creaked and closed, the faint light gradually disappeared, and the room fell into a pitch black. Luo Wuyou raised her head, and her mind was full of conversations between Gu Tingzhi and Gu Qingyan. She always thought that the family was destroyed because of her and that she had harmed the family. But at that time, she just understood that, originally, someone always wanted to be disadvantageous to the family. Who were those people in my uncle''s mouth? What are those things in his mouth? My grandfather has been demoted for a long time. Why are those people still clinging to the family? She thought that the reason why her grandfather didn''t send people to visit her mother in recent years was because she was afraid of angering Yongzhao and bringing danger to their mother and daughter. Obviously not. Some people are secretly eyeing Gu''s family. Mother and her stay in the capital city is obviously to restrain the family and make them dare not act. It is precisely because mother and she stay in the capital that the family can be saved.Mother and she are the hostages who stay in the capital. No, my mother is just a weak woman, and her family has been demoted to be a common people. It is easy for those people to deal with their family and their mother. Why do you have to spend so much time? Without worry and thinking, she felt as if she had fallen into a huge net, but in front of her eyes, there was a lot of fog, which made her unable to see clearly what was under the fog? "Hanzhuo, take me down to the house." Luo Wuyou cold voice mouth, in her previous life, she was a mother of filial piety, did not notice at all, home has long been in danger. Since she has decided to protect her family in this life, she must find out what is going on? At present, the only thing she can be sure of is that her grandfather and uncle are keeping a big secret from all the people who care for her family, a secret that concerns the life and death of the family. The secret also involved her and her long married mother. If she asked directly, her grandfather and uncle would not say so. Therefore, she could only investigate by herself, and the secret must have something to do with what my grandfather had just taken! Originally, when she came here tonight, she wanted to tell her grandfather the news of her mother''s death alone. She did not want the old man to be sad, so that her grandfather could order all the people in Gu''s house to hide from her grandmother. But now it seems that the news can never be said. Fortunately, she came a little late, and saw her uncle''s look a little hasty into the study, so let Han Zhuo take her to hide, and wanted to wait for uncle to go out to see her grandfather. Otherwise, she would not have heard the conversation. Cold Zhuo with the girl lightly fell into the room, around a dark worry free, see some fuzzy, cold Zhuo thought, then took out the fire fold from his body to blow. With that little light of fire, Luo Wuyou went to the misty and rainy landscape painting, uncovered the painting, fumbled on the wall for a while, and finally found a little protuberance on the wall. Press the palm down. The dark Pavilion then opened, exposed the iron box inside, took out the iron box, looked at the lock above, but frowned, "it is the black iron exquisite treasure box and Qiqiao Linglong lock." The girl''s face became more and more heavy. The black iron exquisite box and Qiqiao Linglong lock, one box with one lock, one lock and one key. Although the shape is unique, there are 12 keyholes in this small lock. Only with the only key can the lock be opened. The lock and the inside of the box are connected by a mechanism. If any lock hole is wrongly inserted, the self destruction device inside will automatically destroy the contents in the iron box. "My mother is very knowledgeable. She knows both the exquisite treasure box and the seven exquisite locks." Han Zhuo''s eyes flashed slightly, and he laughed and sighed in his voice. Luo Wuyou didn''t seem to hear his words. He put the box back, put out the fire fold, and said faintly, "let''s go." The key is with her grandfather. If she can''t get the key, she can''t open the iron box tonight. Of course, it''s impossible to see the contents of the iron box. Han Zhuo didn''t say anything. He followed Luo Wuyou''s room and went to the door of the wing room. Back in the room, Luo Wuyou, dressed in his clothes, lay back on the bed. He opened his eyes and looked at the curtain above his head. His dark pupil was motionless, but his mind was thinking fast. Obviously, the only people who could have a relationship with his grandfather and threaten him were officials. In those days, my grandfather was an official of the fourth grade imperial censor. The head of the Imperial Palace was in charge of the supervision, exercising the power of supervision, supervising the courtiers, maintaining the ruling order, supervising the implementation and unification of the decrees. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty also entrusted him with supervising the trial of important cases in the central and local areas. Although the official position is not large, it is a real duty and has a large authority. It is directly ordered by the emperor and can directly advise the emperor. Above the court, it is also an independent branch, which is feared by all civil and military officials. Even the prime minister, who is the head of civil and military officials, is the same. Think about it. If something happens, the official will take a copy of you in front of the emperor, which will be enough for you to drink. It is for this reason that all the official posts in the imperial historian''s platform are the ones that offend people. My grandfather was in charge of the imperial historian''s stage at that time, and he was upright in character and preferred to bend. Although he was well liked by the emperor, sometimes he would inevitably offend the dragon''s heart because of his direct admonition. In his position, he must have offended many people and his enemies would not be few. She always thought that the reason why her grandfather was demoted was that Yongzhao fell in love with Luo BINGSHU, a heartless man. Therefore, in order to make Yongzhao a success, the emperor put his grandfather in prison on the pretext of being demoted to the common people. But now it seems that the truth is not so simple. It is also strange that she has always been preconceived. She has never thought that although Hong Di was old and suspicious, he was definitely a famous King of the previous generation when he was young. It was absolutely impossible for the royal family to rob her husband for the sake of his sister''s marriage. But what is the reason? No worry, but how can''t you think about it. This night, Gu Fu, it is destined that many people can not sleep. ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the hillside in the north of the city, there was a black figure standing on the hillside. Between the clothes flying, the man reached out and gently blew the bamboo whistle. After several clear whistles, in the distant night sky of the mountain, there was a sudden sound of the whistling of the sick eagle.Above the dark sky, a big black shadow swooped down and landed on the shoulder of the figure. The whole body is black, red beak jade claw, after falling, that Eagle then pecked the man''s cheek gently with that red iron hook beak. "Red Eagle, don''t make trouble. There are serious things to do." The man reprimanded lightly, and his voice was a bit serious. The eagle did not dare to make any more noise. He only blinked a pair of round eyes in the night and looked at the man. The voice was low and mellow. He took out a small bamboo tube and tied it to the eagle''s jade claws. Then he patted the eagle''s wings. "Go on, hurry up, go back quickly..." The man''s words fall, that Eagle son actually seems to understand the general, head lightly a few times, a cry, open wings, then fly up the black sky, blink of an eye disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The next morning, when you get up, you can see a beautiful figure. You are dazzled and see the woman''s face. Then you swallow the red brocade in your mouth. "It''s a trick. Why are you so early?" The woman in front of her is in a green dress. She is not a servant girl. Isn''t it Yun who was rescued by Gu Zixi? The cloud made a coincidence but suddenly covered his mouth with a smile, "Miss table, look at what you said. You can have a look. It''s getting better in the sun outside. The old lady, the lady and the young lady have come to see you for several times. When you are sleeping soundly, let the maid not wake you up." Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at the outside. It was not that the sky was already bright. A rising sun in the East had already hung in the sky. He was a little annoyed and said, "you should have come to wake me up earlier. This morning, my grandmother must have laughed at me for being a lazy cat." "Miss Biao, you''ve been in trouble for so many days. When you have a good rest, the old lady has already ordered the kitchen to prepare the food, and the soup has been made for you to mend your body. The maid will wait on you to wash and gargle." Yun dexteriously said that he had brought hot water from a copper basin to clean his face and comb his hair for him. He sat in front of the mahogany carving dressing table. In the copper silence, the girl was smiling with her head and letting the woman behind her move with her hands. "It''s a pity that the man''s hair is bright again, but it''s a shame that he''s hiding his hair again?" Yundexiao, holding a strange Ivory comb in his hand, sighed as he combed his hair for carefree. It is true that carefree hair is really good. I still remember that there was a man who praised him so much. Unfortunately, the man turned into a blank of loess in the end. Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and laughed, "no matter how good my hair is, if I don''t make this pair of skillful hands, I can''t comb out such a beautiful bun. If you''re clever, I think you''re also from a big family?" When it comes to relatives, Qiaoqiao''s face is obviously dim, and there is a trace of sadness in his eyes: "it''s a pity that the ancestors of Nongqiao''s family have a small amount of labor. It''s a pity that all the family members in the family are not there, and I don''t know where my brother is now and when I can go home." "Don''t worry, everything will be OK. There is no difficulty in this world. You will find your brother sooner or later. When the disaster is over, you can go home and rebuild your home. " Luo Wuyou sighed deeply, and a touch of sadness flashed on his face. He skillfully wiped away his tears and said, "look at your maid. It''s the servant''s fault to say what you''ve done. It''s the servant''s fault. Miss Biao, you''d better go and have dinner first. I think the old lady and her husband and they are all in a hurry." "Well, let''s go first." Luo Wuyou took two steps, but then turned back: "clever, about my mother, I hope you can keep a secret, don''t let grandmother know, grandmother she Old age, this period of time for the big cousin hurt, the body is not good, can not withstand this blow "Don''t worry, Miss Biao. The master has already told the maid that she will never let out any news among my husband''s population." Cloud makes a face firm assurance, see Luo carefree satisfied smile. "You''re not a servant of Gu''s house. You don''t have to be a maid. I just feel lonely and afraid to think about those things again, so I want to find someone to accompany you." Luo Wuyou said something gloomy, but suddenly raised his head, "it''s better that we should be sisters. In other words, we can be regarded as the same as each other. We have lost our close relatives. In this way, we can also be companions for each other in the future." Wu You Feng''s eyes burst into a glimmer of light. It seems that the more you want to be satisfied with your proposal, Yun Dexiao is stunned at first, then she is full of fear. "Miss Biao, you can''t do this. I''m very grateful that I can be taken in by the government. How dare you still eat and drink freely in the house? Only by doing what we can, we can reduce some of our guilt. And miss Biao''s status is noble. How dare your maidservant match Miss Biao''s sisters? It''s not in line with etiquette. " Cloud make even blessing body, wave hand to refuse, "can get the lady to treat favorably, do not make dexterity as a slave, the servant has been very grateful, but the slave can''t be so ignorant of propriety." "Well, well, if you don''t want to let it go, just think I didn''t say it. I''m a county head, but how do you know that there are still princesses, princesses and prime ministers in my family. What do you think is my head of the county?" Luo Wuyou shook his head and sighed. He turned around and walked out of the door. The cloud in the room was slightly stunned. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. It seemed that Miss Biao would say so. How could the county master want to be a sister to her orphan daughter? How to think, seems to be some incredible, shook her head, she quickly followed up. In the vestibule, all the family members are sitting around and talking. Xu is very happy with the wedding ceremony. After a night''s rest, Xu''s face is much better. When Gu Qingyan and Lin''s family saw Wu you coming, they all had worries in their eyes. Mr. Gu was even more confused. However, Wu you was smiling at everyone and saluting them. "Wuyou has met my grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, big cousin and second cousin. You are very polite." She winked at the crowd. Gu Fu is a family of poems and books, and she pays attention to etiquette. When she was a child, her mother taught her etiquette.We didn''t care about the reunion yesterday, but we can''t do that today. Looking at the girl''s smile, Gu Qingyan and Lin''s heart was even more sour: they suddenly lost their mother and had to "smile hard" in front of their grandparents. How can such a sensible girl not be pitied. The more they think about it, the more they love Xiang Wuyou''s eyes. What''s more, Xu''s mind has been on Wuyou all the time, and no abnormality has been found in others. As soon as she saw worry free coming, she quickly waved to him, "worry free, come here, come to my grandmother, and let her have a good look. Yo, look, our little carefree is really a beauty when she puts on her make-up. It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes." "At the beginning, you were still in my grandmother''s arms with a runny nose. I didn''t expect that you would become a big girl in the blink of an eye. I don''t know which family''s son Lang is so lucky that he can marry his granddaughter. " Gu Xu''s hand was carefree, and the more he saw it, the more happy he was. Carefree also do not pinch, let the old lady see, in the prime minister''s office, how can you see such kind eyes, so soft, let people''s hearts are warm up. Sitting on one side like the invisible man''s cold Zhuo hears the speech, but picked the eye, which good son Lang? That is their master''s son, and the blood Phoenix has been sent out. Is there anyone else in the world who dares to rob others with the master? If there is such a short-sighted person, his master has not been directly riding his hometown? "Grandmother, you can''t choose between one and the other. If you have a worried cousin, you can only see it in your grandmother''s eyes. Don''t let Qin Xue go. Qin Xue doesn''t obey." Gu Qin snow see shape, Du mouth together to go forward, sitting next to the old lady also scattered Jiao. With a coquettish look on his face, Gu Xu couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "you shrew monkey, if you have half the gentleness of your cousin, your mother and I will wake up laughing just because we are asleep." "Grandmother, do you dislike Qinxue so much?" Gu Qinxue deliberately shrunk his mouth to make a look of crying. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. What grandma said, Qinxue won''t take it to heart. Anyway, grandma doesn''t love Qinxue, and my cousin loves Qinxue. Do you think it''s OK, cousin Wuyou?" The 10-year-old girl is holding 11-year-old Luo Wuyou with a pair of big eyes blinking and blinking. Her long eyelashes are like fluttering butterfly wings. She thinks about her red lips. She is very smart. "Yes, I''m a sister. Can''t I hurt my youngest sister?" Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes smile curved, eyes full of doting, when a child, this little guy, but most like to follow behind his own butt. Every time she went to Gu Fu, she appointed not to go anywhere. She always followed her, and her cousin called short. If there was something interesting, she would leave it to her. Although she may not remember. Gu Qinxue is about the same age as Luo ling''er. They are both as naive and lovely as Luo ling''er. However, in Luo ling''er''s eyes, the innocence is only the appearance, but there are too many things hidden inside. Qin Xue''s eyes are clear, just like the stream flowing down the mountain stream. You can see it at a glance. Such a girl is straightforward and lovely, but everything is written on her face so that people can see through it at a glance. How can it not be loved. "Hee hee, Qin Xue knew that her cousin was the best for Qin Xue. Qin Xue loves his cousin best. " The little girl nests in carefree arms, smiling and satisfied. "Grandfather and grandmother, worry free cousin wants to come also hungry, let''s eat first?" Gu LiuNian shook his head helplessly and interposed in timely. At that time, it was time to have lunch. Gu Ting nodded, "OK, if you have anything to say, it''s not too late to talk about it after lunch." "Yes, you have to eat more, but my grandmother specially ordered the kitchen to stew chicken soup for you. Look at you, but you are too thin. I''m holding all my hands. It must be too hard for me. You must eat more in a while, and be fat and fat..." Gu Qinxue walks, while pulling Luo Wuyou, the small mouth is not Nong''s turning, worry free is funny, "raise fat, Qinxue, when you are a cousin, are you generally raising pigs?" "There is no such a beautiful pig as my cousin. If there is one, I will ask my father to buy it back. We will raise the pig together, and we will treat the pig as a pet." "Then you have to be careful that your boudoir turns into a pigsty, and I won''t sleep in the pigsty with you then." "Cousin, you are so bad. How could someone''s room become a pigsty?" "If you raise pigs in your boudoir, you will become a pigsty." "Cousin, I don''t think they''re going to raise them in their houses!" Gu Qinxue yelled anxiously, and all of them couldn''t help laughing. The laughter floated over the dining room, as if dispelling the haze of the past few days. Gu Qingyan and Mr. Gu looked at this warm scene, but a trace of complexity flashed in their eyes. Carefree after a glance, the two people''s eyes, but as if not seen, with the public sit down. "Well, you girl, don''t forget the table manners. Don''t say anything when you eat or sleep. You see, your cousin is so dignified that she doesn''t look like you, like a crazy girl. " Lin laughed and rebuked.Bursts of laughter dispelled the gloom over the past few days. A meal was warm and happy, and worry free ate two bowls of rice and drank a bowl of soup. This makes the whole family happy. Carefree mouth with a smile, but in the heart is some regret, the only pity is that his mother and an''er are not there, if they are, it will be a real reunion. Gu''s family has just had a meal, but there are people in the Yamen who are looking for Luo Wuyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 "Lord Qi, do you know who is looking for Wuyou?" Looking at Qi Ming, Luo Wuyou asked in surprise that the people who came to the yamen, that is to say, the people who were looking for her were not from the yamen, so who would it be? Calculate the time, red brocade they should also arrive, I don''t know, which one will come first. "Head back to the county, this subordinate didn''t ask. It was said that they were four girls who were very beautiful, but they forgot to ask about their names." Qi Jiang felt a little embarrassed and touched his head with a little annoyance on his face. When he heard that the people below wanted to send news to Gu Fu, he even forgot to ask more questions. "No harm, just go and see." Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart was already clear. He turned to look at Gu and other people: "grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt, I have to go to the government office first." "Go, but remember to come back for dinner in the evening." Gu Ting nodded his head and stroked his long beard. Gu Qin saw the shape of snow, and immediately his eyes turned. He grabbed the worry free clothes, "cousin, can I go with you? I''m so big. I haven''t seen what the government office looks like. You can take me to have a long experience? " "Qinxue, don''t make a fuss. Your cousin is going to do business. What are you doing to mess with you?" Gu Qingyan''s calm face roared, Gu Qin Xuedun was dissatisfied with the shriveled mouth. "Where is there any mischief in other people''s life? Do they just want to accompany my cousin?" The little girl''s face lost murmured, Luo Wuyou looked funny, "if you want to go, it''s not impossible, but, you have to listen to me, don''t run around, you know?" "Really?" Gu Qinxue immediately raised his head and looked at Luo Wuyou with excitement. Seeing that he nodded, the chick nodded like a peck of rice. "Don''t worry, cousin, I''ll listen to your words obediently, and I won''t disturb you to do business." "Cousin, since you''ve all brought your younger sister, you should take your cousin with you." Gu Zixi saw the heart oxygen oxygen, hastily also gathered together to come up. Lin shook his head. Gu Qingyan was about to reprimand him, but Wu you already said: "my grandfather, uncle, you want to get together with your cousins. Let them go with me. I will let Han Zhuo follow them. Han Zhuo is very good at martial arts. You can rest assured that nothing will happen." "Then you two will go with you Gu''s son pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed to let Qinxue and Zixi accompany the worry free girl, lest she always think of her mother''s affairs. However, the outside is still chaotic, and these two people have always been heartless. For fear that they will cause trouble to Wuyou outside, Mr. Gu warned: "remember, you must listen to carefree words, otherwise, when you come back, I will certainly serve you." "Yes, grandfather." "Cousin, you see no grandfather and father are so fierce that they don''t let me go out with my second brother on weekdays." Fortunately, there is no worry cousin today to help, otherwise, they want to go out, just afraid that the boss will have to work hard. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "you, even if your grandfather and uncle don''t let you go out, don''t you also sneak out?" Don''t let them go out. I think it''s for their safety, right? In the end, what are my grandparents and uncles hiding? "But every time we come back, we have to get a cane. It''s very painful." "Ha ha, the so-called gain, there must be a loss, you go out to have fun, but let your family worry, this pain, is the price you should pay! Zixi and Qinxue, no matter what they do, they have to pay a price. " "Yes, my cousin seems to have a point." Gu Qinxue blinked doubtfully, nodded and muttered a word. Gu Zixi looked at the indifferent expression on the girl''s face, but could not help but slightly flash God. I always think that this little cousin has something to say, but he can''t understand it very well. Is it difficult for him to understand? His mother is right. His brain is too simple to understand? After shaking his head, he threw away the strange point, and squinted at the cold Zhuo who followed others. To be exact, it was the sword in his hand. The simple scabbard looks ordinary, and the owner of the sword is also reticent. But I don''t know why. He just has a feeling that the person in front of him is not simple. The young man''s eyes were too hot, so that Han Zhuo wanted to pretend that he didn''t see it. He raised his head and glanced at him. With a little fierce in his eyes, Gu Zixi quickly moved his eyes away. A group of people said and laughed to the government office, far from the door, they saw Jianqiu in a plain color dress, and naturally there was qingluan with a cold face. Seeing that they are safe and sound, Luo Wuyou has a smile in his mouth. "I have seen you, young lady." When Jianqiu saw Luo Wuyou, she met her from afar. Seeing that Luo Wuyou was safe, Jianqiu was also relieved. Along the way, they rushed to Qizhou and finally arrived at Qizhou. If not for staying on the road for a few days to let luoxian''er heal, they would have arrived earlier. "Nothing is better." Luo Wuyou faintly said a word, then asked: "by the way, Jianqiu, Qingping and five younger sisters, can still be well, they Is there anything wrong? ""Miss Hui, have a safe journey. Miss Wu''s injury has been cured for a long time." Because there are outsiders in, cut autumn only vague back a sentence. Luo Wuyou nodded, "let''s go and see them first. Qinxue, Zixi, let hanzhuo take you around the government office. I''ll come to you in a moment. " "Good." Two people deftly with the cold Zhuo left. Luo Wuyou walks to the door with Jianqiu. He looks at her face and looks at her green Luan. She is cold and disdains to stare at her qingluan. She is smiling and joking, "what''s the matter? Why does qingluan hate to see your lady and me? Is it not that I have left you behind, miss? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingluan''s sight swept around the girl''s body, turned around and entered the government''s gate. Although her face was still cold, she did not miss the light care under that pair of cold eyes. Qingluan is like a piece of ice. Few people can let her care about her. Now she is worried about her. After such a long time of getting along with each other, she believes that in the near future, they will get along with each other as if they were in the previous life. However, it also depends on the object. Some people are born merciless. Even if you take out all your heart and hold it in front of him, he will not look at it more. No worries to gather to think, under the leadership of qingluan and Jianqiu, he enters a courtyard in the government office, enters the wing room, and sees a weak and pale girl lying on the carved bed. No, it''s Luo Xianer. Qingping is sitting by the bed. When she sees the door open, she turns back to the earth. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she is about to get up and salute, but is stopped by Wuyou. Luo Wuyou comes forward and looks at the girl on the bed. Her face is extremely pale. Even if she is asleep, her eyebrows are frowning. Her mouth seems to be whispering something. Her forehead is covered with cold sweat and her face is extremely painful. I think it''s a nightmare, right? That nightmare will follow her all the time, day after day, luoxian''er, I feel the taste every night, now, it''s your turn! Luo Wuyou, with a smile on his lips, went forward and opened the sleeves of the girl on the bed and checked it for her. The girl''s skin had recovered to be white and crystal clear, and the blue and purple marks after being ravaged in the Shanzhai could no longer be seen. "Don''t worry, miss. The maidservant has checked for Miss Wu. The scar on her body is all right, just some nightmares." Qingping replied with a low face, and her words were respectful. It''s not just nightmares. Miss Wu hasn''t had a good sleep these days. Even if she was squinting for a while, she would be awakened by a nightmare, not to mention at night. Only for more than a month, Miss Wu was tortured by the nightmare and lost a lot of weight. Originally, her slender body was even weaker. Liu Fufeng was like a sick person. She felt a little bit like a person who was sick. "That''s good. My five sisters are safe and sound. I''m also relieved. Otherwise, I don''t know how to tell my father and mother." Luo Wuyou nods, the voice just falls, the person on the bed actually is fierce struggle to get up, send out bursts of scream. "No, no, no, don''t come, go away, go away..." The people on the bed were sweating, and their hands kept struggling in the void. In front of them, they were dim and disordered, with ugly faces and double magic claws. With the tearing pain, the girl woke up with a cry. Luoxian''er was soaked with sweat, and her pale and gaunt face was full of fear, and even her body was shivering. Since she left Tingyun village, she had nightmares every day, which could not be driven away, which made her crazy. "Sister five, are you all right? Don''t worry, it''s all over. You''re safe now! " Luo Wuyou''s worried voice sounded timely. Luoxian''er turned her head and looked at Luo Wuyou. Her frightened eyes burst out with a strong hatred. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could she have fallen into this situation. She''s safe now, but she''s been ruined all her life, all her life. It''s her. It''s because of her Luo xian''er wants to make a sound of fury, but her throat seems to be stuck with a thorn, so that she can''t say a word. Luo Wuyou in front of her is still that delicate and harmless appearance, but the light in her eyes makes her feel as if she is being watched by evil spirits. This kind of feeling, more than once appeared, this let her suddenly rang out the words that had no me to say. "You all go out first. I''ll persuade my sister." Luo Wuyou gave a light command to all the people, and Qingping took a worried look at luoxian''er. "Miss, the maid is outside. If you have anything, just call your maid." Say, also follow cut autumn and Qing Luan to go out, the room is left only Luo Wuyou and Luo xian''er two people. The worry on Luo Wuyou''s face disappeared for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. Looking at luoxian''er''s pain, it seemed to be a very enjoyable thing. It''s like It''s like enjoying a masterpiece. The atmosphere seemed to become more repressive, so that luoxian''er could hardly breathe. She bit her lips and burst out a sentence from her teeth: "Luo Wuyou, what else do you want to do? Do you harm me enough?"The voice trembled! Luo Wuyou''s smile was deeper. "Five sisters, you can be wrong. You see, if you find someone to kill my mother and brother, I''m just killing you a maid. It''s not me who makes you come to help the spirit." "It''s your mother who left you in the stronghold. It''s also your sister. I told you to go back. If you don''t, you can only blame yourself. How can you say that I hurt you?" She asked, pause, and the words changed: "we have been waiting for so long, but we didn''t wait for reinforcements. Fortunately, God has eyes. Let us escape from heaven. You don''t think about it. If I didn''t leave you, maybe, at this time, you would be a corpse. Do you think you can still be here, talk to your sister and question her?" Luo xian''er glared at her with hatred, but her eyes twinkled, and her heart was even more regretful. If at that time, they turned back in Hengyang, then Luo Wuyou was the only one who met this kind of thing. How good it was, but she ruined herself just because she had a bad idea. There are mothers, and Luo ling''er, all of them. They have harmed themselves. Luoxian''er''s fingers are tightly folded, her nails are embedded in her flesh, and her palm is red in the blink of an eye. "Sister, now that things have happened, even if you complain again, you can''t recover anything. Sister, think about how to hide this matter? I heard from Lord Xiao that King Li''s team is coming soon, and his father is also with him. " "If they see her like this, I don''t need to tell her what will happen to her. Fortunately, sister linger has escaped. If she wants to come, her mother will not be too sad. Otherwise, she will lose her two daughters in a row, and I wonder if she can stand it or not?" Luo Wuyou said happily on his face. He turned around and went out. The door was closed. Tears welled up on luoxian''er''s face, and the resentment in his eyes was so strong that he could hardly turn away "County Lord, no good. Something happened. The magistrate asked you to go to the isolation area immediately." Luo Wuyou almost just got out of the house, then he saw Qijiang rushing to come here in a hurry. His face was burning. Seeing Luo Wuyou, he seemed to see a savior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "What''s going on, Lord Qi may as well speak slowly." Luo Wuyou twisted her eyebrows. Qi Jiang must have come to see her for the sake of epidemic disease. In principle, everything should be very smooth. Is it difficult for Mr. Xiao to buy seven star grass? This is impossible. Liu Suifeng holds a large number of seven star grass in his hand, and will find someone to release it secretly. "The head of the county, it is like this. This morning, the adults went to check the victims in the isolation area. After they went there, they found that many people who had been improved were suddenly getting worse. No less than 20 people had died. The magistrate immediately sent people to ask the county head to have a look." Qi Jiang said briefly, Luo Wuyou''s face slightly coagulated, "Lord Qi, let''s have a quick horse. Let''s go to see the specific situation first. Cut autumn, you let people find Zixi and Qinxue, and send them back safely to Gu Fu. " Luo Wuyou confessed that he went with the Qijiang River, and the horse was ready outside the government office. The two men rode the horse to relax, and they appeared in the isolation area within a column of incense. "Mr. Xiao, how is the situation?" Luo Wuyou turned over and dismounted and asked. Xiao TingZhong and the Yamen had already met him. His face was very ugly, and his expression was slightly sad. "You can be regarded as the county master. The lower officials are all dying in a hurry. Twenty eight people died overnight. Originally, many people who can leave are getting worse. The government doctors and the doctors in the city are helpless County Lord, please help these victims Xiao TingZhong bows to Luo Wuyou. "You don''t have to do this. As a doctor, it''s my duty to treat and save people. I''ll take a look at them first." Luo Wuyou side let, said in a hurry, and then stepped into that piece of isolation area. Fu Yi entered the low adobe room, and all the patients crawled towards him. "County Lord, please be merciful and help us..." "Wuwu, the county Lord, you are the disciple of the grand medical officer. You can certainly save us. Please, help us..." "Help my child, benefactor, please help my child..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou looked at the past, but the faces of the people who had improved a few days ago turned gray again. Some people kept coughing blood. The child in the arms of the woman she treated outside the city was dying. She went up to check the child''s pulse, and then to the others one by one, with a flicker of doubt in her eyes. "How are you, young master?" When Han Zhuo arrived, seeing Luo Wuyou''s dignified face, he could not help but frown, "it''s clear that when we left, we were still in good condition. Why did these victims become more serious overnight? It''s strange that people even died. " Yeah, that''s weird! Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed, "no matter why, we have to help them stabilize their condition first. Then, hanzhuo, you go to inform all the people in the magistrate''s office to help, pour the night incense, the more the better. Pour all the people down, give them vomit, go quickly." "Night fragrance..." Han Zhuo was stunned, "you are suspicious, young master..." Giving people filthy things can induce vomiting. In this way, does the mother suspect that these people are poisoned? But why did someone attack these victims? "I don''t doubt anything. You should hurry up and get it!" Luo Wuyou cold face drink a, cold Zhuo quickly answer and go, Luo Wuyou then take out silver needle for some severe patients. Xiao TingZhong was stunned for a long time when he heard of Han Zhuo''s request. "Cold bodyguard, will this really work?" "Does Lord Xiao have other ways?" Han Zhuo stretched his face, and his voice was a little cold and impatient. "Lord Xiao had better hurry up, or if it''s too late, I''m afraid these people will die. At that time, Lord Xiao can only collect and burn the corpses for them." "Xiao TingZhong, do as he says." Before Xiao TingZhong responded, there was a deep roar behind him. The people turned their heads and looked at the sound producing place. Only then did they find that a group of people were coming in a hurry not far away. When wearing a python robe, the robe has four claws, and the golden dragon is particularly dazzling. He wears a gold crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist. His face is as beautiful as jade, and his eyebrows are heavy and his eyes are angry. It is the king of glass in the South Palace. And he was followed by a number of people, Han Zhuo at a glance, are some old acquaintances, Mo Han, Liu Suifeng, Luo ling''er, there is another person, is an old man, the face is a little raw, Han Zhuo''s face is not surprised, but when he saw the old man, he unconsciously frowned. After receiving a secret report, King liwang and others came to Qizhou first. However, there was no old man among them. The man who had been missing suddenly appeared? "My subordinates see King Li, thousand years old." When Xiao TingZhong looked at it, he knelt down and kowtowed. "Don''t be too polite. Go and get the pail as they tell you. First, save and treat the patients, and the rest will be later." Nangong Jingli said and waved his hand. Li Wang export, Xiao TingZhong dare not have any slack, quickly led people to prepare. After a look at hanzhuo, Nangong Jingli turns around and walks into the isolation zone. While he is talking, the others have already gone in advance. The old man who accompanied him also helped a lot of patients."Younger martial sister, how are you?" Mo Han see Luo Wuyou, has been hanging in the middle of the heart, is finally relaxed, Luo Wuyou just took the needle, turned to see a worried face of Mo Han. She looked up with a smile and shook her head slightly. "I''m ok, elder martial brother. However, the condition of these patients is not very good. We should hurry up." Mo Han nodded and thought of the girl''s parting words. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. The younger martial sister said that they would see each other soon. Unexpectedly, she was really right. He learned that the Weihe River was flooded and the five cities were plagued by plague. He had been worried about her safety. It happened that Shifu was ordered by the emperor to come to the disaster area with King Li. His name was on the edict, and he followed him. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Han began to help patients with pulse diagnosis. At this time, a low voice came from behind the two people. The voice was a little old. "It seems that these people are poisoned. Lord, I can only detoxify them. He also asked the Lord to ask someone to prepare the medicinal materials. I wrote down the prescription. It''s true that irrigating the filth can induce vomiting, but it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It''s very difficult for those who are seriously ill to swallow. This method has no effect on them. " "Well, thank you very much for your help. Please write down the prescription. I will immediately order someone to prepare the decoction." Nangong Jing glass nodded, "Chang Feng Chang Yuan, you take the prescription quickly to find Xiao TingZhong, help you." "Yes, Lord." Changfeng Changyuan is ordered to take the medicine prescribed by the old man and leave in a hurry. Luo Wuyou and Mo Han looked at each other. They both stood up and walked over. Their eyes stayed on the old man for a moment. A smile flashed in their eyes: "it turns out that it''s Dr. Dong. I''m disrespectful. There is a miracle doctor. I think these victims are saved. " "No, I''m just entrusted by others." Dr. Dong stroked his beard, turned his head and said to King Li, "Lord, the prescription has been given. I left first. I think there are so many doctors here, so I don''t need me." "Well, please stay in Qizhou and Fengzhou for a few more days. There are so many people suffering from the disease this time. If there is any problem at that time, we can''t ask the doctor to do it." Nangong Jingli frowns. It''s said that Dr. Dong has always been moody and has excellent medical skills, but he can''t save three things. Now he can do it, it''s because of Luo Xianer''s face. If he really wants to go, I''m afraid they will have no way out of him. "Mr. Dong, sister xian''er is still in the government office. You two have been separated for a long time, so you should have a good talk about the past. As it happens, sister linger is also here. Why don''t you let sister linger take you to the government office for a rest?" Luo Wuyou looked at her with a shocked face. Luo ling''er laughed, but she said slowly to the doctor Dong. Doctor Dong was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he nodded, "well, I haven''t seen xian''er for a long time. So, it''s good to go and see her. Wang Ye and Cao min should leave first." He said politely, but he did not salute Li Wang, but he was really as perverse as the rumor. I don''t know how Yongzhao convinced him to accept luoxian''er as a disciple? Luo Wuyou looks at the back of Luo ling''er and the old man, with a faint smile. In his narrow eyes, however, there is a glimmer of streamer, which can be seen by Nangong Jingli. "Is it all right with the county Lord?" Nangong Jingli''s eyes were burning, and fell on the girl''s body until she saw the girl standing in front of her. Her frown had been stretched a little. Only to see the girl''s thin cheek, but there is a flash of love in her eyes. "Li, what''s your question? If she stands in front of you, what else can she do?" Liu Suifeng smiles. Peach blossom''s eyes are narrow. His eyes fall on Nangong Jingli and Luo Wuyou''s. Think about it, this girl is very strange. If she can make a pair with Li, it seems that it''s good. It''s a pity that she has a strong enemy. She doesn''t know that LITA can compete with others. "Thank you for your concern. It''s good to be carefree." Luo Wuyou drooped his eyes and faintly replied, "the Lord''s status is noble, or you''d better leave here first. Otherwise, if the Lord''s body is damaged, it will be bad." The hands under Nangong Jingli''s robe tightened slightly. Looking at the girl''s clear and light expression, I don''t know why her heart is blocked and sour. "I have other business to deal with. Be careful and safe." Nangong Jing glass light said a word, swing sleeve turn, Liu Suifeng toward Luo Wuyou blink, peach blossom eyes also follow up. "Li, I''m not talking about you. If you like someone else, you have to tell them what''s the use of being sulky in life. Luo Wuyou''s girl is really good. She''s beautiful and smart. In addition, she has the identity of the county head. It''s more than enough to be your princess." Liu Suifeng cast a glance at Nangong Jingli, and said slowly, "if you don''t hurry up, the beauty will be abducted and run away by others, and it will be too late for you to cry." "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb." Nangong Jingli''s voice is very cold, looking at Liu Suifeng''s eyes also flashed a trace of impatience, "Liu Suifeng, if you want to be free, just take care of yourself. When is it your turn to intervene in the affairs of the king?""Tut Tut, I''m not dumb. Of course, I can''t stop talking. Look at you. You have a sour tone and say it''s not interesting to others. Who knows that the thunder was so angry that he wanted to stop the team to look for someone. Can''t it be me?" Liu Suifeng reached out his finger and asked himself. After a pause, he said, "if I didn''t persuade you, you would be a ginseng book. Nangong Jingli, a brother, would tell you. Anyway, I can''t listen to you. I don''t know what you''re thinking about. I won''t go back with you. I''ll go to talk to little beauty." Nangong Jingli''s face is more dark and heavy, but in Liu Suifeng''s eyes, he is irritated. Thinking about it, Liu Suifeng''s mouth curled up a smile, said to Nangong Jingli, and then folded back. Nangong Jingli turns his head and looks at Liu Suifeng''s back. Junlang''s face is full of haze, as if the prelude to the storm. What are you afraid of? He also wants to know what he is worrying about. Can he really argue with him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 As the night grew deeper and deeper, the whole town was hidden in the dark. A shadow of the town fell into the wing room after a few days'' relaxation. There was still a candle burning in the wing room. The girl was leaning against the window, looking at the boundless night outside. Her face was still light, but her eyebrows were frowning. Night is very quiet, fall in the eyes of the girl, but there is a quiet before the wind and crane, like the prelude to the coming storm! The secret kept by the family, Dr. Dong suddenly appeared in Qizhou, as well as the victims who had been cured but were suddenly poisoned. Everything was like a cloud of mist, which trapped her. Smelling the wind, the girl quickly turned around and looked at the man in the room. She frowned slightly: "how, is this Mr. Liu coming to set up a teacher and ask a crime?" "What do you say?" Liu Suifeng approached the girl, picked a curtain and said: "Luo Wuyou, you said that the seven star grass can be used in a big way, but now, those seven star grass, but all of them can''t be used. Do you know that I''ve lost money this time?" "It''s just a small amount of money. Will the Lius care about it?" Luo Wuyou also picked his eyebrows and sat on the mahogany chair. His expression restored his original indifference. Hearing this, Liu Suifeng turned black and gritted his teeth and said, "do you care about this? That''s more than one hundred thousand taels of silver. I got so many waste herbs. This time I lost a lot of money. In addition, the herbal medicine and the money for disaster relief lost nearly one million taels. This silver is not from you. Of course, it''s easy for you to say, Luo Wuyou. Tell Ben Shao, what do you really want to do? " "Not what I want to do, but what does someone want to do?" Luo Wuyou light way: "although lost more than 100000 Liang silver, but, the fox''s tail is exposed, Liu Suifeng, you think, this is not worth it?" Liu Suifeng was shocked and raised his eyebrows. He asked, "what do you mean? What do you know, fox tail Luo Wuyou coagulated his eyebrows and said: "I suspect that this plague should be made by everyone. The breakup of the Weihe River is not simple. I don''t know the reason. Naturally, you are the only one to investigate." "Originally, the plague was under control, but it was poisoned overnight. Who was the person who poisoned it and why did he do it? Moreover, if I remember correctly, the emperor only paid for the repair of the river channel three years ago, which amounted to 300000 taels. Even though the Weihe River has been raining heavily for several months, it has not happened before. However, why didn''t it collapse before? Why did it collapse this time? " "Luo Wuyou, do you know what you are talking about?" Liu Suifeng''s face was slightly cold. "You mean, this natural disaster is all man-made. Do you know how absurd it is to say that it is impossible for anyone to believe it. If it is really man-made, how can they know that there will be heavy rain on the Weihe River? What do they really want?" "Yes, what is it for?" Luo Wuyou frowned. Although her guess was bold, it was not that there was such a possibility. What she had been thinking about was that if all this was man-made. So what are they trying to do? Will this matter have something to do with Yongzhao? Since she was born again, Yongzhao''s number of hands can be counted. When her mother gave birth, there were killers outside lanruo temple and the one who blocked the way at the Baihua banquet. Apart from that, there was no sign of her hand. She suddenly proposed that Luo xian''er and Luo ling''er should help her mother. It was impossible for her not to act. The clumsy frame up on the road could not have come from Yong Zhao. Will she really do all this? If so, where did she come from? What does she want to do with it? Luoxian''er''s reputation rose to the top because of this plague in the previous life. Was it that she did this to establish a good reputation for luoxian''er? This is incredible? She always thinks that things are not so simple. What is the key to it? Who are the people who are covetous for their families? "Don''t you know how to calculate? Do you know by pinching your fingers? " Liu Suifeng looked at the girl''s face frowning and deep lock, and suddenly said in a voice, with a trace of banter in his eyes. Luo Wuyou''s mind was interrupted and turned his eyes directly. "If everything can be counted, it''s not human, but God. Do you think I''m like God?" "You..." Liu Suifeng''s mouth trembled a few times. This woman, really, said that it was her who could pinch her fingers, but now that she couldn''t figure out, she really didn''t know which sentence was true and which was false? However, if you think about this, you can calculate everything. I''m afraid that lanruo temple can''t do it, right? "What do you think we should do now?" Liu Suifeng''s face became a little dignified. "If it''s really like what you said, I''m afraid they''re plotting a lot. Should we tell King Li to send someone to investigate it secretly?" "Investigation?" Luo Wuyou shook his head. "A flood has destroyed everything. Even if it is to investigate, it is estimated that nothing can be found. Since they have done so, they must be scheming. We only need to respond to changes with the same and wait for their next action.""But don''t we do anything?" Liu Suifeng frowned, she said right, a flood, everything washed away, want to check, I''m afraid it is not easy. "Of course, I can''t do nothing. I''ll talk to King Li. As for the Liu family, I believe Mr. Liu knows what to do! " I don''t know who the enemy is and how little they can do, but it doesn''t mean that they will always be so passive. "I know it." Now the situation is very good for the Liu family. There is no need for him to join the Liu family. However, it is impossible for the Liu family and the Li Wang school to get out. Liu Suifeng helplessly smile, in the end, this matter, he still can''t ignore. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a sharp light, no matter who the person behind it is, she will find it out, and she has a premonition that this matter will definitely involve her! Even Implicated in the family. "Well, it''s over. You can go." Luo Wuyou said, "as for the herbs, I think xiaoyaochilde has sold almost. Remember to send my share of the dividend." "You Do you want to be so shameless Liu Suifeng blackened his face, "who told you that the sales of those herbs are almost the same? Don''t talk nonsense there "Is it true or not, Liu Suifeng, do you still know that the prescription was leaked out half a month ago? Otherwise, where did those herbs purchased in Qizhou mansion come from? Or Mr. Liu refused to admit it? I''d like to send someone to other towns to investigate and put the evidence in front of you?" "Luo Wuyou, you''re too much. If you don''t pay a cent, you''ll take half of the profit?" When Liu Suifeng talked about silver, his heart was dripping blood. Looking at the girl in front of him, his peach blossom eyes widened: "Damn, how can you know that I sold those herbs long ago? Don''t tell me you''re pinching your fingers again? " "everything is pinched. Do you think I''m free?" Luo Wuyou lightly picked eyebrows and said, "how do I know? Liu Suifeng, your question is really idiotic. You have also said that your Liu family has just lost hundreds of thousands of Liang. You will not rush to earn back the money. Is that still the style of your Liu family? " Well Liu Suifeng''s mouth corner mercilessly draws the savings, "you this is to say I am very stingy? Or am I mean? Do you have allies like you? You want me to work hard and cut my flesh? " "I didn''t cut your flesh. I said in advance that I only want half of your profit silver, but your meat is not worth so much silver!" "Luo Wuyou..." Liu Suifeng was angry and glared at Luo Wuyou for a long time. Then he said, "OK, when I have time to send it to you, I''m really in the brain. I''ll admit that my father is a vampire. I think you''re the real vampire king. I really am. How can I admit me..." The murmur of a man''s complaint faded away until he could no longer be heard. The door of the wing room was suddenly pushed open. Outside, qingluan and Jianqiu came in. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and he asked, "did you get something?" "Tell me as soon as I come back. Luo Wuyou, I say again, don''t look for me for such trifles in the future. I''m only responsible for protecting your safety, but not for running errands for you. This time, it''s even more excessive to let me be a thief." Qingluan''s always cold face is full of anger. Jianqiu is a little surprised. It is the first time to see such a vivid expression on qingluan''s face after such a long time. And still so angry, no wonder from just back has been a face, cold air, it turned out that the young lady sent her to work. Qingluan is also very strange. Every time the young lady sent her, she would go, but every time she came back, she would be so awkward and would say the same thing every time. It''s funny to think about it. Luo Wuyou smiles at qingluan''s awkward appearance and coaxes him, "good qingluan, you see, among all my servant girls, who has this ability besides you? What can you do? You don''t know how to do it. You can''t let you go. It''s hard to cut autumn. Then she can''t even climb the courtyard wall!" "In this way, next time, I''ll find someone who is as good at martial arts as you are. You can rest at home later, and then she can give you instructions, OK?" "Well, when you find the right person, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold." Qingluan said coldly, turned to the door, walked to the middle of the road, a thing shot out from her hand, accurately fell in Luo Wuyou''s hand. Starting with a cool, nose tip, also suddenly into a faint bamboo fragrance, Luo Wuyou smile, look a little more solemn, hand things, like a piece of bamboo, small and thin, there are some uneven marks on it, like words, or pictures? Just, the light is too dark to see clearly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Cut the autumn, bring the candle." Luo Wuyou twisted his eyebrows and ordered him to take the red candle before the autumn festival, and looked at Luo Wuyou''s face, which was quite heavy. She had never seen the lady have such a cautious time. "Miss, what is the origin of this bamboo card? Is it important?" Luo no worries, eyes firmly on the bamboo card, in the bamboo card engraved patterns and fonts, but suddenly surprised. Press down the shock in my heart, worry free and look up: "cut autumn, you go out and keep it, don''t let anyone close, in addition, this matter, can not tell anyone!" "Yes, miss." The girl voice with a few severe, although the autumn shear is unknown, but also hurriedly to go out, beat up the spirit, seriously guard outside the door. Luo Wuyou takes the bamboo card to get up, walks to the side of the carved flower bed, opens his own baggage, inside the bundle, which is the jade box she took out of the cave in the cliff, and she picked up one of the jade boxes to open it. The silk in the jade box is the roll silk, which is opened, the bamboo card in one hand and the silk in one hand. The more worry free, the deeper the frown. "How could it be?" The sound is full of strong shock and doubt. There is no reason for it. The fonts on these two things are the same, both of which are ancient seal characters of the tiandynasty. But how can this be possible, how can such things appear in the family? How could grandfather get this? Yes, it is such a thing that she asked qingluan to take from her grandfather. That bamboo card is what grandfather wanted to burn that night. Luo Wuyou has a slight narrow eye. Unfortunately, she has not studied the ancient seal characters of the tiandynasty seriously since the silk was destroyed in the previous world. So she could not understand the other half of the spells translated from the previous world. The font on the bamboo card, also only one, that seems, is a Xi character? What light, or what? Besides the light, there seems to be a pattern on the bamboo card. She has never seen it before, like a cloud, but the clouds are burning fire. What does the flame in the cloud represent? Luo Wu worry to see that eyes have been sour, also can not see a so come. Put two things in place, Luo Wuyou got up and left the house. Outside, she still stood outside the door, like a door god. "Cut autumn, you go to sleep first." "Isn''t miss sleeping yet? The night is already deep, miss. Shall I rest earlier? " "I''ll walk in the courtyard. Here is the government. Nothing''s going on. " It was too late to come out of the quarantine area today, and I didn''t go back to the mansion. Luo Wu worried to shake the night stars, in the heart of the quiet sigh. "Is there anything bothering miss?" "After the girl came back from the epidemic area, she was always frowning, was it, was it difficult this time?" she asked "Fall without worry, do not answer, ask," cut autumn, you think, this world is the most difficult thing is? " "The hardest thing?" "The most difficult thing in the world is that yin and Yang cannot meet each other, the hardest is to get rid of the enemy, but not revenge!" This is also the deepest experience of autumn cutting, right? Luo Wuyou smiled, "Yin and yang are separated, and it is not possible for human beings to reach, but it is not counted that the enemy is free. No matter how to know who the enemy is, as long as the plan is slowly, the hardest, but you open your eyes, but find that everything is not what you think, just like Huang Liang''s dream, the fact is different from the imagination." Even if I have been living in other people''s conspiracy, it becomes a chess piece on that board, but I don''t know it! Now, she is glad that she comes back to Qizhou, otherwise, how can she know all this! "Miss, the truth and imagination will never be too far away. If you wake up and open your eyes, you will realize the reality. Just like the sun will rise and fall, people can''t live in dreams forever!" The meaning of Miss''s words, she did not understand, but the simple reason she knew. Luo Wuyou hears the words and is shocked, but he laughs, "the right thing that cut autumn says is right, people will not live in dreams all the time, some fog will eventually spread out, and things under the fog will finally come out. I was thinking about a break. OK, you go to sleep, I''ll go out and walk. " What shear autumn said is right, is the dream will wake up, her rebirth, what is not a kind of awakening, but she is herself disturbed by those two things, trapped herself. Turning around, Luo Wu Yi left, shear autumn shook his head back to his room. Not far away, Luo Wuyou was settled in his footsteps. The moon was like water, and the lotus pond in the government yamen stood quietly. The man hair was like ink and his face was jade. However, looking at the night sky, he seemed to take a few sorrows with qingsuo. "How can the Lord not rest, and so good interest come to watch the moon?" Luo Wuyou turns around, thinking, but he is driving forward and smiling. Nangong Jing glass was slightly surprised. Maybe he was too absorbed in the mind. He didn''t find anyone close. He looked at the girl coming on the moonlight, and came in a white dress, smiling and clean, just like a fairy flying to the world in the Yao Lake, and dancing like a dream."You haven''t slept yet?" Nangong Jing Lijun Yan floating on a smile, "the county master will not want to come out to enjoy the moon?" "Hehe, carefree is not as good as the king''s, but he just comes out to blow the cool wind and wake up. Seeing that the Lord has just frowned deeply, I wonder if he is also trapped?" "Also?" Nangong Jing glass some surprised, "difficult not, county master also was trapped." "Yes, but now I''ve figured it out." Luo Wuyou said, with a sudden smile: "however, there is very little worry about thinking about. It is not like his royal highness that he has the world in mind. Presumably, King Li is worried about how to arrange the victims and the poisoning incident that happened today?" "It''s true that the five cities were affected by the disaster, and the victims were displaced. The weather is getting colder and colder There are also those who are suffering from the epidemic disease, and why they are poisoned is really a puzzle Nangong Jingli frowned, looked up and looked at Luo Wuyou again. He looked worried. Luo Wuyou said with a smile, "why do you think so much about him? There must be a way when you get to the front of the mountain. With the support of the Liu family, this disaster must be over soon. But... " The girl stopped talking and said, "but worry free, I want to ask King Li to see a man tomorrow." "To whom?" Nangong Jingli asked. Luo Wuyou smile, a flash of streamer in the eyes, "see a person, perhaps can solve the confusion for the Lord." "Can you help me solve my doubts?" "Yes, I believe that if you see him, you will have an answer to your doubts." The girl''s voice was ethereal and smiling, beautiful. The beauty was breathtaking, but it was remote and ethereal. It was clearly in front of him, but it made him have an illusion that he could not reach. "Worry free, what is the relationship between you and Princess Rong?" Nangong Jingli was a bit dazzled. He had been lingering in his mind, and his tangled problems were blurted out. Luo Wuyou slightly a Leng, light Cu under the eyebrow peak, "I and he It doesn''t matter. It''s getting colder. You''d better have a rest earlier. " With that, Luo Wuyou turned back to walk, but in his head, there was a beautiful face floating in his head. The man who set heaven and earth''s aura as a whole, I don''t know Where is he now? Why did they leave the capital? Do you still have safety? ¡­¡­ The vast territory and steep mountains are different from the elegance and delicacy of Daqin Dynasty, with the implication of silk and bamboo in the south of the Yangtze River. The remote and barren land in the far north brings the desolation of the Gobi. Monotonous monotonous, but also the vast can not see the end. Whenever looking at this piece of land, people will have a kind of silent loneliness from the heart. In the night, on a cliff, there is a man standing on the top of a cliff peak, the wind swept, the man wearing a white robe makes a strong noise, the green silk is flying disorderly, the fox fur between the neck is also slightly floating, brushing on the face of people, with wisps of crisp oxygen. "Master, the Begonia comes to report that the red flame grass will grow in about a month." A figure quickly swept to the edge of the cliff, "master, we have found the fourth flavor. With the palace flavor, we have found half of it. Master, don''t worry. We will find the rest." "I see. Go back." The man looked at the bright moon in the night sky. After a long time, he made a faint voice. The man took two steps, but then turned back. His eyes fell on the man''s purse and bit his lips and said, "master, I hope that the master will take the overall situation as the most important thing. Don''t indulge in children''s private affairs." "Uncle Qian, you have exceeded." The man''s voice was suddenly more cold. The middle-aged man said: "forgive me, master. But we have been waiting for so many years just to wait for that day. Master, you can''t give up. " "No, but no one can change my decision, including you!" Rong Di''s eyes suddenly shot at the middle-aged man, which made him shake all over. "Yes, master. I''ll leave first. " With a strong voice of reluctance, but helpless, the master''s decision, never change, but that is their mission The man pause, finally choose to turn around and disappear in the night. Rongdi is looking at the bright moon in the night sky, with a thick missing in his eyes. If he doesn''t leave, maybe he will not understand what is missing in this life. "Roche is carefree Are you ok? Are you looking at the same sky and the same moon as me, you... " Have you ever thought of me? Man low Nan, bright moon Jiaojiao, thousands of miles to send Acacia. All of a sudden, the man''s eyes a congealed, look a little bit heavy, after a while, a big eagle from the sky fell in front of the man. "Red Eagle..." Rongdi stepped forward, Jing took out a small bamboo tube from the eagle''s grasp, and looked at the short handwriting on it. Suddenly, his face was as silent as water. Turning around, it is also like a meteor, disappeared in the vast night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 The next day, Luo ling''er got up early in the morning, took a look at the empty government office, and found out that the others had already gone out. At this time of day, everyone is busy with the epidemic situation of the victims, and Luo ling''er doesn''t think much about it. So he went to luoxian''er, went to the door, frowned, and knocked on the door. The door was quickly opened, and Qingping came out. Seeing Luo ling''er, she was stunned for a moment, and quickly came forward to see her: "I''ve seen Miss seven." "Well, where''s sister, is she better?" Luo ling''er looks inside with worry. Yesterday she brings Dong Lao, but she doesn''t even enter the door. Only Qingping comes to reply and says that it''s her delicate sister who has been frightened and sleeps for days. Never got up. As a result, the sleep lasted until the next day. "Back to the princess, the young lady is much better, just..." Qingping hesitated, but at this time, a woman''s voice came from the room, "is it seven sisters? Qingping, don''t bring seven sisters in, and then make up for me, what are you still dallying about?" "Yes, miss." Qingping answered, "Miss seven, please come with your maid. Miss Qi has just got up. Please rest assured that she is not in any serious condition. Yesterday, the doctor of the government has already taken care of her pulse." LUO ling''er nodded and stepped into the room. Luoxian''er had already got up and was sitting in front of the dressing table. Her face was still pale and haggard. "Sister, are you ok?" Luo ling''er looked worried. "My sister''s face is very bad. Is there any discomfort in her body? Do you want my sister to ask Mr. Dong to have a look at her?" "No more." Luoxian''er immediately refuted his words. Maybe he returned too quickly. There was a trace of anxiety in his voice. Luoling''er was a little stunned and his face was also covered with grievances. "Is she still blaming her sister? Sister, sister is also a last resort. I''ve tried my best to move here to rescue the soldiers. But when we arrive, the Shanzhai will "Enough!" Luoxian''er drank with a sullen face, forced down her anger, and took a deep breath: "sister, I know that I don''t blame you, and I don''t blame you. In that case, everyone will do the same as my sister, but my sister is really scared." Luoxian''er stopped and said, "don''t mention those things in the future. The mountain bandits on both sides are dead. Although we are dying for a lifetime, we finally escaped safely. Not for anything else, just for our sister''s reputation. In the future, my sister had better forget about it. " "Well, my sister knows. I won''t talk about it in the future." Luo ling''er nodded: "sister, don''t worry. My sister has been hiding this matter, and no one knows that our motorcade was robbed. This matter also concerns linger''s reputation. Linger knows the importance." "That''s good. Qingping, don''t come here to make up for me. " Luo xian''er nodded, as if slightly relieved. From the bronze mirror, she saw a delicate and worried Luo ling''er. Her eyes were slightly sleepy, and her eyes were full of hate. Her hand under her long sleeve had already pinched a piece of blood red. No one knows. How can no one know, and the rescuers she invited don''t know? Luo ling''er bit her lip slightly. Her sister clearly hated her and left her. She didn''t think about it. In that case, did she have any other choice? She came all the way to save her, but she was very good, but she also blamed her. If it wasn''t for her Did she think she was going to take care of her life and death? Luo ling''er''s eyes flashed and her heart turned a hundred times, but her face did not show at all. She said with a smile, "the elder sister first makes up. Her sister has prepared the food outside. After her sister comes out to have dinner, she goes to see Mr. Dong together. This time, she has to thank Mr. Dong. If it is not for him, the epidemic situation will not be alleviated." "Oh, really? I see. " Luo Xian Er light oh a, her master? What does he have to do with her when he saves people? But, did not expect, he will also help people? A sneer flashed in luoling''er''s eyes. Luoxian''er was really stupid. No one noticed that there was a shadow outside the wing room, and the conversation between the two people was heard all over the room. With only one flying, they disappeared ¡­¡­ Gu Fu, there are many people sitting in the main hall. The king of glass came to Gu''s house in person. Since the house was demoted and moved back to Qizhou, there has been no such big person coming. For a time, the servants and masters of the Gu family were busy with their feet. "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu. I can''t come to see someone at the invitation of the county head. Mr. Gu, please have a seat Nangong Jingli was sitting on the top of the main hall, with hot tea on the table next to him and sipping the tea. Seeing Mr. Gu standing respectfully under the hall, King Li said politely. "Thank you very much." Mr. Gu sat down, took a look at Luo Wuyou, stroked his beard and said, "Wu you, who do you want to see "Don''t worry, grandfather. The man is here."Luo Wuyou glanced at the man who was mixed in by Gu Lin and Gu Qinxue. He turned his head and looked at Mo Han and said, "elder martial brother, would you please give my big cousin a pulse?" "The younger martial sister said so politely. It''s hard." Mo Han smiles with a smile, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He thought that his younger martial sister wanted to bring him to recognize his relatives. But unexpectedly, Li Wang also came along. Now he wants him to check Gu LiuNian''s pulse? I don''t know what the purpose of her action is? Although the rash on Gu LiuNian''s face had retreated, there were still many scars. In order not to disturb people, he still took the hat. "Worry free, isn''t your health better? Why... " Lin is worried. Gu LiuNian''s body has always been carefree. But at this time, she invited her elder martial brother to come. Isn''t there any recurrence of her illness? Luo Wuyou explained with a smile, "my aunt doesn''t have to worry. Worry free is just for the sake of insurance. After all, Wuyou has studied medicine with Shifu for a long time. But the elder martial brother is the eldest disciple of Shifu, and he is also a famous doctor in the capital city. The elder martial brother gives the elder cousin a pulse, and his aunt is at ease. Worry free is also reassuring?" "Oh, so it is!" Lin''s face is a little bit slow, but there are still some worries. Luo Wuyou saw the situation and said, "if my aunt is not at ease, how about watching here? You''re going to help aunt sit down. Take good care of my aunt "Yes, Miss Biao. Don''t worry, madam. There''s Miss Biao and her elder martial brother. It''ll be all right. " Cloud dexterously went up and helped Gu Lin sit down. Both of them looked at Gu LiuNian with worried eyes. Mo Han''s medical skills are superb, and the name of the miracle doctor is known throughout the capital city. He has always felt his pulse very fast, but now he has given two cups of tea for a long time, which makes people feel uneasy. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? It''s just for you to have a peace pulse. Do you need it for such a long time? " Luo Wuyou some impatient export urge. "Younger martial sister, this pulse is a meticulous work. Of course, elder martial brother should be careful and cautious. He should be careful. In case of wrong diagnosis, it would be a life-threatening thing. As a doctor, you should not be anxious." Mo Han stopped his hand and earnestly taught Luo Wuyou. Chuckle -- carefree chuckled, "OK, younger martial sister, I will obey my elder martial brother''s order. However, elder martial brother, how are you doing? Is my big cousin OK now? My eldest cousin had contact with the refugees before. He was very ill. He got better a few days ago. I took him back to the government the day before yesterday. " "Well, he has nothing to do with his health. As long as he has been raised for more than a month, he can recover. Younger martial sister, don''t worry. You''ve done a good job with the medicine. I''d like to come here. When the master comes and sees you like this, he will praise you very much." Mo Han laughed. As he said, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He turned to look at Gu Lin and said, "don''t worry about Mrs. Gu. It''s all right with Mr. Gu. You''d better help him go down and have a rest first." "Good, that''s good. Thank you, Mr. Mo Han." Mo Han was grateful to Gu Lin for his blessing. Luo Wuyou looked at the people beside him and said faintly, "make a trick, you also take servant girls to find uncle Zhong for help. There are so many distinguished guests in the mansion today that I''m sure I can''t get over it. " "Yes." In a flash of time, a number of servants retired. In the hall, only Nangong Jingli, Liu Suifeng, Mo Han, and his father and son, Yiluo Wuyou and his maid cut autumn. "County master, the one you want me to see is Mr. Gu?" Nangong Jingli quickly responded. According to Mo Han''s pulse situation, it seems that there is something different. "Yes." Luo Wuyou nodded and said to Mo Han: "elder martial brother, now you can tell the result of your pulse to King Li." "Back to Wang Ye, Cao Min has just given Mr. Gu a pulse, and found that there are signs of poisoning in his body. However, the poison is different from that of the refugees. The attack symptoms of the poison are similar to that of the epidemic disease. If it is not for a doctor with advanced medical skills, it is very difficult to bring out that trace of difference. " "What, poisoning? Isn''t Nian Ge''er infected with epidemic disease, but poisoned? " Mo Han words down, Gu Qingyan suddenly exclaimed, shocked face with silk panic. Gu''s face was calm and said, "Qingyan, what are you doing with such a fuss? You didn''t listen to Mr. Mo''s saying that he had nothing to do with him? The Lord is still here. How can you behave like this? " "The Lord forgive me, grass-roots people, just too shocked." Gu Qingyan finally reacted to his speech and knelt down to plead with King Li. "No harm, I can understand your mood. Get up first and listen to Mo Han continue to finish." Nangong Jing glass light wave, long and narrow star eyes, eyes light some cold: "Mo Han, can you put him poisoned for how long?" Gu LiuNian is poisoned, which must be fishy. Luo Wuyou can never let him know about it for no reason. Mo Han frowned and said: "it''s impossible to find out the details. However, according to the time, at least it''s nearly a month. However, the grass people don''t understand why the elder master Gu was poisoned and sent to the isolation area. According to the younger martial sister''s words, combined with his situation, Cao min can draw a conclusion that those people want to take care of the eldest son''s life. I still want to take my life quietly. "Is it not quiet? If Mr. Gu really died of the plague, then no one will investigate, or even, no one will care. Gu and Gu Qingyan looked at each other, and their faces were gloomy. Gu Qingyan''s face flashed a thick anger. "These people are too poisonous, and they can think of such a gloomy trick. However, I don''t understand why they poisoned my son. My family has been at peace with the world for more than ten years. What''s the benefit of doing so?" "Uncle, do you have to ask? However, some people regard home care as a thorn in the flesh, "Luo Wuyou''s face was frozen with guilt:" it''s all very worry free. If it''s not for worry, it''s absolutely impossible for home care to suffer from this disaster. " "Worry free, what do you say and what does it have to do with you?" Gu Qingyan was stunned, looking at Luo Wuyou, his face was full of guilt, and his eyes were full of love. The girl in front of him obviously misunderstood his meaning, but he could not explain it. Nangong Jingli''s eyes narrowed. The meaning of Luo Wuyou''s words was very obvious. Someone was not good for his family, and the family had been safe and secure in Qizhou for many years. However, if Ruolan had an accident, the eldest son of his family had an accident. Isn''t it a good time to calculate the time? Luo Wuyou, she is suspicious of the people in the prime minister''s office in the capital city. She starts to take care of her family! But in this way, there is still one point that doesn''t make sense. When Gu LiuNian was poisoned, when the epidemic was just beginning, the man in xiangpuzhong was thousands of miles away. How could they know that Qizhou had been plagued so quickly? It seems that his aunt is really not simple? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 In the eyes of Nangong Jingli, there is a deep feeling. The princes are competing for the reserve, and all the forces building up will have their own intelligence networks. However, Yongzhao''s identity is a princess, and the source of information is not worse than that of the princes? A more important question, princess. Com. What on earth does she want? What''s more, since she can poison Gu LiuNian, those already good victims have also been poisoned. Those victims were cured by Luo Wuyou. Can she also poison Gu LiuNian? At the Baihua banquet in the capital city, Luo Wuyou''s contribution to relieving the cup and helping the Ministry of punishment to solve the poisoning case of Princess Qingcheng have already been made. If it had not happened too much later, the emperor''s commendation edict would have come down long ago and would not have been postponed to now. If she is allowed to cure the victims again, the merit will be added to the reward. I''m afraid it will be a great reward. Even if she is a princess, it''s not impossible! Can his royal aunt be so big? Otherwise, they will not try their best to get rid of Luo Wuyou''s mother and son. In such a way, it''s really "Younger martial sister, don''t be sad. Elder master Gu is lucky that he has nothing to do. As for the rest, we''ll think about it slowly." Mo Han took a look at Luo Wuyou and comforted him in a timely manner. Both Gu and Gu Qingyan were livid. Luo Wuyou had already told Gu Qingyan about Gu Ruolan''s murder. Gu Qingyan also reported to Mr. Gu. If it was Yongzhao who started it, there was a possibility. Were they really wrong? Gu''s eyes glided by a blur of doubt. Everyone thought about it, but no one found it. It''s good to let carefree think that they don''t have to find an excuse to explain. That thing It''s too big. It''s just for them to carry it! Knowing too much would only endanger her life. She has lost her mother, and he can''t let her get involved in it. After thinking for a long time, Mr. Gu said with a heavy face, "worry free, you don''t have to be afraid. You have to take care of your family. There''s also my husband and your uncle. No matter who wants to move me to take care of my family, I have to think about it. Although I care about my family, I will never be afraid of it. Although your surname is Luo, you are also the daughter of my family. No matter what, I will protect you. I will never let anyone move you. " The old man''s voice was full of anger. "Gu Ruolan''s death" is a thorn in his heart that will never be pulled out. It makes him sad to think about it. At the moment, there is no more half of the cover up. Luo Wuyou blinked his eyes slightly. "Thank you, grandfather. What my grandfather said is that although Wuyou is not surnamed Gu, he has the blood of caring for his family. The people who care for his family are naturally resolute, willing to bend and worry. They will never be afraid and will never disgrace my grandfather. You Don''t worry The girl''s voice was a little low, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. Looking at her grandfather''s appearance, she didn''t intend to tell her about it? Luo Wuyou sighs in his heart. What is it that makes her grandfather so secretive that she would rather see her guilty than explain half a word? "County master, I know about this matter. Don''t worry. Whether it''s Gu LiuNian''s poisoning or the victims'' poisoning cases, I''ll ask people to find out clearly and clearly." Nangong Jingli''s eyes were cold, and her eyes fell on the girl''s resolute face, and a trace of pity flashed through her eyes. Such a weak woman, however, carries so many things on her back. Think about it, how can it not make people feel distressed? "Thank you, King Li." Luo Wuyou is in good health. A touch of gratitude flashed on his face. There is king Li intervening in this matter. It is impossible to let this matter go, no matter who the person behind it is or who wants to do it to his family. There are always scruples. Wei river burst can not be checked, but this poisoning incident is not impossible to investigate! On hearing this, Mr. Gu stood up and said, "Lord, there is a thin wine in the house. Please move the wine and have a meal in the mansion. However, there are some simple meals. Please don''t dislike him or her!" "Don''t be polite to Mr. Gu. This afternoon, the escort team is going to enter the city. I have something important to do, so don''t bother me. When I''m busy, I''ll have a drink with him." Xu is because of Luo Wuyou''s relationship, Nangong Jingli is extremely polite to the family. "Good, good, political affairs are important. The grassroots would like to send off the king." "Mr. Gu, please stay." When Liu Suifeng and Luo Wuyou brush past, peach blossom eye glances at him lightly, and a glimmer of streamer flashes in his eyes. Luo Wuyou hangs his head and suddenly does not see it. I catch a glimpse of a green skirt in the corner of the veranda, and a touch of dark awn in the Phoenix eyes of the girl with her head drooping, just like a startled goose, flickering away. Nangong Jingli and Liu Suifeng leave. Mo Han naturally stays in Gu''s house to have a meal with Gu''s people. After eating with Gu Qingyan, Gu finds an excuse to go to the study directly. Wu you takes Mo han to visit Gu''s house. They are standing in the garden. Unfortunately, at this time, all the flowers have withered, but there is a red plum tree in the corner, with a little cherry blossom in the green leaves."BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold!" Looking at the red plum tree, Luo Wuyou sighed, "elder martial brother, I want to come to see the weather. It seems that it is going to snow. This winter, all the flowers in the pavilion are withered, but only this tree can bloom with pride. You say, flowers bloom and fall, and the four seasons alternate, which is the cycle of heaven. But the plum blossom can be proud of the bitter cold, but it can not withstand the warmth. Why "Younger martial sister, don''t think too much about it. Everything in the world is always mutually reinforcing and restraining. Everything in the world can''t escape the law of heaven, no matter people or things!" Mo Han leaned over and looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "you don''t have to worry about the family. I''ll stay here during this period of time. Gu LiuNian''s poisoning will always be found out. Besides, if there is king Li intervening, those people will take care of it. Isn''t this the intention of the younger martial sister to do so today?" Yes, she did. But what elder martial brother didn''t know was that it was not as simple as he imagined. Luo Wuyou looked at Mo Han with a smile, "elder martial brother, what you said is, however, elder martial brother can still remember what you said before." Before leaving the capital? Mo Han slightly Leng for a moment, then it is suddenly. Mo Han chuckled, with a touch of doting in his eyes, "how, younger martial sister, are you going to instruct me again? If you have something to say, do we still use such a roundabout way between us? " "Yes, but I''m afraid of it. Elder martial brother won''t allow it!" "You girl, what are you talking about? Elder martial brother didn''t do it for you?" Mo Han darkened his cheek, "just say that the medical center, but elder martial brother takes care of you tightly. You can''t be so heartless." Luo Wuyou covered his mouth and laughed, "elder martial brother, this is what you said. You have to do it. Younger martial sister wants to find a skilled craftsman for me." "What do you want to do Mo Hanwei was surprised and asked for a craftsman. At this time, he thought that his younger martial sister was worried about the safety of Gu''s house. He didn''t want to say, "you don''t want to find someone to find a secret weapon or something to defend yourself?" "I guess so..." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and said: "elder martial brother often walks outside. I believe I know many people. You just need to help me find someone to come. It''s better to wait for things to be done as soon as possible. The elder martial brother will naturally know what the younger martial sister is going to do." Mo Han nodded. "OK, I will do it as soon as possible. At this time, master wants to come to the city. Do you want to go to see Master with me? And your father, this time with you, and, of course, your childhood sweetheart. " Are they all here? Luo Wuyou sneers in his heart! "I''ll find time to see Master. As for other people, it''s unnecessary. They are busy with disaster relief and have no time to pay attention to other things." In the past, Qizhou was Fengzhou. The disaster in Fengzhou was more serious than that in Qizhou. It is impossible for them to stay here for long. And she took this opportunity to find out something. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were flowing with a faint light. He looked up and said, "elder martial brother, you can tell Shifu for me. Wuyou is very good. Please don''t worry about it. In addition, Wuyou has found a way to detoxify his mother. When this happens, you can start to detoxify your mother, and your mother won''t have to endure the pain." "What do you say, younger martial sister, you have found the antidote, is it true?" Mo Han was shocked when he heard the speech. His hands fell on the girl''s shoulder. His eyes were full of bright light, and his expression was even more exciting. Over the years, Shifu and he tried their best to detoxify Shifu, but they failed. Now Wuyou even said that they had found a way to detoxify his mother. This is really "Elder martial brother, when did you cheat him?" No worry looked up at the man and said with a smile: "yes, I have found it. However, the detoxification process may be complicated, and it will take a long time. I will ask the master to make arrangements then." "Well, I will tell master this news. This is the greatest wish of Shifu''s life. Now that my younger martial sister can achieve it for master, she doesn''t know what she will be happy about. It''s great, it''s so good..." Rao Shi Mo Han was also happy and incoherent. If it was not for the poison of his teacher''s mother, how could the descendant of the ghost Valley enter the imperial hospital to serve in the imperial palace? It was only to find the unique medical skills handed down in the imperial palace to study medicine and find a way to detoxify his mother. "All right, elder martial brother, you will be happy when the poison of your mother is completely solved." Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother, who has always been gentle and easy-going, would be happy like a child. From this, we can see how deep the elder martial brother is to his mother. "No worries. I''ll go and tell master the good news first." "Good." Looking at the figure of the man''s pianpianpian leaving, she shakes her head and smiles. She is really a man of love. I don''t know which woman is lucky enough to marry him. She thought, will be very happy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Miss, the Chamberlain is back!" Not long after Mo Han left, Jianqiu came to report, "according to Han Zhuo, Miss Wu didn''t see Miss 7 yesterday, but they met early this morning..." Cut autumn will be cold Zhuo''s words said truthfully, Luo Wuyou only quietly listen. "It''s still a smart young lady. She left five young ladies, but she pricked a thorn in their hearts. I think it''s really gratifying to see their sisters turn against each other." Jianqiu''s eyes twinkled with admiration. On that day, she didn''t know why Miss Wu wanted to stay. Now it seems that this is right. Miss seven is not as easy to deal with as Miss five. It would be nice to see their civil strife. "Ha ha, you have made great contributions to Jianqiu. If you hadn''t brainwashed her all the way, how could she have been really jealous? Remember, everything can''t be too close, you have to look far away..." She would like to see what step Yongzhao can do for luoxianer. The thorn is not only in the hearts of their sisters, but also in the hearts of their mothers and daughters. Yongzhao is determined to hold luoxianer as the future. But now, a broken woman, it is impossible for the latter. Abandoned by your own mother, luoxian''er, I don''t know if you can bear the blow? What she worried about was never luoxian''er, but her mother, Princess Yongzhao, who had been quiet for a long time! Luo Wuyou mouth hook with a deep arc, smile can if fireworks, that deep eyes, but the flow of cold, "go, let''s go to see big cousin." "Yes, miss." When they arrived at Gu LiuNian''s courtyard, Gu Lin was talking to Gu LiuNian, and happened to be there. Seeing Luo Wuyou, he quickly met Luo Wuyou. "I''ve met Miss watch." Luo Wuyou nodded and nodded, and went to Gu Lin''s side. "Aunt, big cousin." "Worry free, you''re here. It''s just that I''m going to cook medicine for nian''er. You can talk with nian''er." Seeing Luo Wuyou, Gu Lin''s smile pulled her to sit down. "Well, my aunt just go there. I''ll accompany my cousin. My aunt can rest assured." "If you say this, can you and I not trust you?" Gu Lin''s angry smile, nian''er''s life was saved by the woman in front of her. She also specially invited someone to take care of nian''er''s pulse. How could she be worried? "Aunt, let jianqiuhe make a fool of it to help you. I can also whisper to my cousin." "Well, your cousins haven''t seen each other for so many years. There must be a lot to say. When you were a child, you liked playing with your younger brother best." Gu Lin''s face is full of smile, looking at carefree eyes are full of love. Luo Wuyou also laughs, "that''s natural. When I was a child, my big cousin could be the most painless." "Madam, is there something wrong with letting Miss Biao and the eldest young master get along with each other alone and not be polite to each other?" Come out of the door, cloud make clever frown, some worried way. When men and women are seven years old, they have different seats, let alone a room? "Miss Yun is worried too much. My young lady always abides by the etiquette, and the young master''s body is not good. My young lady is just adjusting the body for the young master. What''s wrong with this? Do you think that my young lady and master Biao can do something extraordinary?" Jianqiu glanced at the cloud, and her complexion was not more than that. This girl, who was just getting along with her, was quite agreeable. How could she say such a thing at this time. It''s a little harsh. Should not, she is on the table young master, Jian Qiu''s suspicious eyes fall on the face of yundexiao, but yundexiao has lowered her head, only to see her little face flushed. "I''m very talkative. I don''t care about it. I''m worried about it." The cloud makes a beautiful face on the expression some embarrassment and panic. "Jianqiu is right. Nian''er and Wuyou are both sensible and polite children. They will not do anything. They are all family members. They should be close to each other. There is nothing wrong with it. You don''t have to worry about it if you are tricked." Gu Lin''s side head looked at yundexiao. When Wuyou didn''t come, she was really close to nian''er. They were all teenagers, just in the beginning of their love. It''s normal to have any thoughts. It was time for her to get married, but she didn''t want to be tricked. Now, seeing worry free, she is ¡­¡­ Not to mention Gu Lin and Jian Qiu, in the room, Gu LiuNian took off his veil, looked at the quiet girl in front of him, and gently laughed, and said directly: "my cousin Wu you is here, but if you want to ask your cousin what you want to say, you may as well speak up." "My cousin is still as wise as ever. No worry is not turning the corner. I think my cousin has guessed that your disease is not infected with epidemic disease, but poisoned. Wuyou wants to know whether cousin has contacted with any strange people before?" Luo Wuyou frowned heavily and said, "or, what strange things have happened?" Since Gu LiuNian is poisoned, there is no trace to be found! "Worry free, but you have found it all?"Gu LiuNian''s face was not much shocked. As early as Mo Han took care of his pulse, he guessed something. Looking at the girl, he had a bitter smile: "I knew that with your intelligence, you must have noticed something wrong." Voice with a little helpless. The young girl in front of her can stand out in such a place as the prime minister''s office. She can''t be a fool. On the contrary, she is a little cousin. She is so powerful that she still remembers her glance at him at the beginning! With a sense of authority. It''s not easy! Luo Wuyou was silent, but her heart was slightly stunned. She knew from a young age that her big cousin was zaohui. If it wasn''t for the demotion of her grandfather or his early death, he would have done something. Now it seems that although my grandfather and uncle are trying to hide from all the people who care for the family, they can''t hide from his excellent cousin. Even if he doesn''t know everything, he knows more than she does! "Can you tell me what you know. Today''s family care is no different from standing on the tip of a knife. If it''s not too much, it will be broken into pieces. As the eldest grandson of the family, my eldest cousin can''t be indifferent to it. Like you, you also want to protect your family, because Gu''s family is the mother''s home and the mother''s root." Luo Wuyou said ambiguities, deep eyes to look at the man, but flashing incomparable firmness, no matter what the family will stay in the capital for? There is no doubt that the reason why he cared for her family in the past was to destroy her family. It''s her responsibility to care for the family. "Actually, I don''t know much." Gu LiuNian sighed. "When I passed the study, I heard my grandfather and my father talking about it. Worry free, you were not born at that time. Maybe you didn''t know how my grandfather was demoted?" Wuyoutou, when her grandfather was demoted, Yongzhao married into the prime minister''s office. How could she know that she was still in her mother''s belly? Gu LiuNian said: "it was the seventh year of Qianyuan. At that time, my grandfather was still in charge of the Imperial Palace, and he was the favorite Minister of the emperor. That winter, a case happened in the capital, which stirred up the whole court and the public. Before, I thought, like you, that my grandfather was demoted because Luo Bing Shu Shang princess. However, after many times of investigation, I found that there may be something else in this. " "My cousin guessed it was related to the case?" Luo Wuyou frowned and guessed. "Yes, I guess so. It was the new year''s eve of the first month. The palace held a banquet, and all the ministers attended with their families. However, in the middle of the banquet, there were assassins, and many courtiers were killed. However, the target of the assassin was the Emperor today. According to the information I found, the emperor was stabbed and seriously injured that night." "The son of heaven is seriously injured?" Luo Wuyou''s voice was shocked. "Who on earth dare to assassinate the emperor openly? How did they get involved? Moreover, if they are so powerful, why did the Emperor... " "Why didn''t the emperor die?" Gu LiuNian said faintly, "that''s because someone appeared and saved him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even the emperor is doomed. Who is the assassin? The result of the investigation by the three divisions is that the former dynasty has been destroyed for nearly 200 years, but everyone knows that the former dynasty has been destroyed for nearly 200 years. " "Even if there were any remaining evils of the previous dynasty, they would have been eliminated by emperors of all ages. Even so, at that time, the whole capital city was still full of panic. The Ministry of punishment, the capital Yamen and the Dali temple were ordered to pursue the remaining Party of the former dynasty, and numerous people were arrested and countless dead were killed. " Gu LiuNian sighed, paused and said, "I was six years old at that time. I didn''t know what happened. I only knew that the whole city was full of officers and soldiers. My grandfather and father were often absent from the government. After returning to the government, my face was not very good." "Cousin, you don''t have to sigh. It''s natural. When the emperor is angry, there are still millions of corpses. What''s more, some people want to assassinate the emperor and even make the emperor hurt. Oh, it''s not uncommon to have unjust convictions The girl''s voice was filled with a trace of coldness and thin, "since ancient times, who is a monarch, who has not stepped on that high position only by stepping on the white bones? Is the blood stained on the Golden Dragon chair still less? However, if we don''t remember the official history, we can''t escape the criticism of unofficial history. " "What my cousin said was, I didn''t expect that my cousin could see better than everyone else!" Gu LiuNian''s voice was full of praise. Who said it was not? The Golden Dragon chair had a bright surface, but who knows how many people''s blood was stained on it! Luo Wuyou shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to be what my cousin said, but I was trapped in the boudoir. I had nothing to do with my time. I read a few more books. But those official history records are the same, which is not as wonderful as those unofficial records. Maybe it is the nature of human beings to play bad." The voice with a little bit of fun, but the heart is bitter smile, where she is transparent, but is a personal experience, more than others to understand it. His bright eyes turned slightly, but Luo Wuyou asked: "according to what big cousin just said, those assassins should be extremely powerful, but I don''t know who they are. They have such great ability to save the emperor?" "That man..." Speaking of this, Gu LiuNian''s eyes flashed a flash of light, bright light, "that man, is a legend, but unfortunately, in the end...""Legend..." Luo Wuyou slightly stunned, in the world, can be the legend of the two characters, she can think of only one, but, can''t be his. At that time, he was just a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "If the emperor was not allowed to arrive in time and wipe out all the assassins, the emperor would be in danger. However, the one who really saved the emperor was not Rong Wang Ye, but the son of Rong Wang, Rong Di, who was also the God of war later in the Qin Dynasty, and the king of Rongjun who was appointed by the Emperor himself." Gu LiuNian looked back and said, "how, can my little cousin be shocked by that name?" "Shock and awe should be said to be more appropriate to shock." Luo Wuyou shakes his head and sighs. Rongdi, I didn''t expect that it was really him. It was really him. The girl''s voice was full of sigh, "according to the calculation, the king of Rongjun should be no more than a child of about seven or eight years old, but I didn''t want to have such courage and ability!" "Who said no, think about myself. At that time, he was still an ignorant child, but he was able to stand alone. At the age of eight, he was successful in rescuing and entering the battlefield at the age of 12. In the past three years, he has experienced 480 battles, invincible and invincible. Only such a person is worthy of the legend Gu LiuNian''s voice is full of admiration, but also some regret, "it is a pity that such a brilliant figure, but also ultimately can not escape the cruelty of the war." Luo Wuyou is silent. Rongdi, the man is like an insurmountable mountain, so powerful that people can only look up to him. He is the object of admiration in the hearts of countless Daqin children. But they did not know that the man''s cunning and cunning skills were like a mountain. For five years, no one found out that his leg injury was fake. He could stand and walk. His martial arts were as profound as ever. All the people in the world were cheated by him. Even, including her! "But what does it have to do with my grandfather?" Luo Wuyou winked away his thoughts, frowned and asked, "the three divisions are responsible for the inspection. The Yushitai is only responsible for monitoring. The third division has given a conclusion, but it has something to do with my grandfather. Is it not that my grandfather knows what he should not know?" "No worry, if you are really smart, if you are a man, you will have a lot of achievements." Gu LiuNian stopped and said, "I don''t know exactly what it is. However, I know that my grandfather has a thing in his hand. I don''t know where it came from, and I have never seen it." "But over the years, many people have come to Gu''s house at night. Probably, they come for that thing." Gu Liu year''s bitter smile, if not for accidentally found this, he will not doubt, will not think of those things, and will not secretly investigate. What ever thought, a check, but found out so many past events, but even if the investigation is more, it is only some superficial, not some useful things. After a pause, he said, "however, once, I heard a word that my grandfather once said to my father. He said that if that thing was lost, no one would be able to take care of his family, and even his aunt would be in danger." No one can protect his family, even his aunt will be in danger! Gu LiuNian''s aunt, of course, refers to her mother Gu Ruolan. The words of her eldest cousin coincide with those of her grandfather. However, why would my grandfather say that no one can protect her family? Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned, pressed down the doubts in his heart, nodded, and asked again, "who did your cousin contact with these days before you were sick?" The thing my cousin said should be the bamboo card. What does that bamboo card stand for? Why do those people try their best to get it? According to the law, the place where my grandfather hid was not very secret. Even if those people were inferior, they would not have been looking for it for more than ten years, hadn''t they? Even if you search a corner one night, you should turn over the dust in the corner of Gu''s residence for more than ten years. They can''t find it? Are those people stupid? Or did my grandfather not put things there before? It seems that the latter is more likely. , "before I was sick, actually, cousin, you should have thought that, after secretly investigating these things, I have been very careful in my work, but I did not think of it, but I still knew how to do it." Gu LiuNian''s face is also full of a trace of gloom. In a flash, he took a breath and relaxed: "if you ask the people I have contact with, I think carefully. The people around me are all selected by myself. Before selection, they have been carefully selected and investigated again and again. I believe that they should have no problem." "On weekdays, I am very careful when I contact with others. I dare not make any mistakes. If there is only one problem..." Gu LiuNian talks about this temporary residence and turns to look up at Luo Wuyou. "Cloud trickery?" Luo Wuyou cherry lips light open, light spit out a name, the corner of the mouth hook up a smile arc, "it seems, worry and cousin is a hero, think alike." "Yes, she was the only one who came out of Gu''s house. Her second brother rescued her and she had nowhere to go. My mother took pity on her and left her. I was worried. I secretly sent someone to watch her for a period of time, but I didn''t find anything wrong with her. I don''t know if there are any hidden piles in Gu''s house. " "But the cloud''s trickery is questionable. Her appearance is too coincidental." Although the waves around Gu''s house are dark, the surface has always been calm. Since moving to Qizhou, although some people come to investigate at night, they have been at peace with each other.However, after the cloud came, something happened. he kept secret in his covert investigation, and even his grandfather and father did not know that he had been hiding from the people in the palace, but some wanted to get rid of him so quietly. This can only prove that he has been exposed, only, he does not know! Gu LiuNian nodded and said, frowning slightly. "Originally, I wanted to send someone to Fengzhou to investigate her details, but at that time, Fengzhou had been closed down and my people couldn''t get in, so this matter had to be shelved." Less than a few days later, he developed symptoms of the disease. Naturally, he doubted that he was in good health and had some martial arts skills. Although he was not high enough, he was not even a third rate person, but he was still better than ordinary people. Although he had contact with the refugees at first, he still ate and stayed with the people in the Gu family, but he was the only one in the Gu family who was infected with the epidemic disease. This is not reasonable! As a doctor, my cousin is naturally well aware of the truth. She has already discovered that it is unusual. Even if he wants to find an excuse to muddle through, it is impossible. It is better to tell the truth than to be humble. At least, we should let my cousin know that there are dangers around her. In this way, we can let her pay attention to it and take precautions. Luo Wuyou takes a panoramic view of Gu Liu''s Fengshen and sighs in his heart. He has to say that his cousin is more thorough than his grandfather and even his uncle. My grandfather and uncle just want to hide them, thinking that this is the best protection for them, but they don''t know that children must grow up and face difficulties and dangers alone. Even if the truth is cruel and dangerous, knowing it is always better than not knowing it! Gu LiuNian, seeing the girl worried, could not help but persuade him, "cousin, don''t blame my grandfather and father. They just want to protect us with their own strength, and want to put us under their wings." "If she does, aunt LAN will White haired people send black hair people, I believe, this incident hit grandfather Grandfather''s pain is no less than yours. " My grandfather and grandmother had only one son and one daughter, my only daughter died. How could a father not feel sad? I''m afraid, his sad, more than anyone else! "Do not worry about the prosperity of your family." Luo Wuyou returned to his mind, only shook his head and sighed. He said faintly: "don''t worry, my cousin, you are not a person who can''t take it for granted. What''s the priority, what''s the relationship between distant and near, who''s good for carefree, who really treats carefree, carefree can see clearly." Gu''s life is smart and wise. It''s no wonder that someone wants to get rid of him. If he is allowed to check it out, he will find out something. If some people are anxious, they will jump over the wall in a hurry. "Cousin, take a good rest. I''ll leave this matter to Wuyou. If you have any changes, please tell me that you want to take care of your family. If anyone wants to move, you have to see if I have a good answer!" Anyone who has three words is heavy. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a trace of sharp light, and his whole body was emitting a chill. "My cousin should not be careful. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. Everything is important for the safety of my cousin. I have sent someone to follow her in the dark. If there is any change, I will tell my cousin." Gu LiuNian''s face is worried, with a little guilt in his eyes. If he had not been poisoned, he would not have put such a heavy burden on a girl who was only 11 years old, and she did not hesitate to take the burden, which made him feel more guilty. Looking at the worried expression on the man''s face, Luo Wuyou was able to laugh: "cousin, if you are really worried, you should get better and help me. In this way, our brothers and sisters will join hands, with your wisdom, plus my strategy and medical skills, I believe that we will soon find those people." "Ah My cousin, do you want to be Zhuge Gu LiuNian was not amused by the girl''s appearance and chuckled, and her voice was raised a little bit. The oppressive atmosphere in the air seemed to be dispelled a lot. "That''s natural. I wonder if I should change my name to Zhuge Wuyou in the future." Luo Wuyou''s eyes lit up. "Don''t say, I really like Zhuge. It sounds very powerful. Don''t you think big cousin? Zhuge is carefree, Zhuge is carefree, which is much more pleasant than Zhiluo Wuyou. " "Nonsense, how can the surname be changed?" Gu LiuNian had no choice but to smile. His voice was full of love. How could he not know how much her cousin hated the Luo family and how much she hated the surname Luo! In all these years, my grandfather and father were worried, but they never set foot in the capital city. They even dare not send people to investigate the situation of their aunts and cousins. But he has sent someone to inquire about it. Naturally, he also knows that his cousin''s life in the prime minister''s mansion is not good! However, they had no way out. Originally, they thought that they could find out everything and solve the problem thoroughly. Then, the family could return to the capital and take their cousins and aunts out of the house. Even if they could not get out of the mansion, at least, they could still rely on them. However, I didn''t expect that my aunt had already gone ahead.His little cousin is a rise, far away to save him, if said smart, how can he compare with her in case! Button button, two people are laughing and chatting, outside the door came a knock on the door. Then creak a sound, the door was opened, Jianqiu came in, "Miss, Yulin is coming, I want to see Miss." Luo Wuyou is a little surprised when he hears the speech. Yulin, the close follower of Luo BINGSHU, came to see her. He thought he was also ordered by her father She really did not expect, at this time, her father, actually remember her? "I see. You ask him to go back and tell his father. I''ll go to the government to see him later." Luo Wuyou''s tone was not salty and light. Body did not move, and Gu Liufeng chatted a few words, she just got up, with the shear autumn back to the government. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Luo Wuyou and Jianqiu went out of the mansion together and walked slowly. Although Gu''s residence was not remote, it was not in the main street or downtown area. Through a main road, there was a large artificial lake with Red Pavilion, reed bank and willow. If the spring, reflecting the clear lake, it is really a good scene. Jian Qiu followed Luo Wuyou''s side, looking at her young lady''s face, a little doubt flashed in her eyes. After she left the mansion, she had been like this. I don''t know what''s going on. How could miss look so sad? Is it because of the poisoning of young master Biao? At this time, Luo Wuyou raised his head abruptly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Several black figures flew out of the blue lake. Almost instantly, they came to their eyes and surrounded them. If you don''t say a word, you can chop it if you raise your sword. "Miss..." Jian Qiu was shocked and exclaimed, holding Luo Wuyou away from the attack of the man in black. At the same time, Luo Wuyou''s powder in his hands fell down freely. The people in black who followed him all fell to the ground, and they were pumped for a few times, and then there was no breath. "Who are you? You can see that my young lady is the daughter of the prime minister''s house. She dares to assassinate her. The king of glass and the prime minister are both in the Qizhou mansion. They will not spare you! " Jianqiu lets the sword and scold at the same time, trying to distract the attention of these killers. However, those killers are extremely skilled and are not interfered by her at all. Only one strong sword to cut, Jianqiu learned martial arts for a few days, but what can be used in a few days. Fortunately, Luo Wuyou and her body still have a lot of poisonous powder. For a while, the men in black could do nothing but them. The men in black obviously didn''t expect that two weak women would be so difficult to deal with, and those who had lost nearly half of their lives did not dare to get too close and held their breath. The man in black covered his face towel and stopped breathing. For a while, Luo Wuyou''s poison powder didn''t play a role. The man in black saw this, and his hands were more fierce. Jian Qiu''s face turned pale. It happened that qingluan was not there today. Han Zhuo left in a hurry just after looking back at the mansion. These people in black must have calculated the time, so they came to assassinate. Hatefully, they have nothing to do now. Luo Wuyou''s small face flashed a touch of darkness, and the poison powder from his long sleeve was scattered. All of a sudden, his fingers were full of dazzling golden awns. He had to raise his hand and make some movements. There was another figure flying in the sky. The man dressed in a boa robe, his handsome face was as cold as a tear. He fell in front of Luo Wuyou. He stretched out his hand around the girl''s waist and took the girl away from her original place. Luo Wuyou came to his mind and found that a man in black had cut her back with a big knife. But she didn''t walk in the moment. A trace of fear flashed in my heart, but the gold needle in my hand was not moved. Nangong Jingli takes Luo Wuyou to the safety zone. When he meets him, he fights with those people in black. His fists are like the wind, and they roar up. They are as sharp as a blade. The thunder falls next time. In the blink of an eye, several people were injured in his hands. The man in black seemed to know that he couldn''t get rid of it. Someone blew a whistle, and the rest of them retreated like the tide. Nangong Jingli didn''t chase him. He just glanced at the man in black on the ground. Turning his head, looking at Luo Wuyou, some pale cheeks, full of worries in the star eyes, "is there anything, can there be any injury?" "No worries or troubles. Thank you for your help." Luo Wuyou took a step back and said thanks to Li Fu of Nangong Jing: "if the king didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid Wuyou and Jianqiu would be in danger today. Great kindness, no worries, no teeth unforgettable. " Heart leisurely a sigh, this is good, and owe this man a favor! Nangong Jingli frowned and looked at the girl''s estranged expression and the action of rushing back. In his heart, he felt angry and walked forward, "Luo Wuyou, look up at this king!" Low and command voice, let Luo Wuyou eyebrows move, but still according to the words raised his head, blinked the eyes of Qingyou, eyes with a little puzzled: "Lord, what''s the matter?" In the quiet Phoenix eyes, the man''s handsome face came into view, including the slightly sullen eyes. He looked carefree and frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand what the man was angry about? She''s been chased and killed, and he''s offended? Suddenly, I remember that day in the capital street, she was whipped by Yang Qianqian. He looked at her with anger at that time. Finally, he even pinched her wound abnormally. Luo carefree thinking, and unconsciously back a step, for men, especially in the royal family, she always instinctively, subconsciously resist close contact with them. Only she did not know that it was her action that completely provoked the anger that the man had been tolerating. In Nangong Jingli''s eyes, the original small flame suddenly burned into a big fire. His hand was like an electric shock. He suddenly grabbed the girl''s wrist and hung his head. His eyes were a little dark and looked at Luo Wuyou. "Luo Wuyou, look up at this king, are you so afraid of this king?" The woman''s retreat made him feel like a huge stone in his heart, which made him flustered. He asked himself that he had always treated her politely, but somehow, she was always so estranged from him.In the capital city, there are many women who raise the curtain to him, but no one has ever been able to affect his joy and anger and control his emotions like her. On the way, they learned that she was robbed by mountain bandits. At that moment, his heart had never been in a panic, like being pulled up and tearing general pain. He even wanted to stop at Tingyun mountain to look for her trace, regardless of his father''s instructions. He only wanted to see her return safely and see her beautiful and indifferent face. At the moment, she was in front of him. But her indifference made him angry! "The Lord is a nobleman of the heavenly family. The son of the dragon, the emperor''s grandson, and the courtiers and daughters are just women. They dare not look directly at the Lord, but please let him go." Luo Wuyou was a little annoyed. He didn''t know what the man was crazy about. He caught her hand on the street, which was not like what his highness liwang would do. King Li, Nangong Jingli, to be fair to all, this man is a member of the royal family. He is concerned about the common people. He is respectful and self-restraint. He has no arrogance and dryness of other princes. But I didn''t expect that such a man would do such rude things to her. It''s not like him at all! Nangong Jingli is more and more angry and reaches out to pick up Luo Wuyou''s jaw. However, the girl gently turns her head and hides in the past. Finally, she raises her head and looks directly at Nangong Jingli. In the quiet eye son, twinkle a few silk anger. "This is a disgrace to the king. Please let it go The girl''s voice was cold, "although there is no worry about the king''s help, the Lord can''t be so rude to the courtiers." "Luo Wuyou, do you hate this king? Even if you want to say a few words to the king, you have to retreat so far, or do you think that this king is a great beast, what will happen to you? " On the contrary, she frowns slightly, but she is not worried. Jian Qiu is anxious and wants to move forward, but she is afraid that she will only be more angry with King Li. For a man, she who has been in a brothel, naturally wants to know more than Luo Wuyou. In front of him, Li Wang is clearly his own lady. But the young lady''s attitude is obviously too cold and hard, and the Lord will only be more angry. "Lord, please let go." Luo Wuyou resists the anger in her heart and looks at the girl''s frown. Nangong Jingli''s eyes fall on the girl''s wrist and the startling red mark between her wrists. Finally, he let go. However, his face was still dark, staring at the girl for a moment, he said: "Luo Wuyou, do you refuse to be so far away from the people who care about you? My king, I really can''t get into your eyes like that? " Only women have ever been attracted to him. For the first time, he was so attached to a woman. However, she regarded herself as nothing. It was the first time that his highness King Li realized this feeling. It made him feel angry, but he didn''t know what to do. "You can''t understand what the LORD says. You always respect him, but why didn''t you pay attention to him?" Luo Wuyou raised his head and asked, "it''s just that the king''s status is noble. The courtiers don''t want the reputation of the Lord to be disgraced because of his carefree life. Moreover, there are so many victims in the city at the moment. The king should take the overall situation as the priority." Take the overall situation as the priority! From childhood to adulthood, his mother and empress always told him that we should take the overall situation as the most important thing and be cautious and self-sustaining. The father and the emperor still admonished him that as a prince and son, he should pay attention to the overall situation and act as an example to care for the people. Even Taifu always teaches him like this! But he was just an ordinary man. He also had feelings of joy, anger and sorrow. He knew from an early age that although the Fu family seemed to be at the top of the power, he was also the servant of jackals and wolves. On top of that, there was the fear of the Fu family by his father and the covetous eyes of the officials around him. There are too many people who want to overthrow Fu''s family. After pulling down his mother, he is overthrown. As the son of his mother, the prince, and the descendants of the Fu family, he must bear this responsibility. He is related to the lives of countless people. Therefore, he has been trying to restrain himself! But that was before he knew that there was a woman named Luo Wuyou in the world, before he knew this woman named Luo Wuyou Nangong Jingli looked at Luo Wuyou with a complicated look. His hands were tightly packed behind his back, and his heart was full of struggle. After a long time, he said faintly: "Luo Wuyou, go with me, my king We''re going to Fengzhou. " I don''t know when I''ll see you again. Turn around, the man goes forward first. Luo Wuyou Phoenix eyes blink, Nangong Jingli''s abnormal, let her slightly frown, but he did not continue to entangle, she was also relieved. Looking at some of the man''s back, she sighed in her heart and drove her step to follow him. She was not far away from hanging behind her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 On the lakeside bank, the man and the girl one after another, slowly walking. The slightly cold wind fluttered across the cheek, with a piercing cold, but let the man''s heart rise an unprecedented calm. I don''t know how long later, the man stopped, facing the lake, looking at the unknown sky, "Luo Wuyou, what about the dark guard around you, and the maid with excellent martial arts?" Nangong Jingli turned his head, and his voice was a little serious. "You know that you are in danger. Why do you let them stay away from you? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do so? " "Don''t worry. In the future, I will not let them leave worry free side, Lord Don''t worry about worry. But the Lord, please take care of yourself... " Luo Wuyou faintly smiles, looks at the calm blue wave lake surface, slightly pauses, the way: "has a sentence, carefree does not know when to speak improperly." "I don''t think we can talk to each other, but we shouldn''t let you have any scruples." Nangong Jingli side, looking at the girl''s jade like side face, "you can tell Gu LiuNian to this king, how, there will be other scruples? Do you dare to take advantage of the king? What else can you do "What the LORD said about Wu you is just like a person who has committed heinous crimes. Worry free is just telling the truth. To the Lord, this is also a good thing, isn''t it?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile, "Wang Ye is better to pay attention to other people than to use him without worry." To be sure, in Gu LiuNian''s case, she really used Nangong Jingli. So, isn''t she coming to repay her kindness now? Nangong Jingli frowned, "Oh, who is it?" "As the old saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark." Luo Wuyou''s voice is light. Seeing Nangong Jingli''s mouth, Luo Wuyou added seriously, "you don''t have to laugh. Sometimes, your words are rough, but not rough! Born in the world of mortals, who doesn''t have seven passions and six desires, and how many people can really transcend the ordinary Do you bite or not? It''s true that this sentence is very rough, but it''s reasonable Nangong Jingli''s eyes flashed slightly, and several faces passed quickly in his head. His father and his sons were numerous, but there were not many of his brothers. In addition to Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingxiu, there are Nangong Jinghao. Only the crown prince Nangong Jingming, the tenth Prince Nangong jingxun, and the eighth Prince Nangong Jingyi are in line with the girl''s description. However, these two people can be basically excluded. Nangong Jingyi''s mother and concubine, who was banished to the fiefdom by his father''s emperor in his early years, died long ago and had no other people to rely on, and she was not a useful person. There are only two people left, Nangong Jingming and Nangong Jingyu. Nangong Jingming has been recuperating outside for a long time. After paying his father''s birthday last year, he has not returned to the capital for more than a year. Nangong Jingyu, however, has always been a member of the prince''s sect Nangong Jingming, Nangong Jingyu The girl said, which one, or both? Nangong Jingli turns to deny his guess. It can''t be Nangong Jingming. As far as he knows, Nangong Jingming and Luo Wuyou have never met. On the contrary, from the girl''s attitude, it seems that his seven emperor younger brother, especially, does not please the girl. On the contrary, there seems to be a kind of hostility between them. Nangong Jingyu "Yes, how many people are really out of the ordinary?" Nangong Jingli murmured a little, and looked at the girl blinking her eyes. She nodded, "I remember what you said. Now you are going to the government office. I will send you to avoid any danger." "Thank you very much." Luo Wuyou is blessed with happiness. He looks down at the man''s face, droops his head, and draws up a smile from the corners of his mouth. Nangong Jingyu, in his previous life, you hid your light and kept a low profile, and secretly planned everything. In this life, with Nangong Jingli such a big mixing foot stone, I would like to see how you still climb to that high position. Maybe, she should give King Li some more gifts? However, it is necessary to think about how this gift should be sent out without any doubt! ¡­¡­ In the government office, Luo BINGSHU comforts Luo xian''er in a soft voice. Luo xian''er''s eyes are red. Seeing his father, he can''t help but feel sad, but he doesn''t dare to reveal it. "Xianer, don''t worry. Those bandits will die. Everything will be a father. Have you ever been in trouble in the stockade? Have you been hurt? " Looking at luoxian''er with a girl in pear blossom, Luo BINGSHU looks worried and asks, in the end, is his beloved daughter, worried, how many always have some. But what he cares more about is obviously another thing! Luo xian''er held brocade PA''s hand slightly, and her heart seemed to be pulled up. How could she not recognize the deep meaning of her father''s words? Her father was asking her whether her body had been violated. Only he is a father, it is not easy to ask too directly, so it is more euphemistic. The best silk was almost pinched. Relying on the pain, luoxian''er bowed her head and said, "father, don''t worry. My daughter is nothing. My daughter is just frightened. Fortunately, the elder sister is skillful in medicine, and the seventh sister injured a leader of the mountain bandit. Therefore, the elder sister''s treatment as a condition makes them dare not embarrass us."It''s just that the scene of killing and tearing that night was so tragic that my daughter is still a little frightened. In addition to the escape along the way, my daughter has never had a good sleep, so some are frightened and some are tired. " "That''s good. Everything is over. Don''t worry. Your mother is also worried about you. This time, I have brought you four secret guards to protect your safety Luo BINGSHU comforted a sentence, then clapped his hands, and immediately there were four cold people appeared. "Xian''er, these three people will follow you to protect your safety. They have not yet been named. You can name them by yourself. Although ling''er knows martial arts, it is always good to have more people around to protect you." "Thank you, father." Luo xian''er and Luo ling''er are in a daze. Luo ling''er doesn''t care too much. However, luoxian''er is happy in her heart. With the dark guard, her safety will be more protected. It''s just, it''s quickly replaced by anger. Ming Ming''s father has a dark guard around him. He doesn''t give it to her when he sets off, but he has to wait until something happens. What''s this called, after a horse? If there were these three people at that time, she would not have been molested like that and ruined her whole life. "Father, does that big sister have? Ling''er can protect herself by martial arts, but the elder sister can''t. It''s better to give the secret guard to the elder sister to protect her safety? " Luo Ling Er burst out a voice to say, looked at the outside light frown once, "strange, Yulin said big sister will come back immediately, why big sister has not arrived?" "Back to the prime minister, back to the princess, the elder lady really said so. Let the younger one report to the Prime Minister first, and the eldest lady will arrive later." One side of Yulin timely interjected. Luo ling''er frowned and said: "Dad, maybe the elder sister has something to delay. Ling''er knows that father and father are still in business. However, the elder sister and father have not seen each other for a long time, and they must miss Dad. Therefore, ling''er earnestly asks dad to wait for a moment. Maybe the elder sister will arrive soon." Miss, if you really miss will not come for so long? Luo xian''er hears the speech, suddenly Er chuckles in the heart, this younger sister of her, pour really can go up eye medicine. Sure enough, Luo ling''er said that Luo BINGSHU''s face was slightly darkened. He waved and said, "no, your elder sister has a bodyguard with excellent martial arts skills and medical skills. I think it''s enough to protect herself. You can take this secret guard when you give it to you." "The Lord has given an order. After the grain has been unloaded, my father will set out. My father has arranged another person to send you back to the capital city. There are guards accompanying you to protect you. There are also secret guards. I don''t think there will be any more problems." There is a little anger in the words! He looks like a prime minister waiting for his daughter here? Luo BINGSHU looked at the hourglass. At this time, Wu Shaoqian, who was dressed in silver armour, came in and said that all the silver rice had been unloaded and incorporated into the government''s warehouse. He asked when the prime minister would leave. "Let''s go now. Please send someone to invite the Lord." Luo BINGSHU got up and told Luo xian''er Luo ling''er that he had just left the house and ran into Nangong Jingli and Luo Wuyou''s master and servant. "I will see you." "Daughter to see father!" Luo BINGSHU salutes Nangong Jingli. Nangong Jingli takes a look at the tired luobingshu and lightly waves his hand: "prime minister, don''t be too polite." "Yes, cousin." Luoxian''er''s voice was like a mosquito or a fly. She seemed to be a little stunned. Looking at the man he had decided to marry since he was a child, and the girl beside him was as slim as bamboo. They looked so matched. But that person is not her, but the person she hates most, is the person she hates most! Drooping his head and biting his teeth, he almost broke the tip of his tongue. Luo ling''er, however, stepped forward with a light step and said with a smile, "ling''er has met my cousin and my big sister. Fortunately, you are back in time. My father and dad have been waiting for you for a long time. Fortunately, the big sister comes back in time and can meet with Dad." "Big sister, dad is worried about you, and ling''er is also worried about you. Are you ok?" Under the age of 10, the girl''s eyes were wide, her face full of worry, but every word implied a pick-up. Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly cold. "Lao linger''s sister and father are worried about it. The elder sister has nothing to do with it. However, when she came to the government office, she met several killers. Fortunately, she happened to meet King Li to rescue her, so it''s no big problem. Otherwise, I''m afraid that what the younger sister sees at the moment can only be the body of her sister." Luo ling''er seems to have never thought that Luo Wuyou''s words are so direct, so some are stunned. Wu Shaoqian, who has always been worried about Luo Wuyou, is full of iron and blue. When he finally saw Wuyou and learned that she was safe, he did not expect to meet him until he knew that she had been assassinated again. He didn''t understand why so many people wanted to harm her. The young man held the hilt of his sword tightly in his right hand, and his eyebrows were tinged with strong murderous anger. "Thank you very much for saving the little girl." Luo BINGSHU''s gloomy face was postponed. The grateful King Li bowed his hand to thank him. When he looked at Xiang Wuyou, a little worry appeared on his face, "worry free, are you ok?""Father, don''t worry, daughter, nothing." Luo Wuyou shook his head, "is the father going to leave? This is a long way to go. My daughter will send my father away. Take care of my father." The tone is blunt, direct tribute, actually is half face, also did not leave Luo BINGSHU. This man is cruel enough to ask about the remains of his mother and an''er for half a sentence. Such a thin-minded man is really rare in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Luo BINGSHU''s words choked in his throat, "my father knows. Lord, the team is ready to go. " No longer see Luo Wuyou, turn to Nangong Jingyu. The girl''s cold and hard attitude made him hold his anger. Nangong Jingyu frowned and nodded. He looked at Luo Wuyou and reminded him, "take care of the county master. Remember, when you go out next time, remember to take the bodyguard with you." "Thank you, Lord. Be careful all the way." Luo Wuyou thanks her for her happiness. The man''s language contains worry. She doesn''t hear that. She is just lying with people like Luo BINGSHU. They are not bored, and she is also tired. About, even if she flatters again, they will not have the intention. No, also can''t say have no heart, just, to her, to mother, always is cruel! "Well." Nangong Jingyu finished and turned around. A bodyguard had already brought the horses. He turned over neatly and got on the horse. Luo BINGSHU was a Wen Chen after all, but he got on a carriage. Wu Shaoqian and Luo Wuyou pass by, deeply coagulating a girl''s eyes. They reach out quickly and put something into worry free''s hand. Wu Shaoqian''s side body dodges, but they can''t escape. When they come back to their senses, the young man has already turned over and left with Nangong Jingli. "Elder sister, what did Wu Shizi just give you? Ling''er is really curious. Ling''er heard that Wu Shizi was fighting for her sister with the prince of North Vietnam in the hall, which shows her deep love for her sister. Hee hee, big sister, you and Wu Shizi are really talented and beautiful. They are very well matched? " Luo ling''er vomited her tongue and looked at Luo Wuyou. She said delicately, but her eyes fell on the purse in the girl''s hand. Her big eyes twinkled with curiosity. "Sister, is this an allusion to my sister''s private teaching? Although my sister was not in the prime minister''s office since childhood, she is a Royal Princess. She has three cardinal principles and five constant virtues. She should know how to cultivate her etiquette. You can see that you are ruining her sister''s reputation! Luo Wuyou''s face is slightly cold, and his voice is somewhat fierce. A pair of quiet eyes directly fall on Luo ling''er, full of questioning. Luo ling''er shrunken her mouth, a face of grievance, cast a glance at the back of Luo xian''er who walked into the government office. If she had been this time, her sister would not have given up such a good opportunity to ridicule Luo Wuyou. But at this time, she did not even say a word, turned around and left? "Elder sister, ling''er is just a talker. Don''t argue with younger sister. It''s just that the young lady said the wrong thing Luo Ling er''s big apricot eyes blinked, some grievances. "Sister, don''t blame my sister for being strict. My sister is also good for her sister." Luo Wuyou said coldly. He turned his hand, opened his purse, and opened the things in his hand in front of Luo ling''er. "Wu Shizi is just coming to return my mother''s jade pendant. Don''t think about it any more." The girl holds a butterfly jade pendant in her hand. As for whether it is her mother''s, how can Luo ling''er know? "Big sister, my sister knows," Loring Er looked at it, and a little doubt flashed in her apricot eyes, but she quickly turned back to the topic. "By the way, big sister, my father has arranged for someone to send us back. Sister, I''d better go back and tidy up. Let''s go back to the capital city quickly." "No, I''ll stay in Qizhou and wait for Hongjin and their mother''s ashes to come back. On that day, my sister was very anxious when she heard about the epidemic disease in Qizhou. So she drove her horse to Qizhou and separated from them. If she could not wait for her ashes and could not bury her, would I not be a woman in vain? " When a word of filial piety was pressed down, Luo ling''er had nothing to say. Luo Wuyou is a light way: "as for the seven sisters and five sisters, or turn back first, about, this road, when it is also peaceful, don''t follow the elder sister, if anything happens again, the elder sister is mortally dead also can''t blame, you clean up, I will send you at that time." With that, Luo Wuyou turned around and took Jianqiu into the government office. She never saw Luo ling''er again. At this time, how could she leave Qizhou, not to mention Hongjin, who had not yet met with them. Even the business of Gu''s stall could not have been abandoned. I don''t know when those people are going to do it? ¡­¡­ On the second day, luoxianer and luoling''er will leave Qizhou and return to the capital city. Luoxian''er and luoling''er will rest in the government office on the same day. Luoxian''er and luoling''er put on some makeup and rest early. At night, in the quiet courtyard, there was a sudden sound of opening the door, hardly audible. Then, a dark shadow came out of the door carefully, looking for the night and walking in the direction of memory. Not long, turned into the corner of another wing room, gently buttoned the door. A creak. The door opened in response to the sound, and then the room lit up with a candle fire, and the jumping orange flame gave out a faint light. The man came in and knelt on the ground. "Miss, what do you want to do when you call your maid?" Qingping kneels on the ground, raises her head and looks at the girl''s hazy face under the light, and her whole body is tense. "Qingping, don''t be nervous. The young lady has asked you to come. She has something to tell you." Jian Qiu said with a smile: "tomorrow you will go back with Miss Wu. Miss Wu has prepared some things to bring to Miss Wu. She is frightened in the Shanzhai. She will not sleep well at night, so Miss Wu specially prepares some tranquilizing incense to help her sleep.""In addition, as a first-class servant girl around Miss Wu, you have to persuade her a lot. No one would like to have such a thing happen. What can I do? It is inevitable that Miss Wu has some resentment towards our young lady. You, as a maid, should be well advised to tell the truth to Miss Wu. " "You must not fail to live up to miss''s kindness." Jianqiu said, picking up the package on the table and handing it to Qingping. Qingping takes it with both hands. The hand holding the package trembles: "yes, miss, don''t worry. I know how to do it." I also want to know how the eldest lady could be so kind as to give her some soothing incense. I''m afraid it''s not famous. Besides, let her comfort her a lot. Isn''t it that she pokes a knife into Miss Wu''s heart every day? The way she tortures people is really "Qingping, you should understand that Miss Wu''s temperament is unpredictable. The more she can''t leave you, you will be more secure. Don''t worry, there will be no problem with the fragrance. This is the formula of the hospital. What''s the problem? After you use it, someone will send it to you, and you don''t have to worry about the shortage. " "Yes, the maid knows." Qingping bows her head and answers. Sister Jianqiu is comforting her. Even if someone finds out, she will never find out anything. Won''t it endanger her safety? Cut autumn smile Ying Ying Ying way: "well, then you go back first, be careful, the road is slippery at night, don''t mix, these incense, but very precious." "Yes, miss. I''ll leave." "You go, five younger sister''s temperament is difficult to determine, you are careful, pay attention to your own safety." Has been sitting quietly beside the table Luo Wuyou, at this time, the light of the sound, the girl''s face gentle admonishment. "Thank you very much. I will be careful." Green Ping looks slightly a Leng, return to consciousness, quickly hang head to take thing, respectfully retreated. "Miss, I have something else to report to you." After Qingping left, Jianqiu pondered for a moment. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she suddenly said, "I think that girl Yun seems to have something wrong with her." "Oh, what''s wrong?" Luo Wuyou picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it gently. Did you even find that she was too stupid in the previous life and claimed to be smart, but she never found out the man''s ambition. Jianqiu told the story of today and said, "I always think it''s wrong. I guess she is in love with the eldest son. However, after careful observation, I don''t think it''s true that she thinks about the young lady." "A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. That girl''s eyes are not clear enough. Moreover, when she decocting medicine today, she is still distracted for several times, and she has a sense of loss of soul." Jian Qiu twisted her eyebrows and told Luo Wuyou of her discovery one by one. After listening to a faint smile, Luo Wuyou looked at Jianqiu and said, "you have done a good job and observed carefully." "Miss, shall we send someone to follow her and see what she''s up to? Will she be the one who poisoned the eldest son? " Jian Qiu guessed that when young master Mo Han felt the pulse of elder master Gu today, the young lady specially left her. She could hear the conversation clearly. "Where do you think qingluan has gone?" Luo Wuyou said faintly, "however, it is not her who poisons the big cousin. She must have another plan when she comes to Gu Fu. Today''s battle is so big, I think she also guessed some. She knows that we are doubting her. No matter whether she wants to clear away the suspicion or for her plot, she will act." "As long as she moves, she will show her flaws." Cloud trickery, Luo Wuyou heart recited the name, but the mind is another face, that ordinary face ah, she has not been found in the previous life, now she knows, in the past life, how ignorant she is. In the eyes of the faint Phoenix, there is a trace of dark light. Oh Blue water, have you finally appeared? I thought, goodbye at least three years later, but I didn''t expect that you would appear in Qizhou now, and even mixed into Gu''s family. Yes, yundexiao is clear water. She was one of the four maids around her in the previous life. Although her face was different, she would never forget the voice. How could she forget? That was the only two confidants she had left when she gave birth in the previous life. One of them was Lvqing, but this time Lvqing was dead, and the other was Bishui. These two people, she regarded as confidants. But after she was in a coma after childbirth, Lvqing followed luoxian''er, she was imprisoned, but she never saw the blue water again. She had guessed that it could be that she wronged the green water, which had been secretly removed by them, but after careful consideration, she believed that she had already betrayed the Lord! At that time, she had actually found that Nangong Jingyu had been associated with luoxian''er. But green Qing''s side said that, in addition to her heavy body, she had planned to give birth to ye''er and go to find out about it. Unexpectedly, she was attacked by them before she was checked. Green water has always been cautious, she can not be unaware of the wrong, but never remind her. The only proof is that she has betrayed her long ago, and even, from the beginning to the end, she is not in one mind with her.Bishui was originally the maid she got from old lady Luo when she got married. But now think about it, is it really Mrs. Luo? At that time, the whole prime minister''s office was in the hands of Yongzhao. How easy is it for Yongzhao to put a person beside her? Originally she didn''t believe in Bishui, but Bishui saved her several times with death. Later, she gradually trusted her. I didn''t expect Ah, now I want to come, that estimate is just the hard work of acting, ridiculous, but she believed it! I thought it was heart to heart, heart for heart, but it turned out that everything was premeditated. "Miss, why are you so sure?" Jian Qiu doesn''t understand. Looking at the performance of cloud juggling today, if she says that it has nothing to do with it, no one will believe it. But why does Miss insist that it has nothing to do with cloud juggling? "No matter what, let''s wait and see what happens. When they do something, everything will be clear." Luo Wuyou said in a low voice, "OK, it''s late. Let''s go to bed first. Tomorrow morning, we''ll send five and seven sisters on the road." "It''s miss." Red brocade to get the lamp. In the flickering of the candle, the girl''s eyes blink, but her mind has turned a thousand times. Of course, it is not clear water. If the blue water sneaks into Gu''s house and poisons Gu LiuNian under Yongzhao''s order. Then she will not only harm the big cousin, at the time of the epidemic, she can kill all the family members, and no one will doubt it. If not for this, would Yongzhao also want to get the bamboo card? But what can she do with that bamboo card? Are they also related to the people in my grandfather''s mouth? Luo Wuyou did not decide the conjecture immediately. It''s impossible. In that case, Yongzhao will never attack her mother! Because, she has to use her mother to control the family. It can be said that with her mother in hand, the whole family does not dare to act rashly. Even if she finds out the movements of her big cousin, she will never attack her mother and lose such a good weight that can threaten the family! What is the reason? Luo Wuyou can''t think about it. Everything is like a mess. What is hidden under the fog? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 The next morning, Rochelle was still waking from the nightmare with a scream. Wake up to see Qingping guarding the bedside, luoxian''er was relieved, "Qingping, what time is it, luoling''er, have you ever been here?" The younger sister did not call, but called luoxian''er. Since her arrival in Qizhou City, she has to keep watch every night by Qingping. Even if there are more maid servants around her, she will never ask them to come close to her, and she will never let those girls of the government keep vigil for her. I''m afraid that I can''t be seen. I can''t do without Qingping. "Miss Hui, Miss seven has been here twice, but the maid has blocked her back." "She is more anxious than Miss Ben. She hastens to clean up for her. We can start earlier, or return to the capital one day earlier. Then everything will be over." Back to the capital, maybe you can forget those things. Those bandits had already died. At that time, she had only to think of another way to get rid of those who knew the truth. Then no one will know her dirty past. Luoxian''er is full of resentment, and a cold and murderous intention runs through her apricot eyes, which makes Qingping feel shocked. She turns her head and looks down on the copper basin. Her hands are twisted with her hands and her hands are slightly forced. A touch of firmness flashed in her eyes. When they came out, Luo Wuyou and Luo ling''er had already been waiting outside the gate of the government office. Luo Wuyou glanced at luoxian''er. Even though her face was covered with thick powder, she still couldn''t cover up the dark circles around her face and her deep fatigue. Qingping is very careful to accompany Luo Xianer. She still carries two big bags in her hand. One of them is from Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkle and her mouth picks up a smile. "Five sisters, seven sisters, big sister is here to see you off. You should be careful all the way." Luo Wuyou looks at luoling''er and luoxian''er and says faintly. Luo Ling Er nodded, "we will, big sister, you too. When you go out, you always pay more attention to your own safety than at home. Our sisters are waiting for you to come back in the capital city. " "Yes, elder sister, be careful. As cousin Li said, it''s better to take the bodyguard with you, and don''t linger outside any more. You must protect yourself well." Luo xian''er took a look at Luo Wuyou''s indifferent face, and also said with a worried face. When she thought of cousin Li''s concern for her yesterday, even she did not get it. Under her wide sleeves, her hands were firmly clenched, and her nails were deeply pinched into the flesh. In my mind, however, what the girl said was in the heart of Shanzhai Chai. At this time, how oppressive and unyielding, this once trampled on the bottom of her feet, but now holding her lifeline, she even, even a cruel word in front of her do not dare to put! "Well, let''s go." Luo Wuyou lightly orders the coachman and the accompanying bodyguards. Luoxian''er and luoling''er have already got on the carriage. Luoling''er lifts the curtain, waves to Luo Wuyou and puts it down. The car moved away. Jian Qiu said, "Miss five and miss seven are in the same carriage. I''m afraid there will be a good show along the way. But it was the doctor Dong who left after staying in the government for a day. Miss, where would he go Where will Dong Shenyi go? Yes, where will he go? He suddenly appeared to save the victims, still under the banner of luoxian''er. The elder martial brother once mentioned to her what happened in the capital city. Luo Xianer sent the letter to Dr. Dong. They went on the same road. Ah, when did luoxian''er fly the book? How could she not know? I''m afraid. Was it arranged by her mother? Not only did she waste human resources and financial resources, but she was also willing to waste energy. Yongzhao did her best to plan for Luo Xianer. It seems that she really loves her daughter? Oh, Dr. Dong, Dong Zhengqing "In the future, there will be plenty of you. Let''s go and go to Gu''s house with the elder martial brother. As for Dr. Dong, his whereabouts are uncertain. Why should we deal with him? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes across a touch of dark awn, but the voice is clear and light. All the people of the group went to Fengzhou, but Mo Han stayed in Qizhou. Mo Han accompanied Zhang Ming to Qizhou. Although he also received the emperor''s order, Qizhou government also wanted to keep people. Nangong Jingli granted him permission to stay at Qizhou at the request of Mo Han. Now, the disgusting people are gone, it seems that even the air is fresh. Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. Luo Wuyou''s master and servant just turned around and saw Mo Han''s figure coming out of the Yamen. "Younger martial sister, are they all gone?" "Well, I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother would also sleep. The sun is shining on your buttocks. Did you just get up? In fact, the elder martial brother should accompany the master. " Luo Wuyou nods, the indifference on his face is not there, a trace of gentle smile, but there is a little worry in his eyes. "Ha ha, younger martial sister, are you joking with elder martial brother?" Knowing that he didn''t want to see the two annoying women, Loring had been with them all the way. The more he looked at it, the more hypocritical she felt. Mo Han shook his head and laughed, "younger martial sister, don''t worry. There are the prescriptions you gave and the antidote from Dr. Dong. What can happen? Besides, Shifu is not a vegetarian, OK. Do you think he is the head of the hospital for nothing?"At least he is also the former leader of the ghost valley. Master is just hiding his clumsiness all the time. Otherwise, what''s wrong with him, Dong Zhengqing? "However, there are many crises around my younger martial sister. Yesterday, there were killers who wanted to do harm to you. Shifu specially asked me to stay with you to protect your safety. Otherwise, how could he be at ease?" Mo Han reached out and touched Luo''s carefree head, with deep pity in his eyes, "girl, you can rest assured that I am there, I will not let people move you." In his heart, there was a sense of obliteration. The girl, who was his sister, was so kind and weak, but those people chased her and beat her hard. If they wanted to put her on the ground, they would not be met by him. Otherwise, he will let them You can''t live, you can''t die. Luo Wuyou is used to Mo Han''s movements and just smiles and nods. She has never experienced her father''s love since she was a child, but her master and elder martial brother let her realize that kind of feeling, which is very warm and warm. It seems that, with this touch of warmth, no matter how thorny and dangerous the road ahead is, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. In this world, she will keep this warm! If anyone dares to destroy Fen Fen Fen, she will send them all to hell! "Well, elder martial brother, it''s not easy to cut my hair. Don''t make me confused. Do you want to separate the area or go back to the mansion with me?" Luo Wuyou lost his mind and said with a smile, "why don''t you move to Gu Fu to live with us? I believe that elder martial brother and big cousin will become good friends." The same is to protect the people who want to protect, and keep working hard. They should cherish each other, right? "That goes without saying, I have to follow you, even if you rush, but also can''t drive away." Mo Han took back his hand to protect her safety. He followed her wherever she was. "How dare I catch up with my elder martial brother? Aren''t I afraid that my master will punish me for thinking in the face?" "That''s good to say. Where is master willing to punish you?" "I know that master and elder martial brother can''t give up." "It''s said that my younger martial sister is so smart and lovely, who is willing to punish her?" "Ha ha, if you praise me again, I will blush..." "Miss, what master Mo Han said is the truth. There is no need for miss to blush." "Cut autumn..." Three people all the way to go far, the air is still floating three people''s laughter, cold wind blowing dry branches, it seems to be also catering to the smile along the way. ¡­¡­ In the dim light, in the blur, you can see a man sitting on the stone chair. The man''s body is hidden in the broad black clothes, just like a bat, and his face is also wearing an extremely ferocious ghost face. Sudden burst of eyeballs, and a long tongue, like a ghost, look very terrible infiltration. At the bottom of the stone steps, kneeling two men in black, all covered with their faces, showed only a pair of dim eyes. "What''s the matter? We have news. Can we find it?" When a man opens his mouth, his voice is a little rough and hoarse, as if the night owl''s hoarseness, or the sound of sawtooth cutting and grinding blunt objects. "No, my Lord "I haven''t found it for such a long time. What can I do for you?" The man stood up from the stone chair with a flash of body. He came to the man in black, and his palm fell on the man''s chest. The man in black immediately spat blood and fell to the ground and died. "The saint emissary, please don''t be angry. It''s not home at all. Otherwise, we can''t find it." The man in black next to him made a sound and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The ghostly man gave him a cold glance, "do you mean that the wizard can make a mistake? The saint has already sent the will. If we can''t find anything like that, we should pay tribute to those dead souls with our blood. That kind of thing is very important and related to our success or failure. We have to get it. " "But we have searched all the places we can find in Gu''s family. It can be said that it''s not too much to dig the ground three feet. My subordinates wonder if Gu Tingzhi has transferred the thing, or..." The man in black hesitated and said, "over the past 12 years, we have sent countless people to search Gu''s residence in the capital and the ancestral home of Gu''s in Qizhou. Even all the people who have made friends with them have been searched secretly, but they still can''t find them. My subordinates dare to guess, will they have destroyed the things? " "Destroy?" The ghost face man''s hoarse voice became sharp, and his whole body was emitting fierce evil spirit. Cencen, a man in black, had big beads of sweat in his eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "the holy envoy, this is all the speculation of his subordinates. According to the news from our people, the head of Shengping county has arrived in Qizhou, and the Gu family has known the news of Gu Ruolan''s death." "Therefore, my subordinates guess that Gu Tingzhi may be angry and destroy the things. Otherwise, we will send out the most excellent people who are good at tracking, and they can''t be found." "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail!" The ghost face man gave a angry drink. Xuni held back his anger and said, "no matter what, it''s just a possibility. Don''t forget, there are other people in the family. Since the old stubborn man is biting his mouth, he has no patience to consume them any more. Gu Tingzhi --"Gu Ting''s three words, with a gnashing hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 At the end of the new year, the weather became colder, and Qizhou city finally ushered in the first heavy snow of this winter. Flakes of goose feather like snowflakes fell from the sky of nine nights. The eaves and treetops are covered with a thick layer of snow, bending the branches, trying to fall but not falling. Looking far away, the whole Qizhou is shrouded in white. "Ah, the snow is not suitable. I don''t know how the victims should live in such a cold weather. It''s freezing, ah..." Gu Xu sat on the soft couch, looking at the snow outside, but did not know how to sigh several times, the old man''s face full of wrinkles, full of compassion. "My grandmother doesn''t have to worry. They all said that snow is a good year. When the winter snow falls, it will be the day of spring. At that time, everything will be revived and everything will be new. Moreover, the supplies of the court have been delivered. Those victims will certainly be able to survive this winter." Luo Wuyou was sitting in front of the stove in her thick jacket. The girl''s cheek was slightly flushed by the red charcoal fire. The thin white fox hair at the neckline showed the girl''s cheek red and white. It''s beautiful. After a pause, she said: "if grandma is upset, it''s better to have some old clothes and quilts sorted out and sent to the victims. In this way, they can be kept warm and the grandmother can be at ease. What did grandma think of worry free Luo Wuyou holds Gu Xu''s hand and asks playfully. "Ha ha..." Gu Xu''s smile, "sure enough, you''re still carefree and intelligent. You''re really my grandmother''s baby. Do as you like. Minjiao, you''ll take someone to sort it out and see if there are other things. You''ll have to go through this year." Although the Gu family is a scholarly family, it is also a family of good deeds. In the past, they have donated a lot of money and rice. It is always good to do good deeds. It is not only to make yourself feel at ease, but also to be blessed by heaven. Otherwise, how can she escape from death? "Yes, the daughter-in-law is going to clean it up. Mother can rest assured." Gu Lin answered with a smile and went to clean up with her servant girl. Gu and Gu Qingyan sat silent. They were playing chess with a chessboard in front of their table. Looking at the snow falling outside the window, Gu looked a little worried. Luo Wuyou accompanied Gu Xu''s smile and chatted for a while. The old man was a little tired, so she excused herself and left the house, which was a sharp chill. The snow fell heavily, and the temperature seemed to drop overnight. The cold wind rustled and blew by, with a bone scraping cold. "Miss, I don''t know where they are at this time of year." Cut autumn look between some stuffy, "now snow, their way on, should not have an accident?" "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. It may have been blocked by heavy snow. It will take more time to come to Qizhou." Han Zhuo sent people to protect them along the way. She was not worried about their safety. Luo Wuyou''s voice fell. In the yard, Shuangxi came to her with a trot under the snow. "Miss Biao, there are some girls from outside the mansion. They say they want to find Miss Biao." "Some girls, miss, it must be Hongjin. They are here." "Well, let''s go and have a look." Jianqiu''s voice is full of joy. She hasn''t seen her for many days. She really miss those girls. After so long together, they have experienced life and death together. Their distance seems to have been narrowed a lot. Luo Wuyou and Jianqiu have not gone a few steps, outside the wind and snow, there are more than a few shadows, Luo Wuyou Fengyan one by one swept, it is red brocade, Tangyuan, make ink three people. "Miss, that''s great. I knew that I would meet you here..." "How are you, miss? I miss you very much. It''s good that I finally see you again..." "Miss, the maids and maids are finally with the young lady again..." Three little girls rushed in quickly, all around Luo Wuyou''s side. Their faces were flushed with cold, and their heads were covered with snow. Three pairs of eyes but eyes Yao Yao looking at Luo Wuyou, eyes slightly red, look more excited, like a lost child, finally back home. "Miss..." The red brocade eye socket is red, is Zai Zai Zai to examine carefully once again, confirm Luo Wuyou is in good condition, no missing arm, little leg, not even a hair silk, this just slightly relieved. In the capital, she grew up with Luo Wuyou. She never left her for such a long time. Although the ghost faced big man was with her, she did not feel relieved. I wish I could grow wings and fly to Qizhou city as soon as possible to meet my miss. "Peace is good." Luo Wuyou with a smile in his mouth, looked at the four people said a light, although the look is indifferent, the love in that eye is obvious. All the way along the way, these girls also suffered a lot. "Jianqiu, you take them to wash and change into warm clothes. If you have any words, you can talk slowly. Don''t catch cold.""It''s miss. Come with me and see you''re frozen. I just told Miss when you''ll arrive. I didn''t expect that you would have arrived. It''s very nice that we can finally be together again. Miss, I have told me to prepare new clothes for you. Come on... " "Miss, the maids will leave first..." All the way, the three little girls talked and laughed, followed by Jianqiu, changed into clothes and warmed up a little. Luo Wuyou led the three people to invite An''an to dinner for several masters of Gu''s house, and then went back to talk. Red brocade three people to Luo Wuyou line gift, and report the situation along the way. "Miss, the maids and maids have separated from their mother Lin a few days ago. The three masters of chess and Baoqin know that they have been ordered by the young lady to protect mother Lin and mother Liu. They disguise themselves and escort their wives'' ashes to Qingzhou." On that day, Luo Wuyou was worried about Gu LiuNian''s safety. He and Han Zhuo went on their way day and night first. Hongjin and others took their ashes with them. This agreement was to meet everyone in Qizhou. Later, someone came to give the young lady''s order. Only the three of them were allowed to come, and the others went directly to Qingzhou. "That''s fine. We may have to stay in Qizhou for some time. After that, we will go to Qingzhou to meet them Luo Wuyou didn''t care about the ashes. The two corpses were originally found by qingluan from the mass burial mound, but their body shape was similar to Gu Ruolan and an''er. After her retouching, she put on the mask of human skin. Now that the body has been destroyed, there is no need to worry about the suspicion of some people in Luofu. Red brocade in the eyes of some doubts, Luo Wuyou did not explain, at this time, the door was pushed open, qingluan came in, looked at the three people, stupefied. Then, she went directly to Luo Wuyou and said, "I followed her to a teaching workshop. As for who I met, I didn''t know. The other side had a high level of martial arts. I was found out and finally got away." Martial arts is very high, is it even higher than qingluan? Even qingluan has been found? "Which workshop is it?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were many private workshops in the prefectures of Daqin, specializing in women''s skills. However, she did not expect that those people would take Jiaofang as a cover. "Shaoyin Pavilion in the south of the city." Qingluan coldly returned a sentence, "I and that person tangled a turn, although exposed, but I made a disguise, they sent to follow the people are also I cast off, I think will not doubt your head, but, no matter what you plan, the best as soon as possible." With that, qingluan went out. Luo Wuyou''s expression was light, but there was a dignified look in his eyes. Jian Qiu was worried, "Miss, would you like to ask Master Biao to send someone to check the bottom of the workshop? I don''t know where hanzhuo has gone, but he suddenly disappeared when she was using people. " Voice with a trace of complaints, before that guy is like a follow-up asshole, step by step from Miss''s side, but these days it is not seen. Otherwise, how could she be in danger that day? Luo Wuyou was stunned and shook his head. "No, qingluan has already been exposed. They must have been ready. Even if we investigate at this time, we can''t find out anything. It''s just a waste of time. Wait a minute. Jianqiu, you go to my cousin''s place, and then go to see if you''re back. Take the red brocade and help them a little more. Recently, Gu''s family has been very busy. " "Yes, miss, I wake up. I''ll go to see Master Biao." In any case, cloud make Qiao went to Shaoyin Pavilion, it must be Shaoyin pavilion has her connector. Although they can''t visit Shaoyin Pavilion, Qizhou is the foundation of their family. Maybe you can get some information about Shaoyin Pavilion. Moreover, if those people did not find out the identity of qingluan, then yundexiao might risk going back to Gu''s house. In that case, the situation was not too bad. Jian Qiu and red brocade girls responded one after another, but there was not too much joy on their faces. On the new year''s day, they should have been happy to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new year, but miss''s words made them really unhappy. Red brocade is more worried, this period of time has not been with Miss side, it seems that they also missed a lot of things, miss''s eyes dignified let her think more. "Don''t worry about it. It''s going to be the new year''s day. Relax your mind. It''s just a little thing. We''ve all escaped from the bandit stronghold, let alone some small minions?" Luo Wuyou looked at the three girls, only a faint smile and a sigh of relief. These days, the whole Gu family is buying new year''s goods. It''s the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and it''s almost new year''s Eve. At this time, she didn''t want to make any noise. She didn''t spend the new year''s day with her grandparents for many years. It''s been 30 years since the past and this life. At least, when the festival is over! I don''t know if those people will give her this chance. Her grandfather and uncle are so depressed these days that she can only sigh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, we bid farewell to the old year and welcome the new year. Mrs. Gu ordered people to make new clothes for Luo Wuyou earlier, and brought many kinds of jewelry to Luo Wuyou. Even a few servant girls around Wu you also had them. This shows how much Gu Xu loves Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou picked a scarlet one and put it on. Inside was the scarlet skirt, with several auspicious clouds hanging on the cuff with silver thread, and a row of dense sea water map clouds were embroidered on the skirt. Outside, Baidie is wearing a brocade jacket with flowers. Snow white fox hair is inlaid on the chest, collar and cuff. It is soft and warm when you reach out. It is also covered with purple satin fox shawling and pleated cloak sent by the old lady. Caressing that cloak, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of smile. She liked purple since she was a child, and the cloak was made by her grandmother''s mother. Her grandmother was old and her eyes were not easy to use. She had already stopped sewing. It is conceivable that her grandmother spent a lot of effort in sewing the cloak for her. What she valued was not a cloak, but her grandmother''s love for her. Caring for her family was her real family, and the Luo family were just her enemies! When you get out of the courtyard, you can feel the strong new year''s atmosphere in the air. The whole Gu''s house is very festive. All the master''s children, servants and maidservants all put on new clothes and stick Spring Festival couplets. They are busy preparing new year''s dinner. Everyone''s face is full of joy. Turning around the corner, you can see that in the courtyard, Mo Han and Gu LiuNian are standing under the red plum tree, as if they are talking about something. Mo Han is wearing a blue robe. He has a long body and is elegant and extraordinary. Gu LiuNian was also wearing a multicolored tapestry shirt and a Satin Embroidered cloak. The rash on his face was printed with worry free. He had already completely faded away, but his face and body were still a little skinny. However, it is much better than before, and there is more blood on the face. "Younger martial sister..." Almost in Luo Wuyou''s appearance, Mo Han glimpses her and looks at the beautiful girl in front of her, and her eyes flash with a strong sense of amazing smile. "The younger martial sister is really beautiful today. I wonder what kind of peerless childe will be needed to be worthy of my younger martial sister. Ah..." Mo Han shakes her head and marvels. Her younger sister''s most pitiful purpose is not her magnificent and beautiful appearance, but her calm but graceful noble and graceful air. "Elder martial brother, are you worried that I can''t get married in the future? It''s too early to worry about it. It will be several years before you get married without worry. Elder martial brother will not have to worry about this kind of leisure. " Luo Wuyou comes forward and smiles. His voice is a bit of banter, but his head is abrupt. There is a face floating over. That face can be called peerless. I don''t know if it is displayed in front of the world. What will the world look like? "Mr. Mo is right. Cousin, this dress is suitable for you, or your grandmother has good taste." Gu LiuNian said a warm, looking at the girl''s beautiful face, heart sigh. I knew my cousin was very beautiful, but I didn''t want to. He was stunned by this dress. "Of course, my grandmother always had a good eye. Even worry free can only bow to the wind. " Luo Wuyou said with a smile, "well, don''t praise me any more. If you praise me again, my tail will be raised. We''d better go to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandfather and grandmother, as well as my uncle and aunt. I think I can receive a lot of lucky money today. I''m excited to think about it." The girl''s eyes seem to be suffused with light, seeing Gu LiuNian and Mo Han both chuckle. "Let me see, younger martial sister, where is your tail? Isn''t it a fox''s tail?" Mo Han said with a gesture to look behind the girl, as if to see where the tail is in general. Only the girl was stunned. Gu LiuNian also said with a smile, "don''t worry, my cousin, not only my grandmother and grandfather, my father and mother, but also Zixi and I have prepared the new year''s gift for you. When the time comes, you will be assured that you can''t hold your hands." "Yes, elder martial brother is ready. I''ll give it to you later. If you want to come, younger martial sister will like it." "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. It doesn''t matter. You can''t hold it. But there''s Hongjin Jianqiu. They hold it for me. They won''t be able to hold it. I can''t wait to think about it. Let''s go to new year''s day soon?" "Let''s go!" Gu Zixi and Gu Qinxue had already been waiting in the front hall to turn around in front of Mrs. Gu. Seeing Luo Wuyou, they were also happy to surround them. The crowd was surprised again. Say good luck to each other. Until Gu Qingyan made a sound, all the people stopped, "OK, if you have any words, let''s wait for a moment. Now, we''ll worship our ancestors first." It is very important to pay special attention to ancestor worship in big families on New Year''s day. Generally, we should prepare three animals and nine rites to go to the ancestral tombs to incense and clean the tombs. Because of the special situation this year, Mr. Gu said that everything should be simplified. In the center of the main hall of Gu''s residence, ancestral tablets, incense burners and tributes were already on display. Under the leadership of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, all the people of the Gu family knelt down in the middle of the main hall according to their seniority. Kowtow to your ancestors!According to law, Luo Wuyou, as a granddaughter of a foreign family, is not qualified to participate in ancestor worship. The married daughter and the water poured out are the people of others. What''s more, Luo Wuyou is only a granddaughter. But master Gu and Mrs. Gu took her hand and knelt in front of her. No one in Gu''s family has any objection. Luo Wuyou looks at the memorial tablet of the ancestors of the Gu family. Her grandfather and grandmother are telling the ancestors that Luo Wuyou is also a family member. Although she is not surnamed Gu, she is a descendant of the Gu family. Please protect her from her ancestors. After a lot of sacrifice, it was a new year''s visit. Gu LiuNian was right as expected. He accepted the ceremony without worry, which was too much to hold. Mrs. Gu carried a large box out and put it directly in front of worry free. "Worry free, these years, grandmother is not around your mother and daughter, so every year your mother and your mother''s birthday, every year''s festival, grandmother will prepare a copy for you, now, grandmother will give you all, you and take good care of, your mother, when you go back, for grandmother to bring her." Mrs. Gu stroked her carefree forehead with a kind face. "Over the years, we are far apart. My grandmother is old. I don''t know if there is any chance to see your mother again. Tell her for me that we are all well and let her take good care of herself. Then I will be relieved." Speaking of her daughter, Mrs. Gu''s face is a little lost, worry free. If Ruolan is also there, all the people who care for the family will be together. It can be said that it is a real reunion. At the hearing of the speech, the people in Gu''s mansion were all pale with sadness floating on their faces. They all looked at Luo Wuyou nervously. "Grandmother, don''t say that..." Looking at the box full of things, and listening to Mrs. Gu''s words, Luo Wuyou''s voice was choked and the pain of bone and flesh separation was equally profound to her. How could I not understand my grandmother''s mood? It is a kind of piercing pain, it is a kind of lingering yearning, day by day, year by year, repeatedly, pulling people''s heart. It was a long ordeal. Looking up, she said with a tearful smile: "grandmother, you are still young, and your body is so strong. You can rest assured that you and your mother will reunite again. Therefore, my grandmother should take good care of herself. When she brings her mother to her grandmother, my mother and I will kowtow to her. " The girl''s words are a bit firm, looking at Gu Xu''s missing eyes, looking at Gu Ting''s grief, but have to endure, the girl''s eyes are deep guilt. I really want to tell my grandmother and grandfather that my mother is not dead. But she, can''t, absolutely can''t! "Well, happy New Year''s day, worry free girl is right, there will be a chance to see you again. Why is madam so sad that the children are also sad?" Master Gu clenched his hands, took a deep breath and said a word. I''ll see you again. When they get down to the ground, they can be reunited with their daughter. "Yes, look at me. I''ll tell you what to do. Worry free. Go and see if you like those things." Mrs. Gu also quickly wiped her tears. Seeing this, Gu Lin quickly took something and said, "there are also these, worry free. These are all prepared for you by my uncle and me." "Cousin, this is for you." "And me..." For a moment, people were holding gifts to Luo Wuyou''s hand. She was full of her hands, but she really responded to Gu LiuNian''s words and could not hold them again. Mo Han also took the things he had prepared to worry free, but it was packed in a wooden box and told her to open it again after she went back. Red brocade and Jianqiu hurry to collect the things. Luo Wuyou makes people take out the gifts prepared in advance for all the people in Gu''s house, and all the servants and maidservants of Gu''s house are given a purse with broken silver in it. "Thank you, Miss Biao." All the people in Gu''s house were grateful for their money. In particular, Shuangxi''s face was full of laughter. "Thank you, Miss Biao. Miss Biao is more beautiful. When I saw Miss Biao at first sight, I felt that Miss Biao was just like the immortal who came to our house. It really made our whole house run out. At the same time, the old master and the old lady brought such great news. I thought, Miss Biao is really that What about the fairies who send blessings, don''t you think? " "This slave, and nonsense, that is called PENGJian Shenghui, what is the house is exposed. Anyway, my Gu''s house is also a scholar''s family. You are the gatekeeper of my Gu''s house. How can you be so ignorant? " After Shuangxi''s words, Gu LiuNian knocked a jujube on his forehead and said with a smile, "let you read with zixiduo. It seems that you didn''t learn anything else. Instead, you learned all about his glib tongue." "Young master, you don''t know. I feel dizzy when I see words. That''s no way to do it?" Shuangxi had a bitter face, wrinkled like a bitter gourd. The vivid expression made everyone laugh.Luo Wuyou is also smiling. Leaning aside, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the cloud trickery with his purse. His voice was quiet and said, "what''s the matter with this purse? But you don''t like the style of the purse. There''s still a lot of it there. If you don''t change it, you can choose your own style." "No, Miss Biao. I like it very much, but For a moment, I was struck by the scene and remembered the past... " Yun Dexiao said with a touch of sadness floating on his face, and soon he put it down. Fu Shen said, "thank you very much for Miss Biao''s appreciation. The double happiness is very good. Miss Biao is really a fairy." "No harm, but a purse, you like the best." Luo Wuyou nodded with a smile and didn''t care. He soon turned his head. Yun dexterously took a look at Luo Wuyou, and seemed to be looking at the people behind her through carefree. Soon the topic was forgotten and revived. This whole day, the whole Gu''s house was full of joy, greeting the new year, setting off firecrackers, watching the fireworks rising into the sky, and the people laughed and marveled. "Cousin, you see, the fireworks are so beautiful. Wow, another one, so beautiful. Here it comes, and it comes again..." Gu Qinxue pulls Luo Wuyou''s sleeve and shouts with excitement on his face. He looks very excited. All the men are standing and watching from afar, and their faces are all smiling. "It is very beautiful, but although the fireworks are beautiful, they are only fleeting, so that people can''t catch them no matter how much they grasp them." Luo Wuyou lightly echoed, but a faint light flashed in his eyes. No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are just short-term gorgeous. After burning, nothing will be left behind. What is the use of that beauty? The girl''s voice was very light and light, drowning in the sound of fireworks. In the dark sky, the sound of firecrackers is like the thunders in the sky. However, in this gorgeous night, dozens of figures are flapping in the night and flying down in Gu Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "There are killers, be careful!" Mo Han and qingluan had already exclaimed when the man in black appeared. They instinctively blocked Luo Wuyou in front of him, a protective gesture. The soft sword hidden in qingluan''s waist has also been pulled out. The soft sword was brought to her by sang Zhe and can be used as decoration on weekdays. Therefore, when she first entered Tingyun village, no one found it. The sky fireworks are still flying up and down again. Under the beautiful sky, the people in Gu''s house are all pale, looking at this scene in horror. There were fifty or sixty people in black, all of whom were dressed in loose black clothes. Like a bat, his head is covered with black cloth headgear, and he has a sharp blade in his hand. All the family members were surrounded. Gu Qinxue directly hugged his mother''s arm. His face was frightened and his body was shaking. Gu LiuNian''s face was tight, but his hands under his long sleeves were extremely tight. After checking for so long, are these ghosts shrinking in the shell of the tortoise finally willing to show up? "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Mrs. Gu''s face was pale, and her old voice was shaking. Luo Wuyou took two steps in front of the old lady and held her precarious body. "If you want to do something, you''d better ask your husband, Gu Tingzhi, and hand over the things. Otherwise, you will be washed away and your family will be filled with blood today." A hoarse voice sounded from the top of the people''s heads. They looked up, but there was a dark shadow falling in the air. On the head was a terrible mask of starving ghost. In the night, under the flicker of fireworks, it showed a bit of desolation and horror. "Hum, if you hand it in, will you let me care for my family?" The old man Gu looked at the man in black with a gloomy face, and a trace of sharpness flashed in his eyes. "If you hand it over, maybe I can let you go. However, if you insist on not handing it over, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you at that time. Gu Tingzhi, if you don''t want your sons and grandchildren to suffer, you should hand it over quickly!" The ghost face man has a pair of dark green eyes with cold and fierce dead breath. His eyes are very white and his pupils are very few. His eyes are really like the eyes of evil spirits. Just look at it. You''ll have nightmares. Gu Qingyan snorted coldly: "you don''t have to be afraid of death here. I care for my family. If we really hand in our things, we will surely die. You can try and have a look. As long as you dare to touch any one of my family, tomorrow, that thing will appear in front of the world and be destroyed in public. At that time, I will have a look at you How else do you get it? " "It''s true that all the people who care for their families are tough bones!" The ghost faced man in black glanced at Gu Qingyan coldly. "However, I want to try to see how hard your mouth can be. Kill me if you don''t use it. Take all the people who care for me. I won''t believe it. I can''t pry open their mouths!" On hearing this, Gu and Gu Qingyan shrunk their fists. They didn''t expect that they could not be threatened this time. Is it really inevitable for Gu family to escape? I wanted to wait until the end of the new year to make plans, but this time, they were so eager! "Wait!" Seeing that the men in black raised their swords and were about to lay their hands on the innocent servants and maidservants, Gu Tingzhi was about to make a noise, but there was a voice that opened his mouth before him. The voice of Qingyue was graceful and pleasant, and the words fell. There was a figure walking slowly to Mr. Gu. The girl was dressed in a scarlet dress and a purple cloak, which was different from all the people''s faces of fear. She had a beautiful face, a smile and a calm look. "No worries, go back. It''s none of your business." Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan are shocked. Gu Qingyan pulls Wuyou behind him. Voice with a bit of urgency and warning: "worry free listen to my uncle''s words, let your elder martial brother and maid guard you to go first, this matter, you don''t get involved in, you can''t and can''t manage." "Uncle, you forget that when you worship your ancestors today, you also worship your ancestors. Although Wuyou''s surname is Luo, she is also the daughter of the family. The ancestors who care for the family have already accepted the fragrance of worry free. Is it difficult for you, uncle, do you want to repent, or are you dissatisfied with your grandfather''s decision?" "No worries, uncle doesn''t mean that." Gu Qingyan was stagnant. Unexpectedly, the girl would take this to block his mouth. A trace of regret flashed in Gu''s eyes. I just want to give her love and comfort, but I didn''t expect "Even if it''s not, my uncle thinks that if you run away without worry, you can really escape?" Luo Wuyou reached out and patted Gu Qingyan''s arm and shook his head: "uncle, this matter can''t be solved by carefree escape. Left and right, they just want something. We can give whatever they want." Don''t they say that if they take something, they will let us go. " Gu Qingyan''s face flashed a wry smile, give, what to give, things have been gone for a long time, even if there are, is absolutely no way to give, give, they are still just a dead end.Luo Wuyou didn''t seem to see Gu Qingyan''s face. He just turned his head and looked at the ghost''s face and said, "you''re breaking into my home in the middle of the night on New Year''s Eve to ask for things. How can you tell us what you want? Is it long or short, flat or round, and what shape is it? " "If you don''t say anything, how can we find it for you?" Luo Wuyou asked seriously, ignoring the ghost face man''s gaze, also looked at each other. Unfortunately, the man was covered in a black cloak and could not see anything at all. "Jie Jie..." The ghost faced man burst out a series of extremely harsh laughter, but he was not deceived at all. "She is really a brave woman, but you want to know that when he and Ben go back, he will tell you and do it." The man in black moves very fast. Mo Han and qingluan both fly forward to fight with the man in black, and Gu Zixi and Gu LiuNian also drive them forward. However, the martial arts of the man in black is extremely high, and there are few people who can fight in the family, so they can''t stop the attack of the man in black. In the blink of an eye, several people in black have been surrounded by Gu''s family. At this time, Luo Wuyou''s hands are light, and the sky blooms with a strange luster. The fireworks were particularly bright and bright, but in a flash, they turned into colorful kylin patterns, hanging in that side of the sky, majestic and gorgeous, as if the supernatural beast Qilin had been born. It lasts for five minutes, and the figure slowly dissipates, just as the fireworks dissipate. On the eaves of Gu''s house, there are twelve shadows flying out of the eaves. Twelve figures look like ghosts. Their weapons are very strange. They fall between the rapid shuttles in the courtyard. You can only see a touch of gold and black light and blue light and shadow interweave and dance together. Beautiful as a dream. But Xuni, the light and shadow are gone, all return to silence! All the men in black kept the posture of waving weapons and stood motionless on the spot, while all the family members were staring at the scene, full of amazement. Bang - the sky has gorgeous fireworks blooming, charming sparks scattered, at this time, let everyone shocked a scene happened I saw that all the people in black were like frozen ice sculptures. Suddenly they were roasted by the fire and began to crack. Fifty people in black, head and limbs inclined to split. Fifty bodies, all at the same time, were divided into six pieces, without exception, all of them puffed and fell on the ground, becoming corpses all over the ground. However, so many people are all turned into corpses, but there is not even a drop of blood. It''s so weird! Kirin as well as like as two peas in the sky, , and twelve corpses, stood in a black robe, wearing a golden mask, a mask of gown and a gilt pattern embroidered with gold thread, just like the pattern that had been blooming in the sky. The weapons in the hands of the twelve men were similar to willow leaf machetes, but the curved arc was larger. There were several sharp hooks on the handle, and the blade was shining with blue light, as if it had been poisoned. "Yan Yun 72 riding!" That hoarse voice sounded again, more dark and cold, resentful looking at the eyes of the twelve people, that pair of naked eyes, full of unwilling and strong hatred. Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. He didn''t expect that Yanyun 72 riding would protect his family! "My subordinates, please see the Lord." The twelve men all knelt on one knee. One of them raised his head and looked directly at the crowd. He looked at the girls in the crowd. "The master ordered that Shaoyin pavilion has been controlled by our people. Is this person going to be killed?" The deep voice, extremely powerful, sounds a very young feeling. However, at the moment, I don''t care whether his voice is young or not. I care about all the people in the family, and countless pairs of eyes fall on Luo Wuyou at the same time. If they read it correctly, the so-called leader in the population is their granddaughter and little cousin? Can such a girl, why can have such a strong hand? Don''t mention Gu family, even red brocade Jian Qiu and others are also extremely surprised! Because of the ghost face man''s words, Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan are shocked and unable to themselves. They are even more surprised because they know the origin of these twelve people. "Yanyun 72 riding is really the legendary Yanyun 72 riding. Ah, elder brother, it''s really Yanyun 72 riding. It''s really powerful. They''re so powerful..." Gu Zixi grabbed Gu LiuNian''s sleeve and exclaimed excitedly. Looking at the twelve men, Gu LiuNian was not surprised. No wonder his little cousin always looks calm these days. It turns out that there are cards in his hand. However, this legendary soldier is under the command of Rong Jun Wang. It is said that he only obeys the order of Rong Jun Wang. Why would he respect his little cousin''s orders? The only one who didn''t have much emotional expression was probably Mo Han. However, he saw with his own eyes that Rongdi gave the ink jade Qilin token to qingluan in front of everyone, but qingluan returned it. But I don''t want to, that token still fell in the younger martial sister''s hand! It''s a long story. In fact, it didn''t take a moment for everyone to think about it. No one noticed that there was a figure at the corner of the corridor. After biting his lip, he turned and jumped, and disappeared.At this time, the girl''s cold voice has sounded again. "Catch alive, don''t let him die." Luo Wuyou, as if he had not seen people''s surprised eyes, opened his mouth faintly and his voice fell. The ghost faced man suddenly flashed his figure. He swept toward Luo Wuyou, and his hand with a black leather cover also reached Luo Wuyou. The people were surprised and yelled. Qingluan and Mo Han started at the same time. Mo Han stretched out his hand and pulled Luo Wuyou away. Qingluan picked up his sword and cut it on the hand, but it made a sound. At this time, the twelve men had sealed all the retreating ways of the ghost face man. One of the twelve people came forward, and the blue light in his hand flashed. After a few breath, he had captured the ghost face life, and then there was a click. The man took off his jaw and all the bones and joints of his whole body, so that the ghost faced man could not survive or die. The man curled up on the ground, some of which pumped away, like a piece of mud. Luo Wuyou looked at his heart and sighed slightly. He was ruthless and agile, and didn''t muddle along at all. He really deserved to be the man''s hand! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 All the people in black were wiped out. It took less than a column of incense. When all the dust settled down, he turned his head and looked at a group of people in Gu''s house who had not yet returned to God. Luo Wuyou comforted them in a soft voice: "grandmother, aunt, it''s all right. You should go back to have a rest, Tangyuan, make ink, help the old lady, madam and miss go back to the room, and then boil some sedation tea to make everyone feel shocked." "Yes, miss." "The old lady, madam, Miss Biao and your maid will help you go back first. You can rest assured that everything will be fine with the young lady here. " Tang Yuan and others helped several people to go back. The scene just now had a great impact on the public. Until now, several female dependents in Gu''s residence are still stiff and shaking, and they have not recovered. When Gu Xu and his party went far away, Luo Wuyou turned his head, looked at Gu LiuNian and chuckled: "cousin, why don''t we go in and try this ghost together? After the trial, we will go to Shaoyin Pavilion. " Gu LiuNian''s face had already returned to normal. "According to my cousin''s words, I also want to see what kind of people they are. Let''s take off the mask of the ghost and see what he looks like. He''s so hard on my family! " "Elder martial brother, please help me get him in." All the people in Gu''s house were so scared that they didn''t return to their senses. They saw that Mo Han and qingluan, who were used to the dead, still looked as usual. They were closely supported by Jianqiu and Hongjin, and their faces turned pale and they felt a little nauseous. "Good." Mo Han was confused, but he didn''t care. In a flash, he walked into the room. Luo Wuyou and Gu LiuNian naturally followed in. Gu Zixi bit his lip and followed him in. Gu Tingzhi and Gu Qingyan look at each other, and there is a bitter smile on their faces. They are determined to hide from the younger generation. However, these little people have already noticed it. "Let''s go in and make a decision about it. My father plans to tell them after the new year. Now they know it. Let''s go." Gu Ting''s face is a little complicated, and he can''t help sighing. It''s the Yangtze River''s back wave that pushes the front wave. Gu Qingyan nodded and helped Gu Ting in. He also ordered the boy to clean the blood in the ground. The twelve men had already retreated. Before leaving, their bodies fluttered. After they disappeared, all the corpses on the ground were bubbling and emitting thick white smoke. As if it was boiling, it turned into blood and water all over the ground, and even the clothes were melted away. The scene of seeping people made all the servants of the family stupefied. ¡­¡­ In the hall, the ghost face man was thrown on the ground by Mo Han, and pulled off the starving ghost mask on his face. The face under the mask was seen by all and took a cold breath. It can''t be called a face at all. It''s full of traces of fire. The nose is collapsed. The mouth is crooked. Even the corners of the eyes are scarred. Except for the pupils of both eyes, the whole face has no perfect place. No wonder he''s wearing such an ugly ghost mask! His black leather gloves were also pulled out, and his hand could not be called a hand. It was just a pair of iron claws, which were fixed on the bare wrist with special iron pieces. Mo Han untied the iron claws, and the man cried in pain. Luo Wuyou discovered that there were several iron cables in the center of the iron claw fixed inside each iron finger. As long as the internal force was poured into it, it could make it move. However, another iron vertebra was directly inserted into the man''s wrist, and the iron cone was still stained with blood stains and minced meat. It''s no wonder that after the iron claw was pulled out, he would breathe out in low pain. I think, the iron vertebrae has grown together with the meat. Once pulled out, it would be like cutting meat. Not only pull out, there is such a cold and hard thing in the meat, even if it moves, it will feel dull pain. "This thing is still a bit interesting. I don''t know who can come up with this kind of thing. His injuries are all old ones. His mental endurance is extraordinary." It''s not easy for the younger martial sister to pry his mouth open. Mo Han took the iron claw to play for a while, then threw it on the table. The ghost man was checked again to make sure that there was no poison in his mouth. Feed him to eat a cartilage powder, so that he can not bite the tongue to commit suicide, this just stood aside. Luo Wuyou took a look at the man and said, "come on, who are you? Why are you always staring at home? What do you want at home? Who is your master? " "I won''t say anything. Don''t waste your effort." The ghost face man''s face was covered with cold sweat. He raised his head and gouged out a look at Luo Wuyou. His dead fish like eyes were full of gloomy coldness. "Well, you don''t want that again?" Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile, "come on, I really don''t know what you''ve spent so much time trying to grab such a brand. It''s just a piece of bamboo, engraved with a few clouds and a few fires, and the characters on it are like ghost symbols, which people can''t understand at all. Do you think you have to work so hard?" A delicate hand, the hands of a more thin and small bamboo playing, the ghost face to see the bamboo card eyes full of shock, "the original thing in your hand?" Not only he, but also Gu Tingzhi and Gu Qingyan were surprised."Yes, in my hands." Luo Wuyou nodded, his eyes fell on the bamboo card, "how, do you want it? Unfortunately, if you hadn''t just ordered me to be killed, otherwise I would have given it to you, but now... " The girl said with a smile, "cut autumn, bring me a brazier, by the way, remember to pour some kerosene into it." "Yes, miss." Jianqiu turned and left. That ground disfigurement man hears speech suddenly big shock, "what do you want to do?" "What do you think I want to do? It can''t be eaten or drunk. It''s too cheap even for decoration. It''s useless for the county Lord to take it. It''s natural to burn it, so that you people from all walks of life will come to my house every day to look for this brand, and it''s just white. " According to my cousin, there are people coming to Gu''s house every day. There are more than one people coming. It''s really lively. The girl said it lightly, and the disfigured man almost vomited blood when she heard it. Did she know what the sign really represented? They had been searching for something for 12 years. If it had not been for fear that the family dog would jump over the wall and destroy something, they would have taken a tough approach. How could they have waited until today? The disfigured man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Luo Wuyou, if you dare to burn it, wait for my holy Yin sect''s revenge. Then, the Holy Lord will kill you all and sacrifice with blood!" "Ah Do you dare to threaten me? " Luo Wuyou chuckled, and her eyebrows Rose: "you really don''t threaten me. Do you know what I hate the most? It''s someone who threatens me! You won''t let me burn it, but I''ll burn it. What can you do with me? " Shengyin sect is like a sect in the world of rivers and lakes. However, it''s a heresy. It''s just too strange. She thought that they would be the dark forces in the officialdom, but she didn''t expect that they were the sects of the rivers and lakes. This is not reasonable! The disfigured man was shocked: "you can''t burn it. If you burn it, she will regret it. If you burn it, I promise you, your family will be destroyed. You can''t burn it "Will I regret that you know it again?" Luo Wuyou had a brilliant smile on his mouth. "Anyway, I know that I will never regret it today. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. Why should I think so much from looking for trouble? As for the future of my family, I don''t have to worry about it. " "You..." The disfigured man glared at Luo Wuyou angrily. He wished that he could not kill Luo Wuyou with his eyes, and then snatched the bamboo card. This woman is really hateful and so capricious. I thought that she would take the bamboo card and ask him, but I didn''t expect that she would burn things directly, this damned woman! "Miss, here comes the brazier, which has been oiled in accordance with the instructions of the young lady." With a smile on her mouth, she came over with a copper basin. Looking at the copper basin carefully, she seemed to have some sticky silk liquid. "Well, that''s good. Light it up." Luo Wuyou glanced at it, and told him that Jianqiu took out a fire folder to blow it on and threw it into the copper basin. Puff, a flaming fire lit up. Carefree fingers loosen little by little, the disfigured man''s double pupils tightened, staring at the young girl''s green fingers tightly, and his dead fish like eyes were full of tension and panic. However, the girl did not seem to see it. Her face was always full of a smile, and her fingers finally loosened. The bamboo card slipped from the girl''s hand and fell straight into the copper basin. "Don''t Xi and Yu, you can''t burn it The disfigured man finally couldn''t help but cry out. With his hoarse voice and incomparable anxiety, he watched the bamboo card fall into the copper basin. With the fire burning bit by bit, the figures and ancient seal characters on the bamboo card became distorted. Xi and Yu? What is that? It''s a bamboo card. What''s the relationship with jade? Luo Wuyou murmured in his heart. The girl''s face was flushed with fire. In her clear eyes, she seemed to be burning two clusters of flames, especially bright and dazzling. The disfigured man seemed to be stupefied, even the pain of the whole body was no longer felt, just staring at the brazier, just like watching the hope burned down. Bang - at this time, a figure shot out of the room, and the copper basin was overturned to the ground. The man''s hands rushed into the fire, but the red flame suddenly extinguished, and even condensed a layer of crystal clear snow-white ice crystal. The burning bamboo card was frozen and fell into the hands of the man. "Double happiness, what do you do?" Gu LiuNian''s voice of shock rang, looking at the man in front of him, his face was a little gloomy, "Gu Shuangxi, you are the spy who has been lurking in my family!" The man''s face was still pretty, but he was the youngest son of Zhong Shu, the old housekeeper of Gu''s family. He was the boy who took Gu LiuNian and Luo Wuyou into Gu''s house. He took the slightly blackened bamboo card with a proud smile on his face, "ha, ha ha, it''s me. The eldest young master is really worthy of being the eldest young master. I have been staying at home for ten years, for today''s sake?""Now, the things have finally fallen into my hands. I really have to thank the eldest young master and miss Biao. How could I have gotten it without you? " "You are not double happiness, who are you? Put things down. I can''t say that the county Lord can let you go. Otherwise, you won''t want to go out and care for your family today. " Ten years ago, the double happiness of ten years ago was just a child, so he could not be double happiness. "Why, Miss Biao wants to ride again? Unfortunately, how can I give you this chance? " Before the man finished speaking, he shot at the gate. Qingluan clapped it out and blocked the man''s retreat. He thought that he could not escape again. However, it was an empty move, and the man''s mouth caught a sneer, but with qingluan''s strength, he jumped towards the window pane and disappeared in the eyes of the public only in the blink of an eye. "Qingluan, go after me, and you must chase things back to me!" Luo Wuyou''s beautiful face is tight, and it seems to be covered with a layer of frost and snow. Qingluan and Mo Han almost run after each other at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 A series of convulsions only in the blink of an eye, things are not burned before being taken away, let Luo Wuyou all exude a chill, turn his head, looking at the disfigured man on the ground, his voice is a few sharp. "Is he a member of your holy cult?" The disfigured man was still in shock. When he heard the girl''s words, he suddenly returned to his mind, "is the Lord of Shengping County in a hurry to bite? If it was my man, how could I not know? " Hoarse voice with a bit of anger, but also a little bit of happiness, no matter who fell into the hands of the girl, it is better to fall into the hands of this girl, things are finally rescued. Then, as long as they take it back! "Oh, it''s not impossible. To hear what you said, you''re just a messenger. If your Lord is really so careful and wants to get something like that, it''s not impossible to send another troop to lurk!" Luo Wuyou sneered, "since he has been hiding in my home for ten years without being found out, he has some means. Evil cults like you should have recruited a lot of such talents? I have some admiration for your holiness. It''s so perfect The disfigured man seemed stunned for a moment, his eyes flickered, but soon he came back to his senses. "The head of the county does not need to pick out the relationship between the prime minister and the Holy Lord. In any case, everything is no longer for you to care for your family, and there is no reason for you to hold our Lord hostage. Luo Wuyou, who has endured 12 years of humiliation and today''s shame, will recover it. " The disfigured man gave a strange smile and said, "it''s a certain number that you care about your home. Even if you have 72 horses, you can''t believe it. You can always order people to stay around these people." "It''s a fixed number of people who care for their families to die?" Luo Wuyou heard his words and murmured. Facing the cruel threat of disfigurement man, he suddenly said with a smile: "you know, what is the biggest mistake you have made?" "What is it?" Xu is did not expect that the girl can laugh at the moment, disfigurement man a stagnation, some Leng. Although Yanyun 72 is powerful, he is better at group tactics, and he has many family members. Yanyun 72 riding, under the command of Rong Jun Wang, can not follow them all the time. Luo Wuyou glanced at the man and said, "what is it? I''m Luo Wuyou. I''ll never wait to be beaten. Since you don''t let go of your family, I''ll naturally start first and eradicate you. Just as you and your people have been beaten up by the head of this county? " "Since you call yourself Benshi, you are also the leader of the holy Yin sect. When you know where the holy Yin sect''s nest is, cousin, next, it''s up to you. No matter what method you use, pry his mouth open for me!" "Don''t worry, cousin. I will take good care of him." Gu LiuNian comes forward to answer the question, and looks at the disfigured man''s eyes with fierce hatred. If it wasn''t for them, he would not have been in danger for a lifetime, and his aunt would not have To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. In the suffering of those diseases, he already understood this truth! Luo Wuyou nodded, looked at the disfigured man, and chuckled, "so, your calculation is doomed to fail. Don''t expect anyone to save you. I will send someone to guard you all the time, taste 108 kinds of torture, and I won''t believe you don''t spit out." There was a violent voice in his voice. "You designed all this?" The disfigured man listened to the girl''s words, but his eyes were full of shock and cold mouth, "it was you who deliberately created a maze to make us think that the thing had been destroyed for a long time. The purpose was to disturb the sight of this envoy and lead Ben Shi out, didn''t you?" "You''re not stupid. Since you put people in care of your family, I can''t let you down. It''s actually in my hands. However, no one knows that the anxiety of people who care for their family is real. Otherwise, how could you be deceived?" Luo Wuyou gently smiles, "how about it? Did I use this trick to lure the snake out of the cave? As expected, I led you out of this poisonous snake. What am I afraid of when you are there? As long as you ask about your old nest and wipe it out, naturally, no one can threaten my family any more. Do you think that''s right? " Of course, qingluan''s exposure is also an important part. Shuangxi is not his person, and yundexiao can''t be his. Then there must be their spies in Gu''s house. If yundexiao, such a stranger, appears, they will be on guard. However, the disturbance of qingluan disturbs their sight and makes them unable to distinguish whether it is the counterattack of the family or whether other forces are targeting the family. Under such circumstances, they will take risks. Thirty six stratagems, startle the snake and lead the snake out of the cave. I have to say that the girl really combined the two perfectly. Gu LiuNian came up with the key point and sighed in her heart. His little cousin was born wise and intelligent, which made him sigh for himself! "Jie Jie You don''t have to dream. I won''t say it anyway! " Disfigurement man eyes burst out a strong resentment, this woman, really hateful. Gu''s family was a turtle in their hands, but they didn''t expect that when the girl came, the situation turned upside down, leaving them completely at a disadvantage."If you don''t say it, you can''t help it. Come on, take him down." Gu LiuNian snorted coldly, and immediately several people came out and took the disfigured man down and took strict care of him. His whole body joints were removed, and he was fed with cartilage powder, so it was impossible for him to escape. Luo Wuyou turned his head and saw Gu Qingyan and Gu Tingzhi. They looked at her with complicated looks, and then he gave a gentle smile. "My grandfather and uncle are scared. Don''t worry. It will be OK. Even if they are more powerful, as long as we are together, we will be protected by Yanyun 72 riding for the time being." "As for the rest, think about it slowly. Besides, at the moment, the brand has been taken away. I''m afraid that they will have no time to recover the brand, and there will be no energy to deal with us! When they come back to their senses, they say that we have already figured out the way out. " Think Gu Ting and Gu Qingyan are listening to disfigurement man''s words some worry, Luo Wuyou soft voice persuasion. Gu Laozi is caressing the beard and sighing, "worry free, these years, suffering you." Old voice with a little sigh and deep love. The girl in front of her, however, has just passed her twelfth birthday, but she has such a disposition and means. I can imagine how difficult it was for them to live in the prime minister''s mansion. If it was not forced by the situation, she was just a naive little girl without worry. How could she be so precocious? Although Mr. Gu didn''t say it clearly, he could guess some from his look, but he shook his head and said, "my grandfather, worry free is not bitter. If my grandfather cherishes worry free, will you tell Wu you the whole thing?" "We have been involved in this matter. Whether it is me or my big cousin, we can''t stay away from it. Moreover, the man has escaped. Whether he is a member of the holy Yin sect or not, in order to prevent the leakage of information about bamboo cards, they must take care of their families." "My cousin and I must be the first to bear the brunt." Carefree words can not be described as unimportant, Gu Ting''s hand on the brand exactly represents what she wants to know, so many people are fighting for that brand. Obviously, that brand must be of great use. Otherwise, what is the use of those people? Gu Tingzhi didn''t know what the girl said. He waved his hand, sat down and said, "in fact, I don''t know what the brand is for. At that time, I got it by chance. Later, someone once told me that if you don''t want to be tired, you must hide it properly. You can''t tell anyone that you have this brand, but I didn''t think about it The news is still leaking out. " "You don''t even know my grandfather? How could that be possible? " Gu LiuNian was a little shocked. He thought that at this moment, he could get an answer, but he didn''t think about it, but in return he didn''t know? When Luo Wuyou heard this, he was calm on the surface, but his heart was slightly stirred by waves. A trace of doubt flashed in the faint Phoenix eyes. My grandfather kept the bamboo card for more than ten years, but he didn''t know what the use of that thing was! Isn''t that ridiculous? Anyone would be shocked! However, the grandfather''s face was solemn, looking at her look also did not have half of dodge and fraud, obviously, there is no concealment, he really does not know. "Worry free, brother-in-law, it''s true. These years, although things are at home, we don''t dare to act rashly for a moment. Previously, we had someone translate the words on the bamboo card. In addition to knowing that the two characters are engraved on the bamboo card, my father and I have never understood its function." Gu Qingyan''s face was somewhat subdued: "we only know that this kind of thing is of great importance. It is said that it is related to the well-being of all the people in the world and the safety of our family, so your grandfather is so heavy." "How did my grandfather get such things? Is it related to the assassination of Emperor Qin twelve years ago? " Luo Wuyou Su Fei color sleeve put down the hand slightly tight, the world''s blessing site, tied on this side of the bamboo card? It''s too slippery for the world! "It seems that you have done a lot of work secretly, and even these have been found out." Gu Tingzhi shook his head and sighed and gave a bitter smile. Luo Wuyou said: "this matter is all found by the big cousin, but it has nothing to do with worry free. Grandfather, the matter has come to this point. Do you still want to hide it?" A fleeting time? Gu Tingzhi and Gu Qingyan are stunned. They look at the handsome young man. At the age of 18, his face looks extremely thin and tender. However, his eyes are calm and sharp at the moment. No more gentle and harmless, and elegant and elegant! I thought it was they who were hiding from the younger generation. However, they were more clever than others. They were all hiding from them. When they were old, they realized that they were really old. "In fact, I was going to tell you after the festival." Gu Ting shook his head and said, "since you knew the case of the murder of the son of heaven, you should know that I also attended the palace banquet that day. I found the bamboo card at the scene of the murder case. However, the scene at that time was too chaotic. I don''t know who dropped the bamboo card. ""Found it?" Luo Wuyou and Gu LiuNian were shocked. They thought that the bamboo card had an extraordinary origin, but unexpectedly, it was picked up by my grandfather. This is a big fallacy in the world. It''s unbelievable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Yes, it was found, but it was a big trouble." Gu Ting''s voice showed a few dispirited. If he had known what happened later, he would not have picked up the quick bamboo card. His eyes were a little confused. In front of Gu Ting''s eyes, it seemed that there was a sharp sword and a river of blood. His voice was also heavy. "It was the Spring Festival in the seventh year of Qianyuan. All the officials and their families attended the feast. However, in the middle of the banquet, there were a group of very powerful assassins. The scene was chaotic. There was blood everywhere. Countless people screamed to escape. I saw countless familiar faces, blood splashed down. The imperial guards protected the emperor. However, those people were extremely fierce. Most of the guards were killed. " Gu narrowed his eyes and said, "fortunately, let the king lead the troops here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the whole hall will become a Shura on that night. Even the emperor was stabbed in the chest by a sword. If the princess hadn''t blocked the second sword for the emperor, I''m afraid... " "A sword for the Lord?" Luo Wuyou breathed out his voice. It was 12 years ago that emperor Hongdi was assassinated. The details of the assassination happened 12 years ago. I''m afraid no one can know the details except my grandfather. In particular, the emperor was seriously injured, and the news would be blocked afterwards. Therefore, she said that the eldest cousin had extraordinary ability. It was not easy to find out those things under the surveillance of those people. But she never thought that when Hong Di was assassinated, it was Rong Di who blocked a sword for him! At that time, he was only eight years old. Imagine how much courage it would take for an eight year old child to be able to save the son of heaven with his body? It''s no wonder that Hongdi tolerated Rongdi so much! "Yes, and the sword that Rongjun Wang blocked was fed with poison. After detoxification, the king of Rongjun was in a coma for ten days before he woke up!" Gu Tingzhi shook his head and sighed. He said: "at that time, people were crowded. I was knocked down. I fell right in front of the imperial table. That is to say, I saw the bamboo card at the foot of the table. At that time, the situation was too tense and chaotic. I only thought that the bamboo card was well-made and the characters on it were strange." "I didn''t think much about it, so I picked it up. I didn''t know if anyone else saw my move, let alone who dropped the bamboo card." So, is there no clue? At that time, we don''t have to think about it carefully. We can see how chaotic it was. Our lives were threatened. All the people were just looking for their lives. The thing might have been accidentally dropped by someone, or it might have been brought by those killers. There were too many possibilities in the meantime. It has been 12 years since the killers were wiped out, and there is no way to find out. The clue here is broken! Luo Wuyou heard his eyebrows frown, "that grandfather, you said someone told you that if you don''t want to care for your family and be tired, you need to hide things properly. Who is that person?" The voice was sharp. From what my grandfather said, it was impossible to trace the origin of bamboo cards. Now the only clue is the man who warned my grandfather. Since the man said such a thing, he must have known the origin and use of the bamboo card. Maybe he also knew the killers who assassinated the emperor. "That man..." Gu Tingzhi stopped and said, "that man, you must have heard of him. He is the holy monk of lanruo temple, master Liaoyuan!" "Master Liaoyuan, how could it be him?" Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly turned to be condensed. Between her beautiful eyebrows, it seemed to be infected with a layer of frost. The shock in her eyes was clearly visible. At that moment, she had guessed countless people. But how did not expect that it would be him! Unexpectedly, it will be the yuan, the master of lanruo temple. Also that, gave her eight words to keep silent, said that she seven Jue with evil spirit, the fate of the lonely. She didn''t expect to hear the name again from her grandfather! Gu Ting nodded, "yes, it''s him. The black iron exquisite treasure box and Qiqiao Linglong lock are also given by master yuan. The master also told me to take things away, otherwise the family will be destroyed." "But since Liyuan knows everything, why didn''t my grandfather give it to master yuan and take it away? I believe that master Liyuan will have a better way to deal with it than to take care of his family. " Luo Wuyou did not understand, with the edge of the ability, if he really can understand the past and future. If the bamboo card is so important, he should take it away. Why should he leave it in Gu Fu? "I once asked..." Gu Ting''s wry smile, "however, the master just shook his head and sighed, saying that this thing is related to the safety and security of all the people in the world. He told me to put things away. When the time comes, someone will come to take it. Everything is destiny. The family should be robbed and the destiny can not be changed." "God damn it!" Rao Shiluo, no matter how well he cultivated himself, could not help but burst out a rude remark. This damned bald monk knows the destiny all day long. Where does he get so much destiny? In the end, is it destiny? Isn''t it just based on his two lips? His words, eight words, then cut off her life, another word, a few words, and determined the future of the family, if it was not for him, the thing might have been burned and thrown away by my grandfatherHow can there be so many things behind? "Then why did my grandfather enter the prison and was dismissed by his majesty? And how did the news get out? Did my grandfather and father ever know who came to my house? " Gu LiuNian glanced at Luo Wuyou, watching the girl full of anger, busy changed the topic. Around, they have almost asked about bamboo cards. Even if they ask again, they can''t find out anything. When Gu Ting heard this, he just shook his head. Gu Qingyan on the other side said: "you should also know that too many people were involved in the assassination case. Many of them were innocent, but they were also treated as thieves. Your grandfather provoked the emperor and the Empress Dowager because of his direct admonition." "At that time, Princess Yongzhao fell in love with Luo BINGSHU, so..." Luo Wuyou and Gu LiuNian were silent when they heard their words. It''s not surprising that his grandfather would do such a thing. Gu LiuNian sighed and sighed, but he didn''t think that there were so many twists and turns. Gu Qingyan stopped and said: "as for how the news leaked out, maybe someone saw your grandfather pick up the bamboo card that night, or maybe it was other reasons. In short, how many people came to Gu''s house at night? Besides the so-called holy Yin sect, there were at least three routes. It''s better if the bamboo card is lost now, so that those people will not stare at it I will not let go of my family Everyone was silent. Luo Wuyou looked at Gu Qingyan with a pair of Phoenix eyes. His eyes were quiet. Was it really just like what uncle said? Why did she always feel that the fact was not as simple as her grandfather and uncle said? So many people are staring at the family. How difficult it is for them to survive in the cracks. Is it really because they are afraid that the thing will be burned by the family members? Gu Qingyan was not comfortable with the girl''s Frank eyes. He coughed softly and said, "worry free, fleeting time, Zixi, now you all know. Then, we will not hide it from you. My father and I have decided to send you away secretly after the new year is over. As for where to go, you don''t have to worry. My father and I have already arranged for it." Gu Qingyan looked a little solemn, which was a good agreement, but they never thought that those people would jump over the wall in a hurry, and such a change happened in the middle of it. Gu Zixi was still a little confused until this time, "father, grandfather, why do we want to go? My cousin didn''t say that, as long as we find out the man''s nest and destroy it, will it be ok?" "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Gu Qingyan angrily rebuked, "don''t say it hasn''t been judged. It''s true. How can you guarantee that other people will think the same way? Anyway, to be on the safe side, you all have to go. As soon as possible, we don''t have time to waste any more! " Although the things are gone, who can guarantee that those people will be able to leave home like this? As the disfigured man said, they can''t afford to gamble on this bet. If they lose, they will pay for the life of the whole family! How can they take such a big risk? Absolutely not! "Uncle and grandfather, let''s not talk about this. As for the way out, we can think about it again. The places you arranged may not be appropriate. We''d better wait until we go to Shaoyin Pavilion and come back." Luo Wuyou said, looking at Mr. Gu, "besides, if my grandfather and uncle don''t want to leave, I think cousin Zixi and cousin LiuNian will never leave. No matter what, what will you do when you come back with your cousin?" Gu Qingyan slightly hesitated, looking to Gu Ting, Gu Ting Zi looked at Luo Wuyou, and finally nodded, "OK, according to Wu you said, you go to Shaoyin Pavilion first." "That grandfather, uncle, my cousin and I will leave first." Luo Wuyou said, first turned out of the chamber door, Gu LiuNian and Gu Zixi also followed up. Jianqiu has been following Luo Wuyou''s back, looking at the girl''s face in the night, her eyes flashed a touch of complexity and worry, she really did not expect that Miss would let her stay. Hearing so many secrets about caring for the family, miss she, is this regarded as her true confidant? Red brocade is still some have not come back to God, the face is full of shock, if not for the cut autumn pull her, I am afraid that at the moment still like sculpture standing in the hall. People go far. But in the hall, Gu Qingyan was full of worries: "father, why do you want to agree to the request of worry free, you know..." Gu Qingyan''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by master Gu''s wave. "Needless to say, you can see everything about tonight. This deadlock has lasted too long, and now it has been broken. How long can you and I protect them? Now, they have grown up, and it''s time for them to experience the wind and rain." "But, father, will you really let go of your family?" Gu Qingyan sighed, his face was full of dignified, and his worry increased instead. "It''s hard for me to escape and escape for a lifetime. The descendants of my family will not be defeated so easily. It''s not necessarily impossible to sew and grow... " Mr. Gu looked out of the window at the vast night. His voice was a little pathetic. He didn''t know whether he could make a living. However, they couldn''t wait to die. Even if they fled, they would be hard to escape. If they did, they would have to hide their names and live in hiding.That is not what he wants to see. I believe, it will never be the choice of those younger generations. Facing the difficulties, not afraid of power, not afraid of difficulties and dangers! From their performance today, he seems to see a glimmer of hope. Although it is dim, there is always a glimmer of hope. As long as the hope is not extinguished, the Jedi can really become vitality www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Luo Wuyou and Gu LiuNian left Gu''s house. A carriage was ready outside. A man behind Gu LiuNian took a rafter and drove directly to Shaoyin Pavilion in the south of the city. The carriage gradually drove away from Gu''s house. However, none of the people in the carriage could see it. At the corner of Gu''s courtyard wall, a figure stood up. The man was hidden in the shadow and could not see his face. Only that pair of tiny squint eyes, looking at the carriage, the eyes are dark and dark. In the carriage, Luo Wuyou''s face was quiet and indisputable. Gu LiuNian also had a dignified look. Gu Zixi was still in some clouds. He was always optimistic and cheerful, and his face was full of worries. On weekdays, he is always laughing and heartless. However, he never thought that his father and grandfather had such a big secret in his heart. What happened in just one hour tonight completely overturned all his feelings. Also let him, seem to overnight, learned to think, began to grow slowly! "Cousin, what do you think of father and grandfather''s words?" After a long time, Gu Liu looked at the sudden light mouth, looking at the girl''s face hidden in the night, with a bit of worry. Just now, the girl''s reaction was a little extreme, which made him a little confused. Luo Wuyou shook his head. "I don''t have any idea. If you take a step or take a look, you''d better wait for the elder martial brother and qingluan to come back. According to my uncle, there are at least four kinds of people who are covetous for the family. One of them is that the holy Yin sect should be a sect of the rivers and lakes, and we should look for the people in the river and lake to inquire about it." "It''s not hard to find out that the other way is the one to which the fake double happiness belongs, and we are not sure who they are. There''s no way to judge. " Gu Liu young sighed, slightly frowned, "and the cloud trick, I think, she must also represent a force. Just before I left, my people returned that yundexiao was no longer in the mansion. She must have fled when she saw the situation was wrong. The attraction of the bamboo card was really great. Can my cousin have a clue? What''s the use of that thing?" "I don''t know!" Luo Wuyou shook his head. "It''s still very early for me to get that bamboo card. If it wasn''t for my grandfather and uncle to say the words on it, I''m afraid I haven''t figured out what it''s carved on it." What is the meaning of Xihe, Xihe? Since it was engraved on the bamboo card, it must have its significance. At the beginning, people who made bamboo slips would not carve two characters at will. And what is the use of that brand? Two words fall, Gu Zixi face floating on the thick guilt, "I''m sorry big brother, cousin, if I didn''t help her come back, I wouldn''t lead a wolf into the house." "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t know, and you''re bound to be cheated." Gu Liu year road, "besides, even if you don''t save her, they will think of other ways to insert the eye liner. I''m only worried about this, except for this fake double happiness, and the cloud''s coincidence. Since double happiness is false, it''s true... " There is no need to say whether there is any detailed work. Of course, it is certain. "Since he has been staying with his family for ten years, he has already died. Otherwise, how can they get involved and not be found. If I guess it''s right, he must have had a human skin mask on his face when he appeared at that time. Even, the human skin mask might have been made of the real double happiness mask Luo Wuyou''s voice was cold, without a trace of emotion. Looking at Gu LiuNian and Gu Zixi''s sad expression, he said in a cold voice: "although there are many people who look similar in this world, there will never be two people who look exactly the same. More or less they will be different." However, human skin masks, after all, still have weaknesses. It is hard to protect them from being discovered. If you want to confuse the fake with the true, you should naturally make it with real human skin, which is the best. Looking at the people in the carriage, Luo Wuyou did not stop, and then said, "since they want Li Dai to be stiff, they must have been observing secretly for a long time before choosing the candidate. They are also familiar with the living habits and preferences of zhenshuangxi." "Otherwise, my grandfather and uncle''s prudence would not have been noticed at all. After staying in Gu''s residence for a long time, he can change his appearance a little bit. Over time, no one will think that there will be any strange things. This is the reason why I have never found out that he is a spy. " Because Shuangxi didn''t wear a human skin mask on Shuangxi''s face, not only he, but also yundexiao, that is, Bishui''s face did not wear a human skin mask. She had close contact with yunnong and observed it carefully. The only possibility is that the green water of the previous life is easy to tolerate. She has been lurking around her for many years, but she has not found it. On the one hand, she has not studied the art of transfiguration; on the other hand, she has never doubted. It has to be said that the green water and the chess piece of Yongzhao are so deep! But she is more curious, why does Yongzhao send her to lurk into Gu''s home? Want to watch your family? Or do you want to threaten your mother with your family? Or is she one of the four? But if Yongzhao is one of those four people, why does she want this brand?It''s not right. It''s still the problem. If Yongzhao really wants to get the brand, she will not do it to her mother. The logic in this is illogical. It must be something she has ignored, or something else has not been discovered by her. Otherwise, it will not make sense. It was a mess. All in all, the source is still on the bamboo card. As long as she can understand the meaning of the bamboo card, many things will be solved easily. It seems that she has to find a chance to go back to the capital, and then go to lanruo temple to meet the eminent monk! I''m afraid that no one can solve her puzzle except him! "Cousin, is it too terrible..." Gu Zixi swallowed his saliva. The 15-year-old has been protected by his family. He has never been exposed to such a dark side. For a time, it is difficult to accept that he uses real human skin as a mask. Think about it. It''s bloody and cruel! Luo Wuyou''s mind was beaten up and looked at Gu Zixi. In his cold Phoenix eyes, two lines of Lin''s cold light were shot out: "do you think that double happiness is still alive? Or do you think they''re going to have someone who might get in the way of their plans? Do you think they''re full? " "I, I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid that if Uncle Zhong knows, I don''t know how sad it will be. I..." See Luo worry angry, Gu Zixi quickly waved to explain. Seeing this, Luo Wuyou sighed and said, "second cousin, everything is like this. Not all things are as beautiful as you imagine, and not all people are as kind as you imagine. In life, there are always some things that are more cruel than we expected, but we can only learn to accept them, not to take chances. " She didn''t want to be so harsh, but she had to let them accept these concepts. The most reliable person in the world is always himself, and no one can protect you for life. If you don''t learn these survival rules and care for your family, how can you survive under the condition of powerful enemies? "I see." Gu Zixi''s expression was a little decadent. He was admonished by his cousin. He was a little ashamed. He was the descendants of his family. At the same age, his elder brother and his cousin shouldered the responsibility. If it''s not for them, I''m afraid none of them will survive tonight. Think about it, he is really useless. He still dreams of a great Xia, but when he comes to the head, he finds how useless he is. He has lived for fifteen years in vain. Looking at the young man''s self reproach face, Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart, and his voice softened. "Second cousin, you don''t have to blame yourself. You and your big cousin are both the legitimate sons of the family and the future of the family. On your shoulders, you carry the lives of all the family members, and also bear the ups and downs of the whole family in the future." "At the moment, what we need to do is not to blame ourselves or feel sorry for ourselves here, but to find a way to solve the current predicament. No matter how powerful the enemy is, there will always be weaknesses. As long as we find them and want to defeat them, it is only a matter of time. " When Gu Zixi heard the speech, a light appeared in his eyes, but he blinked and darkened. "However, we can''t understand who the enemy is now. The enemy is in the dark, we are in the bright. It''s really hard to make use of it. It''s very irritating." Luo Wuyou picked a eyebrow, "who said there is no place to use strength?" Gu Zixi was a little stunned, "ha? Do you have an idea, cousin "Since the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light, we can naturally turn the light into the dark. Since the enemy is stronger than us, they should naturally avoid their edge. This is not a very simple problem." Gu LiuNian shakes his head, reaches out his hand and gently taps on his forehead. "On weekdays, you can only ask such an idiot''s question if you don''t listen to it "Brother, don''t knock, read, you know what I''m made of?" Gu Zixi had a wail, but he felt that he was useless. He knew that he should learn from his elder brother and master and learn more about the art of war. He would not be unable to figure out a way now. Luo Wuyou shakes his head, Zi xizixi, Zi, the talents of all schools of thought, Xi, gentle, quiet and beautiful attitude. However, his cousin got such a good name, but his personality was far from it. Perhaps, there is a place, very suitable for him to go, and absolutely no one can think of it! Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed. In this gap, the carriage had stopped. Gu Zixi jumped out of the carriage first. Then Gu LiuNian, and then, Jianqiu also helped Luo Wuyou out of the carriage. In front of the building hidden in the night, can only see a hazy shadow, the door is a bright, that red lacquer door, hanging two swaying beauty walking lantern. "Let''s go in." Looking at the building in front of them in the night, the eyes of several people were slightly chilly. Luo Wuyou said, and walked in first. All the way along the winding path, there was a large open space in the courtyard. The silk yarn danced wildly with the night wind, and there were two huge vertical drums on the shelf. When the lights were on, the hall suddenly became bright. When we stepped into it, we saw many people lying on the ground, motionless, breathing in their chest. Obviously, they were still alive, but they just fell asleep.There were also twelve men in the room, the standard attire of Yanyun 72. However, the weapons in the hands of the twelve were different from those of the twelve who had been at home before. The twelve men were all holding a pair of black iron hooks. The dark double hooks were shining like the light of obsidian in the dark night. The body of the hook was a little longer than its arm, but its sharp spines were incomparable and cold. Gu Zixi was surprised. He had seen the strange weapons of the twelve men in Gu''s family. He was really curious about the differences between the weapons of the twelve men. "See the Lord." "Don''t be too polite. Are all the people in Shaoyin Pavilion here?" "The servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants, the servants It''s all here! " "You go and check. Mainly check their hands to see if they have black moles Luo Wuyou said, nodding toward Gu LiuNian. After Gu LiuNian''s death, someone immediately came forward to count the number of people. As early as Luo Wuyou ordered Jianqiu to go to Gu LiuNian to get the information about Shaoyin Pavilion, he sent people to do a detailed investigation on Shaoyin Pavilion and collected all the information of Shaoyin Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Master, there are twenty-one people in all, one is not many, one is not many." Several people counted the number of people on the ground, and carefully checked those people. "None of them knew martial arts. Neither the tiger''s mouth nor the palm had taken the thick cocoon of weapons, nor did they wear human skin masks on their faces. We have looked carefully, and none of them has a mole on the back of his hand Gu LiuNian nodded and looked at Luo Wuyou. "Cousin, do you have any clues? Who was the person who fought with qingluan last time, or what other special Zheng did they have?" "According to qingluan, it seems that the man''s body shape should be a man, and his weapon is a soft whip. If he holds a soft whip, there will be thick cocoons in the palm of his hand. Moreover, qingluan also said that there is a flesh mole the size of a broad bean between the thumb and the pick-up finger of his palm, but there is no corresponding person here. It seems that he should have run away long ago, or he has never come back since he was found last time." Yundexiao doesn''t come here for no reason. She must also come here for some purpose, or for the purpose of transmitting news or other purposes. In short, she and the disfigured man are obviously not the same way, and the fake double happiness doesn''t look like the disfigured man. These three people seem to represent the three forces. Then, or that question, behind the disfigured man is Shengyin sect, which she has never heard of. So, what kind of power is behind the fake double happiness? There is also Yunqiao. The person behind her should be Yongzhao. Since she has come here, it is likely that this is a stronghold of Yongzhao in Qizhou city. But what on earth is her purpose of staying at home? Which brand, or something else? If for that brand, why would Yongzhao get rid of his mother? This is self contradictory! There are also people who poison their cousins. Which one is it, yundexiao or fake Shuangxi? Originally, she suspected that it was not cloud trickery. Now it seems that fake Shuangxi also has motives. Moreover, big cousin has always been on guard against cloud trickery. Obviously, the possibility of success of false double happiness poisoning is much higher. If he hadn''t jumped out tonight, I''m afraid even she wouldn''t know that he would have been a spy hiding at home for ten years. What he hid was really deep, for such a bamboo card. These people are really taking great pains! "Now, we can only wait for elder martial brother and qingluan to turn back, and then let qingluan come to recognize it. No matter how, she has dealt with that person, there will always be some impression." There is no way to do it. If she wants to lead those people out, then those people will certainly be on guard against them if they are alarmed. It is inevitable that they will not be given clues. Gu LiuNian frowned. Although it was expected, some disappointment was inevitable. Now, as my cousin said, he could only hope with brother Mo Han and miss qingluan. ¡­¡­ It is the second half of the night, new year''s Eve excited noisy day of people, also already tired rest, a quiet in the ink dome. The ground is full of firecracker debris, the air has a smell of fire pin, with the breeze blowing, it will disappear. There were three figures on the eaves and roofs of the city. One was in front of him and the other two were hanging tightly behind him. They were out of the city between ups and downs. "It''s hateful to be so hard to catch up with." The handsome man in front murmured to himself. He looked at a sudden forest in front of him and flashed a light in his eyes. "Qingluan, he wants to escape into the forest. We''ll cover up on both sides of the road, blocking his way." Not far behind the man, Mo Han looks slightly cold. I didn''t expect that the man''s lightness skill was not weaker than him. He and qingluan ran after him for nearly an hour, but they failed to catch up with him. Qingluan is a few meters in front of Mo Han. Before Mo Han''s voice falls, qingluan jumps to another direction and steals away. Her soft sword turns into a silver competition, which is directed at the man in front. When the wind blows, the person in front of him has to turn back and block away. At this moment, Mo Han and qingluan use their lightness skills to the extreme, and block the man on the spot. Mo Han attacks the past with one hand, and qingluan''s soft sword has returned to his hands. The three men quickly fight, two on one, and the man is obviously not the opponent of Mo Han and qingluan. In the past ten years, he has been lurking in Gu''s house, and even dare not to have any contact with the outside world. Especially recently, Gu''s house is not calm. Although the news had already been sent secretly, I do not know why the person who received it did not come. The more anxious he was, the more loopholes he had in his hands. Taking advantage of him, Mo Han attacked him with a palm. The man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell to the ground. When he recovered, qingluan''s soft sword had pointed directly at his chest. "Qingluan, it seems that we really cooperate with each other. If he forcibly seizes the man, qingluan will be poisoned. The reinforcements have arrived. If qingluan is poisoned, he has no time to go to detoxify her. After all, he is not afraid of her injury. He knows how much younger martial sister values her. He believed that even if the younger martial sister was there, she would make the same choice as him. However, the girl who had always been cold could not understand his pain at all. This time, she was biting him.It is true that kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung! "Bang, that''s good. It''s none of your business if I don''t get poisoned. Don''t you bring him back to have a look? A big man is wrong if he is wrong. He has the face to argue with a woman like me. I think you have a wrong birth? " "I..." "All right, elder martial brother, don''t be angry. Qingluan is right. You are a man, can''t you let some girls?" Luo Wuyou quickly seized Mo Han. "I know that elder martial brother has always been the most atmospheric, but also the most painful worry free. For the sake of worry free, don''t worry about qingluan any more." "Qingluan, don''t be angry. There''s nothing you can''t solve, but if you run away, you''ll catch it later. I don''t believe it. He can fly with wings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingluan snorted coldly, turned his head directly, and sat on one side with his hands holding his chest. Wuyou''s forehead is covered with black lines. When they were in ZhangFu, they had seen many times. Although they didn''t talk much before, they were still in harmony. Why, I went out alone for a time, but I pinched each other when I came back. Mo Han took two deep breaths. In the end, he suppressed his anger in his heart and told the story of the matter again, "younger martial sister, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, that person would never run away. However, although they have escaped, we are not totally without harvest. " "Elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself. What does it have to do with you? If you want to come, you can only say that the person is too cunning. If it is the will of God, there will always be opportunities in the future. I don''t know what you can gain from it?" Luo Wuyou looks at Mo Han, his eyes slightly pick, and a glimmer of expectation flashed in his eyes. Since Mo Han said so, he thought he had found something. Mo Han grinned, took out a thing from his sleeve and handed it to Luo Wuyou. "No, this is what I found in the grass. I think it should be an identity token. It should be the person who fell down when we hurt him." Luo Wuyou looks at the jade pout in his hand, but his eyes are suddenly narrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "What do you see, cousin?" Gu LiuNian saw that the girl''s face was slightly coagulated, so he asked strangely. Is it that Yu Ai is famous? He just wants to take a look. Luo Wuyou, however, has already collected the jade pout, raised his head, and showed a smile, "nothing. Wait for us to go back and study. We''d better deal with the matter here as soon as possible. Qingluan, do you recognize that there are people who fought with you that day?" Qingluan cold face, smell speech, hang his head, a glance swept in the past, shaking his head, "no, that day that man was wearing a black hat, but I can see very clearly that there are flesh moles between the back of his hands, but there are no here. What''s more, his figure is not like that. He is very tall, but he is very thin. He has little flesh and looks like a bamboo pole No, since even qingluan said no, it seems that there is no such thing. Luo Wuyou pondered for a long time and looked at those people on the ground, "big cousin, have you not checked the details of these people? Then take them back and have a good interrogation. In any case, we''d rather kill them than let them go. " Shaoyin Pavilion is a stronghold of Yongzhao, so it''s hard to guarantee that there will be people who know about it, especially the owner. She can''t know nothing. "Well, I''ll take them all back for questioning." Gu LiuNian waved and attracted people. With the help of Yanyun 72, he took all those people back to Gu Fu. At the gate of Shaoyin Pavilion, a notice of temporary closure of business was posted at the gate of Shaoyin Pavilion. What happened tonight must be covered up, at least not to attract the attention of the government. The people in Gu''s house soon disappeared. Only the two beautiful lanterns at the gate of Shaoyin Pavilion were still on. The beauties on the lanterns danced with the night wind. In the night, on the eaves, I don''t know when there was a little more figure. He was thin and tall, and his whole body was hidden in the night. His cold eyes were staring at the direction of Gu Fu''s people. With a cold smile, he quickly went to another direction. Not long after, the figure fell into one of the wing rooms in a house on the outskirts of the city. However, there were still two people sitting in the wing room. One of them was a middle-aged man with short beard, square face, wide face and slightly straight stomach. He was dressed in a standard rich businessman''s dress. The other was an old man with gray hair and blue robes. The tall and thin man came into the room and looked at them. His voice was a little sad. "Shaoyin pavilion was uprooted, and our efforts for years of management were destroyed overnight. Fortunately, we kept one hand. Even if they captured those people, they could not find anything." "Pang Tong, the master has sent an order. If you can''t kill Luo Wuyou with all your strength, you will destroy her completely and act according to the original plan." "I know that everything is ready. Since Shaoyin pavilion has been exposed, why hasn''t the green water come back, Wu Ze? " Pang Tong answered, but asked with a frown. "That woman has not accomplished enough, but failed more. If she had not been detected for her incompetence, how could we have been exposed and how could things have become so troublesome?" As soon as Wu zeyin''s voice of compassion fell to the ground, a figure floated into the room. "If your subordinates do not work well, you will have a leader to punish him. Mr. Wu''s hand is too long." The voice was a little cold. At this time, the blue water and the long skirt on her body had already disappeared. Instead, she changed into a black strong dress, which was very different from that of the lovely lady in Gu''s residence. It was just two extremes. She said, without looking at Wu Ze, she went directly to Pang Tong and knelt down to plead guilty: "your subordinates are not doing well. Please deal with them." Clearly know what is waiting for her next, green water fiber show face without a bit of expression, said the process of the matter, then knelt there all the time. It seems that they don''t care at all, the coming punishment! "If you know that things are not good for you, you should go down and receive punishment as soon as you are in charge of the punishment. According to the rules, you will receive twenty lashes." Pang Tong looked at the woman on the ground, and his voice was a little cold. "Yes, my subordinates are willing to be punished." Blue water stood up, followed by two women suddenly appeared next to retreat. "She made such a big mistake, but only punished 20 lashes. Pang touling really cherished his subordinates!" Wu Ze''s eyes were sinister, and her mouth was filled with a cruel sneer. "She will take full responsibility for the failure of this mission. I will report the matter to the master truthfully." "Wu Ze, don''t forget that the head of Qizhou government is in charge of all affairs. This time, everything went smoothly. Who knew someone would poison Gu LiuNian. When Gu LiuNian died, it would be more convenient for Bishui to act. If you didn''t let Luo Wuyou come to Qizhou to stir up trouble, how could we have failed?" Pang Tong''s face was full of anger. "Although the green water is not good at handling affairs, it has been punished. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to see the punishment. Each whip has a piece of meat. The pain of gouging out the flesh is Wu Ze you, and you may not be able to carry it down. You will report this matter to the master, and I will tell you the truth. She is my man, how to deal with it, I has the final say. "You...""Well, what is the quarrel? Why quarrel for a subordinate?" The old man was impatient to hear, "since Pang tou leader so much valued the woman, she really had a place to be able to stay, and it would be useful to keep her. Now, do the business?" "Well, I don''t care about you in the face of the heartless elder!" Wu Ze said, Yin compassion smile, "since Pang head leader so sincerely invited, I would like to watch." "If you wish to see it, you will be there in a moment." Pangtong returned to the old man with a warm look. "Elder carelessness, then, we have to see you. We all want to see. Another project of yours is said to be almost called the magic skill of ghost axe, which is amazing." "This time, with your help and the master''s clever plan, she can not escape this catastrophe if she is to cut her wings. Luo Wuyou, if not her, our plan will not fail. This time, our leader, is to take the Lord and son apart from this scourge. " "I was ready to come there. I think it should have been discovered. Next, we just need to watch it change. I think it will be heard soon. If she can escape, this time, Dong has no mind to cut off and play the ball. Old man Who is it... " The old man stroked his beard, but he was very cold and hard. He drank it suddenly. The whole man also rushed out of the door. Pangtong and Wu Ze were surprised and followed out. Three eyes, looking at the black shadow that the meteor crossed in the night sky, the face is a little heavy. "It seems that we have been stared at!" The old husband''s eyes were straight to Wu Ze. "When you come back, you don''t find out. Is anyone following you?" "This, elder, I am sure that when I came back, I was not followed, maybe the subordinate of Pang head leader, and I might have exposed my identity." Wu Ze immediately pushed his responsibility to pangtong. Pangtong was angry. "Wuze, you don''t think you are the person who is the son of the Lord, and you can slander me at will. Who the person came back with, we know. You insist on going to shaoyinge. Maybe, you have been stared at. That man has a very high martial arts. Maybe, that is when you were stared at by people On. " Wu Ze heard no words. The man''s martial arts were really good. He was not sure. Whether the man was following him and chanted for a moment, he said, "anyway, it''s exposed here. Fortunately, we don''t know what we plan. They don''t know, or just quit. All things are planned. There are 72 horseback around the woman. If she brings someone around We can''t escape, only if we can''t fight. " Pangtong and the old left, Wu Ze thought, but went to another direction. The dark dungeon was filled with a strong bloody air, crackling Pa The sound of the crackle is mixed with the wheeze, especially clear in this silent space. Blue water hands are hanging in the air by iron chain, and the feet are also tied by iron chain. The blood is covered with blood spots. The arms, chest and back are covered with a startling wound everywhere. The wound is bloody and flesh turned out, which is very penetrating. Looking at it, only that face is perfect, but it is a very pale face. His forehead is cold sweat cencen. He wants to come and is the person who has executed the punishment, deliberately avoiding her face. Before and after her, each stood one person, two hands are persistent a long whip, the sharp on the whip, the sharp barb silver awn is clear, but at this time is red blood beads, as well as clothing fragments and meat crumbs. Only half of the punishment of twenty whip, the blue water passed out in pain, but when the whip fell again, she was awakened by the pain. So repeatedly, 20 whip execution completed, the whole person of blue water has become almost blood man. "Well, get her out of here!" One of the two women who executed the sentence said coldly that both men took up the whip with the barb, and the other woman threw a bucket of water on the body of the blue water. That behavior is just outrageous. In the cold winter and the month, the temperature was very low. The water splashed on the woman. The girl''s hair almost instantly condensed a little ice crystal. The harsh cold and painful meaning made the woman on the ground cry low and woke up. "Blue water, it''s done. You can go back. Next time, remember to be more powerful. We don''t want to see you here again. It''s a waste of energy to punish you. " The two hands of the sentence made the cold sound fall in the ears of the blue water. The two people only looked at it coldly, and they had no intention of applying medicine for the women on the ground. The blue water was shaking all over, but it was forced to stand up, but a simple action, but spent all her strength, body shaking, step by step, very difficult to walk. The man standing outside the prison saw a little frown, a flash back out of the criminal room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 In the East, there is a white fish belly, and the sky is slightly bright. However, the lights and candles in Gu Fu''s study have been on all night. After coming back from Shaoyin Pavilion, Gu pop sent someone to imprison all the people in Shaoyin Pavilion. Gu Zixi volunteered to go to the interrogation, and Mo Han should ask him to help. With Mo Han''s poison, it would be much easier to try. Luo Wuyou and Gu LiuNian went back to the house, but they went directly into the study. "No worries, what''s up? Is nothing wrong with you Seeing the two young people, Gu Qingyan asked anxiously. One of Gu Ting''s eyes also swept over the two people, confirming that they were all right, and then slightly relieved. "We''re all right, grandfather. Father, please don''t worry." Gu LiuNian gently answered, looked at Mr. Gu and said, "grandfather, father, when we went, they had already run away, and they couldn''t find out which way they were. Shuangxi also escaped. What should we do next?" "I still say that, you go first." Gu Qingyan looked dignified, "worry free, fleeting time, you are the hope of my family, only you leave, we can be at ease." "You have to go, but how do you go?" Luo Wuyou looked up and said, "my grandfather, there are too many people who care for the family. If you want to avoid their eyes and ears, you can only change them into zero. But my grandfather and uncle, please forgive me. You don''t believe in my grandfather and father, but where you contact, you can''t worry I''m not sure. " "No worry, don''t worry. We have carefully considered the place, and there will be no problem." Gu Qingyan thought that Luo Wuyou was afraid of being betrayed and said, "the old snow family and your grandfather are friends who forget their years. Brother Xue and I are brothers who depend on each other for life and death. They will never betray us." My grandfather and uncle were more worried about her family for many years. They thought of a way out. She didn''t doubt her ability to care for her family. She just Luo Wuyou sighed and said, "grandfather, uncle, I know. However, you should understand that if we go, we will also bring trouble to others. I believe that my grandfather and uncle should not want to. Besides, we can''t always escape and rely on other people''s protection. What''s more, my grandfather and uncle should listen to Wu You''s advice?" Gu Qingyan smell speech a stagnant, take a look at Gu Laozi. But the old man did not look at him, only stroked his long beard and said, "Oh, in this case, that''s no worry. If you have a better way, my grandfather should thank you very much." "My grandfather, uncle, as for the way of the first cousin and the second cousin, I have already figured out. The second cousin is very active. I want to send him to the military camp for training. The court will recruit soldiers every three years. Although this year is not yet the time, the war between Daqin and North Vietnam has just subsided. In order to replenish the troops, the court will open a special case this year. Every time the soldiers are recruited into the camp, the whereabouts of the second cousin are more hidden. " Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "as for big cousin, I want him to go to Wuyou city. Then, I will give him a road map and let her take Qinxue. I believe that no place is safer than there." "Worry free city? Where is it? Why don''t we know that there is such a town? " Gu Qingyan and Gu Laozi heard that they were both officials. They were familiar with the city between the Three Kingdoms. However, they had never heard of such a city. Worry free city, worry free city Gu''s eyes slightly narrowed, a little shocked, "worry about you..." But the girl just nodded with a smile. "Now I don''t know, one day my grandfather and uncle will know that place is all our own. My big cousin takes Qinxue first and calculates the time. When you get there, the time will be just right. When you are stable, you can secretly pick up your grandparents and go with them." This is also what she has been thinking about. Eggs can not be put in the same basket. Second cousin should be recruited into the camp. As long as she is careful, she will not expose her whereabouts. Gu''s family was a scholarly family, and no one would have thought that they would do the opposite and let Gu Zixi join the army. This was also a test for him. She believed that one day, brother Er Biao would grow up. As for Gu LiuNian, the people in the stop cloud village are only scattered sand after all. It will take a long time to really train them. They are rigorous and authoritative, but have no brain. Liu Yun has too many things to do. Only when a big cousin goes to the town can she be regarded as her own person, and she can rest assured. With the wisdom of caring for her family and Liuyun, Wuyou city will surely develop rapidly. By then, all her plans can be implemented. However, if they go together, the goal is too big, and the weather is freezing and the victims are everywhere. My grandfather and grandmother are old enough to travel long distances. The most worrying thing about my grandparents is their younger generation. Let them go first. It''s not easy to attract people''s attention. "It''s better for my uncle and sister not to be a cousin for a year, but to be overthrown by my uncle and sister."Gu LiuNian has a trace of resolution in his voice. Although he doesn''t know where the worry free city his cousin said is, since his cousin said "Ke Mei", it must be believable. He sincerely admired the girl in front of him. When she came, she solved the family''s death. Although they were still standing on the edge of the knife, the situation was finally postponed. "My grandparents and uncles don''t have to worry about their safety. I''ll let people escort them all the way. However, I won''t let them show up until I have to. The people who care for their families are lack of experience. They must learn to face themselves and protect themselves." Luo Wuyou pauses, takes out an object from his sleeve robe and presents it to Mr. Gu with both hands. "I think my grandfather and uncle can understand Wuyou''s painstaking efforts when they see it." It was a jade pout, which Mo Han got from the false double happiness. Gu and Gu Qingyan looked at the jade pout, but they all turned pale. Mr. Gu stood up from his chair with a frightful look. "I didn''t expect that even they joined in. What''s the effect of that thing? Why, even the people of Nanqi also sent people to sneak into Daqin and my home?" The ink characters on the jade pout and the Dragon Eagle Totem are like a heavy hammer. They strike on Gu''s heart, which makes his eyes ache. Gu LiuNian also tightens his fist. Look at the jade. It has excellent texture, totem, and the word, ink. It''s ink. Unexpectedly, a gatekeeper of Gu''s family is actually Nanqi A member of the royal family. Mo is the surname of South Qi State! Is not the person who can own this jade pout and engrave ink characters on the jade pout belong to the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty? But what''s the use of the Xi and the jade? Why did the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty send people from the royal family so much that they sent people to sneak into Gu Fu for ten years, for ten years, in order to get it? Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly coagulated. "I don''t know what the bamboo card is for. However, my grandfather, just looking at the font on it, thought my grandfather had already guessed that it must have something to do with the Chinese dynasty. My big cousin may not know much about the Chinese dynasty, but I should have heard a legend!" "What legend?" "I order Xihe to eliminate the festival, and look forward to it instead of forcing it." Luo Wuyou said in a light voice, "it is said that the sun takes a suspended cart pulled by six dragons and controlled by Xihe, and walks in the sky every day. The legend of Xihe controlling the sun is not strange to my cousin. As far as I know, during the ancient Chinese dynasty, the people of the royal family believed in the sun god, and Xi was also the royal family name of the heavenly Dynasty. The totem of flame in the clouds also proves this. " "It''s impossible. The collapse of the Chinese dynasty happened thousands of years ago. With the change of time, how can such things have anything to do with China?" Gu LiuNian was shocked. The Chinese dynasty had been destroyed for thousands of years. He would not have gone to study the ancient books. Moreover, the legend of the Heavenly Kingdom in the Canghai mulberry field was drowned in that historical torrent, and the precious documents left behind were extremely rare, most of which were collected in the royal family. It is impossible for him to have read it since he was five years old. Gu Qingyan and Gu Ting are also shocked, but they are much better than Gu LiuNian. Obviously, the bamboo card is in hand, and they have done an investigation. It is not surprising that they can guess these things. What''s more, it''s more reasonable for him to read some ancient books in this respect in the Royal Library. What''s more, his grandfather helped her to find someone to translate the mantra in her previous life. How could he not have imagined that. "Wuyou is right. This is the ancient seal script of the Chinese dynasty. However, I didn''t expect that Wuyou was so knowledgeable at a young age that he could guess these things!" The old man''s voice did not sigh. Gu said, "it took me ten years of hard work to find out these things. As for the use of the Xi and Yu, I have no idea." Gu LiuNian was silent. In this way, those people who have been taking care of their family in recent years are really suspicious. It''s no wonder that grandfather and father were so cautious and kept secret from them. However, the situation changes again and again, but their situation seems to have become worse and worse. At this time, to care for their family is no different from being cooked on a fire. "As big cousin said, there is no way out in the world, and all roads come from people! My grandfather once said that the people who care for their families will never be afraid of trouble, even if they don''t cause trouble! " Luo Wuyou said in a deep voice: "although it seems difficult to care for the family, it may not be a dead end. At least, now we are fighting for time for ourselves. As long as we have time to plan, as long as we are strong enough and fearless, who dares to take care of our family again?" "Yes, as long as we are strong, no one dares to bully me to take care of my family again!" Gu LiuNian looked up, his eyes burning with fighting spirit, "grandfather, father, let''s do as my cousin says?" Gu Tingzhi looked at the two men with a hint of relief in his eyes. "In this case, you can do as you like. Things should be done sooner rather than later. You can settle down and send Zixi away first. As for the barracks, you don''t have to ask. Let him decide by then. But my grandfather is old, lost the fighting spirit, confused, just want to protect you, but did not expect to let you go wandering. ""Now, after listening to the words of worry free, it seems that you are the descendants of my family. My grandfather is very relieved to see that you are so united." It''s not surprising that my grandfather didn''t dare to act recklessly at that time. You Niang was in the capital and his family was monitored. Their every move was under the control of others. How could they dare to act recklessly? It can be imagined that how much effort has been devoted to my grandfather and uncle for more than ten years! "What did my grandfather say? You are still young. In the future, we younger generation will have to rely on you to command?" Luo Wuyou frowns and smiles. He holds Gu''s arm and spreads Jiao. Mr. Gu only shook his head, "you, on mind, on ability, on means, not to mention your big cousin, even if I was your grandfather, I could only be willing to be inferior and worry free You have done a good job. You are calm and have a good command. If you are a man, you should be a general, worry free, and care for your family I''ll give it to you! " "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Don''t you want to give it up to you? Even if my grandfather wants to give up his job, he still has a big cousin? You don''t want to be so tired, so, grandfather, you can''t think like that Luo Wuyou pouted, holding the old man''s arm and playing coquettish. Gu Qingyan and Mr. Gu both laughed, but the laughter was full of emotion. "What about you, but with your cousins?" Gu Qingyan looked at the girl, and after laughing, he was covered with a layer of worry. At present, the girl was determined and had strong ideas. He was afraid that she would have other plans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll go back to Qingzhou as planned to keep my mother alive." Luo Wuyou looks at Gu Qingyan. When she goes back to Qingzhou, she is a little bit confused. She has to go back to Qindu. If she doesn''t see the old bald donkey, she won''t be reconciled to it. But, she did not know, the world is changeable, the plan always can''t catch up with the change, this is the later words do not show temporarily. "This..." "Qingyan, Wuyou has her reasons to do this. You don''t have to worry. She has the escort of Yanyun riding beside her. She will be OK." Gu Qingyan wanted to say more, but he was interrupted by master Gu. As soon as the old man woke up, his mind was clear. His granddaughter was more thoughtful than anyone else. The only thing they can do is support her. Don''t tie her wings. She may be the hope of the family and the only one who can lead the family out of the mire. "The father, since he wants to send them away, the child will go down first and arrange for it." Zixi and LiuNian they all want to go, Niang and minjiao there naturally need to explain. Tonight, they were all shocked. I don''t know what''s going on. "OK, Qingyan, LiuNian, you go first. It''s arranged. Send Zixi directly from the secret road. " Gu Laozi nods, Gu Qingyan and Gu LiuNian both salute and retreat. When the door was brought up, Mr. Gu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He was filled with emotion and pondered for a moment, but he said something in his words, "worry free, do you have nothing else to say to my grandfather?" Luo Wuyou nodded and said with a smile, "my grandfather should have guessed it. It''s just like my grandfather thought." What the old man said was not clear, and what he didn''t worry about was ambiguity. The dialogue between the two people was probably understood only by themselves. However, Gu''s face changed again when he heard the speech. A surprise appeared in his eyes. The old man, who had always been calm and solemn, was excited to seize Luo Wuyou''s arm. "Worry free, are you telling me the truth? Is it true, she... " Don''t you dare to be cheated by my grandfather "Good, good, good..." Gu''s old eyes are actually floating on a layer of misty, Luo Wuyou see some heartache. "Granddad, this is a good thing. When you are happy, what you say will count. My grandfather, you will have that day. Worry free guarantees you." "Worry free, you do well, you do well In this way, my grandfather can rest assured Mr. Gu''s voice trembled. Looking at the girl, his old face was full of gratification. As long as he is safe, he will be at ease ¡­¡­ When Luo Wuyou came out of his study, he went directly to the dungeon. All the buildings of the rich families had to build some dungeons and dark pavilions. The Gu family''s ancestral house was no exception. In the originally empty dungeon, more than 20 people were thrown into it overnight, but it seemed a bit crowded. The man who destroyed the capacity and the people of Shaoyin Pavilion were separated from each other. Luo Wuyou went to have a look, the man''s skeleton has been taken back, was hung up by a rope, only now, it has become a blood man, his body is full of countless whiplash marks. "Well, did he do it?" Luo Wuyou embroidered shoes lightly stepped on the ground and walked into the dungeon. Looking at the disfigured man who was in a coma and was awakened by cold water, his voice was cold. "Miss Hui Biao, this man has a very hard mouth. We have whipped him all night, but he didn''t even hum. His bones are so hard that I have never seen such a hard spoken person." However, the man was so tired that he could not wake up. My arms are sore. Luo Wuyou snorted coldly, "don''t say, ah, since you don''t say it, you''ll give me another punishment. Just give him the same test. Don''t let him die. I don''t believe it. No matter how hard his mouth is, he can still be stronger than those instruments of torture!" "Yes, Miss Biao." The two men took their orders and started to move again, but they changed their punishment. Luo Wuyou turned around and listened to the sound of Chi Chi meat being burnt and the man''s hoarse and painful voice coming from behind. On his clear and beautiful face, he was calm. Compared with this side, Mo Han''s side was soon finished. Gu Zixi has been called away by Gu LiuNian. Only Mo Han and Gu LiuNian''s people are left in the penalty room. Luo Wuyou goes in and takes a look around qingluan who is leaning on the side. He is a little surprised. "Why, is qingluan also interested in these punishments?" When they came back, they pinched very hard, but unexpectedly, they walked together again. Qingluan hook lips, did not answer, Luo Wuyou also did not care, looked to Mo Han way, "elder martial brother, how are you asking?" "It''s almost there, but I didn''t ask anything. These people are very clean. I gave them drugs to lose their mind, and almost asked about the eighteenth generation of their ancestors, but there was no clue. I think these people have been on guard for a long time, leaving only some useless people."Mo Han shook his head and said, "now if you want to know the answer, I''m afraid the younger martial sister has to start from somewhere else. I''ve given them medicine to make them forget about tonight and put them back." "I didn''t expect that their means were higher than I imagined. Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Luo Wuyou nodded and took a look at those people with some misty eyes. The background was not suspicious. What he did was really clean! Mo Han thought for a moment and suggested, "younger martial sister, do you want me to give that person some medicine?" "No, that person has a firm mind. Although Mi Xin San can lose one''s mind, it is useless for a person with a firm mind. Even if he wants to use it, he has to use it when his will is weakest Luo Wuyou shakes his head. The man has a hard mouth and strong willpower. Elder martial brother must have expected this. Otherwise, he would have given the medicine to the man. "Well, let''s go out first." "Well." Luo Wuyou nodded and looked at the man who was looking at Gu LiuNian. He said, "when it is dark, send people back. Remember not to make people suspicious." "yes, Miss Biao." Out of the dungeon, Luo Wuyou looked at Mo Han and said with a smile, "elder martial brother qingluan, you''d better go to have a rest. You''ve been tired for a day, and you must be a little tired." "I''m ok, but what are you going to do?" Mo Hanjun Yan can''t hide his worry. He doesn''t know about the family, but the younger martial sister has been in danger for a long time, and now How can he not worry. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. It will be OK. Even if you have something, don''t you still have Yanyun 72 riding?" Luo Wuyou smiles and comforts her. She doesn''t want to involve Mo Han and her master. Yanyun 72 riding! Mo Han sighed. His face was slightly broad. He almost forgot that his younger martial sister had a Black Jade Kirin token in her hand, and that there was a guard for Yanyun 72 riding. I don''t think it would be a big problem. Thinking of the ink jade Unicorn token, I think of the man''s act of giving orders that day. Rongdi, that man is really willing to give the token to his younger martial sister. This action can''t be more obvious! To think of it, he is still barely worthy of his younger sister, and with the ability to accommodate the palace, she must be able to protect her. Unfortunately, she is still young. And hairpin will be two years later, how can we have to talk about marriage after hairpin. Apart from his appearance, I don''t know whether the king of Rongjun is as short-lived as the rumor says. If it is true, it will be a pity. If he looks at all the people, he may be OK. It''s a pity that I don''t know. He has to find a chance to test him. Maybe he can feel the pulse for him? Mo Han thought slightly, worry free, only when he was worried, but did not expect, Mo Han thought, actually for her to think about life, thinking to find a strong backing for her. Outside, the snow is still floating, falling more than a few days ago, and there is a thick layer of snow on the ground. The glittering snow covered the blood stains in the cracks of green bricks last night. The whole sky was covered in silver. Carefree looking at the falling snowflakes, the girl frowned slightly in the cold wind, but she was a little restless. Somehow, since last night, her eyelids have been jumping, and it is the first time since she was born again. It''s like something bad will happen! He gathered his thoughts and said a few words with a smile. Mo Han went back to his room to rest. Luo Wuyou also went back to his own room. Jianqiu and Hongjin were waiting in the wing room. They looked a little tense, as if in a daze. The room was burning with silver charcoal, and the door was closed, which prevented the wind, snow and cold outside. There''s only warmth left. The sound of opening the door disturbs them. Hongjin and Jianqiu immediately return to their senses. Hongjin quickly comes forward to take Wuyou''s cloak, and Jianqiu also calls hot water. "Miss, it''s cold outside. Your hands are frozen. Bubble hot water and warm up." Luo Wuyou stood in front of the exquisite brazier and put his hand in the copper basin full of hot water from the fried autumn. The warmth of the water penetrated into the body a little bit along the girl''s palm, and the body soon warmed up. He wiped his face, wiped his hand and sat in front of the fire pot, stroked his eyebrows and eyes, looked at Jianqiu, and asked, "has Jianqiu come back?" "Miss Hui, not yet." Jian Qiu looked dignified. She didn''t know where the Zhuo bodyguard had gone. Why didn''t she come back to reply to the young lady now? Hongjin also had some doubts. Since she came to Gu Fu, she never saw the ghost faced big man again. Isn''t he miss''s Secret guard? Why is it missing? Not yet? Luo Wuyou''s face becomes more and more dignified. What can I do to let cold Zhuo go for so long? She just asked him to follow Dr. Dong. Why hasn''t she come back? Her restlessness of mind has something to do with him? Could it be that something happened to him on his way to follow him, so that he was delayed?With his martial arts, Han Zhuo can be ranked as the left emissary of mingyuelou. His martial arts are as high as you can imagine. He is definitely a top-ranking expert. He should not be in danger. Even if he encounters obstacles, he should be able to get away from it? But there was no news from him. Even if he couldn''t get away, he sent a message back in front of people, but there was no reply. This is not normal! What''s the matter? "Even if he hasn''t returned, that''s all. Let''s go and see the grandmother first. How are they?" Luo Wuyou changed his mind and forced his mind down. He put on his cloak again and went out of the house with red brocade and Jianqiu to Mrs. Gu. What happened last night was too sudden. My grandmother and my aunt were terrified when they wanted to come. I don''t know how my uncle arranged it. My second cousin, my eldest cousin and my cousin all want to leave. I don''t think it''s good for them to come. What''s more, she had to go and see it off. And who are the spies hidden in the family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 The golden shining palace, the bright yellow silk curtain is also gently fluttering, the incense mist curls in the cauldron of the golden dragon plate, and the whole hall can be heard by the quiet needle falling. Li Chun gently pushed open the door of the hall, walked into the hall, and walked in a light hand and feet, and dared not make a little noise. He went to the Royal table, and watched the memorial on the Royal table read the memorial to the emperor who had fallen asleep. He could not help sighing. The political affairs were busy this time. The emperor had not slept well for many days. Now, he fell asleep in the imperial court, and wanted to wake up the emperor. The waiting man went to the bedchamber to rest, but he was afraid to surprise the holy driver. Thinking about it, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He took a fine fur blanket to cover the emperor gently, and then he retreated out with a light hand and foot, and went to the palace, and looked at the Dragon tripod and pulled the fragrant beads with a small gold pliers. He sniffed gently, not to mention that it was a new tribute bead of the house of internal affairs. The effect of God''s peace was indeed good. He put down the gold tongs in his hand, walked out with his hands and walked out, and took the door back and kept outside the hall. On the couch, the emperor slept. Outside still dark before reaching out five fingers, I don''t know how long, the sky gradually brightened up, the East rising sun, golden light bathed the earth, reflecting the white snow field, dotted with the halo, beautiful dream like a dream. Before our eyes, the snow melts, and everything is spring again. The dense forest is green, and the water is flowing. The green lake is leaning against the green. The mountains and rivers rise and rise up and curl up. In the white fog, there seems to be a pavilion attic in the fog. It seems like the Yao Lake heaven que, magnificent, ethereal, especially the fairyland. On the blue sky, colorful clouds are surrounded by auspicious clouds. A golden dragon flies around Xiangyun ye to Jiuzhou. The tiger has a hyena tail. It is like a snake and a dragon eye is powerful. It is magnificent and magnificent. However, sudden, the sky is steep to sound a clear roar, if its voice is Xiao, slightly containing sharp, a sound, sound, sound the earth, howling every fall, the earth is a tremor. The colorful auspicious cloud is no longer, the sky suddenly becomes red. At the end of the sky, a giant object flies. Looking at it, the giant, Hongqian, behind scales, snake neck, fishtail, swallow jaw, chicken beak, and large wings, is a Phoenix, but it is black and full of rage. The black phoenix, actually, was above the golden dragon, and a beak attacked the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon, which was so powerful, was under a beak, and fell down from the sky of nine clouds. àØ àØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ A spirit beside Hong woke up from his dream, and he had soaked a cold sweat. The emperor was a little pale. Looking back to the dream just now, his face was full of Yin rush. Phoenix Ling dragon body, beak dead golden dragon! It is a sign of great unknown. What does the dream mean? The pet emperor reached out, a tiger fur blanket was opened, and he drank cold, "come on." The door of the hall opened in response to the sound. Li Chun walked in quickly and knelt in front of the emperor. "Your Majesty, the old slave is in, will your majesty return to the dormitory for rest? The old slave has made the car ready to be kicked out." But the side of Hong was deep eyebrow and cold voice, "give me a command immediately to learn from the imperial palace to see the driver!" "The slave respects the oracle." Li Chun responded to a sound and went back out of the hall. However, he was puzzled in his eyes. He did not know what happened to the emperor. How could he learn from the palace in the middle of the night? Shaking his head, he can''t understand how he wants to! Li Chun gathered his mind and hurriedly went down to the imperial eunuch to Xuanzhao. He was accompanied by a tiger. He was a servant. He always told him seven words of truth. Don''t ask less and do more! He has been in the palace for so many years, naturally understand that what should not be known should not be asked more, a word should not be said, otherwise, if you are not careless, you may have your head. The will of the holy will, when you want you to know, you will naturally know, when you don''t know, you can''t even guess that the head is useless. After about two incense pillars, the commander ordered Qin Tianjian to appear in front of the emperor. "See the holy master, long live, and wanten thousand." Siman qintian Jianlang Qing is only a young man of less than 30. The Tianting is full, handsome and elegant. He is wearing a Taoist robe. He also holds a dust brush in his hand. His temperament is as calm as China, but he has a high-level style. Did not kneel, but slightly bent to the emperor to show respect. The five officials of qintianjian are one person, and they are in the six rank. The chief leader is to observe the stars, calculate the Qi and regulate the Qi and formulate calendar. However, the commander ordered the imperial supervisor of the Qin Dynasty to be the special official post of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Siman qintianjian, from a rank is not up to the dynasty, not participating in politics, the master of fengshui, to test the good and evil. In other words, the authority of the master is the same as that of the emperors of previous dynasties. However, more than 100 years ago, there were great energy national masters who broke the rules and made a mess. The emperor, the ancestor of the Qin Dynasty, was angry and deposed the master. Since then, Qin has no national master. Later, it gradually evolved into the Imperial Academy of the Ming Dynasty. However, in order to eliminate the lessons from the past, the emperor deprived many of the powers that the original national teachers could enjoy. The emperor was a little stunned, and he knead the temple gently, looking at the man in the Taoist robe, and said, "Lang Qing, you come, and get yourself flat. I remember that I had not given my will for less than half an hour, and you were so soon in the palace. Why? ""Thank you, your majesty. When I was watching the sky tonight, I found that I was about to go into the palace and report it to the emperor. Unexpectedly, your majesty has sent his ministers to the palace to see you." The emperor asked, "Oh, what have you found?" Lang Qing, with a look of Su, said, "my Lord, when I was watching the sky tonight, I found that the star of Ziwei was weakened, the North Pole pearl Union, and the five courtyards were gradually broken. The position of the North Star, the star of seven killers, took away the position of Ziwei star. There were no constellations in the north star position. There was no sign from heaven. This is a sign of great evil!" "Seven kill star, capture Ziwei star? The omen of great misfortune... " The emperor''s face was dark and his voice was cold and harsh. A dark awn flashed through his long and narrow eyes like a hawk, which was a sign of great evil. Tonight, the demon Phoenix fell into a dream. The Phoenix Ling the dragon body, and its beak fell off the Golden Dragon. This is also a sign of great evil. Lang Qing''s meaning can not be more obvious, someone will threaten his throne! The great emperor was very angry, and then he said his dream just now, "then can you figure out where the star of seven killers falls, and it is Who is it? " There is a sense of cruelty in his words. "I''m afraid I have to open the altar to know it!" Lang Qingshen replied in a deep voice, "don''t worry, your majesty is the real dragon and the son of heaven. It''s the will of heaven to be in charge of the world. Even if there are demons and phoenixes invading, it will be difficult to become a weapon." In the emperor''s voice, there was a strong sense of killing and cutting. "Well, you can open the altar and figure out as soon as possible. No matter who the person is, give it to me Better kill wrong than Let go "I sincerely respect the imperial order. Please allow your majesty to leave first and choose the time to prepare for the opening of the altar." "You go down!" Hongdi''s voice was very cold. After Lang Qing left, he had been sitting on the imperial chair. He did not move for a long time. In his narrow eyes, his mood remained unchanged, and his brain was filled with the dream he had just made. Demon Phoenix dream, who is the demon Phoenix refers to, which of his son or prince? Or Something else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 For three days in a row, the snow did not stop. On the contrary, the weather was getting colder and colder. In addition to the disaster, all the streets of Qizhou city were in a depression, and few people could be seen. In Gu''s mansion, Luo Wuyou takes his maid to greet Mrs. Gu. When the time comes, Gu Xu is sitting on the couch, staring at the snow falling outside the window, and looking at the old man''s face, Luo Wuyou sighs helplessly. The corner of the mouth raised a smile, and then reached up and hugged the old man''s arm, "grandmother, worry free to greet my grandmother. What is grandma looking at? How can she look so absorbed?" "No worries?" Mrs. Gu looked back and took Luo Wuyou into her arms. "My grandmother is watching when the snow will stop. The snow is getting heavier and colder on this day. Ah..." "My grandmother can rest assured that no matter how heavy the snow is, there will be a time when it is colder and warmer. When winter comes and spring comes and swallows return to their nests, my grandmother will not have to be afraid of the cold and stay in the house all day long, so she can go out for a walk more. At that time, my grandmother can also take worry free to go out for a stroll. It''s very boring and boring to stay in the house all day. " Luo Wuyou blinked and laughed, comforting. How could she not know that her grandmother was worried about Zixi''s cousin. On that day, Gu Zixi was secretly sent away, but how could the old man not be worried by the heavy snow these days. "You''re right. My grandmother is old. She always likes to hurt the spring and the autumn. It''s true that people can''t refuse to accept their old age." Gu Xu''s smile, sighed: "however, you this wench, run all day, still need grandmother to take?" "My grandmother is not old, that''s because she is a talented woman. Worry free, but I heard my mother say that my grandmother was a famous talented woman. Talented women, naturally, are poetic and picturesque. They are not as naughty as worry." Luo Wuyou pouted, "Wuyou has gone out of the mansion, but I haven''t been able to play well every time. Besides, I don''t have my grandmother with me. How can it be the same?" "You are such a big man, you are still coquettish Gu Xu''s face smile deepened, "good, good, and so on the snow, my grandmother will take you out for a walk." "Well, that''s settled. Grandmother can''t go back on her word. The one who repents is the dog. Come on, let''s pull the hook, pull the hook, and stamp it, and my grandmother can''t go back on her word "You girl, such a child''s nature, grandmother can cheat you?" "I know my grandmother won''t lie to me, but it''s safer." "Good, good, according to you, according to you, all depends on you..." "OK, pull the hook and hang..." Luo Wuyou accompanied Gu Xu for a long time, coaxing Mrs. Gu into a smile. After laughing, the old lady looked at the girl in her arms. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "Wu you and that Rong Jun Wang..." Mrs. Gu was also born into a big family in the capital city. However, after the decline of Gu''s family, she gradually lost contact with her mother''s family. Although she was a woman, she was not ignorant of the world. She knew about the Rong Wangfu. Besides, there was a Gu Zixi who wanted to abandon literature and study martial arts, and talked about the war god of the Qin Dynasty all day long. Even if she didn''t know, it was hard for her to know. After that, she asked Gu Qingyan and Gu LiuNian. I know what that means, so I have this question. "Grandma, don''t worry. We just Friends. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said, Rongdi, Rongdi, although he has left the capital, the name appears in her ears again and again, and the face also appears in her mind again and again. If it was not for him, the encirclement of Gu''s family would not get the chance to breathe so quickly. She thought that the two were not in debt, but she eventually owed him. She wanted to find a chance to return it to him. But when it happened to her family, she weighed it over and over again, and finally she used Yan Yun 72 riding. This feeling, but even she did not know how to repay? Thinking of what the man said when he was away from the capital, she could not help but feel bitter and astringent at the corner of her mouth The man was as sure as he said. No honor, no wealth, no status. But so domineering, actually want to go her life, but even she does not know, in the end, she has no life? "Are you really just friends?" Old Mrs. Gu looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "worry free, the most important thing in my daughter''s life is to choose a good husband. It''s true that although the king of Rongjun has some defects, he can treat you like this and show his sincerity and carefree. There are not many good men in the world. You should take good care of it." "Appearance doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have a defect. What matters is how he treats you. As far as my grandmother knows, the king of Rongjun is clean and clean. He still has no wife and concubine, or even has no communication. A man like that will live his whole life if he doesn''t love or fall in love with him." Mrs. Gu paused, her voice was a little low, "worry free, your mother, she I have missed one time and my grandmother is ashamed of her. However, my grandmother hopes to see you have a good home in her lifetime. In this way, my grandmother was relieved"Grandmother, why do you help him to talk like this? Did he give you some misty soup?" Luo Wuyou was silent for a moment. He looked up and looked at me with a smile. "What are you talking about? I''ve never seen him before, and how can you get confused?" Mrs. Gu was angry and scolded, but her eyes were filled with emotion. To be sure, she did persuade with a purpose. Although Rongdi was not in good health, he could protect him so much. What could be more important than this? Although she did not understand what happened that night, she also knew that the situation of home care was not good. If you care for your family, you can''t be carefree. You can only protect her well if you are the king of Rongjun? What''s wrong with your health? If you find a good one, you may not be able to be happy. Most men in this world have three wives and four concubines. In their carefree status, they can never marry into ordinary families. She does not ask for anything else, as long as that person can stay carefree and protect her wholeheartedly, the rest is not important! "Well, well, grandmother, you know, really, grandmother, the family is still young, you say that, people are almost embarrassed, I went to see my big cousin first." Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly red. He said that he jumped out of the old lady Gu''s arms, and quickly withdrew from the courtyard door. Fang breathed a sigh, only feeling some pressure. I wanted to pretend to be a little girl and coax my grandmother to be happy. But I didn''t expect that in the end, I wrapped myself in and touched a touch of warmth. Drooping his head, looking at his wrist blood Huang jade bracelet, Luo Wuyou''s eyes slightly blurred. At present, it seems that a man put on the jade bracelet for him, shaking his head and laughing, that man, has always been so domineering, I do not know, at this time, where is he? Have you finished and returned to the capital? Is his body OK? I don''t know whether the cold weather will affect his body? And cold Zhuo, has not returned to his side to report? It''s a pity that Han Zhuo didn''t leave a word. If Han Zhuo is here, if you want to come, you can ask him some news about that man, right? With a sigh, Luo Wuyou got rid of his thoughts and went to Gu LiuNian. Gu Lin, who was packing his bags for Gu LiuNian, kept telling him that he was not worried until he saw Wu you coming. Gu Qingyan also said, "worry free, you are here!" "Uncle, aunt." "Carefree blessing body," I''ll see how my cousin cleaned up "Almost." Gu Qingyan said and looked at Gu Lin and said, "madam, let''s go out first and let their cousins have a good chat. Let''s go to see how the Qin Xue''s preparations are?" Gu Lin nodded, put down his clothes and baggage, and went out with Gu Qingyan. Gu Qingyan took the door for them. "My husband, my brother-in-law and Qin Xue, do you really have to go?" When Gu Lin returned to the house, her tears began to flow. She had just sent Zixi away. Now she has to send away another son and her only daughter. She doesn''t even know where to go. This made her whole person have some panic, has been three days, but still did not ease over. "Ma''am, it''s also for their good to send them away. My father has decided on this matter, and there is no need to change it. Don''t worry. When they are settled down, they will come to pick us up. It''s OK." "Well." Gu Lin nodded and wiped his tears. But he suddenly remembered something and said, "well, can you join them? What do you think of Wuyou and niange? " "How about what?" Gu Qingyan was a little stunned and didn''t react for a moment. Gu Lin''s angry one eye way, "just what I told you last time? My brother-in-law is not young. I wanted to marry him before. However, you and my father are against it, and my elder brother always uses excuses to perfunctory me "Now, I think, Wu you and my brother-in-law are well matched. They have good feelings. It''s a good thing to have a marriage. If you don''t have your mother, we can take more care of her if we marry back to take care of our family." Wu you is a child she really likes. There is Yong Zhao in the Luo family. She wants to know that it is absolutely impossible to match Wuyou with any good family. However, it is different to care for her family. All of them are her relatives. The sons and daughters of the Gu family also submitted to the ancestral precepts. The man married only one wife in his whole life, and he was not allowed to take concubines. Although he did not live as well in these years, he and his wife respected each other as guests and had a harmonious relationship. She is very satisfied. When her children grow up, she will have to worry about being a parent. If she can marry her, she will love her like her own daughter. Gu Qingyan finally regained his mind, but said with a straight face, "madam, this matter can''t be mentioned in the future. No worry, I won''t go with my elder brother-in-law this time. After all, her surname is Luo. Her marriage can''t be decided by my uncle. Even if my father wants to intervene, it''s not easy." "However, I really think it''s good to be carefree. I also think it''s best for him to marry the retrospection mansion. Didn''t my husband feel the same way before?" Gu Lin was a little strange. She knew it was not easy, but it was not impossible. She had seen it clearly before, and her husband clearly liked it.But now "It was before, and now it is now. In a word, madam, don''t mention it in the future." Gu Qingyan''s face sank. When Gu Lin mentioned it, he was undoubtedly a little moved. As she said, if you marry a retrospective family without worry, everyone in the family will love her like a pearl. But now, the problem is, in addition to the Luo family that block, and a more Rong Jun Wang! Moreover, it is not that he has the intention to belittle his son, and the current fleeting time is not worthy of worry free. "Well, don''t be angry, husband. Just think I didn''t say it. I''ll go to see if Qinxue is ready. " Seeing this, Gu Lin sighed. Originally, she was optimistic about Wu you and Nian Ge Er, but now it seems that it is impossible. It''s just a pity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The letter "cousin, it''s a long way to go. You should be careful." In the wing room, Luo Wuyou whispered, "in addition, you take this thing with you. After you go, you can directly give the thing to Liuyun." Taking the token from the girl''s hand, Gu LiuNian said with a smile, "don''t worry, cousin. I''ll take care of the things. In addition, I''ve read the route map you gave me, the map you told me again and again, and the letter I wrote down in my mind. I can''t forget it." "Wuyou doesn''t worry about these things. It''s just that those people have bad personalities. My cousin may have to work harder to win them over." "Don''t worry, I''m not a kid. I know what to do." Gu LiuNian chuckled and said in a positive tone: "it is my cousin who must be more careful. If you destroy their plan, they will not give up. You should never leave others. You should not worry about it. Take care of yourself." Over the years, the East and the West have been looking after their families, and various forces have checked and balanced each other. But my cousin has broken this balance, which is undoubtedly bad for some people. They can''t let her go. Such as the holy Yin religion, the people behind the cloud, the people who have not yet appeared "Don''t worry, cousin. I know." Luo Wuyou nodded, "in this case, my big cousin should go to see my grandfather and grandmother first, and say goodbye to my uncle and aunt." Gu LiuNian looked at the girl''s beautiful face, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He had too many doubts in his heart to ask, but he didn''t know where to start and where to start. "Let''s go, then." "Good." Gu LiuNian and Gu Qinxue bid farewell to Gu and his wife, and then went directly to the courtyard in the middle of the house. Outside the gate, there was already a carriage. The luggage had been put into the carriage, and the driver had already sat on the rafter, still holding the whip in his hand. "Mother I don''t want to go. " "Xueer I want to listen to my elder brother''s words when I''m away from home. I can''t be willful or make trouble for your brother. Remember, people are dangerous. You must protect yourself well... " Gu Qinxue''s small face was full of tears, and he held on to Gu Lin''s hand. Gu Lin''s face was full of tears. He held his daughter and looked at his son. He could not help but feel sad. "Well, stop talking and let them go. I''ll miss the inn to stay at any time. I''m afraid I''ll sleep in the wilderness. " Gu Qing calm face said a, that eyes do not give up, worry is to see clearly. With a slight sigh in his heart, Luo Wuyou stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "cousin, don''t you have to be sad. You used to like to go out for an outing with your eldest brother, or go out for a visit. When you have a good time, you will come back. Your uncles and aunts, grandparents and cousins will wait for you to come back in the mansion." "At that time, we will be able to get together again. If we go out this time, we will not be able to gain some knowledge. It is also good to visit famous mountains and rivers. Such an opportunity is rare, but my cousin dreams of it. " "Well, cousin, Xueer will go first. She will write to tell you what she has seen. If she has a chance in the future, how about taking her cousin to see it?" Gu Qinxue retreated from Gu Xu''s love and looked at Luo Wuyou and broke his tears into a smile. However, the smile in people''s eyes showed a little forbearance, but it was just a forced smile. "Don''t worry, there will be such an opportunity. It''s getting late. Cousin, Cher, you can go on your way." Luo Wu worried about Microsoft, more soft tone, looking at Gu LiuNian, a flash of light in his eyes. Gu LiuNian could see clearly, and they exchanged a look. Gu LiuNian helped Gu Qinxue into the carriage and said goodbye to his parents. The coachman drove the carriage and left. Until a long time later, the carriage disappeared completely. Gu Qingyan with tears like Gu Lin returned to the house, Luo Wuyou also directly returned to his wing room. "Well, what have you found?" "Miss, you can''t wait for the news to be sent out as soon as master Biao left." Red brocade''s face was iron green, and he quickly handed the small bamboo tube in his hand to Luo Wuyou: "this is just shot down by qingluan. Although we don''t see who released the carrier pigeon in the end, but look at that direction, the carrier pigeon should be flying out from the southwest corner." "Southwest corner?" Luo Wuyou raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, opened the note, looked at it, went back to the table, wrote a new sheet according to the handwriting, and handed it to red brocade, "take it and sprinkle some tracking powder, then give it to qingluan, let her still put the pigeon back, follow the trail, think, will soon have a harvest." "It''s miss." Red brocade takes the note and installs it, and goes to find qingluan in a hurry. "Miss, don''t we arrest him? I never dreamed that such an honest man would do such a thing of betraying the Lord. " Jian Qiu''s face was a little angry, and even the scar on her face was more distinct. She arrived earlier than Hongjin. She had been living in harmony with the people in Gu''s residence these days. However, she didn''t expect that the man would be him."What''s so strange? Everyone has a weakness. How can anyone who is caught in a weak spot not compromise?" Luo Wuyou raised his head and looked at the window. His voice was ethereal. "It seems that they were wrongly said by the second cousin, but they are too naive. Even if he betrays the Lord, people can''t be alive. People are like this. They always try to hold on to the impossible hope. They are just deceiving themselves. " Luo Wuyou suddenly laughed at himself, just like her in the previous life, knowing that she would not have any hope if she went through the hardships, but still did not give up. Jian Qiuwei was shocked and suddenly realized, "Miss means..." "Can you think of any other reason besides that?" Luo Wuyou quietly replied, she did not want to doubt him, but the fact is the fact! To be sure, he may have his reasons, or he may be excused. But betrayal is betrayal Jian Qiu was silent for a moment, "that young lady, what shall we do next?" "Wait a minute. It''s no use catching him now. I think he doesn''t know much about it. He just sends messages to the outside world. We don''t know who the receiver is. And what kind of man is he? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and said: "if you catch him, you will only startle the snake, but you will not have any effect. If you arrest him, you will either not move, or you will hit him with one strike and pull it up. Otherwise, you will only leave the root of disaster and give them the opportunity to fight back! Do you understand "Yes, I understand. I know how to do it." Cut autumn clearly nodded, "maid this order to go on, will certainly do not leave a trace." She also wanted to see who he was. Will it be with the man they caught yesterday? "Well, you go." As soon as Jianqiu left the house, the Tangyuan dashed in all the way. Xu was too anxious to look at the road and ran into Jianqiu who was thoughtful. "Sizzling, Tangyuan, what are you doing in such a hurry? Do you have a fire to burn your ass?" Cut autumn to cover the arm light breath, this dumpling, strength is really big, hit her some pain. Tang Yuan also covered his chest, cracked his mouth, and held his teeth. He was embarrassed to smile, "I''m sorry, sister Jianqiu. I have something to tell the young lady. I didn''t pay attention to the way for a while, so..." "Well, you, be careful. Don''t run into miss. Since you have something important to report to miss, go in quickly. Miss is in the room." "Well, I''ll go first." Tangyuan rubbed some dull pain in the chest, went into the inner room, and presented the letter in his hands to Luo Wuyou. "Miss, someone asked to see Miss. This is the letter that the man brought. He said it was from his master''s son. He was in a hurry. As soon as the young lady looked at it, she would understand it." In a hurry? Luo Wuyou eyebrows suddenly jump, reached out to take the envelope, opened the envelope, worry free face flashed a touch of doubt, the letter on the top of only one word, go! Go! Indeed, there is only one word to go. But why would someone send a letter and send a letter to her? Looking at the handwriting in front of me, the font is round and round, but there is a hidden edge. However, the ink on the writing site is not uniform. It can be seen from a glance that the person is not at ease when writing. On the contrary, some of the mood floating dry. And the handwriting is not unfamiliar to her. It is Notes of Nangong Jingli! "Where is the man? Go and bring him in." Luo Wuyou collected the letter and gave an order to tangyuan. The dumpling went away in response. Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly coagulated and covered with a heavy touch. He had seen Nangong Jingli''s words. On the file of the poisoning case of Princess Qingcheng that she had borrowed before, there was an annotation he had made, so she could recognize it at a glance. Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jingli, what is his intention? From Fengzhou to the capital, they must pass through the Qizhou government. However, during this period of time, they did not turn back. They should still be in Fengzhou. It is not surprising that Fengzhou has a serious epidemic and delays more time. It''s strange. Why did Nangong Jingli suddenly send a message to her, saying it was in a hurry? Before that, she always felt restless, but Han Zhuo didn''t turn back. Now Nangong Jingli sent such a letter again. Let''s go. Did he let her go? Luo Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Nangong Jingli would never easily send a letter to her, unless something happened, but what happened? How could he have been so careful. I don''t know what I said. I only sent one word. In the process of worry free thinking, the man has been brought in. He is not Chang Feng Chang Yuan, but he is not a fresh face. She has met this person, one of the two female bodyguards Nangong Jingli Tiao came to help her when she was helping Lin wanwei detoxify. However, at the moment, it is a pair of boudoir dress up, without the strength of the costume, obviously after the disguise. This also makes Luo Wuyou''s face more dignified. Nangong Jingli''s message is so secret that it can only prove that the matter is so big and difficult that even he can''t control it!"Did you come at the order of King Li? What is the evidence? " Luo Wuyou looked at the dusty woman and asked lightly. "I''ve met the county Lord. Wei Lan, under his command, came to escort the county Lord away. Please clear up as soon as possible and follow your subordinates. This is what the Lord gave to his subordinates before he left. " The woman looked tense. She reached into her arms and took out a token and handed it to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou looked at the four claw gold dragon token and the glass character on the back. Her pupils shrank and her voice was cold. "What happened, Wei Lan, tell me the truth. Why did the Lord want me to leave quickly?" For this reason, even his own identity token was handed over to his subordinates. "Please don''t ask me again. It will be too late if you don''t go. The Lord risked his life to let his subordinates come. The county master should follow me. Don''t let the Lord down. If the head of the county wants to know the whole story, wait until the road, and his subordinates will explain it to the head of the county. " Wei Lan face color more than no more than, voice cold but showing a few wipe anxious, "also please county master don''t hesitate, otherwise, don''t blame me to county Lord with strong." The woman said, see Luo Wuyou no action, plain hand into the palm, suddenly attacked Luo Wuyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Tang Yuan''s face changed greatly and she exclaimed in surprise. It was too late to rush for help. however, her palm knife was cut into the air, and was intercepted by a flash of silver light, which made Wei Lan have to force her hand back. Qingluan just stands in front of Luo Wuyou and looks at her coldly. Until now, she calms down and points to the woman''s way. "You''re a woman who likes to live without any reason. A gentleman doesn''t do anything. Why don''t you speak clearly and start?" The voice is full of anger, tangyuan looks at Wei Lan, with a knife in his eyes. "As I said, when the county head leaves with me, I will explain to him that you think you are helping her by blocking me, but you are just harming her!" Wei Lan''s face also sank down, looked at Luo Wuyou and took a deep breath, "county master, this matter is too important, you''d better follow your subordinates first!" Say, Wei Lan unexpectedly is one knee kneels down. The dumplings were slightly stunned. "Miss Wei Lan, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go. You have your reasons for asking me to go, but I also have reasons why I can''t go. As for whether I''m going or not, I''ll tell myself by myself when you explain why." Luo Wuyou''s face was also cold. Without saying a word, she was allowed to go. Her grandparents were still here and had not arranged their way back. How could she go? "This Well, it''s just The girl''s firm attitude let Wei Lan angry, but with no can''t, but said is to look up to the side. Luo Wuyou whispered, "qingluan, Tangyuan, you go out first." "But miss, in case she..." "Don''t worry, she won''t hurt me." Tang Yuan sips her Chen, grits her teeth and looks at Wei Lan and goes out. Qingluan doesn''t have any hesitation. Although the woman in front of her has high martial arts skills, she wants to hurt people under her eyes, but she is not good enough. Moreover, she can know that Luo Wuyou is not a vegetarian, so qingluan is extremely loose. Both of them went to the door to guard. The steam circle did not dare to neglect it. They listened attentively to the movement inside, for fear that the woman would be harmful to her own young lady. Qingluan took a look at her, and a faint radian appeared in the corner of her mouth, which was almost invisible. Since Tang Yuan''s mind was not there, he did not see it. Instead, he came with the food box and looked at it. "Well, why are you all outside, miss? Isn''t she? I made some almond and walnut cakes for miss. Is she in it Make Mo some strange ask, qingluan does not speak, tangyuan also seems not to hear in general, make Mo face slightly black, go up, close to the ear of Tangyuan roar a, "Tangyuan, what do you do?" "Hush, make Mo, keep your voice down." Tangyuan covered his ears with one hand, and his mouth with the other. His face was wrinkled like a bun, full of wrinkles. "Don''t make any noise. Miss is talking about something!" "Miss, what are you doing? Are you eavesdropping?" Make Mo nodded, tangyuan released his hand, but in the next moment, it was a sentence that made Tangyuan want to spit blood. Fortunately, making ink lowered the voice. "What? I eavesdrop. I just listen to what''s going on inside. If the woman dares to do anything harmful to the young lady, we can rush in and rescue her in time. The woman has already touched the young lady once. Who knows if she will move the second time?" "Miss, you are alone, and we will naturally take the safety of the young lady first." Tang Yuan''s face was positive, but also lowered his voice and said that the woman just wanted to start, and also wanted to take away the young lady under her eyes. Who knows if she will not say a word, and then do such a thing. Make Mo smell speech immediately willow eyebrow to be inverted, "what woman, why can start, have Qing Luan in, still want to match miss, that person did not eat bear heart, Dog Gall?" "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for qingluan, I''m afraid she would have succeeded! " Tangyuan was also indignant and said, "so, how can I not worry about it? Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s be quiet and have a look first. Miss, let''s go out and watch. We have to be more careful." "Well, the Tangyuan, there is qingluan, a clever expert. Do you still need to listen to it? How can you hide qingluan from every move in the room?" Make Mo first is a Leng, and then a glance at qingluan''s face, look temporarily, tangyuan a Leng, looking at the hands of qingluan chest, finally react. "Yes, with qingluan here, qingluan''s ears must be better than ours." Words down only to make Mo chuckle shake his head, this dumpling is really a living treasure! Tang Yuan was laughed at and didn''t care much about it. He just spat out his tongue and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a dispute in the room. Several people were in a daze. In the room, Luo Wuyou''s face congealed, "you don''t have to say any more, Miss Wei Lan. You are very grateful to you for coming to report the news, and also very grateful to King Li for his painstaking efforts. However, at this time, I can''t leave." "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wei Lan''s eyes seem to have lit up two clusters of red flame, "Shengping County Lord, do you know, you don''t go, what will be waiting for you? Do you know how much risk the Lord has taken to help you? But you are so stubborn that you care about the king"They are about to enter the city. Are you crazy if you don''t go?" Wei Lan''s chest fluctuates violently. She is really angry. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, she seems to be looking at a monster. I really don''t understand why she is so stubborn! This is the same as the girl she saw before, who took care of others in Tianchen villa. She also gave birth to a calm and courageous girl with respect. She was not at all like that. She was too ungrateful. Compared with Wei Lan, carefree looks more indifferent. "Miss Wei Lan, take back the token. Please pass me a word to the king, saying that today''s protection is gracious. You must remember it. You can''t forget it all your life. But you have your own opinion about this matter." "Miss Qinglan, you can go back and report to the Lord!" Luo Wuyou finished and forcibly thrust the token back to Wei Lan''s hand and impolitely ordered to leave. Wei Lan clenched the token with five fingers. Looking at the glass characters on the gold token, a touch of hesitation and struggle flashed in her eyes. Luo Wuyou didn''t know what was good or bad and had nothing to do with others. If she went back to report her life in this way, she would be the best. Can think of Nangong Jingli''s death order before leaving, no matter what means, will take her away. Wei Lan slightly tilts the toe to stop again. Long sleeve micro motion, hands more than a trace of silver, at this time, bang, bang, two sounds almost at the same time, the door was kicked open by light Luan. Although Wei Lan''s dagger is fast, it is not as fast as qingluan''s soft sword. Ding, the dagger was knocked to the ground. Luo Wuluo''s silver needle also blocked Wei Lan''s acupoints. Wei Lan stood in the room like a sculpture and couldn''t move any more. "It''s so damned that I dare to attack the young lady. Unexpectedly, I''ve guessed it. You wicked woman, let''s see how I deal with you." Tang Yuan''s eyes widened, and he waved to shake Wei Lan''s ear, but his hand was intercepted by Luo Wuyou in mid air. "Don''t be rude when you step back!" "Miss, but she..." "Make ink, take Tangyuan back." Luo Wuyou''s voice was slightly cold, and the dumplings shriveled their mouths and took back their hands. Some of them were unwilling, and some of them knelt down in fear. "Yes, miss, the maid offended the young lady. Please forgive me." It''s not right to start in front of the young lady without command! She was so angry that she had her own opinion here, but she went beyond her. It was not a matter for a maid to do. Luo Wuyou doesn''t say anything. Nong Mo pulls the Tang Yuanfu. Fu body goes out of the door. The woman has been subdued. There is qingluan. Miss will be OK. But, what happened and who is the woman? Why do you argue with the young lady, and why do you do it to the young lady? No, she still has to go to see sister Hongjin and sister Jianqiu. The young lady''s face is not very good. Make Mo Tangyuan to leave in a hurry, even outside the door scattered on the ground of fine cakes also have no time to pick up. Wei Lan bit lip, face flashed a touch of anxiety and resentment, voice also dyed a bit sharp, "Luo Wuyou, do you go or not? If you don''t leave, the Lord will be in a dilemma. Do you want to put him in a more dangerous situation "My decision will not change." Luo Wuyou also sank his face, "I said, I have my own opinion on this matter. Qingluan, send her out and don''t come back again. If I don''t want to go, you can''t succeed even if you use strong." "You I don''t know what to do... " The evil word has not yet been exported, Wei Lan''s whole person is carried in the hand of Qing Luan, carried out, and directly flew over the courtyard wall and threw people out of Gu''s house. Bang, Wei Lan body hit the ground, very embarrassed, heart anger rose sharply, but suddenly realized that she seemed to be able to move, she slightly stunned, stood up from the ground, did not care to brush the dust on her head. Looking up, looking at the high wall above the thin thin shadow. Wei Lan hates to bite a lip, still turned to leave finally. Qingluan stood on the wall, looking at the woman''s far away back, but there was a flash of dignified in his eyes. One swept down the wall and went back to the house with lightness skill. Looking at the girl standing in front of the window edge, she pursed her lips and opened her mouth, "Luo Wuyou, why don''t you go? You know clearly that this is a very important thing. If you stay, you will die yourself!" The word "die" is very heavy, and qingluan''s eyes are full of cold meaning. "To die, ah, qingluan, you are right. To stay here is to die. But do you think I can really go now?" Qingluan''s internal power is very high. It''s not unusual to hear their conversation. Worry free silence for a long time, suddenly turned around, looked at qingluan, light voice way: "if I go, how to care for home? If they can''t get me, they will deal with their families. If I leave, they will pay for the lives of Gu''s family and take more than 30 lives in exchange for my life? " "Qingluan, if it was you, would you do such a thing?" Qingluan was silent. She would change her life for more than 30 years. She thought that she would do such a thing. Koro carefree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 However, Luo Wuyou is different. She has made great efforts to plan for her family and her feelings for her family can be seen. As she said, how could she watch her family fall into danger again. "Then you can''t wait to die! This is not a small matter. If you are really caught by them, I''m afraid it will definitely destroy you. Qingluan looks at the indifferent girl in front of her, and throws out a sentence of annoyance. Enchantress? However, Luo Wuyou suddenly chuckled, thinking that because of Jun Jinglan''s "death", luoxian''er and mother Qi jointly released rumors, and induced the people to put a big cap on her as a disaster to the country. Now, her mother is even more serious, actually directly to this accusation, said that she is a Qing Guo evil girl! Yongzhao, Yongzhao, if this woman doesn''t do it, she has already done it. Once she does, she is so cruel that she wants to have no place to turn over again! If she leaves, the family will be destroyed. If she doesn''t leave, how can she break this game? Luo Wuyou''s eyes are cold. Now, she is in a dilemma. Nangong Jingli wants to guess this, so she sends Wei Lan to take her away secretly. After all, she was short of staff. Otherwise, she would not have received the news at this moment. Wei Lan came to bring only two news. First, when the emperor had a rest, he had a dream. In the dream, the demon Phoenix beak died of the Golden Dragon. In the dream, the commander ordered the emperor to learn from Lang Qing and worship the heaven. All the civil and military officials were on the spot and witnessed with their own eyes that the red snow was falling from the sky in the snow, forming seven characters. That is, the so-called seven character truth given by heaven: if there is a woman in the Luo family, she will surely pour out her country! It is self-evident what the meaning of this inclination is not that of that! At the same time, in Fengzhou, the middle reaches of the Weihe River, a huge quicksand Tiankeng suddenly collapses. In the pit, however, a three meter high grotesque boulder rises. The body of the stone, a black demon Phoenix, is flying. The pattern of the feather road is spelled out. There are two poems in the lower right corner of the boulder. Demon Phoenix broken nine days, dragon meteor Jiuzhou Dian! And that feather road texture between the two words put together: worry free! Oh, isn''t that her name? Combined with the dream omen of the previous emperors, and the glimpse of heaven that was obtained by the Sima qintianjian. She has no worries, but I''m afraid that she will really carry the "Sheng" name of this charming girl. The most amazing thing is, according to Wei Lan, this so-called demon Phoenix is embedded in the stone, seamless! Even Nangong Jingli and others were present. Because of this, Nangong Jingli secretly ordered people to pass the book. Si Ming''s own divination, demon Phoenix embedded in the stone! Is there such a coincidence in the world? However, Sima ordered Qin Tianjian to be foretold by the heaven, and Fengzhou found certain evidence that it was the will of heaven, but she believed that it was man-made. Yongzhao has not been moved. If she guesses it well, it is obviously related to her. However, she has a great face and let Yongzhao put out such a big move to deal with her. I think she should feel honored. I thought that she was in Qizhou at the moment. Even if Yongzhao made a move, she would be in Qizhou. Just like the previous killers, Yongzhao must have sent her. But unexpectedly, she chose Fengzhou, which is similar to Qizhou. Now I think about it, obviously, it is just to disturb her sight. This woman, in order to deal with her, has made a lot of efforts. However, what she couldn''t think of was that if Yongzhao had done this, wouldn''t it mean that he ordered emperor qintian to judge Langqing, and he was also a person of Yongzhao? If Lang Qingzhen is Yongzhao''s person, then Yongzhao''s actions will cost people''s suspicion. This woman not only has a foothold in Qizhou City, but also bribes officials in court. Unlike other official positions, the imperial warden seems to have no real power and even can not participate in the government. However, in fact, he can influence the emperor''s decision at a critical moment. For example, now, it is he who has made her death sentence, and he still wants her to die badly? Yongzhao, Yongzhao, what is the purpose of your painstaking planning? Just to put luoxian''er in the back position and feel like I''m in your way? But why do you want to put luoxian''er on the back? She has an intuition, perhaps, in her previous life, many questions she didn''t understand, and soon, she can get an answer "Are you still in a daze here?" Qingluan really doesn''t know what Bai Luo Wuyou is thinking about. It''s not too much to say that she is burning her eyebrows at the moment. If the officers and soldiers enter the city, she will be hard to fly. But she was not in a hurry! Qingluan, who has always been cold and indifferent, has a touch of floating dryness on her face. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she doesn''t reply. She frowns and turns out of the wing room and goes directly to Mo Han. Luo Wuyou thought deeply and did not find qingluan''s leaving.However, qingluan has not arrived, almost just out of the carefree courtyard, he saw Mo Han rushing in. All the way, he saw qingluan, grabbed her hand, and yelled at him. "Qingluan, where is my younger sister? If something happened, you should take the younger martial sister with you. I''ll go to find Mr. Gu. The officers and soldiers have already entered the city, and the brigade has killed them. Hurry up, take the younger martial sister and leave! " Always gentle and graceful man''s face was full of anxiety, qingluan arm was pinched pain, but did not utter a word, "she already knew, but she insisted on not going." According to Mo Han, it is obvious that he has also heard the news. It is not surprising that Zhang Yuan is following King Li to Fengzhou. When his disciple has an accident, he will naturally order people to send news. Just, did not expect that Wei Lan just left for a while, the officers and soldiers have entered the city, and killed Gu Fu. It seems that the situation is much more serious than they thought! Qingluan frown, between the eyebrows unconsciously floating a touch of worry, but, even she has not noticed. Luo Wuyou, that girl, with her own way, has penetrated her heart bit by bit. "Is it still a wayward time to refuse to leave?" Mo Han''s voice contained a thick anger, "no, you can''t go with me now. Even if you knock her out, you should take her away. I''ll try my best to delay the time. Anyway, get rid of her anyway. " "Elder martial brother..." Mo Han''s voice just fell, not far away from the girl''s voice, Mo Han side of the head, looking at the wood carving corridor, the girl standing in silence, a sour heart, eyes are slightly red. "Younger martial sister, come with me. This time, you have to listen to me in any case. The master has issued a death order. If you don''t leave, the master will drive you out of the school." Mo Han said, take Luo Wuyou''s hand and go. However, Luo Wuyou only smiles at him, and a silver flash appears in the air between the wide sleeves. Mo Han doesn''t notice for a moment, but he is sealed by Luo Wuyou, and the acupoint can''t move. "Younger martial sister, what are you doing? Untie my acupoints quickly, or I won''t have you as a younger martial sister!" The voice was cold, and Mo Han''s face was tight, and his face was full of cold air. However, his narrow star eyes were full of shock and deep pain. The calm of the girl suddenly raised a bad premonition in his heart. His heart seemed to be pulled up and pressed by a stone, which made him unable to breathe. "Elder martial brother, you once said that one day you are a senior brother, and you will be a senior brother all your life. Therefore, if you are a senior brother, you will not believe it. No matter what, you will be the elder martial brother. You are the closest person and the only senior brother in Wuyou''s life." Luo Wuyou said with a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. You can see the means of worry free. It won''t be so easy if they want to harm me. How can I be a person who can be slaughtered? Wu you has always been the one who will report the revenge. If anyone deceives me, I will give her ten percent. " "Take a good rest, elder martial brother. Soon, you will come back without worry. You forget, I said that I have to detoxify my mother, so I won''t let anything happen to me. Qingluan, send elder martial brother to the room to have a rest." "Younger martial sister..." Mo Han was shocked. Wuyou said it was true or false. He didn''t know. But this time, it was the emperor who wanted her to die, and the world wanted her to die. He knew that his younger martial sister was extremely intelligent. Can she alone, how can resist the emperor, and how can resist the whole world? This is not a joke, it is related to the life of younger martial sister. From ancient times to the present, those who were judged to be evil to the state of demon did not end well and died miserably. How can he watch her jump in without worrying about her? Mo Han tried to break through the blocked acupoints with internal force. However, it was useless. I didn''t know what kind of acupoint pressing technique she used. Even he couldn''t open the acupoints for a while. "Elder martial brother, no one can solve the acupoint except me. If you force yourself to release the acupoint, you will only suffer from it, and you will also suffer from serious internal injury. Therefore, don''t waste your strength, qingluan..." Luo Wuyou sighs in his heart and looks at qingluan with a trace of prayer in his eyes. The acupoint sealing technique is based on her study of the double classics of medicine and poison. No one can solve it except her. With that, she turned around and went directly to Mrs. Gu''s room to find Mr. Gu Qingyan. Qingluan did not move, bright and cold eyes staring at Luo Wuyou''s slim back for a long time, but finally moved his steps and carried Mo Han into the wing room according to the requirements of Luo Wuyou. Yes, it''s just carrying. The slim and small woman, carrying a man who was even bigger than herself, walked like a fly, but for a moment, she threw her into the big bed in the room, and then turned around and left. "Qingluan, wait, untie the acupoints for me..." Mo Han''s face is extremely ugly, but at the moment he has no mind to think about how disgraceful he is. Seeing qingluan go to the door, he shouts anxiously. "Qingluan, when I ask you to untie the acupoints for me, even if I can''t take her away, at least I will accompany her. I believe that you don''t want to see her accident, do you?"Qingluan turned to look at Mo Han with a complicated look in his eyes. His voice was still cold. "I can''t solve the acupoint. She said that she has a way. You should believe her!" "There must be a way. Try again. You haven''t even tried. How can you know that there is no way. Qingluan, I beg you, try again, try again..." Mo Han has blue veins on his forehead, his eyes are bloodshot, his voice is shaking, and he is full of strong prayers. Believe, what do you want him to believe? He always said that he would protect her and treat her as a sister. However, he watched her get hurt again and again. Now, she was pushed into the abyss, and he could not protect her. But, can accompany her! "I can''t help it!" Qingluan''s eyes flashed with a bloody idea. "At least she has seventy-two Yanyun horses around her. If it''s a big deal, she''ll kill her way Why not? " In response to Mo Han, it was the squeak of the door. There are also qingluan''s quiet and cold words, which are full of ferocity. Floating around the house for a long time. Mo Han''s eyes are round, and his eyes are dark and full of pain. If his younger martial sister really intends to kill a blood path, he won''t be trapped and won''t let him appear. She was afraid that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 The snow is falling and the cold wind is blowing. Originally the silent street, but suddenly sounded the sound of kicking the golden dagger. Many merchants and people opened the doors and windows, and looked out curiously. A group of officers and soldiers trampled by at a high speed. The vast scene made the common people discuss and guess what happened. Other people may not know, but the magistrate of Qizhou Prefecture and the two men in Python robes immediately. Previously, when officers and soldiers entered the city, they knew one of them. It is said that it was the royal highness of King Li. The empress of the Dynasty gave birth to the prince. There is another older one who doesn''t know. Although I don''t know, I can also guess that it must be the prince of the dynasty! However, after the disaster in Qizhou, why are there so many officers and soldiers entering the city? I''m afraid that something big has happened to them. The officers and soldiers passed quickly, and the people who had good deeds also went out of the door and followed them far away against the cold wind and snow. Nangong Jingli galloped his horse and turned the corner to see the skirt and the face flying across the street. Eyes suddenly become dark, holding the reins hand, motionless gesture. Receiving the signal, the man was only slightly stunned and disappeared in the blink of an eye. All the officers and soldiers went directly to Gu Fu and surrounded the whole Gu Fu. Looking at the vermilion gate in front of him, and the mahogany plaque of Gu''s house written on the lintel, the Nangong King Glass looks dark. The last time he came, he was invited to visit LiuNian. Unexpectedly, he came to Gu''s house so soon. If he could, he hoped that he would never be here. "Jingli, order it. The emperor has an order. Catch the Witch and execute it on the spot. Don''t delay any more." A majestic voice came. Nangong Jingli''s hand holding the reins tightened again and again. Unconsciously, he pinched out a bloodstain in his palm. He turned his head and looked at the speaker. His voice was very low. "Uncle Huang, don''t worry, Jingli won''t miss his father''s business. He will handle it." Nangong Jingli said, turning over and dismounting, he walked towards the gate of Gu''s residence step by step. His steps were very slow. With each step, his heart sank Just at the corner of the street, he saw Wei Lan. Wei Lan appeared alone, only to prove that his plan had failed. She failed to fulfill his order and take Luo Wuyou away. Everything is expected and unexpected. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, why don''t you listen to me? Why don''t you Go! Standing in front of the red lacquer gate, Nangong Jingli was silent for a long time until Nangong Yun''s urging voice came again. He took a deep breath, raised his hand, and was about to close the door. The door had been opened to both sides, and the girl''s face was exposed little by little. She was wearing a long scarlet dress, wearing a purple cloak, and her hair was like a waterfall. Looking at the Nangong Jingli outside the door, Luo Wuyou is slightly blessed. He is calm and indifferent, "you can see King Li, Prince Jin, and father." The girl''s voice is like a yellow warbler. Her voice is smooth and her eyes are clear. She looks like a lake in a deep lake. She is calm without any waves. Nangong Jingli only looks at the girl. She hasn''t called her flat body for a long time. Luo Wuyou doesn''t wait for her. She stands straight on her own. One stands outside the gate and the other inside. There was only a low threshold between them. The girl was scarlet and purple, with a light smile on her face. The man wore a golden boa robe with a golden crown on her head. Her face was tight and her eyes were dark. They look at each other with four eyes, forming the strongest contrast. "Come on, take down the witch." Nangong Yun sees that Nangong Jingli doesn''t move, so he orders directly. Nangong Jingli''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Looking at the girl''s calm face, he feels almost unable to breathe. Under the sleeve robe, the hands were tightly folded, the blood stains were like this, and the foot was heavy like a thousand pounds. He knew clearly what was waiting for her, but he could not save her, nor could he save her. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, why don''t you go? Why should I watch you arrested with my own eyes? How cruel it is to me, you know? Nangong Jingli''s eyes were full of struggle. However, this time his father sent Nangong Yun, king of Jin, to come. Nangong promised to give a first-class prince, and he was his uncle. He was trusted by his father. He was very dignified in the court. If he was someone else, he might delay for a moment or two. But Nangong Yun is always obedient to his father''s words. He can''t do anything. He can only risk Wei Lan to come with the keepsake. Ke Luo is carefree. She After all, I still choose to stay. Luo Wuyou takes back his eyes, glances at the soldiers who are close to him, and suddenly drinks in a deep voice, "wait, Prince Jin, his highness King Li, father, can you tell Wuyou what this means and why do you want to arrest me?" With her hands folded, the girl stepped out of the room and went to Nangong Yun and Luo BINGSHU. She looked straight at them with one eye. Finally, Luo was on Luo BINGSHU''s face. Luo BINGSHU''s face was gloomy and his lips were wriggling. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Father, you have not told your daughter what happened in such a big battle, and why did the prince of Jin order the soldiers to arrest her?"Nangong Yun ordered that she did not ask Nangong Yun, but asked Luo BINGSHU again and again. It seemed that she was in love with Luo BINGSHU. At the moment, all the people in Gu''s house heard the news and rushed out. The four masters of Gu''s family, as well as the maids and maids, all came to help each other. At one glance, Gu saw Luo BINGSHU, who was confronting Luo Wuyou. His look was full of Yin. "Luo BINGSHU, Prime Minister of Luoda, although my family is down and down, I can''t tolerate being bullied like this. My daughter''s bones are not cold, and my granddaughter is sad day and night. You don''t care and ask, and you still take so many people to our Gu''s house. Are you cheating me that there are no one here?" Old Gu was so angry that his beard was trembling. Looking at Luo BINGSHU, his eyes were like a knife. He wanted to kill him. If he had not abandoned his wife and married another, how could his daughter, his granddaughter, live so hard in Gu''s house? He had never seen it with his own eyes before, but today he can see clearly. "Heartless bastard, I was blind at the beginning, so I would betroth my daughter to you. Luo BINGSHU, I told you, my daughter is gone, but if you dare to move my good granddaughter today, my old woman will fight for this old life with you, a cruel and cruel animal!" As the head of his family, Mr. Gu is proud to take care of the face of the Gu family. However, Mrs. Gu has no scruples about it. She directly scolds Luo BINGSHU. When he thought of what he had just told her, his eyes were filled with grief and indignation. He went forward and pulled Luo Wuyou behind him. He raised his crutch and smashed Luo BINGSHU. Bang Bang The mahogany crutch hit Luo BINGSHU''s body and made a dull sound. Luo BINGSHU had to hold her head to avoid it. Mrs. Gu is an elder, and seriously speaking, she is the mother of his wife and his real mother-in-law. From the etiquette, this mother-in-law is more upright than the one in the palace. What''s more, if she wants to fight, he can only accept it, and he can''t return it. He is afraid that he will get a copy of it by the official. Don''t look at the old lady. She is old, but her body has always been very good. Although something happened recently, after carefree conditioning, it is much stronger than ordinary old women. The mahogany took a turn to fight it down. He chose the place where the flesh hurt. Luo BINGSHU, who was in pain, took a cold breath and covered his face under his sleeve and robe. He could drip water. At any rate, he was one of the top officials in the dynasty, and he was the first of all the civil and military officials. However, the old shrew dared to beat him in public in front of so many people. What is the face of his prime minister? And Luo Wuyou, his good daughter, actually watched him get beaten. She didn''t even come up to pull this old shrew down. It''s really hateful! La? Joke, she doesn''t take a stick to go up, beat a wet dog even good, still help him? Mother and an''er''s grandfather and grandmother always have to vent their anger. Grandfather can''t do it, she can''t do it, but grandmother can''t do anything! Luo Wuyou''s face was terrified as if he had been stunned. His eyes were covered with tears, but his eyes were cold. It was an accident to see Luo Bing''s book beaten. This is a rare sight in a hundred years. It was more difficult for her than the stone demon Phoenix breaking through the sand. Let alone worry, it was the prince of Jin, and the officials of Qizhou government who came with him were also a bit silly. Looking at this scene, the prime minister was beaten by an old woman in public and ran around. This picture is really impressive The crowd was too shocked for a moment, and no one responded, let alone stopped. Nangong Jingli had already reacted, but he did not make a sound. Looking at the moring passing in the girl''s eyes, she was worried and funny. After a long time, Luo Wuyou finally "eased" his mind and looked after the old lady''s gasping appearance. However, Wuyou was really distressed. After waiting for a moment, he saw that it was almost the same. Luo BINGSHU''s face is also under the light. No worry just sad, Jiao Jiao called out, "father..." After that, he slowly stopped Mrs. Gu and said, "grandmother, don''t beat your father. You can''t blame your father for your mother and an''er, and you can''t blame your father for everything. Grandmother, don''t be angry and take care of yourself. If you know that you are like this under Niang and an''er, I''m afraid you will be more sad." "Grandmother, stop fighting, grandmother..." Luo Wuyou comes forward, and several servant girls of Hongjin Jianqiu also step forward to support Gu. Gu Xu''s chest heaves violently, and the wood turns to the ground and stomps hard again. If it was not for worry free to hold her, she would have to beat him to the ground today. It is not enough for her daughter to be harmed by this hateful animal. Now she still brings people to catch her precious granddaughter. You can''t beat him! Gu Xu''s eyes were as bright as a steel knife, and he grudged out Luo BINGSHU with hatred. At this time, Luo BINGSHU''s official hat was crooked and his bun was disordered. In that case, he was very embarrassed. There was no dignified official of zhengyipin.Luo BINGSHU''s face is extremely ugly, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes is also cold to the extreme, "Yue Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, this is the emperor''s order. Please don''t obstruct the official''s office. " No one spoke for Luo BINGSHU. Naturally, Luo BINGSHU could only save himself. He was so embarrassed today that he could not throw it away any more. His words also reminded people not to forget the business. Nangong Jingli body slightly a shock, look at the eyes of Luo BINGSHU, you cold a few minutes. Nangong Yun, the king of Jin, seems to have responded to the situation, and has not forgotten the business. Looking at Luo BINGSHU''s appearance, the prince of Jin seems to have a slight twitch from the corner of his mouth, his face is solemn, but his eyes flash a glimmer of light. Unexpectedly, I didn''t scold the old lady at all. It''s really a bit Surprise! To be sure, Luo BINGSHU is also his sister-in-law, but his conduct, to be honest, he really looked down on. He abandoned his wife and married another and climbed up to the royal family. How can such a man who is greedy for fame and wealth not be criticized? People of the royal family always value face most. Luo BINGSHU''s practice is undoubtedly a disgrace. No matter how high and powerful he is now, he can''t erase that stain. Even though things have been going on for so many years, those rumors have spread all over the capital. However, he was helpless. The emperor''s nephew''s daughter fell in love with her, and her mother was just fine. But the Emperor didn''t know what was going on. He actually helped her to rob her husband. In other words, it was also a scandal in the royal family. How could he be optimistic about luobingshu! Nangong Yun''s eyes flashed slightly. He took a look at Nangong Jingli, waved the Shang Fang sword in his hand, and ordered in a deep voice, "come, the emperor has a decree, Luo Shiwu has no worries, and the demon Yan is a disaster to the country. If anyone dares to stop him, he will be executed on the spot He is a nephew who clearly has feelings for this girl. He is a person who has come here. How can he not see clearly? This is the intention. Nangong Jingli doesn''t want to publicize, so let him publicize it! In short, today, since he was ordered to come by the emperor, he must have killed this daughter! When Nangong agreed, all of Gu''s family were shocked. They all came forward and surrounded Luo Wuyou in the center. Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan were also in front of Luo Wuyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Gu Ting saw the king of Jin, dare to ask the king of Jin, my daughter committed what taotian crime, and which country and which family, why to say he is evil country monster, and why to take her Gu Ting''s face was in a dark rush, and his eyes were not good at looking at the king of Jin. Why to catch worry free, he knew it himself or told him that even if so, he could not see that he was executed without worry. Surrounded by the public, looking at the front of the body grandfather and uncle straight back, Luo Wu worry heart sour, Phoenix eyes slightly red, this is her first feeling, there are relatives standing in front of her, protect her, what kind of feeling. Even if she took everything out, even if they all knew that it was a great disaster of heaven and earth, if she stood out, it would affect them and the whole family, but they still had no choice to leave. Instead, she chose to protect her. Looking at the white haired grandfather, looking at the white grandmother, looking at the dignified and upright uncle, looking at the weak and slender aunt, their back image is so strong, and so righteous! Family, what is family member? That''s it! "Gu Ting, you have been an official in the dynasty for many years. When you know that the holy decree has been given, you will never change it. You can leave quickly and give up Luo Wuyou. Otherwise, it is not surprising that the king will take you to prison as a family member." South palace allow face dark, Gu family strong, he has always heard! But it is not right to question the holy order. "Oh, never change?" Luo Wuyou suddenly came out from behind the crowd, and Feng Mou looked directly at the south palace to allow, "the royal highness of Jin is so bad that, as no worries know, a few months ago, the Holy Shangshang also changed the holy Zhao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong allows silence. He knows what Luo Wuyou said. At the beginning, the Emperor gave the princess and Princess Rong to marry. Later, the emperor changed shengzhao and gave the princess to the Nangong landscape repair. Now, the two people have already been married, and this holy Zhao has been changed, but can this be the same? This matter is of great importance and is related to the foundation of the country. Whether it is false or not, brother Huang will never change shengzhao again. She has no chance to change shengzhao again. She has no choice but to use it. Luo Wu Yi is not worried, but he laughs, "Prince Jin said that the country is full of worries and woes. If you don''t worry, you can ask, what can you do to do something bad about it? Throughout the world, there are no wars and chaos. The three mountains and five mountains are affected. Although the force of worry free is small, it also makes a little effort. Worry free is only a woman. What virtue can we do to disrupt the world and subvert it? " "The Emperor gave the title of peace and peace, but said that worry free was the daughter of the country. Isn''t that a contradiction? Is it not the change of the holy will Not only do we contradict ourselves, but we just fight our mouths. Luo asked again, and settled down and said, "the holy decree of the letter, worry free can also be carried with you. If the prince of Jin does not believe it, do you want to bring worry free to the Lord for a view?" "Luo Wu is worried. However, the end is early. The sky has such a glimpse that it will kill you. He will not complain about anyone. The king only acts on purpose. However, today, he will take you down." The voice of Nangong Yun is cold and cold, and it is blowing in the cold wind. It is very firm. It was known that Nangong Yun was the baohuangpai. It was always ordered by the emperor. But I didn''t expect it, but such a stubborn person. "God? What is the meaning of heaven? " Luo Wuyou laughed and said it was cold. "With that dream, he wanted to make sure that the country was poured out of the country with no worries because of the so-called command of qintianjian? I think it''s not a natural life at all, it''s human! " "Luo is carefree, and you mean, brother Huang knows people clearly, wronged you. You are brave! These evidences are not enough. The disaster silver is robbed. Is it always related to Er? You are robbed, and the silver is robbed. You dare say, you are not the evil fairy? " Nangong was angry. He was killed before. Although he heard some rumors about this woman, he never paid special attention to it, but he didn''t want the woman to be so bold that she dared to accuse the emperor. It''s just a dog''s guts! If the emperor does not want to see him too sad, he will return the case of the recovery of the relief silver to him for investigation. Only fear that he is still in the palace of the Lord, who knows, it will not be long before such a thing happens again. The emperor sent him to consider his own, not only because of trust, but also for other purposes. "Oh, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou sneered, "Prince Jin, is this trying to climb and bite in a random way? What evidence do you have about worry free and the robbery of relief bank? No worries but a weak female, how can the enemy so many officers and soldiers, clearly is the escort of officers and soldiers of the fault, Jin Prince hall a meeting the Lord, but this crime on me. " "And really the Minister of the humerus in court!" When it is said that the emperor loyal dog is, look, this is the Royal people, in order to sit on her charges, at all costs distorting the facts. Of course, they will never know that their nonsense is, in fact, the truth. The voice of the girl was full of scorn, "if, by these alone, I can judge our country of evil, then I can also create countless people who are in trouble to come out, and the Lord believe it or not? If not, worry free can be verified on the spot, can you ask the Lord to give you a chance. "Seeing that the prince of Jin didn''t speak, Luo Wuyou''s voice was Microsoft''s way, blessing his body and saying, "Lord, you are not carefree and rude, but you really feel that this is ridiculous. The sage is wise and wise, and our Daqin is prosperous and prosperous for thousands of generations. In such a prosperous age, if I can pour out my country and spread it out, isn''t it ridiculed by the people of the Three Kingdoms?" "Therefore, please give Wuyou a chance to prove it." Luo Wuyou pleads again. Yongzhao takes her by surprise. In such a situation, no one can help him. She can only help herself. As long as she can buy time, she can break through these people''s tricks. "Uncle Huang, why don''t you give her a chance? I don''t believe in this so-called glimpse from heaven. If even a lady in the boudoir can subvert my Daqin, then I''m still the head of the Three Kingdoms. Can''t I become a paper tiger and break with a poke?" Nangong jinglitu''s voice sounds good. It''s just a trickster. To be frank, he''s just a trickster. How can you believe all the words of a warlock? His father is old and suspicious. If Luo Wuyou can really prove that it''s just human. Then, she may still have a chance to live! The prince of Jin took a look at Nangong Jingli and was silent again. Naturally, he knew how absurd it was to put such a charge on such a girl who was powerless, powerless and even unpopular in the prime minister''s office. However, the emperor''s life is hard to do! As the elder brother is old, the princes are also grown-up. The prince is weak and can''t inherit the great unification. The princes show their magic powers and fight openly and secretly. The emperor''s brother has kept this secret. In addition, Luo Wuyou is threatening to topple the country. How could you let her go? No matter whether it is true or not, in short, in order to be at ease, Luo Wuyou must die! "Jingli, don''t forget your responsibility. You are our royal highness of King li of Daqin. You should take the responsibility of our country as the most important task. Luo Wuyou is the evil spirit of the country. The emperor has the order and will be executed immediately! Somebody, take her down. " Nangong Yun looks at Nangong Jingli with a warning and orders decisively. His words fall. Immediately, soldiers come forward to capture Luo Wuyou. Nangong Jingli''s face is dark, and the bones of five fingers under his robe are almost crushed. Take the responsibility of our country as the most important task! Uncle Huang, this is to remind him, never for a Luo Wu worry, and trapped Fu family, trapped mother in danger! One side is the responsibility, is the family member, on the other side is his favorite person! This is a cruel and unsolvable proposition, but he must make a choice! Either way, he What can we do? Nangong Jingli''s heart is in a state of desperation. As a prince, he still can''t do what he wants. He can only watch her being caught and his relatives crying. The heart seems to have been lingchi, it is never before tingling and powerless, let his eyes dim to the extreme. "Lord, I beg the Lord to be accommodating once. For once, I''ll take care of my family, and I''m very grateful..." "Lord, please, my lady is kind-hearted. She has saved so many people. How could she be a disaster girl? Please be flexible, please..." "Lord, please give Wuyou a chance. Qingyan is willing to take Wuyou far away from the pass and never step into Daqin again. Just ask the Lord to spare her..." "Lord, please forgive me. She''s just a little girl. She''s only twelve years old. She grew up in the boudoir. She has no strength to tie a chicken. What can she do? Please forgive me. She can''t be the one who brings disaster to the world..." "Lord, please forgive miss, please, maids, please..." "Lord..." As soon as Mr. Gu lifted his robe and knelt on the ground, Mrs. Gu almost fainted on the spot when she heard the order. Hongjin Jianqiu held Mrs. Gu on her knees and watched her hands being cut back. Heartache such as wring, tears brush down DC. Jianqiu looks at Luo Wuyou, and then looks at Nangong Yun, who is dark and motionless. Her eyes are full of hatred. She bites her lips and almost breaks her lips. This is her enemy''s father, his son, who killed her sister, and now he is attacking her young lady. Jianqiu''s eyes are wide, and his heart is full of hatred. Nangong Yun, Nangong Yun Gu Qingyan and Gu Xu kept kowtowing and pleading. They saved LiuNian and Gu''s family. They did not think that she was trapped in the abyss at the moment, but they were helpless! Can''t do anything about it! These four words, like a knife, a knife a knife in all people''s hearts! The snow was falling from the sky. All the people in Gu''s house knelt down in the ice and snow. They begged bitterly, and the cold wind was bleak. They spread the sad cry far and wide "Come, take her to the execution ground!" Nangong Yun''s heart was moved when he heard the sad cry. His hand holding the horse rope was also slightly tight. However, he thought of his brother''s explanation when he was about to leave. However, he was still expressionless and gave orders coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Nangong Yun''s voice dropped. Qingluan, standing by the vermilion gate, bit his lip. His hand with a thin cocoon had already covered his waist and was about to move. Luo Wuyou seems to feel something in his heart. Suddenly, I looked up at her. It was as deep as fog. There was a little crystal in her eyes. Qingluan''s heart was suddenly pulled. It was very far away from each other. There were countless people and snow all over the sky. But she understood her eyes, and the hand that fell on her waist finally came down. However, the cold air all over her body was thicker and heavier Luo Wuyou was wriggled by the bodyguard, tied up the rope, and put on the prison cart. "Worry free..." Mrs. Gu cried out sadly. She wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by several bodyguards. The old man''s face was full of tears and he was angry. Finally, she couldn''t help but look up and faint. "Miss..." "Old lady, old lady, wake up..." "Miss..." The people in Gu''s house are in chaos. Luo Wuyou stands on the prison cart. Looking at this scene, his eyes seem to be filled with dark dead gas, just like a sudden storm. However, Luo Wuyou disappears in Xuni. "Red brocade cuts autumn, help my grandfather and grandmother go back, take good care of my grandmother, if you still recognize me as a young lady, go back quickly, don''t follow me!" Luo Wuyou''s voice was cold and sharp, his face was cold, and his whole body was emitting a cold breath. The purple cloak had already fallen in the pull. The girl stood in the prison car in a thin scarlet dress, with a pathetic smile. She was biting her lips, and her throat was filled with a sweet smell of rust. "No, miss, don''t..." "Miss Miss... " How can Jin Qiu shake his head like this? Red brocade tears crazy, suddenly climb to Nangong Jingli, beg bitterly. "Lord, please, please help Miss, miss, she is not a kind of enchantress, she is not, no, you help her, help her, maidservant, please..." Nangong Jingli allows red brocade to hold his knees and his face is overcast. How can he not want to save it? But how can we save her? The man''s eyes suddenly closed, and then opened, a glimmer of cold light flashed in the dark eyes, but he kicked the red brocade with a kick, "Luo Wuyou has ruined the country, the crime is unforgivable, and he is quickly escorted to the execution ground!" Word by word, weighing more than a thousand pounds, Nangong Jingli said, and the man had turned over and mounted his horse. Red brocade was stunned, as if he could not believe what he had heard. Turning his head, he yelled at the top of his voice, "don''t take my lady, don''t..." She got up and rushed madly to the side of the prison cart, but was held by the guards and slapped in front of her chest. "Red brocade --" LUO Wuyou saw that the red brocade vomited blood, and his eyes were itching to crack. He held the prison cart in his hands and pinched the joints to white. His voice was hoarse and sharp, but he was extremely fierce. "Hongjin, Jianqiu, help my grandfather and grandmother to go back. Do you hear me? If you still recognize me as a young lady, help them go back. Uncle, aunt, take good care of them "I believe worry free, worry free will come back. Take good care of my grandfather and grandmother. Don''t follow me. Do you hear me..." The execution wasn''t good. She didn''t want them to see that. Gu Lin''s tears have already turned to tears. Seeing her mother-in-law fainting and the girl being taken to the prison car, she is helpless. In her eyes, she is such a fierce person. How can she become a prisoner under the ranks? What will be waiting for her next? They dare not even think about it. "Worry free, you are the one who cares for my family. I care for my family. I never fear death. I want to die together and live together!" Gu Qingyan''s eyes were straight and carefree, and his eyes were full of absolute resolution. Die together, live together! As the car gradually moved away, Luo Wuyou''s eyes finally fell down. However, he turned his head and gently shook his head. He called to Gu Yan, "uncle, take good care of my grandfather and grandmother, wait for me to come back..." My uncle is urging her to call for Yanyun 72 riding, but she can''t. If she really calls for Yanyun 72 riding, she will be doomed to bear the name of rebellious. That''s the real overturn! Moreover, she could not fall into the situation of unfaithfulness and unfairness, nor harm Rongdi and disobey the emperor''s order. Even if the rongwangfu was respected, she could not escape the disaster. That man, to her kindness, she must not bite the hand that feeds! God let her rebirth, she does not believe that God will destroy her like this, then what is the significance of her rebirth? But this game, how should she solve, how to break? This crime is like a mountain on her head. The emperor ordered her to get rid of her. Nangong Yun didn''t give her a chance! At this time, she fell into the Jedi again! Luo Wuyou bit his lips and forced back the tears in his eyes. He tried to calm himself down. She can''t be disordered. She can''t be disordered now. She doesn''t want to die. She has to think about self-help! But now that it is, what can she do?The officers and soldiers of the brigade escorted the chariot to a large open space outside the city, where a high platform had already been erected. On the platform, two huge peach tree poles were erected in a cross, but under the platform were covered with dried wood branches. Luo Wuyou was put out of the prison cart and tied to the stake with iron rope. The cold wind is fierce, blowing the girl''s hair and dancing wildly. The train is flying. The white snow flakes fall on the girl''s head from the sky, and a thick layer falls on her body. The cold cold wind pours down into the body along the neck and neck sleeve, which is cold to the bone. "Come, execute, and bring twelve soul nails!" Nangong Yun''s words rang out in the cold wind, and Nangong Jingli heard the speech and his face was livid: "Uncle Huang, what kind of soul nail, isn''t it burned by fire?" Nangong Yunleng explained: "before leaving, the Emperor gave the king twelve soul nails. The spirit of this demon is too strong. She must be nailed with soul nails to burn her body and kill her spirit. Only then can she be once and for all." Burn its body and destroy its spirit! Nangong Jingli clenched the back teeth. If the fire was not enough, he would also be punished with bone nails. What would destroy his demon soul? It''s just ridiculous. If Luo Wuyou is really an enchantress, how can he save so many people? Langqing, it must be Langqing! As clever as Nangong Jingli, how could he not understand the truth? Although his father and emperor were involved in Buddhism, he could not have thought of such a vicious method. Only those sordid magicians could think of such a cruel method and use it. Lang Qing is capable, but he doesn''t understand why Lang Qing used such a cruel method to treat Fu Luo without worry. If we say that he hates Luo Wuyou most, there is only one person who most hopes that Luo Wuyou will die. What is the relationship between Langqing and that man? Nangong Jingli thought a lot for a moment. However, looking at the golden dragon shaped bone nails brought up by the guards, he had no time to think about anything else. The twelve bone nails were very thick and had more than three feet roots. It can be imagined how painful it is to be nailed into the bones and flesh. After all, how many disasters should the girl bear before she can give up? There is a trace of blood red in the stars of Nangong Jingli. At the moment, he hates his own powerlessness. If he is not the prince, if he is the emperor of life and death, can he stop all this? A belief in the heart of men wantonly soaring! Two people are not far away, the voice of the conversation is more clear through the cold wind into the girl''s ears on the high platform, but the girl seems to be unaware of the general secluded eyes, only looking at the distance, the way stumbling to catch up with the crowd. Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, red brocade cut autumn, ink Tangyuan, and pale elder martial brother They, after all, came. Behind them, there was a long line of people hanging behind them. At a glance, they could not see the end. All of them were ragged and thin, but they rushed here in a hurry despite the wind and snow! All the people who had been treated by Luo Wuyou in Qizhou mansion came here. However, the officers and soldiers held swords and blocked their steps. "Guan ye, please release the county Lord. She is a good person and our benefactor. She is not a witch. Please let her go..." "Adults, please, let her go. She saved so many lives for us. She could not take her clothes off her clothes to treat our diseases. She helped us buy rice for us. If it wasn''t for her, we would have died long ago. How could she be a witch? Please let her go..." "That is, if the head of the county is a witch and really wants to harm the country, will she still do so? Someone must have set up the county Lord. The eldest master didn''t go to see the villains, but he wanted to burn the county Lord. Is there any reason in the world... " "Please let the county master go, let the county master go..." "Please let the county master go..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tens of thousands of people all kneel down and plead in unison. It seems that even the earth is shaking. Even yue''e comes with her child in her arms. Gu Tingzhi and Gu Qingyan kneel in front of them. They look at the girl on the high platform, and their hearts are broken. Since Wuyou refused to call Yanyun 72 cavalry, their only hope now is to impress the king of Jin with public opinion. At least, they can let the king of Jin be suspended and give Wuyou a chance. This is what Wuyou pleads with the king of Jin. Since she has done so, she must have her reason. The only thing they can do now is that. Luo Wuyou looks at the old man kneeling on the ground and the scene of people''s pleading. His eyes are slightly red and the waves are rolling in his chest. When he thought of benevolence, he saved them, but he didn''t expect to get such a reward from them now. There is no time to lose. Nangong Jingli looked at Nangong Yun and advised him again, "Uncle Huang, public opinion must not be violated. Please give Luo Wuyou at least a chance. If she can prove it, how about asking his father to make a decision then?" Rao is Nangong Yun. At this time, his face is complicated. Who would have thought that a little girl should have such a high voice among the people and saw countless people pleading against the wind and snow. Who can be indifferent? Can think of the emperor''s words, but he can only faint sigh.Nangong Yun was silent for a moment, looked up, and his voice was cold and harsh, "if there is any trouble, kill the ground, come, light, and execute!" That sound was a talisman. Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan almost fainted on the spot. They thought they had a chance of life, but they didn''t expect that Nangong Yun didn''t leave any love this time! A special guard who was in charge of execution threw down the torch. The dry wood branch was burning fiercely. However, another person picked up the dragon shaped bone nail on the bright yellow silk cloth and shot at the girl on the high platform. The ten bone nails were shot into the whole body''s acupoints, and the nails penetrated into the bone. All of them were like gouging out the heart. Ten bone nails, blink of an eye into the girl''s delicate body, only the end of the ten bone nails is still exposed. The girl''s face was whiter than snow, her forehead was cold sweat and Cen Cen, and she was still biting her teeth. She didn''t even think of it. She was lucky to experience it again. The corner of her mouth raised a smile of self satire. I don''t know if she is lucky enough to be reborn again this time? Blood, such as the column, soaked the girl''s red skirt, along the skirt all the way, fell on the high platform, the thin layer of snow on the wooden platform was also dyed into a piece of red snow in the blink of an eye. Bright red glare, burning life pain, raw pain! "Miss..." "Worry free..." Under the high platform, the four people of Hongjin Jianqiu were crying with heart cracking and lung cracking. The old man Gu shed a line of muddy tears, as if he was more than ten years old in an instant, and Gu Qingyan was even more tearful. Seeing the sufferings of one''s closest relatives, is that a sentence of grief that can be done? Who said that a man has tears, but not to the sad place! Liu Suifeng, why don''t you come? Why don''t you come? Nangong Jingli glared at the star eyes, and his face was very dark. Looking at the high platform, the fire, the girl was covered with blood. He pinched his fingernails into his flesh. Only with that pain, could he restrain his impulse to fly to release her! The pain of piercing bone, the pain of burning body! She was a silent bear down, Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, why are you so stubborn, stubborn let people feel pain! The wind of Lingli blows, and two golden awns flash in the air again. The two dragon shaped bone nails shoot at the young girl in the blazing fire again. They are about to be nailed into the girl''s brow. All the people hide their faces and can''t bear to look again. Nangong Jingli''s eyes shrank, and he could not help it. The reins in his hand loosened. He was about to fly forward. Suddenly, there were two silver awns in the air, which were like fast stars, directly on the two dragon shaped bone nails. Actually, the dragon shaped bone nail was split into two parts and fell into the snow with two clicks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Then, a body like a meteor flew down on the high platform, but between the waves, ten bone nails were sucked out and waved again. The iron rope broke in response to the sound. The man held the girl in his arms and flew out of the sea of fire. Snow dance all over the sky, beautiful as a dream, but also can''t match the man''s face. Looking at the girl in her arms with blood on her mouth and ten blood holes, she looks pale and weak. On the man''s face, she is stained with Tao Tian''s anger, her eyes are angry and her heart aches to the point of no more. "Luo''s worry free, why don''t you call Yanyun 72 to ride?" The voice was cold and cold, like the cold winter snow: "my county said that no matter what you want to do, there will be my county. Even if you lift this day, there will be my county to support you. When you ride 72 clouds of smoke to you, are you going to take it to play?" However, in just a few months, she turned herself into this kind of appearance. Rongdi was in pain and angry, and received a letter from the Red Eagle. He hurried back, but he didn''t want to, but still slowed down. "Rongdi, you, you shouldn''t have come..." Luo Wuyou held the corner of his mouth and laughed weakly. His voice was almost inaudible. Fang said a word, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. The red blood let the man see that his eyes were red. No, she said no! He shouldn''t have come. Is it hard for him to see her nailed to death and burn to ashes? In this life, no matter what happened, he can be as calm as water. But only in the face of her, but always by her stubborn gas to helpless! Rongdi was just about to say something, but Nangong Yun''s angry voice was heard in the air, "who are you? How dare you dare to rob and rescue the imperial court criminals? Come on, take them down!" Rong Gong agreed to fall, behind him thousands of soldiers drew knives and guns to surround them layer by layer. However, Rongdi didn''t even lift his eyelids. Looking at the worried eyes of the young girl, he drew a faint smile from the corner of his lips. "Don''t worry. I''m here." Rongdi''s head is on the side of his head. His eyes are as deep as obsidian. With a flick of his sleeve, a huge strong wind blows out. The criminals are instantly crushed into pieces of blood. The air is full of blood, and the snowflakes are dyed red. Beautiful to the extreme, but bloody to the extreme. The man is a Lin eyebrow, the whole body covered with murderous spirit overflowing, "dare to fight against the people of this county, do not know how to die or die!" "My county? You are... " Nangong allows a Leng, see to Rong Di''s face flash a touch of shock, the man has been back to the public, at this moment, just revealed that the full sun and moon gorgeous face. That pair of quiet eyes like moonlight, with a murderous spirit, like from the nine hell through the ancient shot to his eyes, sharp let his whole body have been stiff. Snowflakes flutter and fall between the men''s lacquer black cloud hair, thousands of snow sea, golden and awe inspiring bodyguards. The vast sky of nine clouds. At that moment, they all became a pair of ink painting. It seems that the whole world, has become his companion to think, just to think that a touch of ink. "You are jondy For a long time, Nangong Jingli pursed his lips and made a sound. No one was more familiar with this figure than he was. They grew up together. They once talked about each other as brothers. They used to But in the end everything has changed, but no matter how it changes, he will not recognize the figure wrongly. Even though he had never seen his face, he did not know what he looked like under that mask. Now, the mask was taken off, and he stood up again, but between them, they could not go back. Nangong Yun was also stunned. He never thought that such a gorgeous man would be the king of Rongjun who was said to have become disabled. In a word, he was watching Rongdi grow up. He was also his elder. However, the rongwangfu always seemed to be close to the royal family, but in fact, he was estranged. Although he was clearly in the court, he felt like he was standing outside the world. Nangong Yun suddenly recovered from the shock and suppressed his mind. Looking at Rongdi, he murmured in a deep voice, "Rongdi, this daughter is an evil spirit girl. Are you sure you want to save her? Do you know what you are doing, and where will the palace be located? " "That''s a matter of the county. What''s the matter with the king of Jin?" Rongdi''s voice was as cold as snow, but it seemed to ring from the nine sky dome and fell into everyone''s ears. "Luo Wuyou is from our county. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" "Rongdi, are you going to make trouble and prepare to fight against the royal family and the people in the world?" Nangong Yun was very angry. He had known that Rongdi was brave enough to disobey the emperor''s order, but he didn''t want to. He dared to send out such pouting words. If anyone dares to hurt the girl, he would frustrate him to death, and the emperor ordered Luo Wuyou to be executed. Then will he not also destroy the emperor? It''s so arrogant! "If anyone injures her, the county will destroy the whole family. If people in the world want to hurt him, the county will kill the whole world!" Rongdi slightly hook lips, rippling a cold radian, smile Yan Sen cold and harsh, word by word, throwing sound, voice cold as the moon, but as if the thunder hit on the people''s heart, shaking people''s heart.Luo Wuyou is half reclining in the man''s arms. The wound has been stopped by the man''s acupoints. With a pair of bright eyes and secluded eyes, he looks at the man''s jaw with perfect lines. He is stunned for a long time and never returns to his mind. In my mind, only the man''s words echoed. "If anyone hurts her, the county will destroy her. If the people in the world dare to hurt her, the county will kill the whole world! If people in the world dare to hurt her, my county will kill the whole world... " After a long time, the lingering sound floated over the whole execution ground, and floated into everyone''s ears and her heart, so that she could not help but move her face. Yongzhao framed her to become an enchantress. He was determined to use the emperor to get rid of her. Rongdi made it clear that he wanted to fight against the royal family, robbed the imperial family, disobeyed the holy orders and committed insurrection. None of them could escape, but he But such righteousness has nothing to do with it. He once said that he helped her to disturb the world. He helped her He also said that no matter what she wanted to do, he would be behind her But she never took it seriously. She only thought it was a joke. She allowed the royal family to be loyal to the emperor for generations, and never had a rebellious person to help the emperor to fight against the emperor, to be stable in the world, and to be loyal and good from generation to generation. How could However, she never took it seriously, but he used practical actions to prove to her that he never said anything in vain. He did what he said. He even did not hesitate to take on himself and the whole Rong Wangfu to protect her! What kind of man is this? From the beginning, he wanted to kill her, to force her to wear a blood Phoenix jade bracelet regardless of her will, to the aggressive and uninhibited pressure of her disgust and alienation, and now, he does not hesitate to protect her with life! Why did she never understand However, no matter what, she was moved at this moment. In her previous life, she was miserable and betrayed by two most trusted men. One of her childhood sweethearts promised to marry her. She only loved her for six years. She held her heart to her heart. But these two people, but hurt her, she thought, in this world, there will be no more wholehearted, no more sincere, can never think, this domineering man, but with the most domineering way, bit by bit pounding the wall built in her heart. For her at all and the world against, oh, Rong Di, Rong Di, I Luo no worry, in the end, how can you be so treated? "Rongdi, don''t be so arrogant. Even your father doesn''t dare to pout and kill the whole world. You have a big voice! Do you really think that you can protect her with your permission? No way Nangong Yun was so angry that his beard was shaking and his solemn face was full of anger. "Is it possible that we might as well try it?" Rong dihun didn''t care, but he gave a clear whistle. Not far away, a group of iron horses galloped along. The blood colored Rong characters on the Yellow fan flag made a strong noise in the cold wind, which was particularly eye-catching. "Red blood army! Father, it''s the red blood army. Carefree is saved, worry free is saved... " Gu Qingyan''s face was full of excitement, and he pulled Gu Ting''s sleeve like a child. "Yes, we are. Finally we are. Well, what a Rongdi, a good Rongjun, our worry free is saved, we are saved..." Gu Tingzhi is not excited, and others like red brocade and Jianqiu are holding each other and laughing and crying. However, in the blink of an eye, the cavalry had arrived, and all the victims spontaneously and automatically gave up a wide road for the cavalry to pass through. Bang, the wooden platform was burned down. Rongdi stood not far ahead of the wooden platform with Luo Wuyou in his arms. The officers and soldiers surrounded them layer by layer, while the 500 red blood army wrapped up all the officers and soldiers like dumplings. Qi Feng and Qi Yan sat on the horse, stepped on the top of a group of officers and soldiers, and flew directly into the most central encirclement ring. "Qi Feng Qi Yan has seen the master, please give the order." Rong Di''s cold eye swept, "who dares to move recklessly, will give the county to cut his head when the ball kicks." "Yes. My subordinates take orders. " Qi Feng and Qi Yanshen took the order and looked at the girl in Rongdi''s arms. All of them were worried. No wonder the master was so angry that his future mistress would be hurt like this. I really don''t know which bastard dares to hurt the master! There is no excuse for sin! With a wave of his sleeve, Rongdi picked up the girl and walked step by step. Qi Fengqi Yan was like a patron saint, protecting the two sides. All the officers and soldiers could not help but give way and did not dare to make any moves. In front of him, the man was handsome and extraordinary, just like a God, but cold and cruel as a devil. Even before they got close to him, they were terrified and could not resist at all, let alone fight against him. What''s more, there are five hundred red blood troops on the periphery! Even though Nangong Yun didn''t give an order, he also knew how much he was afraid of these 500 people, even though they had 5000 men and horses, while the family only had 500, and the number was ten times that of others, it was estimated that they were not even enough to plug their teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 There were two cavalry under the command of Prince Rong, one was Yanyun 72, and the other was red blood army. The former was only 72, and the latter was only 50000. But it was these 50000 men who defeated the 500000 army of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The people of the Southern Qi Dynasty were brave and good at fighting, but they were still defeated by the king of Rongjun. No one has ever seen Yanyun 72 riders. They don''t know how powerful they are. But the red blood army is definitely a good hand for everyone to fight against ten. If they fight against each other, there will be only one result. Absolutely, the whole army is destroyed! Nangong Yun sits on his horse and hands on the reins. He is obviously condescending, but he always feels that he is short. It is a wonderful feeling. In the boundless snow, the man embraces a girl with blood all over his arms. He walks calmly as if walking on the top of the sea of clouds. His arrogance is all flowing out, just like a king in the world. Even the guard who wanted to capture them seemed to be the one who helped them. "Rongdi, take me back to the house of retrospection..." The girl''s voice was weak, saying that the whole person had no strength any more. She turned her head and fainted in the man''s arms. The man''s arms are very solid, like a mountain, which can be relied on, giving people a feeling of incomparable peace of mind. Luo Wuyou''s face is white and white, and it''s snowy. Her forehead is full of beads of sweat, even in coma, her eyebrows are tight. Right hand clenched the man''s lapel, has been holding up to this moment, she knows she is safe, there is Rong Di in, no one dares to hurt her! How can a person who, for her sake, dare to fight against the emperor and the world, so wholeheartedly protect her, still can''t let her feel at ease and trust. "Qi Feng Qi Yan, escort Gu Fu people back." Without any suspense, Rongdi walked out of the encirclement circle with Luo Wuyou in his arms. His sleeve waved lightly, as if to come, and the whole person disappeared in front of everyone like a meteor. The only sound of the man''s clear Yue was still floating over the execution ground. "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, don''t worry. The master ordered us to escort you back. We can''t stand in the way of life. Let''s go first." Qi Feng and Qi Yan glanced at Nangong Yun and Nangong Jingli. They were very respectful and polite. The master ordered them to escort them. They knew that the master was afraid that they would save the future mistress. If the king of Jin could not fulfill the emperor''s order, he led his anger to Gu''s house. Such a scene can also think of so much, ah, can only say that their master son can really be the future mother of pain to the bone! Two people a wave, with 500 red blood army, escort Gu family people to review the house. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu will not shirk. Although Wuyou is finally saved, the injuries are so full that people can''t help worrying. Mo Han also grabs the fast horse and returns with them in a hurry. The man''s plain Lapel was also covered with blood. With only one movement of turning over and getting on the horse, he had exhausted all his strength. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. The skill of the younger martial sister''s acupoints was really powerful. Although he tried his best to break through the acupoints, he was bitten back by internal force, and his internal organs almost moved. Gu''s family members left and the victims were scattered. Thousands of soldiers stood in the wind and snow to watch the huge execution ground. Behind them, the platform collapsed, and the sparks were still shining. However, it was finally blown by the cold wind, covered with snow and put out with a puff, and only the rolling smoke rose up! In the smoke, Nangong Jingli was silent, watching the man leaving with the girl in his arms. He was relieved, but at the same time, he was blocked up with a huge stone again. Full of complexity and heaviness, he felt as if something had slipped away from his fingertips, but he had no choice. He could not do nothing like Rongdi. Disobeying orders and robbing and rescuing the imperial criminals are all crimes of killing the head and killing the family. Rongdi, what are you going to do next? Can Rong Wang Fu really protect her? ¡­¡­ In Gu''s mansion, the girl was lying on the carved bed, her eyebrows were tight and her whole body was convulsed and pumped. Rongdi held the girl''s hands, and the real Qi in her body crossed into the girl''s body. After crossing the true Qi, the girl''s body tends to be calm. Di Rong, looking at the girl''s waist belt, opens her arms The ten blood holes in his body are full of blood sucking color. The blood hole is not big, but it is very deep. If you want to recover, it will take a long time. Moreover, if there is no good medicine, it is still unknown whether it can recover as before. Rongdi took out a fine porcelain bottle from his sleeve and poured the powder on those wounds. The wound was coagulated instantly. He tore off his inner coat and bound up the girl one by one. The man''s movements are extremely light and soft, but the slight touch still makes Luo Wuyou sing softly and blinks slightly with his long eyelashes curled. Luo Wuyou wakes up under the sting effect. He opened his eyes and saw that his clothes had been taken off, and there were only red bellybughs and obscene trousers left all over his body. The man''s eyes were burning on her. He knew that she was just cleaning her wounds for herself, but she still felt a sense of embarrassment in her heart. Suddenly, the girl''s face, as white as snow, could not help but float a touch of pink."What''s the matter? It''s still painful?" Rongdi frowned and asked softly. There was a worry in his voice. He had tried his best to lighten his movements. However, her injury was too heavy and it was impossible for her not to hurt. He pauses, softly comforts, "you endure, your injury is too heavy, must handle well, otherwise will leave the disease root." Luo Wuyou shakes his head, does it hurt? Bone nail through the body, how can not pain, but, no matter how much pain, she has suffered, no matter how much she has suffered, ten years of imprisonment, she has tasted the death penalty all over the world. I have not shed a tear. But today I don''t know why, it seems that there is something in the chest that seems to burst, sour and astringent, and the eye socket is also bulging. It seems that there is something that can''t be wrapped up again, and it needs to be poured out! On this day, her life experienced ups and downs again. She thought that she was trapped in the Jedi and would fall into Purgatory again, just like the previous life. However, he reached out to pull her up from the abyss. "Rongdi, do you know what serious consequences you will have for what you have done today? Do you really regret it?" Luo Wuyou pressed down all kinds of emotions in his heart, hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking. What he did today was to save her, but he also brought down the rongwangfu. She was the "Qing Guo demon" Rong Di, who saved him. Rong Wangfu was doomed to bear the name of rebellion. She does not use the smoke cloud 72 to ride, is afraid of that! But he "Regret?" Rongdi was a little stunned. She didn''t seem to understand why the girl asked, "why should I regret this county? You are a woman of this county. It''s not natural for the county to protect you?" If he wants to protect her, he will protect her. Why need so many reasons? If, even their own women can not protect, he Rongdi also have what face, standing in heaven and earth? "What about Rong Wang Fu? Have you ever thought about what to do with the Rong Wangfu? " Luo Wuyou asked again, his heart trembled, no rhetoric, only a sentence of course, he would take such a big risk. Not only did he expose his 10-year hidden disability, but he even paid for his parents'' family. Any rational person, will not do so, such a crazy behavior, this man, he is like a madman, like a fool, the world has never been so crazy like him. But also crazy let people sigh, silly let her move! "Are you worried about this?" Rongdi suddenly, but the look is slightly Su, "Luoshi worry free, you seem to forget the words of this county, this county said, everything has its own county, even if you lift the day, this county will also carry for you, you don''t have to worry so much." Emperor? Nangong Xiao? Do you dare to order his execution, or by such means? How can he account for this! Man''s eyes flashed a touch of cold dark awn, his woman suffered how much pain, he will let those who hurt her bear a thousand times, ten thousand times! Luo Wuyou gazed at the man, but could not say a word. Any doubt and hesitation at this moment seemed so fragile and powerless that they did not do it. Now, what they should think about is how to break this situation and catch the person behind it. Since he protects her wholeheartedly, she will not watch the Rong Wangfu in danger. Yongzhao, I will not die without worry. This time, I will let you take off a layer of skin! Luo Wuyou''s eyes are frozen, and a gorgeous and dignified face flashed in his head. I want to come to this time, there should be results in Jianqiu, and there should be harvest in qingluan, right? She closed her eyes and was about to say something. Outside the house, however, there was a sound of disordered footsteps. She was slightly surprised. The body of * * was cool again, and her clothes were completely faded. In the blink of an eye, she was covered with new clothes. The body was gently turned over, and then flattened, dressed with straps. The man''s movements were elegant, but the speed was steady and amazing. In the blink of an eye, Luo Wuyou put on a skirt again! Luo Wuyou was injured and couldn''t move. She could only be at the mercy of Rongdi. The man''s movement was very light, and she almost didn''t feel much pain, so she was dressed neatly. Outside the house, all the Gu family have already gone to the door of the wing room, opened the door and looked at the young girl lying on the bed. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were trembling and rushed to the front of the bed. "Wu you, dear sun, how are you doing? Tell Grandma where you feel pain, tell grandmother where you feel pain. Nangong Yun, who killed thousands of knives, actually treated me like that. Wu you, you still have nothing to do..." Mrs. Gu stood by the bed with tears streaming down her face and some incoherent words. Looking at the weak appearance of the girl on the bed, she did not dare to reach out to touch it. She saw the scene of the execution and saw that the bone nail did not enter the carefree body. She only felt that her heart was penetrated by the bone nail. "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt, elder martial brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry, elder martial brother, you''re hurt badly. Go down and have a rest soon." Grandmothers will not worry about it. They will take care of many of them in the past Today, my grandfather and grandmother were very frightened. The two old people were too old to stand such a fuss!"Well, we''d better go out first and let worry free rest. With Mo Han as the miracle doctor, don''t worry. She will be OK." Gu Ting glanced at some unhappy Rong Di beside him, and bowed his hands: "the grass people see the governor, but also ask the governor to go out to serve tea." After years of indulging in officialdom for many years, Mr. Gu naturally knew the seriousness of the incident, and even more knew that it would never be over. Now Wuyou is seriously injured. They have to think about how they can wash Wuyou out of the name of this evil spirit. This fame is like a sword hanging around her neck. It could kill her at any time! "Well." Rong Di light should a, and turned to see Luo Wu worry, "you have a good rest, this county will come to see you in a moment, Qi Feng Qi Yan, send someone to protect, no one close." "Yes, master." Qi Feng Qi Yan stands like a door god. Everyone went out one after another, and the four of Hongjin stayed. Mo Han wanted to check his pulse for worry free. However, he was swept by Rongdi coldly, "don''t you go yet?" The voice was cool, just like the sounds of nature. Mo Han looked up and felt puzzled. He felt her younger martial sister''s pulse. What was this man doing? Why did he ask him to leave? No matter how he listened, he felt that the man''s voice seemed to be hostile to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Princess, please go ahead, Mo Han will come out after finishing pulse for younger martial sister." Mo Han Shan God pressure down that inexplicable thoughts, said, the five internal organs rolled, slightly cough a few, should be his illusion? He and Rong Jun Wang Su have no intersection, no worry, how can he be hostile to him? "No, elder martial brother, I''m all right. I''m also a doctor. Can I know my body? It''s because you are seriously injured. You''d better go back to take medicine and have a rest first! " Luo Wuyou shook his head and looked at Mo Han. He was afraid that his elder martial brother would do something, so he sealed his acupoints. Unexpectedly, he did not care about his body and forced him to use his power to rush the acupoints. At the moment, his injury, compared with her, I''m afraid it will not be less than half. "The county has drugged her, and you may go." Rong Di looked at the worried girl, her eyes were slightly cold, and she started to drive people. Mo Han looked at the man''s gloomy face, then looked at the girl''s brand-new dress, and the girl''s face that a touch of red, suddenly suddenly suddenly, no wonder that Rong Jun Wang''s face is so ugly? Feelings, this is to eat his vinegar! "Well, younger martial sister, you have a rest, and I will go back to heal myself first!" It''s not a good idea! However, Mo Han didn''t take two steps, but turned his head and said with a bitter face, "by the way, younger martial sister, when will you teach me the skill of sealing acupoints and relieving acupoints? I don''t want to suffer from this again next time." Luo Wuyou hears the words and feels guilty on his face: "well, as long as the elder martial brother wants to learn, the younger martial sister will give her all she can." If it was not for her, Mo Han would not have been robbed. She owed her elder martial brother a lot. No matter what she asked for, the elder martial brother would try his best to satisfy her. When he asked for this, she would naturally respond to her request. Think about it, the elder martial brother is good at medicine and good at poison. If the two classics of medicine and poison were given to the elder martial brother, it would certainly help him to improve his medical skills. No worry, some of you are in a trance Rong Di is suddenly handsome Yan Feishuang, looking at the warm and harmonious scene between the two, the eyes are extremely cold, this Mo Han, actually dare to ask her woman to teach him the acupoint sealing technique? That way of quick vision, let Mo Han also have some scalp numbness, the heart also from abdomen fibula, this man, can too overbearing, he just said that, think about, there is no problem. He won''t rob his younger martial sister. Will he shoot him with a knife? "Well Take a good rest, younger martial sister. " Mo Han said a word, turned out of the door, wiped a handful of sweat, supporting the wall heavily coughed a few times, pressed down the throat fishy sweet, heart micro sigh, this man, the aura is really too strong. However, only such a person is qualified for his junior sister, right? Think of the man''s amazing face, and what he has done today, even he has to shout for him in his heart. Shaking his head, shaking his head, he quickly returned to his room. As the old man Gu worried about, this matter is far from over. If the reputation of the charming girl is not removed, it is always a hidden worry, and he must take care of the injury as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Mo Han left, Rongdi this just a little satisfied also out of the door, the room only left red brocade cut autumn and make ink Tangyuan four people, four girls looking at Luo Wuyou, all keep wiping tears. "Hong Jin, is your injury OK?" Luo Wuyou recalled, looking at the four girls who kept trying to shed tears, the rascal sighed, "I didn''t cry, what did you cry about? I''m not OK?" "Miss, you scared me to death. I almost thought I would never see you again..." Red brocade was tearful, and her face turned white. Although it was not heavy, it was obviously not light. However, she had been holding on to it. Luo Wuyou was helpless: "Hongjin, let the master brother take care of your pulse and regulate your body for a while. Don''t leave any hidden danger." Said, she quickly changed the topic, looked at the shear autumn, "shear autumn, how?" "Miss, I have just asked the young master''s people, and everything is as expected by the young lady. When the house was in chaos, I asked them to set aside some guards, and the man had been rescued." Jian Qiu replied: "during this period of time, the guards tried their best to punish him. He was hurt so much that they would not suspect. Don''t worry, miss. He can''t run away. We will find their nest this time with Yanyun 72 riding on it Jian Qiu said, her eyes flashed with deep admiration. She was unprepared for such a big thing. Under such circumstances, her family lady could still be calm and calm. This kind of mind is not comparable to ordinary people. "That''s good. This time, I''m going to kill them all!" Luo Wuyou has a cool look and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She wants to see what it is. With the carrier pigeon''s tracking, and this messenger''s guide, this time, she must make them difficult to fly! After a pause, her voice was slightly cold, and she reported, "besides, the maid and qingluan have paid attention to the crowd around according to the instructions of the young lady. They found that a man was very suspicious, and qingluan had already followed. Maybe, there will be unexpected harvest! The young lady is really a clever schemer. The maid guessed that the man should have something to do with the person who framed her"It''s no surprise that luoxianer was taken prisoner and lost his reputation. Yongzhao tried his best to hold luoxianer. I broke her business. How could she hate me. She tried her best to get rid of me. So she decided to get rid of me. So, no one would think it was a loss. So, how could she not see how miserable I died?" But unfortunately, she was afraid of dreaming and could not imagine, partial to the appearance of Di, disturbed her situation! Luo youyou sneers, intuition makes her think this matter can not be separated from Yongzhao. Luoxianer is Yongzhao''s daughter. All of them say that if she has his mother, she will have her daughter. What does luoxian''er torture her for? But it was because she felt she had taken all she deserved. Yongzhao''s hate for her mother is like luoxianer''s hate for her, and it is not less. Yongzhao thinks that she is laying a net of heaven and earth. She can not escape this robbery. She does not know, but she exposes herself. "Miss, shall we send someone to meet qingluan?" "No, qingluan has a sense of measure. If we find their hiding place, someone will take care of it." Really when she put the smoke cloud 72 riding vegetarian? Although she can not let smoke cloud 72 ride openly against court, but also does not mean, she will let them go that way. "Now fox tail also shows out, think, we will soon meet again, do not know, then, my good mother, what kind of expression will be?" Luo Wu Wan mouth raised a arc, but there was a little expectation in his heart. Even the pain was not felt. The smoke and cloud 72 rode, a team of twelve, a total of six teams, two of which were sent by her to protect guzixi and Gu LiuNian. Another team lurked to wait for the holy team to teach the "rescue" to send to the door. There is also a team, also has been on standby, if qingluan tracking to the place, they will naturally appear. If they can escape in this way, she can only say, it is really the day to die her! But Luo Wuyou did not know, this time, but did not use the smoke cloud 72 riding to show up. ¡­¡­ Xu is because officers and soldiers enter the city, originally lonely streets, many more pedestrians, originally closed shops, there are also some open doors to start business, the restaurant tea shop also sat full of guests, the shushuo Mr. compiled a paragraph, said that the eyebrows dance, cadence, said is this day. The guests were more absorbed in the hearing, and from time to time, they tearfully, and from time to time, the snow was still flying, and the day was still very cold. The whole city of Qizhou was very lively. The power of the people is huge. In less than an hour, almost all the cities of Qizhou talked about this matter. They said it in full swing, and it seems that even the cold wind is harsh. In the coming and coming crowd, there was a figure, hurried by, covered with thick light gray Cape, and also wore thick drapery cap on his head. He could not see his face clearly, and only to the half face of that sharp chin and that eyes. The man walked fast, and the people''s talk still kept coming into his ears. "Have you heard of it? Today, the leader of Shengping county was executed. A god of heaven came down to save the county Lord. That day, the God was so powerful that he threw the officers and soldiers out into slag with a slight wave of sleeves... "" "What God of heaven, that is our God of war in Daqin. The Lord of war, Rong County King, knows, you didn''t see it, the county Lord almost died, not only wearing bone nails, but also burned by fire. I heard that this is the order of the emperor. I don''t know if the emperor is old and confused..." The voice of the man fell, and was pulled by a man. "Shhh, shut up, what are you talking about? Is that emperor''s gossip dare you say? Be careful that you fall on the ground, and no one will save you! " "Well, I said it was true. Who didn''t know that the county leader was the Savior of Qizhou city. If not her, how many people would die in Qizhou city?" "What is the way, who makes God not look long, who makes the official is black heart lung..." "Who said no, think about the county Lord, a delicate and weak little woman, but have the courage to come to our Qizhou, saved so many people, God blind will say she is a goblin, this world, no one long life, disaster for thousands of years..." "You fart, what kind people don''t live long, you didn''t see it. We saw it with our own eyes. God that day, no, it was Lord Rong County. Our God of war flew down from the sky. The big fire sea jumped down and saved the county Lord. I told you, you didn''t see it. Tut, that is the real English It''s so beautiful to save the beauty by Xiong... " "That is, we allow the prince is a kind of child, and put down the cruel words on the spot. Who dare to move the county head, who will kill, that courage, who in the world can compare with it?" "Eh, did you follow me, and said quickly, all blame the mother-in-law of my family last night for laziness, which made me catch up too late to live. I was sorry to die at noon. What happened, is it really God?" The thief laughed, "what do you do? I think you are in the bed to do it?" "Go, you are blind, hurry up, say business!" "OK, listen to me and tell you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡±A voice of discussion spread into the man''s ears, so that the man''s cold eyes more cold and bitter, the pace is also faster, so also did not see, not far behind him in the county, there is a shadow hanging slowly behind him. The man turned several streets and walked into a dark lane. Seeing that there was no one around, he flew over the courtyard wall and entered an attic courtyard. The man entered for only a moment, and qingluan, who was hiding in the dark, came out. Looking at the familiar buildings in front of her, qingluan squints slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Qingluan is no stranger to this place. She has been here twice. The first time she came, she came to follow the clouds. It''s good. This is the workshop they searched before. Shaoyin Pavilion. These people are really brave. They really believe that the most dangerous place is the safest. Now it seems that the girl is right. These people actually go to see the fun. It''s really Stupid! A flash, qingluan with the fat figure into the courtyard, the man directly through the empty courtyard, to the backyard, the backyard, there is a small artificial lake, the lake is full of lotus. However, before the lotus season, there were only a lot of dried lotus leaves on the lake, and it was obvious that no one had cleaned them up for a long time. The man went to the rockery, touched the cliff, and then stretched out his hand. There was a secret door in the rockery. When the secret door was opened, there was light coming through. After a close look, it turned out that there were oil lamps on the two walls, and the man stepped in. All the way into the winding passage, the innermost part is actually a stone chamber. In the stone chamber, there are still several people, two men and three women. Among them, one of them is Yun Xiaoqiao, and the other two are the so-called executioners. There was also a tall, thin man who, if she looked good, was the one who had fought with her before. "What''s up? Is she dead and dead? " At the sight of Pang Tong, Wu Ze stood up and inquired. The eyes of the inverted triangle were full of coldness and complacency. Cloud makes Qiao originally droop eyelid, close one''s eyes and nourish one''s mind, smell speech at the moment also can''t help but raise head. Pang Tong lifted the curtain cap, and his voice was a little angry. "We have to go quickly. Rongdi is here. The God of killing is afraid that we will find out soon. If we don''t go, we will not be able to leave. Hateful. It is clear that everything is a foregone conclusion, but we will kill Cheng Yaojin on the way." Thousands of calculations, did not expect that the man will appear at the critical moment, destroy all their plans. "What''s going on? Why does Rongdi come here? Isn''t he in the capital now Wu Ze''s face was shocked and his eyes were full of darkness. It was clear that their people returned that Rongdi was still in the capital. How can it appear in Qizhou? If he leaves the capital, the master will summon them! So seamless, such a perfect plan, can also let Luo Wuyou escape, is it difficult to succeed, this woman is really helpful? Pang Tong''s face was extremely gloomy. "We were all cheated. He was not in the capital. His legs were not lame. He was very good. Everyone was cheated by him, and the master was also cheated. All right, don''t say any more. We have to go first. You know the man''s means." "If we don''t go, we''ll be wiped out." Not only was the whole army destroyed, but Pang Tong was angry and afraid when he thought that the officers and soldiers were crushed to pieces of blood. "However, now that the whole Qizhou prefecture has been sealed off, we have to wait until night. Originally, the whole Qizhou Prefecture was allowed to go out and not allowed to enter. A month ago, the magistrate of Qizhou ordered that the city be allowed in and out of the city. Do you think that woman has been guarding against this move for a long time?" Two months ago, it was true that Qizhou city was not allowed to enter the city, and all the people who went out of the city were subject to strict investigation. However, since the appearance of Luo Wuyou, the magistrate of Qizhou changed his order to allow entry and exit. However, they have no way to know whether the Qizhou government is considering the epidemic situation or whether it has luowuyou''s contribution. "Unintentional elder, you see..." Wu Ze hesitated. They had been careful, and even did not dare to reveal their faces. However, they did not expect to expose their deeds. If the action fails, the master will be furious, and then "No matter what, leave first. Their people have come here, and if we can''t, they will search them again. As long as we leave first, the end of Fengzhou is clean, the master''s plan is not a failure." The old man pondered for a moment, slightly a meal, "this is the emperor''s taboo, the emperor will not let her go so easily. Even with Rongdi''s help, this matter will not be so easy to end. Luo Wuyou wants to clean up completely, which is absolutely impossible " " OK, let''s go. " Several people nodded one after another, opened a secret door beside her, and was ready to leave. Qingluan saw this and was about to start, but there were others who were faster than her. "If you want to go, why don''t you ask me?" The mellow voice with a bit of ridicule and cold, low ring in the ears of the people, a people were shocked. Looking at the man flying down in the stone chamber, the unintentional elder''s face suddenly changed, "that night''s person, is you?" "It''s me. Who else can it be if it''s not me?" Han Zhuo grinned, "unintentional elder, ah, I met again. I really didn''t expect that we would meet here. In a word, we have met once. Are you going to follow me or do you want me to do it? " "Well, it''s a big tone. If you want us to go with you, you should show your real ability." The old man snorted coldly. His hands were clawed directly to Han Zhuo''s chest. Han dodged and pulled out the sword with a clang sound. The body of the sword was like a red one, and it was chopped straight at the man''s hands.The old man''s two fingers were like tongs, holding the sword straight. When he saw other things, he took advantage of the opportunity to attack. Han Zhuo''s elbow was closed, and the sword broke away from the old man''s fingertip. "Hey, little girl, have you seen enough of the excitement? I don''t want to come out to help. If someone really runs away, I''ll see how you can explain it to your young lady." "Didn''t you bring so many people here, and use me to help you?" Qingluan came out from behind the stone with both hands holding her chest. She looked at several people who were shocked and looked at the cold Zhuo with black lines on her face. She actually stood there watching the excitement, and had no intention to start. Han Zhuo''s mouth seemed to smoke. He was so busy that qingluan was so busy that he was still there to hide himself? Pang Tong''s faces were bent. They thought there was only one person breaking in, but they didn''t expect that there was still one hiding. Listening to their tone, there was not only this man and a woman, but they didn''t notice it at all. It was very careless. Wu Ze glanced at Pang Tong with a cold look in his eyes. Needless to say, this woman must have been recruited by him. This woman is Luo Wuyou''s person. I don''t know what kind of man he is in front of him. He can even find here. He looks like he knows the woman in front of him. However, strange, why Luo Wuyou has such a person around, they actually don''t know? This woman, hidden is really deep, no wonder the master will be so afraid of her, even so spare no effort to get rid of her, but unfortunately, they still failed. Almost at the moment of qingluan''s words, several more people came out of the stone chamber. The situation suddenly collapsed. All five people in the stone room were captured. The only one left was the old man and Han Zhuo still fighting. The old man''s martial arts are extremely high, which is comparable to that of Han Zhuo. The two men fight each other for nearly a hundred moves. Although the stone chamber is large, it is a closed space, which is not conducive to play. Moreover, the rest of the people are captured alive, and the old man drives back Han Zhuo and wants to escape. He turned around and met him with a long silver sword. Qingluan did not know when he had reached another exit of the secret road. The old man did not find out. There was qingluan blocking his way in front of him, and cold Zhuo blocked his retreat. There is no suspense about being captured. Chi - the long swords of qingluan and hanzhuo stabbed the old man on both sides of his shoulder bone respectively. As soon as qingluan''s soft sword was collected, he clapped his palm on the old man''s chest. The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground and was put on his neck by hanzhuo''s long sword. "You can''t escape, but you don''t believe it. I have to do it. I know it''s a waste of energy, but I still insist on it. It''s really stupid like a pig." Cold Zhuo mouth hook with a touch of irony, voice cold, a will the old man up, stretch out his acupoints. The old man''s face was overcast. Unexpectedly, he lived most of his life. He would capsize in the gutter and fall into the hands of these posterity. He turned his head and did not speak. "Thank you very much. It''s time for us to return to our orders now." Han Zhuo didn''t care. He turned to look at qingluan and said, "how is your lady? Hurt Is it serious? " There is a trace of worry in the depth of man''s eye light. Qingluan''s eyes lifted and his face stopped for a moment, but he snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for you, she would be unprepared, she would be injured?" Han Zhuo wriggled his lips and wanted to say something. When he said something to his mouth, he swallowed it again. He glanced at the people on the ground and drank in a cold voice, "take them back, take strict care of them and serve them well. For the rest, wait for me to report to the master, and then make a decision." The four words of good service are very heavy, which seems to show the man''s anger. ¡­¡­ In Gu''s mansion, Rongdi sits in the hall, not talking, but sitting quietly. His beautiful face and perfect lines are cold and hard. The facial features outlined by magic brush have no expression. No more to Luo no worry when the soft! All the people in Gu''s residence are standing in the hall, and all their eyes fall on Rongdi. Even though they have seen a man''s face in the execution ground, they are still shocked and awed when they see each other. Even Mr. Gu looks at Rongdi with complicated faces. The maid who came to serve tea came to Rong Di and looked silly. She stepped on her skirt and fell down straight ahead. The tea bowl in her hand also flew out. The teacup flew to the man sitting on the seat, and the dense green tea soup was spilled out and poured directly on the man. People in Gu''s house were greatly changed by this scene. However, Rongdi only reached out and brushed it gently. The tea soup turned into a green light, and then poured into the tea bowl again. In a blink of an eye, the tea bowl fell steadily on the man''s slender fingers. Not a drop was spilled. "Damned slave, I didn''t mean to offend the princess. Please forgive me..." When she got up, she kowtowed and pleaded guilty. Her face was terrified. The only official she had ever seen was king Li. However, the king of Rongjun in front of me is more amazing and nervous than seeing his highness King Li Terror! In this world, how can there be such a beautiful man. She thought that his royal highness, King Li, was beautiful without casting, but the man in front of him was more beautiful than King Li. The beauty was not like a mortal at all, just like a God in the sky. She was proud and elegant, but showed a cold, cold and frozen man from his bones.Especially the closer she gets, the more chilly she gets, so she "It''s all the old man''s incompetence. Please forgive me." Gu tingzi said, lifting his robe and kneeling in the hall, "I thank you for your help. I will never forget this kindness." The other people in Gu''s house knelt down. At present, the man is still that kind of appearance. For a while, Gu Tingzhi and Gu Qingyan are somewhat confused. What is the meaning of man? Both of them had been officials in the dynasty, and both had gone straight to heaven to see the holy face. However, even the emperor of the ninth five year plan was not as oppressive as the man in front of him. "Get up, the county is going to live in the mansion these days. You should take care of it. Besides, don''t disturb the county if you have nothing to do." For a long time, Rong Di Fang gently opened the lid of the teacup, sipped the tea gently, and said a light sentence, but the public did not respond to it. When he returned to his senses, the dark figure had long been out of the hall, leaving only a corner of his clothes and disappearing in a blink of an eye. And the teacup is firmly on a few. "Old man, what do you mean by Rong Jun Wang Mrs. Gu stood up trembling with Gu Lin''s help. "He just left. What should I do with the worry free thing? If you don''t take back the emperor''s edict, you will be in danger at any time. I can''t say, when the emperor will send troops again, this... " "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll have a good talk with Princess Rong sometime. Anyway, he''s living in Gu''s house. He''ll have a chance. From the perspective of Rong Jun Wang''s attitude towards worry free, he will never ignore this matter, and now the Rong Prince''s residence has been pulled in. " "Maybe he has other plans." Gu Ting''s face was dignified. He had intended to discuss this matter with the prince of Rong. But he did not think that the man had left before they opened their mouth. "Father, it''s better to ask Wu you. The king of Rongjun is cold-blooded. If you ask him, you may say that if you look at him like this, it will be easier if you start from worry free." Gu Qingyan put forward suggestions, the world has always been said to allow the princess to be happy and angry. They did not know the character of Rong Jun Wang. Since he was so carefree, they asked Wu you and thought it would be faster. In a word, this matter must be solved quickly. "But my father-in-law and mother-in-law, the king of Rong seems to have ordered that no one should disturb Wu you. Will anyone Including us? " "This..." Gu Qingyan was stagnant, his voice hesitated. "Should, won''t it? This is home care. We are all carefree''s closest relatives. He should not do this?" It should be obvious that he had no confidence either. But Gu Xu shook his head slightly, wouldn''t he? From her point of view, it is not necessarily true. The princess just looked at this place as his own residence, but they looked like guests. Whether he will do such a thing is really two words? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 At the time when people in Gu''s house speculate, Rongdi has already returned to Luo Wuyou''s room. Tangyuannongmo has gone to decoct medicine, and only Hongjin Jianqiu is waiting in the room. Luo Wuyou took the medicine and had gone to sleep. Two girls were wiping tears in front of the bed. See Rong Di, two people hurriedly salute: "maids have seen Rong Jun Wang." "You go down first." Rong Di''s eyes have been falling on Wu You''s body. Without looking at the two people, he directly said a word. Red brocade looked at Luo Wuyou, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes, and Jianqiu made a look at her. Qi Feng and Qi Yan, who was guarding the door, looked at the red brocade in his eyes. He sighed and comforted. "Little girl, don''t worry about it. If the master is here, the mistress will be OK." "You will cry for your mother sooner or later! When the time comes, how many bone nails they take to nail the mistress, and how many bone nails do you take to nail back to them? No, ten times and a hundred times to nail him back "The injury is not on you, of course you said so." Red brocade angrily glared at Qi Yan, this damned guy, he said is light, nail back miss will not hurt? Will miss nail it back? I just checked the wound for miss. I don''t know how painful it is to have such a deep wound. However, the young lady is afraid that they are worried, but she can''t bear it. She has suffered from skin and flesh, and it''s unbearable just to whip the skin. What''s more, it''s bone piercing pain! "Hey, you little girl, I''m kind enough to comfort you. Are you ungrateful?" Qi Yan''s eyes widened. He also knew that the mistress''s injury was serious, but he also suffered if he was not injured. Of course, he had to find a way to recover it. Isn''t that reasonable? How did this little girl even stare at him? She even glared at him. Could she think that he wanted to hurt his mistress? "Who wants you to comfort yourself and be sentimental Red brocade is not angry at Qi Yan. If she can, she only hopes that the young lady will have a smooth life. Nothing else matters. What revenge, what nail back, are not as important as Miss''s safety. She knew he was right, but when she saw the pale appearance of the young lady, she was distressed. She was about to die. In the end, she was a big man, different from her daughter''s. Men like them have always been bold and upright, and like to be happy with gratitude and hatred, but their daughter''s family is delicate, especially for those who care, just hope that they can be safe. Qi Yan looked at the back of the two little girls who left angrily. He turned to look at Qi Feng. He was confused and puzzled, "do you think these two little girls are short of tendons in their brains? Why are you so angry with me? It''s not that I hurt my mistress. Are they?" "I think you are the one who lacks the strength? If it was me, I would stare at you Qi Yan didn''t look good either. He didn''t take a look at the time. This guy still had the leisure to say these things. He was really short of brain. Revenge, that must be revenge, still use him to say? Now the most important thing is the injury of the mistress. Don''t you see that the whole Gu''s house is gloomy, even the master''s face is particularly ugly. Those clowns can kill them with their fingers. But if the mistress''s injury is not good. I''m afraid they can''t have a good life! Qi Feng shakes his head helplessly. So, Qi Yan, this guy, is not an idiot with little root tendon? What happened outside could not be concealed from Rongdi''s ears. Looking at the girl''s sleeping face, Rongdi didn''t blink. Since leaving the capital, she did what she did along the way. He knew it clearly. He also knew why she refused to call Yanyun 72. Before, he always felt that the girl was cold-blooded and indifferent. Compared with him, he wanted to lock her by force. But he knew that in the girl''s eyes, still indifferent, and did not have any movement! However, this is her. When the disaster came, he was taken care of! He always said that the woman was cold-blooded and vicious, but it was such a small girl, cold-blooded and vicious in his eyes, who always carried everything alone. Her ruthlessness, her poison, always only to the enemy, only to themselves! For the people she cares about, she is the guardian of her life, to protect her mother, to protect her younger brother, and to protect the whole family! She would rather protect all people, to bear the boundless pain, the support of their own suffering, she is intelligent, she is wise, she is tough, she is stubborn, she is vicious However, it is also poisonous and heartbreaking, and stubborn! He didn''t understand why there was such a girl in the world, and her feelings were so strong. Her hatred was so strong, so was her love. Strong, like a strong burning flame, boiling hot people are burning!The snow is still flying outside the window, the purple curtain is swaying in the room, the long gold hook tassel is hanging down, falling on the man''s head in the air, gently fluttering with the breeze, the man''s cloud hair is like ink, his face is like a hook like a picture, he has been quietly guarding the bedside, holding the girl''s cool hand, gently and attentively looking at the pale sleeping face of the girl. Still, for a long time, for a long time There is a touch of warm flow, this scene, beautiful as an eternal ink painting. As if, as time changes, stars change, the sea mulberry field will not fade. More people, can''t bear to disturb. Buckle, buckle Knock on the door sounded, Qi Feng walked into the room, stupefied for a moment, "master, cold Zhuo has come back. If you have something important to report to the master. " "I see." Rong Di''s eyes flashed, light should a, looked at the girl on the bed, got up, went out, and carefully took the door for the girl. Almost as soon as Rongdi left, Luo Wuyou, lying on the bed, opened her eyes and sighed gently. In fact, she had already woken up, but was staring at by the man like that, which was really stressful. In particular, she felt embarrassed when she thought that the man had changed clothes for her. She didn''t know how to face him! You sighed. She had been a woman and a mother for a long time in her previous life. She should not have felt anything, but when she faced that man, she still felt "The face is so red, can''t it be spring?" Luo Wuyou thought deeply, but he didn''t find out when qingluan came in. Until qingluan''s cold words came like a bolt from the blue, she came back to her mind. "Qingluan, you are really not surprising. Do you say that about your lady? Seeing that I was hurt like this, you are still in the mood to tease me. You really have no conscience! " Worry free pale face above, the corner of the eye slightly smoked, qingluan few words, do not want to also say such words. I used to be indifferent to her, but now I know how to tease her. It''s really a little lovely. Qingluan pulled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t care, "it''s your fault to get hurt. I''ve already said that you can directly kill a way to see what they can do. It''s your own fault. Who can blame?" "Well, don''t say that. What''s the matter? Where did you go with them?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile and pulled the topic back to the right track. After qingluan came back, what she wanted to know most was whether those people had been caught or not. "Don''t you already know that?" Qingluan pause, said the matter again, "Luo Wuyou, although you guess that they may go to Shaoyin Pavilion, then you can guess, who is the unintentional elder?" "Is it necessary to guess such an obvious question?" Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile, "since Han Zhuo is there, there is no doubt about the identity of that person. He should be the master of my good sister and the doctor of Dong who has always been idle in clouds and wild cranes!" Although the girl''s voice was weak, her tone was extremely firm. At the beginning, Dong Shenyi suddenly appeared in Qizhou. She felt that something was wrong. In addition, Han Zhuo told him that he was not weak in martial arts, so she asked Han Zhuo to follow him. The man who can make hanzhuo boast that he has good martial arts is not an ordinary person. Dong Zhengqing stayed in the prime minister''s office for half a year, but no one doubted him. Dr. Dong has a strange temper. She never takes an apprentice, but she takes her good sister. She always thinks that it is because of Yongzhao''s mediation. But now it seems that the doctor Dong is also a person of Yongzhao. "Dong Zhengqing, Dong unintentionally, unintentionally elder Ah... " Worry free lip Cape light hook, overflow a string of light smile, qingluan see frown, "this time, you still smile out? Think about what to do next? " Qingluan''s face is slightly cold. I really don''t understand. They are all hurt like that. Why can this girl smile so easily? Is it not the body that was nailed, but the head? "I''ve caught the others. Isn''t it easy to handle the rest?" Luo Wuyou faintly returned a sentence, a faint streamer flashed in the deep pupil eyes. The news qingluan brought back was unexpected, but it was undoubtedly good news. At least, let her confirm something. Think about it, Yong Zhao, the princess''s power is really quite big. In addition to the people they caught this time, I don''t know how many dark forces she has hidden? However, it doesn''t matter how many forces are hidden. What matters most is what she wants to do? Why does Yongzhao want to bring out a queen? Is it difficult for her to succeed? She still wants to seek to usurp the throne and pull her brother out of office. Can''t she listen to the government from the curtain? That''s impossible. Unless she''s crazy, she can''t have that ability now. Besides, Hongdi and Empress Dowager are not vegetarians. Hongdi has eight sons. There are many who are not good at it. No matter how you line up, you can''t get her! Originally, when she told Nangong Jingli about her cousin''s poisoning, she wanted to attract disaster to the East and let Nangong Jingli pay attention to Yongzhao. Although it would not have a big effect, at least Nangong Jingli had the vision. Yongzhao will also be a few more scruples, things will be tied up.However, she did not think that on that day, her behavior was actually wrong. After this, I was afraid that those princes would look up to them as a good imperial aunt. Yongzhao, Yongzhao, this layout seems to be seamless, but it is no different from self-restraint. How could she not be happy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Luo Wuyou''s smile was deeper, and qingluan''s eyebrows wrinkled more deeply. "I really don''t understand how your brain grows. It''s so different from others." As for the girl''s mind, she couldn''t guess. Just like the last night in the capital, she could only utter such a sigh. How did she come up with those tortuous things. How could she have guessed that those people would go back to Shaoyin pavilion? They had searched Shaoyin Pavilion together with Yanyun 72, but she said that they would return to Shaoyin Pavilion. Luo Wuyou smiles faintly and doesn''t explain when he looks at qingluan. In fact, it''s very easy to understand. Shaoyin Pavilion, as the stronghold of Yongzhao, has searched, but nothing has been found. Even those who have been arrested are not suspicious. This in itself is a matter of great doubt. Since she told Gu LiuNian about Shaoyin Pavilion, Gu LiuNian has been secretly sending people to watch Shaoyin Pavilion, but it has not been found. Unless, in Shaoyin Pavilion, there are secret passages or darkrooms that they haven''t found! It''s normal that they can''t find such a secret place. When she is caught, they think everything is a foregone conclusion. Moreover, according to qingluan, they have another foothold, which is disturbed by cold Zhuo. Will go back, isn''t it normal? ¡­¡­ In the government office, listening to the report of Xiao TingZhong, the magistrate in the hall, Nangong Neng''s face darkened. "Do you mean that the red blood army surrounded the whole Gu''s house and didn''t leave?" "Return to the king, yes!" Xiao TingZhong arched his hand and replied, "Lord, with the red blood army''s guard, our people can''t attack at all. This Please tell me what to do next The red blood army surrounded Gu''s house and protected the whole Gu house as strong as an iron bucket. With the help of the officers and soldiers and the Yamen servants, it was extremely difficult to get in. With the protection of Rongjun king and the promotion of the county Lord, it was safe and secure. I wonder what the LORD would do and whether he would be forced to choose storm! If that''s the case, I''m afraid things will be more serious! Xiao TingZhong felt a little sorry. It was clear that everything was fine. I really don''t know why such a thing happened. The disaster was about to pass, and the epidemic situation was going to pass. The memorial he had written had been sent to the capital city in a hurry for 800 Li, and the story of this place was told to heaven. Among them, since also described in detail the Shengping County Lord''s hard work and great achievements, but just after his front foot memorial was sent away, the late foot Prince of Jin came to Qizhou with his men and horses to catch Luo Wuyou. Think about it. What''s this! Although Xiao TingZhong is old-fashioned, he can be regarded as a good official. Otherwise, he would not have lost the face of Luo Wuyou at the beginning. If Luo Wuyou''s means were not tough, he would have killed countless people in Qizhou Prefecture. After such a long time of contact, Xiao TingZhong was more or less grateful and admirable to the girl. However, now it is difficult to handle this matter, and his memorial has been sent out. I don''t know what kind of thunder and rage the emperor will see? "Uncle Huang, if the two armies fight each other, it will only add death and injury. It''s better to put it off for a while. Uncle Huang also saw that today, the people of Qizhou city have been talking about it. If we force Luo Wuyou to be executed, we will cause more public indignation." Nangong Jing Lijun Yan Weisu said, "the people are the most important, the country is the second, and the monarch is light. My father and emperor always rule the country with benevolence and filial piety, and treat the people as sons. For this disaster, they are worried day and night. Now the disaster has begun to work, and the people are grateful to the father. If we lose the popular support at this time, it will not be a good thing for my father and the Qin Dynasty." Although all the relief materials were donated by the Liu family, it can be assumed that the leader of the disaster could not be fully carried out by the Liu family. The father emperor sent troops to escort him. He also sent the prime minister and the powerful junior general to accompany him. What the common people saw was not the father emperor? Luo Wuyou first went to Qizhou and showed up at the most difficult time for the people. It was normal that the people of Qizhou government would be grateful to her. If they enforce their father''s will, they will only lose their prestige. This is a very simple truth, but the father is biased, simply do not understand. Nangong Yun only listened, but his expression was not able to argue. "Xiao TingZhong, order to go down. Qizhou city is under martial law. From now on, you are not allowed to go in and out. I will send a lot of soldiers to guard the gate of the city. As for what happens, I will wait until I ask the emperor." "Yes, Lord." Xiao TingZhong quickly took orders to retreat. It seems that the king of Jin was very dissatisfied with what the king of Rongjun had done. However, he was afraid of the red blood army and the king of Rongjun. Therefore, there will be no action for the time being, but it is unknown whether or not troops will be deployed in the future. The whole city of Qizhou is in such a tense situation, such as an arrow on the string, which touches the shot. No one can predict how it will develop next. Nangong promised to make an order, and then turned to take a look at Nangong Jingli. "Jingli, you should go back to have a rest first. As for how to do it, we will wait for the holy will. However, Jingli, uncle Huang still wants to remind you that you should not be impulsive, avoid taking the overall situation as the most important thing." Obviously, Nangong Jingli''s repeated refusal to cover up has made Nangong Yun dissatisfied with this warning.Focus on the overall situation! Why didn''t he put the overall situation first? It''s just that the father was blinded! Nangong Jingli was only silent for a moment. When he returned to the room, he looked at the man who was sitting on the couch and sipping tea. However, his face sank and his voice was a little cold. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you follow the king''s instructions? Where on earth have you led people? " Nangong Jingli''s eyebrows were tinged with thick anger. What is different is that the man on the chair and couch is wearing a robe, but he is smiling in his peach blossom eyes, "why, I''m really in a hurry, my Lord, do you think I don''t want to appear? But something happened in the middle of the way. When we arrived, we happened to meet the red blood army. With them in, we would not show up "Otherwise, it will only bring you trouble, won''t it?" Liu Suifeng puts down his tea cup and smiles. Holding the jade fan in his hand, he looks at Nangong Jingli, but sighs slightly. "Li, you won''t really..." "What happened to you on the way?" Before Liu Suifeng finished his words, he was interrupted by Nangong Jingli, "it''s said that you knew the news in the capital, let alone that the king specially sent a secret letter to you, but you arrived later than uncle Huang. Liu Suifeng, you owe me an explanation." They stayed in Fengzhou for nearly two months, but Liu Suifeng returned to the capital city within a few days. What happened in Beijing, such as offering sacrifices to heaven and praying for blessings, Lang Qing''s practice, could not escape Liu Suifeng''s eyes and ears. But he arrived later than jondy. How could he not be angry? "Can''t you guess what it is? I''ve been out of the capital for a long time. However, I had a lot of trouble along the way. I don''t need to tell you what it is. In the 15 days'' journey, we met with more than ten interceptions. The other side''s martial arts were not bad, but they didn''t kill them. It was not easy for us to arrive at this time. " As soon as Liu Suifeng collected the jade fan, he said, "who are these people? I think you should have a clear idea of them, Lord Li. Do you still need me to explain them? I''ve been all the way. Don''t look at my leisure at the moment, move. Look at your bedside... " The man said, eyebrows a pick, Nangong Jingli along his line of sight to see the past, that week flower bed edge son of the bed foot, also scattered on the ground of black clothes, and a black headgear is put on the screen, and then take a closer look, Liu Suifeng wearing blue robes embroidered with clouds and bamboo branches. Whose clothes, not his, belong to? Nangong Jingli was silent for a moment, and his voice was filled with a cold breath. "It seems that my aunt, the king, is really a good life. There are so many people who can stop the king''s dark guards!" In the eyes of Nangong Jingli, there is a speck of Yin duck. After Lan Wei knew that he didn''t plan to rob Benxi Luo, the one who didn''t plan to take him to death was to train him. Just, did not expect, his person, unexpectedly was dragged by the person. It is not necessary to ask who those people are. Apart from his aunt, no one would think that Luo Wuyou would die. Originally, he had three doubts about Luo Wuyou''s words. At the moment, however, he had to ponder over where his great power came from, and how many people could be used? "Li, it''s true that your method is good, but I said that it won''t work. You don''t think about it. Even if you save Luo Wuyou secretly, she won''t appreciate you." Liu Suifeng sighed and said, "you know that girl has paid more attention to the family. When she heard about the epidemic of epidemic disease in Qizhou, she ran to Qizhou and even saved so many people in Qizhou city by mistake. She can do this for the family members." "What do you think you can do to save her? If you don''t care for your family, she won''t thank you, but she will hate you!" Unless he can also like Rongdi, not only protect Luo Wuyou, but also protect his family. But that''s impossible! Behind Nangong Jingli, there are Fu''s family and empress Fu. He is doomed to be unable to become a beauty like Rong Di''s madman, regardless of the consequences. Fu family hundreds of people''s lives, and Fu queen is his mother, how can he ignore! Even if he refused to admit it, it is undeniable that he still lost the game, because he did not have the courage, because he hesitated and because he wanted both. But there is no such thing in the world. In all things, there are gains and losses. Nangong Jingli''s face was overcast and he didn''t answer. Liu Suifeng said that he didn''t know, let alone didn''t think about it. But in that case, he had no choice at all. If they took luowuyou, the Gu family would certainly be punished and even angry by his father. Gu Jiashi must be sacrificed! But he cares about the people, is Luo Wuyou, if you can protect her, then, sacrifice home and what harm? Even if she hates him, he still wants to save her. Although she may be anonymous and hide in the future, it doesn''t matter. When the times change and he has enough ability, she can change her name and reappear in the eyes of the world.In another identity, it appears in front of the world. However, everything was just his imagination. He thought that his thoughts were bold enough and absurd enough. However, he never thought that there was a king Rong in the world, but he was more daring and more ridiculous than him. "Your Highness, this is not the time to think about this. Since you know that your princess and aunt are not simple, you should start to check. As well as the prime minister Luo, at least Luo Wuyou is his daughter. His performance in the execution ground is really..." Liu Suifeng shook his head and smacked his lips: "it''s true that Luo BINGSHU has some abilities, but when he sees his daughter burned to death, he is indifferent. Such a person is too cold and thin to cooperate with others." "This is true of his daughter, not to mention a loyal person. It is certain that whoever can make the best of him will turn to whom he will, just as he abandoned his wife, Gu Ruolan, to honor your aunt." Liu Suifeng has always been unruly in character, and his speech is also straightforward. As for the performance of Luo BINGSHU, we have to say that even he can''t read it any more. "If so, what are we waiting for? We''ll send our people to check it out and give it to the king." Nangong Jingli spoke coldly, and he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find anything! "Well, leave it to me. I like it best." Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes are slightly picked and his lips are red. Crows are generally black in the world. There are several people who are really honest and honest in the officialdom. He always likes to do such painful things. In addition, he had to think about how to go to the girl to ask for credit. Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes are Starry, thinking of the girl''s appearance when she was rescued from the fire, a trace of worry and emotion flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, can make two men protect you so much. Even Ben Shao has to admire you. It''s really unexpected! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Luo Wuyou doesn''t know that Nangong Jingli has ordered Liu Suifeng to check his biological father carefully. It is estimated that even if she knows, she will not be unhappy and will only clap her hands. Luo BINGSHU will not know, because what he has done has laid a hidden danger for his future official career. This is a later remark and will not be shown for the time being. There was no heavy sorrow. What he could do at the moment was to recuperate in bed. However, Rongdi didn''t restrict the people of Gu''s residence to visit. The red blood army still stayed outside the Gu''s house, patrolling and protecting Gu''s house every day. However, to Wuyou''s dissatisfaction, Rongdi didn''t mention anything about Dong Wuxin''s cross examination. No matter how she asked, Rongdi sent her back with just a word. "What you need to do now is to recuperate. What do you want to do with those unimportant people?" A man who has been drunk for a hundred years has a mellow voice. But let worry free some angry! this is as like as two peas. This is the twenty-first time that the man answered this question. The same words are not many words, and there are many words. Even the tone is the same. It''s boring to hear so much. "Rongdi, catch Dong unintentionally, qingluan also has credit, you can''t occupy information resources alone!" Luo Wuyou half lean on the head of the bed, looking at the man that Zhang Junyan, but slightly some black face. Her source of information was exhausted. She always knew that this was her biggest weakness. Especially when she was lying in bed, she couldn''t do anything. She wanted to know something, but the man kept prevaricating. Since her rebirth, especially when she came to Qizhou, the fate of her previous life has deviated. Too many things have changed, and her memory of the previous life has not played a significant role. But this man is again and again perfunctory her, even if she is good tempered, will be angry. What''s more, this matter is of great significance. These people are closely related to Yong Zhao. In particular, Dong didn''t mean to. From all kinds of signs, he would never be inferior. In this way, she will know more. With Rongdi''s method, she can pry open the mouths of those people. I think there will be no problem. Only with their words, can she make her judgment and speculation, and speculate what actions Yongzhao may have in the future. But he just didn''t talk to her. "Drink the medicine!" In the face of the girl''s questioning and protest, Rongdi simply gave two words, slender double fingers, persistent spoon, scooped a spoonful of medicinal soup, and put it on the girl''s lips. Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and closed his mouth. He expressed his dissatisfaction with his actions. He looked at the man with his bright eyes. If you didn''t say it, I would never drink medicine. Rongdi took back the spoon, but she chuckled, "no worries, you, are you playing coquetry with me?" Coquettish? She''s being coquettish? Or to him? The girl''s eyes and pupils were slightly enlarged, and her lips seemed to have been pursed for a while, "Rongdi, which eye in the end has seen me flirting with you? If you don''t care about it, just give me a word. Do you say it or not? Dong has no intention. What did you find out? " She was clearly protesting, but unexpectedly, she turned into a coquettish girl in his mouth. She really wanted to ask, Lord Rongjun, can''t you distort the facts like this? Seeing the girl staring at him, the radian of the man''s mouth is more curved, and the smile is deeper. At that moment, there seems to be a bright streamer blooming from the night sky, which is more gorgeous than the fireworks on New Year''s Eve. "You can see it with both eyes. Honey, you should drink the medicine first, and I''ll tell you later!" "You said it first, and I''ll drink it later." The man''s voice will worry about the moment flash mind back, listen to that sound good, the whole person has a layer of goose bumps, but did not hesitate to retort. After drinking, who knows if she drinks the medicine, will he say it? "How have I ever lied to you?" Rongdi was quite helpless. She didn''t expect that the girl would get angry sometimes. However, it seems that since she knew his identity, she has been having a bad temper with him. "You don''t cheat me enough?" Since he saw him in the moon tower, he has been hiding his identity, and then to lanruo temple, he clearly recognized her, but did not say, one by one, he cheated her little? He had the face to say that he had cheated him? "Why, still jealous?" Rongdi put down the medicine bowl, and her curly long eyelashes flickered. "I lied to you at that time, but I didn''t think it was necessary to say it. Besides, didn''t you all know it later? I will protect you in the future. What can you care about? " However, yes, it was all over. At that time, they were not familiar with each other. He did not tell her the reason. Can you really ignore Luo Wuyou looked at the man with some complicated eyes. She didn''t want to worry about it. From what he did, he could see that the mood in his eyes was not adulterated at all. She thought, maybe not everyone is Nangong Jingyu, and not everyone is Wu Shaoqian. Such as master and mother, grandfather and grandmother, uncle to aunt, Prince Rong and Princess RongIt is said that all men in this world are unlucky. Men always have three wives and four concubines. They are fond of the new and dislike the old. But it is not impossible to find one person for a lifetime. Her betrayal and suffering have made her wary, suspicious and even disgusted to all men. But, in the end, the past, the original paranoia finally changed a little, not because of other, just because she saw the world really sincere. They convinced her with the most direct and true facts that there was sincerity in the world, but it was a pity that she had a little back in her previous life and met two most insincere scum! But Rongdi, he is sincere to her, but that sincerity, in the end, how much? "Rongdi Why did you want to kill me? Why, now, such Protect me? " Silence for a long time, Luo Wuyou finally asked a question that has been bothering her. No wonder she is careful. Once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. She will not easily deliver her heart to go out. His act of protecting each other moved her, but she did not forget the fact that he once wanted to kill her, which was a fact that she could not ignore! Seeing that the girl''s face was upright, Rong Di Lian laughed and sighed. It seemed that she would not give up until she got an answer. Her eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly said, "Luo Wuyou, do you remember where we first met?" "Mingyue tower, I came to ask for help. You made all kinds of difficulties. I vomited all over you. You slapped me and gave me a good medicine." Luo Wuyou thought and did not want to answer. At first, she went to Mingyue building because of looking for Hongjin. She thought she would meet hanzhuo, but she didn''t expect to meet him. The relationship between the two men was pulled apart. Rongdi shook his head, such as Obsidian eyes with a bit of confusion, the voice is also a bit ethereal, "in fact, before this, I have seen you." "Oh, when, why don''t I know?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of doubts, thinking about it, but also did not think of, where they have met, impossible, if they have, she will have an impression. Although it was not the red color, the visual impact of this man was far greater than that of the red demon. If she had seen it, she could not have forgotten it. Besides, before that, she seldom went out of the house, and they had no chance to meet! "You don''t know, but I can see clearly your arrogance at that time!" Rongdi shook her head and laughed, "it''s hard to imagine that a girl with a weak constitution would boast of Haikou and ask a man to come to her door. At that time, the county was thinking that she was a very confident woman, and she was confident to be arrogant and arrogant. It would be very interesting to defeat her confidence! " "You were on that boat, too?" Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and was slightly surprised. That was what she said. It was the words she said on the gorgeous boat of Liu Suifeng when she went out of the mansion for the first time. She thought no one heard, no one saw. But I didn''t want to be seen by him. "Yes, not a word, including your expression!" Rongdi nodded. To this day, he still remembered the twinkling light in the girl''s eyes. No, it should be the young man. At that time, she dressed up as a man. Speaking of it, it''s pretty! Later, he never thought that she would appear in the moon tower. It was because he saw her that he would come out in person. At that time, he left a deeper impression on her. More than that time, it seemed that every time she saw her, she would make him feel a different side and make him more impressed with her. Along the way, she walked into his heart little by little. Luo Wuyou is dumb, what is this? Think about the man who slapped himself at the beginning. Is this a bloody incident caused by one sentence? If she had known, she would not have said that, otherwise, he would not have made a lot of difficulties behind her! In particular, what the man said when he wanted to kill her still made her want to come, but also made her want to grind her teeth. She felt that she hated the most in her life. Maybe it''s fate! But thousands of people, years change, she did not choose one day, but chose that day out of the house, went to Liu Suifeng''s boat, and he did not go out of the house every day, but he also chose to go to the moon tower that day, passed the boat, and heard her self talk. If it''s not destiny, I guess no one will believe it? "No, the medicine will be cold if you don''t drink it." Do not wait for carefree to recover, the man''s medicine spoon will be placed on her lips, worry free mouth, swallow the medicine, looking at the man''s satisfied smile, his face immediately floating a touch of chagrin. "Jondy, you''re still as shameless as that. To fool me? " Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth. The man even fooled her. He didn''t answer her question, but she was forgotten by what he said. "I didn''t make a fool of you. It''s your own topic. I can''t blame it!" Rongdi laughs and laughs that the girl has been fooled by herself.Think of the girl''s calm and indifferent face, noble and elegant, but he is very unhappy, always trying to break the calm on her face, "do you know what you look like now? It''s like the black light of the king. " Rongdi''s pupil is shining with the brilliance of Ye Ye, which is bright and bright. It seems that he is enchanting a girl. Come and ask him quickly. It is not the first time that the name has been heard in Rongdi''s mouth. Hei Yao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 What is black Yao, Luo Wuyou does not know, however, from the man''s expression of teasing, want to know that absolutely can not be what good things, she will not be silly to ask again. "Jondy, do you mean it or not?" Luo Wuyou this time, no longer bewitched by the man, the tone is high, slightly angry, the more men do not say, her stubborn, but more run out, do not ask a clear understanding, do not know an answer, she and he fell in love, never give up! Her beautiful little face was flushed with anger. Rongdi did not open his mouth, put the spoon back into the medicine bowl, but suddenly raised his hand. Luo Wuyou''s body instinctively shrank back, and his eyes were also a little wary: "what do you want to do?" "Don''t move!" Rongdi lightly drank, picked up the finger belly and fell on the girl''s lips. With a slight twist and a pull, the wisp fell between the girl''s cheeks and adhered to the naughty hair of the girl''s pale lips. She gently pulled it out and pinned it behind her ears. Warm touch across, looking at the man''s dedicated eyes, as well as the hands that have not been taken back, his hands Yingrun pure white, ten fingers slender, more slender than the woman''s hands, shaking in front of her. Luo Wuyou has a moment of dizziness in his mind, but he still looks at the man with hatred. His aunt prepared the eastern courtyard for him, which was the best courtyard in the whole Gu family. But he did not step in. He moved things into her yard directly and moved to the room next to her. He would appear on time after three meals and taking medicine every day. Her arm bone was nailed, unable to move, and she had to be cared for in food and clothing. The person who took care of her was supposed to be her maid, Hongjin, Jianqiu, Tangyuan, and Xiangmo. However, except for dressing, the rest of the work was robbed by this man. Just like now, feed her to eat and drink water, feed her to drink medicine and liniment, clean her face and wipe her hands, and help her Originally, he lived in this courtyard, which was enough to cause criticism. Gu''s family had a scholarly family and paid attention to etiquette. Her reputation was almost ruined by him, and he did not give up. And now The girl stares at Rongdi, a pair of twinkling eyes, such as coquettish and angry, like spring water, rippling in the man''s heart. At that moment, the heart is like a string, pulled by someone, or someone is holding a feather, gently scratching on his heart. Once again Two people big eyes looking at small eyes, even red brocade came in to add tea also did not see. "The county has said that this matter will be resolved by the county itself. After you have recovered your injury, we will go back to the capital city. Why, you still don''t trust this county?" The woman''s obstinacy is finally let a person helpless, finally, Rong Di compromise concession, quietly back a sentence. But it used the county''s name again. For the woman''s indomitable, discontented, voice micro Su, "clearly has been injured, then take good care of the wound, what can be more important than their own body? Luo Wuyou, if you want to solve this problem by yourself, the county will give you a chance, but before that, take care of your injury. " "Otherwise nothing else." Rongdi''s face was solemn, and his tone was firm. There was no room for discussion. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and he did not ask again. Since the man has made up his mind not to say it, even if she asks again, I''m afraid he won''t say it. She has no way. She can''t move at the moment. Even if she wants to go to the trial on her own, she can''t do it. It is more futile to let qingluan go to explore, and he is right. No matter what, she wants to do anything, she must first take care of her own injury. After a few days of cultivation, her injury was much better. I don''t know what medicine Rongdi gave her. It was so easy to use. There is time, she really want to do a good research, to see if you can do more, and then take it around for self-defense. All of a sudden, Luo Wuyou remembered another thing. She put her hand under the pillow and handed it to the man: "Rongdi, this one, give it back to you, but there are still some people who have not returned, so..." "If so, just take it." Rongdi took a look at the ink jade token in his hand and put it back in Wuyou''s hand. "What''s given to you by this county is yours. What should I do for this county? Besides, even if you return it now, it''s useless. " Luo Wuyou heard surprised, "why, how can it be useless?" No one knows more about Yanyun 72 riding than she knows. If she has such a group of people, she should laugh and wake up in her dreams, but she says it''s useless? "The world knows only one but not the other." Rongdi explained, "Yanyun 72 riders recognize no one. Every generation of Yanyun seventy-two riders only recognize one master. Now, they have obeyed your orders, and they will be your people. Even the county can''t command them. Now, don''t worry? " She? Qilin''s bully''s face should have shocked her. She didn''t want to return his face to the wall. But she did not expect that men would say such words. A generation would only recognize one master. How could this be possible? They were soldiers of Rong Wang''s mansion, and how could they recognize others?Because she summoned up seventy-two Yanyun riders, they became her people? Why, how did she listen to it, she felt as if she had been hit by a big pie from heaven, so unreal? Since when, she has been in bad luck, she will have a good fortune? Think about it, don''t you? No matter in the past life or in this life, she walked step by step with great difficulty. She gambled with herself everywhere. All the opportunities in the previous life were calculated. In order to hold the scum man to the top, she ended up with such a miserable end. Finally, he was reborn. He planned day and night only to avenge revenge and earn peace and tranquility. However, he was in danger again and again, and almost passed by the God of death. She dreams of becoming stronger! However, it is not so easy to be strong. She is not salivating at Yanyun 72 riding. But Luo Wuyou didn''t speak, but he looked at the man''s eyes full of shock and doubt. The meaning was self-evident. Rongdi''s face was unhappy: "is it so difficult to believe me? Or do you think the county wants to use the cloud 72 to spy on you? " "Luoshi is carefree. If you want to send someone to watch, you will send someone in a fair and aboveboard way, just like a cold water. Therefore, you can rest assured that this is just the old rule of Yanyun 72 riding. If you don''t believe it, the county can''t do it. In short, this brand is no longer effective. It''s just a decoration on the hand of the county, and it''s not worth any value. If you don''t want it, no, no If the county throws it for you. " There was a trace of coldness and sullen in Rongdi''s voice. Looking at the suspicion in the girl''s eyes, he reached for the token in the girl''s hand, flicked his sleeve and threw it out. The man''s action is extremely fast, fast lets Luo Wuyou have not responded at all. The black jade Unicorn token had already crossed an arc in the air and flew straight out of the window edge. Then the sound of the fall, followed by a sound of pumping. Then, it was the man''s angry roar, "sizzling, what''s the matter? Jondy, that''s enough Outside the window edge and in the corridor, Mo Han''s head was suddenly hit. He reached out for it and held the object that attacked him in his hand. Looking at the sign, his face turned dark. This man is really enough. He just said a few words to his younger martial sister. He was so jealous that he ordered him not to see her. Today, he walked into the yard and threw it at him! He had never seen such a jealous man with a small heart! Unfortunately, he had been thinking about setting him up with his younger sister. He was really out of his head to think that he was compatible with his teacher. Just because of his breadth of mind, he was a thousand miles away from her younger sister. What a shame! Mo Han took the token and walked into the room. He planned to teach the "great" king of Rong county what is respect and love for the young and what is etiquette, righteousness and shame. Anyway, he is also a senior brother. Before he married his younger martial sister, he first hit him with a token. If he wants to marry, what can he do? Isn''t he going to have to hit him with a brick? He didn''t know whether he could meet his younger martial sister for half his life! Mo Han''s pale face turned blue, and he hurried across the corridor to the house, but he had not yet entered the threshold, and was forcibly blocked out by Qi Feng and Qi Yan, the two loyal parties of Rongdi. The two men, like two door gods, blocked the gate tightly: "Mr. Mo, the master has a life, and the mistress needs to be quiet. No one can disturb him. Please go back." "Bullshit, what mistress, you are calling to be happy. The people in there are my younger martial sister. I have to go in today. Get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you Mo Han took the token and grinded his back teeth angrily. The gentle and graceful man was so rude that his whole body was full of fierce anger. What is it that no one can disturb? Everyone in Gu''s residence can enter, but he is the only one who blocks him. This is not a differential treatment. It is not a deliberate target. It is not a deliberate revenge? Who believes it? Mo Han was so angry that he wanted to settle accounts with Rongdi. However, Qi Feng and Qi Yan kept their own positions. They kept their mouths closed and did not reply. They kept the gate still. Three men confrontation on the spot, three people who do not let who! "Jondy, did you mean it? Are you bored? Is it fun to fix people like this? " Luo Wuyou recovered from this series of convulsions, looked at the man''s appearance of light clouds and clear wind, and piled up a large Sichuan character on his forehead, and quickly thought out what was going on. She said, no wonder his action was so fast that she didn''t have time to stop him. He threw the token out! With his martial arts, how can he not know that there are people outside? Even if what she said angered him, as long as he didn''t want to, it would never have hit the elder martial brother. If so, I''m afraid he should have let him sit for others. He will not be the God of war of the Qin Dynasty, which is handed down from mouth to mouth! "I remember that my county told you long ago that it was boring all the time. What''s wrong with slightly punishing some eavesdroppers?"What''s wrong, he said? "What''s wrong with that, jondy? It''s just that people pass by. How can they listen to the corner of the wall? It''s my elder martial brother. It''s my elder martial brother! " Luo Wuyou''s words seem to be squeezed out of his teeth. This man is also used to confuse black and white and smash people. Not only does he not have a bit of guilt not to say, but also, of course, puts on a hat to listen to the corner of the wall. He''s also a loser. How could he say that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "If he was not your senior brother, do you think he would still be standing there Rongdi''s voice was not slow. He did not hide his dislike, dislike and dissatisfaction with the so-called elder martial brother. Luo you frowned and said: "where did he offend you? Do you want to hate him so much? Rongdi, he is my elder martial brother. If you do this again, I won''t be polite to you! " The man was baffled, and the elder martial brother didn''t provoke him. As far as she knew, there was no hatred between them. However, she was so cruel to deal with her elder martial brother. It was unreasonable! "You want to be rude to me for his sake? Don''t worry about Roche, do you defend him like that Rongdi''s voice was colder. Looking at the girl''s face, she was full of anger. In her eyes like stars, it was like a burning flame, dazzling and burning. What offended him? Do you need to ask? Among all the people, Mo Han has no interest in her and is also the person she trusts most. The trust between them is even worse than him. Their own women trust others and don''t trust themselves! Didn''t that offend him? What is it to offend? Of course, Rongdi would never blame Wuwu for all this. In other words, it was not all Mo Han''s fault. If he had not been courteous all day, how could his women have trusted him so much? Luo Wuyou gazed at the man''s face. In his quiet eyes, he was puzzled, shocked, suddenly, and then puffed. He couldn''t help laughing. "Rongdi, he is my brother, just like a big brother. I don''t protect him. Who do I protect?" "Brother?" Rongdi murmured, slightly surprised. "Yes, my brother. No matter what happens, he will help me. He stands behind me without any doubt and suspicion. He is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. My master is like my father. He is just like my elder brother. There is no difference between them." Thinking of master''s elder brother''s support for him, she felt very warm in her heart. She believed that if she had not ordered the elder martial brother''s acupoints, he would have done so in the execution ground. The elder martial brother knew that she needed manpower and power. When the master passed on the thirteen needles of the ghost gate to her, he gave up the inheritance right that he should have. Even if he didn''t like it, he managed the hospital for her wholeheartedly. How can she not trust such a person who cares for her everywhere, and how can she not maintain it? Luo Wuyou shakes her head and laughs. No matter how dull she is, the man has said so clearly. How can she not see that he is jealous. No wonder he has targeted the elder martial brother after coming back that day. However, at that time, she was worried about the injury of her elder martial brother and was embarrassed, so she did not pay attention to it. Looking at the man''s expression, Luo Wuyou chuckled and said in a soft voice: "you may not understand this feeling, but just like Lord Rong and Princess Rong''s maintenance of you, they are my closest relatives, different from you." "Oh? I''m different from them. What''s the difference Rong Di''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a trace of streamer flashed in his narrow and deep eyes. If he did not get the answer, he would not stop his expression, just like a child''s stubborn. Unlike them, he likes this description! Does this represent that he is unique in the girl''s heart? "It''s different. In my heart, the eldest brother is as kind as my grandfather and grandmother. I don''t need any worry or pressure to get along with him. Because, I know, he won''t do anything to hurt me, and you... " Luo Wuyou chuckled, closed his eyes, opened again, took a deep breath and said, "Rongdi, if we can escape this disaster this time, I think I may try to trust you and give us a chance to each other, but..." The light in Rongdi''s eyes was amazing, but it was a little weak because of that sentence, "what''s the matter? The county has said for a long time that you can''t escape, no matter what The man''s voice was as firm as a mountain, but? The two words of such a turning point are not pleasant to hear. He doesn''t want to hear them. He is confident that such a possibility will never appear. "Well, you have a rest. I''ll let him in. I have other things to deal with." Luo Wuyou''s lips wriggled slightly, but the words in the back were swallowed in Rongdi''s gentle and domineering voice. Looking at the man''s ink robe swinging and drifting away, her eyes were bright and dark, and she struggled. After this, she wanted to try to trust him. However, her trust will only be given once. One last time! She had given her trust twice, but what she believed was not human! Rongdi, this time, because it''s you, I''d like to try to gamble again. I hope Don''t let me down, otherwise, even I don''t know what kind of things I will do? Taking a deep breath, Luo Wuyou found that there was no sound coming from the outside. He didn''t know whether the elder martial brother had left or not? She said so clearly, jondy, shouldn''t he be embarrassed?In the courtyard, flakes of snow and wine sprinkle, but in the white sea of snow, there is a tree purplish red, the cold wind swept, blossoming plum petals fall, with snow flakes, as if under a red and white flower rain. It is extremely beautiful. However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t compare with the detached man under the red plum tree. His black robe flutters with the strong cold wind, and 3000 green silk flows to the waist, like satin like China. The snow flakes and plum blossom petals fall from the cloud hair shoulder, as if time and space have been disillusioned. "What do you mean, jondy? Why don''t you let me see my younger sister? This is Gu''s house. It''s not your Lord''s house. You still hit me with a token. If you have any dissatisfaction, it''s men. Let''s fight against each other and do less bullying things in the future! " Mo Han was dressed in a plain robe, and his sleeve was swinging. The black jade token was thrown to the man''s face. His beautiful facial features, his face had not recovered due to the injury, and he was slightly pale. His narrow eyes were dim as stars. Looking at the man opposite, his face was filled with anger. But I can''t help but sigh in my heart. If the demon Yan disaster, how can his younger martial sister compare with this man. He has never paid attention to leather bags, but he has to admit that the world of mortals is so vast that even if anyone sees this man, he will sigh the same as him. The token was firmly held at the fingertips of jondy. The man''s eyes lifted. "She said you were his brother!" "I am her elder brother, not her elder brother. What is it? Is it difficult or a lover? Lord Rongjun, if your brain is sick, I don''t mind feeling for you! " Mo Han was stunned for a moment, and he quickly responded to it. However, unexpectedly, the man was silent for such a long time, but he suddenly came up with such a sentence. What they are discussing now is why he limits his right to visit his younger martial sister. And his attacks on him? What''s wrong with this? Mo Han''s words were very impolite. Qi Feng and Qi Yan, who were not far away, were full of anger. This Mo Han was only a piece of cloth. How dare he speak to their master like this? "Well." The man faintly hummed out a sentence from his nose. In the next moment, however, he turned around and walked away. The black robe corner was dragging on the ground, thinking about the snow, which was particularly clear. The more strange Mo Han saw and the more angry he was, he blocked Rongdi''s way. "Don''t go. Tell me clearly today whether you will allow me to see my younger martial sister. If not, we will see the real chapter under our hands. Otherwise, you will never be able to leave today if you want to." Mo Han said, a palm has already attacked Rong Di''s chest, Ling lie''s palm wind is howling, sweeping up a falling snow plum petals, starting mercilessly, Rongdi slightly squints, only lightly flicks the sleeve, then dissolves his palm strength. Instead, he took Mo Hanzhen back three steps. His chest was rolling, his throat was slightly sweet, and his pale face was a little bit whiter. Mo Han looked up and looked at Rongdi with a complicated face. His internal power had been restored to 80% and he had exhausted 80% of his internal strength. However, he only received a gentle brush from the man and lost. I really don''t know how high the internal strength of this man has been? I don''t think so. I''m in a state of transformation? "You are injured, not my opponent." "Of course, if you are not injured, you are not my opponent. In the future, you''d better not do such a thing beyond your capacity. You can never get any advantage from this county." "You..." Mo Han forced under the pressure of the fishy sweet again, some angry staring at Rongdi, this man is really, very angry. "Don''t you want to go in? Remember, three feet away from her, otherwise, whether you are her brother or not, the county will never be merciful next time. " This is what he tolerated and limited. Once again he brushed his sleeves, there was a red light, and then blinked. The figure of the man had disappeared in the sea of flowers and snow. Mo Han reached out and caught the red, but found that it was a pill. Suddenly, the rising Qi and blood, raw spray out, in the sea of snow and outlined a place of red snow plum, angry staring at the direction of the man disappeared, Mo cold to bite his teeth. Darn Rongdi, he was so mean and cheap to him. Anyway, he was also a descendant of the ghost valley. He was the first disciple of the official in the imperial hospital and a famous doctor in the capital. He was injured and could not cure himself. Do you still need him to give him alms and pills to eat? It''s really hateful. It''s insulting his medical skills, his personality, his profession, his Cough, cough Mo Han coughed violently and wanted to throw away the pill. However, his nose moved slightly between his waves. The strange smell of medicine made him squint his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he finally took back his hand and put the pill into his sleeve pocket. After thinking about it, he decided to go back first. He is now more injured, to go will only make younger martial sister more worried. It''s better to take a breath first and then to see the younger martial sister. However, when I turned around, I saw a faint green shadow standing at the gate of the courtyard. It seemed that she had just come back from the outside, and the woman had a cold face and beautiful silk show. Only at this moment, the corner of the mouth, but with a smile."A big man can''t even beat anyone else. He is angry and spits blood. If he loses, he will just spit up blood. He even wants some medicine given by others. You are really good for your good younger martial sister!" Cherry red lips micro Zhang, qingluan did not hesitate to speak out a string of words of attack, the contempt in the eyes, is not covered up at all. Mo Han''s anger was easily provoked by qingluan again. Suddenly, he became angry and almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood: "I can''t beat it, but qingluan''s female Xia is very good at martial arts. You can beat it. Then you can try it?" This woman, also don''t know how, since that night has been targeted at her, is really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung, good intentions have no good reward, early know, he should not have helped her, let her poisoning. "Even if I can''t fight, at least I won''t be as embarrassed as you are, and even less so impolite like you. I advise you to take good care of your wound. Otherwise, don''t spit blood again. At that time, I don''t know how many pills will be needed to replenish qi and blood." Qingluan coolly said a word, did not look at Mo Han, turned around and went to Luo Wuyou''s room, leaving Mo Han''s face black in the wind, plain robe green silk disordered. If he had not been injured, could he have lost so badly? If he didn''t see that the pill was a little strange, would he put it away and take it back to study? If he had not helped her at the beginning, would he have been so ridiculed and disgraced by her today? However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, no matter how much it is not, no matter how much unwilling it is. Puff, there is something in Mo Han''s chest, which slides out of the throat all the way and pours into his mouth. Only the smell of sweet smell is left in his mouth, but the blood is bitten by Mo Han and swallowed back into his stomach. The elder martial brother fought Rong Jun Wang for the first time, and finally ended up spitting blood after being laughed at by qingluan! If you lose, it''s a complete loss! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Qingluan''s words make Mo Han vomit blood again, which shows how powerful the words are. It''s a pity that qingluan''s nature is indifferent, and qingluan who didn''t see the scene didn''t know. All the way in, you can see the corner promenade. Hongjin and nongmo are standing there. They seem to be saying something. On their hands is a mahogany holder, on which is placed the millennial ginseng chicken soup. The bird''s nest and ginseng have not been broken since luowuyou was injured In a word, what is the best stew? What''s more, Rongdi is the rare herbal medicine and rare tonic. It is stewed and eaten every day. When people enjoy the love of all the stars and the moon, those tonics are full of anxiety and want to vomit. "Sister Hongjin, do you think our miss and the princess are made for each other? You haven''t seen that the princess is really gentle. He saved the young lady from the fire and water, and was so kind to the young lady. He actually served the lady himself. Ah, in my opinion, the princess must love our Miss badly! " Make Mo''s eyes are full of small stars, and his eyes are full of worship. "Sister Hongjin, I think the young lady and the princess are the best match. Moreover, the princess is good to the young lady. In the future, no one dares to bully our young lady. All princesses and five ladies have to stand aside. " Think about the scene that the princess saved the young lady like the God of heaven. They are still shocked and unforgettable. If you say, who can be worthy of your own miss in this world. It''s the king of Rong, isn''t it? Red brocade''s eyes flashed, and the picture that he had just seen flashed in his mind. He pondered: "that''s right. At present, the king of Rongjun has done quite well. I don''t know in the future..." The key is that the young lady does not seem to repel the king of Rong. She had never seen such a smiling face before, especially after the change of the young lady, even to the prince of marquis. But to the Lord of Rongjun In any case, she felt that the young lady was different to the king of Rongjun. If there was any difference, she should have looked at the king of Rongjun. She was no longer so cold. She did not dislike other men, but had a little more warmth. It''s no wonder that such a big thing happened to Miss Wu, but Wu Hou''s son didn''t even show his face. He was afraid that the young lady would implicate him, so he made a shrinking head turtle and hid himself? Hum, how can such a man be worthy of such a good lady? "Sister Hongjin, you are asking too much. If you can''t even master the county, do you think that there are still men in the world who are worthy of our young lady?" Make Mo''s eyes return to normal, shrunk his mouth and say: "hard, you can find the second one who dares to fight against the emperor for our young lady. I see, in this world, I''m afraid we can''t find any more. I think the princess and the lady are the best match!" It has to be said that Rongdi''s behavior in the execution ground, coupled with the behavior of these few days, is really subdued the hearts of these little girls. Listening to the words of making ink, red brocade was slightly depressed: "make Mo, don''t forget who your master is. For us, miss is the master, and we are the most important person in our heart. We are the close attendants of miss. Everything should be based on Miss''s heart!" "Whenever and wherever, now and in the future, our duty is to follow the orders of the young lady. You must not be presumptuous Red brocade''s voice is serious, with some severe admonition. No matter how good the king of Rong county is, he is not their master. Let alone that he has not become their uncle, even if he is, they can only have one master, that is, miss. She did not deny that, in her heart, she also thought that the king of Rongjun was the best match for miss. Just as nongmo said, how many people in the world can do this for Miss? It can be said that the best person in her heart is her own miss, and the most important person is her own miss. No matter how good Rong Jun Wang is, she is just an outsider. "Yes, sister Hongjin, I know. Don''t worry, sister Hongjin. I know how to do it. " Listening to the red brocade''s reprimand, her brain calmed down. Although she felt that sister Hongjin was a bit too small to make a big contribution, I can think that she was right. This is the duty of a maid. As a maid, she must not violate the wishes of the young lady, let alone influence her decision. This is absolutely the biggest taboo, especially the young lady who values them so much. Sister Hongjin was afraid that they would do something, so she would be so strict. "It''s good to know, OK, don''t say it. After a while, the soup is going to be cold. I''m going to take a look at the dumplings." "Yes. I will go now Make Mo carry the soup, see qingluan also stand there, can''t help but spit out the tongue toward qingluan, what look at Tangyuan they, want to know, sister Hongjin is going to ring the alarm for them. "Qingluan, are you going to see Miss? Is something wrong? " Qingluan went out early in the morning and returned at noon. Hongjin thought that maybe it was Miss who sent her out to do something. Qingluan nodded and shook his head. Looking at the red brocade''s face, which was slightly red with cold, "you''re really loyal. You think of everything for her." Can still maintain this calm at this time.Red brocade for that girl''s loyalty, really, let her also can''t help but sigh. Red brocade covered his mouth with a smile, blinked his apricot eyes and said, "isn''t qingluan doing everything for miss qingluan? It''s very hard to go out in such a cold day under the wind and snow. However, in the final analysis, it''s all the people around the miss. Miss loyal, what''s wrong with it Qingluan was blocked for a while, but she didn''t expect that the little girl Hongjin had a sharp mouth. She said that she was saying that they were all half a dozen, and no one would say who. The corner of qingluan''s mouth seems to be hooked, hardly visible. She glances at the red brocade. She turns around and walks in the direction of making ink. Red brocade shakes her head, but her apricot eyes are full of smile. If she had said so before, qingluan would have refuted it. But now, it is not said a word. Does this mean that she acquiesces to what she has just said. At the beginning, when Miss bought qingluan, she was not very happy, but she said that it was worth thousands of yuan, and even said that qingluan was priceless. You can imagine how high miss rated qingluan. Miss also said to her more than once that qingluan was cold outside and hot inside. As long as she could enter her heart, she would protect her life. Along the way, they were in danger several times, but qingluan did not give up and they ran away alone. Now it''s even more Or miss has foresight, miss is right, if not for qingluan, they still don''t know how much more danger they will encounter! In particular, this piece of ice seems to have been covered by the young lady! ¡­¡­ "Do you mean that the king of Jin has ordered the whole Qizhou mansion to be sealed?" Make Mo feed Luo Wuyou to drink a cup of ginseng chicken soup, qingluan this just came forward to report, Jianqiu is quietly standing on one side. "Yes, according to Qi Jiang, the king of Jin has hastened to invite the emperor. As for whether the fight will happen or not, it depends on how the emperor does it. Besides, I just saw jondy go out of the house Qingluan stopped and said, "I think you''d better discuss with them to see if you want to transfer some more people. If the emperor really intends to send a large army to suppress the territory at that time, these 500 people will not be useful. If you can''t, you have to be prepared to escape! If there is no place to go, follow me back to mount Qi. " Qingluan thought very simply. She would fight if she could, but she would run away if she could not. She grew up on the mountain and looked at things simply. She would not think so much. These days, many people have heard about how powerful the Rong Jun Wang is. But in her opinion, she is still eating the royal food and becoming the Marquis granted by the emperor? Although the red blood army is powerful, if the emperor really sent a large army to come, it would not be equally useless? Even if these red blood army can defeat ten with one, the emperor does not know how to use the sea of people tactics? When the time comes, don''t talk about fighting the enemy. If you are tired, you will be tired to death. "Qingluan, I am very grateful for your sincere invitation. If I have the chance, I will go to the mount Qi at your invitation and visit the mountain scenery with qingluan. However, I can''t leave now. If I leave, I''ll be sure of the reputation of the enchantress." "How could I have done something like this to admit defeat and run away with my tail between my legs?" Luo Wuyou chuckles and disagrees. With qingluan, the relationship between them is more like a friend. Luo Wuyou grasps the relationship between them very well. Slowly, little by little. Now, qingluan can say these words. Enough to prove that she has begun to enter her heart. This is the result of her efforts for such a long time. To think about it, it''s really proud and full of emotion. Luo Wuyou stopped and chuckled, "besides, it''s only the city that is closed now. The emperor''s edict has not arrived yet. Nangong won''t do anything, and the city''s closure is just for fear of us escaping." "From here to the capital, it will take nearly 20 days to rush for 800 miles, even if it takes at least six or seven days to use carrier pigeons. When I want to come, my injury is almost fixed. Then, when we fight back, how can I escape?" What''s more, there is no news from the holy Yin sect. At this time, she naturally couldn''t leave. No matter what, the holy Yin sect was a threat to the family, and she was bound to eradicate it. Counterattack? In this case, how can she fight back? Qingluan didn''t understand, but since she said so, she wanted to come, and there was an arrangement. Qingluan didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, she thought for a moment and said, "Miss, would you like to go and see what arrangements are made by the prince of Rong? No matter what, we can''t be unprepared at all! " Luo Wuyou shook his head in silence. Since Rongdi left the mansion, she could not say that because she got the news, she went to arrange for it. She was not in a hurry. There was still time around. However, taking this opportunity, they should remove the hidden pile of Gu''s house. There are three hidden piles in Gu''s house, but my uncle says that there are at least four people coming from Gu''s house. So, who are the rest of the way? Will you arrange the hidden piles in the Gu''s house? His grandfather said that Liaoyuan once told him that it was related to the safety of all the people in the world. Now, the brand has been taken away by the fake double happiness, which is also a member of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty.Then, will the North Vietnamese send people to Gu Fu? Besides, the bamboo card fell on the Palace Banquet of the assassin. Since the North Vietnam and the Southern Qi had received news, the emperor of Qin had no reason not to know. Yongzhao Will it be the emperor''s man? This idea suddenly appears, is Luo Wuyou also startled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his fingers flattened on the carved bed were slightly curved. However, in the blink of an eye, he completely restrained the shock in his heart, and his face was not obvious at all! Since she was injured, she can only lie in bed and can''t do anything. Naturally, she wants more in her mind. If it wasn''t for the sudden incident of "Qing Guo GUI Nu", Yong Zhao has exposed too much. She was afraid that she would not make such a bold guess. But think about it, although this idea is bold, it is not impossible. In this way, there are many things that do not make sense, and all of them can make sense. First of all, why did Yongzhao send someone to sneak into Gu''s house at such a sensitive time. The purpose of green water entering Gu''s house is always a mystery. Since the person who poisons the eldest cousin is more likely to be Shuangxi, then, what did she come to Gu Fu for? Except for the bamboo card named xiheyu by the disfigured man, she couldn''t find the reason why they went to Gufu. In short, it was impossible to deal with her. After all, when the green water entered Gufu, the epidemic of Qizhou city just came out, and she was still far away from Tingyun mountain, and she went out of the capital city to send her mother''s coffin home. Yongzhao could not have expected that they would come to Qizhou. But if so, the situation in front of us needs to be sorted out again! Luo Wuyou''s eyes are dim. If the fact is as she speculated, Yongzhao is really the emperor''s person, then the situation is extremely bad for them! Several people have been searching for something like that in Gu Fu for 12 years, but it was eventually taken away by the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty. If the emperor Hong wanted to win the bamboo card, the search for it only came to nothing. Let alone the emperor, anyone would be furious. Secondly, this can also explain why Yongzhao would attack his mother! After all, if a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall, let alone a man? If you are forced to rush, you will always take risks. What''s more, at that time, big cousins knew the truth and started to investigate secretly. They must have realized that, so they had to act in advance. Moreover, this can also explain why Yongzhao has such a great influence. It was not so much the power of Yongzhao as that of the emperor. The relationship between Yongzhao and Hongdi has always been very good. It can be foreseen just by virtue of Yongzhao''s being favored in front of the former Emperor and his contribution to the throne. In previous life, in order to help Nangong Jingyu get the attention of Hongdi and empress dowager, she made great efforts. Otherwise, even if the grandfather lost his power and was rejected by the emperor, the emperor would never have done anything to help her win over her husband, and her mother''s position was demoted, which can only be said: time is not with me. It is the accumulation of various reasons. At that time, her reputation was damaged, but Nangong Jingyu was willing to marry her. It must have been in her heart to win over the prime minister. Unfortunately, Yongzhao didn''t look up to Nangong Jingyu who was hiding his talent at that time, and had never considered marrying luoxian''er to him. As for luoling''er, it was much different from Nangong Jingyu''s age, which was even more impossible. Therefore, he had to retreat to the second place. After all, her name is Luo. Married her also is to build a line with the prime minister''s office. According to the fact that Luo Xianer finally married Nangong Jingyu, and has been popular for more than ten years, it is obvious that Yongzhao has already made a secret connection with Nangong Jingyu. Perhaps, it is when Nangong Jingyu shows up. Yongzhao is undoubtedly a woman who is good at judging the situation. Otherwise, he would not be favored by the late emperor. What she was more interested in was why Yongzhao suddenly got the pleasure of the late emperor overnight. In the end, what did she do? It''s a pity that all these things have been separated for a long time and it takes a lot of effort to find out. Strategists have a saying: know yourself and know your enemy, then you can fight without slacking off! Yongzhao is her enemy. Although she has collected her information, it is a pity that there are few people who know the secrets of the imperial court. Moreover, the Royal people have always been ruthless in their work. It is their common tactic to exterminate after the event. It would be a long task to restore what happened at that time clearly. Although she was anxious, she could not do anything about it. She did not have her own intelligence network. This is her disadvantage and she wants to build an intelligence network. It is not so simple and easy. It requires not only material and financial resources, but also human resources. All, can''t be anxious, is again anxious, she also can endure! Now, what she should worry about is not that. What she should worry about is that if there is an emperor behind Yongzhao, the emperor wants to get rid of her, or because she has broken his business! Otherwise, Hong Di didn''t need to send Nangong Yun. Nangong Feihong didn''t die very long. In the execution ground, Nangong Yun did not show any sign of letting go, no matter she or even the people begged. I''m afraid that if this is the case, they will return to the capital Luo Wuyou deeply took a breath, no matter how, now only soldiers will block, water and land cover, in short, this capital, they will return. There are also the hidden piles in Gu''s residence. It is better to find a way once and for all instead of guessing and quoting them one by one. Luo Wuyou looked at Jianqiu and said, "Jianqiu, you go and bring the craftsman that the elder martial brother asked for me. The rest of them will not move. Wait until there is news there. Also, send someone to tell Uncle the details of the mansion. Now, it''s also time to catch him.""Yes, miss." Jianqiu was ordered to leave. The craftsman was still in Gu''s house all the time, so the one who went to Jianqiu was also quick to come. After a while, a young man was led into the house by Jianqiu. "Cao Min Wang Sheng met the county Lord." Wang Sheng was a young man in his twenties. He was a young man in his twenties. Xu was the first lady to go to the girl''s house. He was a little embarrassed. Especially when he looked at the girl lying on the bed, he had two blushes on her handsome face, even his ears were red. "Don''t be too polite. You should get out of here. You''ll stay outside "Yes." Jianqiu and nongmo go back, close the door, and make Mo go back to the kitchen. Jianqiu stays by the door. As for Qi Feng and Qi Yan, they are already called open by red brocade. In the room, when Wang Sheng heard the door closing, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet! Flopping knelt on the ground and said, "county master, the last time, the grassroots respected the instructions of the county head, and did not say anything. Even when Mr. Mo inquired, the grassroots did not reveal more than half a word." "I don''t know when the county Lord can let the grassroots leave?" Wang Sheng had a cold sweat on his forehead. I don''t know why. He felt that the atmosphere here was really depressed. Even the air seemed to be thin, which made him feel like he couldn''t breathe. Luo Wuyou lay on the bed, side of his head, glanced at Wang Sheng, and said in a low voice: "you did a good job. Remember, that thing, you should not disclose a word to anyone, anyone, including your parents, relatives, wife and children." "Otherwise, if you get into trouble, don''t blame me for not reminding you. However, now I have another thing for you to do. When you do it, I will arrange for you to leave. With your ability, you can stay in this small Qizhou, which is really buried. " "The head of the county can rest assured that the grassroots are alone, their parents have died early, and they have no brothers and sisters. Even if they want to speak, they can''t find anyone to say. They never drink, and they don''t break their words after drinking. In short, the grassroots will follow the instructions of the county Lord, and no one will disclose a word." "I don''t know if the county Lord still needs the help of the grassroots? County Lord, where are you going to send the grassroots? " Wang Sheng was suffering from a pretty face, and his hands and feet were trembling. Even if the nest was buried in Qizhou City, it was better to be locked up by her. These days, he was locked up in a small side room of Gu''s house. Some people delivered food and water on time for three meals a day. Although no one embarrassed him, he was not allowed to leave the room. The name is to protect him, but the fool also knows that it is house arrest. However, he didn''t understand that he just came to do a small favor at the invitation of others and did a few things. Why, the county Lord was so cautious that she was put under house arrest. Even, no one in the whole Gu family knew his existence. Even Mo Han, who was looking for him, didn''t know that he was still in Gu''s house. Now her sentence to send him away was even more frightening to him. Should not, the county Lord is to send him back to his hometown? This hometown is not a real home, but hades! Is it difficult for him to know what trouble he got into or was involved in some conspiracy before he knew it? It''s impossible. If you think about those things you made, though they are a little lethal, they can''t really hurt people, right? Looking at the weak girl in front of her, and thinking about the rumors about the girl in Qizhou City, Wang Sheng felt that her idea was ridiculous. Wang Sheng''s fear, Luo Wuyou see in the eyes, lonely, it is better to do: "don''t worry, won''t let you die, just, send you to a place that can play your talent more, where you will naturally know." "Now, you may come forward?" Luo Wuyou shook his head in a funny way. He reached out and took out a piece of folded rice paper from his sleeve pocket and handed it to Wang Sheng. He said faintly, "as for what I want you to do, it''s very simple. Just follow the one on this paper. However, it''s a test of craftsmanship." "Besides, you only have five days. No matter what you need, I will try my best to meet it, but you have to give me a satisfactory answer." Hearing the girl''s words, Wang Sheng didn''t feel much relaxed, but she only went forward according to her words. The more she heard the girl''s words, the more wrinkled her facial features became. She took the paper and looked at it for a moment. In the end, the whole face and facial features were all crumpled together. "County Lord, I''m not sure about what you said. I can try it, but I can''t guarantee that if it breaks the county Lord''s business?" "If it breaks my business, I''ll have to pay for it with my life." "This, isn''t it..." "What do you think?" Luo Wuyou asked with a simple smile, then stopped and said, "if I were you, I would not be here now, but go back immediately and think about how to start. After all, you don''t have much time. Wang Sheng, this is your chance. It''s up to you to grasp it. " What chance? This is his life! Wang Sheng had no choice but to stick the paper in front of her chest according to her words. Then she bowed down and bowed down to give a gift. She stood outside the door and watched Wang Sheng''s troubled face when she left.No funny, enter the door and say, "Miss, how do you make him difficult, you have not seen, he is like that, simple regrets of the intestine are generally green." Luo Wu Yi only smiles, even if he really thought she would wipe him with a knife. Think about it. Although this man is a man, he is like a woman, shy and timid. The person elder martial brother looks for for her is really "He will thank me later. Cut autumn, help me up, go to my uncle to see. " Luo Wu worry to collect smile, light said, that person, she does not want to doubt, but he betrayed Gu Fu. She also wants to hear his reasons, will it be as she guessed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Yes, miss." "Cut autumn said, has gone to the screen, pushed a wheelchair to come, this wheelchair or the Rong County King brought, said is afraid of Miss stuffy, occasionally can push the lady out to walk. Luo Wuyou supported the shear autumn, and by her strength, he got out of bed and took a wheelchair. Although the wound was still a little painful, it was much better and could make her strong. This made her feel again about the medicine that she had given her, and did not know what medicine was. There is such a miracle! Originally, she intended to take the Kirin ink out, but the medicine of Rong Di felt very good after she used it. So she stopped the mind. After all, such precious herbs could not be met. She also wanted to study it well, and she could prepare for the future needs. She was wearing a cloak for Luo Wuyou and covered her legs with a thick fur blanket. This pushed Luo Wuyou out of the door. When she got to the door, she was going to call for people. Qi Fengqi Yan came back. Naturally, the two men follow the red brocade. Red brocade cut autumn blink, Qi wind and Qi Yan frown, "master mother, you want to go out, this day is very cold, if you have anything, direct command of subordinate is. Your subordinates will certainly do it for you. " It''s still possible to go out in person. "No, I just lay in a bit of bone. I want to go to my grandfather and grandmother. You want to follow, follow me, and don''t look for so many reasons." Luo Wu Yi was funny. They were afraid of being punished by lendi, and they were also concerned about her flag. It was not a matter of no one. Besides, before, Han Zhu also knew that since Hanzhu knew, Dicken knew it. No longer concealing, there is no point! "Well, my subordinates will accompany the mother and father to give Gu Laozi and Gu Lao lady a good time." Qi Feng smiled, and had to say that Qi Feng was really a person. Think about it. The master''s pain to the mother is real. The mother is considerate to the old man and the old. It is good for the family owners and their children. The owners and children are good. Then they will have better lives in the future. Is that the reason for this cycle? "Then go!" Luo no worries and doesn''t care, directly let shear autumn push her to the main hall, shear autumn will have long told the news of Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan, naturally, Gu Qingyan immediately had the action. Outside the hall, there were several heroes standing, all of whom were left by Gu LiuNian. In the hall, Gu Laozi sat in the hall, Gu Qingyan stood in the hall, but there was still a man kneeling in the hall, with his head hanging very low. Almost all fell to the ground, he was wearing a grey cotton gown, white hair, some ragged back, Luo Wuyou entered the hall, watching the figure of the man kneeling, and a touch of complexity flashed on his face. Gu Qingyan looked at the worry free, and a little worried appeared on his face. "No worries, how did you come, how not to rest in the room, these things, with your uncle and your grandfather, you should not worry about it, and take good care of the injury." "You are worried, you are better hurt? Is that ok? Will it involve wound, if you really want to know, then people say, then grandfather will tell you the situation again, how, run out of his own? " Gu and Gu Qingyan are both alike. When they open their mouths, he cares about the body without worry. The heart of listening without worry is warm and warm. He doesn''t want to smile: "grandfather, uncle, you can only suffer some minor injuries. What is it like that that grandfather and grandmother say, it seems that he is paralyzed in bed?" "What the children''s family said nonsense, what paralyzed in bed, that words can not be said Gu Qingyan, with a heavy face, glared at the worry free. "Uncle, don''t be angry, worry free but that is, actually, this has not moved for many days, the body and bone are all lying sour, lying in moldy general, so, thinking about going out, you see, I have not moved, where can be involved in the wound?" Luo Wu you settled down, glancing at the ground beside him, and his voice was slightly low: "besides, uncle Zhong is looking at the growth of worry free. You must always see him, too Send him. " Is the kneeling man on the ground not the old housekeeper Zhongshu who cares for his family? The two words of worry free then pulled the topic back, Gu and Gu Qingyan both fell down and looked at Gu Zhong''s face, full of complex colors. "Why do you do this, Gu Zhong? I look at my family. What kind of sorry you are. You should help the outsiders. So you will harm your family? " Gu Laozi was in a deep pain in his face. Looking at the people on the ground, he was even more sad. This was the old man who had been with him all his life. But unexpectedly, it was bought by others, and became a traitor who was in charge of his family. Gu is not stupid, or he will not be in the case of the group of wolves, but also can balance several forces, to ensure the family for more than ten years, he has long guessed that there must be other people in Gu Fu to arrange the details, but he did not expect that this detail work, actually, would be Gu Zhong. "I''m sorry, the old lady should die for all his crimes. It is the old slave who has failed to live up to the trust of the old master. The old slave has no face to meet the old master. The old slave is damn..."Gu Zhongsheng wept and didn''t defend himself. He just cried out that he should die. Old master Gu was angry and patted the table and said, "don''t I know your disposition? What is the reason? Is it because they threaten you with Shuangxi''s life Gu Zhong was stunned at the speech, and then the whole person collapsed on the ground and cried. The old man, who was nearly in his prime, was helpless like a child. "The old master, the old slave doesn''t want to do it, but they say that if the old slave doesn''t do what they say, they will kill Shuangxi!" "I''ve thought about it and told the old master the whole story. However, it''s all due to the selfishness of the old man. I''m sorry for the old man, and I''m sorry for the trust of the old man. You''re wrong with the old man. It''s all the fault of the old man..." All the people in the hall have complicated faces. In fact, what''s wrong with the old man? He just wants to protect his children. It''s true that he betrayed his family, but in the end, he''s sorry for his family. If it was not for the care of his family, such an honest old man, how could his children be secretly captured? What''s more, he had to face a fake son every day. The false son is still the enemy of his own son. This kind of torture is not easy. "Uncle Zhong, you are confused. Do you think Shuangxi is still alive? Have they ever let you see double happiness these years Seeing the old man stunned, Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly. Without waiting for his reply, he said, "if I guess it''s right, it should not be. Therefore, everything is just their conspiracy. If you help them to harm their families, you are just helping their enemies. What''s more, fake Shuangxi and the people you helped are not the same. Do you understand when I say this? " The girl''s voice is full of regret and deep pain. Uncle Zhong has two sons, but the eldest son is to save people. He drowned in the river. This double happiness is their old son. It''s no wonder that those people choose double happiness. Gu Zhong is undoubtedly the closest person to his grandfather, and he is also the person most likely to come into contact with the secret. Now I think, uncle Zhong''s eldest son drowned accidentally. I''m afraid it''s not all an accident. How could a man who has become a man of years and still has a water nature can drown so easily? Among them, it is obvious whether those people have contributed in secret. What is more likely is that they arranged all these things in order to break into Gu''s residence. But, unexpectedly, their method, unexpectedly is so cruel! Uncle Zhong''s family fell into such a miserable situation. A couple of old people lost their children and were helpless. In a word, it was Gu''s house that implicated them. Otherwise, how could the two old people live in their old age but have no children to see them off. "How can this be possible, how can this be..." Gu Zhong''s old face is covered with tears, but his face is full of shock. He is not a passer-by, not a passer-by. How can he not be a passer-by? So what did he do? Who are the hands of his double happiness? Mr. Gu also frowned, "they are not from the same road. Which way were Shuangxi taken away? I think I''ve got a clear idea. In the final analysis, it''s all my family. I''m sorry for you." Gu''s face is full of pain. Shuangxi is a lovely child, but unexpectedly, it is because of his family that he encountered these things. If they were not the closest people around him, these people could not choose them. He can''t guess exactly what happened during this period. But he thinks that both of them know each other''s goals, but they don''t tell the truth and fight with each other secretly. When Gu Zhong knew this, he must have been in a state of confusion and could not judge calmly. They must have recognized that Shuangxi was false. However, at that time, Shuangxi''s life was in the hands of others. They did not dare to act rashly or question them. Therefore, the delay lasted for more than ten years. He did not find any flaws in it, let alone that the fake double happiness was not the same force as the real one who took Shuangxi away. Now, the end of double happiness is also predictable! Gu Zhong regained his consciousness for a long time, but he couldn''t even cry again. He just took his head and made his strength knock on the ground. It seemed that only in that way could he relieve his pain and anger! He knows. How can he not know? But, he always thought, maybe what those people said is true, his son is still alive, not dead, that''s why he agreed to their threat. Now, he is dead, because he has to. Since he spread the news, he has not heard any reply. He made a mistake. He is responsible for everything. If he told the old master about the situation at that time, maybe they could find another way. Maybe, nothing will be like this. "The old master, the old slave is wrong. I don''t know who they are. Every time they send messages, they always put the note in a fixed place, which is between the branches and forks of the red plum tree in our courtyard. The old slave has secretly followed them to catch them out." Gu Zhong wiped his tears and said: "however, the old slave kept it for many times, but he didn''t find anything. Obviously, he didn''t see anyone. However, the note just disappeared. This time, after the accident, someone brought the carrier pigeons to the old slaves. If they had something to do, they would let them fly"The old slave saw the young master go, so he sent a message to those people!" Gu Zhong is angry and angry. Now his only hope is broken. He hates himself. How can he report to those bastards who have harmed his son and harm his own family. "Uncle Zhong, why didn''t you say that although you reported the news, you changed the direction of your big cousin?" Luo Wuyou''s secluded way, uncle Zhong only shakes his head, does not explain, but sighs. Think of it, this old man also can''t bear it. Shuangxi is his son, and his big cousin has been watching him grow up. For more than ten years, keeping a dog will also have feelings. What''s more, her eldest cousin is elegant and elegant, and has great respect for Gu Zhong and his wife Li. The carrier pigeon was knocked down by qingluan, and the letter paper had fallen into her hands. Naturally, she knew what was written on it. Although the eldest cousin had chosen the direction at will, he would change his way in the middle of the road, in order to confuse the enemy''s line of sight, he had to say that although Gu Zhong betrayed his family, he still had a feeling for his family. That''s one of the reasons she hasn''t been able to move. If he really hated his family, betrayed his family completely, and was still easy to deal with, but for his grandfather and uncle, he would only feel that he owed more to Gu Zhong. In this way, how to deal with them has naturally become a difficult matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "It''s all my fault. I don''t have the face to see the master. I really don''t have the face to see the master. Master, I''m sorry for you. I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!" Uncle Zhong said, but suddenly got up from the ground and ran into the wooden post beside him. "Gu Zhong..." "Uncle Zhong..." Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan made a great noise, bang, a dull sound. Gu Zhong''s body hit a wall, but it was a wall of flesh. At the critical moment, Qi Feng stood in front of the wooden column, and Gu Zhong hit him. "Woo Why don''t you let me die? What''s the meaning of my life now? I''m unfaithful, unfilial and unjust. How can I live in this world... " Gu Zhong was dizzy for a moment, but he fell on the ground and cried bitterly. For the sake of the child, he betrayed his master who had always treated him sincerely. It was because of disloyalty. Now both children are dead, and their roots are broken. What else can he do besides death? "Uncle Zhong, you''re dead. Have you ever thought about it? What should Aunt Li do if you die?" Luo Wu looked at Qi Feng and motioned him to help Gu Zhong up. "Aunt Li has lost two children. If she loses her husband again, how can you let her live in the future?" "I..." Gu Zhongman''s wrinkled face is covered with tears, but he can''t say a word. Seeing his expression, Gu can only sigh. "Gu Zhong, Wuyou is right. You don''t think about yourself, but you have to think about it for Li''s mother. It''s the family that I''m sorry for. Now it''s not good to care for your family. You can go, Qingyan. You''ll send people to Yamen to eliminate their slave status, and then set up a courtyard near Qizhou government, and give them five hundred taels of silver, so that they can live happily." "Yes, father, the child will be dealt with." Gu Qingyan sighs and takes orders. He looks at Gu Zhong. His face is complicated. He bows his hands and goes down to make arrangements. Gu Zhong''s old eyes were still covered with tears, and his face was full of shock. He looked at him, but his face was even more guilty. He knelt down on the ground, "old master, I''m not worth it. You''re not worth it, old slave..." "Don''t say it." Mr. Gu waved his hand, raised him up, and said in a deep voice, "you and I are masters and servants at last. This is the only thing I can do for you. Shuangxi is that I can''t help him. You are his parents. It is my duty to take care of your future life. " "Qingyan is right. Now you can see the situation of Gu''s house. There is no need to stay in the house to take risks. As for the other servants in the house, Qingyan and I have already decided to dismiss them and send them away. So, let''s make a decision." "When you get out of the house and live a good life, you can adopt a child and teach adults well. It''s just like inheriting incense. I''m afraid I can only owe you what I owe you. " "My lord I''m sorry for my family. I''m sorry for the old man... " Gu Zhong hugged his thigh and cried bitterly. He never thought that after he had done such a thing, the old master did not blame him. On the contrary, he made arrangements for their future life. Jian Qiu''s heart was a little sour. If it hadn''t happened, Gu Zhong''s family would have been loyal to their family all their lives. They were the children of the family, and they were given the surname of the master''s family. Now that such a thing happens, the Gu family can''t bear to be harshly criticized. It shows how much the Gu Zhong family values them. But Gu Zhong''s adventure changed Gu LiuNian''s and other people''s walking route, why not take his own son''s risk? In this situation, who can say that the friendship between them is not deep? If it hadn''t happened, I think Gu Zhonghui would have been loyal to him all his life and achieved his integrity. However, the world is unpredictable, but everything has been cruelly destroyed by those people of the holy Yin sect. Shengyin cult, as Miss said, is a real evil cult! If we don''t eradicate them, we don''t know how many people will be persecuted by them. At present, we can only hope that Yanyun 72 can successfully track down their nests and exterminate them! Gu Zhong bade farewell to master Gu, and led his wife, Li Shi, to leave after all. All the other servants in Gu''s house who wanted to leave and those who didn''t want to leave were dismissed. Now there are only four people left in the family, and there are not too many people to serve. And the rest, they think, are relatively reliable. No one can be sure whether there will be meticulous works among these people, but obviously, this possibility has been reduced too much. After all, the brand is no longer home care, so if there is really meticulous work, they will choose to leave Gu''s house at this opportunity. Their purpose is ultimately the bamboo card. It''s no use sticking to Gu Fu all the time. Besides, Gu Fu is still on the cusp of a knife, and the emperor''s edict hasn''t arrived. No one knows whether he will lead Gu Fu to anger. What good is it for them to stay if they are really upset? Gu Zhong''s hidden pile has been pulled out. However, the mood of the people in Gu''s house is somewhat depressed. Luo Wuyou looks indifferent. In addition to the initial sigh, there is no unnecessary expression. "Miss, why didn''t uncle Zhong catch the man all the time?" Looking at the red plum blossoms in the courtyard, a trace of doubt flashed on Jianqiu''s face. If Gu Zhongzhen put the note between the branches and forks of the red plum, and he was there again, how could he not have kept it?"Who said it must be human who came to get information?" Luo Wuyou sat in the wheelchair, looking at the snow falling all over the sky, and faintly replied, this is a very simple problem, there is no need to think about it. "What Miss said was that they might have used birds?" Jian Qiu is stunned, isn''t it a person? She didn''t think about this possibility, but now she thinks about it, it is. They have been focusing on people. In case, it is only kingfisher and birds who take the news, or do they use other methods? There are too many things to use and many methods to use. It''s not surprising that Gu Zhong didn''t catch it. Luo Wuyou didn''t answer, but her heart was a little heavy. Her grandfather and uncle''s actions were similar to what she expected, but they took the initiative to do so, which was consistent with her proposal. It has two different meanings. Originally, as long as she stood up, the family did not need to take risks. Their attitude towards doing so was obvious. My grandfather and uncle had made up their minds to advance and retreat with her, just as uncle said that day. Live together, die together! Oh, Luo Wuyou gently breathed out a breath of turbid gas. Now the family is still very calm, but this calm, I''m afraid it will be broken soon. I don''t know, Rongdi, what are you doing now? In the end, what kind of arrangements have been made? Think of the man said so firm, let her not worry, but, this situation, how can she not worry, care for the family, Rong Wang Fu, the safety of the two houses, all tied to her! So many lives, how should she do to save them. And save yourself City effect, the top of bamboo mountain. Rongdi stepped on the fallen snow and withered leaves all over the ground and walked slowly in the lush bamboo forest. It was snowy and frosty in winter. It was estimated that only the Aogu Qingsong was still green with the bamboo. From the outside, this is no more than an ordinary bamboo forest. However, when you enter the interior, there is a unique hole. The man took his steps with ease. Every step, however, he set his foot on the right direction. With the gradual deepening of the pace, he saw a huge building surrounded by dense fog, gradually showing a huge building with three exquisite small buildings, surrounded by a main building in the middle, with green bricks and green tiles, slanting eaves flying, hidden in the fog. There is a huge flat hanging on the main floor of the main building. There are three big characters written on it, the moon tower. The moon tower has branches in each state government. The location of the branch is different from each other in different regions. And here, obviously, is the branch of Mingyue tower in Qizhou Prefecture! However, no one would have thought that this man would have built the branch of Qizhou city in the bamboo forest on the top of the mountain, where people are rarely seen, and the bamboo forest is surrounded by arrays. If you are not your own person, you can''t enter at all. If you take a wrong step, you will fall into the magic array. If you are lucky, you will only enter the maze, go around and go out again. If you don''t pay attention, you will step on the killing array. That''s absolutely true. There''s no body left! "I''ve seen the master." Cold Zhuo has been waiting outside the building, see Rong Di immediately forward salute. Rong Di cast a glance at him and asked faintly, "you say they are all dead. Where are people? Take me to see them." "Yes." He had already reported this to his master. If he had not worried about his mother''s injury, he would have come early. Han Zhuo frowned slightly, and the master''s voice was obviously sullen. This good man said that he would die. Especially, it was still in his hands. However, he searched for several days and found nothing. It''s clear that everything is on guard. The poison was also searched, and the strongest cartilage powder was fed. However, the person still died. The death was extremely strange and miserable. It was too strange. Entering the house, there were five corpses, both male and female. The corpses were shriveled, like those dried by the wind. There were still some big wounds on the five corpses, some of which were caused before they were alive, and some were cut open after death. The limbs of the five corpses were all cut open, and the dried skin was scraped off, revealing the bones inside. These are what people in Mingyue building did during the inspection. But there was nothing unusual. Han Zhuo looked at the five ugly mummies, the expression on his face was somewhat subdued. "Master, these people have no other injuries, nor died of poisoning, but overnight, all of them have become such mummies. Our people have been guarding them all the time, and we have not found any abnormality. Our subordinates have been examined, but we can''t find out any cause of death. We only know that they have been drained of blood and died!" It is precisely because they have been drained of blood essence that these talents will become like this. What makes him feel even more strange is that in the end, what has drained the blood of these people? It is impossible for anyone to break into the dungeon of the moon tower. Let alone that the array is hard to break, let alone there are countless masters guarding it. After the incident, he looked for the reason, but could not find out at all. Judging from the strange scenes of those people''s death, if he had not brought them back by himself, he was sure that they were all living people. Maybe, even he would think, what kind of mountain demon did!But that''s impossible. The branch of Mingyue building has been established here for a long time, and there has never been such a strange event. They can''t find out the reason, which can only show that they haven''t found it and can''t be pushed to the head of ghosts. Master son, also absolutely will not accept that kind of explanation! Rongdi a pair of dark eyes swept over the five corpses and asked faintly, "when did they become like this? Was there anyone nearby? There''s another body. Where is it? " "Back to the master, on the night when they were brought back, there was still a body..." Han Zhuo stopped and said, "there is still a body. It''s gone. My subordinates have verified that the disappeared one is the one who once appeared in Gu''s house. As for how she disappeared, there was no clue. The guards were always outside the dungeon that night, but they didn''t find anything unusual The guard is so strict, but these people, not only the strange death, the body also strangely disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Cold Zhuo frown, this let him really how is also don''t understand, all people''s bodies are in, but on the contrary, is that cloud make the corpse disappear, let them look for all the places. There''s no trace of it! The corner of Rongdi''s mouth sparked a smile. He was very cold. His voice was also full of coldness: "people can run away when they are locked up in the dungeon. It seems that you, the left emissary, should really leave the post!" "Master Does cloud make her escape by herself Cold Zhuo slightly a Leng, eyes are full of shock, he has always felt cloud dexterity and these people, are dead. However, listening to the master''s words, it seems that the master does not think so. But how could that be possible? The guards here are very strict. Especially after these people were brought back, he sent people to guard the interrogation closely. In a word, compared with the guards in the Imperial Palace, they are only stronger than those in the imperial palace. But they didn''t find it. In his opinion, it was impossible. How could it be? It was ridiculous! If you can escape under the strict guard of the moon tower, you will not be found at all, and there is no trace left, unless the woman has become a demon! "Do you think a corpse can walk out on its own?" It is impossible for the corpse to stand up and go out. Isn''t it really a monster? So, the only possibility is that the woman is not dead! Also, he managed to escape. This is a very simple logic, cold Zhuo is not want to understand, but, he some can not believe, actually can someone, escape from here! And all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they''re like mummies all night. It makes him feel the same incredible! "It''s all my subordinates'' dereliction of duty In the branch of Mingyue building, Rongdi''s identity is naturally the owner of Mingyue building, not others. Hanzhuo pleads with his hand in any case, which is his carelessness. If he puts a little more thought on it, maybe things will not become like this. At least, they won''t miss a trace! Rongdi did not speak, such as the moon''s eyes flash slightly, he raised his hand, wide sleeve swing a brush, a few Gang Qi shot at the same time, fell on the bodies. Those corpses were instantly driven away by the vigorous Qi and broken into five piles of ashes. However, strangely, the ashes turned black in front of their eyes. Han Zhuo reached out and pointed to the five piles of ashes. Looking at Rongdi, he was shocked and opened his eyes. His eyes almost protruded: "master, this, this..." He''s not dazzled, is he? Rong Di''s deep pupil eyes flashed a glimmer of bright light at the bottom of his eyes. "Go and see what''s inside. Remember, put on the silk gloves." With that, Rongdi had already turned around and walked out. Han Zhuo always carried out his orders to the end, but he didn''t expect that this time, their master would let him go to the ashes? Well, is he really going to go over it? Looking at the five piles of black ashes in front of me, Han Zhuo''s brows frowned, and I didn''t return to my mind for a long time, but what was echoing in my mind was the picture of the five corpses. I have to say that the corpse is really ugly. Think about it. When you bring it back, you are still good people. The two women, in particular, were also signs. Although they had been punished, the bloody people who had been punished were more beautiful than the ugly mummies and the piles of ashes in front of them. It is particularly strange that the ashes of these people are actually black, or they turn black in front of him and his master. How can human ashes be black? Obviously, they carefully examined them. Even, they cut open their mummies and looked at their skeletons. The bones were not black, so it could not be poisoning! Only the poisoned person''s bones and body will be black. As long as he thought of the scene that the ashes changed color, his hair would stand erect. It was so strange that he wanted to discuss with the master, but of course, it was absolutely impossible. Unless he''s looking for abuse himself, it''s almost the same! Cold Zhuo stood still for a moment, and the tangle on his face finally faded. The man who accepted his life found a pair of Tian silk gloves and put them on. Then he searched in the ashes. The action is very careful. Since the master specially ordered him to put on the silk gloves, it is obvious that the master has already guessed that there may be something in these ashes. Maybe, those things are still very lethal. Han Zhuo was lying on the edge of the ashes, his head turned away, and he stretched out his arms to search among the ashes. Finally, he scraped the ashes to the bottom. There was something in the black ashes. It was a golden object, very small, the size of a pea, round and round, but the whole body was covered with golden light, and some transparent. When you reached out and touched it, it was soft, like a silkworm egg. Cold Zhuo eyes a shock, immediately no longer hesitated, the other five piles of ashes, also all gouged open, looking at the snow day silk gloves on the five glittering objects.Look slightly a Su, so ugly under the ashes, but there is such a beautiful golden bean like things? It''s unbelievable! This thing is very strange. No wonder their people couldn''t find out anything! Cold Zhuo Mou is full of doubts, did not think much, took that thing and went out of the room, in the hands of the day silk gloves have been set in the hands. In the hall outside, the person in charge of the branch was reporting matters to Rongdi. Han Zhuo went in. The man quickly submitted the report and retired. "Master, I have found all my subordinates. You see, this is it!" Han Zhuo took the gold object in his hand to Rong Di, and his expression on his face was somewhat indignant. "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the ashes. What kind of thing is it? It''s so powerful? Think of it, those people will suddenly strange death, it must be related to them If so, those people are really good means, but it is a little too evil and weird. Rongdi looked at the hand of Han Zhuo and lifted her eyes slightly. From the beginning to the end, he did not have any surprise. Reach out and take a sip of tea. After swallowing, this just held out the hand. "Master, be careful. I''d better find a pair of silk gloves for you?" See the man unarmed will go to take, cold Zhuo exclaimed, a flash of worry on his face, this thing is too strange, or be careful! "It''s OK. It''s just something that can''t stand on the table. It can''t hurt me. You go down first and send people to search for the whereabouts of the escaped man." Rongdi pinched the five golden pellets in the palm of his hand and told him in a low voice. "Yes, I''m going." Han Zhuo stopped. Seeing that the thing did not hurt the master, he was ordered to retreat. They had been searching for several days, but they did not find any trace of cloud tricks. I knew that she should have been dusted with tracking powder, so that they would not have made any progress. But who can know that such a woman has the ability to escape from the moon tower? Han Zhuo thought about it. He didn''t turn around and didn''t see it. In the hall, the five golden beans that were still in the hands of the man actually melted into the man''s body along the palm skin of the man''s palm. The man''s face pale a minute, but quickly recovered as before, even more than a trace of red, looking at the empty palm, Rong Di''s eyes are Sen Leng boundless, did not expect, in his bright moon building, can also see such things! What a surprise! ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou waited for a long time, but did not wait for Rongdi to return to his house. In the evening, the sky was gray and the snow gradually stopped, but the air temperature was much colder. Originally, Jian Qiu wanted to push Luo Wuyou back to rest, but Luo Wuyou shook her head and refused. She lay down every day, and no one could stand it. She wanted to watch it for a while. I don''t know what happened. Why hasn''t Rongdi come back yet? The girl''s eyebrows frowned. If she had arranged to dispatch people, she would not have gone for such a long time. Moreover, with Rongdi''s ability, he didn''t have to go in person. If he went down with an order, someone would do it for him. But he didn''t come back from noon till evening, which was too long! What''s the matter? Is worry free thinking, but outside suddenly sounded a burst of shrieking and noise, worry free face slightly coagulation, "cut autumn, you go to see, what happened?" "Yes, miss." Jian Qiu goes away, and Mei Yujian also has some doubts. There are red blood troops stationed outside Gu''s residence. At this time, who dares to come to Gu''s house to make trouble? All the way to the gate, she saw the carriage parked at the gate of Gu''s house. She thought someone was coming to Gu''s house. However, when she saw the majestic black object jumping from the carriage, she was dizzy and almost fainted. "Qi, Qi Feng and Qi Yan, what''s going on here? Why are there leopards here?" The voice of cutting autumn is shaking fiercely, the body is more instinctive to retreat. "Miss Jianqiu, Qi bodyguards, they seem to be out of the mansion. This Leopard, we don''t know what''s going on? But... " The red blood army, who had a guard nearby, replied, but his words were somewhat hesitant. They all drew out their swords and guns and aimed at the leopard. The whole God was on guard. But there is no action, the action is very strange, see cut autumn is some fire. Leopard, yes, the powerful black giant in front of us is a living black leopard. The leopard is more than one meter high, with a very long body, and the whole body is covered with cloud like fur, which is very beautiful. The fur color, black as obsidian, white as snow flakes, shining like, is extremely bright. It''s very touching It''s scary! In particular, the leopard''s eyes were widened with copper bells and teeth, and his eyes were full of the ferocity of wild animals. It stepped on the snow with four claws. It looked like a king of beasts patrolling his territory. He had no consciousness of being on human territory.After the leopard jumped out of the carriage, he looked at the gate of Gu''s mansion with his head high. A trace of doubt flashed in his big eyes of a pair of copper bells. The next moment, however, he lifted his front legs and leaped his hind legs straight across the high threshold and walked into the gate of Gu''s house. "Stop it. If you let it enter the mansion and hurt people, what can you do?" Seeing this, Jianqiu was shocked and yelled at the red blood army. His face was full of anxiety. The people in the mansion could not fight. How could such a fierce beast run into the mansion and hurt people? In particular, Miss injured, action unchanged, if met with the leopard will not be more dangerous? Light such a huge thing, that light scared, it is estimated that the young lady will be scared! Jianqiu staggered to run in, trying to catch up with the leopard to return to the yard before the leopard. Unfortunately, she only has two legs, and how can she compare with a leopard with four legs and is good at speed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 As soon as the shouts of "Jianqiu" were raised, those red blood soldiers rushed up. However, the leopard was very flexible and very fast. It was like a meteor running up and down the yard. Surrounded by more than ten red blood soldiers, more than ten swords and guns could not hit him at all. The leopard was so intelligent that it would jump open before the guard''s sword arrived. What''s more, the faster they ran, the more tired the Red Army was. Jian Qiu can see clearly that the leopard is very fierce. However, why does she always have a feeling that the black leopard is just playing with these soldiers? Should Is it her delusion? How can this be possible? How can a stocked animal have such a humane behavior? It''s impossible. She must have misread it. She thinks too much. Jianqiu patted her chest. She was relieved, but she hung up. As long as the leopard didn''t go into the lady''s place, she didn''t know how long these people could hold on? Qi Feng and Qi Yan are the two guys. I don''t know where they went at this time? Jian Qiu is eager to think about it. She looks inside from time to time. She never hopes to see Qi Feng and Qi Yan appear. Let alone the two of them, even if it is qingluan. With qingluan''s martial arts, it is no problem to subdue this leopard. However, Qi Yanqi Feng Jianqiu didn''t wait. When he saw Luo Wuyou pushed out by red brocade, Jianqiu''s whole heart almost jumped out of his throat. "Hongjin, push Miss back quickly. Hurry, it''s dangerous." This is to see the autumn shear did not return, the outside movement is still growing, so Luo Wuyou just let hongjintui come out to have a look, but, how would you know to see such a scene? Red brocade was shocked. There was a wild animal in the mansion. How could she get it? She pushed Luo Wuyou to go back, but she didn''t know whether the voice of cutting autumn startled the leopard. The leopard twisted his huge head and saw the sudden appearance of master and servant Luo Wuyou. He seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, he sniffed his nose, and the big eyes of the copper bell flashed with light. With a kick of his hind legs, a force leaped into the air. When staring, his huge body almost leaped into the air. Then he grinned and ran straight towards Luo Wuyou. "Worry free..." "Miss..." Several shouts of surprise were heard. At that scene, people were scared to death. At the news, Gu Lin''s cry was more carefree, his eyes turned white, and he was scared to death. Others want to save, but they are too far away to have time at all. Red brocade is also scared pale, she was pushing Luo Wuyou to turn around, but she didn''t know that the turn had not yet been turned, and the leopard attacked her. Her ferocious appearance made her stiff all over, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move at all. You can see that when it pours on her, but you don''t know where the strength comes from. With a gnash of teeth, suddenly a dart darts to the side of the wheelchair and pours on Luo Wuyou''s body. Actually, he tried to use his own body to block the attack of the leopard for Luo Wuyou. "Red brocade, go away..." Luo Wuyou was also shocked. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. It was estimated that no one would be afraid to see this scene. It was a leopard, not a cat or a dog, or a rabbit or a fish. A leopard is a fierce bird and beast, which can hurt people and even eat people. They are carnivores, and it doesn''t matter whether you are human or similar. The same shredding, the same chewing and eating. This is the law of animal existence. Seeing that the leopard''s sharp claws are about to fall on the red brocade''s body, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are widened and tears burst out in a hurry. The originally injured arm is lifted up! He stretched out his hand and tried to push the red brocade away. But Hongjin''s hands were on the armrest of the wheelchair. Her arm was injured, and she couldn''t push it away. She felt a sharp pain in her arm. Then, the leopard''s paw fell on Hongjin''s slender body. "Red brocade..." Luo no worry to see the eye to crack, people also have to hide face, dare not look again. However, the leopard''s next move, but let Luo Wuyou Zheng on the spot. Originally thought, the next will be the miserable picture of blood splashing everywhere. However, the leopard is two claws, a lift a plane, to the red brocade to force off one side, and then, in Luo Wuyou body sniff, actually put that huge head on Luo Wuyou knee rub up. It''s like a dog wagging its tail. It is inexplicable to give people a feeling of being flattered! People opened their eyes and looked at this scene. They were surprised and worried, but they didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that some action would irritate the leopard. It would be a beast and hurt no worry! Luo Wuyou''s face is also a little white, but at this time, it has been eased to God, she did not move, endure the pain of the arm, only let the leopard rub. A pair of Phoenix eyes also fell on the leopard, looking carefully. The leopard is very powerful. It''s not too bad to say that he is the king of mountains and forests. However, Qizhou city is a big town, and Nangong Yun has ordered the city to be closed down. It is impossible for wild animals to enter the city.Where did the leopard come from? What''s more, his action If she didn''t see the scene that she had just wrestled with the bodyguard, or the scene when she was ferocious at her, she would have thought that this was a bigger dog! Luo Wuyou just thought of this, but he didn''t know that the leopard actually opened his mouth, put out his tongue and licked her hand. The greasy liquid stuck on her hand, which made people feel sick A creepy feeling. The girl''s mouth smoked, the past life this life has not had such experience. She was licked by a leopard! "Heiyao!" At this time, the man is full of angry voice, Luo Wuyou looked up at the beautiful man who came not far away. I don''t know if it is her illusion. She always thinks that Rongdi shouts down. This leopard, as if timid shake. Then, he moved his head obediently. "Reluctantly," he took a look at Luo Wuyou, turned his head to the man, and shook him in favor of him Leopard tail? Luo Wuyou''s mouth slightly smoke, is this a leopard or a dog? That fierce beast, in front of this man, was so obedient, looking at this scene, it is very speechless. Heiyao, is it black Yao? Rongdi only took a cool glance at Heiyao. Heiyao shook his fur and gave a low, aggrieved whine. Then he retreated to one side and lay down on the ground with four claws in the snow. Seeing this, all Gu Fu people were relieved. Hongjin also got up from the ground and looked at Luo Wuyou with worry on his face, but he did not go forward. "Did you get hurt?" Rong Di took back his eyes and went directly to Luo Wuyou. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s pale face, he was worried in his star eyes. Looking at the wet and greasy liquid in the woman''s hands, the cold air overflows all over the body. A sleeve, he squatted down, took out a snow-white handkerchief, gently wiped the back of the hand for the woman, was licked by black Yao. The man''s slender ten fingers hold the girl''s cool hand, the cold wind slightly blowing, his 3000 hair gently fluttering, that dedicated eyes, and that careful movement, extremely gentle. "I''m ok. Rongdi, you should get up first and don''t have to wipe it again. For a while, I''ll ask Hongjin to wash it for me." So many people are still watching, especially her grandfather and uncle are there, which makes her feel very guilty. It''s like doing something bad and getting caught. Although the man had done many things for her these days, it was all in the house and there was no outsider. At the moment, it is in front of so many people, especially in the face of her relatives. Even though she is thick skinned, she can''t stand Luo Wuyou''s cheek floated a touch of red, and wanted to pull back his hand, but the man held it tightly: "how can you not wipe it clean, its saliva is very dirty." The three characters are very dirty. They are full of disgust and coldness. He hasn''t touched his woman yet. The animal is good. How dare he lick his woman''s hand with such dirty tongue? Damn it! The man''s cold air bloomed, not far away, black Yao was frozen body a stiff, but also lying there do not dare to move. Huge body drive, grievance, huge eyes are also flooding with water, pathetic, it is to let people see a trace of unbearable life. Luo Wuyou was funny and helpless: "the black Yao you mentioned to me is this leopard? It''s quite spiritual. Where did you get such a smart leopard? " It''s really spiritual. Otherwise, how could it be so humanized. This leopard should be his pet. I don''t know how he domesticated it. He can train a leopard into a dog! "Why, do you like it? If you like, let it stay with you. " Rongdi goulip a smile, the woman''s interest in heizhuo obviously satisfied him, but he did not live up to his carefully selected gift: "with it, ordinary people do not dare to get close to you. Moreover, the leopard''s psychic, boring time, tease it, let it give you relief is also good." "I rescued it in Tianshan a few years ago, but at that time, it was still a little leopard. I have kept it for so long, it''s time for it to give something back." Next to the black Yao lying in the discontented low roar, issued his own protest, look at the master that said, really cheap trample on its king of leopard''s self-esteem, is it difficult to succeed, its biggest role is to be a bodyguard and funny? It''s very powerful, OK? "No, since it has been with you for so long, I think it has feelings. Moreover, you are not kind, and you are really suspected of taking kindness in return. Although beasts are ferocious, they know more about feelings than people. They know how to be grateful. Don''t hurt it." Luo Wuyou smiles and shakes her head. Although she is frightened, she is somewhat fond of this big guy. However, if she follows such a big monster when she travels around in the future, I''m afraid that people will give up when they see it. After thinking about it, worry free or give up the idea in my heart. Rong Di Wen Yan is slightly cold face: "since not, it is not useful to keep it, but also waste money and meat to feed it, come on, throw it out to the county, throw it away."Black Yao smell speech immediately quit, master son unexpectedly want to throw it, this how can? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Rongdi directly ordered people to throw black Yao out. In his voice, there was no hesitation. The red blood army got the order. Several people immediately went forward to catch Hei Zhuo, completed the master''s order and threw it out. Hei Yao saw several people around him. Rubbed once stood up, to those several people then roared. The roar of the beast almost deafened people. When the people came back to their senses, the leopard had already jumped up and ran to Luo Wuyou again, but because the man was there, he didn''t dare to get close to him and stopped one meter away. His front legs bent, he fell there, Chong Luo worry free low sing, shaking his head, a pair of leopard eyes is pathetic looking at worry, clearly did not speak, but worry is to hear his meaning. It''s praying for her to take in. The big guy shook his tail and prayed for mercy. When the leopard''s eyes were watery, he laughed and said, "Rongdi, you dislike others. Look, now people also hate you. It''s clearly your pet, but now I want to transfer to my command. That''s what happens when you don''t value it. " The girl said, but there was some helplessness in her heart. The man was really overbearing. She didn''t want to. He was going to throw them away. He had raised them for so many years, but he was really willing! "I''ll take you back and examine the wound. You can stay if you like. Don''t worry about the rest." When Rongdi''s eyes brightened, it was enough for him to cherish her. What should he do to cherish a stored animal? Rongdi didn''t glance at the leopard, but completely ignored the dark Yao''s pitiful eyes. He lifted Luo Wuyou out of the wheelchair and nodded to all the people in Gu''s mansion. Without waiting for a reply, he directly carried the girl into the wing room. "Father, this..." Gu Qingyan looked at this scene, his eyes, eyebrows and facial features were all wrinkled together. Before, in the execution ground, the man was holding worry free because he was injured. It''s justifiable that he was still so intimate, but it''s not right now. No worry has not yet reached Ji, and her marriage with Rongdi has not been decided. Such a move, but more damage to worry free reputation, although Rong Di''s sincerity to worry free is that even they can not be moved, but in the end, the name is not right, words are not smooth! If Wuyou''s reputation is damaged, what will Rong Wang Ye and Rong Wang Fei think of Wu you? Now it''s a troubled time. The reputation of worry free is not good. If we add another pile, it will be even more Gu Qingyan''s worry was unknown, but Gu Tingzhi stroked his beard and said: "now we can pass this hurdle, we still don''t know. Let''s leave those empty gifts aside. You can warn people in the mansion more than once. As for Lord Rong and Princess Rong, you don''t need to worry too much." "On the contrary, I''m worried about my father..." Gu Tingzhi said with a faint sigh. His voice was a little heavy. He naturally thought about these things, but he never worried about this. Princess Rong was born in the world, but Lord Rong was forced to marry her. For many years, Princess Rong was also the only hostess of the Rong palace. Even then, the king of Rongjun was injured and the imperial doctor ruled that his time was running out. Rongdi was the son of Lord Rong, who said that he had his father and his son. Rongdi is more outstanding than Rongwang. Whether it is ability, boldness, or courage, it is only half strong. Although he was worried about this, he didn''t value it as much as Gu Qingyan. It was all in their own residence. As long as the servants were well restrained and did not chew their tongues, there would be no gossip. As for the people of Rongdi, they will be restrained by Rongdi. What''s more, even if they object to it, with the man''s temperament, it is estimated that it will not have any effect. Therefore, why should we do useless work again? Although Gu''s family is a scholarly family of generations, it is not the kind of stereotyped and inflexible Zanying family. On the contrary, he was worried about another thing. At that time, all the doctors, including Zhang Yuanzheng, had nothing to do with Rongdi''s body. Now, although Rongdi seems to be no different from ordinary people, this is a real worry in his heart! "Father, don''t worry. Over the years, Rong Wang''s house has been quiet. The world only knows that the princess''s legs are disabled and his life is not long. But now, his legs are not good. Maybe he has found some good medicine and miraculous medicine to cure the prince?" Gu Qingyan soon thought of Gu Tingzhi''s worry and said, "besides, our carefree medical skills are also very high. With her presence, her master and elder martial brother, our son will find a chance to remind Wu you and give the king of Rongjun a pulse. If it is good, if there is still a root of the disease, then recuperate." After getting along with each other for several days, he looked left and right, but he didn''t think that Rong Jun Wang was really as ill as the rumor. Maybe he was already well, but he was a little tired of officialdom, so he wanted to hide his talent and keep a low profile. After all, the rongwangfu has been standing in the great Qin Dynasty hall for many years, which is too unique. The people who are partial to the Lord''s residence are not allowed to enter the palace. It is inevitable that some people''s ways are blocked! But in the battle of Hu Xiguan, how did the king of Rongjun get hurt? Was the real reason as rumored? Oh, in addition to the party involved, who knows?"I hope so! Well, you go back first. " Gu was silent for a long time, but he could only say so. He hoped that, as Qingyan said, the king of Rongjun was very well. If you think about it, it is not impossible, so his worry in his heart has faded. "Yes, father." Gu Qingyan left in response. Gu Lin was frightened and unconscious, and was sent back by his maid. He had to go and have a look at it. He thought about it. What''s not easy to do? He even got a leopard into Gu''s house. Disturbing the house! This man is really acting with his nature! All of them left. Hei Yao, who had been lying on his back in the snow, stood up and shook off the snowflakes. He planed his paws in the snow. The leopard''s eyes looked around him, twisted his head and followed him in the direction where his master disappeared. In the room, Rongdi carefully put the girl on the carving bed, touched the girl''s cool hand, slightly frowned, and gently rubbed the girl''s hand with his palm. The warm mat in the man''s palm passed into the body through the palm skin. Dense with a warm sense, Luo Wuyou is stunned but did not return to the spirit for a long time. I have seen Rongdi''s many facets, but I have never seen his gentle side. This man is so powerful, so excellent, so domineering and so indifferent that he does not use words to anyone, even the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan! But she was so spoiled! It was a feeling that she had never experienced, just like being held in the palm of her hand. The feeling of being loved and spoiled by people was very warm and beautiful. It was warm and refreshing. It was beautiful and sentimental, and it gave birth to a trace of fear. Luo Wuyou suddenly surprised, took back his hand, "I''m ok, it''s not cold, I heard you''re out of the house, where did you go? Is it, what happened? " Take a deep breath, worry free, pressure down the bottom of my heart that trace of fear. Her eyes twinkled slightly and looked at the man''s eyes, but she dropped her head and nodded slightly. The feeling of touch in the hand suddenly lost, so that a trace of displeasure flashed on the man''s face. However, looking at the carefree action, she only sighed in her heart. The girl''s heart was too defensive, and she had gone so long and done so much. She was still on guard against him. This makes him feel unhappy, feel powerless, but helpless, knowing that there is a wall between them, but no matter what he does, he can''t really go in. Unless, one day, she can open her heart to him. But this is not in a hurry. Turn to read, the man hook lip light a smile: "it is cold Zhuo there to have a bit of matter, I go to see just." "Han Zhuo? What happened to him? Are they, Dong Zhengqing and them? " Luo Wuyou was stunned, and his mind was attracted by the man''s words. His embarrassment and loss disappeared in an instant. He looked up at the man, and his face was slightly coagulated. "Yes, those people are dead, and the cloud is running away." Rong Di three sides two words then told the beginning and end of the matter to Luo Wuyou, "you didn''t ask me cold Zhuo, what did they find out? But without asking a word, the man died. " The implication is not that he didn''t want to tell, but that he didn''t know the specific situation at that time. The girl was too stubborn and stubborn, and Too sensitive. If you don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid she''ll have a thorn in her heart. Luo Wuyou at the moment did not have the mind to think about those, you you Feng eyes, eyes light a little dark, dead, actually dead, or dead as strange, and blue water can calmly Di''s hand escape? Blue water, blue water, I really despise you! "Then, jondy, do you know how they died? You don''t think that their death is really the work of the mountain spirit? Although they died in a strange way, I believe that it is man-made! What''s more, since all the people are dead, why did Du Duyun make one escape? " Luo Wu thought about it for a moment. His eyes and Rong Di looked directly at each other. He was sure that he knew. According to qingluan, they caught six people this time: Dong Wuxin, Wu Ze, Pang Tong, and two other women, as well as Bishui. But strange is, clearly five people are dead, why can blue water escape? And if she had a way to escape, why would she have left those five companions? Rongdi gently hooked his lips, looked at the girl, flashed a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and said with a smile: "I think you have the answer to the reason. As for their death, you can know both the blood cup and the solution method. I think you also know it. I don''t need to say it again?" "It seems that this time, I and Rong Jun Wang are also heroes with the same ideas." Luo Wuyou was silent for a moment, her red lips were slightly open, and she was also smiling. Yes, how could she not know? In addition to the Western dream people''s Cup technique, what else can be done? She once saw the introduction of this kind of cup in the chapter of cup art. The reason why it is called "Shixin Cup" is said to have been developed by the patriarch of Ximeng nationality. It is a kind of poison specially controlled by his subordinates. It is also a double cup of both mother and son.If you choose this cup, you will be loyal to the person who grows the cup all his life. If there is any rebellious heart, the child cup in the human body will explode and react with the mother cup. As long as the person who cultivates the cup urges it, the poison will attack automatically. The silkworm eats the human heart, sucks the blood essence and turns the human into a corpse. The process of death is extremely painful, and the death is also very miserable, with a kind of punishment nature! This is a very evil technique, but it is also a very easy to use. It has been used by a large number of people in power to control their subordinates or puppets. It once swept the whole western Xinjiang and even the Three Kingdoms of the whole continent. Although the western Xinjiang was destroyed and the Ximeng people were exterminated as early as 50 years ago, the history of this nation is very long. It can be traced back to hundreds of years ago, and it is not surprising that some skills will be spread to the outside world. What about Yongzhao, as a princess of the Qin Dynasty, who also mastered this technique? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Whether Yongzhao has mastered this technique or not is still uncertain. On Rongdi''s body, there are colorful gold silkworm cups. It is conceivable that he knows how these people died. Luo Wuyou''s thoughts flashed, but more doubts appeared in his heart. Looking at Rongdi, the girl pondered: "I don''t feel strange about their death. The strangest thing is that there are only two points. First, why are these people planted with eating heart cups "I always thought that they were Yongzhao''s people. But as a princess of Qin, how could Yongzhao''s followers be caught in this evil skill of Ximeng people?" After a pause, she went on to say: "the second is the cloud''s ingenious escape. What method did she use to escape in Han Zhuo''s hand? There may be two reasons why we didn''t find her body. First, she was determined, and she didn''t have the heart to rebel and confess under the cold death penalty. " "Second, she may not have been in the middle of eating heart cup at all." Think about it, she could hide around her for six years in her previous life, and her endurance and temperament are very human. She is not sure what the reason is. If the first point is OK, but if it is the second reason, it is worth pondering. In principle, these people should obey Yongzhao''s orders! Moreover, according to qingluan''s description, the blue water seems to have no higher status than Dong unintentionally. But even Dong has no intention to be caught in the eating heart cup. How could she escape this fate? Unless "Ah..." Looking at the girl''s contemplative look, Rongdi is red lipped, overflowing a string of chuckles, the radian of the corner of the mouth is deep, looking at the girl''s eyes, also overflowing with a thick smile. Luo Wuyou did not understand, "what are you laughing at? What''s wrong with me? " "Nothing." Rongdi only shakes her head and spits out three words, which have always been steady and indifferent. We, for Luo Wuyou''s words, let the man feel very happy. Although she still has some vigilance in her heart, but in the end, they are rowed together! It''s something to be happy about! Luo Wuyou didn''t know what the man thought. Looking at the beautiful smile in front of him, he was a little angry. "Are you still in the mood to laugh at this time? I don''t believe you don''t know how tense the situation is? Jondy, can you be serious for me Clearly in the smile, but still said nothing? Isn''t this a perfunctory thing? "What''s wrong with me? I''m reporting to you what''s going on?" With a smile, Rongdi stretched out his hand to pull Luo Wuyou''s sleeve and examined the wound for the girl. The girl''s wound was a little cracked, which made Rongdi''s eyes flash a little cold. He untied the broken belt. He took out the delicate porcelain bottle, and spread some medicine for the girl again and bandaged it. After tying the knot, he pulled down the sleeve for the girl. Then he looked at the girl and said, "in fact, what you said is right, and the analysis is also very comprehensive. It''s almost all about it. This is indeed the doubtful point." "But have you ever thought that it would be too clumsy for her to appear in such a way if she was really his person. If he had only this ability, he would not have been able to stand out and sit in that position among so many princes Luo Wuyou frowns. Indeed, she suspects that Bishui is not Yongzhao, but a spy arranged by Hongdi. But he is right. If Bishui is really Hongzhao''s person. Well, her sudden appearance in Gu Fu is indeed a big flaw. Although the rest of Gu''s family didn''t know it, her grandparents, uncles and big cousins were all people who knew the truth. They would pay special attention to strangers who suddenly appeared in the house, and they would discount everything she wanted to do. If Hongdi had been planning hard for more than ten years to win the brand, he would not have been the only one. The means of Hongdi in his youth could be regarded as decisive. Although the emperor is old, the tiger who lost his teeth is still a bit fierce, which is not like the style of the emperor! "Is it possible that they want to disrupt the line of sight and break the deadlock, and the real backhand is not here?" Luo Wuyou said to himself, but then he shook his head: "no, if so, they will surely show up at such a good opportunity that day." That night, she led to the holy Yin religion and the false double happiness, the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty. However, no one else appeared. That is to say, her previous conjecture could not hold water at all. If Hongdi really wanted to get the bamboo card, that night would be the best time, but they didn''t show up. I wonder if the fake double happiness man escaped successfully after the elder martial brother and qingluan left? Will it be, they did not choose to start in Gu''s house, but to intercept the false double happiness? Looking at the girl''s concentrated thinking, Rongdi gathered a smile, bent his index finger, and stretched out his hand on the girl''s forehead. The sudden attack brought back Luo Wuyou''s thoughts. "What are you doing?" Luo Wuyou looks at the man with doubts, and his forehead doesn''t hurt. However, the man''s behavior of disturbing her thinking still makes her feel dissatisfied."You can''t think of it any more now. If you want to do so much, you''ve already upset the situation. Now everyone''s eyes are on the other side. What you have to do is to heal your wounds! As for who the hidden man is, and who the escaped man is, as long as their plot is not reached, it will always show their footprints. " "Then we will know, won''t we?" Rongdi said the cloud is light, Luo Wuyou is listening to a kind of impulse to spit blood, it seems that in this man''s eyes, no matter how big things, are not things, but he told her this again and again. But he didn''t tell her his plan, just let her guess. "I didn''t expect that Princess Rong would say such comforting words. This can be regarded as the time when you and I met each other and you talked the most!" However, he is right. No matter how she thinks now, people are dead. She has limited clues and can''t make any sense at all. And what she should do next is to fight back and break their situation, and then she can get more clues to find out who is behind the layout. What kind of role does he play in this? Luo Wuyou collected his thoughts and asked, "Rongdi, when are you going to return to the capital? Now my wound is very good. I believe that the emperor''s edict will arrive in a few days. In a few days, I intend to set off. " It''s been nearly half a month. In a few days, it''s time for Yanyun 72 to get news. When it''s over here, she should do what she should do, regardless of whether the person behind this is an emperor or not. What should be faced, always face! The girl''s voice was cold and indifferent. It was not a tone of negotiation, but just an announcement. She had decided to go back, and before the edict arrived. Rongdi slightly pursed her lips. "Well, since you want to go back to the settlement as soon as possible, the county will arrange for it. Around you, the county will accompany you. I remember that the county said that no matter what you want to do, the county will be behind you. We are looking forward to seeing the end of those people." The young girl in front of her will report the pain inflicted on her by those people. If she does not ask for it with her own hands, she will not be reconciled. Therefore, he will give her this opportunity. Liquidation, yes, some things have to be settled and some accounts have to be settled Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes flashed a streamer, the corner of his mouth hook up a curved arc, now, just look at them, who''s faster, who''s a higher move? Yongzhao, I will be back soon. I don''t know. Are you ready to take the move? However, this meal must be eaten one by one, and things will naturally have to be done one by one. What she needs to pay attention to most is the holy Yin religion! And so on to pull out this thorn in the eye, she can also go at ease! Her eyes flashed slightly, and the girl looked at the man and asked, "Rongdi, the moon tower is a sect in the lake and lake. How much do you know about the holy Yin sect? I have inquired, but I have not heard anything Shengyin sect, the name is still that disfigured man, very angry, blurted out. Otherwise, she would not know. It''s strange that she has never heard of such a sect in her previous life and this life. Afterwards, she asked people to inquire about it, but she did not get any information about this sect. Even in her memory of previous lives, there was no information about this sect. Naturally, there are some reasons why she didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the river and lake in her previous life. However, these days'' inquiry has no result, which shows the hidden depth of this holy Yin sect! The rivers and lakes and the imperial court have always been well water, and do not invade the river. But now the situation is different. According to the news that Liu Suifeng brought back, Jun Jinglan was arrested because of the people in the lake. Another group of people who want to rob Jun Jinglan are also a group of people in the lake! But in the end, Jun Jing Lan was robbed by the people of Rongdi. Now, there is a holy Yin sect which is also a sect of the river and lake. All these people, without exception, have participated in the battle of the court. Since when did these people in the river and lake also join the court? This phenomenon is really abnormal! "Holy Yin religion?" Rong Di was slightly stunned. Suddenly, she heard these three words in the girl''s ear. A touch of surprise flashed across the man''s face. When the disfigured man was caught, Han Zhuo had been sent by Luo Wuyou to follow Dr. Dong. So, it''s not surprising that jondy didn''t know. His long and narrow eyes flashed a bit of darkness. He pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "I have heard that it is a small sect that has only appeared in the lake and lake in the past two years. Most of them are outside the pass and have never been to Daqin. However, they have been called evil cults by the people in the river and lake. However, there has never been any great turmoil, so no one has come forward to wipe out the evil cult! " "A small sect outside the pass?" Luo Wuyou was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, and then he laughed: "it seems that there are things in the world that you have never paid attention to. It seems that the followers of the holy Yin sect have been hiding in Daqin for many years, but you haven''t heard from Mingyue tower?""In the end, are they too fierce, or are your subordinates of Mingyue building too lazy these years?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows to make fun of him. He had a warm current in his heart. Rong Wangfu had been silent for a long time. The man in front of him did not ask about the court for many years and ignored the affairs of the world. It was because of him that he was involved. If it were not for her, she thought, he would still be in the silent garden of the capital''s palace, enjoying snow and cooking wine, enjoying peace and tranquility. He would not have to take such a big risk for her. "You''re right. It seems that they are too lazy. After a long time, even the county is lazy!" Looking at the girl''s face again become soft, Rong Di self mockery. His eyes are soft and moist, which he has never found. He stopped for a moment, but he picked a good-looking eyebrow peak, and said lightly: "however, it''s good that you can also move your muscles and bones for the county. Otherwise, the county is really afraid that if you are lazy for a long time, the bones of this body will also rust." "So, Lloyd''s worry free, this county has said for a long time that this day is too boring, only you can bring some fun to the county." What Rongdi said was light and light, and he didn''t care. Luo Wuyou, however, is filled with complexity and emotion. It brings fun, but it should bring danger, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Looking at the man with a smile, the girl''s heart is full of five flavors. Sometimes, even she feels that the elder martial brother is right. Isn''t she a disaster causing constitution? No matter where she goes, there will be trouble to follow, and the people around her will also be implicated. However, no matter whether it was the elder martial brother who protected him from the beginning to the end, or the Rongdi who wanted to kill her but then protected her wholeheartedly, they never complained. On the contrary, they try their best to protect her! "Red brocade cuts autumn, you go to pass meal, I am also a little hungry!" Luo Wuyou thought, Chao Hongjin cut autumn ordered a sentence, the words fall, eyes turned to Rong Di: "want to come, you have been out of the house for so long, should not have used dinner, if there is anything you like to eat, you can tell red brocade, let the kitchen people do it." The voice is clear, but there are more Microsoft. The girl''s words fall, but Rongdi is a little stunned, the next moment, the face of the oblivious, but rippling with a knowing smile, the man''s jade bone for God, bamboo for the soul, the demeanor is natural. "Whatever you like, I''ll eat whatever you like." Just like the voice of the sounds of nature overflowing from the man''s red lips, and with that smile, it seems that there are stars and sands dancing in the night sky, and falling like meteors in the sky, falling on the Milky way like jade belt, lighting up the entire vast sky, bright and dazzling, making people suddenly feel that time and space have been extinguished. The man only a faint smile, but it is really captivating, enough to turn the world upside down. One side of the red brocade Jianqiu is also see God, as if the soul has been hooked, for a long time, in the light cough of Luo Wuyou, the two talents return to the standard. "Yes, ma''am, the maids and maids are going to give orders to pass meals." Red brocade Jianqiu retreated and walked to the door of the wing room. When he came to the door, he saw the black Yao lying on the edge of the threshold. He was so frightened that he almost fell down. Finally, he was completely awakened. Black Yao is eyes also did not lift, did not look at two people, red brocade and cut autumn breath, carefully from the side over the past. "Jianqiu, do you think the leopard is guarding the door? I''m really devoted to my duties. " In the corridor, red brocade patted her chest, full of fear in her heart, and her voice also had a little ridicule and derogatory meaning. Cut autumn can not help but feel funny: "red brocade, after it is Miss''s pet, you degrade it like this, really good?" "Well, who made that big guy so bad that he almost didn''t scare me to death today. Besides, don''t you think it''s really the same as the watchdog when you watch him at the door?" Red brocade shriveled mouth, did not care, especially, that everybody, almost hurt miss. She was outraged to think about it. Jianqiu chuckled and said, "you don''t think it''s meaningless to argue with an animal? What''s more, I think the young lady is very fond of the leopard. I can''t say that. I''ll have to give you the work of feeding the leopard in the future. " "Well, I don''t want it. Didn''t you see what it did to me today? It even paws me, ah, so dislike me, I don''t want to feed it. " Red brocade tone slightly sharp, obviously a face is not willing to, if not on the ground snow is thick enough, I''m afraid she will really hurt, until now, her buttocks are still painful? Also want her to serve it, she is not full! "You''re stupid. If it''s really like this, you''ll become the food and clothing parents of it. What do you want to do, don''t you?" Cut autumn angry one eye red brocade, follow good advice. Red brocade actually didn''t see the cunning at the bottom of her eyes. Think about it, isn''t it just such a reason? If she really became the food and clothing parents of it, then it is not what she wants to do in the future? If it dares not obey, she will starve it for three or five days to see if she does not tame it. Silly girl thought like this, but did not think, although black Yao has the spirit, but in the end is also a beast, dare not give the beast food son to eat? Hehe, it''s really bold. She''s not afraid of Heiyao. She''s so hungry that she''s torn and eaten. Cut autumn helpless shake her head, however, no matter what, she is not to feed that big guy, looking at the infiltration of panic, two little girls harmless ridicule, small calculation. But did not expect, this to black Yao feed work, but eventually become a sweet cake, this is later. But now in the wing room, less than a moment after the red brocade Jianqiu left, Luo Wuyou regretted. She only herself and the man in the room. Somehow, she felt that suddenly, the atmosphere seemed to be a little strange. Feeling the man''s attention to a blink eyes, as well as the corner of his mouth that thick smile, Luo Wuyou but feel that even the slightly cold air, also seems to be burning a lot. She coughed and broke the peace of the room: "if you can, you''d better laugh less in the future." "Why? My smile is ugly, so you don''t like it? " Rongdi frowned, some do not understand, he does not smile, do not want to board a face? I can''t remember how long I haven''t laughed. Although no one has ever seen it from the beginning to the end, now he is despised by a girl, which makes him unhappy. Is his smile so hard to get into his eyes?Luo Wuyou looked at the man, really some helpless: "I just don''t want to have no maid in the future. Rongdi, how lethal your smile is? Do you really don''t know?" If, such a smile also called ugly? I''m afraid there are no more beautiful words in this world. Let alone Hongjin Jianqiu, she is a self-confident woman, but she is also slightly dazed. Since she was injured, she has seen many men''s smiles. However, when she looks again, she still can''t help being confused by him. The so-called smile, then smile Qing country! Maybe, it''s just like that, right? Just this smile, I don''t know how many daughters'' hearts have to be captured. This smile is too destructive. How many people can resist in this world? "Lethality? Oh, is it not a privilege for the county to be praised like this Rongdi asked faintly, "I don''t know whether my county''s smile is good-looking or not. However, my county knows that no matter how beautiful the smile is, it will never have any killing effect on you. What''s the use of that? " If she had said that, perhaps, he would not have had to take such trouble. But on the contrary, if it was, he would never have been attracted to her. Therefore, everything, there is a advantage, there must be a disadvantage! There is no escape! Luo Wuyou was stunned. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "which sister doesn''t like to be pretty? I can already foresee the scene when you come back to the capital. I''m afraid that even the royal highness of King Li will compare with you. If you say that there is a disaster, you should let the county Lord do it!" No, that''s for sure. Think about it. She thinks that she has experienced the past life, and her heart is still firm. She is no longer a judge by her appearance. However, she has to admit that this man''s smile has a kind of power that can shake people''s hearts. Standing beside such an excellent man, the pressure is undoubtedly enormous. His eyes twinkle slightly, Luo Wuyou''s mouth picks up a self ironic smile. He laughs that he is a little worried about himself. At this moment, he is still in the mood to think about these things? Clearly, there is no such thing as "eight characters". Why should we think so much about it? The two of them chatted with each other. The atmosphere was quiet and harmonious. Rongdi looked at the girl''s quiet and graceful face, and her mouth always had a smile. She thought that at the beginning, the girl always competed with him. He slapped her, but she not only slapped him, bit him, but also scratched a knife on his neck. She was the first one who dared to attack him, but he could not bear to blame and hurt him. She was always cold to him, resistant and alienated. Now, it is the initiative to invite him to have a meal. Thinking of the soft words of the woman, the light in the man''s eyes has not faded down for a long time. Even he doesn''t know when, the woman will walk into his heart and occupy his whole heart and thoughts! Being looked at by the man with burning eyes, the girl was embarrassed and came again. What happened to the man? Did she have flowers on her face? Why did she stare at her like this these days, and now she is giggling? "Hey, Heiyao, come here..." Embarrassed to turn his head, Yu Guang can see the black Yao at the door, carefree a joy, quickly changed the topic, watched the big guy in his own voice, stood up, hesitated to come over, and, obediently lying on the side of the carving bed. Luo Wuyou''s face is more fond of the color, reaching out to caress the black and soft fur, strange asked, "Rongdi, how do you tame it, how can you make it so obedient? Think about it, I should not have seen it, but why, it seems to recognize my breath?" Thinking of the action of sniffing nose when black Yao pounced on her, she felt strange. If not, I''m afraid it would not be so friendly to her! Rongdi stretched out his hand, took out a sachet from his arms and put it in his carefree palm. "I''ve smelled this for it. It''s a Tianshan spirit leopard. It has the most sensitive sense of smell. Naturally, it can be recognized." With that, his eyes drooped slightly, and his cold eyes glanced at the black light. His eyes were full of warnings. Looking at the scene that the girl was grooming for it, he actually regretted bringing it to the girl''s side. Black Yao was a man''s glance, suddenly Yan Yan son drooped his head, and then dare not show that comfortable expression, the master this is obviously eating its vinegar, if it can talk, want to come, it will roar three times, it is a leopard, it is a leopard, it likes how the object also must be a female leopard? So, master, you really think too much! Unfortunately, it can not speak, can only lie in the bed, aggrieved and aggrieved want to spit blood. "How could my purse be with you? What''s more, why do you smell this Carefree did not notice the strange atmosphere between the man and the leopard. Looking at the familiar double-sided embroidered Gardenia purse in the palm, he looked a little surprised. The purse was clearly hers. She had been carrying it with her all the time. However, when I went out to see Jianqiu, I should say it was Wan Qing at that time. But it''s gone, and she''s been looking for it for a long time. After all, the purse is still embroidered with her small characters. If it is really taken advantage of by those who have the intention to do something bad, the gain is not worth the loss. Only has not produced what matter, gradually has been forgotten by her.But did not think, it turned out that it fell on this man''s hands. Rongdi explained slowly, "if you take away the keepsake of this county, you should give it back to the county. I heard that men and women should not send each other the keepsake in love? According to the custom, women give the man a purse sewn by hand, so this county took it away. " "What do you mean I take your keepsake? That''s what you forced to give me, and what kind of love you don''t want to say, as if we have been engaged in a private life? " Listening to the man''s positive explanation, Luo Wuyou is stuck in his throat, pointing to the pocket between his palms and staring at the man with indignation. "This purse is taken by you privately. If you don''t ask yourself, it''s considered as stealing. I didn''t hand it out. Don''t try to twist the truth! Fortunately, you dare to say that at the beginning of that blood jade bracelet, it is clear that you also pointed to my acupoint with a dagger, and it was forced on my wrist! " But now it''s better. When it comes to his mouth, it becomes a keepsake that she took away from him? "If the county doesn''t force it, you''ll take it?" "No The jade bracelet still can''t be solved yet. In the jade bracelet, it seems that the bloody Phoenix, who was once startled twice, seems to have been silent since then. Never again. "It''s over. You can''t accept it, and you can''t blame me for using it! If not, how can this county hold you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Let Qiu show Yan a smile, quite complacent, he thought, at that time with strong to trap her, probably, is his life to make the most wise decision. "Are you reasonable? The God of war of the great Qin Dynasty and the famous King of Rongjun have learned how to be a thief and steal their belongings. Don''t you think you can talk about it and laugh off people''s teeth? " Luo Wuyou glared at him angrily and listened to what he said. Naturally, it made people angry. It''s not only natural, but also premeditated! I don''t know how this man practiced such shameless skill? "If you laugh at people, you can''t see through them!" Only he knew that the girl in front of him was a pearl in the dust. One day, when the dust was gone, she would bloom and shine the world''s eyes. Luo Wuyou''s mouth was almost invisible. She sighed at the man''s ability to distort the truth, turn black and white, and be bold and shameless. She was as righteous as she could be. It''s really speechless! Wu you said, however, can only indignantly stare at Rongdi, Rongdi also don''t mind, against the indulgence of a face, so that women like a punch in Mianhua, there is no place to borrow. Two people, two pairs of four eyes, big eyes, small eyes. Girl Phoenix eyes full of anger, like burning fire, but men are star eyes such as water, microwave waves, a hard, flexible, but standing high! Hard and soft, both soft and hard, it is appropriate to advance and retreat! It has to be said that, in order to eliminate the girl''s vigilance, Rongdi did a lot of hard work. Even when the battle was difficult, he never let him work so hard! The two did not confront each other for a long time. Hongjin and Jianqiu had already passed on their meals. The four girls, tangyuannianmo, arranged all the meals. Jianqiu and Hongjin stood at the table, serving as the dishes for them. After putting out the dishes, tangyuannongmo also retreated to the emperor. Looking at the black Yao on the ground, tangyuan suddenly brightened up. However, making ink turned pale with fear, but he did not scream. When the chickens and dogs were jumping in the mansion, they were cooking medicine and toning Soup for Luo Wuyou in the big kitchen. When they heard the animal roar, they drove out. All have settled down, although listen to the house in the incense attack autumn and other people said that the eyebrows flutter. But in the end, they did not see it with their own eyes. They were not as frightened and frightened as the others. "Miss, should we prepare some food for the leopard?" Tangyuan eyes twinkle with small stars, "look at it like this, must be greedy, it is really some lovely!" Red brocade rolled a big white eye, I really don''t know if this girl''s brain has a problem, that''s leopard, with cute these two words, stick to a tiny edge? She still wants to starve it, how to know, partial Tangyuan this wench is to drag her hind leg! When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, he turned his head and glanced at Heiyao, who did not dare to move. He could only take a pair of big round eyes and look at Luo Wuyou pitifully. His head was hanging on the ground, and he opened his mouth and put out his big tongue. "What does Rongdi eat on weekdays If it wasn''t for the Tang Yuan''s reminding, she would have forgotten Hei Yao. She never had a pet, let alone a leopard. She didn''t know how to feed it. But, I think, she can''t do without meat? "I''ll give him whatever he has. However, he''s got some discomfort in his intestines and stomach recently. He has been vegetarianism all the time, so he has to prepare some for him at will." Rongdi reached out and picked up the delicate porcelain bowl and filled the soup for Luo Wuyou. His movements were extremely elegant, but his words made people in the house disordered in the wind. "Are you sure? It''s really upset in the stomach. It needs vegetarianism? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is full of suspicion. The vegetarian leopard has never been heard of since ancient times. It can be seen that the man''s face is upright and eight meridians. Even she was a little confused, this man said is true or false! Or a joke? It was a leopard. If she was a human, she could feel the pulse for it. But even if she wanted to, she didn''t know how to handle it. She was not a veterinarian and had never treated animals. If the trauma is OK, the gastrointestinal discomfort, this disease For a while, she couldn''t figure out how to start? Black Yao drooping head, a pair of leopard eyes filled with water light, the water light is full of anger, but dare not speak, only two front paws on the ground Chi Chi Chi, non-stop back and forth. Revenge, this is the naked revenge, the master is really cruel, actually let its king leopard eat green vegetables and grass roots? Then it''s not a cow! Can you swallow it? Besides, it has a good stomach, and eating a wild boar is not a problem! It doesn''t want to eat any grass roots. It will lose the face of the king of leopards. It would be better if it didn''t eat, but the master said that if it didn''t eat, it would have wanted to eat meat all his life! Black Yao angry and tangled! "Well, there are really vegetarian leopards? Miss, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any fresh fruits and vegetables. I''ll bring them some. I don''t know how much they eat and how much they can eat. If they are not enough, I''m afraid people will have to buy them! " Tang Yuan was stunned for a moment. However, she murmured at the huge figure of Hei Yao. The little girl who was always careless and short of tendons didn''t feel the ferocious anger when the leopard looked at her.Said, toward carefree blessing, blessing body then quickly retreated out. Fast is even worry did not react to come over, the lack of tendon Tangyuan did not respond, can see black Yao expression of worry free, but quickly react to come over. Looking at the man did not feel that there is a bit of improper appearance, the corner of his eyes violently twitched. This man is so speechless that he can think of such a way to torture the leopard. Let a leopard eat vegetarian, no wonder black Yao will feel so aggrieved and angry. Think about it, leopard is the master of meat and joy, but he actually let others eat vegetarian! However, Rongdi didn''t pay any attention to it. In the place where Wuyou couldn''t see, he glanced at Hei Yao coldly. When he glared, his body trembled, his claws did not dare to pick and pull, nor did he dare to look at Luo Wuyou pitifully. The man took back his eyes and put the soup bowl in front of Luo Wuyou''s table. Looking at the girl''s thin body, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes: "you are weak, eat more, this soup is also the most tonic." Looking at the soup in the bowl, Luo Wuyou has a spasm in her stomach. It''s ginseng chicken soup and blood swallow. These days, she''s been fed up with it for a long time. "I''ll take my own food. You can eat it yourself." Luo Wuyou picked up his chopsticks and put a crisp green vegetable in his mouth to chew. He was so hurt that he could not eat spicy food. However, it was not as dull as that. Look at the dishes on the table, the ingredients are very exquisite, and the taste is good, that is, the taste is relatively light. After eating for many days, she really has no appetite. "Dear, you are hurt now. You can''t eat that heavy mouth. When you are ready, I''ll find it for you. However, this bowl of soup and these rice must be finished. I will stare at you here. If you can''t finish eating, the county will feed you by hand. " Looking at the girl''s frown, Rongdi can''t help laughing. The taste is indeed a little light, but the body is important. In order to completely recover the body, she has to be patient. "No, I''ll finish them. My hands are much better and I can eat them by myself. As long as it''s easy, you don''t eat them. You can eat them yourself and ignore me." As soon as he heard that the man wanted to do it himself, Luo Wuyou quickly shook his head. Thinking about the days when he was injured, the men all fed her by himself. Her cheek was boiling hot. What could be done and what could not be done was almost done by this man. From the beginning of embarrassment and resistance, but also produced a silk of shyness and panic. Although the wound on the body is still slightly painful. However, she was just a little bit unable to use her chopsticks. Instead, she was afraid of the intimate contact with him. Such a man was too gentle and too confusing. She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would really be completely occupied! Love is a terrible word, like is also a terrible word, she does not hate men''s contact, but do not want to love a person again and lose their self. In that case, her previous life is enough, and she will never let herself fall into that whirlpool again! Luo Wuyou carefully and carefully guarded the last line of defense at the bottom of her heart. She thought that she could control her emotions rationally. However, she forgot that there are seven passions and six desires in life. But the love between men and women is the most unpredictable. Otherwise, in this world, there will be no words that can''t be controlled by love, and how can there be poems like love without complaint. Luo Wuyou picked up the chopsticks on the table and ate with his own food. The action is very slow, also some difficult, she prefers this kind of self-reliance, on the contrary, more people feel at ease! Rongdi is not reluctant, only occasionally for the girl to carry some dishes, two people quietly eat meals, the man''s face, the girl is beautiful and graceful, the same temperament such as China, elegant movements, so that the whole wing room is lingering a quiet far and warm love. Is to let stand behind, red brocade and cut autumn also can''t bear to disturb, just stand quietly on one side. It was not until they finished their meal that the little girl, who was very angry, rushed into the room with a box of fruits and vegetables, which broke the peace. Bang - Tangyuan takes off the bamboo frame on his shoulder and puts it in front of Heiyao on the ground. Since childhood, tangyuan has been used to doing rough work. The huge bamboo frame contains more than half a basket of vegetables and fruits, vegetables, radish, even pumpkin, potato and sweet potato Vegetables include cabbage, cabbage, spinach and so on. These are seasonal vegetables, which are all transported from other places. They can''t be eaten at all in this season. Naturally, Rongdi''s contribution is indispensable. In order to give Luo Wuyou tonic, this is what he specially transported. In addition, there are some rare fruits, crystal grapes, litchi, apples, etc. Seeing these expensive and rare vegetables put in front of Hei Yao, even the red brocade and Jianqiu are a little distressed. This son of a broken family, this is all for the young lady to change tastes and tonify her body. She''s feeding a leopard now. "The veterinarian said that sweet potato is the most suitable for its intestines and stomachs. Take all the rest with you, and then you can leave the sweet potato. Let it eat more and raise the stomach earlier. It''s not necessary for him to be absent-minded all day, and it''s hard to see! " The man lied, and that was without blinking.Almost in the moment of the clear and light voice, HONGJINLI immediately pulled the bamboo frame aside and picked up the sweet potatoes one by one with the sleeves of Jianqiu. If Hong Jin loves those fresh vegetables, he will never love these sweet potatoes. You know, what''s the most in this season? Naturally, these foods can be stored in the cellar, such as sweet potato, potato, ginger and sweet potato. The yield is high, but the price is low. Ordinary people will grow it, especially those with poor conditions. After the harvest, they will dig a big cellar. It doesn''t matter if they put them in the cellar for the whole winter. In this way, in case of bad seasons or natural disasters, they can be taken out and eaten. The two girls picked up all the sweet potatoes in the bamboo frame and put them all on the mouth of Heiyao. Now they can see it clearly. Anyway, the king of Rongjun is here. Heiyao is not a leopard at all. It is a clever kitten. It is not so powerful when it enters the door. In front of the king of Rongjun, he didn''t dare to fart! Just a short time later, black Yao''s mouth will pile up a sweet potato mountain, Luo Wuyou put down his chopsticks and raised his eyes. The sweet potato mountain almost drowned the black Yao lying on the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Luo Wuyou''s eye corner severely pumped storage, just also said vegetables and fruits, but in this blink of an eye, the word "vegetables and fruits" will be given, directly left only sweet potato. Lying on the ground, the black Yao is looking straight at his eyes that a lot of sweet potatoes, I really want to use his claws to gouge through the floor under his claws, and quickly run away. "Roar..." He doesn''t want to eat sweet potatoes. The master is really immoral. He punishes him with sweet potatoes every time. God knows, when he sees sweet potatoes, he would like to pat them to pieces. Big guy low whine, weak protest, but unfortunately, no one can understand it, probably, except its master son Rong Di! But the man didn''t even lift his eyes. "Remember to eat all these and follow the instructions of the veterinarian. If after three days, if the stomach is not good again, I''ll throw you into the snake cave." The master is to turn black and white, is to revenge, even want it to eat a full three days of sweet potato, this is to kill the king of leopard! Black Yao leopard eyes water, pitifully beg for mercy! In response to his is a man''s cold hum, as well as the side of the red brocade stealthily thief smile, and, the sweet dumpling girl''s soft words and soft words of coax voice, "black Yao, eat, wait to eat, it will soon be good, then, you can eat meat, you see you, even a little spirit is not, this is not good." "You are a great leopard. Ah, eat it. When you eat, I''ll make you delicious food, chicken, duck and fish. I''ll make you whatever you want. Darling, you can''t get angry when you''re sick. Otherwise, you''ll get more and more sick..." Tang Yuan said a lot of long and wordy, but the leopard was lying there motionless. The leopard only looked at the sweet potato mountain. Suddenly, he wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you think these sweet potatoes are not delicious, do you want me to steam them for you?" Tangyuan asked tentatively. Black Yao heard a whine, almost spit out a mouthful of leopard blood, but also chicken, duck and fish meat, also steamed it, this dead girl not only seduced it, but also framed it, take such a large pile of steamed sweet potato to eat it, is she trying to swallow it? Didn''t think that the king of leopard was reduced to this field? Not only encountered such a bad master, but also met such an idiot girl who lacked root tendon! It is really the most sad leopard king in history, absolutely not one of them! The black Yao leopard''s eyes are tearful, and the full of resentment is deeper than the vast sea, but it is a pity that it can''t speak. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will jump up and scold the so-called smelly girl. When Luo Wuyou saw this scene, he couldn''t help but hiss and laughed, "Hongjin, Jianqiu, OK, don''t tease it. Rongdi, you''re enough. I think it''s in good health. What do you usually feed it? Quickly say, I''ll tell people to get it." To black Yao feed sweet potato, such a cloudy move, really thanks to him also want to come out? The girl''s voice is angry, smiling like flowers. The smile is bright and clear, just like a ray of golden sunshine in the winter, shining into the man''s heart, without any adulteration. It is no longer like the past, although with a smile, but the bottom of her eyes is cold. "You eat first. I''ve asked Qi Feng and Qi Yan to get it." Rongdi was slightly dazzled and answered in a soft voice. A smile of success flashed through her long, narrow and bright eyes, but it was so fleeting that the girl did not even notice it. Worry free some surprise, did not think that the man is so easy should be under, however, when she looked at the past, only to see the man''s eyes that rich color of doting. As if, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he would not hesitate to take them off for her. Luo Wuyou stagnated for a while, then nodded and drank the remaining half bowl of soup in the bowl. When Luo Wuyou finished eating with Rongdi, Hongjin Jianqiu quickly took the things away. But Tangyuan some silly Leng Leng stand there, looking at the black Yao suddenly shining a pair of big eyes, did not respond for a long time, but still according to Luo Wuyou''s command, all the sweet potatoes on the ground were picked up and put into the frame, and then carried back again. The huge bamboo frame bent the back of the dumpling: "what? I don''t mean that it has a bad stomach and wants to eat sweet potatoes. Why did the young lady tell me to get the things back? What''s the matter?" The little girl murmured as she walked, and did not pay attention to the road. She ran into Qi Yanbang, who was coming back. The bamboo frame fell on the ground with a slap and the contents were scattered on the ground. Tangyuan is a buttock squat son, fell on the ground, ouch a cry, looked up at the person in front of him, immediately got up from the ground, covered his buttocks with one hand, pointed to the man and roared: "Qi Yan, you don''t walk so long eyes, don''t you see anyone in front of you?" "Hello, I said dumplings, you didn''t look at the way. OK, I''ve let you around, but you''re OK. You still keep bumping into me. Look, you look at my clothes. They''re all dirty. I don''t blame you. Can you blame me first?" "How do I look at the road? Didn''t you see that I was carrying such a big bamboo frame? Besides, how could I know you would come out like a ghost in such a dark sky? Why, what are you taking, so bloody? "Tang Yuan stares at Qi Yan''s hand, but suddenly startled, "is this the food you brought to Heiyao?" Say, the person also backward, from that bloody thing some. "Why, is Heiyao here?" Qi Yan was stunned, but he didn''t answer the question. "Of course, there is a big disturbance in Gu''s house." Tang Yuan rolled his eyes, looked down at the food on the ground, and immediately cried out, "Damn, my food, oh, no, it''s crushed so much, it''s all due to you, the broom star." "Well, I''ll pick it up for you later. You don''t have to worry. I''ll have a batch of fresh fruits and vegetables tomorrow. If they''re broken, they will be broken! I''ll go first. " Tang yuan raised his head and looked at Qi Yan carrying a wild boar in a hurry. He shrunk his mouth and said, "no one knows how to save food. These vegetables are enough for many people to eat for several days." In particular, the leaves of vegetables were crushed into green mud by themselves, and the dumplings were wrinkled with a steamed bun face, which was full of flesh pain. Gu''s house was bustling with the arrival of heizhuo. Even the cold night was full of laughter. It seemed that something was slowly changing unconsciously. At that time, another place under the night was filled with a thick and bloody atmosphere of killing and cutting. ¡­¡­ Night, desolate and dark. Winding mountains rise and fall in the night, like dormant beasts, like a big mouth of blood, to devour the whole world, has been out of Jinmen pass, this place and Daqin Beiyue border. However, it is independent of the world and is called the ghost land swamp by the world! However, this area does not belong to any country of the two countries. Only because of its high mountains and rivers, the forest is full of marshes, which is extremely dangerous and can be compared with the ghost land. Therefore, it has the name of ghost land swamp. Through the ghost land swamp, it is the purple emperor mountain range. The Zihuang mountain ranges across North Vietnam and South Qi. No one has been able to calculate a specific number, let alone how many kilometers it has. However, it has succeeded in dividing North Vietnam and Southern Qi into two, starting from North Vietnam, passing through Southern Qi, and connecting Daqin at the end! It''s like a phoenix turning its neck and finishing its tail. The bog in the ghost land is the tail feather of the Phoenix''s neck turning. However, this place has always been extremely dangerous and uninhabited. It is a top-ranking expert in the lake and dare not enter at will. At the moment, in this swamp, in a narrow valley, the sound of the clash of golden daggers and the howling of Taoism are intertwined. It''s like a song of death beating from hell. In the night sky, there is a little bit of faint light flickering and dancing, like obsidian, black to the silver light, dark and shiny. With the more and more blooming of the faint black light, there are more and more corpses on the ground! Every time the black awn falls, it will be accompanied by a howl like a ghost! "The soul of separation is a bone hook! It''s Yanyun 72 riding, damn Qinglong. How could you bring Yanyun 72 here? " There was a sound in the stone wall. The deep, old voice was almost gnashing teeth. Looking at the sudden appearance of 12 masked men with black double hooks, less than a moment, they have killed most of their hands. There is an impulse to spit blood. Lihun Tiegu hook is a special weapon for Yanyun 72 horsemen. The pair of double hooks, soul leaving Tiegu, can chase and kill people without escaping. According to legend, when used to the peak, 206 bones of the enemy''s body can be instantly removed, and a perfect human skeleton can be produced without any defect. All along, he only heard the legend, but now this scene appears in front of his eyes, and how can he not be shocked and afraid. The most hateful is that the green dragon makes cangze bring such a murderous God into their nest. Isn''t that to have them wiped out? The green dragon emissary was also startled: "Zhuque emissary, it''s too late to say anything now. Let''s go from the tunnel first." The disfigured man was still covered with scars, and even it was difficult to stand. In his dark green eyes, however, a strong resentment flashed through his eyes. He said how he could escape so easily. It turned out that the woman really wanted to kill them all! I thought that Gu''s house was in chaos at this time. She should have no heart to stare at herself. But who knows, that girl is so unexpected every time! Even when the disaster is coming, I don''t forget to plan him! Luo Wuyou is so hateful! However, he did not know that Luo Wuyou at that time was determined to die. At that time, she received a letter from Nangong Jingli and learned the cause and result of the incident from Wei Lan. She knew that it was a must die situation. As long as Nangong promised not to let go of her mouth, she would not have a trace of life. Therefore, she would put all her eggs in one basket. If someone came to rescue him, it would undoubtedly be the best time. Therefore, she asked Jianqiu to arrange to withdraw part of the guards at that time. In the dark, he sent Yanyun 72 to follow him. But all of them have calculated all the tricks, but no one has counted them. The appearance of Rongdi has stirred up all the games and given Luo Wuyou a trace of life. Therefore, it is not fate.Of course, if Luo Wuyou had not let Han Zhuo follow Dong unintentionally in advance, he would not have heard of their plans, and preparation would have been detrimental to Wuyou. However, Dong Wuxin was highly skilled in martial arts and found him, so that he did not hear the specific contents of their plans. Otherwise, hanzhuo would not return to the capital for investigation. Because he was afraid that he would not be able to make it back in time, he released the Red Eagle to Rongdi. Although the red eagle had the name of an eagle and looked like a big eagle, it was actually a top-notch Holly with speed, and it was not a problem to travel thousands of miles a day. Therefore, Rongdi can come back in time. The green dragon makes cangze say that he will turn around and enter the stone wall. However, he just took two steps. His whole body is stiff and standing in the same place. He looks back at the old man who is full of silver, but his eyes are like a vulture. Eyes suddenly stare big, face full of shock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "You, Zhu Yao, you..." The disfigured man said, the tall body in the black Jumpsuit shook, and it was a mouthful of blood. After a close look, he found that a long sword was running through his chest from his vest. The silver blade showed his body for more than two inches, and blood was bubbling. However, his face was full of unbelievable expressions. It seemed that he had never thought that the old man would actually attack himself. The old man sneered, "I what I, you have exposed, and also brought the enemy back, so, you die. I''m just dealing with you according to the rules. " "Are you not afraid that the master will lead you to anger?" "Lead anger, ah, you have done nothing in recent years. The master has been dissatisfied with you for a long time, and he has already found a replacement for you. Do you think that the master will still be angry with me?" The old man said, as soon as he drew his sword, the disfigured man, also known as the green dragon, made his chest flush with red blood and fell to the ground suddenly. He lost his breath in an instant. His green eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that what the girl said on that day was a prophecy. His master had already distrusted him. Even if he did come back, he would just throw himself into death. As soon as the old man drew back his sword, he opened the stone wall beside him. The stone wall separated from each other, revealing a dark passage that only allowed one person to pass through. Without hesitation, the old man turned around and disappeared in the dark road. The stone wall closed slowly, but there was no trace. Outside between the narrow valleys, it is like human purgatory, corpses piled up like mountains, human bones all over the ground, all people were skinned by Tiegu, the red blood almost dyed the whole narrow valley. "Boss, that man is not here. There must be a secret room here!" Twelve people stood in the blood, between the bones, twelve pairs of eyes strayed around, and then they looked at the leader of them. "Boss, eleven is right. We saw them come in, but the man is missing. We have looked for the caves here, and there is no trace of him." "Since I come in, I''m sure I''ll be here. If I leave five, I''ll release the lost butterfly. Let the LORD have the order to annihilate all of them. In any case, we must seize all of them. " "Yes." Yanyun 72 riding, a total of six teams, except for the leader of each team, the rest are nameless, all have only a code name, this time the team leader, is: leaving the soul. Liwu takes orders from the soul, takes a transparent porcelain vase from his arms, opens the vase, and a colorful butterfly flies out. In the night sky, the lost butterfly is shining with dazzling light, which lights up the direction for people, flapping its wings and flying forward. The twelve figures follow the lost butterfly to the cave, but the butterfly flies to the stone wall and clings to it. Then, there is no action again, and the twelve people stop. Liqi took out the fire clasp and lit the torch on the wall. The whole cave suddenly became bright. The space was not very large. Almost all people could see the body on the ground at one glance. "It was the man we were tracking, but he was killed. His body was still warm and his blood was not solidified. He should have died less than a moment ago. I think it was their own people who did it." "It seems that there are other exits here. Please look for them." After only a glance, the soul withdrew his eyes. Then, he looked at the lost butterfly standing on the stone wall. Then, he walked over and groped on the stone wall, but he found nothing. "It''s strange that since they are fighting internally, the man must have contacted his body, and his body may have been covered with tracking powder. Why can''t we find a mechanism here?" Li Wuyi''s face was puzzled, "is it difficult for us to guess it wrong, or is it that the butterfly sniffs too long, so the nose is a little out of order?" "Nonsense, the lost butterfly will also fail? Are you in the brain, or are you eating seven dozen boar brains today, and are you really making up for your shape and becoming a pig brain "What pig''s brain, I didn''t eat it. I just said that. Besides, third brother, you are not a lost track butterfly. How do you know that its sense of smell will not fail. It''s so cold on this day, maybe it''s also cold and its nose is blocked?" "I think it''s your brain that''s blocked. It''s a lot worse." Li San Li Wu Liang, while looking for the mechanism, kept fighting with each other. Just at this moment, Li QITU''s next to him said, "boss, come here and have a look. It seems that there is something wrong on the wall. It seems that there is something wrong with it." On hearing this, Li Hun and others quickly stepped forward and approached the torch in the hands of the three generals. They were also puzzled, "boss, there is something really. It seems that there are some murals? It''s strange. How could this kind of thing be found in the wall of this cave? Is it carved by these people "No, it''s not a word. Otherwise, why don''t I recognize any of them? It''s like that ghost symbol. Is it hard to say that the Taoist lived here before? Practice drawing symbols on the wall From the five left and right, from the top to the bottom, I can''t understand. What are the inscriptions and writings on the calligraphy and paintings? It''s too profound. Just like tadpoles, they look big."That''s bullshit. Which Taoist would come to this ghost swamp to practice drawing symbols? You idiot can come up with such a strange idea!" From the three elements of love and from the five bars, at this time is immediately turned a white eye retort, want to know, how is that possible? A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes under the mask of the departed soul. He reached out and took the torch from Li San''s hands. He carefully looked at the four walls of the cave, including the top of the stone chamber and the feet they stepped on. There are four walls in the stone chamber. Each wall, including the top of the stone chamber, is engraved with murals. Beside these paintings, there are also characters attached. They can roughly understand the paintings, but they don''t know what the meaning is. They don''t know what the characters are, but they have never seen them. Previously, all their thoughts were attracted by the lost butterfly and the corpse on the ground, and the calligraphy and painting were not colored. Some of the carving marks were even smoothed by the stone dust of the years because they were old, so they could not see clearly. So, no one noticed these murals at the first time! "Boss, what are we going to do now?" Li Jiu looked at the lost butterfly still clinging to the wall. His eyebrows frowned slightly under his mask. "Since they can escape, there must be a mechanism here. Is it related to these paintings and words?" If so, they may have no other choice, because they do not recognize these words at all. Even if it takes time to find someone to interpret them, it means that their task will be declared a failure. Yan Yun 72 riding, to obey the order of the Lord as a bounden duty, not to complete the order of the Lord, is not the mission failure? Think of this, from nine eyes suddenly pan cold. This is a shame that Yanyun 72 has never had since its establishment! "In groups of twelve and four, one group looks for the mechanism, and the other group searches other caves to see if there are any valuable clues. The remaining group goes to look for paper and ink, and takes back all the murals on the wall after rubbing them." The departed soul did not think much about it and gave the order. The crowd quickly moved up. After a while, they brought paper, ink, brush and other things from five to seven and started rubbing. The soul of the departed stood in the stone chamber and looked at the corpses and the murals on the ground. There was a strong doubt in his eyes. The stone chamber was not the same as the cave they had been looking for. It was obvious that there were traces of man-made chiseling. The murals on the stone walls must have been deliberately carved by someone looking for a craftsman! And the sculptor and technique are very exquisite. But the problem is, who would go to the swamp of the ghost land to dig a stone chamber like this, and then invite craftsmen to carve these murals. Since these murals are so old, who carved them? What''s their function and significance? Is it related to the holy Yin religion? It should not be possible. Shengyin sect is just a small sect in the lake and lake, and it has only appeared in the last two years. It does not have such a long history. These murals should have nothing to do with them. "Well, little ten, what have you found?" The spirit of separation looks at the four who are studying mechanisms. Li Shi is good at mechanism technique. However, at this time, he is holding his chest with both hands and frowning. It seems that he has not found it yet. "Boss, we have all checked. There is no array and no abnormal mechanism. If we say that the only connection is the murals. In fact, there is a more simple and direct way to find the secret way." "Oh, what can I do?" "Blow up this place directly with the nitrate. Since the lost butterfly has been staying here, it is obvious that those people must have stayed here when they fled. Maybe, the stone is the secret way." Li Shi pondered, "but if this happens, the murals will be destroyed. Moreover, we do not know what is behind the secret, or whether there is any powerful mechanism. If you wait for this wall to be completely demolished and then blow up, I''m afraid people will have already fled. " In fact, the longer the delay, the farther the distance between them will be, and the more difficult it will be for them to track. Moreover, the tracking powder, which is stuck on the dead person, will not be too much. If they accidentally find something, or encounter something, and remove the smell, they are afraid that there is no way to trace them. "Anyway, since they choose to be here, maybe these murals will have some meaning. First, they will take all these murals down, and then they will blow up the place with Nitraria to see where the exit at the back leads to. If you are ten away, you can prepare the crematorium." "Good." From ten straightforward promise down, about these things do not understand also absolutely can''t research what, it is better to be frank to prepare the salt, blow it all up, come more appropriate and fast. He turned his head and took a look at the lost butterfly. He swore that when he went out, he would study all these things thoroughly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Continuous heavy snow for more than a month, finally stopped, a round of sun hanging in the sky again. The wisps of sunshine reflect the white snow and ice crystals, bringing wisps of warmth. However, as time went on, the calm atmosphere in Gu''s house became more and more tense. "Well, are you ready?" Mr. Gu stood in the courtyard and watched the servants and maids carrying things. Outside the gate of Gu''s house, however, several carriages had already been prepared. "Father, it''s all ready. I''ll go and have a look Gu Qingyan said that he went to the courtyard of Luo Wuyou. Only when he got halfway, he saw Luo Wuyou pushed out from a small room in the north. Hongjin, who was following her, still carried a large bag robe. It seemed that there was still some weight. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but Gu Qingyan didn''t ask, "worry free, are you ready? We''re going to leave. The king of Rongjun just went to the room to look for him, but he was not there. Will he not go back to the capital with us?" "Now that you''re ready, let''s go." As soon as Gu Qingyan''s word was finished, Rong Di, dressed in black, came out of the Chuihua gate. Gu Qingyan was startled and looked back at Rongdi. The man was too mysterious. It was obvious that people had searched all over Gu''s house, but he was not there. Now, he came out of nowhere. Rongdi didn''t feel it. Her eyes fell on the girl from the beginning to the end. She walked behind Luo Wuyou. The man pushed her directly to the gate and carried her into the carriage. The carriage was very large. It was covered with thick fur blanket and snow-white fur, which was soft and comfortable, but also extremely warm. It was not cold to sit in. Lifting the curtain of the car, he saw that the gate of Gu''s house was closed a little bit, and then he was locked. The elder martial brother and the rest of Gu''s family all got on the carriage. Luo Wuyou sighed a low sigh. The red blood army escorted the whole convoy to drive slowly in the street, and the black light and majestic in front of him opened the road. Qingluan and Qi Fengqi Yan rode horses to protect the two wings of luowuyou''s carriage. After a long time, we arrived at the east gate. The high gate was closed. At the gate, countless soldiers armed with swords and guns guarded the gate. At the front of the jinjiashiwei, nangongyun and Nangong Jingli were standing. Behind them, along with an official of Qizhou mansion, they looked up. On the wall, the soldiers in gold armor had bent their bows and arrows, and their arrow tips were aimed at the dragon like motorcade below. Nangong Yun had a calm face, "Luo Wuyou, I advise you to arrest yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless and the sword doesn''t grow eyes. Do you really want to see so many innocent people die because of you?" Looking at the mighty motorcade in front of him, Nangong Yun raised his right arm high. As long as he waved, the soldiers would shoot arrows. In the rain of arrows, death and injury were inevitable. Rongdi was about to move. Luo Wuyou suddenly pulled his sleeve and shook his head at him. Everything is due to her, and it should be settled by her. Rongdi pursed her lips and drew a faint shade in her star eyes, but she did not speak again. Luo Wuyou called for Hongjin and Jianqiu to help her get out of the carriage, stood still, and glanced at the soldiers. Looking at Nangong Yunfu''s blessing, she put a smile on her mouth: "Wuyou has met the king of Jin and the king of Li. In fact, the two princes don''t have to fight such a big battle. The king is ordered to come and capture Wuyou. Wuyou is just coming to see the king and follow him back to the capital." "You want to return to the capital with me?" Nangong Yun was a little surprised, "do you know, what is waiting for you? Don''t you think that if you go back to the capital, you will be safe if you have Rong Wangfu? This king can tell you, that is a fool talking about dreams! So, are you sure you want to go back with me? Do you have a clear idea "What else do you want to know?" Luo Wuyou laughed, "the Lord didn''t say that. If you don''t stop worrying, you''ll inevitably get more deaths and injuries. If you don''t worry about one person''s fault, it''s not your wish to create that situation. So, no matter what, you have no other choice, right?" "However, Wuyou believes in the wisdom and wisdom of the sages, and believes in the justice of heaven. If you are not the one who will pour out the country, the emperor will not look at Wuyou''s death in vain!" Nangong Yun was silent and looked at the girl''s eyes. She thought that she would break into the city by force with Rongdi''s temperament. She believed that it would not be difficult for him, but she did not expect that the girl would say such a thing. In his opinion, this is no different from dying. However, the girl who even needs help walking is fearless. This courage alone is enough to make people admire. "Well, since you say so, the king will lead his troops to escort you. If you are injured, you don''t need to go on the rope. We can go back to the capital as soon as possible." Nangong opened his mouth for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he thought a lot. Before the imperial edict arrived, he could return to the capital. Once in the capital, Rongdi would always think of the Rongwang mansion, and take care of it, and everything still had the emperor. Even if Rongdi really wanted to protect Luoyang, he could not really tear his face from the emperor, pull up the rod and rebel against the court, right? No matter what, the fight with the red blood army is not what he wants to see!"Thank you very much." Luo Wuyou blessing body road a, then in the red brocade and cut autumn''s help, returned to the carriage, from the beginning to the end did not look at Nangong Jingli. Nangong Jingli''s eyes, however, are tightly following the girl''s transfer. The carriage is opened. When he sees the slender hand lifting the curtain, his chest is suddenly stagnant and some hair is blocked. Even if he didn''t see it, he just knew that the man sitting in the carriage was Rongdi, some angry and some sour, and his chest was full of five flavors, which was hard to say. Nangong Yun ordered the archer to withdraw. Xiao TingZhong opened the gate of the city and watched the soldiers of the brigade leave the city. Xiao TingZhong sighed. "My Lord, do you think it''s safe for you to go here Qi Jiang stood aside with some emotion. His face and voice contained a little worry. The fire of the war was invisible. In a word, it was all up to the carefree county leader. If I were someone else, I would have run away? However, she was caught in a trap and returned to the capital voluntarily with the king of Jin. When she went there, she was really in a precarious situation. It was hard to predict whether she would live or die. In his opinion, the young girl''s life was almost cut off. How can we not let people sigh? Xiao TingZhong sighs and shakes his head again. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t say a word. "Why don''t I give an order? As long as Nangong Yun is arrested, he doesn''t want to open the gate of the city. Why should he be humble in front of him?" In the carriage, the man''s voice was a bit unhappy. "Now the situation is not good for us. Nangong Yun is just acting according to orders. If it is not absolutely necessary, why make the situation more and more rigid? In that case, for us, there is no help at all. We just want to go back to the capital. " Luo Wuyou said in a low voice: "now that the goal has been achieved and there is no conflict, why not do it? I know you are very good. With your skill, you can definitely force them to open the city gate. However, that will only add a stroke to your reputation. You don''t care, but why? " It is said that wealth, fame and wealth are like clouds, which can be born in the world of mortals. Who can really get rid of it? A good reputation is better than a bad name. It can''t be said that at any time, it will virtually reduce a lot of trouble, and even bring unexpected help, just like her this time. So, how about being humble? In the past life and this life, is she still young? As long as the goal can be achieved, as to what means, she does not care! "As you say, as you wish! After returning to the capital, everything will be arranged by you. However, there are still two gifts for you in this county. The county thinks that you will like it! " Rongdi hook lips a smile, although dissatisfied with the girl that insisted, but she can worry for him, but really let him also difficult to suppress the smile. "Oh, what gift? Isn''t it a big guy like Xiang Heiyao? " Luo no worry micro surprise, and then frown frown, "if it is, then there is no need, more than a few black Yao, I can not afford, you will keep their own raise is." Jondy only shook his head. "I believe you will like it." "Is it? Maybe... " Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly selected, and he will like it. He is quite confident. At this moment, she really has no mood to think about what she likes in the end. In an instant, worry free will put this idea aside. Looking out of the window a depression, all things snow, just to turn spring, want to come, Yongzhao at this time must also know that they want to go back to the news? She doesn''t really think that there are only six people in Yongzhao in Qizhou City, but they are more hidden. Maybe, she knew it earlier! However, her good father, Luo BINGSHU, stayed in Qizhou city and returned to the capital city with them until today. From being forced to become an enchantress, to being injured and then leaving Qizhou, this man, her own father, has never visited Gu Fu to see her. The attitude of self-protection is too obvious, and it is cold-blooded and selfish! ¡­¡­ The prime minister''s office of Qin Dynasty, Zhaoyuan. Yongzhao was iron colored and iron green, sitting on the soft couch, "I didn''t expect that she could not only escape, but also get rid of the people in this palace. Luo Wuyou, this bitch, is really a disaster! Rongdi, in a word, he is not to blame. If it were not for him, how could the palace''s plan fail? " She was very angry. With a flick of her broad sleeves, the white jade chessboard on the small table fell to pieces, and the round white jade pieces were scattered on the ground. "Master, don''t be angry. Even if the bitch escaped last time, it''s not so easy to escape this time. The unintentional elder is dead. There is no proof of death. Even if she doesn''t want to carry her reputation, she has to bear it. Even if she comes back to the capital, she will die again and suffer more crimes." "The emperor will never let her go!" Mother Yu quickly picked up the delicate tea cup and sent it to the past. With gentle persuasion, the tea cup was still beaten to the ground by Yongzhao. Clattered to pieces. "What do you know? The emperor feels guilty about Rongdi. If Rongdi protects her, he will really deal with it. Rongdi is also a disaster. In those days, if it was not for his mother and concubine who was coquettish to her, he confused him and made him misunderstand our palace. How could this palace be..."The tone is sharp, but the words suddenly stop here. Yongzhao''s eyes twinkle with strong resentment. He takes a few deep breaths, but he can''t suppress his anger. "My palace has planned for so long, and sacrificed such a good opportunity to establish a reputation for xian''er, just to get rid of her. Therefore, this palace absolutely does not allow failure!" "Master, we should not do something now. If there is any change, I''m afraid we can''t explain it. Moreover, we have already revealed that if something happens, the emperor will be suspicious..." "I don''t care about her. The more Rongdi protects her, the more I want her to die. If that bitch makes this palace miserable all his life, this palace will make her son suffer all his life. Isn''t he fond of that bitch and would rather fight against the people in the world? This time the palace must let her die, Luo Wuyou, she must die, she must die! " Her delicate face was twisted. Yongzhao pinched her ten fingers deeply into the flesh and pinched out a bloodstain. The sinister light in her eyes was that mammy Yu on the other side was also shocked, but helpless. It can only be said that everything is the will of God, but also all injustice! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Luo Wuyou has become an enchantress. If anyone is most happy, it must be luoxian''er. These days, luoxian''er''s smile has never stopped. Unfortunately, the smile didn''t last long. Because of this, the news that the king of Jin escorted Luo Wuyou into the city soon came from the capital. "Qingping, you say, Luo Wuyou''s life is so big that she can''t die like this? Miss Ben said that she was a monster, but her father and grandmother didn''t believe it. Now, she has implicated the whole prime minister''s office, and now she has the face to come back! " Luo xian''er, with a thick powder on her face, walked up to the second floor of Yanyu building, and said it harshly. In the end, she thought about being outside, and her voice was very low. Long night nightmare, let her face haggard, but those things, she dare not tell anyone, even her mother, can only hold in the bottom of her heart. After enduring for a long time, I finally reached the limit. Qingping hesitated for a moment. She was thinking whether to dissuade her. She was outside and had to be restrained. Upstairs, suddenly came a man''s sarcastic voice. "I said," who is it? Why, isn''t this our former Princess Tianrui, the fifth miss of the Luo family? I really didn''t expect that the prime minister''s daughter was so uneducated and so affectionate. Even I, an outsider, could not listen to my sister so much! " "Liu Suifeng is you!" Luo xian''er raised his eyes and looked at the man who had just come downstairs from the corner. He suddenly blackened his small face, "Liu Suifeng, you don''t slander me. What did I say? Who heard that again? You do not defend her like this, you also have an affair with her? But it''s a pity that they already have flower protectors. Even if you are the son of the emperor, you can only stand aside. " The four characters of "grand merchant" are full of irony. Since the Liu family''s generous donation, it has become the great Qin Emperor''s business. All the applications required by the internal affairs office in the palace are provided by the Liu family, although it seems that they have lost nearly one million taels of silver. Actually, it is the real big winner. Liu Suifeng stood down and shook the jade fan. He also said sarcastically, "the dog can''t spit out ivory, but he is still a famous lady in the capital. However, he talks about the word" private love "every day. Luoxian''er, you are not shy. I don''t know how you learn women''s precepts and instructions." "You Liu Liufeng, Luo Wuyou, is an enchantress. You protect him so much. Do you want to do the right thing with my uncle? I think you, the young master of the Liu family, have been living a very comfortable life, so you are not satisfied with yourself? You know, is it imperial land in the whole world, you... " "Miss, don''t say it..." Qingping looks at the crowd around her and pulls the corner of laluoxian''er''s clothes in the back. However, luoxian''er leaves her behind. "When did Ben Shao say something about maintenance and when did he do it?" Liu Suifeng picked her peach blossom eyes and asked coldly, "Luo Wuyou is a charming girl who is really a country charmer. The emperor should deal with her. In the end, she and you have been sisters for more than ten years. Miss Luo, it''s not kind of you to scold your sister like that. Even if you really want her to die, you should do something about it, right "I didn''t expect that Miss Luo Wu is really a good Tongzhi. She didn''t even want to use a cover up when she thought of anything. It''s really chilling when she was in public." Liu Suifeng said, a sad color of shaking his head, it is true that there is the reputation of the country''s enchantress, no matter whether Luo Wuyou is killed by everyone, but luoxian''er and Luo Wuyou are the sisters. Now the people have not entered the city, even the emperor has not issued a decree, she then so hate people''s death, it is really a bit too heartless! Yanyu restaurant is the biggest restaurant in Qindu. Now it''s the time for dinner. Many diners have seen the quarrel and started to talk about it. Although it''s obvious that Miss Liu is so ridiculous, it''s not unreasonable for her to behave like this "Well, what''s strange about that? It was said that she killed both her mother and her brother before? At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that this fact is also, ah... " "What else is the capital city''s first talented woman, the first beauty, this accomplishment? Tut Tut, it''s just amazing. For such a cold-blooded person, I''ll see who''s going to stand up and who''s going to be unlucky... " "I don''t think so. You said that the first lady of the prime minister''s house was a demon and a disaster to the country. The sixth miss of the prime minister''s mansion was once crazy. Now these five young ladies are Ah, you said that the young lady of the prime minister''s house is really a plague God. If you want to marry back, you can''t live in peace... " "What are you worrying about? Anyway, the left and right wheels can''t reach us..." "Ha ha, that''s what I said..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo xian''er was so angry that her small face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but she could not spit out a word. She never thought that her words and Liu Suifeng''s random words caused such a big reaction."Let''s go, Minxi. Let''s go and have a look with Ben Shao. I heard that they will enter the city at noon. Ben Shao really wants to see what kind of demeanor this prince is like when he is angry for his beauty?" Liu Suifeng is a smile banquet, said, shaking fan downstairs, passing by luoxian''er, scornfully glanced at her, "luoxian''er said you are stupid as a pig, you really flatter you, do you think Luo Wuyou back on the back of that reputation, you can get other young lady reputation The voice was so low that no one could hear it except luoxian''er and Qingping. The tone was full of sarcasm. The simple truth was that everything was prosperous and everything was damaged. If anyone had a little foresight, she would not do this! Isn''t that stupid? Luo xian''er was very angry and said no. Liu Suifeng helped Luo Wuyou. Her voice was so low that he heard her and humiliated her in public. I don''t know. With a cold hum, luoxian''er bit her teeth, pinched her silk and forced her throat to swallow her anger into the box. Qingping hung her head and did not dare to say another word. In fact, during this period of time, Miss Wu''s temperament has been suppressed a lot, especially after Miss seven left. It''s calmed down a lot, but it seems that all the anger of the fifth miss will come out in an instant. Once a thousand years of Kung Fu is lost, it''s about Miss Wu. However, it is no wonder that no one knows more about Miss Wu''s hatred for the eldest lady than she does. It can be said that she really dreamt of the death of the eldest miss. Seeing that things have become a foregone conclusion, they don''t want to see them happen again! No matter how she could bear it, how could she? The diners downstairs listened to Liu Suifeng''s words, and many of them hurried to the gate of the city to see what the woman looked like with the name of Qing Guo demon. I want to see how powerful their God of war in the Qin Dynasty is! With the large group of officers and soldiers into the city, the streets of the capital city were trapped in unprecedented crowding, crowded with people, and seen from afar, it was dark. The crowd stood on tiptoe and looked forward with wide eyes. Unfortunately, it was disappointing that they did not see the people they expected to see. Nangong Yun and Nangong Jingli are in the front. As soon as they enter the city, a fast horse comes. Immediately, the guards hold up the bright yellow silk scroll and yell at the emperor''s will all the way. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live..." When the procession stopped, all the people got off their horses and knelt on the ground respectfully. Even the common people on the road all knelt down one after another. Luo Wuyou also got off the carriage with all the Gu family members. Only Rong Di was sitting in the carriage, but the man''s long and narrow eyes were filled with endless coldness. "The emperor had a decree, and the king of Rongjun had already engraved it into the palace to see the emperor driving. The Luo family had no worries about it. He went into the prison to wait for the emperor''s fate. The imperial edict was brief. The man gave the edict to nangongyun. Nangongyun waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to take Luo Wuyou down. The people in Gu''s house were shocked and Nangong Jingli frowned. Seeing that the soldiers were all around the Gu family, Qi Yan, who was ordered by the master, waved his hand. The red blood army kicked and stepped in front of all the Gu family members. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a strong force came out. The edict in Nangong Yun''s hand was sucked into the carriage in a blink of an eye. Then, there was movement again in the quiet carriage. "My county will take her to face the saint. If the emperor wants to blame him, my county will bear it. Prince of Jin, please give way!" The man''s voice is low, with endless cold resounding in the ears of all. Although the word please, but also through a cold killing intention, the word is firm, there is no half of the room for discussion! Into prison? He allowed her to be humble and know what she thought, but he would never allow her to go to such a place. If it was, he would not mind killing! Around, the capital has been quiet for a long time. "Rongdi, the emperor has a decree. Please go to see you first. If something so big happens, you want to come to Rongwang and let the princess. At this moment, you can''t be in the palace. As for Yu luowu worry, I will personally send her to the heaven prison, and I will pick her up in person. Although I don''t want to fight with you, it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of you Nangong Yun''s voice is slightly cold, and the clay figurine has a third temperament. Anyone who is repeatedly provoked will be angry, not to mention, he is a noble prince. Along the way, he thought that he was lenient to the girl. Now that he has entered the capital, how can he still allow him to be so presumptuous and arrogant? If so, what is the emperor''s face? The emperor only ordered her to be put into the prison, but not immediately executed her. It was already a blessing to heaven. He did not want to be grateful, but he was still so arrogant and rebellious. It was intolerable! Besides, he has promised to protect Luo Wuyou''s safety before the emperor''s edict is issued. If he allows Di to be sensible, he will retreat in the face of difficulties. In short, he will never let go of this time. Even if it''s a sword or a weapon!In the carriage, Rongdi''s face was full of anger, and his voice was extremely cold: "Qi Feng, Qi Yan..." "Wait a minute, Lord. You can go to the prison without worry." Luo Wuyou frowned lightly and spoke in time. All the way back, she wanted to avoid the conflict. Naturally, she had already guessed what the emperor might do and had already made psychological preparations. But did not expect, after several admonition, this man, in the end or can not resist! "Grandfathers, grandmothers, uncles and aunts, you don''t have to worry. The emperor is wise. You will not worry about it. You can guarantee that nothing will happen!" Luo Wuyou took the old lady''s hand and comforted him. He turned to look at xianghongjin and others and told him, "Hongjin cuts off qiuqingluan. Take good care of your grandparents and settle them down. Remember Do as I say, and I promise, nothing will happen! " The girl''s voice was clear and clear, but it was full of firmness. It was not only for the public but also for the men in the carriage. Rongdi sat in the carriage and looked straight at the beautiful face of the girl through the curtain gap. Like a feeling in the heart, Luo Wuyou looked up at the past, but he shook his head in a few invisible places, and then left his eyes open. The red brocade cuts the autumn to endure to worry, Zhen Zhong nods: "yes, miss, you don''t worry, your explanation, the maidservant certainly dare not forget, certainly will do according to the young lady said, good Take care of the old man, old lady Qingluan looked at Luo Wuyou, his eyes flashed and did not answer. "Somebody, take her to the prison!" Nangong Yun waved and ordered in a deep voice. Immediately, some officers and soldiers came forward and escorted Luo Wuyou to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Seeing Luo Wuyou taken away, and Gu Lin''s tears have already been general. Mrs. Gu was even more heartbroken. Her old face was covered with tears. The body is a little shaky: "the old man, the prison, that''s the prison, worry about her, how can she be put into the prison, she..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Tianbao, the prison directly under the jurisdiction of the court, is the place where serious criminals are held. Those who have never entered the prison, especially those sentenced to death, rarely come out alive again. Although the emperor did not immediately execute the sentence without worry, what''s the difference between entering the prison! She had said that she would let carefree go and never come back if she had gone far away. They were both old enough to live even if they died, but worry free was still so young. She "Don''t worry, madam. If you say that there will be nothing, nothing will happen. Don''t forget that worry free is our granddaughter!" Mr. Gu supported Gu Xu with a low voice and directly removed the foreign character. Gu Xu''s worry, he did not know, at that time the world said he was strong and stubborn. But his granddaughter is even worse than him! Next to the carriage, Qi Feng and Qi Yan all shivered at the same time. Suddenly, he felt that the cold air around him seemed to be more like ice. In the carriage, the man''s always calm and indifferent face finally added a touch of sullen, obsidian like narrow eyes, the bottom of the eyes as cold as snow glacier, holding the slender five fingers of bright yellow roll silk. The edict turned into a handful of powder in his hand. For a long time, he waved his fingers lightly, and the powder was scattered and exhausted. Then he gave a cold order: "Qi Feng, take someone to settle down Mr. Gu, and then send some clothes to the county Lord. Qi Yan, follow the county to the palace." "Yes, master." The two men responded and arranged separately. Rongdi''s carriage was slowly driving into the palace. His eyes lifted slightly. Looking at the bright yellow palace, the man''s eyes were filled with disgust of cold. Here, red brick and glazed tiles, majestic and magnificent, is the place that everyone yearns for. It was the place he hated the most. However, although he hated it before, it was never like this moment. Let him from the bottom of his heart, give birth to a trace of want The desire to destroy. The carriage drove directly into the palace gate without any obstruction. "I''d like to say hello to the king of Jin and see the governor." Li Chun waited early. Seeing the carriage arriving, he led the two eunuchs to salute respectfully. Almost before he spoke, the man lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked down. Looking at the beautiful face, Li Chunyu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, after 20 years, he could still see such a similar face Li Chunyu shivered for a while and quickly returned to his mind: "sheriff, the emperor has been waiting for a long time. Please come with the old slave. Please wait a moment, your highness "I know. You should take him in first." The king of Jin seemed stunned for a moment, but he didn''t ask much. Li Chun said in a hurry, "the servant has ordered people to prepare tea for the Lord. The Lord also asks to go to the side hall to serve tea. Xiaozhuozi and XIAOLINZI, you can serve them well." "Yes, chief inspector." With an order, chief manager Li quickly chased Rongdi. However, at the moment when he spoke, Rongdi had already walked outside the imperial study. Li Chun sighed in secret. How could the king of Rongjun enter the palace like this? Sure enough, even the hero is also sad beauty pass! Two feet into the hall before and after, Li Chun respectfully informed: "tell the emperor, the prince is coming." "Well, you go down first. It''s said to me that anyone coming will be blocked by me. " "Yes, I respect the simile!" The emperor raised his head from the imperial case, and almost immediately saw the man''s face. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his hands trembled slightly. General manager Li immediately took orders to go out, took the door of the palace, and personally guarded outside the imperial study hall. There are only two people left in the hall: Hongdi and Rongdi. The calm blink on his face is all gone. As long as the eyes of Eagle vultures, there is a layer of tears floating in it. Only deep thoughts are left in my eyes. "Deer, you are finally willing to take off the mask. OK, OK, OK. I have been wondering what you look like. Now, I finally see that you look like your mother and concubine. They are just like me!" The sound trembles, like the plucked string, is a row of three good. It shows how excited the emperor is. However, the man''s face, but dyed with a layer of frost, cold Qingu! "You think too much. I just follow the orders of my mother''s concubine when I take it off. As long as I find the person I like, I will take it off. It''s not for you. I am the son of my mother''s concubine. Naturally, I look like a mother''s concubine, and have nothing to do with other things." Rongdi''s voice was very cold. For Hongdi''s excitement, he was extremely sarcastic. He didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He said, "I''ll just ask you a question. Luo Wuyou, do you want to put it on the end?" "Do you really love her that much? Deer, she is just a 12-year-old girl. There are many better women in the world than her. You are so excellent and worth better. Why did you choose her? If you want, I can order you to choose a concubine for you. I''ll "Do you think all people are like you and love one another?" Hongdi didn''t finish speaking, he was interrupted by Rongdi. The man''s eyes twinkled with Sen Leng: "she''s my favorite. She''s chosen by her mother''s concubine. Do you understand me when I say that?""You mean..." "Don''t tell me you don''t know. You''ve sent someone to watch over your family these years? At my side, there are many dark guards sent by you. I gave her the blood Phoenix jade bracelet as early as possible. Would you not know that? " The corner of Rongdi''s mouth raised a deep sarcasm, "it''s really worthy of being a decisive emperor. For your grand ambition and hegemony, you really have to do everything you can. As long as you can achieve your imperial dream, you will not hesitate to sacrifice all you can sacrifice?" "Dee, no, I''m..." "No, for this reason, even your own son can make use of it. What else can''t be done by you? The mother and princess were blind at the beginning, but I don''t know. You are ambitious from the beginning to the end!" What Rongdi said was merciless. Hongdi''s eyes were full of pain and struggle. He wanted to explain, but there was some language barrier. After years of high position, how could anyone dare to talk to him like this? But the person in front of me Hongdi was silent, but Rongdi''s lips were full of sarcasm: "why, am I wrong? Or have you forgotten what you have done? Do you think you can make atonement by looking at the portrait every day and ask for the forgiveness of the mother and concubine? I tell you, it''s impossible. No matter what you do, the mother can''t forgive you, and I''ll never! " "Presumptuous -- deer, I am your father. Whether you admit it or not, I am your own father. No matter whether you admit it or not, you are my son. My son is my favorite son!" The deepest scar at the bottom of my heart was mercilessly torn. The emperor''s chest heaved violently and was already very angry. The words buried in the bottom of my heart for a long time were blurted out. Rong Di hears the speech, but just a cold smile, eyes full of moribund anger: "father, these two words, with you also deserve? If I can, I just hope that I have never left a drop of your blood on me "You..." The great emperor was so shaky that he could not speak any more. He had known he hated him, but he did not know that he hated him so much that he wanted to cut off the blood between them. Rongdi''s face was full of impatience. He opened his mouth again and pulled the topic back to the right track: "emperor, I''ll come as long as you say a word, Luo Wuyou, do you want to let it go?" The emperor took a deep breath, and his voice was a little cold: "if I don''t let it go, what should you do? For a woman to question me, I had some hesitation, but now it seems that this woman has some skills, and can actually pick us father and son against each other! " "If you don''t let it go, you will step down your prison and rescue her with your own hands!" In the man''s Obsidian eyes, a cold light suddenly shot out. In an instant, the silver light was shining. That nearly real murderous spirit, direct to the emperor, let the emperor is also a stagnation. However, Rongdi said: "never in harmony, how can we be antagonistic? Don''t put a single charge on her, if she didn''t want to, you think I would stand here? When you get to the point where you are today, you have to blame yourself, and you have nothing to do with others. " If the girl had not been stubborn and determined, would he have come into the palace to see him? The emperor took a deep breath, and his face became a little gloomy. It was the emperor. He blinked his eyes and looked at the man and said, "are you sure you want to do this? For her, even for the safety of your father and your mother''s wife? " "If you want to do it, try it!" Rongdi was staring at Hongdi coldly, but he didn''t give in half. Hongdi was also staring at Rongdi, in the eagle like eyes, his face was indescribable. In the hall, two men, father and son, confront each other. For a long time, the emperor sighed and took back his eyes. "You are right. I won''t do anything to Rong Wang''s house. So, do you dare to be so indifferent? But how do you know that I won''t change my mind? Can you really do that for her? " A strong look of scorn flashed in the man''s eyes, as if in contempt of his self righteous: "your mind, I don''t disdain to know, I said, you want to start, you can try, in the end, what will be the result?" In the hall, there was a long silence, and the needle could be heard. "Oh, ha ha..." The emperor gazed at the man for a long time, but then he suddenly lifted his lips and burst out a burst of laughter: "well, as expected, he is my son, but I really have the blood gas of my youth. However, it is impossible for me to let her go like this. I can give her a chance. " "I will give her three days. During these three days, I will not move her. She can stay in the prison safely, but whether she can escape this robbery, that is It depends on God''s will and her nature. Otherwise, after three days, I will execute her, Jun Wu Xi Yan "Don''t compare me to you." That gentleman did not joke, let Rong Di Chi smile, coldly dropped a sentence, turned and walked to the door of the hall, but he suddenly stopped, but did not turn around. "What''s more, things are not home for a long time, so don''t stare at home, otherwise, the county will destroy you as many people as you send!" The voice was full of warnings.With that, the man opened the door and left. The figure soon disappeared. However, the emperor sat back in his chair with a dispirited face. His back was bent and his eyes fell on the scroll of the imperial table. The expression suddenly, for a long time did not move his eyes, that slightly old eyes dense out of a touch of tears, "Xi''er, our son, grow up, you see, he is very good! It looks as like as two peas, but I... But it''s not what you want He couldn''t refute every question! If it were not for the decision he had made, he would not have been so young that he would have been caught up in the battlefield and brush past death again and again. Everything, is his fault, big mistake has been cast! He has regretted, but it is too late to repent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 The Ministry of punishment, in prison. Luo Wuyou was taken in with the officers and soldiers. Most of the prisons in the world were built in the same way, all of them were so solid and dark, the bloody forest was so humid, and even the air was mixed with such an indescribable smell. In the dark and long passage, one cell after another closely linked. Although there are not people in every prison, there are at least one fifth of them. The prison is the place where the felons are held. Generally, only the most vicious and sinful people will be locked in. Most of these people were sentenced to be executed after autumn! Many prisoners watched Luo Wuyou being escorted in, casting their eyes one after another. The people who came in here, either really had a case or were really wronged, but there had never been such a young girl, or such a beautiful girl. It was really amazing. Some people even yelled and inquired from afar, and even made remarks to tease. Luo Wuyou just sat by the wooden bed and kept his eyes closed. Maybe because of the special care of the king of Jin, the cell arranged for her was a separate one, which was quite clean. "County master, someone has come to see you." Luo Wuyou had just sat down for a moment when the jailer led the people to come. The jailer''s words were very polite and used your honorific title. In particular, looking at Qi Yan, who was wearing a saber behind the jailer and full of evil spirit, as well as the long line behind him, the prisoners who were still noisy at the beginning, suddenly no one dared to speak out, and they all turned their eyes away. Luo Wuyou opened her eyes and took a look. There was a flash of surprise on her face, but it was not strange that Qi Yan would come. This had been expected by her. If she didn''t come, it would be strange. It''s just that he''s "County Lord, this is sent by the governor''s command. The prison is full of yin and humid. You should be careful. The master said that in three days, he will come to pick you up in person Qi Yan said. With a wave of his hand, the people who followed him came forward and immediately began to clean the room, including brocade quilt, fur blanket, porcelain pillow, heater, tea set, boiled medicine, stewed tonic, various kinds of fine cakes, and even some people carrying carved bed board and the excellent purple chimaera gauze. They were extremely agile, but after a while, they arranged everything in the cell properly. Seeing that all the prisoners are speechless, are they here to suffer or to enjoy happiness? I really don''t know what status the girl is. How can she enjoy such treatment when she comes into this prison? I''m afraid the princess can''t compare with her? I thought they were just like them. They were just waiting to be executed. But it seems that this is not the case at all Even worry free is a bit stupefied. After a long time, he came back to his mind, "Qi Yan, don''t have to be like this. I''m just staying here for a few days." There is a trace of helplessness in the voice, but also some touching. In fact, after half a month''s journey, her injury has almost recovered. She did not expect that the man was so considerate that he didn''t want her to suffer even this little injustice. No wonder he was so angry when he heard that she volunteered to join the heaven prison at the gate of the city. However, he has his ideas, and she has her plans. She is now famous for her country. If he really confronts the court and soldiers, then it will be more difficult for her to clean up her reputation. So, she has to bear it anyway! "What''s the matter, county Lord? You still have injuries on you. These things were ordered by the master and ordered me to deliver them by myself. If the master had no time to be separated now, I would have come to see the county Lord." Qi Yan said, and handed Luo Wuyou His bundle: "also, this is the cloak that the master ordered people to do earlier. The county Lord wears it to keep out the cold. This cloak is made of 50 pieces of perfect snow fox skin, sewn by the best embroiderer, and it can keep warm." Snow foxes are rare and hard to find in the world. The fur of 50 snow foxes is hard to find. How much manpower and material resources should be spent on hunting? Luo Wuyou held the white cloak as white as winter snow, and a soft smile flashed in his eyes. "Thank you for me, and take a word for him. Let him thank you very much." "County master, this is not related to his subordinates. It''s all done by the master. Why let the master thank his subordinates? I dare not take credit for it Qi Yan is still not sure, so thank him, if so, will the master kick him? You know, in order to find these 50 snow arcs, the master sent out the whole seven kill Pavilion people. "It''s natural for him to thank you and speak for him with all his heart." Luo Wuyou shook his head with a smile, "OK, you go back first. Tell him to rest assured that I am not a child, and I will take care of myself. Besides, this is the prison. As long as the emperor has not given orders, do you think that there is anyone else who can take care of me?" "Well, county master, I''ll tell you to return it to the master. In addition, you must eat the soup and tonic while it''s hot. You''ll send someone to take them after eating them."Qi Yan arched his hands and took people back out. Luo Wuyou reached out and opened the medicine bowl. The soup inside was still a little hot. Obviously, it was not long before she entered the prison. He sent these things. This man Dressed in the snow fox cloak, holding the medicine bowl, looking at the dried fruit in the fine porcelain pot, Luo Wuyou drank up the soup and medicine, reached out and put a preserved fruit into his mouth. The preserved fruit, according to the taste of the bamboo garden under the peach blossom forest! Three days later, Qi Yan brought news that Rongdi would come to pick her up in three days. Obviously, the emperor had already made a concession! She didn''t know how jondy got her three days! But three days is enough. The girl raised her head and looked out from the small window pane above the corner. From here, she could only see a small piece of sky in all directions. It was gray and there were snowflakes floating in the sky! The new year has passed early, and the snow won''t last long. After the heavy snow, it''s the ice melting spring! Perhaps, this will also be this winter, the last snow! Luo Wuyou smiles, so good! ¡­¡­ "Old man, no, we have to find a way. I can''t let my good granddaughter stay in the prison. You are talking. What should we do now?" In a big house in the city, Qi Feng settled all the family members and left. Mrs. Gu trembled and looked at him anxiously. "Worry free, she still has injuries. Don''t you know where the prison was? How could she, a delicate and weak girl, bear to stay there "No, I think it''s still the case. You go to your former colleagues and take some money. We have to go and have a look. We don''t know what''s going on with the princess Rong. If it doesn''t work out, we''d better make plans." Gu was calm and did not speak. Let alone that he had already been demoted and now he is white. Even if he has not been demoted, how can anyone help him and cause trouble himself? This matter is not trivial, that is, if he really comes to the door, others will only rush to get rid of it. Seeing Gu Lao Fu''s anxious tears, Gu Lin came forward to persuade him: "mother, don''t worry. I think she may have arranged for a long time, but it''s not certain." Mrs. Gu''s voice was a little angry, and her tone was slightly sharp: "minjiao, when is it? You comfort me like this. Worry free, she was arrested as soon as she entered the city. What can she do? Now that she''s in the prison, we can''t even see her face or exchange information. " "I don''t know whether she is good or not. How can I be calm in such a situation?" Voice with a little blame, how can she not be anxious, she would like to use their own for worry free out. In her old woman''s life, the most shameful is her daughter, that is, this granddaughter! "But mother, we can''t do anything in a hurry now." Gu Lin''s pause, soft voice way: "this kind of situation, we can''t be anxious to calm down to come up with a way?"? And I just looked at it. The carefree girls are gone. Moreover, my husband has disappeared. I think... " "Qingyan? He''s out. Where is he going at this time? " Mrs. Gu is also a little strange when she hears this. Gu''s family has been away from Beijing for more than ten years. It can be said that he has almost no contacts. At this time, he should stay in the mansion. Difficult or not, really like min Jiao guess that, worry really have a way, even Qingyan also know? "Don''t you tell me what''s going on? Are you hiding something from me? Tell me clearly today, do you have any way to save worry free? " Mrs. Gu''s voice rose sharply, and her wrinkled face was full of anger. If Qingyan really knew something, the old man couldn''t have been unaware of it. For years, they had kept a big secret from her. Now, even the worry free thing was hidden from her. How can Mrs. Gu not be angry? "Nothing, sister-in-law, you help your mother-in-law to go back to have a rest. In a word, we will find a way to deal with this matter. Attack incense, order people to prepare cars, and I will go out of the house." "Yes, father-in-law." Cheng Xiang responds in a hurry and goes to arrange for him. After a light explanation, Gu goes out and stays in the hall. Gu Lin supports Gu Xu and looks at his back in a daze. Low whispers, almost inaudible: "do you really have no worry about it? But what is it? " How can we let the emperor let her go? After they returned to the mansion, they all changed their clothes. After disguised, they went out of the house directly from the side door. The three girls chose three directions. All of them are downtown areas in the capital city, but what Gu Qingyan went to was the Bank of Qinhuai River. Hongjin and qingluan left the mansion almost at the same time, but they did not make a disguise. In the arms of Hongjin, they held a package tightly, as if they were holding their own lives. However, their direction was different from that of others.They went to the east of the city. As we all know, in the east part of the capital city, all the people living in that area are dignitaries. They are all people with status and status in the capital city, and there are many Tianjia nobles among them. As soon as you enter here, you can find a place where you want to live. You can also see the books on the flat forehead, such as a prince''s house, a marquis house, a Even the prime minister''s house is built here. However, the red brocade qingluan wants to go, of course, is not the prime minister''s mansion. They walked all the way against the wind and snow until they stopped and stood in front of a lofty mansion. They looked at the powerful guard standing on the steps. Their eyes flashed slightly and their faces were solemn. Above the solemn red lacquer gate, there is a golden Phoebe plaque. On the plaque, there are three big characters written on it: haowangfu. In the lower right corner, there is the seal of the emperor! The place they came from was actually the residence of the 14th prince, the southern palace of King Hao! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Red brocade slightly breathed out a white mist, and the young lady''s advice echoed in his mind again. Without much thought, he went to chaoqingluan and said, "qingluan, let''s go!" With that, he walked up the steps. Qingluan did not return, but followed him. However, before they got close to the gate, they were stopped by the double swords set up by the guards. "Stop, the important place of the palace, you and other people, leave quickly!" The bodyguard had a cold face, and his eyes shot around the two people''s voices. He roared coldly, "do you know where this is? This is the mansion of Prince Hao. It''s the bottom of the palace of the fourteenth prince. It''s not the place you can come to. If you don''t go, what''s going on in time? No wonder I didn''t remind you. " Haowangfu, and fourteen Prince several words deliberately bite heavy. It''s like a warning. Nangong Jinghao, the fourteenth Prince''s son, who doesn''t know that he is a demon king in the whole Qindu City, and he is not a good master at all. Look at these two men, they are elegant and plain dressed. One of them has a drum in his arms. Is it the maid of a big family who wants to go into the mansion to give gifts to their princes? It''s still new. At the beginning of the emperor''s building the palace for the fourteenth prince, there were people who came to visit. However, all of them were badly punished by the Lord. Since then, it has been more than two years, no such person has come to visit. The two girls are beautiful and beautiful, and their little faces are red with cold. It''s really hard for people to bear it. Therefore, the bodyguard gave a kind reminder when he was given the duty. "This bodyguard elder brother, please hold your hand high. Go and tell the king that an old friend has come to see him and bring a rare thing. I believe that the Lord will be interested. Please do not hesitate to see him. " Red brocade bows forward to give a gift. Said, from the sleeve cage out of a thing into the hands of the guard, the guard a Leng, a look down at the eyes also can not help a shrink, it was a silver note. It''s not five hundred, it''s not fifty. It''s a thousand taels of silver! Think about it. What''s their monthly salary? It''s only twenty Liang. But the little servant girl gave him a thousand taels, which was more than four years'' service! "Well, wait a moment. When I go to report it, I can''t guarantee whether the Lord can see you or not." The guard was only slightly distracted, so he took the silver ticket quietly. This girl is not generous! I can''t say, what kind of rare treasure is in her arms! He only went to inform him about it. He had money to take and he could have fun for the king. It was killing two birds with one stone. Such a good thing, a fool will not do it! The bodyguard went in to report, but qingluan sarcastically hooked his lips and spit out four words. "Snobs." "Shhh..." Red brocade quickly pulled qingluan for a moment, and said in a low voice: "qingluan, keep your voice down, but now we have something to ask for. You must bear with my aunt. Don''t offend Wang Hao. Miss once said that people in this world are not afraid of his greed, but afraid that he is not greedy!" In Miss''s words, things that can be solved with money are not difficult to deal with, and those who can buy them with money are not difficult to deal with. What is most afraid of is that they can not even buy money. That''s hard to do. As long as you can save the young lady, let alone five hundred taels, that is fifty thousand taels. When master Mo Han left, he specially gave her fifty thousand taels of silver. He said it was not enough. When he finished the work later, he would send it to her and let her just do it! Qingluan didn''t say any more. She just turned around and stood aside. She swept the street coldly. She saw a head coming back from the corner of the street. Suddenly, there was a chill in her cold eyes. But it disappeared in the blink of an eye, just as if not in general, and turned around. At this stall, the bodyguard came out quickly, "OK, the LORD said, let you in, but this is the palace of the Lord. Be careful what you say and do, but don''t annoy the Lord. You will not have good fruit to eat at that time." In the end, the bodyguard is kind to remind. "Yes, we know. Thank you very much Red brocade smell speech to be relieved, as long as Hao Wang is in, willing to meet, she is really afraid that they do not come to the matter, in case Hao Wang is not in the house, that is really bad. As for whether to annoy Haowang, it is not in her consideration at this moment! Hongjin and qingluan follow the man into the palace. The gate of the palace is closed again. In the snow, the head comes out again. A pair of inverted triangular eyes, looking at the court of the palace of Prince Hao, his eyes were full of doubts, but he was stunned for a moment, and then his head shrank back and never appeared again. Only the corner of the snow, leaving a string of footprints of different depth, was covered by the snow bit by bit, and finally disappeared trace! The fourteenth Prince is the emperor''s favorite youngest son. The mansion is gorgeous, and the scenery is one after another. However, at the moment, Hongjin and qingluan are not in the mood to enjoy it. The guards take them to an octagonal pavilion in the mansion, and one of them is sitting on a chair and couch.But it''s not Nangong. Who is Jinghao? "You two, look after me. If the fish runs away, I''ll let you go down and take a cold bath. I''ve been salivating at the fish in this pool for a long time. If I can''t eat the fish today, I''ll roast you both." Before approaching, he hears Nangong Jinghao''s arrogant words. When Hongjin looks at the pavilion steps, there are two servants waiting for him. One of them, Hongjin has met, is XIAOLINZI who came to the prime minister''s office with him before. In addition, there are two boys sitting on the cold stone steps with a slender bamboo pole. Their faces were red with cold, their eyes were straight, and their faces were looking forward to the lake. If you''re right, they''re: fishing? And grilled fish? In such a cold and cold weather, fishing in his own lotus pond, such a wonderful thing, it is estimated that Nangong Jinghao can think of it. Generally, the lotus ponds of large families also raise ornamental fish such as Koi. He could eat it. He wanted to eat fish. He ordered the kitchen to make a whole fish feast. He had to force his boy to fish for him on such a cold day! "Lord, here comes the man." When the bodyguard''s report came, Nangong Jinghao turned back and took a look at the two girls standing outside the pavilion. All of a sudden, their long eyelashes blinked. The light in a pair of star eyes was even brighter than the fire in the dark night. "It''s you, Hongjin and qingluan. How could you come? It''s really good. I''m bored with my leisure. You can come and fish with me. When you come, I''ll treat you to eat! " Nangong Jinghao stood up from the couch and rushed straight out of the pavilion. "I tell you, don''t underestimate my pool. There are a lot of fish in this pool. Last year, I specially asked my father to give me two sturgeons to throw in. I don''t know where they have gone." "Lord!" Red brocade interrupted Nangong Jinghao and knelt down in front of Nangong Jinghao with his legs bent: "Lord, my servant is here at the order of my young lady to come to see the king. I have something important to tell you." "You miss, Luo Wuyou..." Nangong Jinghao was stunned. The smile on his face faded and put on a touch of doubt. "By the way, Hong Jin, where''s your lady? Are you not following your lady''s spirit? Why should Huizi come to my house? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red brocade is stunned. He looks at Nangong Jinghao. His eyes are full of examination. Miss, what happened to her is so big that the whole capital city has been spreading all over the place. But the fourteenth Prince doesn''t know anything? Is this true or is it his Words of evasion? "Hongjin, why don''t you talk?" The boy''s face was strange. At this time, she came back to her senses. According to the reason, they should be at Qingzhou to guard for Mrs. LAN. However, they suddenly appeared in the palace. No matter how stupid he was, he would have guessed something wrong. "Xiaolin, tell me the truth. What happened? If you dare to have a word of falsehood, I will immediately chop your head and throw you into the pool to feed the fish! " Turning around, Nangong Jinghao kicked XIAOLINZI, who had been kneeling on one side for a long time. XIAOLINZI''s body suddenly tilted to one side and rolled down the steps. Almost the whole person was thrown into the cold pool. That violent scene, see red brocade slightly frown, this Haowang Ye is really like the rumor that, the attack is really cruel, look at his appearance does not seem to be a fake, maybe she is suspicious. Maybe he didn''t know what happened to miss? But it''s hard to believe Red brocade thinks, very easy to grasp a small sapling to stand up in the small forest, do not care to see the stars, with a head of snow and a face full of black green and climbed the steps, kneeling in front of Nangong Jinghao. "Lord, it''s not that the servants want to hide it from you, but the last time the Lord thought about following the county Lord secretly, they were all arrested and forbidden to step out of the palace. After that, the Empress Dowager and empress Yu specially warned the slaves that if the slaves said one more word in front of the prince, they would have to cut off their heads..." Xiao Linzi was crying with tears and nose. His white face was black and blue. Was it easy for them to be slaves? This master could not offend him, and that master did not dare to provoke him. They are the king''s mother and grandmother, the Empress Dowager and the lady of noble concubine. These two Buddhas are not easy to serve, but the Little Buddha is even more difficult to serve. That kick almost broke his intestines. Follow me out of the city and be arrested? Red brocade was stunned again. Obviously, there were so many twists and turns. He said that with the temperament of King Hao, how could he stay in the palace so safely? It turned out that he was forbidden by the Empress Dowager! "I knew that it must have been the Queen''s grandmother and his mother''s concubine. Hum, I said," I''ve banned my feet for such a long time, and even sent a bodyguard to watch my king. Hum! " After humming twice, Nangong Jinghao was discontented to the extreme, "then tell me what happened to the county Lord. If there is a word to hide, you don''t have to wait for the mother''s concubine to hide it. You have seen the last one. If you don''t want to be like him, you should be honest with me!""Back to the king, it''s like this..." Xiao Linzi''s face turned blue and white with a face of mourning and told the whole story. "My Lord, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are also for the good of the Lord. The emperor has been very angry about this. You can''t get involved in it, or you will not be able to solve this problem." "I don''t understand. It''s my king''s business. You''re a dead slave. You dare to make up your mind for me. You''re fatter than a mouse. I''m seriously warning you four. If anyone dares to reveal anything about today''s affairs, I''ll cure you." Nangong Jingli warned the four slaves in a cruel way. Seeing that they were all frightened by him, they repeatedly said yes, and then turned to look at Hongjin and qingluan. "You two come with me first. This is not a place to talk." According to XIAOLINZI, Luo Wuyou''s situation at this time is obviously not good. He really didn''t expect that so many things happened during the period when he was banned. If qingluan and Hongjin had nothing to do, they would never find him at this time. By the order of Luo Wuyou? What does Luo Wuyou want him to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 In the study of the prince''s mansion, Xiao Linzi stood outside the door in spite of pain. His face was full of worries. This was bad. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he went to the king. If something really happened, the lady would not spare them. She could send someone to report the news. He was afraid that the prince would know and would never let him off. His wife will give him a death. But Lord, there are absolutely thousands of ways to make their life worse than death. After thinking about it, XIAOLINZI decided to do it. Don''t offend the prince. Even if it''s death, it''s better than life! XIAOLINZI is full of tangles outside the room, but in the study, Nangong Jinghao is a face of doubt: "red brocade, you are not wrong, you miss, as long as I take this into the palace?" "Yes, miss, the king is very much loved by the emperor, and he is also the most benevolent. The Lord once said that he would protect the young lady, and the young lady has always been in mind. At this time, apart from the prince, I''m afraid no one will help my lady." Red brocade eyes floating a layer of confusion, kneel down again kowtow: "so, Lord, Hongjin beg you, you must promise miss, this love, miss will never forget, the maiden also absolutely dare not forget, even if the next life, also will repay the king''s great kindness." "What are you doing?" Nangong Jingli frowned and helped the red brocade up: "what the hell are you talking about? I have said that Luo Wuyou is my king''s man. I will protect her. What''s more, he just asked me to do this little thing. Don''t worry, I will send it in according to their orders." "Make sure to achieve the desired effect, and never let her down!" Nangong Jingli''s face was firm and assured, but he was worried: "but can it be useful just like this? Your lady is now in the prison again. I''m afraid that even if I send it in as she says, it won''t have much effect! " This time, it''s more serious than being framed and poisoned to kill my grandmother! As a prince, even though how naughty, he also knows the importance of the matter! I''m afraid that things will never be as easy and smooth as they think. Red brocade got up and said, "Lord, don''t worry. Miss has arranged everything else. The maidservant first thanks the Lord for the young lady. The young lady said that she would personally come to the door to thank him after the robbery. " "Well, since she said so, the king will wait! You go back first. I will arrange it first. Be careful on the way. I will send you out. " "Thank you very much. I''ll leave everything to the Lord." "It''s your lady who helps me. She''s also here to thank you." Nangong Jinghao takes over the things in Hongjin''s hand, and sends someone to send the red brocade to cut autumn. Standing in the street, qingluan turned her head and looked at the towering gate of Prince Hao''s mansion. "It''s hard to find anyone who is hard to find. Find someone in the royal family and ask her to die. But her father, she is not afraid that if the man''s son sells her, she will have no place to cry." "Miss, you have your own reason. We just have to listen carefully and finish the tasks assigned by you. I believe miss, you are so smart. If she says yes, then you can!" Qingluan has seen Hongjin''s blind trust in yuluo Wuyou. She even discussed this topic between them. At that time, she gave the answer, but she still remembers it. Qingluan was silent for a moment: "maybe it''s like what you said." Red brocade glared: "that''s natural. There''s no possibility, not even in case. Qingluan, let''s go. There are other things to do. I hope that everything will go well with my uncle and Jianqiu." "As you said, money can make the devil move the mill, but it is difficult to find a few troupes. What''s the difficulty?" Qingluan didn''t take it seriously. Since Qizhou, three mountains and five mountains have been damaged. However, no matter how many people ridicule and how many dead people there are, Qindu city is still prosperous. Even in winter, there are a lot of troupes in the city. Because it''s cold, the ladies and aunts of big families stay in their houses all day and have nothing to do. I like to invite some opera troupes to set up a stage at home! Therefore, qingluan is not worried about their tasks. Hongjin nods and thinks about it. Especially those people are businessmen. As long as they are given money, they will not push back. It was only half a sigh of relief to think so. Another half tone, do not see Luo Wuyou safe out of the prison, I am afraid she is how can not relax. But qingluan pondered for a moment, his eyes flashed and said, "I''ll send you back first, and then I''ll have to come out again. There are other things to do!" "Did the young lady tell you what to do?" "Well." Qingluan just didn''t give a reply, but Hongjin was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that if Miss has an explanation, she should know it. However, looking at qingluan''s appearance, I''m afraid that she will ask again, and she won''t tell her. If she is forced to ask, she will simply shake her hand and fly away with flying skills according to her temper, so that you can''t even find a person.Red brocade way: "since you still have something important to do, go first, I will go back by myself." "No, I''ll take you back first." Qingluan shakes her head and refuses. Hongjin can''t but let her do it. She has already done what the young lady has told her. What they can do next is to wait, and they quickly walk through the crowd. In winter, pedestrians still come and go on the streets of the capital city, and the streets are filled with peddlers'' cries on both sides. Not far away, the red brocade is a sudden pull qingluan, hide behind a small stall selling calligraphy and painting, and picked up a fan and covered his face, but his eyes glanced at a red figure among the crowd. Qingluan looks at the past along the red brocade line of sight. The red brocade is looking at a woman with upright facial features and fair appearance, but she is very enchanting. She is wearing a bright red dress, and the powder on her face is very thick. A look is the wind and dust smell of fireworks woman, only that woman saw it looks like age is not small. However, there was a man beside her in red, who was handsome in appearance, but feminine in her eyebrows. In particular, he could not hide the dark ducks in his eyes. He wore a gold crown, a gorgeous robe, and a jade pendant and tassel around his waist. All of these made him extremely beautiful. He was either rich or expensive. Feel the cold meaning coming out of the red brocade body, qingluan slightly frowns. "Do you know them?" "Of course I do. Even if she turns into ashes, I can recognize her." Voice with a bit of gnashing teeth hate, red brocade too God, but also doubt: "it''s just strange, that with her side is I wrong? How could it be him, how could they be together? " And look at that, it is extremely familiar. "Girl, girl, my fan, girl..." Until the ear suddenly heard a gentle male voice, red brocade this just returned to his mind, looked at the voice of the man, suddenly slightly trance, the man in a light blue cotton padded jacket, elegant appearance, a pair of poor book first dress, a pair of clear eyes are a little surprised, pointing to her hand that paper fan. "Girl, that''s my paper fan. Do you want to buy it? Girl, you... " The man seemed to be surprised. Unexpectedly, the girl rushed up and took her fan without saying a word. She almost stuck the fan on her cheek. Suddenly, she was a little surprised. Looking at the red brocade at the moment, I don''t know why his face, which was red with cold, was burning hot. On the paper fan, there were poems and paintings that he personally carried. But the girl''s behavior is really a little bit Needless to see, he also knew that he was blushing, so he was a little embarrassed. A few girls in a row, but he didn''t know how to go on with that. What the man thought and what he did unintentionally caused the misunderstanding. Hongjin didn''t know. Listening to the man''s voice, he finally regained his mind, and quickly returned the fan in his hand: "I''m sorry, it''s a little girl''s indiscretion. Childe, this fan is returned to its original owner, qingluan. We''d better go quickly. Don''t delay. It''s important for you to do business." He put the paper fan back, and red brocade took qingluan away, but suddenly turned back and said, "childe, I think you''d better go to see the doctor. It''s cold and windy. If it''s inconvenient, you can go to Ping''an medical center. On the 15th day of every month, they will have a free clinic." "What''s more, the young master sells fans on a cold day. I don''t think anyone will buy them?" "Girl, you misunderstand me. I''m not selling fans. I''m..." The man stood on the spot, trying to explain, but the two women suddenly appeared and disappeared in the crowd, which made him have no time to explain. How could I have never thought that the woman would say such a thing. Looking at the paper fan taken by the girl and holding a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, I didn''t expect that he was reduced to such a state? What he sells is a fan, but the one on it Calligraphy and painting! He picked up the paper fan that had been touched by the girl''s cheek, looked at the lotus flower which was blooming on it, and looked at the flow of people. The man sighed leisurely, but his heart was still a little lost. In my mind, it was a woman''s silk face. At the first sight of each other, the simple and clean face made him suddenly feel a deja vu, that, in his life, such as a startled flash, then disappeared. He and she, after all, are just passers-by in life, perhaps, after all, will not see each other again? "Who is that man? Do you know her? " Qingluan voice some condensation, red brocade''s face some bad, and that woman she obviously knew, she did not miss, that woman appeared when her face hate! "The woman, called Hongxia, the man It''s the eldest young master of the Duke of Zhenguo, and also the carefree Marquis of the emperor, Yang Yi! " Red brocade pursed a lip to answer, already no longer as before that violent reaction. Apricot eye tiny twinkle, she can''t read wrong, that woman is red aunt. That is, the red aunt who abducted her into the brothel. At the beginning, if it was not for the young lady who promptly rescued her, I was afraid that her innocence would really be destroyed by this woman.As for Yang Yi, she would never forget that day he wanted to plot against miss in Donglong academy, but he was cut off by his own lady! She had not seen before, but there was only such a guess. She did not really confirm until later in the stop cloud village, watching the lady kill qingluan to break Chaitong and listen to the words that the Miss had said. That broke the root of Yang Yi, it will never be someone else, is the miss! But, for so long, she really did not expect that she would appear here, and also with Yang Yi, to see the two people behave closely, their relationship, is really deeply impressive. But Hongxia, actually can climb the town government, have to say, this woman has a few means, but, she is very strange, why are these two people together? "In a word, both of them are not good things. They walk together and really respond to that sentence. They gather together and divide people into groups! After you meet them, you should stay away from them, lest they count them! " Red brocade only a few short explanation, then left this matter behind their mind, now they still have important things to do, and where there is a mood to think about the scum splashing! The two people hurried back to the mansion, cut autumn Tang Yuan has returned, ink and guqingyan have not yet returned. This makes red brocade face float up a layer of worry, difficult cannot be, really encounter trouble? And qingluan sent her to the door, and even before the door entered, she flashed away. What did she do? Will you be in danger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Do you mean that they went to the palace of King hao?" The old man''s tone was high, then he fell down. Looking at the man in front of him, he had some doubts in his eyes: "do you know what they do there?" "Back to Mammy, there are guards in the palace. The little ones dare not follow in. However, I see that they seem to have sent something in the past. It''s a big burden. I don''t know what the small one is. It''s estimated that it should be gold, silver, silk and so on. I saw with my own eyes that they sent silver tickets to the guard The man turned his eyes and said, "as for the others, our people followed them and found nothing. The four people almost went all over the capital street, looking for busy places, restaurants and brothels. It seems that there are still some theatrical troupes, and there are also..." After hearing this, Mammy Yu''s eyes were full of doubts, but she said faintly: "OK, you go down first. Take these well. Remember that you haven''t been anywhere today." "Yes, I know, Mammy, please don''t worry." The man took a bag of silver and hurried out of the house from the side door. Mother Yu watched the figure disappear all the time. Then she turned around and went back to the courtyard and reported the news to Yongzhao. "Brothel, restaurant troupe?" Yongzhao''s face was no less puzzled than mammy Yu. She was still holding a snow-white Persian cat in her arms. Her hand, which had been smoothing the cat''s fur, also stopped. The cat did not make any noise, but remained obediently in her arms. She thought for a long time, but she didn''t know why: "mammy Yu, what do they want to do? Is it not at this time that they still have leisure to enjoy themselves? And Nangong Jinghao. Does she think that as long as she bribes Nangong Jinghao to say a few good words for her, the emperor will let him go? " "How could that little bitch be so stupid? What is the point of their actions? " Luo Wuyou has been put into the prison, but unexpectedly, Gu Qingyan is still in the mood to go to the brothel at this time. In the end, it was his niece. Gu Qingyan was very fond of Gu Ruolan in those years. Now, Luo Wuyou has an accident, and he has no reason to ignore it. Otherwise, the Gu family would not follow the capital from Qizhou! Luo Wuyou is in the prison and may even be executed soon. He is still in the mood to go to the flower house and have fun? It''s not normal. Mother Yu pondered slightly: "well, master, the old slave dare not speak in vain, but the old slave always thinks that they will not be so headless and flighty, which is not like the style of the eldest lady. Unfortunately, for fear of their suspicions, the old slave did not dare to use our people this time. " "Well, they do this at this time..." Yongzhao snorted coldly: "if you want to come, you just want to disturb our sight. After Rongdi leaves the palace, the emperor doesn''t make any action. If you think about it, you must have reached some agreement with him. What we should pay attention to is not Luo Wuyou, but Rongdi!" "Jondy! He is the key to all of this. You send someone to watch secretly to see what action the Lord Rong''s house is doing. Besides, isn''t Gu Tingzhi out of the city? Send our men to rob and kill! " "In a word, you can''t let him go to lanruo temple and see the fate!" If the last plan had not been a mess, xian''er would have succeeded. This time, she would never allow them to go to lanruo temple! Yongzhao is full of fierce killing intention, and the bitterness in her eyes is so strong that it can''t be dissipated. If Rongdi hadn''t killed Rongdi, Cheng Yaojin, but removed a little Luo Wuyou, how could she spend so much time? After a long circle, she didn''t do it. She was so passive that she was as hard as her mother damn! But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, she will send him to his death, just like in those years Mother Yu hesitated and said, "if you kill him at this time, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion. Master, you''d better lock him up first, and then release Luo Wuyou after he is executed. By then, everything will be a foregone conclusion, and those who care for their families will not be afraid of any more!" If Gu Ting is killed, what will happen if Gu Ting is killed! "Well, do as you say. In a word, keep an eye on Lord Rong''s house and Prince Hao''s house. Don''t let go of the slightest wind and grass! And Luo Wuyou, according to the previous plan, no matter whether the Royal brother will deal with her, this time, this palace will not let her escape again, mother Yu, do you understand? " "Yes, I understand. I will go down and arrange for it. Our people have already been prepared according to the master''s orders. I think we will soon get news." "That''s good. Make arrangements for the palace. This time, the palace wants her to die without a burial place." The corner of Yongzhao''s mouth curled up a cold arc. Originally, he pinched the cat''s hand with red red Dan Kou''s nails. The cat gave a shrill cry. Zhaozi''s claws, as white as snow, slowly fell on the back of her hand, but it was like a white hand."Dare to attack the master and ask people to peel and remove the bones of the stored animals for the palace!" Looking at his sleeve, Yongzhao said coldly that a pair of Phoenix eyes refracted the grim light. "Yes, master!" Mother Yu bowed her head and answered. She was about to go up and pick up the cat''s body. She just bent down, but her eyes shrank and turned around. The whole person jumped up from the ground and slapped at the carved window pane. Bang - the window edge was scattered, and the blood stained sawdust was flying in disorder. A thin shadow was like a meteor. In a flash, Mammy Yu did not think about it, so she ran after her. Qingluan covered her injured chest. She was in a hurry all the way. Her Qi was disordered and her figure was getting slower and slower. However, the people behind her were not willing to give up. After a while, she was blocked in the deep dark lane by mother Yu. "Who am I? It turns out that she is the bodyguard of the eldest lady, miss qingluan? It''s unexpected that qingluan has such a high level of martial arts at a young age! " Mammy Yu still has a cold expression on her face. She looks at qingluan, who spits blood, and walks by step. Reaching into her arms, she took out two pills and threw them into her mouth and swallowed them. Qingluan''s small face was as white as paper, but her expression was still incomparably indifferent: "compared with mammy jade, I can only be regarded as a sorcerer. However, what I didn''t expect was that the elegant Princess of a country was also proficient in martial arts?" Look, the internal force is not weak at all! If she had not been so shocked that she let out a breath, how could they have found her? "It seems that you have heard a lot and seen a lot? However, the last thing you should do is to go back to the prime minister''s office. Since you know all about it, the mother can only send you on the road. " Mother Yu''s expression of indifference suddenly became fierce. Her whole body was sliding like a leaf. Her figure was strange. In the blink of an eye, she was floating to qingluan. Qingluan didn''t say much. He reached out and pulled out his soft sword. She suffered a lot of internal injuries, and the old witch pursued her closely. At the moment, she wanted to go, and the old witch would never let her go. After all, she found their secret! The only way to deal with it now is to fight back and forth. Mother Yu did not use weapons. Her hands, five fingers into claws, fingernails with the speed visible to the naked eye rapidly skyrocketed, suffused with a thick black light, was even harder than the sharp blade. Qingluan''s eyes shrunk. The color of her fingernails was obviously poisonous. She was just an old servant beside Yongzhao. Her martial arts were so high that she practiced strange poison skills. It seems that Yongzhao, the princess, is even deeper than the girl imagined! Thinking of the conversation she had heard before, qingluan''s indifferent face was full of heaviness, and her indifferent eyes also showed a trace of anxiety, and her attack was more fierce. Although qingluan''s martial arts skills were high, especially her moves were unpredictable, her internal power was far inferior to that of mother Yu. In particular, she was seriously injured at the moment. Almost only after 20 moves, she was slapped in the same place by mammy Yu. Qingluan fell into the air and flew out with her soft sword. However, she smashed heavily on the wall of the alley, sliding down and spitting out a mouthful of blood. Narrow eyes slightly blurred, only to see a pair of exquisite embroidered shoes toward their own. It is decorated with mandarin duck buttons, and a few milky white pearls with the belly of the little finger. In contrast to the long black nails that are gradually enlarging in their pupils. Qingluan gritted her teeth and reached out to mammy Yu''s skirt. However, a sharp pain came from her chest, and the whole person fell into a darkness! ¡­¡­ It was evening when nongmo went back to the mansion. Hongjin only asked a few questions. Fortunately, it was not a big problem. However, Gu Qingyan went back to the mansion in the late middle of the night. The whole person was drunk and smoked before he entered the house. The smell of wine came to his face. "What''s the matter, Qingyan, have you tried to find a way? How could you be so drunk? Gu Qingyan, you, you unfilial son... " Gu Xu was so anxious that he almost fainted. He thought he was going to find a way. But I didn''t expect to come back drunk. I still had a strong smell of rouge all over my body. There were even some red marks on my face and neck. You don''t have to look. You know what''s going on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Don''t be angry, old lady. It''s my uncle who asked for help. You know how difficult it is for those officials to wait on them. My uncle is not such a person. Don''t misunderstand my uncle, madam." Seeing Gu Xu''s body trembling with anger, Gu Lin''s face is also a little pale, but he didn''t say a word. He only helped Gu Qingyan, and Jianqiu was afraid that the old lady would make a hasty attempt to persuade him. "Don''t worry. We know that, mother, I will help my husband go back first, and then come back later. I will accompany you to wait for your father-in-law to come back." Jian Qiu is right. My husband is not like that! Gu Lin regained consciousness, swallowed tears and said, helping Gu Qingyan retreat. Jianqiu supported Mrs. Gu and sat on the couch in the hall. "Old lady, it''s getting late. I''d better wait on you to go back and have a rest. Otherwise, you will not be able to endure. If you come back and see you like this, you will certainly feel distressed." "Cut autumn girl, how can I sleep?" Old Mrs. Gu shook her head. "Wu you is still in the prison, and I don''t know what the emperor will do with it. It''s like that in Qingyan. The old man has been out all day, but he hasn''t even seen a person. I feel worried when I think about it..." Especially looking back on the scene that Wuyou was executed on that day, she felt miserable, like being cut by a knife, holding the hand of Jianqiu. The old man asked, "did you know what Wuyou told you? Tell me the truth. If you can''t, she will spare her life. Even if she asks for help, she will ask the princess to save her life. " "Don''t worry, old lady. The princess will not care about the young lady. Moreover, the bodyguard of Qi has sent a letter that the young lady is all right in the prison. The princess has sent a lot of things to her. She will never be wronged. Moreover, the princess also said that he will pick up the young lady in person after three days." Looking at the old lady''s appearance, Jian Qiu can''t help but tell the news from Qi Yan to Gu Xu''s family. After hearing this, Mrs. Gu is stunned for a moment, and is still relieved. "No matter what, as long as the king of Rongjun is here, it''s good to be there..." The old lady''s voice trembled. It was impossible to say that she would not be afraid. Even if she wanted to enter the capital city, she was always worried. In the capital city, there was still Prince Rong''s residence, so the princess Rong wanted to protect herself. It''s impossible to ignore the royal residence! "Old lady, let the two elder sisters send you back to have a rest first? It will be good for the maid and the red brocade to stay and wait for the old master. " "Well, all right." Gu Xu didn''t think about it any more. She couldn''t help her here. Instead, she asked them to be distracted to take care of themselves. It was better to go back to the room and wait for news. After settling down Gu Xu''s family, Jian Qiu was relieved. However, his face was even more heavy. He went to the courtyard and looked at the red brocade ink and Tangyuan standing in the courtyard. The three people''s faces were also not good. "What''s the matter? Hasn''t qingluan come back yet?" "It''s not only that qingluan hasn''t come back, but we''ve sent someone to find the old man, and the old man hasn''t come back yet! I don''t know if something happened. I''m the one to blame. I didn''t send anyone to follow the old man. " Red brocade full of remorse, apricot eyes, already with tears. Jian Qiu''s face sank: "don''t scare yourself. I asked Cheng Xiang. When the old master came out of the mansion, the young master''s watch followed him. He said that he was only delayed. Besides, there were 72 Yanyun riding in the dark to protect him. What''s the matter?" "I don''t worry about the old master, but I''m really worried about qingluan. I don''t know why. My eyelids have been jumping and my heart is a little flustered. When she goes out this afternoon, I feel a little strange." Red brocade stroked her chest and said, "I didn''t think about it at that time, but now I want to come. If the real lady asked her to do other things, I would never hide the truth from you and me. Besides, I wanted to say I would come back by myself, but she insisted on sending me back first. I''m afraid..." Jian Qiu was silent for a long time, then raised her head and said, "don''t tell the young lady about this matter. Let''s go to find Qi fengqiyan and ask them to inquire about it. Then we''ll inform Hu Ming, and let our people look for it in the capital. Qingluan knows martial arts. Even if something happens, he can still escape. I don''t think there will be a big problem. " In spite of this, Jianqiu''s heart is more heavy. Qingluan''s performance is indeed too abnormal. If she hadn''t discovered anything, she would not have done so. But miss is now in the prison. Even if they can send messages in, she can do nothing but worry more. "It''s the only way now. Tangyuan, you go and send a message to Qi Feng and Qi Yan!" Red brocade ordered a, at this time out of the house is not safe, but fortunately, Qi Feng left the contact way. Not long, a fireworks, then slowly rose to the sky. "Maybe, there is another person who can help us find out. If only Qi Feng and Qi Yan were here..." Cut the autumn to see the spark dissipate, gently murmur, it is frown tight brow, some perplexed. "It''s so snowy. Why are you still standing here?" "Master Mo Han!" "Did you set the fire to the letter? What''s the matter, is the plan not going well? "Red brocade cuts the autumn four people to worry deeply locks, until Mo Han doubts the voice, this only then returns to God, Mo Han a plain robe, the body wears a black cape, the head is full of green silk covered with flying snow. There were some doubts and worries: "what happened? Why do you send messages with fireworks? " "No, master Mo Han. I want to ask you to do me a favor and take me to the prime minister''s office." Jian Qiu sees Mo Han, and suddenly her eyes brighten. If something happens to qingluan, it is bound to be related to the people in the prime minister''s mansion. When they returned to the capital, the people in the prime minister''s office must have received the news, not to mention that Luo BINGSHU also went back with them, but there seemed to be no movement in the prime minister''s house. Think about it, it''s a bit abnormal. All in all, she had to go in to be at ease. "You mean something happened to qingluan. Do you want to go to the prime minister''s office to find someone?" Mo Han was surprised, but he quickly responded: "it''s impossible. She has good martial arts. How could something happen? Besides, if she is really trapped in the prime minister''s office, I''m afraid we''ll find it now, and it won''t be useful! Is it possible that she was caught up in something else? If you have your own business to deal with? " I thought it was a problem with the plan, but I didn''t expect that it was qingluan? Mo Han frowned, qingluan''s skills, others do not know, but she knows, that girl''s martial arts is higher than him! How could that be possible? "No, qingluan will never leave Miss at this time." Mo Han''s voice fell, and red brocade immediately refuted. Her voice was a little sharp, and she took a deep breath. She tried hard to calm her mood, but her voice was still shaking. "Young master Mo Han, you don''t know qingluan. Qingluan cares about miss very much. Although she looks cold, I know that she cares about her safety. Even if the young lady calculated her, no matter how difficult our journey is, she will never give up on us!" "Miss once said that qingluan is cold outside and hot inside. As long as anyone who can enter her heart, she will protect her life. She has been conscientiously protecting miss, and even protecting us. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to leave at this time!" It is today to go to the Hao Wang Fu, she is also inseparable in her side. Even if something else happened, even if she had her own business to deal with, she would never leave when the young lady was in prison. It was absolutely impossible! Because the young lady is the one who walked into qingluan''s heart! Jian Qiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "master Mo Han, no matter what''s unpleasant between you and qingluan, your maid hopes you can put it aside first. If something happens to qingluan, the young lady will be sad. So please help your servant, take your servant to the prime minister''s office, and ask Master Mo han to help you "Don''t talk about it. Since we''re going, we''ll hurry up. Cut autumn. You''ll change clothes first. We''ll hurry." Mo Han waved, looking at a few girls quite helpless, see what they said, as if he was more small bellied, more revenge like. He was also worried that the girl was missing, but he couldn''t believe it. Judging from common sense, since they had to go there to be at ease, he would take them there, and there would be no loss! After cutting autumn, he changed into the original set of dark blue children''s clothes, and all his hair was wrapped up. The color of the clothes was not obvious in the night, just like the black cloak on Mo Han''s body. "Young master Mo Han, cut autumn, you should be careful. No matter whether there is news of qingluan or not, you must hurry back before dawn." Red brocade is not at ease. "I see. Don''t worry." Mo Han responded and reached for Jianqiu''s arm. They flew out of the high wall. For the first time, they felt this feeling in the air. Jianqiu''s face turned pale, but she bit her lips without pit sound. Less than a column of incense time, the two fell into the courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion. Their feet landed on the ground. Jianqiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "master Mo Han, let''s go there." In the night, a pair of autumn pupils are particularly quiet. After staying in the prime minister''s residence for several months, she has long remembered the layout and road of the whole courtyard and quickly found the right direction. It was midnight, and the owners of the houses had already rested. They avoided the guards and arrived at a courtyard. Mo Han raised his eyes and saw that it was tianque courtyard, which was luoxianer''s yard. However, Jianqiu did not enter the main room, but into the ear room next to the main room. The whole room was pitch dark. With several lanterns hanging on the cornice, we could see a person lying on the bed. A gust of wind blows, the person on the bed hit a cold war, instantly woke up. Open mouth to want to shout, but be cut autumn eye quick hand to cover the mouth. "No shouting, it''s me!" "Cut, cut autumn sister..." "It''s me. I''ve come to see you." Jianqiu said and let go of her hand and stood by the bed, looking at the green duckweed with pale face and sweating forehead. Qingping opened the quilt and got out of bed. She stood in front of Jianqiu in her single clothes. "Sister Jianqiu, but what do you want me to tell you? Sister Jianqiu just says that your maid will do her best for her."At the thought of Jianqiu touching her own room in the dark, she was terrified and unable to restrain. She was obviously as weak as herself, but she appeared and disappeared. If she had just tried to cut autumn, she would have been against her. I am afraid that she has now become a corpse, which makes her incomparable fear. Jian Qiu lowered her voice: "Qingping, let me ask you, is there anything strange going on in this mansion today, or is someone secretly bringing someone back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Jian Qiu asked vaguely, and Qingping was confused, "who will bring back? There are many people going in and out of the prime minister''s residence every day. However, it seems that there are no strange people and there are no more people? " "If you think about it carefully, is there anything wrong with you? If you are with Miss Wu, what about the princess?" Miss five, Qingping follows her every day. If she has any actions, she can''t escape Qingping''s eyes. Since there is no luoxian''er here, it may be in Yongzhao! "The princess?" Qingping was startled and replied, "sister Jianqiu, the princess seems to be in a bad mood these days. Before that, the maid accompanied Miss Wu to greet the princess. However, she was blocked back by mammy Yu, and Miss Wu lost her temper several times." "So, I don''t know what happened in the princess yard, but..." "But what?" Qingping frowned slightly and said, "well, I think of one thing, but it''s just a small matter. I don''t know if it will be helpful to sister Jianqiu?" "It''s all right. Just say it." "Well, today I saw mammy Yu with blood on her body when she came back. I heard that she was bitten to death by a snake. But where did she come from this season? The maid felt a little strange. Later, she realized that it was the princess who was so angry that she killed her. I saw the maid beside the princess and threw it out with the snow-white body "Snow white?" "Snow White is a pure green agate Persian cat that the prime minister specially found for the princess a few months ago. The cat''s eyes are like aqua green agate, but its fur is as white as snow, without a trace of mottled color. The princess liked it before, but she said that she would die." Qingping shakes her head with regret. The cat is white and lovely, and she has a gentle temperament. I don''t know why the princess has the heart to kill such a lovely cat! "Do you know where they left the cat''s body?" The reason why the cat was bitten to death by a snake can''t be worse. Let alone how can snakes and insects haunt a house like the prime minister''s residence? Yes, it is. Now it''s winter. Snakes also want to hibernate, OK? "Well, I don''t know where it is." Qingping hesitated. She didn''t expect that Jianqiu would really be interested in this. She shook her head and said, "maid, later, I saw that Qiu Yun came back from the direction of the wasteland. I don''t know if the cat''s body will be buried in the wasteland by her. Sister Jianqiu, what do you want the cat''s body to do?" "It''s OK. Just ask." Jian Qiu pondered for a moment, and only looked at Qingping in a positive way: "Qingping, these days, you should pay more attention to the princess''s yard. You can rest assured that the young lady will not treat you badly. You should know that now, you and we are all on the same boat!" "You can see how miss treats us. Although you are not with her, you will not treat you lightly." A man on a boat? How can Qingping not understand the meaning of Jianqiu''s words? She is admonishing her. Only when the eldest lady is well, can she be good. If there is something wrong with her? So she Since she came out of the bandit''s nest, and since the night when the fifth Miss returned to the capital, she had expected that day, but how could she have never thought that this day would come so fast? "Sister Jianqiu, miss she..." Qingping looks pale, but the light is dark and can''t see clearly. Originally hair cold body is Qin cool, a heart is also hanging in the air. "What do you think Miss can do for you?" "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to remember what I told you. You''d better go to Zhaoyuan to have a look. However, it''s still miss''s words. Everything is important for your own safety." "if there is any problem, do not act arbitrarily, put the message under the Wutong Pavilion, under the tree, then there will be our own people to take." Qingping''s worry is clear to Jianqiu, but she is afraid that she can''t pass the test and pull her on her back. It''s human nature. Anyone would think that way. And what she has to do, of course, is to dispel her concerns. Miss Luo xian''er was very difficult to plant a piece of chess. She couldn''t let her break down like this, although, perhaps, it was a little cold-blooded. But this is the case. Besides, Qingping is afraid of Miss now. Who can guarantee that she will betray her in the future? Therefore, she naturally has to do a good job for her. Hold this chess piece firmly in Miss''s hands. "Yes, your maid knows. Sister Jianqiu can rest assured." Qingping nods. She has no choice but to answer. If what she has done is known by Miss Wu, she would not even imagine her fate. The cold wind came in through the window. Qingping sent Jianqiu away and went to luoxian''er''s room. Looking at luoxian''er''s deep sleep, she was relieved.With a glance at the incense burning on the table, she went back to her ear room to sleep again, but she had been tossing and turning all night, especially when she thought of cutting autumn. Step by step, step by step! Now she is getting deeper and deeper. Besides obeying the orders of the eldest lady, she seems to have no way to go back! Abandon the eldest lady and go to the fifth miss? She didn''t think that, but, in that way, her fate may not be better than now. She will never forget that bloody face of Qingling in her life. I will not forget the cold feeling of the golden hairpin across the skin, and the horrible eyes full of resentment and madness, trying to destroy everything, when Miss Wu looked at her! Jianqiu leaves the wing room and meets Mo Han. They take a short cut to the deserted garden in the backyard of the prime minister''s mansion. When did this wasteland exist? Jianqiu doesn''t know, about ten years ago. After she entered the mansion, she had a detailed understanding of the terrain of the prime minister''s Mansion from the red brocade. There is no doubt that the prime minister''s office is gorgeous, but here, it is overgrown with weeds, depressed and dilapidated, and some gloomy. It is incompatible with the whole prime minister''s office. This is the forbidden area of the prime minister''s office, and no one dares to come here. Because, here, people have died. Originally, although it was secluded, it was not a desolate garden, but a courtyard of luobingshu. According to law, it was impossible for a Tong Fang to have its own small courtyard. However, at that time, the Tong Fang was pregnant and was a baby boy. The old lady protected her and gave her the courtyard. And promised that as long as she gave birth to the son of the prime minister, she would let Luo BINGSHU carry her as his aunt. Unfortunately, she was a poor fortune. She didn''t say anything about her child. She was still crazy and hung herself in the house. One corpse and two lives! Later, people often heard the cry of women and children here, disturbing the whole family. The servants and maidservants all said that it was the injustice of the woman''s death or that she had been harmed, so they refused to leave. After that, many strange things happened in the mansion. For example, many people saw ghosts with blood on their faces, long hair and shoulders, and white clothes all over their faces. When washing their faces, they suddenly drooped their heads and found that the water in the basin turned into red and sticky silk. What''s more strange is that there is a bloody face in the blood, just like a newborn baby, blood like a group, scared several servants in the mansion crazy. People who died were unlucky. If such a thing happened again, people would not doubt it. What''s more, Mrs. Luo attached great importance to these superstitions. In her anger, Mrs. Luo invited an eminent monk to collect ghosts. After that, he completely sealed the garden. Strange to say, since then, the cry has been gone. For more than ten years, the prime minister''s office has been very quiet, and there has been no haunting incident. However, here has become the forbidden area of the prime minister''s residence, and no one dares to come. Until later there was a witch cup incident between the wife and the young master! She heard these things from the servants and maidservants in the mansion. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. But after so many things, she believed that it was man-made rather than ghosts. Because at that time, Yongzhao had already entered the mansion and had given birth to luoxian''er! However, whether it is or not has nothing to do with them. They come here only to look for the body of the cat. Since the cat was given to Yong Zhao by the prime minister, she should be a treasure no matter what. But, suddenly, he said that he would die if he died? Now they don''t have any clue of qingluan, and any abnormality can''t be ignored. Even if there is no harvest! Naturally, there will be no guards on patrol in the forbidden area of the wasteland. Therefore, Mo Han and Jianqiu went on a smooth journey without any obstacles. The door panel of the wasteland is old and the locks are rusty. The Fu paper and the image of Zhong Kui on the door have been yellow and white for a long time. When you enter the wasteland, you can see that many big trees in the corner of the garden are tied with red ropes, and copper coins are also strung on the red ropes. In the courtyard, there are eight trigrams mirrors hanging on the walls at intervals. On the ground, when the cold wind blows, there are scraps of paper flying. Jianqiu reaches for a piece of paper and can''t see it clearly. It''s a specially cut paper money, which is used to burn for the dead. The cold wind whimpers and falls in people''s ears, like a ghost crying. It makes the whole desolate garden feel strange and gloomy. With paper money, she is a little stiff. If there is no mo Han nearby, I''m afraid she would have screamed out. Even so, she was still in a cold sweat. At this time, her ear is the voice of Mo Han doubt. "Well, it''s strange..." "Master Mo Han, what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing! It''s just strange why there are so many poisonous weeds here Mo Han looked back, shook his head and answered. He took a look at the room. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. Was it his illusion? Why did he feel that there seemed to be a pair of cold eyes staring at them at that moment? But when he looked at it, the strange feeling suddenly disappeared and never appeared again.Maybe, he just thought too much! After shaking his head, Mo Han shakes his mind away and looks at the courtyard. If there is any feeling for him when he enters the wasteland, there are only four words: strange and strange. "I know that there are several poisonous weeds in the lady''s boudoir, which were collected here. I have heard about Tangyuan, but young master Mo Han is right. How can such poisonous plants grow in this deserted garden?" I didn''t think it before. At this time, when I heard Mo Han say it, she felt a little strange. Her thoughts were transferred, and her fear in her heart also faded. "These poisonous weeds don''t look like they are taken care of, or they may have grown by themselves." Mo Han looked for a moment, but also did not understand, even if no one to take care of, but also absolutely can not grow so much. Although these poisonous weeds look disorderly. However, the soil here is not suitable for the growth of poisonous weeds. Therefore, some poisonous weeds do not grow well. Mo Han is familiar with medical theory. He often goes to the mountains to collect herbs. He knows the characteristics and growth environment of each kind of medicinal materials. It can be said that luowuyou can not reach this point. However, this is also impossible. She grew up in the boudoir, and it is not easy to be able to practice medicine. She can not be as free as Mo Han, and she does not have so much mental strength and time to study these things. What''s more, it still occupies the shortcut of rebirth, this cheating device, and the double classic of medicine and poison. "You see, there are some white hairs. The cat you are looking for is probably buried under the locust tree." Mo Han glanced around and pointed to a locust tree with the thickness of a woman''s arm in the corner of the gate. "It''s very strange here. I hear you say it''s even more dead. If a woman wants to bury her cat here, she will choose the nearest place and never go deep into the inner courtyard." After all, women are timid. Even those who dare to play tricks with the king of war are scared to death, let alone other women? Mo Han said, people have been in front of the locust tree, picked up a piece of dead branches, almost did not dig a few times, then took out a hard object, wrapped with a handkerchief, and looked at it, it was really a cat, but its body was already stiff. And the cat''s appearance, and Jianqiu described the same. But the whole body fur has been stained with loess, no longer snow-white. "How could it be so?" Reach out a touch, Mo Han is suddenly frown tight brow, gentle voice with a little surprise and don''t understand. "Young master Mo Han, what happened, the cat..." "Wait till we go back. The cat died in a strange way. Let''s go to the house first." Mo Han took off his cloak and wrapped up the body of the cat. Cut autumn a Leng, looked at that gloomy courtyard wing room, show eyebrow tight frown: "go in, Mo Han young master, inside, is there anything wrong?" "I don''t know yet, but I always feel that there are two eyes staring at us all the time. If you want to be afraid, you can wait for me here. I''ll be out soon. " "A pair of eyes staring at us..." Jian Qiu''s face was even whiter, but Mo Han had already tied the package on his back, and his long and narrow eyes fell on the house again. Just then, he felt that strange feeling again. Twice in a row, it can''t be his illusion. This yard is absolutely strange. Since he has come, he will naturally go and find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 In the gloomy room, there was a pungent smell of mildew everywhere. The cold wind beat the old window edge, making a hoarse squeak. Once again and again, it was like someone was sawing meat and grinding bones with a saw. It is also like the evil ghost in the low and shrill howl, which is extremely penetrating. There are cobwebs all over the corner of the roof. The dust is very thick, and the light is very dark. She drags Mo Han''s clothes and sleeves tightly and bites his lips to prevent him from making any sound. His legs were filled with lead, but he could only move with Mo Han''s feet. His clothes fell and sighed. His voice was full of helplessness: "I told you to wait outside, or I''ll send you back first. But you don''t want to. Now, you know you''re afraid?" "I, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. If you send me back, I''m afraid it''s going to be light, and we can''t delay. " Cut autumn loose lips, said nothing, but the tongue is some knot, the fear in the voice, even how to cover up can not hide. She is a girl who is calm and steady on weekdays. She is not afraid to be a fake in such a gloomy and terrible environment. She can come in together and have a companion at least. If she is allowed to stay outside alone, she can come in together. She would be more afraid, more worried! "In that case, let''s go." Two people in a room, a room around a circle, but also did not find that the courtyard is not many rooms, a total of five rooms, plus a small courtyard outside. Speaking of, this is also the most remote corner of the whole prime minister''s office. "Don''t you think there''s anything strange about it?" Mo Han pondered, clearly has that kind of feeling, also is in this side, he looked carefully, but did not have any harvest, and he always felt that there was something wrong. But I can''t think of it! "Strange place?" Jian Qiu shook her head. "I don''t see what''s strange about it, master Mo Han. It''s just your illusion. It''s been deserted for a long time. Every room is so big. Even the main house is so small, how can there be people? Maybe it''s rat ants?" In front of her eyes, she was just a blur. Although she could not reach out and could not see the black paint on her fingers, she had no internal power and could not see at night. Even if she could see a little fuzzy light and shadow, how could she see what was wrong? But for Mo Han''s words, she still had some doubts. There was clearly nothing here. How could someone stare at them? If anyone, what could be done in this broken garden? What''s more, they''ve already looked for it! "Jianqiu, what did you say just now? Do you say it again?" Mo Han had doubts in the eyes, fall behind in cutting autumn words, suddenly flashed a light, but the idea came too fast, so he did not have time to grasp. Jian Qiu had some doubts, or said: "I said, just will it be master Mo Han''s illusion, maidservant didn''t find anything strange." "No, the next sentence." "Next sentence?" Jian Qiu was stunned. Although she didn''t know why, she replied, "I remember, what I said seems to be This place has been deserted for a long time. Each room is so big, even the main room is so small... " "Yes, that''s what I said. I always feel like something is wrong. It''s so!" The light in Mo Han''s eyes bloomed again, and his voice was a little excited. "Master Mo Han, what have you found?" Cut autumn still did not respond to come over, she did not feel that what she said was wrong. Mo Han Lian said with a smile: "if you think about it, the rooms in the buildings of the ordinary big families have their own specifications. I thought that these rooms were in violation of the regulations, but I didn''t think of it for a moment. However, if you think about it now, even if the courtyard is more partial, the main house can''t be so big!" Therefore, it may be interesting to have a cool eye "Yes, otherwise, it would not have made me feel like this. If there were compartments, it must be between the three walls of the main house. If we want to cut autumn, we should look for it again and go on. In a short time, the day will be bright. We are afraid that we will be found by then. We can only fall short of success. " "Good. Let''s hurry It''s a bit of a reminder that it''s not right to sweep the room in the dark. In a hurry, they returned to the main room. When he came in again, Mo Han''s feeling was even more serious. Because he could not see clearly, he could find this point. If it was not for her, he was afraid that he would not understand. They did not think much about it. They carefully examined the three corners of the main house. "Right here, the wall here is much thicker than that over there, but the corner line is blocked by the Babao Pavilion in front of us, so we didn''t find it." Mo Han stood on the side wall facing the door and window, saying that he had moved the eight treasures Pavilion away without any effort. However, as soon as he moved away, before he could see it, he heard the low exclamation of Hongjin. The voice only rang for a moment, and soon disappeared. Mo Han anxiously turned back, but found that Hongjin was staring at the wall with his eyes wide open, his mouth covered, and his apricot eyes protruding, staring at the wall, as if he had really seen a ghost.The expression on his face can be described as extremely frightened. Mo Han followed her line of vision, the whole person is also eye pupil fierce shrink, the whole body almost startled out of a cold sweat, only to see that on the wall, there is a quiet eye, is staring at them. That eye pupil is very black, also very bright, stare round, straight at them, for a long time, almost a quarter of an hour, also did not blink. Cut autumn swallow saliva, feel all over as if some hair, "Mo, Mo Han young master, you said that pair of eyes, can''t be this pair of eyes?" The voice was shaking like chaff. Jianqiu wanted to reach out and pull Mo Han''s sleeve. But she was staring at him with such a pair of eyes, but she could not move. She only felt that her body had become stiff and became a stone statue. Mo Han finally recovered from his shock. He looked at his eyes and looked outside. Then he found that the eyes were facing the window pane. When he opened the vase on the Babao Pavilion, at the same height, there were two identical round holes on the solid wood board of babaoge. But the round hole was blocked by two vases and dead branches inserted in it. That eye should be first through the wall, then through the Babao Pavilion, and finally through the window pane, looking at them outside. It''s no wonder that he has such a strange feeling. just when he wants to turn around and turn around, he is strangely surprised to see that his eyes blink for a moment, and is shocked to the extreme, but suddenly suddenly suddenly, "cut autumn, it can move, it is a living thing, it may be a person, you go away, wait for me to shake the wall open." He didn''t know what was behind it, but if it was really dead, it was impossible to blink. Mo Han''s words fell. Seeing that Jianqiu didn''t move, he reached out and pushed her aside. Cut autumn is not unable to move, but already shocked completely silly eyes. Man, how can it be human? How can a living person be embedded in the wall? How long has he been trapped in this way? How can the people trapped here still be alive? One by one, Jianqiu has doubts in her mind At this time, Mo Han has put his palm on the wall. Once his internal force is released, the wall shakes a little, and hardly makes any sound. He holds a piece of green brick between his fingers, and then the brick is clamped out by his two fingers. Then, the brick wall was opened by him. The body of "living creatures" in there is also growing larger and larger along with the wall hole, and a little bit exposed in front of them, which makes Mo Han and Jianqiu more and more shocked and surprised! It was really a person! However, when the man was all exposed, Jianqiu was shocked to open his mouth and couldn''t make a sound for a long time, until, after a long time, he whispered, "God, who in the end is so cruel that he really trapped people in this wall sandwich?" Mo Han also frowned. There was a man behind the wall. His hair was messy and very long. Almost all of them were dragged to the ground. He could not see her appearance at all. He could only see the eyes still staring. Look at the figure, it should be a woman, wearing a long skirt, simply can not see what color it was originally, she stood straight in the middle of the wall. And the gap between the walls, just to accommodate the next her. It''s so narrow that she can''t even turn around and bend her knees. Her hands and feet are locked with chains, so blinking at them, do not move, do not speak. This is really a living sculpture! On the wall that he removed, there was a rusty iron plate, some of which were moldy and some were fresh. It was obvious that someone regularly sent water and rice to her. Therefore, she did not die of hunger and thirst. Staring at by such a pair of eyes, it really makes people feel uncomfortable. Mo Han reaches out and points the woman''s sleeping hole, and the eyes finally close slowly. "Look at her first, and we''ll take her back." Mo Han breathed a sigh of relief, took the woman out of the crack in the wall, and filled in the bricks one by one. Finally, the eight treasures shelf was moved back to its original position to block it. It is certain that someone will deliver food to the woman on a regular basis. Although people are taken away by them, they will be found out sooner or later, but it is also good to be late one day. "Don''t be dazzled and leave quickly." After finishing everything, although the temperature was extremely low at night, Mo Han was already covered with a layer of sweat. He took the girl with long hair on the ground and held it under his arm. Even if he fainted, the woman''s body was stiff and incomparable. As if a piece of wood is straight, the body temperature is cool, holding her, as if holding a cold snake, cold frown also do not care so much, stretched out a still silly Jianqiu, two living people, a living sculpture, rushed out of the wasteland, along the original road back. It was not until she came back to Zhang''s house that she finally came back to her soul: "master Mo Han, do you want to cure her by bringing her back? Is she the woman who committed suicide? " Mo Han was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first. His voice was panting. He took two people to gallop all the way for so long. His physical strength was almost exhausted, but he never thought about this problem. He just watched a good man trapped there like that.Naturally, I think we should save it first! He took it to Gu''s house, for fear that it would disturb them, so he decided to take him back to ZhangFu. As for whether she was the woman who hanged herself? This, should not be possible, if the person is not dead, Luo family people can not be unaware. Moreover, but a housemaid, even if it is to make a big mistake, there is no need to use such cruel means, right? Especially listen to the description of Jian Qiu. At that time, the woman was a pregnant woman, but this woman had a flat abdomen. Even if she had no pulse, she didn''t look like a woman who had given birth! Jian Qiu glanced at the woman whose hair was on the soft couch, shook her head and sighed. Listening to the sound of the crowing chickens, she looked at the increasingly bright sky outside, but her eyebrows were more worried. "The cold brocade has been back, and we are not worried about the red sun, and we have not come back soon "Well, I''ll see you off. You wait for me Mo Han took off the burden on his back, went into the house to change his clean clothes, and hurriedly sent Jianqiu back to the mansion where all the people lived temporarily. Red brocade and others have been watching all night. It was a relief to see them return safely. As soon as they entered the door, red brocade trotted all the way to meet him: "thank God, master Mo Han, you can come back. How about cutting autumn? Is there any news about qingluan?" "Not yet. However, I''ve sent people to inquire. I believe there will be news soon. Moreover, I didn''t send a letter to Qi Feng Qiyan last night. I believe they will help to find people. Let''s wait a minute." They had no other way but to wait. They had been busy all night and were greatly frightened. Jianqiu''s face was very pale, showing some tiredness and haggard. Not only did they have to wait for autumn, but also Mo Han. The red brocade sees the situation, also can give up, but the worry in the eye is even worse. I don''t know if Qi Feng and Qi Yan have news there. Qingluan''s missing, let her heart rise bad premonition! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Well, did she? What are their plans? " In the morning, Yongzhao gets up under the servant girl''s service, puts on the clothes, then waves back the maid and asks mother Yu. Mother Yu shook her head and said in a low voice, "go back to the master, that girl has a hard mouth and doesn''t ask about anything!" Pour is really a hard spoken girl, unexpectedly did not say a word. "I didn''t ask you anything, Mammy Yu. How did you do it? Is there no other way? The Palace said, this time absolutely not allowed to fail, that girl''s mouth, you must try every means to pry open this palace, this palace does not believe, her mouth can have how hard Yongzhao''s face was full of anger, and his voice was very cold. "News has come from the palace. The emperor has given Luo Wuyou three days. Now, three days have passed. Tomorrow is the last day. But we don''t even know what plans they have. If we go on like this, we will be more passive." "What''s more, if she sees what she shouldn''t see, what should she do? Can I teach you again?" In Yong Zhao''s voice, there is a fierce intention to kill. The whole day went by, except for the people who cared for her family, they jumped and ran all over the city. There was no movement in Rongwang''s mansion. She couldn''t understand how she thought. Over the years, she sent many people to Rong Wang''s residence, but none of them could successfully sneak in. Although the Lord Rong was not there, it was still as solid as an iron bucket. Even a fly can hardly fly in, let alone put it into detail. Often think of this, Yongzhao hate to want to grind the back teeth, hate can''t eat the mother and son alive to tear into pieces, can eliminate her hate! "Yes, master, the old slave will pry her mouth open." Mother Yu respectfully took her orders and retreated, but there was some difficulty between her eyebrows. The girl was so hard that she exhausted all the methods she could use, and even used her secret arts. But, still did not set out a useful word. "Mammy, what''s the matter? What''s the look like? Is mother here?" Only when luoxian''er''s puzzled and pretty voice came, did mother Yu come back to her senses, blinked her eyes, gathered her thoughts, and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Miss Wu. Miss, the princess is in the room, but she didn''t sleep well last night. I''m not feeling well. I''m sleeping now. Miss five, I''d better go back first. " "If the princess has an order, she won''t have to go to see Miss Wu when she is better." These days, the princess is bothered by the things here. She is not in the mood to listen to Miss Wu''s nagging. This order has been given for a long time. However, these five young ladies are also unremitting. They run to the princess''s yard every day. They don''t need to say much about what they''re doing. However, the princess is also upset now. How can she be in the mood to deal with her? "Well Well, Mammy, go to work first. Remember to say goodbye to my mother for me, and let her take good care of herself. When the mother is better, xian''er will come again to greet her! " "Yes, Miss Wu, don''t worry. The old slave will tell the princess the original filial piety of Miss Wu. The princess will be very happy when she knows it. She will be well soon." "Mammy made fun of xian''er again. Mammy Lao took care of her mother, and xian''er went back first." "Miss Wu, don''t say that. It''s really a shame to the old slave. It''s the duty of the old slave to take care of the princess!" Mother Yu''s face was full of fear. Luoxian''er laughed and turned around, but the smile cracked instantly. Last time she came, her mother was not in good health. Last time she came, she had something to deal with Since she came back from Qizhou, her mother''s attitude towards her has not been as good as before, and she hasn''t seen her much in these days, which makes her feel resentful and flustered. Could it be that mother already knew that? If it was not for her idea, how could she have been reduced to the present situation? It''s not all her fault that she has become like this, but she should give up herself at this time? No, she would never allow it to happen! Luoxianer''s whole body was tight, and her hands under her wide sleeves were all bloodstained. How could she allow such a thing to happen? Since she was a child, her mother told her that she would be the future empress. She was destined to marry cousin Li. She will never allow anyone to destroy this! Even if that person is her, biological mother! Qingping followed Luo xian''er, glanced at mother Yu''s back in a hurry, and advised: "Miss, don''t worry. Mammy went to the Buddhist temple, and must have prayed for the princess. The princess has a noble body and is blessed by the Buddha. If you want to come, you will be well soon! "Besides, isn''t there a doctor? Don''t worry like that However, luoxian''er suddenly stopped and turned to look at the missing skirt of mother Yu. With a trace of doubt in her eyes, she lifted her eyes and said, "Qingping, please follow me to see what happened to mother Yu!" Qingping''s words remind her that if her mother is not feeling well, she should ask a grand doctor. However, these days, no great doctor has entered the government. Even the government doctor only comes to check her grandmother''s pulse every day, and has never been here.Since the prime minister''s house has had a series of accidents, Luo Wuyou has become the country''s enchantress again. Mrs. Luo''s body, which had been poisoned only a thousand miles, had not been recuperated by the government doctor, she would have been ill in bed and could not get up. At this time, mother has been avoiding her, mother Yu has been using various reasons to prevaricate her, which makes luoxian''er even more resentful. Now, they are so abnormal that they don''t ask the grand doctor to go to the Buddhist temple instead? Well, she wants to see. What the hell are they doing? With hesitation and trepidation on her face, Qingping tried to persuade her: "but, Miss Wu, is this not good? We''d better go back, if the princess knows... " "What are you afraid of? If something goes wrong, I still have to support me. Can''t my mother really kill me? Miss Ben is her own daughter Before Qingping''s words were finished, Luo xian''er was more angry. She took a hard look at Qingping and turned to go in the direction of mother Yu. At this time, it was still early, and all the people in the courtyard were still busy. There was no one else in the garden. Qingping glanced around, hung her head, and followed her. However, her expression on her face was a little frightened, and her palm was filled with cold sweat. The door of the Buddha Hall was closed, but Luo Xianer reached out and pushed it open gently. When she walked into the hall, Luo xian''er was stunned. In front of the hall, there were statues of Buddha and Avalokitesvara in front of the hall. Incense was still burning on the Gongtai, and the incense head was obviously just lit. There was also a delicate Futon on the ground, but there was no kneeling on it. Luoxian''er gently carried the embroidered shoes and walked in and went around the whole Buddhist hall. However, the whole Buddhist temple was empty! "Why, how could it be gone?" Luoxian''er murmured in a low voice, and her face was full of doubts. Obviously, she saw mammy Yu coming in, but now she was missing. Was it not early in the morning that she met a ghost? "Miss, let''s go. The princess will be angry if she knows that we intrude into the Buddha Hall, miss..." Qingping almost jumped out of her throat. She reached out and grabbed luoxian''er''s sleeve. Luoxian''er was startled and shook her hand and turned her head to denounce. It is a sudden eyes shrink, that word is stuck in the throat, unexpectedly a word also can''t say. "Miss five, are you looking for a maid?" The voice of the old man, clearly with a trace of kindness, can be heard in the human ear, but it is as cold as the wind blowing, so that luoxian''er''s whole body has a layer of goose bumps. "Little Miss..." Qingping was scared out of her wits. She did not turn her body. She knelt on her knees with her legs bent. She shivered like leaves in the cold wind, and her forehead was dripping with sweat. After being called by Qingping, luoxian''er finally regained her consciousness, forced down her shock and fear, pulled out a smile, and pretended to be relaxed and said, "Mammy, how come you are here? Xianer wanted to pray for the Buddha to protect her mother''s body from getting better soon. How come, you also come to pray for her mother''s blessing?" It has to be said that after the bandit''s nest, luoxian''er was much more daring. If she had been in the past, she would have screamed and denounced, but she had to bear it down and find an excuse for herself. "Yes, the old slave also came to pray for the princess. However, it was cold and cold on this day, and the fifth miss was weak. You''d better go back. If you kneel down and get sick, would the princess feel more distressed?" Mother Yu''s eyes flashed and she also laughed: "Miss Wu, don''t worry. Mother Hua has already taken the princess''s brand and went into the palace to xuantai doctor. If she wants to come, she will come soon." "Well, so it is..." Luo xian''er was tangled with Dai Mei, as if in some embarrassment. "Mammy''s words are reasonable. In this way, xian''er will go back to copy Buddhist Scriptures for his mother. It seems that the Buddha will see the sincerity of xian''er, and his mother''s health will get better soon." Mother Yu nodded her head and said, "it''s so good. The old slave will send you the fifth miss." Luo xian''er bit her lip and looked at mammy Yu. She lifted her step and walked out. Qingping quickly got up from the ground and hung her head to follow her. When she passed by, she squeezed the corner of her sleeve tightly with both hands, and her heart almost flew out. Out of the Buddhist temple, she sighed, but a little doubt flashed in her eyes. Mother Yu''s body seemed to have a smell. There was something sticking on the skirt of the Confucian skirt, which was red and dazzling. It was because she hung her head that she just saw it. It''s like Looking at the back of luoxian''er and Qingping, Mammy Yu frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that the fifth Miss would follow her into the Buddhist temple. Fortunately, she found out in time and drove out. Seeing their appearance, although she had doubts, she should have seen nothing. As long as she thought of a way to dispel Miss Wu''s doubts. However, Miss Wu''s behavior today This period of time, the princess''s indifference, finally let five miss can''t hold her breath, have to say, the five miss''s heart really mature a lot. It''s a pity that although Miss Wu has been keeping a secret about some things, she can see them all. If she is as smart as a princess, how can she not see them?Originally, everything was going to develop as expected, but Miss Wu killed herself, destroyed her future, and finally turned herself into a piece that could not be used again. Who is to blame? I don''t know. If they get the news, what kind of punishment will they get? Mammy Yu couldn''t help but shiver! No matter what kind of punishment, in the end, they can not bear, so, only now, they can only strive to reverse the decline, to remedy. Even if, at all costs! Thinking of it, mother Yu''s light eyes flashed a cruel and cruel cold light. She stepped forward and closed the door of the Buddha Hall again. The door closed slowly, blocking everything out! Qingping walked out of the distance, and then she looked back at the closed door. Her heart was even more confused! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 For two days, nothing happened. In addition to the heated discussion among the people in the city, the whole Gu''s mansion and the prime minister''s house are particularly peaceful. Even, except for the first day, the family members went out, and after that, the gate of the house was closed. There''s not even one person walking outside. However, all those who know it well know that the whole capital is now calm on the surface, but in the dark, the tide is surging, which is just a short silence before the storm. No matter how beautiful the girl was, she was still lying in the dark room. Some of the night watchmen drank too much and fell asleep on the table, while others yawned and chatted. No one saw them. In the dark night, black shadows like ghosts shuttled through the night and entered the prison in a blink of an eye. Only corpses were left all over the place, and the jailers were killed in their sleep, and those who were still awake could only give a cry of alarm, and then they were gone. "Here it is. Do it." A cold cry sounded in the dark, and the people who had been lurking outside the prison in advance also chased those dark shadows and jumped into the prison. The two sides soon fought together. In the quiet space, sharp sounds of swords and swords collided. Wake up the original sleeping prisoners, looking at the two sides of the prison passage, all of them are scared, find a place to hide. The two groups of people were dressed in black clothes and black trousers, and their faces were covered with black scarves. They could not tell who was who. In the dim and secluded candle fire, silver and blood splashed, and people fell down constantly, their limbs were flying in disorder, and their viscera were all over the ground. The scene is bloody and disgusting, but it is a mess! In the process of tearing, someone cut down the burning oil lamp on the wall, and the burning oil of sticky silk fell down the corner of the wall. The light of the lamp core ignited rapidly with the potential of starting a prairie fire. But Xuni, in the whole cell, smoke billows and flames soar to the sky. In the smoke of the fire, however, there was a figure passing through all the people''s defense lines. In the blink of an eye, it entered the depth of the passage, and the iron cord on the prison door was broken. When the palm of his hand turned, the man in black had a long sword in his hand. The sword spirit cut through the good mackerel net and pointed to the girl''s chest which was sitting up from the bed. Chi, but there is a faint blue light flashing in the oblique thorn. The sword of the man in black was cut into two pieces by Sheng Sheng Zhen. It fell on the cold ground. Then, the blue 18 chopped in the air a whirl, fly back to the master''s hand. "You Lan, catch alive." Luo Wuyou cheered coldly, but it didn''t waste her to enter a prison. After waiting for two days and two nights, she finally came to this big fish. Yongzhao, if you don''t pull out your skin this time, I will be born again in vain! The man in black turned and looked at the twelve people who surrounded him behind him. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and his lips under the mask protruded and made a very harsh sound. These twelve people were the same group of 72 Yanyun riders who appeared in Gufu of Qizhou. They held the Youlan eighteen choppers in their hands. At the moment of Luo Wuyou''s order, they had an action. Youlan''s machete with a hook in his hand cut through the air, and the faint blue blade directly attacked the man''s chest. The figure of the man was ghostly, clinging to the willow moon shaped machete. With that chop, only a section of his black dress was cut, and the man fell backward. The other twelve men, however, kept him in all directions. "You can''t escape. You can''t escape." You LAN Leng snorted, and the knife in his hand was waved again. However, the man just gave out a series of chuckles. The eyes exposed under the mask did not have the slightest fear. Luo Wuyou''s eyes shrink slightly, and a trace of bad feeling rises abruptly in his heart. At this time, suddenly, there is a sudden sound of buzzing silk Susu. The sound, you can hear the hair standing upright. "Ah, snakes, snakes, a lot of snakes, and spiders, whoosh, come on, help..." "God, God, God, God, how can there be so many snakes? It''s our life..." "Come on, get out of the way and hide. These are all poisons. You will die immediately if you bite them." All the prisoners fell back in astonishment. Those who had already shrunk back to the innermost corner of the wall. Some even grabbed the bed board and straw and threw themselves on themselves. Trying to avoid these poisons. You LAN and others have been surrounded by Luo Wuyou for a long time. LUO Wuyou has a cold face and looks at the poison coming in from all channels, colorful poisonous snakes, spiders, toads, scorpions and centipedes. When you look up, you can feel the hair standing upright. Nothing else, the amount of these poisons is too much. They flood in and climb over the corpses on the ground. Many of them turn black in an instant.In the blink of an eye, has toward Luo Wuyou and other people''s room poured over. There are twelve people in Youlan. The twelve crooked machetes are dancing closely and airtight. The blue light is flashing. Looking up, it seems that a blue light and shadow barrier is formed, and all the poisons are exposed to the light and shadow. They were broken into broken bodies. However, there were too many of these poisons. A batch of them died, and immediately a batch of them jumped over again, and they could not be killed completely. But in the blink of an eye, the floor of the cell was covered with a thick layer of corpses. The strong smell was particularly pungent. The bodies were covered with blood, mixed with the broken limbs and viscera of animals. I feel cold all over, but I feel sick. It''s no way to go on like this. I thought you could stop them by sending out the Youlan team. But I didn''t expect that some of these people could drive the five poisons? No matter how powerful you LAN and others are, they can''t resist this flood like poison. What''s more, they have to be distracted to protect her. If they are so dedicated to two purposes, they will be even more powerless. Luo Wuyou''s cold and dark eyes were directly directed at the man in black through the light curtain. These five poisons were obviously driven by the people in front of them. In this case, just kill her. These poisons will naturally dissipate. The silver needle shot through the silver sleeve of the young girl, who turned the silver needle into the silver screen. The wind swept, and the man in black leaped to avoid. However, what she didn''t expect was that, when she flashed, a golden grain like a meteor fell into her body, and the gold needle went into her body and blood vessels, like thousands of needles piercing the body. Puff - the man in black spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, you Lan''s crescent knife also shot at the man in black''s chest. The man was hit again, and his body suddenly fell from the air! Bang on the mound of poison bodies. You ten withdraw body, in the hand knife peak directly picks up her mask, then stands on her neck, glides gently, that person strength neck immediately overflows the blood. But the man did not feel it. His face was full of wrinkles under his mask, and he looked up into Luo Wuyou''s eyes with cold Resentment: "ghost gate''s thirteen needles! Cough, I didn''t expect that he gave you the thirteen needles of the ghost gate! " "You really know the goods. You can even recognize the thirteen needles of the ghost valley. I''m really curious about your real identity, Mammy Yu. You''re not only so good at martial arts, but also can resist snakes, insects and five poisons. It''s really unexpected." Luo Wuyou raised a sneer and said in a cold voice, "you''re such a powerful person as you. It seems that I underestimate you. But it''s not surprising that even people like Dong can help her." "I think you''re not just a Mammy, are you?" How can a man with such means be a mother? Whether it is her identity or her purpose at Yongzhao''s side, she wants to know. Mother Yu sneered: "you want to know, unfortunately, you will never have such a chance. Luo Wuyou, do you think that if you hurt me, you can stop them? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. Even if I die, they won''t stop. Anyway, your maid will bury me for me. It''s not unfair for my old lady to die. At least it won''t be lonely, right? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes shrunk, and there was a trace of coldness in the voice, "how do you deal with qingluan?" A maid? There is only one maid beside her, that is qingluan! But why did no one tell her that something happened to qingluan? "No, it''s a good treat." Mammy Yu pulled a smile on her cheek, but she did not smile. "I always know that the eldest lady loves her maid, but I don''t know what step you can do for them. Unfortunately, although I want to know the answer, it seems that I can only ask again on the huangquan road later." "Youshi..." Luo Wuyou''s voice was startled, but it was late. Mammy Yu''s chest stirred, and her whole body suddenly swelled, just like a puffed ball. It had been drumming until even her face was transparent. then, with a bang, she exploded! Meat scraps and blood mist fly down all over the sky, and a gold needle flies back to Luo Wuyou''s hand again. Looking at the scene of bone seeping in front of him, he is a real person. He uses his internal power to blast himself into pieces of flesh and blood. Luo Wuyou has frost on her face and her eyes are bright and dark. Mammy Yu''s determination is the only way to protect the people behind her. In the end that person, how important, should be worthy of her such a fragmented phase of protection? The idea flashed by, Luo Wuyou didn''t have time to think about it. Mother Yu died, but the current crisis was still not solved. The snakes and insects not only did not follow the death of mother Yu, on the contrary, they were more and more crazy.Even more crazy than before mother Yu died! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 In the dark night, the blazing fire almost lights up the whole sky. The snow falls in the sky, and the white snow flakes are roasted by the scorching temperature in an instant. All around the branches of the crows and birds were disturbed, spread their wings, hovered in the sky far away, that flaming fire, even more startled the whole capital people! On hearing the news, the night patrolling feathered army, officials from the criminal department, and the people living in the neighborhood all rushed to fight the fire with buckets, pots and pans, as well as wooden ladles used to scoop water when cooking. However, before they got close to it, they were stopped by the poisonous substances from the surrounding soil slopes and trees, which made people feel numb at the sight. "Oh, my God, what''s wrong with this? How can it be like this? In this winter, where are so many snakes and insects coming "What, how could that happen? Don''t you see, these snakes, insects, rats and ants are all crazy with their eyes red? Fortunately, I retreat quickly, or I will step on a king snake of green bamboo, and I will not be bitten to death? Let''s hurry up and get out of the way. If we get bitten, it will be bad. " "It''s just, why do these snakes and spiders run to the prison? The prison is on fire. Isn''t it that animals are most afraid of fire? This poisonous snake is not a moth. Is it difficult to learn from the man who flies moths to the fire? " "Damn you, what moth to the fire? However, this, yes, it''s very strange to say. By the way, you forget, it seems that the head of Shengping county was locked up only yesterday. They all said that she was an evil girl. Maybe, this is God''s punishment for her? " "It seems reasonable to say, but it''s too much to be bitten to death by ten thousand poisons." Before the voice of the man''s exclamation fell, the crowd burst into a exclamation, "Hey, look, look, what is that? God, that, that, that... " Another man pointed to the sky and exclaimed, his voice stuttered. The crowd looked at the past one after another. On the other side of the fire, the southeast sky, the sky suddenly burst out with dazzling golden mansions. Among the golden mansions, the pavilions and pavilions were ethereal and dreamlike. As if a piece of Qiongyu tianque, suddenly appeared in front of people! In this scene, people were shocked to open their mouths. The dark crowd was silent. After Xu Ni, the golden light faded away, and the temple suddenly disappeared. People were amazed, and the sky changed again. Between the snowflakes all over the sky, a line of blood red characters hung in that side of the sky. The way of heaven is majestic, justice always exists. The five daughters of Luo family will be punished if they pour out the country! Sixteen words. A word is not many, a word is not many, that word changes the body, and, change no less than three colors, gold, blue, finally turned into blood color. This magical scene, see everyone''s eyes almost jump out, all people, have knelt on the ground, kowtow to the scene that the font appears. They all looked solemn and devout. Outside the prison, there are strange phenomena from the sky, but in the prison, the fighting is still going on. All the poisons seem to be pulled by the five poisons. All the poisons rush into the prison where Luo Wuyou lives. Luo Wuyou and other people''s life and death crisis hanging on the front line! You LAN and others protect Luo Wuyou to go out. However, there are too many poisons. They move slowly, and the prisoners in the cell are crying for help. Want to escape. However, the prison door is locked, and they can''t get out of that prison door. Moreover, even if they do, how can they get out if so many poisons outside do not bite them, but they have already blocked their way? But if they don''t escape, it will be annihilated by the fire. Sooner or later, they will have to burn to death. Some weak people even fainted by the smoke. Luo Wuyou held a piece of shark''s gauze, which was wet by water. It was still you LAN tearing it down to her and covering it between her nose and wings. Although she avoided a little smoke, she still coughed. The girl''s beautiful face was also red. In the other passage, the killing was still going on. Seeing the poison pouring in, the eyes under the man''s mask flashed a trace of anxiety and wanted to get out of the way. However, the men in black seemed to see through what he had done and tightly entangled him. These people are extremely skilled in martial arts. Their moves are insidious. All of them are deadly. For a moment, he is unable to separate himself. This makes a trace of anger in the eyes of men, and his attack is merciless. At this time, in the cell, there is a touch of ink across, the body like a meteor shot to Luo Wuyou''s eyes, worry has not come back to God, the body has been in the arms of the man. "Rongdi, you''re here. Cough..." Luo Wuyou took off the shark gauze tent and looked at the man''s beautiful face. Fang said a word, and then he was choked again and coughed violently. Rongdi only nodded gently, "cover your mouth and nose first, and wait for me here." The man said, has the mackerel gauze again in the worry free between the nose.He turned his head and looked at the poisons all over the ground, and his pale eyebrows and eyes crossed a sneer. His left hand was slender and his five fingers were closed together, and his right hand picked up his finger. With a gentle stroke, the palm was marked with a deep wound. A drop of red blood was forced out of the palm by the man, the blood, gorgeous, like a drop of crystal clear water hanging on the tip of the ice cone under the scorching sun, slowly dripping. But before landing, it has been scattered in the air. Then, a strange and strong aroma spread throughout the whole prison. Everywhere the fragrance diffused, the originally crazy snakes and insects suddenly stopped, and their strange red eyes suddenly faded. As if they were frightened, they turned around and turned back and rushed to the exit of the prison ten times faster than before. But for a moment, all the poisonous snakes and insects were all gone! Only the corpses of insects and snakes spread all over the ground, and the smell of the smell was covered by the fragrance. However, the bloody tragedy was still terrible. It''s disgusting to see it! At the time of closing his hand, the wound between Rongdi''s palms healed again in the speed visible to the naked eye. However, the man''s Wei An''s body was barely visible. "How are you, jondy?" Luo Wuyou stepped forward and reached for the man. Looking at the man''s face, which was pale to almost transparent in front of him, he was slightly surprised. His hands would catch the pulse of the man. Who knows, but is to be allowed to di a counter grip in the hand: "I have nothing to do, dark one, clean up." Looking at the worried face of the girl, the man''s starry eyes were glowing. He chuckled at the corner of his mouth, and held the worry free slender waist branch. His dark robe was placed in the air and crossed a red arc. The two disappeared in the flames of the prison in a blink of an eye. Just as soon as the two men disappeared, the dark one showed up, killing and harvesting their lives mercilessly. In the whole prison, there was a howl. All the prisoners, including those in black, were killed. You LAN looked at this scene, silent for a moment, made a gesture, twelve people all faded away. "Li, let''s go. This place is going to be burned down." In another passage, Liu Suifeng kills the last man in black with a hidden weapon of blood wings in his hand, and quickly pulls the Nangong Jingli who is jumping in. He was forced to take him out, but Nangong Jingli slapped him on the chest with a backhand, which made Liu Suifeng''s mouth bleed and his chest was filled with blood. "I can''t go. Luo Wuyou is still in it." How could he have left without saving the girl? Looking at the burning fire, Nangong Jing glass looks dark, without much thought, he rushed to the sea of fire. Liu Suifeng''s eyes were dim and flickered. After a long hesitation, Liu Suifeng finally threw a knife into his head. Xu never dreamed that Liu Suifeng dared to attack himself. Nangong Jingli was slashed by a knife. He felt a pain in the back of his neck, and his whole body collapsed. "Liu Suifeng, you..." Turning his head, the man slowly closed his eyes with a cold light. Liu Suifeng reached out to catch his body, his face was also iron green, "you are stupid, did not see that the five venomous snakes and insects have all retreated, besides, do you think that man, will let her have an accident?" Then he put his finger on the man''s body, and Nangong Jingli''s head suddenly tilted. The whole person fainted, and the back of his neck was black and blue. Liu Suifeng didn''t hesitate to carry Nangong Jingli out of the prison. Bang - just as soon as they left, a huge beam was burned down and fell to the place where they stood. If they didn''t walk fast, they would be hit right. The crackling fire tongue is endless, one by one beams are broken, the whole cell support is destroyed, and finally it collapses with a loud noise, even the earth is shaking. The blazing tongue of fire swept across the whole prison, burning the half of the sky red! Outside the prison, the kneeling crowd did not get up in a hurry until the vision disappeared for a long time and heard the earthquake like sound, but they saw a scene that made them gape. Behind them, the huge building collapsed, but the snakes and insects flowed out of the prison again, retreated to their nests and disappeared in front of the public. In the burning prison, there were two startling figures coming out of the fire. "Yes, yes, is it God, immortal..." People were shocked, eyes and eyes protruded, and they opened their mouths one after another, unable to speak for a long time. The dark figure, with elegant clothes and green silk dancing, was indifferent on his flashy face. Beside him, there was a small woman with a scarlet skirt on the ground, reflecting the fire light. Her face was gorgeous and beautiful. The two people came to each other, looking calm and leisurely. Between their steps, they seemed to drag down the bright stars on the ground. Even the blazing fire could not suppress their elegant demeanor! It is like stepping on the sea of fire, stepping on the red clouds of the gods, towering down from the nine night dome. Until many years later, the name of luowuyou was famous throughout the Three Kingdoms. This scene still lingered in the minds of people who came here tonight. After years of washing, the scene did not fade. People like to talk about it!And the legendary love between them, let the world can only sigh and sigh! ¡­¡­ At that time, in the Imperial Palace, the emperor stood on the top of the palace tower and the jade steps. Looking at the red sky, he gently waved back the bodyguard who was reporting under the jade steps. On his majestic face, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. "To live up to the time and the Qing, he is much better than me!" The voice is full of exclamation, but also some lost. If he could be the same as him, maybe the ending between him and her would not be separated and never be seen again. "The emperor is relieved. The princes will know one day that the saints are all for the good of the princes." Li Chunyu, who had been standing on one side and waiting respectfully, persuaded him. He quickly gathered up the bright yellow cloak for the emperor and said, "the emperor''s body is the most important thing. It''s better to go back to the bedroom earlier and have a rest." "Little plum, don''t comfort me, if you know, he will only hate me more and resent me." "The Emperor..." But the emperor waved his hand and shook his head with a bitter smile, "but, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Will you help me go back? I''m afraid that tomorrow, the whole imperial city will be lively again. " "Yes, I respect the oracle." Li Chunyu stopped, went forward and helped the emperor to return to his bedroom. He lowered his head and squinted at the red sky. Remembering the report of the bodyguard, chief manager Li shook his head in his heart. From the first time he saw him, he knew that the girl was not a simple girl, but he never thought that she had such ability to enter the eyes of that person! Can let that person, do so for her! It''s just that the divine will is hard to predict, and I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune for her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "Why, where else do you want to escape?" In the quiet space, a sound suddenly comes out. The man who is in a hurry stops at the sound. He sweeps his eyes around and stops in the dark corner. Suddenly, a few people came out of the shadow. Dressed in a plain robe, Mo Han, with a smile on his face, looked at the man with a smile on his lips. His voice was full of sarcasm: "Sima qintianjian, Lang Qing, Lord Lang, now follow me back!" The man was dressed in a silk robe, with his hair tied up high and a bulging pocket on his shoulder, dressed as a businessman. It''s like a disciple of a great family. But with Lang Qing''s calm temperament, it''s very different! The young man was stunned at the speech, and was a little surprised. He said in a dialect: "gentlemen, I''m just a traveling businessman. I don''t know why you said. I still want to go back to my hometown. Would you please give way?" "Oh, put it on, you can do it again! The gate of the city has been closed for a long time. If you go on your way so late and tell lies with your eyes open, you are really a trickster. Let me tell you, Lang Qing, you will know that you will run away and your whole residence is under our surveillance. " "The secret way in your house has been touched by our people for a long time. Now, I still want to quibble. I really think that if we change our face, we will not recognize you?" Mo Han sneered. Before he spoke, Qi Yan could not help his temper and snorted coldly. His face was full of anger, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire. "What''s more, he followed you all the way here. This time, I see how you can escape and frame the princess of our county. You''re a real coward. I''ll see how you pull out your leather and repair you scum." Qi Yan stretched out his finger to Mo Han. This Lang Qing, didn''t he really think that if he disguised himself in a different way, no one could recognize him? Hum, it''s just a dream! Dare to harm their future mistress. If he doesn''t torture him, life is not like death. If he wants to survive, he can''t ask for death. If he can''t, he won''t call Qi Yan! "Come on, I came here with him, but you''re just here!" When Mo Han heard the speech, he could not help but draw down the corners of his mouth. He was worthy of the man''s hand. Qi Yan was really able to ask for credit! Qi Yan squinted at Mo Han and said, "so what? You haven''t caught him yet? It''s said that coming early is not as good as coming. You think we''ll keep following like you. That''s the way for stupid people "Did you eat thunder today, or did you eat phosphate powder?" Mo Han''s eyebrows frown slightly, Qi Yan''s anger tonight seems to be a little too big, right? Qi Yan sniffed and glared, "it''s none of your business! You just eat phosphate powder and fire thunder. I''m... " "Enough, Qi Yan, don''t talk so much nonsense. First you''ll catch him and take him back. When the time comes, you can do whatever you want to greet him. No one will argue with you." Han Zhuo gave a cold drink and interrupted their conversation. He could not understand why Qi Yan was angry. He was also angry. However, if he was angry again, things had already happened. What they had to do now was to fulfill the master''s orders. Take people back. Lang Qing, the main figure in this incident, must not be allowed to escape. Otherwise, what is the face of the master? Who is to be avenged by the burning of the mother''s bones? "It''s worthy of being the bodyguard of Rongdi. It''s really a good eye. If you want to hold me, if you have the ability, come on!" Seeing being punctured, Langqing also simply no longer put on, reaching out to throw the lapel pocket on his shoulder. It turned out that he was the first to attack hanzhuo. With five fingers together, he attacked Han Zhuo. With a sneer, he carried ten layers of palm strength to meet him. Lang Qing''s mouth was smiling, but he suddenly turned around and took back his strength. With that strength, he was going to flee far away. However, when he turned around, he turned to a bright blade and said, "I want to use the same trick again. Hum, Lang Qing, do you really think you can succeed this time? I tell you, there are so many people around here that it''s hard for you to fly even if you have wings! " Mo Han''s voice is very cold. The last time the fake double happiness made the same trick escape from qingluan''s home. If he was really cheated, wouldn''t he be stupid like a pig? These people, although not all the way, can be the same trick. Lang Qing''s face was very ugly, but there was not much confusion. He didn''t know who the people were in the dark, but he knew that it was more difficult to deal with than the three people in front of him. He thought that he could escape from the capital of Qindu, but he didn''t want to. His every move was already under the surveillance of others. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He brushed his sleeves and his fingers were printed. Several golden mansions flew out of his hands and flew down along the scheduled track. At this moment, Qi Yan and Han Zhuo blocked Lang Qing''s retreat. Each of them stood in a corner, and all the swords and swords in their hands were cut off. However, Qi Qi''s sword was completely cut off. Before the eyes of a fog, that Lang Qing actually disappeared in front of the three people. "What''s the matter? Where are the people? " It''s amazing that three of them can escape!"Hum, but a little magic array is just a cover up. Do you really think you can muddle through?" If he doesn''t catch that bastard tonight, his left envoy is really like the master said. He should quit his post and let others do it. Let cloud cleverly run away, and can not find any clues, has been a big stain in his life, the same thing, how can he let him happen again. Han Zhuo sneered, his eyes swept through the fog around him, and his eyes were a bit fierce. "Yang Dun of the middle five palaces sent gen-8, Yin Dun sent Kun-2, Tianpan Qiyi turned, Renpan turned eight doors, Tianpan nine stars turned, baduazhifu added the first ten days of Tianpan, Yang Shunyin reversed, Qiyi tianqin sent Kuner This is it. " The long sword is like a swan. It turns into a piece of training, straight to the eye of the array. Chi, as if something was stabbed in the sound, the gray fog scattered in a moment, Lang Qing''s figure showed, only that chest is more than a bright long sword, the handle is holding in Han Zhuo''s hand. Blood fell down along the robe, but Lang Qing''s face did not change at all. Mo Han stretched out his hand and tore off the skin mask on his face, which was as thin as cicada''s wings. His face was a little pale under the mask. The long and narrow eyes are extremely Yin. When he reaches out his hand, he suddenly holds the handle of the sword, and then sends it to his chest. The sword passes through the chamber. Lang Qing spits out a mouthful of blood, but with a very strange smile on his face. "I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of tianxingqimen. However, how about this? The thousand year old Canggou, whose blood shines on the earth, is the destiny of heaven. There is no one to stop, no one can break, no one can stop my Lord''s steps. All of us must submit to our Lord!" ¡°¡­¡­ All must submit to my lord Ha ha ha ha Everything is destiny It''s destiny Ha ha ha Well... " Lang Qing laughs. The voice is a bit shrill, but it is also a bit empty. It floats in the dark lane for a long time, with a bit of forest, as if a magic spell rings through! It sounds very harsh and uncomfortable! "I don''t believe you, don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your master, he will break him up into pieces and 80 pieces. He will turn him into a flower and become the nourishment of the earth, and he will be trampled on the bottom of his feet forever and forever by all people. See how he is subject to him!" Qi Yan roared with rage and glared at him. He slashed the whole head of Lang Qing directly. The head flew up into the air and hit the wall of the alley. Finally, he fell to the ground and rolled back to his body. Lang Qing finally died, but his eyes were wide, and his eyes were straight to the East. To his death, the corners of his mouth were with that strange smile. Next to the head, his body was upside down. There was a big black hole in his neck, which was bubbling with thick silk blood. "Come on, carry his body back!" There was a long silence in the alley, until a quarter of an hour later, Mo Hanfang came back to his senses and drank coldly. Several big men jumped out, picked up their heads, wrapped them in cloth, and carried the headless corpse back. Mo Han glanced at the blood stains on the ground and looked up at Qi Feng Qi Yan: "are you going back to your command now, or are you going to take care of the house with me?" "I went to Gu''s house with you. The master went to save my mother. I think it''s time to return to Gu''s house now. We''d better go to Gu''s house and meet the master. By the way, what should I do next Han Zhuo pondered and said, "now, Lang Qing is dead and there is no proof of death. However, even if he is alive, it is absolutely impossible to betray his master. I didn''t expect that he was so tough. " "What''s the matter? It''s not a good time to die. It''s just to make him guilty of suicide, so that he can''t be peaceful after he dies! Throw his body into the ten thousand snake cave and be bitten by ten thousand snakes, or throw him to a mass burial mound and be eaten by vultures. I will make him a ghost. I will let him live forever. I dare him to talk nonsense "You are really clever in this way. You can tell the world directly that he killed himself and cut off his head. He really deserves to be the bodyguard of the king of Rongjun. His idea is really unique and different from others!" Mo Han shook his head and sneered. Qi Yan said that he was in a bad head. I want to know how a person who is afraid of committing suicide has the ability to cut off his head. Isn''t this an obvious frame up? "So what? Who said that suicide can''t be done, can''t they use tools? If you don''t know, don''t speak. " Qi Yanbai took a look at Mo Han and said angrily, "who ever thought he would commit suicide? None of my methods of torture are useful. Cutting off his head is a bargain for him." Han Zhuo shook his head when he saw them talking back. Although Qi Yan was impulsive, he had been around the master for many years and had been able to restrain himself. Although something happened tonight, which made him get some stimulation, he didn''t cut off his head directly like this. It''s all ready. But it is Ready to die! Especially when he thought of what Lang Qing said before he died, there was no reason for him to feel uneasy. Langqing''s words seemed to mean something, but he couldn''t understand what it was.And who is his so-called master? Can it be her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Di Luo''s house, out of the gate of the house, look out of the gate of the house, and look out of the gate of the house. "Cut autumn girl, will you really be ok? The fire in the prison is so big, this... " "Don''t worry, old lady. It will be all right. Do you forget that there is a guard of Yanyun 72 riding beside her. Besides, you also saw the strange scene that day?" Jianqiu was smiling, and a sense of pride rose between her eyebrows: "that was the secret signal that the young lady and the maids had agreed on for a long time. That strange phenomenon proved that the young lady was out of the prison. So, the old lady was at ease and waited, and the young lady was sure to come back soon." "Good, good, this is good, nothing is good, nothing is good..." Mrs. Gu said six good words in a row. Her voice was so excited that the good words fell to the ground. A group of people came out of the corner of the street. She fixed her eyes on it, and then said, "eh, old lady, it seems that it''s the old man. Yes, it''s the old man. They''re back." "Old man?" Mrs. Gu took a look. It was a little fuzzy, but she didn''t see it clearly. However, with the closer the distance was, the figure was very similar. However, her face sank steeply. "The old man still has the face to come back. He will not be seen for two days after he left. He will come back at this time. If he really points at him, what will happen to him "Don''t say that, old lady. You can''t help it, master." Tang Yuan smiles at the situation and immediately fights for Gu. "Well, that''s all he''s got." "Of course, there are, not only the old man, but also the uncle and master. They are all the same, and we can''t help it!" Make Mo also smile, Gu Qingyan face is a little embarrassed. "Oh, my husband, why is this? And how many things did you girls hide from us? I just heard it clearly. Is it a worry free arrangement to reduce the abnormal image that day?" Gu Lin''s face was puzzled and asked, but his voice was excited: "now, we have successfully washed away the accusation of the Qing Guo demon girl, and put the reputation on Yongzhao''s daughter. This really opened my eyes. Did you see that piece of palace mother, it was really vivid and beautiful. I really don''t know how she did it." "See, see, why not see?" Speaking of this, Gu Xu''s anger on her face also subsided, and her expression on her face was also a little excited. "Wu you, this girl, is so unexpected every time. I don''t know to tell me in advance that my old lady is really worried about Ah... " Gu Qingyan only stood on the side of Gu Lin''s family and looked down at the ground without answering. All day long, she was interrogated by her mother''s knife. She felt that she was almost broken into pieces. In particular, he had to face his wife''s bitter eyes, which made him feel more pressure. Hiding in his room all day, he didn''t even dare to show his face. In a word, what credit can he do for those things? Moreover, it is not as simple as mother and wife think. This is far from over! Or wait for worry free girl to come back to everyone, better! He doesn''t want to face the "torture" of the public again! "You didn''t tell you to leave this matter to us. You just have to wait for it? Who is to blame if you have to worry about yourself Mr. Gu walked in, shook his head, and said something helplessly. Unexpectedly, a sentence ignited a series of artillery battles. Mrs. Gu glared at him: "what do you say? I''m worried about my own granddaughter. It''s not right for me to worry about my own granddaughter. Don''t you worry about me in those days? It''s a good time. We know the plan clearly, but we''re still hiding it from us. We''re worried. We''re still talking about it here? " "I haven''t asked you where you''ve been, but you''ve got to say it?" Mrs. Gu''s face was full of anger, and a straight eye knife was directed at him. He had to shut his mouth quickly. Want him to be a good gentle and graceful wife, a worry free thing, but often like a firecracker, a little bit. Ah But what is wrong with what she said? In those days, how could he worry less than his wife? To think about it, Mr. Gu had to laugh at himself helplessly. It was not all half a catty to eight Liang. But fortunately, everything is going well, at least half of the worry free crisis has been solved. What could be more enjoyable than that? "I''ll tell you, if you don''t make it clear to me, don''t point to the door today, I''ll..." However, Mrs. Gu did not give up. She was angry at the thought that everyone knew that they were not aware of them. At least they knew that it was good to help. But now "It''s miss. It''s miss. It''s miss who is back..." Gu old lady also want to say, red brocade a surprised voice, immediately pulled away all her thoughts. People cast their eyes to see, but red brocade has already run in the past, looking at a intact Luo Wuyou.The little girl''s eyes were red, and the tears came down. "Miss..." His voice choked and he only called, but he could not speak any more. "OK, Hongjin, don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m ok? Don''t worry, with your lady in, everything will be OK. It''s so hard for us. We''ve all come here. What else can we hardly live in? " Luo Wuyou let go of Rongdi and gently wiped tears for red brocade. "You see, there are so many people watching, crying like this, everyone will laugh." "I''m fine. I''m happy." Red brocade shook his head and wiped away his tears and said, "I know that there is nothing in this world that can be difficult for miss. Miss, come on, let''s go back quickly. When we come out of the prison, we must cross the fire pot. I also made pig''s feet noodles and Grapefruit leaves for miss." "When the time comes, the young lady will finish eating and then take a bath. She must clean up all her bad luck." It took her a long time to prepare these things. However, it seems that it is worth doing as much as she can. Luo Wuyou just smiles, nods, turns, and looks at the trembling people who come to Gu''s house. They are comforting again. They are all around the inquiry of Wuyou Ji slag. Rongdi looked at this scene, but her face was a little chilly. "Enough, she''s very tired. If you have any questions, ask again tomorrow. I''ll take her back to rest first." When the man is not happy, the girl''s attention is completely attracted by the crowd. She turns her back on her side and forgets her completely. When he says that, the crowd suddenly turns a little silent. There was a moment of silence, and no one dared to answer! Luo Wuyou had no choice but to smile. Just as he was about to say, Mr. Gu stroked his beard and said: "the governor said it well. You are tired. Madam, let''s go and have a rest. You are worried that you don''t have time to ask her? When she has a good rest, what do you want to ask, and then ask, is it possible for her to hide from you Can you hide it again? They''re hiding a lot from her! Mrs. Gu thought in her heart and looked at Wu worry Rong Di, but she said lovingly, "well, let''s go back to the room first. Minjiao, please remember to prepare the room for the princess. It''s cold on this day, and people''s wives don''t look very good. You can cook some soup for the princess to warm up. " "Yes, mother-in-law, daughter-in-law knows." "Princess, worry free, you''ve been tired for a night, and have a rest earlier. The women will leave first." Old Mrs. Gu said, facing the Rong Di Fu blessing body. Rong Di''s eyes flashed, and after a long time, nodded, "this county knows, the old lady goes first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Gu got up, but she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Princess Rong would answer her words. This young man, who had been together for so long, has always been reticent to cherish words. Probably only when facing her baby granddaughter, she would say one or two more words. At least, it also proved that this amazing young man had her family treasure, and her status was very high, which was different from others. Naturally, she was happy, but she could not avoid losing her heart. If the two married in the future, Rongdi was also her grandson-in-law, but the grandson-in-law did not pay any attention to himself. In other words, everyone would feel a little frustrated. Never thought about it, but now it is Mrs. Gu''s wrinkled face opened a smile, the corners of her mouth almost grinned to the back of her ears, and her eyes were more loving: "good, good, worry free, the princess''s face is not very good, you will carefully check the pulse for the princess for a while. It''s freezing in the sky, but don''t be cold." "Don''t worry, grandmother. I will." Luo Wuyou should say, all the way to the old lady to the fork in the road, look at the man, face some condensation, "you heard, my grandmother asked me to pulse for you, go into the hall and sit down, I will see, you don''t want to excuse nothing to escape this time." The man''s actions in the prison make worry free heart float a layer of worry, that drop of seductive red blood, straight into her eyes, afraid that she poor life can not forget. She knew that there was a colorful golden silkworm cup in his body. If she guessed it was right, it should be the smell of the colorful golden silkworm cup. Maybe, the only one in the world who can instantly restrain those five poisonous snakes and insects is the colorful golden silkworm cup. You know, the colorful golden silkworm cup, though named as the cup, is actually the most poisonous thing in the world! The method and process of its refining can be described as extremely tedious and extremely toxic. But she did not understand why only a drop of blood was forced out, and his face was so pale that even after taking medicine on the road, he was still as pale as the snow lotus swaying in the cold wind. At that time, after the Tianchen villa took care of her, his face was very pale, but it was not like this. His face was crystal clear and transparent. A kind of Panic! "Not a drop of blood. What do you think I can do?" Rongdi reached out and stroked the girl''s Satin like green silk and ink hair, picking up a wisp of light smell. The faint fragrance of the hair was refreshing, as if there was a magic power that could make people feel at ease."Are you really OK? Rongdi, you never told me about your body... " "It''s just a little thing. It''s like a boarder who takes my body as a container. Do you care? Are you afraid? " Rongdi frowns, obsidian eyes straight at the girl, as if to find traces from the girl''s quiet eyes. Four eyes relative, the girl pursed her lips, did not answer, but her eyes were a little sudden! Afraid? After her rebirth, she admitted that she had never been afraid, but she did not think about it. Now, she realized the feeling of fear again. She thought that she could be fearless, and she thought that she could do well. But that moment of fear, let her also be frightened. And all this is because the man in front of her, looking at the man''s picturesque eyebrows, perfect and soft lines, when in the end, could this man affect her mood? I don''t even know her! "No matter whether you can accept it or not, this is the fact, Luo Wuyou, you know, this is the fact, whether you don''t like it or hate it, you can only accept it, because this county will never allow you to leave." Although he didn''t see disgust and disgust from the girl''s eyes, the girl''s silence made Lin''s eyes dim. In a flash, he pinched the girl''s shoulder bone. The eyes are cold, with a dark black. Like a huge whirlpool, brewing a black storm, as if as long as the girl answers a no, the storm will suddenly break out, annihilating all the light. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. They are born and exist together. Even he didn''t want to, but his fate was doomed from birth. No change! The two people''s thinking is not on the same horizontal line. One is the South and the other is the north. The difference is more than one hundred and eight thousand li. Rongdi obviously misunderstood the girl, but suddenly did not know it. Perhaps, in front of the world, he was as powerful as a man. He was intelligent and resourceful, and he could win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. But the God of war, after all, is not a real God, but a living man with flesh and blood and feelings. Even if he deliberately represses, he will eventually lose his way. In front of love, he is the true God and helpless. What''s more, people always worry about gain and loss! "What are you talking about, jondy? What are you hiding from me The stabbing pain of shoulder bone makes Wu worry come back to his mind. His eyebrows frown slightly and his face is normal. His voice is a little solemn. Rong Di was stunned for a moment, but suddenly let go of his hand. For a long time, "I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s just that there are some things that haven''t come to tell you." It''s not time to tell her? When the time came, he would tell her. Luo Wuyou is silent, he doesn''t want to say, then she will not ask, everyone will have their own buried in the deepest heart, but can not tell people the secret, just like her. And he directly admitted that it was better than using no three words to deceive her. She always understood that there were some things that need not be forced. When the time came, she would naturally know. "Well, since you don''t feel well and don''t let me feel the pulse, then go to have a rest first. I have some other things to ask them, such as red brocade, tangyuan and nongmo. You can send the princess back to his room!" "Yes, miss, this way, princess." Rongdi glanced at the girl, did not say more, turned around with the two people left, Luo Wuyou looked at the man''s back, eyes flashed, the heart that silk worry, but for a long time did not fade away. Tonight''s Rongdi, seems to be particularly vulnerable, that step, all seem to be a bit of vanity. What''s wrong with him? He did not say, let alone let her know, is to let her have a body of Kung Fu, also have no place to focus on, in the heart of a faint sigh, worry free to put that doubt aside, Rongdi is OK, left and right people in front of her. It is that he does not allow her to feel the pulse, and if she looks for another chance to test, there will always be a way. But qingluan can''t wait. Yongzhao must have got the news about the matter tonight. If qingluan really falls into her hands, the consequences will be unimaginable! Qingluan, she must be rescued, but Yongzhao that woman, she, will let qingluan? The answer is clearly in four words: no way. Luoxian''er hated and poisoned her, and Yongzhao also hated her. This time, she sent so many people to kill her in the prison, and even exposed mammy Yu, but in the end, the plan failed, and even mammy Yu was eradicated by her! The stronghold of Yongzhao Qizhou house was destroyed and her right arm was lost at this time. The reputation of the country enchantress was transferred to Luo xian''er. She was afraid that she could not tear her off. How could she easily let qingluan off? The girl sighed and worried. At the moment, qingluan is in a dangerous situation! What should she do? Can we save qingluan from Yongzhao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 In Gu''s mansion, Luo Wuyou quietly listens to Hongjin and other people''s detailed account of the matter. Hongjin''s eyes are red, his face is full of remorse, and his voice chokes: "Miss, I''m sorry, it''s all maidservants who didn''t stop qingluan. Otherwise, she would not have disappeared for two days and two nights. I''m sorry, it''s all the fault of the maidservant..." Among the servant girls around Luo Wuyou, Hongjin and qingluan are the closest. It''s no wonder that qingluan is missing. She will react so much. Luo Wuyou naturally knows this. But, this matter, said also can''t blame red brocade. "You don''t have to. If she is determined to do it, how can you stop it? You''ve done a good job. In this case, you should put your own safety first In such a situation, a qingluan has disappeared. If Hongjin and others have any further mistakes, she will really be in a state of anxiety. Luo Wuyou sits on the soft couch and looks at the worried faces of the servant girls. Her eyes are a little dark. In the blink of an eye, she thinks a lot. Xu Ni looks up and looks at Jianqiu. Now that you''ve got a message from the elder martial brother Shen Ping, what''s the news? And where is the body of the cat you are talking about and the woman you found in the forbidden area of the wasteland If it had not been for the trip back to the prime minister''s residence with her elder martial brother, she would have discovered the secret of the desolate garden by mistake. Even she had never known that there was such a secret place in the desolate garden. Trapped in the walls? If you calculate such a cruel thing, in the whole prime minister''s office, I''m afraid that Yongzhao can do it. If you think about the past life, luoxian''er has imprisoned her for 11 years, and the age of this woman, I''m afraid, will not be short. I don''t know who she is, how could she be treated like this? "Miss Hui, not yet. I''ve arranged for someone to go back to the prime minister''s office tonight, but I haven''t returned, and no news has come. As for the cat''s body, it''s still in Zhang''s house, and the woman has been taken back to Zhang''s house by young master Mo Han and handed over to Fu Bo. If you want to check, you should go to Zhang''s house first." "I don''t know when they will come back. Young master Mo Han has examined the body of the cat. I think he will have results there." Cut autumn frown, young master Mo Han said, the cat died some strange, but these two days more things, she did not pay attention to. But at this time, it is a little different. According to Qingping, she secretly saw that mother Yu''s clothes were covered with blood that day, but there seemed to be no blood on the cat. Although it was dark in the wasteland, she did not look at it carefully, but when she returned to ZhangFu, she took a glance. Though she had only one eye, she could remember clearly that the cat was stiff and dirty, but there was no blood! "Dead without blood?" Luo Wuyou pondered, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. This kind of death method is very common. Most people with high internal power can use their internal force to shatter the internal organs of people. In this way, blood stasis will accumulate in the body after death. There was no wound on the surface, and there would be no blood. However, this is only temporary. When the body is stiff to a certain time, the congestion in the body will slowly overflow from the seven orifices. With mother Yu''s martial arts, it is not difficult to achieve this. Since the cat was not injured to death, there is no doubt that the blood on mother Yu must be qingluan''s, which is the last news she wants to hear. If so, it proves that qingluan has been injured at least! "Miss, qingluan, has she been..." Hong Jin''s face was pale, and she soon thought of the key. However, she was more worried about whether qingluan would have been given by Yongzhao Killed? "No way!" Luo Wuyou didn''t think of the answer, but the speed made people feel like some self deception. Even the three girls, Jianqiu and Tangyuan, were silent, and their eyes were filled with mist. Although they didn''t have as much contact with qingluan as Hongjin did, they had deep feelings all the way through life and death. What''s more, qingluan still protected them all the time. How can you not be sad to hear about her accident? "What are you crying about? She won''t do it to qingluan so soon." Luo Wuyou rebuked him and took a deep breath: "qingluan was missing the day before yesterday. They grasped qingluan for the purpose of asking her about my plan. At least, they would not move her life for the time being." She did not speak, but she did not speak. But that was before tonight. Now, miss is out of prison. Princess Yongzhao''s plan has failed. Qingluan has no effect on them. In this case Jian Qiu just thought that Luo Wuyou felt something in his heart. The quiet voice sounded again: "don''t worry, qingluan will be OK. It''s how a smart person like Yongzhao can remove a weight that can threaten me like this. Go to see if the elder martial brother is back. I have something to ask him." Miss Qingzhi wanted to be quiet. The four girls did not say much, so they all relented. Before leaving, Hongjin put on the snow-white fox fur cloak for Luo Wuyou. The door of the chamber was closed, and Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly became frozen. His eyebrows were covered with frost, and the dim light gathered in the Dark Phoenix eyes. He glanced at the chessboard on the small table beside him.On the chessboard, it is still the chess game. From the day of her rebirth to the present, after October, it has been nearly a year since the Baizi was weak and was almost eaten. Now, it is the white sunspots, each accounting for half of the country, showing the trend of confrontation. However, she did not calculate that such a mistake would occur. Qingluan was arrested, but it was beyond her expectation. Although qingluan had always been modest, she could not help relying on her martial arts skills. She also blamed her for forgetting to be vigilant, so that she acted without authorization. As she said just now, it is possible. If Yongzhao''s reason is still alive, he will not really kill qingluan. However, everything is not absolute. Yongzhao is frustrated one after another. If she is in a hurry, she will not give up her hand to qingluan, but no one can be sure! Even if qingluan is still alive, she is afraid that she will suffer a lot. Even she does not dare to think about how she will deal with qingluan by Yongzhao''s means. The girl''s eyebrows are frowning. Now, she can''t do anything. She can only wait to see if Qingping can find something. There is also a senior brother. After he goes back to the mansion and asks for clarification, she can make plans again! ¡­¡­ "Damn it, damn it, damn it I don''t want you to say anything. I''ll make your mouth hard. You''re all bitches. Damn it Pa Pa Bang... " In the silent space, only came the woman''s sharp and cruel curse, and the voice of the whip constantly beating on the body. Every time the long whip with the inverted hook thorn falls, it is painful to gouge out the heart and bone. On the beam of the dark space, there are two iron cables hanging down, and two stone statues of lion''s human face are placed at two corners of the wall, and two chains come out of the stone lion''s mouth. Lock the women''s feet in the shape of iron bars. The clothes were torn by thorns, pierced into the flesh and bones, and then pulled out. After a while, the breath of the woman gradually became weak. The white body was full of flesh and blood, and there was no good place to see. Those injuries, the color is different, but just coagulation has not yet scab, they were torn again. After a long time, Xu was a little tired. Yong Zhao loosened his fingers, and the whip fell to the ground. Mother Hua picked up the whip and put it on the scaffold. "If the master wants to be angry, it''s good to let the servant come. Isn''t this cheap maid dirty the master''s hand?" Mother Hua glanced at qingluan, who had already fainted, and threw half a bucket of salt water on the ground. Qingluan was wet all over, on the broken Lapel cloth strip, water drops fell. Even if some had already formed ice crystals, the salt water soaked into the wound, which was a stabbing pain penetrating into the heart and bone. The eyelashes with broken ice blinked gently. During the trembling, qingluan awoke quietly. Her heavy eyes blinked a few times. In front of her eyes, two figures were projected. Her flesh and blood turned over her cheek, but she pulled out a sneer: "Oh, ha ha, princess, that''s all. With this little means, do you want to talk to me? If a fool talks about dreams, it''s the next life. Don''t try to ask me a word from my mouth Her voice was low and weak. After a few words, qingluan gasped violently, and almost exhausted all her strength. However, when she saw Yong Zhao''s angry face, the radian of her mouth did not fade. Imprinted with that bloody wound, there is a kind of abnormal enchanting beauty! "Oh, you are so hard mouthed, you dare to insult the master. Master, please promise to let the old slave come to greet her. No matter how hard her mouth is, the old slave will not believe that it can be stronger than that iron!" Yongzhao did not speak, but she nodded faintly. Mother Hua made a pair of loose eyes and glanced at the red hot iron in the big iron pot with three legs. The dry hand like a chicken''s claw grabbed the thin iron handle. The burning red charcoal fire and chrome iron mark reflected the sour face of mother Hua. It is more insidious and with a few fierce ghost like cruelty. The red chrome iron was close to qingluan''s eyes, and her eyes were slightly narrowed by the hot temperature handcuffs. Looking at mother Hua''s eyes, she felt a chill. Suddenly, it was a small mouth and spat lightly. The bloody saliva directly sprayed on mother Hua''s face. She was very angry, and her eyes were even more sinister. Her sleeve wiped her cheek, and her hand with a thin iron handle pressed down fiercely. "Ah..." The red chrome iron falls on the woman''s chest, and the sound of Chi Chi is endless. The stinging pain of chrome iron makes qingluan, who has the highest endurance, also can''t help calling out the sound. The skin was burned, and there was a smell of roasted meat in the whole space. When mother Hua pulled her thin mouth skin, she pulled out a cruel smile. She pressed her hand tightly for a long time without loosening it. Qingluan called, his head tilted, and the whole person fainted again. Mother Hua let go of her hands with a cold snort, and again brought a bucket of water to wake up qingluan. The tingling of her whole body was numb. Qingluan''s face was bloody red and pale. Her eyes were half opened, but she looked at them coldly and sarcastically from the beginning to the end. "Even mother Yu''s soul searching skills Did not ask You, you think, so It will work. How old, old witch? Hehe, hehe... "Weak smile, intermittent voice, sarcastic and disdainful tone, and the voice of the old witch, which made granny Hua angry and wanted to move, was stopped by Yongzhao''s cold voice. "Well, it''s worthy of her. They are all the same scumbags. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to ask any more." The matter has come to this point, even if asked again, there is no significance, flogging, but to vent. It''s a pity that qingluan had been tortured by mother Yu for one night, and she had been in a coma for a day and a night. She didn''t even know it. However, if she let them go like this, how could she be willing? Yongzhaofeng''s eyes twinkled, and the sinister light in her eyes suddenly dissipated. She stepped forward and stepped on the blood all over the ground and came to qingluan. She stretched out her hand and grabbed qingluan''s jaw. "I know that you are not afraid of pain, torture, even secret arts, soul searching and death. Now, my palace is a little curious. How could a person like you appear beside that little bitch?" With a cold smile, Yongzhao saw that qingluan didn''t answer and said, "since you protect her so much, I don''t know how that little bitch will do to you? I want to come. She must have known that you are in the hands of this palace now. Guess, will she come to save you and how will she save you? " "What tricks do you want to play? Yongzhao, don''t think that if you use some tricks, I will be cheated, and Luo Wuyou will be cheated. If you can''t fight her, you will never be her opponent if you grow up to 50 years old! " Qingluan stares at Yongzhao coldly, with no emotion in her eyes. Luo Wuyou has never doubted whether she will come to save her. Moreover, it is not important to her at all. She is just doing what she should do and accomplishing her mission! Yongzhao face has a moment of distortion, she can not fight her a little girl film, a cheap kind of life, oh, this is the funniest joke she has ever heard. "Oh, is it? We haven''t seen anything in this palace these years. Since you don''t believe it, we''ll bet on it! I want to see if you work so hard for her and protect her like this. If the palace asks her to exchange herself for you, will she or won''t? " Take that girl''s life for her life? Qingluan''s eyes slightly kowtowed, and his lips sneered more: "it turns out that there is no way for the grand princess. So, he thought of such a cheap trick to win and get rid of her? Hehe, it seems that you have lost a lot now, right? " "Yongzhao, your wishful thinking will only fail in front of Luo Wuyou. There will be no accident, only absolute. No matter whether you admit it or not, you have lost. You have lost. You have lost completely!" Every time qingluan said a word, Yongzhao''s face was even more ugly. He took back the hand holding qingluan''s jaw, and gave qingluan a slap in the face! The slap made the corners of qingluan''s mouth gush blood, and the teeth on the inner wall were loose, but qingluan laughed. The tip of her tongue licks, but she licks the bloody sweet blood back again. Yongzhao is so, which can only prove that she is now a dog in a hurry. There''s nothing more to do! In spite of the bloody hands, Yongzhao tightly wrote: "lose? How could this palace lose? Qingluan, if you don''t believe it, you''ll wait and see. This palace will never lose. If you don''t want to gamble, you have to bet for this palace. " With that, she swung her sleeve and turned out of the dark room. Her normally dignified face was full of twisted and sinister color. Her fingers were tightly folded and deeply embedded in the flesh, leaving a trail of bright red blood drops! How could she lose? She is Yongzhao, the most noble Royal Princess. How could she possibly lose? She is absolutely impossible to lose. In her life, she will never allow the word "lose". Absolutely not allowed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 It is the second quarter of the second half of the night when the lonely cold returns to the house. When the day is about to dawn, looking at the headless corpse brought back by Mo Han, Luo Wuyou frowns gently. "Is this Langqing''s body?" Glancing at the gray face and facial features, the body and head have been cleaned, no blood, but still let people feel a kind of cool and creepy feeling. Because the head and eyes were wide and round, and could not be closed. "Yes, mistress. He committed suicide, so I cut off his head. By the way, what about the master?" Qi Yan glanced at the room and didn''t see Rongdi''s figure. He immediately asked. "He''s gone to have a rest. If you need to find him, you can go there by yourself." "The mistress, if her subordinates still have something to report to the master, they will leave first." Qi Yan bowed his hand and left. As he spoke, he quickly left the front room, and Han Zhuo followed him. They inquired about the room of Hongjin Rongdi, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Luo Wuyou glanced at Qi Yan''s hasty steps. Qi Yan''s face had changed a little before. Even Han Zhuo seemed to be in a trance, which made her more confused. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter? Why are you distracted? Did you encounter anything when you came out of the prison? " Mo Han is a little surprised. The younger martial sister is always steady. He has never seen such a look on her face. He is worried and puzzled. He even doesn''t know that he is out of his mind! She was worried about The king of Rongjun? The man''s voice pulled back carefree thoughts, and she shook her head and said: "nothing. By the way, the elder martial brother said that Lang Qing had a strange array. It''s nothing strange. To be able to become the commander selected by the emperor, naturally there are some means. However, I am a little curious. What he said before he died." "Thousand year old Canggou, blood shining on the earth, the destiny of heaven, can''t be changed? Ah... " Luo Wuyou chuckled, and her mouth was full of sarcasm. She heard too much of this kind of prodigal words. She heard the same words from leisurely Di''s mouth, from Yuan''s mouth, from her grandfather''s mouth, and now from Langqing''s mouth? Maybe I heard a lot, but I was calm. "If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, there will be no one. At least, I never believe that destiny is doomed. My mother is poisoned. How many doctors have I seen, and even the master has no strategy. But now my younger martial sister has found a way to detoxify?" Mo Han said with a smile: "from this we can see that the saying of destiny can''t be completely believed. The things in this world are really destiny, but in the end, it''s up to people. Why should younger martial sister think too much?" "It''s true that the master is open-minded, and the elder martial brother is right. Fate is destined to be just a cause and effect. It depends on how we think and how we look at it." Luo Wuyou laughs. It''s just like the elder martial brother said. Sometimes it''s not destiny that traps people. In fact, it''s just people themselves. She laughs and says, "but senior brother, maybe you have to accompany me back to ZhangFu first." "You want to see that woman?" Mo Han knew it, but he frowned and shook his head: "I checked for her, but she is like a puppet in the shape of a person. She can neither ask nor answer. In addition to panting and eating, she can hardly say a word, and there is not a trace of redundant expression. I think she has been locked up for too long, and her speech ability has completely degenerated. So the younger martial sister had better not hold too much hope. " "Well, what about that cat? Can you find out the cause of its death?" Luo Wuyou pondered, if the woman is really like this, I''m afraid she will be useless. Speaking of the cat, Mo Han''s expression is a su: "as for the cat, it was shattered by people and died. I dissected the cat''s body, and found that its internal organs were completely broken. In the lake, there is only one kind of martial arts skill, heart breaking palm." "Broken heart palm is a kind of extremely evil martial arts. If you are good at it, your internal organs will be broken completely. It''s a sinister move. However, this Kung Fu has been lost for a long time. Unexpectedly, it has come up again." "Broken heart palm?" Luo Wuyou murmured. This situation is similar to her guess. She doesn''t know the martial arts of broken heart palm. However, after listening to the introduction of the eldest martial brother, it can be seen that it must be an evil martial art. Mother Yu can expel five poisons. In other words, her method is also evil and strange. Is this broken heart''s palm also what she did? Or are there other masters hiding around Yongzhao? From the cup technique of Ximeng nationality to the broken heart palm, it seems that in less than a year since her rebirth, many things that have disappeared have gradually appeared in the eyes of the world. Even the people in the river and lake are frequently involved in the undercurrent of the court. This phenomenon is too abnormal! There is also the concealment of Yongzhao. For so many years, no one in the whole prime minister''s office has ever doubted that the Royal Princess has such a huge power hidden around her? What is she hiding so deeply for? Is she the so-called master in Lang Qingkou? Not only Lang Qing, but also mother Qin once said such a similar thing in Tingyun village. All of them were sent by Yongzhao, and Lang Qing probably obeyed Yongzhao''s orders. Now it seems that the master of Langqing''s mouth is probably the princess of the great Qin Dynasty: Yongzhao. Even if it''s not her, it''s definitely about her.She always thought that it was impossible to order all things to surrender. If she wanted to disobey, it would be her own brother and mother. This is unreasonable! She doesn''t have that reason! And, even if she is a princess, she also has a part of the dark forces, but just by these, she wants to subvert an imperial dynasty? It''s just a dream. It''s absolutely ridiculous! If this is the case, isn''t it that as long as you are a character, you can do it? That''s too much fun! She is really when the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty are dough, is the army in the emperor''s hands vegetarian? Not to mention, there are eight princes staring at that position. How could they allow a lady to step on their heads and take away what they have been coveting! The great Qin Dynasty has been standing for hundreds of years without falling down, and the great emperor is by no means a faint monarch. It is just like an ant trying to trample an elephant to death in such a worldly way. It''s just ridiculous! No matter before or now, she thought it was impossible. Unless, among them, there are other reasons she doesn''t know! What makes her feel even more incredible is that her good father, shrewd and selfish, thinks about xiangtangluo, but he doesn''t go back to his room. Instead, he goes to the courtyard of Rongdi. From a distance, the gate of the wing room is closed, and the light is still on in the room. In the light of the candle light, several flickering figures are reflected in the white pane. Keep walking around the room. Carefree eyes blinked, and there was more doubt in his face. He felt a little bad in his heart. Without hesitation, he directly stepped up the steps and reached out to push the door open. However, a push, the door is not moving. It was actually from the inside of the door mortar, firmly locked, worry free double fingers a song, knock on the door. Knock knock the sound of knocking on the door was transmitted directly into the wing room, which startled the people in the room. Qi Yan looked back and looked worried. "Oh, maybe the master mother is here, and the master has given a death order. You can''t let the housewife know. Hanzhuo, you should block the situation first, and the mother can''t see it." Even if there is no master''s command, the master''s situation will certainly be frightened if the mistress sees it. Han Zhuo looked at the figure hidden behind the secluded purple gauze on the bed. His eyes were covered with dark red blood, and his hands tightly folded his fist. Finally, he did not say a word, and turned his head and went out. Creak ah, the door was opened, cold Zhuo''s face appeared in worry free eyes. "Han Zhuo, where''s your master? I have something to look for him!" Worry free voice is clear and shallow, say, the person already walked toward inside, how to know cold Zhuo is to stretch out a hand to block her way. Looking at the arm in front of him, he raised his head. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly cold. There was a trace of questioning in his voice: "your master, is something wrong? Tell me, hanzhuo If it was not for Rong Di''s accident, Han Zhuo would never have such rude behavior! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "The master is fine, my mother. You''d better go back and have a rest first?" Han Zhuo''s face was a little stiff. She forced a smile, but the smile fell into the girl''s eyes, but it was very ugly. The silver needle in Wuyou''s hand was about to fall. However, Han Zhuo was faster than her. Her fingers were like electricity, and in the blink of an eye, she lit the girl''s acupoints. Luo Wuyou''s arm is still in the air, on his beautiful face, his facial features are condensed and his eyes are dim. He looks directly at hanzhuo, but he shakes his whole body. She pursed her lips, but Han Zhuo said, "please forgive me for the offence of cold Zhuo. The master is just too tired and has some discomfort. She can''t be disturbed. She will be fine tomorrow morning. She has been tired all night. I''ll go back to have a rest earlier. I''ll go to Hongjin for them." Luo Wuyou didn''t speak. He watched Han Zhuo turn around and walk by his side. The sound of his feet was a little far away. His expression was condensed, but his clear eyes suddenly sank down. From Han Zhuo following her side, although not much loyalty to her, but also respect, never so rude to her, today is forced to point her acupoints. Jondy, what''s wrong with him? Why does Han Zhuo use such tough means to stop her?? Luo Wuyou stood motionless in front of the threshold, her face was cold and boundless, her eyes were wide open, and her ancient well like eyes went straight through the door curtain and looked into the wing room without blinking. However, all her eyes were blocked by the Pearl curtain and mahogany screen in the inner room, even if her eyes were like a knife. But also can''t penetrate the solid wood, can''t see, behind that screen, exactly what kind of scene. Only in that room, there are intermittent pain chanting sound and jingling bell, low and crisp, as if the underground magma burst out, but with a sky cover of depression. The voice was very low, intermittent, if not, so that people can not really listen to it, there is no way to judge. Before she knew why, hanzhuo called Hongjin and Jianqiu. They took Luo Wuyou and went back to the wing room. Looking at Wuyou''s rigid body, they were all in trouble. "I don''t know which tendon is wrong in that cold Zhuo. How dare you point miss''s acupoint?" Red brocade face contains anger, cheek is also bright red, I do not know is tired, or angry. "Miss, what should I do now? Do you want me to find someone else to try the solution for the young lady?" Jian Qiu was a little calmer, and her eyebrows were also wrinkled together. She really couldn''t understand why the Zhuo bodyguard ordered miss''s acupoints? "No, Han Zhuo said that after two hours, the acupoints would be untied, and then they would be untied naturally. If you ask someone else to come, it won''t help. You all go down to sleep. I have to prepare to go back to the prime minister''s office tomorrow, and there are a lot of things to arrange. " Luo Wuyou''s light return path, Jianqiu said that they were those who left behind by his cousin. However, although those people knew martial arts, they were not very high. They practiced martial arts all over the place, and believed that ordinary people could not solve the problem. If the elder martial brother was there, there might be some hope. Unfortunately, the elder martial brother had already gone back to ZhangFu. At this time, she didn''t want to ask someone to come back to the elder martial brother. Hongjin and Jianqiu look at each other and tuck in the quilt for Luo Wuyou. Then they go out to watch the night. Recently, they are not calm. Even though they know that there are many people guarding the whole Gu house, they still dare not be careless. Luo Wuyou opened his eyes and looked at the curtain above his head. What lingered in his mind was Rong Di''s pale face. For a long time, it did not disappear ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, a ray of sunlight penetrated through the window and entered the wing room, and fell on the girl''s face. In the light of the halo, the girl''s long eyelashes blinked a few times, and you opened her eyes. Reach out to block the light, this just found that their own body can move. "Miss, you are awake, and we are all ready. Today, the snow stopped, and even the sun came out. It was warm. It was really a good day. I went to the door and went around in the morning. Ah, it''s spreading like a raging fire outside? " The red brocade silk showed a smile on her face, but she soon stopped. The young lady had decided to go back to the mansion today. On that day, the public made a beautiful decision to let the snow stop and the warm day hang. It was a good omen. Unfortunately, qingluan was not there. In the blink of an eye, the red brocade snatched away her worry and said, "Miss, which dress do you wear today? How about this purple flowing fairy and floor skirt? If you put on that fox fur cloak outside, it will be very beautiful. " "At will." Luo Wuyou faintly returned four words. She went back to the prime minister''s office to do business. She didn''t care what to wear. After a pause, she raised her head and asked, "by the way, can Rong Jun Wang get up?" Red brocade shook his head: "I don''t know. When I came here, I didn''t see the prince in the hospital. I went to bed too late last night. So I got up a little late. But Qi Yan saw him coming back from the mansion early in the morning. His face smelled a little. I don''t know what happened." "What''s the matter, miss?" "Nothing. Let''s pick it up and set off." Luo Wuyou shook his head, dressed well, and went to the front hall for dinner, as well as farewell to comfort Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu took Wuyou''s hand, which was a good command.When she came out, it was three minutes in the morning. When she got to the courtyard, Luo Wuyou stopped and looked at the courtyard where Rongdi lived. Her eyes flashed and she thought about the past and pondered for a long time. However, she turned to the gate after all. Just after arriving at the gate, the girl was stunned. A carriage had stopped at the door, the curtain was opened, and there was a man in the carriage, with black clothes and black hair, and his face was oblivious. It was not Rongdi, but who was it? "Are you all right, are you all right?" Luo Wuyou stepped forward and looked at Rong Di''s face carefully. However, he found that he had a little more red on his face, which was much better than he had come last night. However, this did not reassure her, on the contrary, it made her more confused. The man said with a smile: "I didn''t tell you what I could do in this county. It was just a little uncomfortable. It was just a drop of blood from my heart, so I lost some physical strength." Consume a drop of blood? Luo Wuyou suddenly shocked. It is not as simple as he said. The human blood is renewable, but the blood in the heart is consumed by a drop, which is the fundamental way to damage! She always thought it was his disease, but why didn''t she think of it? The body is a little stiff. In a moment, Luo Wuyou has figured out a lot of things. His bright eyes are complicated and fall on the man, but he can''t speak for a long time. For a long time, her voice with a little dry and hoarse: "Rongdi, in fact, you do not need to do that, you, why, that, is it worth..." Is it worth it? For a woman, it''s a waste of one''s life? How could there be such a stupid person in the world, but this one she thought was stupid now was the one she had been afraid of? Ironic? Contradiction? Shocked? There are all, all of them. Worry free, the five flavors are mixed. It is not that he did that last night. There are 72 rides of smoke and clouds, and men and horses brought by dark one. As long as sulfur is used again to drive away the five poisons, it is only a matter of time. However, he used it most easily and quickly. It is also the most complicated and difficult way to understand, and the most difficult way for her to accept. She knew that the purpose of his doing that was just to show the world, and only wanted to thoroughly help her wash away the stigma. He was a person who never cared about other people''s opinions. He once said, "everyone is drunk, but he wakes up alone.". But at that moment, he chose to give up his principle. Is that her? Just because, as she once said, she didn''t want to add another stroke to their reputation? So he There seems to be something in the chest rolling violently, want to break out of the general, let her breathe some difficulties, in the past life, this life, has never been treated like this, never been so concerned. She never thought, this vast world, there is a Rongdi "If you don''t know, you don''t want to be like you. Nothing in this world is worth it or not. You can only care about it or not, whether you are willing or not. Luo has no worries. This county said that it will protect you, and it will protect you." Rong Di''s long eyelashes blinked slightly, and a trace of helplessness flashed at the bottom of her eyes. If it was not for the sake of dispelling the girl''s worries, he would not say so. However, he still worried her. "Come on first. I have something to tell you." Blink of an eye, close to the thoughts, the man changed the topic, extended his hand to the girl, looking at the long five fingers stretched out in front of him. The hand has not been taken back for a long time, carefree concentration for a moment, and finally put his hand up, soft touch, the man''s mouth smile deeper, five fingers, gently wrapped in the girl''s tender and boneless little hand, and then slightly around, the girl took advantage of the force to easily get on the carriage. Sitting opposite the man, four eyes opposite, but speechless! "What do you want to say?" For a long time, the girl retreated from the shock and complexity, took a deep breath, and asked, "are you going back to the palace?" Rongdi nodded, and her eyes always fell on the girl''s body: "the county told you before that there are two things to give to you. Now, it''s time to give them to you." Rongdi said, from the carriage chair, took out a delicate jade box and handed it to Luo Wuyou. The box was green and made of the best warm jade. Luo Wuyou held the box and pressed down all kinds of tastes in his heart. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Rongdi as calmly as possible: "if you use this kind of thousand year warm jade box to pack it, what kind of treasure is it? Let''s not talk about the things in it. Only this box is of great value. King Rong, are you trying to bribe the head of this county? " Rongdi chuckled and said in a low voice: "you can be regarded as a county magistrate, that is, you are bribing you. However, if you accept something from this county, you should promise this county one thing." "A box for a promise, the princess''s wishful thinking is too loud?" "It''s hard for you to buy anything in your heart. You''ll definitely like it. It''s just a promise. Why not?" "Why don''t you tell me about it first? Maybe I can think about it?" "I haven''t thought of it yet, but I can owe it first and ask for it from you when it comes to my mind." Luo Wuyou fixed his eyes on the man and shook his head: "you are really good at business. If at that time, you put forward the conditions that I can''t do at all, then I''m not very disadvantaged?"Rong Di did not speak, only fixed to look at Luo Wuyou, in the narrow star eyes, bright, bright eyes, such as bright bright bright moon, thousands of brilliant light out of the ground. Pour the flashy time three generations dream, drunk the world of mortals! Between the fleeting light and the shadow, who''s heartstring is gently pulling? "Well, I promise you, but only if I can do the terms you propose!" For a long time, carefree nodded and agreed, perhaps because the eyes were too sincere, perhaps because the sunlight was too warm, the girl nodded inexplicably, so, make a promise. But I don''t know, when the day of fulfilling the promise, it is also the time of her heartache! The carriage slowly drove in the street, the carriage fell into a short silence, carefree looking at the man, there are many words to say, there are many questions to ask, but do not know where to start, and whether to ask? She held the jade box on her lap and turned her head. Through the curtain, she looked out of the window. Apart from the curtain, there was a busy street. Pedestrians were weaving and life was flowing. There were a few plum blossom trees beside the street. They were blooming like blood and white like snow. The sun is quietly scattered from the sky, the wisps of light and shadow connect into a thin golden thread, connecting the sky and the earth together, just like the golden net falling from the sky. All people and everything are covered with golden awns. Looking at the beautiful light and shadow, listening to the passers-by''s-by''s call, we can see the beautiful light and shadow. Looking at the quiet and elegant face of the man in the carriage. The girl''s lips overflow with a quiet smile, the world is thousands, flashy fame and wealth, but also can not resist that sentence, such as quiet good. It''s a pity that the tranquility was short. After a while, the carriage stopped and the curtain was opened by Qi Yan. In front of him, there were two familiar vermilion gates. Beside the doors, there were two powerful stone lions in the town. Their eyes were wide and their mouths were full of pearls. On the lintel, there is a huge golden Phoebe plaque. Everything is the same as in memory, but not quite the same! However, always unchanged, is looking at the three big characters on the plaque, carefree clear eyes suddenly become deep and dark. The corner of the mouth is a light arc. The prime minister''s office, after a few months, she still came back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 At that time, the prime minister''s residence was like a city, but at this time, the door was closed. The door panel is dirty. The steps on the ground are covered with eggshell, vegetable leaf residue, and many fist sized stones. Even the original good and smooth door panel has many pits! There was a sudden change last night. It seems that the whole prime minister''s office has been greatly affected. The evidence should not be too obvious. The reputation of the prime minister''s office has fallen to the bottom. I think that her good father will be impeached by the imperial censor! A brilliant family, but born two enchantress? Oh, I don''t know if he can bear the blow, and luoxian''er, I think, she should also know the news. What kind of expression does that sticky self gratification look like now? Panic, panic, resentment, helplessness, malice, or resentment to hysteria? Whatever it is, it''s what she wants to see! No worry got out of the carriage and sent Rongdi away. Her exquisite pearl embroidered shoes stepped on the ground full of confusion. Her eyes were fixed on the closed gate. Behind her, the four maids stood in line, and their faces were solemn. After the four maids, there are still four bodyguards. The old man of Gu''s family is not at ease. He sends Gu Yong, Gu Qi and Gu Fei to follow him. When Rongdi leaves, he also leaves hanzhuo beside her and mingles with the guards. The girl''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a cold light in her eyes. Inside the door, there was not only her enemy, but also her companion. The purpose of her return from this trip is not only to revenge, but also to rescue her companion, whether it is life or death, to see people alive, to die to see the corpse! "Red brocade cuts autumn, comes forward to call the door!" "Yes, miss." The girl''s voice was cold, and the red brocade Jian Qiu came forward. They went to the step and knocked the doorkeeper gently. After knocking for many times, there was no response from the whole residence. Red brocade turns to reply: "Miss, no one answers the door!" It''s not uncommon to see the chaotic scene outside the prime minister''s residence. It''s not surprising that the gate of the mansion will be closed. However, I don''t know if there is any reason for her own young lady. No answer? Luo Wuyou sneered, turned his head, and looked at Han Zhuo and others: "since no one answers the door, then you have to chop the gate blocking the road for me. In a word, the prime minister''s residence, today''s Japanese County Lord, has to enter!" "Yes, Miss Biao." Gu Yong did not use the three people''s efforts, Han Zhuo came forward, only a light fluttering palm, the gate, suddenly fell into the inside, a bang of a huge sound, but there were two shrill screams. When the gate was destroyed, the vision was instantly broadened, and the scene inside the door fell into the eyes of the public. Carefree glanced at the door panel, but two people were crushed. A gatekeeper, the other is the old housekeeper of Luofu. They are pressed to death by the heavy door, and can''t move at all. The city of Los Angeles is bleeding from the mouth, and an old bone is almost broken. "Miss, help me. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean not to open the door of the mansion, but I didn''t know that the person outside was the lady. The master gave an order not to open the door of the mansion..." The city of Los Angeles was in a panic and asked for help. Luo Wuyou walked by the door, but he didn''t look down. He had a smile in his dark eyes, and Zijun was graceful and leisurely. The master did not speak, and the people behind him would not go to rescue him. They all walked by the door as they ignored it. The maids and maids who came to see the scene were surprised and stood aside in a daze. Some of them were quick to get back to their senses, turned around and rushed to the mansion. They were about to report the news. They were not worried about it. They were not stopped. They were allowed to go. After walking through the front hall garden, I walked along the green brick road to the mansion. Before I got to the front hall, I happened to walk on the arch bridge in front of Lianchi. In front of me, a group of people appeared. The Prime Minister of Luoda, Princess Yongzhao, Luo Xianer, and the ladies and aunts of each room of the prime minister''s mansion were almost all there. A county man stood there, blocking the arch bridge. "I have seen my father, I have seen my mother." The girl stepped forward, slightly blessed and smiling as before. She was still staring at the blank expression of the crowd, the black green face of prime minister Luo Da, the anger and coldness in Yongzhao''s eyes, and the eye knife that Luo Xianer wanted to crush her piece by piece. However, the girl''s smile was more brilliant, and her voice was as clear as a wisp of spring breeze blowing her face in the cold winter season: "are both my father and mother coming to meet you? Why is it that my father and mother are so carefree? I have never thought that they are so valued by their father. However, the daughter is a younger generation. When the daughter goes to visit her father and mother, it is right? " "Since I went back to my house, why did I break into the house? Luo Wuyou, do you still have my father in your eyes?" Luo Bing written if the bottom of the pot, welcome, she is really dare to say! Just like this, he broke the gate of the mansion, and he walked in. He really thought his wings were hard. So, did he dare not pay attention to it? Luo Wuyou laughs: "father, the house has been messy, worry free let people unload it, and then replace it with a new one? How can such a dirty door panel be the gate of my prime minister''s residence? Father, my daughter just wants to divide the trouble for her father. But, without thinking about it, the father is reluctant. It seems that the daughter is really in trouble. "Luo BINGSHU''s eyes are dark, and the eagle''s eyes are full of coldness: "Luo Wuyou, what happened last night, but what you did, do you want to harm my whole prime minister''s house to bury you?" "The father joked that Luo''s house is the daughter''s home. You are all the daughter''s relatives and close relatives. How can the daughter harm the prime minister''s house?" Luo Wuyou faintly returned, and the four characters of his closest relatives bit heavily, as if with a touch of sarcasm. Before the words stopped, he suddenly and doubtfully asked: "however, at this time, it''s not too early. Why is my father still in the house? Don''t you need to go to court? Or did his father tell the emperor to leave? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo BINGSHU frowned and glared. He knew that the daughter had become eloquent and eloquent. However, one day, when the spearhead was aimed at himself, he still let Luo BINGSHU raise a resentment and coldness from his heart. Since his daughter, he should be obedient. Originally, he thought that he could hold her in his hands and become a perfect chess piece, but a series of events forced him to give up. But I didn''t expect that she could turn around such a Jedi. Since when did she think she could take it at will, she was out of his control, out of his chess game, from a chess piece to a chess player. But this chess game, he actually loses thoroughly! At this time, he was the prime minister who was able to support a boat. He was also very depressed. He had never had a good sleep these days. Last night, he had a hard time sleeping until dawn, but he never thought about it. When he got up this morning, he heard what had happened last night. He left early and went to court, but he was blocked at the door by a large group of people and threw all his rotten vegetable leaves. Even the door can not go out, how to go to court? When he returned to the court these two days, the Emperor didn''t treat him as well as before, and he was annoyed. After the incident last night, the situation will only be worse! This makes the prime minister, who has always relied on his majesty, feel a kind of panic. Two evil women have been born in one door. This is undoubtedly the rhythm of his family! But suddenly, he thought all morning, but could not think of any way! Rao is the prime minister. He can''t say a word to the girl at this time. "You''re right. You''re the daughter of the Luo family. If the Luo family falls down, it''s not good for you. Even if you have Rong Jun Wang to support you, Rongdi has always been in poor health. How long can you rely on him? What''s good for you, Lo? " "Don''t forget that your life and future are also closely related to Luofu." In silence, however, Yongzhao opened his mouth, and his twisted look gradually faded away. A smile appeared on the face of the dignified young woman, and a threatening look appeared in her eyes. Life''s future? Related to Luofu? Luo Wuyou smiles and doesn''t speak, but her eyes light is a little bit more sharp in the cold. Yongzhao''s words have something in mind. One insinuates that Rongdi''s life will not be long. Second, he warns her that qingluan is still in her hand, so it''s better not to lift it lightly! Xu Ni, she is a smile, "mother is wrong, as the saying goes, God''s sin is especially forgivable, self sin can''t live, carefree behavior, God''s eyes, worry free this disaster is not the best proof? As for the others... " "Oh, carefree never worries too much. If the father, mother and daughter want to greet their grandmother, they will leave first. If you want to make a difference with you, you can wait until you give your grandmother your regards The girl chuckled and walked away. Luo BINGSHU stood there and did not give way, and Yongzhao did not move. As for luoxian''er, the resentment in his eyes was almost condensed into substance. Looking at Luo Wuyou, he hated that he couldn''t take her piece by piece with his eyes. The white hands under the wide sleeves were even more bloodstained, but she didn''t feel the pain at all. The scene is sticky, people do not give way, worry free can not pass, those aunts and girls are a little hesitant, their eyes twinkle unceasingly, now this situation, is not they can participate in. The eldest lady went away to help her spirit. She said that she had been in mourning for three years. She was beaten up as an evil girl in the middle of her life. However, she was defeated by the Jedi in the end. Now she is returning strongly. In contrast, Luo Xianer, the daughter of Yongzhao, has become the evil woman who must be punished by the Qing state. Last night, there was a vision in the capital. I''m afraid no one didn''t see it? It seems that from the night when Gu Ruolan gave birth, everything has deviated from the original track. However, none of them noticed it. Even if they did, they didn''t take it seriously, let alone think about it. Now looking back, it can not be said that it can not be said that people sigh, especially aunt snow, is full of complicated face, heart sigh, at this moment, her mind is actually recalled that scene. Also in this lotus pond, not far away in front of the rockery, the girl also said to her with a smile: man can conquer nature. I still remember the smile on the lips of the girl when she said those four words. She had never thought of it. But now, she did it. She won the bet. In her eyes, the heaven of the prime minister''s mansion, the unbreakable sky, and the high-ranking Princess Yongzhao, were unexpectedly defeated! How can Yong Zhao solve this situation? She''s really looking forward to it!"You did it, didn''t you, you did everything, Luo Wuyou, it''s you who put the accusation of the enchantress on my body, right? You just can''t see me well. Why are you so vicious? I''m your sister, your own sister. Why do you do this?" For a long time, luoxian''er returned a trace of reason from the resentment. Her eyes were watery and her teeth clenched. "Luo Wuyou, even if you don''t want to bear the reputation of this country''s enchantress, you shouldn''t put this reputation on me, big sister. Are you trying to force me to death?" Different from luoxian''er''s resentment, Luo Wuyou said: "my sister is wrong. It''s impossible for human beings to control the abnormal phenomena on this day. Therefore, it''s really unreasonable for her sister to say that her sister will put this reputation on her sister. Besides, who says that she is the younger sister?" "Also said no, what Luo family five girls, pour the country must be punished, such obvious hint, this is not to imply that it is me, such obvious hint, people can hear, Luo Wuyou, you still want to quibble?" "The five daughters of the Luo family will be punished if they pour out their country?" Carefree whispered and repeated a sentence. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "ah My sister has not changed at all. She is still like before. Everything is in the right place. However, it is not bad. Heaven warns that the five daughters of the Luo family indeed include the five sisters. " "Luo Wuyou, what do you mean?" Luoxian''er was a little stunned. Not only she, but almost everyone was stunned at the scene. Although it was late at night, the spectacle of that night was spread all over the city, from 80 ancient people to 3-year-old children. It has been said that the fifth miss of the prime minister''s mansion, Luo Xianer, is the one who really ruined the country. Luo Wuyou, the head of Shengping County, was punished for her because of the difference of yin and Yang. Last night, the fire broke out in the prison, and the five poisonous insects left spontaneously and automatically. It is the best proof that, more than that, the scene was also told to be extremely divine. According to legend, there was a God King who came down to the earth and personally rescued the head of Shengping county. In this regard, Wuyou does not know, not to mention Rongdi, the king of Rongjun, the God of war who was once famous as the capital of Qin. However, he only showed up in the capital and was handed down to the world as the God King from heaven! As a result, Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but also only lightly explains: "my meaning is not very obvious? Why, sister, the first talented girl in Qin capital city, can''t hear it? It seems that my sister has to learn more from the master. Of course, my sister is one of the five daughters of the Luo family. Therefore, it is not a mistake for you to take the right seat. " The girl''s words were startled and the faces of the people changed greatly. Luo family five female, five Miss Luo Xian Er, is only one of them, what does this mean? Can''t it be, she means, this is not only luoxian''er, but also other young ladies of the prime minister''s mansion? This young lady, is she trying to uproot the prime minister''s office? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 In a few moments of worry free words, all the aunts of the prime minister''s mansion felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. After careful consideration, the people who had been secretly gloating over the misfortune were shocked and sweating. The five women of Luo family will be punished if they pour out the country! To be sure, there are only eight characters in these eight characters, and there are not many strokes and paintings. It can be written in a short time, but the meaning of these eight words is very big. The five daughters of the Luo family will be punished if they pour out the country. You can understand that the person who pours the country is Luo Xianer, the fifth miss of the Luo family. Five daughters can''t be translated into Luo family If a country loses its power, it must be punished? Now, luomingxi, the second young lady, has been sent to the temple far away, which has long been abandoned by the prime minister''s office. The first lady has also removed the reputation of the country''s enchantress. After all, are the remaining five ladies in the mansion? "Big, big miss, such a joke is not funny. It''s impossible. It has nothing to do with the six young ladies. How could they be the charming women? It''s impossible. The joke is not funny. It''s not funny at all... " Snow aunt shudder body, foot a soft, almost fell on the ground, fortunately was Luo Qing Xuan helped, otherwise only afraid of the spot will be paralyzed in the ground. I wanted to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Luo Wuyou did live up to her and xuan''er''s expectations, but she never expected that even today they would be involved in themselves. Ruolo Mingxia was also crowned with that reputation. Not only she finished, with such a sister, xuan''er''s career is hopeless, what hope does she have in her life? This eight character words of destiny, really correct its meaning, but will destroy all her expectations and efforts! This let her how can not anxious, snow aunt if so, other prime minister''s Auntie and not? "Miss, Aunt Xue is right. Zhi''er is just a commoner girl. How could she possibly be the one who would love the country? Miss, you can''t say so. If this is the case, how can zhier live..." "Big sister, how can you distort the facts like this? You and your five sisters have such a reputation, and you can''t drag us all to bury you. Do you know that you say this is life forcing us to die..." "Big sister, please do good and let us go. This can never be said in front of outsiders. If so, sisters, I''m afraid there is no way to live. Big sister is the most kind-hearted. Please let us go and help us..." "That''s right, miss. I beg you. Don''t say that again. Xiuer pearl never wants to argue with the first lady and the fifth miss. The humble concubine only hopes to lead them to live peacefully and quietly. It''s my aunt''s plea to the eldest lady to be merciful and to build up virtue for Mrs. LAN and an''er. Don''t say that again..." On the spot, aunt Ping took luomingzhi on her knees and knelt on the ground to plead. Even Aunt Li, who had been invisible, could no longer keep her cool face and opened her mouth. Some people were angry, angry, angry and angry. If they really carried that reputation, they were afraid that it was not a dead word. Although Qizhou was thousands of miles away from the capital, it had been a long time since the incident happened there. Luo Wuyou was put on a high platform and was burned by burning through bones! That kind of death is not human suffering. Luo Wuyou is lucky to have the princess to save her. However, they are not so lucky. They can have such a powerful Savior. I''m afraid that no one can save them. The only ending is to live and die. Everyone knows that this so-called word of destiny is not believable, but who let it touch the interests of those in power and threaten the imperial power. Even if it doesn''t come true, in order to defend and consolidate the imperial power, the superior has always preferred to kill wrongly and never let go! No one knows the truth better than Luo BINGSHU, but he never thought that Luo Wuyou would say such a sentence, only eight words, but all the Luo family were involved in it. She is really a daughter, so poisonous! Luo BINGSHU was so angry that his face fluctuated violently, and the short beard of his jaw kept shaking: "Luo Wuyou, shut up for me! Don''t say that again. Otherwise, Ben Xiang will drive you out of the Luo family genealogy today, and you will not have been born as a villain! " Looking at Luo BINGSHU and Yongzhao, Luo Wuyou''s expression of anger is like a flower: "why should my father be so angry? Carefree is just a saying here. Carefree knows its importance. This matter concerns the lives of all my sisters. At least they call me big sister. I will never talk about it Do he think she will care about it now? For her, Luo''s house is just a prison, the source of her pain, and the place she hates most. However, there are still some things she hasn''t settled and her accounts have not been settled. Therefore, she will not leave for the time being. Otherwise, as early as seeing off her mother and an''er, I was afraid that she would leave the prime minister''s office early. "That''s good. My father will mediate with the emperor. You should stay in the mansion and don''t go out all day to make trouble. Then, what trouble will happen again! And you are the daughter''s family. Don''t contact men alone in the future. " "You are also the eldest daughter of your husband. If you do something that will damage your reputation, you must never do it again!" Luo BINGSHU Wen Yan Fang was relieved, put on a father''s posture, and taught a lesson with great righteousness. However, the girl''s next words were so angry that he almost got angry.The girl''s bright eyes blinked and her smile narrowed. Her words changed: "the father said yes, but the daughter didn''t say it, but the world is so secluded that many people can''t stop it. How can the world not think of it? How could the literati and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty not have thought of it, and how could the emperor, who is even more wise and wise today, not think of it? " "Auntie, don''t blame me, you should thank me. In this way, you can plan early, don''t you? Looking back on the day when Wuyou was carrying the name of national ruin, the emperor sent a large army to capture Wuyou. Now I want to come here and the soldiers who come to take people will soon be here. Father, if you have a way, you''d better plan early. " "You, you rebellious girl..." Luo BINGSHU stretched out his finger at Luo Wuyou and said a word, but he couldn''t say it again. His breath was blocked in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down, which made his chest ache. His tall body shook a few times and almost fainted. Luo Wuyou did not turn his eyes, let alone reached out to help him. He only looked at Yongzhao and luoxian''er holding Luo BINGSHU with a smile, ignoring the resentment and killing intention in people''s eyes. At this time, do you remember that she is his first daughter? Listen to that words, worry free but only feel ridiculous, from small to large did not manage her, did not do the father''s responsibility and obligation, at the moment is to manage her, care about her boudoir reputation, he also think she is that three-year-old ignorant little girl, can he deceive it! If she hated Luo Xianer and Nangong Jingyu, she also hated Luo BINGSHU. If it was not for him, she would not have a husband, so she would be lonely and miserable all her life. If he had a trace of father daughter love for her. In her previous life, she did not fall into such a miserable situation. What she hated more was herself. She hated that she didn''t know people clearly. She looked forward to and longed for when she was a child, and then she was disappointed and desperate when she grew up. Finally, she went to the end of her life and fell into the abyss of hell! Now take the father''s identity to scold her, blame her, teach her? He, Luo BINGSHU, why? "Mr. Xiang, you''ve been working hard for a long time. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take care of it. Mother Hua, immediately send for the government doctor to come to see him. " Yongzhao''s eyes flashed and gave mother Hua a wink. Mother Hua immediately took orders. Yulin and others quickly helped Luo BINGSHU back to the room. Luo BINGSHU covered his chest and was held by Yulin. He took a look at Luo Wuyou, which was as dark as an abyss. "In this way, I''ll trouble the princess." Luo BINGSHU''s words are extremely difficult. Now the situation has already exceeded all people''s expectations and his expectations. He was caught by surprise. For a time, he was at a loss. He could only give Yongzhao the opportunity to do so. At least, she is a princess, a royal! Luo Wuyou only looked at this scene coldly. The name of the Royal Princess was really easy to use. At this time, Luo BINGSHU still had high hopes for these four words! I don''t know if Yongzhao, the Royal Princess, will work in front of the emperor this time. She really wants to see what the result will be? "Luo Wuyou, come with me." Luo BINGSHU was held back by the maidservant. Yongzhao turned her head, glanced at Luo Wuyou coldly and said a word directly. Then she turned around and went back to her yard surrounded by mother Hua and others. "Miss, this..." Red brocade was worried, but Luo Wuyou said in a low voice: "it''s OK, it''s sunny. This prime minister''s house is my home at all costs. Is it difficult? Are you still afraid of what she will do to me? Since my mother summoned Wu you to go, she must have explained something to me. How can I say that I am still the first lady of the prime minister''s residence, and how can I not go? " "But be careful to make Wannian boat, miss, or let the maids and Zhuo bodyguards go with her? It''s good to have a lot of people to take care of. " Jian Qiu is not without worry. Now, the young lady has the advantage. After a few words, the prime minister and the princess are very angry and offend so many of them. If they do what master Mo Han said, they will be caught in a jar? "What are you worried about? If something happened to me at the prime minister''s office, how would she explain it? No matter how stupid, angry and intolerable Yongzhao will never fight me in the prime minister''s office. You and red brocade can go with me, and the others will wait in the outer courtyard. " Luo Wuyou shakes his head and looks at Han Zhuo. His eyes flash slightly. "After all, it''s the princess''s yard. Without her command, it''s not appropriate for the guards to enter. You can stroll around at will. I was born in the prime minister''s office for 12 years, but I have never been to Zhaoyuan. I really want to see it. " "Yes, my subordinates take orders." Han Zhuo and Gu Yong take orders with their hands in their hands, and take a glance at the young lady of the prime minister''s mansion and the maids and maidservants who are still in the same place. They actually choose their own directions to stroll around. Luo Wuyou didn''t look at Aunt Xue and others any more. He looked at them with resentment, but he didn''t see them. He turned around and took two girls with him to Zhaoyuan. Yongzhao specially took away Luo BINGSHU and let her enter Zhaoyuan. I think she wants to get into the main topic.So, very good, she also does not want to be with her in vain again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Zhao garden, the most gorgeous courtyard in the Xiangfu, the courtyard of Princess Yongzhao, has never stepped forward here from the past to the present life. Only because, at that time, she was only a small commoner in the mansion. Humble and humble, not worthy of entering here! She was still remembered that she was lost in the mansion when she was five years old when she left the peace Pavilion and accidentally broke into Zhaoyuan. However, she only walked to the flower gate. Before entering the hospital, she was found by the bodyguard. Looking forward to what luoxianer did, what did luoxianer say? She pushed her down to the ground and ordered the guard to throw herself out hard. She stood by her side, stepped on her dress and fingers, and told her with contempt and disdain. She was just a humble girl, and even raising shoes was not worthy of her. How dare I walk into her mother''s yard with that dirty body? She was insulted and hurt by the wounds she fell, and then with the ridicule and coldness of all, she went back alone. Since then, she has never been in this direction, nor has she entered Zhaoyuan. The girl''s eyes are deep as fog. Now, she enters here, but Yongzhao opens her to invite her in. Although, she will not admit it. However, she finally walked in with a bright and upright attitude. The garden has built a warm room, full of rare flowers, even in winter and snow, it is still blooming with gorgeous fragrance. The temperature here is obviously warmer than the outside. Entering the front hall, the Yellow hanging accounts are floating. The decoration parts in the whole room are fine products. The things on the Babao pavilion are planted at all prices. In the corner of the room, there was also a delicate beauty bed, which was covered with fur blanket. Yongzhao sat on the beauty bed. Mother Hua stood by her quietly, and all the maidens were dismissed. Luo Wuyou takes the two people into the room with red brocade scissors, and then they sit on the mahogany chair opposite Yongzhao. They are also separated from her side, and they are in confrontation with Yongzhao. The whole hall between the huge, momentary quiet, only the rest of the people breath. Luo Wuyou, looking at Yongzhao, did not open his mouth, only took up the tea bowl to sip the tea gently, dignified face look indifferent, not anxious at all. It is a common way for the noble people to deal with the servants and servants of the palace or the lower concubines than themselves. They first suppress the enemy with momentum. The strong are the ones who are stable and strong, and the weak Only people can bully and kill! As a princess of Yu who has been in the east palace for six years, she has lived in the east palace for a year. Such a means is almost everywhere for her, and it is more common than eating. Therefore, she wants to recover her depression. In other words, it can only be said that the wrong calculation was made. "The princess called you to come, would not let you only watch your tea? If there are any conditions, let''s go straight. " Luo Xiaoxiao, first opened, directly cut into the theme. "You are really brave, but dare to take two little girls into my courtyard, Luo Wuyou, this palace is really a little look at you!" Yongzhao put down the tea, cold glance at Luo Wu worry, the eyes of the Yin and poison color, no more cover up. Luo Wuyou smiled: "thank you for her praise. The beautiful courtyard is so exquisite. You have the honor to step in. What can you fear? Even if you have to be afraid of people, you should not be worried. To say, the princess takes care of worry free. Even in prison, she sent so many people to visit." "Worry free has not been good thanks, but, hearing that the princess brought my maid to drink tea, then, now, I will take her back, the princess thought, what is the meaning?" "What does this palace think?" Yongzhaotu''s gorgeous lips opened and smiled: "that girl is really good in the hands of this palace. As for you want to take her away, it is not impossible, but, Luo Wuyou, you think, what can you bring to this palace to discuss the conditions?" "I said without worry, the princess can be appointed." "Oh, ha ha..." Yongzhao smile deeper, all laughing out: "conditions, then good, this palace let you take yourself to exchange? Luo Wu worry, you give up, take your own life, to change her life, a life for a life, very fair, as long as you promise, I will let her. " Yongzhao words fall, red brocade immediately apricot eyes round stare, angry at Yongzhao, both angry and urgent, heart has already grinded teeth, hate to tear Yongzhao into several pieces, this woman is really licking not ashamed, not only several times secretly harm miss, seize qingluan, now unexpectedly dare to put forward such conditions! Is she really afraid of her? A big deal of fish and death, and make what she did public. She would like to see how she, the princess, how to face the world and how the emperor should cover her? She wants to save qingluan, but if the price is to sacrifice miss, she will not agree! If not remember the lady''s instructions, let them not be restless, just afraid she will immediately scold out. Autumn cut is also frown, relieved, but in the heart of a huge stone. Hearing Yongzhao''s words, it is clear that qingluan is in their hands and probably still alive. This is not only good news, but this woman is using such a mean and cruel means.He wanted to take qingluan and force her to submit. She knew for a long time that it was not so easy for them to rescue qingluan, but she did not expect that Yongzhao would be so despicable! "Life for life? In other words, the conditions put forward by the princess are fair and can not be considered. However, how can I know that qingluan is really in your hands, and if you hand over your life, will you really let her go? " Luo Wuyou laughed and said in a low voice: "no wonder you have this question. In fact, the princess does not have any credibility here. Besides, Wuyou knows that the princess wants to get rid of worry and then be quick. How could she release my maid so easily? Worry free is not wise, but it is not stupid. If the princess wants to live a carefree life, she has to show some sincerity? " Different from the anger and worry of Hongjin Jianqiu, the expression on Wuyou''s face is indifferent from the beginning to the end. As early as she came, she had already made psychological preparations, and Yongzhao could not easily let qingluan go. She would put forward such a condition, which was long in her expectation. After all, the person she hated was never qingluan, but the object of qingluan''s service was her luowuyou! At the moment, Yong Zhao is helpless and dare not make any big moves. In such a situation, she is extremely passive. She can be so proud and conceited that she fails so miserably. How can you be reconciled? Her condition, if she promised her to be happy naturally, was that she did not agree, then the people around her would inevitably deviate from her. Yongzhao, ah, it is really worthy of being produced by the royal family. In this case, how can you even be so calm to negotiate terms with her? "What sincerity do you want? Since the palace has said that it will release, it will naturally. Your maids are also present, and your bodyguards are also in the house. You are right. I think the imperial edict is on the way. As long as you personally recognize that everything last night was done by you, the palace will let you see her with your own eyes! " "Miss, no, absolutely not!" Red brocade can''t help but cry out. If Miss really admits everything, all their efforts will be in vain. They have planned for so long and spent so much manpower and financial resources that it is difficult for them to wash away half of Miss''s stigma. If the young lady at this time jumped out to admit, miss, you can imagine the end. "Red brocade, step back!" Luo Wuyou''s eyes were dim and he scolded. Hongjin bit his lips and closed his mouth and retreated. But tears were already in his eyes. Yongzhao''s action was not without poison, forcing the young lady to choose one of them. If you want to save qingluan, you will have to turn into an enchantress again! But if you don''t follow me, qingluan Only afraid of life is difficult to protect, two people, can only live one, the world is difficult to both, in the end, how do they want to safely save qingluan, but not let Miss hurt? "Well, have you thought about it? Our patience is limited, but we don''t have much time to wait with you. Besides, even if we are willing to wait, the emperor will not wait. Qingluan, there is no time to wait! " Yong Zhao stroked her red fingernails, and her smile was a bit gloomy: "I don''t want you to agree, but I''m a small trick. You want to defeat this palace. Luo Wuyou, you''re still too tender. The salt we eat is more than the rice you eat. Do you think you''ve really won?" "Sure enough, it''s still a little girl''s film. The idea is that it''s too Tian Zhen!" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are as deep as fog, which makes people can''t see the mood of her eyes. What Yongzhao said, she naturally knew that Lang Qing was her person. How did the sacrifice to heaven come out? Yongzhao was clear. As long as she publishes that method, the rumors of the so-called "enchantress" will break down. This situation is naturally solvable. In that way, everything will return to the origin. Luoxian''er does not need to bear this reputation, and luowuyou naturally does not need to carry this reputation. There is no way for Yongzhao to retreat. But if it is, she will completely expose herself. Now, Nangong Jingli has already noticed her. If she does this, not only Nangong Jingli will be afraid of her, but other princes will naturally turn their eyes to her. This is obviously not a wise choice at all, because after that, even if she can keep luoxianer, however, no matter what she wants to do in the future, she will no longer be able to achieve her goal! Yongzhao she, actually has not given up Luo xian''er? In the end, why? According to the law, Yongzhao can''t be unaware of luoxian''er''s situation. She has not only been broken, but also taken the sterilization pill she gave. It is impossible for her to have any more children in this life. Luoxian''er''s ending is early. In any case, it is impossible to ascend the rear position, but why would Yongzhao try his best to protect her? Just as Nangong Jingli married luoxian''er in his previous life and granted her the post. Make her equally incomprehensible. Among them, what secret is hidden, and what is luoxian''er''s talisman? She is really more and more curious, more and more want to know. Seeing the girl''s frown and no words, Yongzhao''s lips stirred up a sneer. "Luo Wuyou, you''ve thought about it, but you can''t answer it. Qingluan has been imprisoned for two days and two nights in our palace. Now there''s only one breath left. You''d better make a decision quickly. Otherwise, even if the palace wants to return her to you, I''m afraid that what you see will only be a corpse."Wuyou''s thoughts were pulled back, and he glanced up at Yongzhao and laughed: "it seems that there is no choice for worry free. Naturally, you have to agree. You have to change your life for your life. You have said that it is fair. It''s just that... " A turning point, let Yong Zhao slightly frown: "just what? Luo Wuyou, I advise you that you''d better not play tricks in front of this palace, otherwise, I promise you will regret it for the rest of your life. " "Princess, why are you so anxious?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "Wuyou is not saying that. If you promise the conditions of the princess, you will not regret it. The princess wants to make this deal with Wuyou. In other words, Wuyou also wants to make a deal with the princess." The girl''s words, however, attracted a burst of laughter from Yongzhao. "Luo Wuyou, you''ve been looking around and talking about its procrastination time. Don''t you think that you can find someone by sending a few bodyguards to search in the mansion. This palace can tell you that it''s just a fool''s dream!" A little girl''s film, at this time, she even wanted to talk about a deal with her. Did she think that she had other choices? Of course, if she didn''t want to take the life of the maid again, it would be another matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Wuyou knows that it is futile. Wuyou wants to make the same deal with the princess. He also takes a life for qingluan''s life. However, this life is not carefree life! It''s the life of another person. I believe the princess will be interested in it The girl''s face is firm and her words are like pearls. However, the sonorous landing makes Yongzhao''s face suddenly sink. "Luo Wuyou, do you think that at this time, apart from you, this palace will want other people''s lives? It seems that you are not the one who has no sincerity, but you. Since it is useless to say so much, I will withdraw from this palace! " Yong Zhao angrily chided. His face was dark and his voice was slightly sharp. His hand, painted with red and red, was also slightly curled up. Her heart was full of anger. After all, she refused to exchange her own life for her own. In fact, she had expected that. Hum, there would be such a fool in the world who would exchange his own life for others'' life. She was just a gamble. After winning the bet, she reflected on her troubles. If she lost, she would have to work harder. Although I had expected that this would be the result, she was still angry that she dared to play such a trick on her. If she didn''t want to expose herself, how could she do this? "Miss, please." At the moment of Yongzhao''s order, mother Hua has already stepped forward and started to drive people away. Her eyes twinkle with venomous light and her voice is very harsh: "don''t worry, miss qingluan is very good here, and the old slave will treat her well for her." Luo Wuyou stood up and glanced at granny Hua. The dark anger on the bottom of her eyes disappeared in an instant. Her eyes still glanced at Yongzhao: "the county master is sincere, but the princess has no patience. She is so buoyant and impatient that it is difficult to achieve anything. I think that is the reason why Zhaoyuan is too warm and comfortable. The county chief advised the princess to choose a cool place to clear her mind "Be still." "For example, the deserted garden in our prime minister''s house is also good." The girl slightly pauses for a moment, the clear light spits out a word, but let Yong Zhao instantly change face. "Luo Wuyou, what are you talking about? I don''t understand it. I asked you to step down. Didn''t you hear me?" When the tone is raised a few times, Yongzhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks directly at the girl. Her eyes flash away, but she is shocked and runs into the girl''s eyes. The corner of his mouth drew up a smile, carefree slightly picked the eyebrow tail: "what is the county master saying, how can the princess not understand it? The county master said to take a life and the princess for qingluan''s life, is it not that the princess should really be joking with you?" "Hehe, if you dare to say something like this, you are prepared. The princess is right. Qingluan can''t wait, and the emperor won''t wait. However, the head of the county thinks that the princess can''t wait any more. The county Lord can guarantee that if qingluan has something wrong, he will make all your secrets known to the public. I don''t know How would the princess choose to gamble? " "Speaking of this county Lord, are you really looking forward to it?" Yongzhao''s face can''t be described as Yin Zhuo. With Dan Kou''s hand gently rubbing the skirt, the murderous spirit in his eyes is as sharp as a knife edge. "Luo Wuyou, what else do you know when you''ve been in the wasteland? I''ll give you a word for word explanation. Otherwise, you won''t be able to step out of this Zhaoyuan garden today! " "What I should know and what I shouldn''t know is almost what I know. However, it''s impossible for the princess to force the county master to stay. The princess has worked hard to plan for many years, and the county master thinks that the princess is not willing to do so either?" Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "how much does the princess hate the head of the county? The head of the county knows how much she hates me. Just like the head of the county, she can''t help but hate you. You robbed my mother''s husband and took my mother''s place. Over the past ten years, the birds occupied the dove''s nest and made trouble for my mother everywhere. Your daughter also insulted me everywhere, causing our mother''s separation This blood account is always in my mind and in my heart "Although my mother has passed away, the princess thinks that these debts need not be paid back? The princess should not threaten the head of the county. If the carefree and carefree maidens have any damage today, they will recover from the princess ten times and one hundred times. Unlike the princess, there are so many "strange people" around you, and they will not fight, kill and use some cruel means that are not on the table. " "However, the head of the county has a smart mouth. I remember that the princess once praised the head of the county for his smart tongue. At that time, he would tell all the things that he knew and compile them into a storybook. I believe many people in this city will be interested in it, especially those dragon sons and grandchildren. What does the princess think? " Seeing Yongzhao''s face getting more and more gloomy, Luo Wuyou just laughed and stopped. Suddenly, he said, "since the princess doesn''t want to see you, you will leave first. However, please remember that if you miss qingluan, you can try it. If the county master says that you can do it." "Or, tomorrow, the princess can go to Yanyu upstairs to listen to a passage and read the speech book edited by the county. Is it wonderful or not, can it still catch the eyes of the princess?" "Red brocade, cut autumn, with the county main back to worry free Pavilion." Without waiting for Yongzhao to react, Luo Wuyou gets up and greets the two maids. He turns around and leaves.Left in the room forever Zhao face is cruel, suddenly stood up, shake hands was waved by two earscrapers of mother Hua. The straight drawn mother is dizzy, but she is hurriedly pleading guilty. "The Lord and son are angry, are the fault of the old slave. The old slave does not know for a while, but it is a mixture of people into the forbidden area. The old slave damn, and ask the Lord to commit crimes." "What is the use of your sin now?" Yongzhao can drop water almost with a gloomy face: "damn old slave, if it is a long time to live comfortably, even this vigilance has not been, and don''t hurry to see if people are still there? This palace tells you that if a man is not there, it will strip you alive! " "Yes, the old slave will go here, and the old slave will go!" Mother Hua walked out, and an old face was in a state of panic. If a man really fell into the hands of the big lady, would the princess not only peel her skin, but fear that she would not only be frustrated. Once mother Hua left, Yongzhao, who lost her strength, sat on the beauty bed, and was drawn out of her strength. For a moment, she was decadent. She climbed on her dignified face and climbed up a little flustered. The palm was tightly compiled, and the wound that had been choked out of blood was clenched again. The sting made her wake up. All the panic expressions on her face faded in a flash, and turned into a rage. In the calm eyes of the Phoenix, two clusters of red and gorgeous flames were also burning. The sleeves were brushed, a strong breath overflowed, the furnishings in the whole room broke up suddenly, and no one was in good condition. Yongzhao took a deep breath, and pressed down the anger at the bottom of the heart, but the chest was still in sharp fluctuation. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, how could that little bitch know the secret of the garden. If the base species of Lan Sheng were indeed like her, they were all disasters. She should have been apart from her. Before she was born, she should have rid her before she was born. Get rid of her completely, and that man! Yongzhao is very angry, and his intestines are almost regretful. He thought it was to leave a barrier for himself. But he left a hidden danger to his life. For so many years, no one doubted it, but he was partial, and was found by Luo Wuyou. Luo Wu worry, indeed is evil, is their mother and daughter of the star! ¡­¡­ Luo no worries and red brocade scissors autumn all the way back to the worry free Pavilion, still is the courtyard, the courtyard''s corner still has three people to embrace the Indus tree, but in the winter season, the branches and leaves have already withered, only bare branches. The original carefree and sweeping girl in the worry free Pavilion is still there, but the master is not in, inevitably slack, the house on everything, all threw a thick layer of ash. Fortunately, hands and feet are still very sharp, and it doesn''t take much time to clean up, so I will get everything in order. Cut autumn end to a pot of just made cloud fog tea, put in Luo Wu worry of the small few: "Miss, you said, Princess Yongzhao, will you agree to the conditions? Or, miss, you already know the identity of that person? " The person refers to who, not only worry free, is the red brocade is also know, some doubts to see. For the prisoner in the garden, though she sympathized, she did not see and felt much. Even after a sigh, she left it behind her head. But she was unexpectedly the key person to meet and save qingluan. Luo Wu Yi raises the cup and shakes his head. "I have never seen that person before, and how can I know?" If she knew, would she have played Taiji with Yongzhao for so long? "That lady was just..." "It''s just a try." "No, but try?" Shear autumn is a little bit Leng, Miss said that so determined, even she thought, is there a new progress, but did not think, originally, this is only the miss''s test. I don''t know anything. What can be said is that they are cheating on them. Miss is indeed a miss. Her mind is more than 100 times faster than her, and she can''t catch up with how to clap a horse. "The red brocade show eyebrow slightly frown, said:" so, that woman may actually have some come, is not know, she will be what identity, can make Yong Zhao face become so ugly? " "No matter what identity the woman is, and what she has been, it doesn''t matter. It is important that her existence can threaten Yongzhao. Only this can help us to find out where qingluan is imprisoned, and it is enough! " After a sip of tea, Luo Wu Yi squinted: "you also see that Yongzhao''s reaction has explained everything. It seems that I really need a time to see that woman, and make Yongzhao look pale. I think it will not be a useless person." But unfortunately, when I think of Mo Han, Luo Wu worries but frowns. Unfortunately, the woman is not in a good condition. If she can open her mouth and say no, she will have unexpected harvest. Thinking, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, originally, she was just a little strange, how could be trapped in the garden a woman, listen to the shear autumn description of the woman trapped situation, can not think of themselves. And that technique, and Luo Xianer before the world trapped her why similar, so, she had doubts, so in Yongzhao put forward the exchange conditions, suddenly moved this tentative mind.However, she did not expect that Yongzhao did not live up to her expectations. Looking at her face, she had a feeling that maybe she had found Yongzhao''s weakness, and the breakthrough was in the woman''s body. No one will do anything for no reason, and no one will torture a person like luoxian''er for no reason. There must be a reason why Yongzhao trapped the woman like that. She may be Yongzhao''s enemy. Yongzhao trapped her just like Luo Xianer trapped her in her previous life, just for torture. Second, she has a weight that can threaten Yongzhao. It is also a weight that makes Yongzhao afraid to get rid of her and can only imprison her. She prefers the latter to the first. But what is this? I''m afraid that the woman can only tell her by her own mouth. However, if you want the woman to open her mouth, it''s not easy to speak like a senior brother! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Rong Di Fang stepped into the courtyard and saw Princess Rong standing in the wind between the carved railings and jade lined corridors. He saw the man walking in step by step. His poetic and picturesque face and the five facial features outlined by the magic brush made the princess''s face excited and inexplicable, but complicated. "Why didn''t the princess go in?" Rongdi faint voice, the sound of Qingrun than usual more than a trace of invisible soft. "It''s all right. Just come here to see if you will come back. It will be many days since you left, and even my mother and concubine will not say anything. If it wasn''t for the rumors in the capital city recently, I''m afraid that my son is so powerful and has done so many feats. I''m proud of you, I want to see you soon Princess Rong shook her head, reached out and gently touched the man''s facial features. Her eyes were a little sudden. "It''s been many years since the twinkling of an eye. I didn''t expect The mother and princess are very happy. You have finally decided to take it off. She has already sent a message to your father. I believe he will come back soon. If you see you, your father will feel comforted. " Lord Rong will leave once or twice a year. Each time he goes there, it will be March or may, or a month or two short. This time, it has been half a year. I just hope that this time, the Lord will really get something. Do you really think, princess, that she has hesitated? Have you ever treated her... " The girl, although only one-sided, but she is very fond of it. After seeing her in the silent garden, she has always paid close attention to her movements. She knows what happened to her. Luo Wuyou is unfortunate. Unfortunately, she was born in Luo''s family and has such a group of jackal like relatives. At the same time, she is also lucky to get the most sincere man in the world Love. However, she is the person selected by xuehuang, and only she can complete the mission. Dee''s love for her is so deep that she only worries about "The son thought that the mother and concubine had understood her son''s intention! In this world, the child does not ask for much, nor does she want much. She is the only one. As for the rest, the mother and concubine need not worry, the county has its own discretion. Let''s go back and have a rest Rongdi''s face was slightly chilly. After that, she turned around and entered the courtyard. The princess turned her head and looked at her back. Her eyebrows were worried. Finally, she could only shake her head bitterly and turn away. Deer had a cold nature. What he believed would never change. Up to now, it has deviated from the original track and exceeded all their expectations. Everything is the will of God. As master Yuanyuan said, it''s hard to disobey God''s will Outside the wing room, the figure of Princess Rong disappeared. When the door was closed, Rongdi suddenly covered her chest, and Wei''an''s body began to drain. Originally, there was a trace of blush in her face, which turned pale and transparent, so transparent that the blood vessels and veins under the skin could be clearly seen! Bang - the huge blue and white porcelain vase was swept to the ground, and the man''s body slammed down on the floor. The broken porcelain pieces cut the man''s skin, and the blood flowed wildly. "How are you, master?" Hearing the sound, Qi Yan pushed the door in and was shocked. He flew forward to hold the man. He saw the change of his body on his face. His face suddenly changed. His eyes were red with blood. "How can this happen? It''s clear that the attack happened once last night. Why will it happen again? Master, are you hiding something from me? Is that the medicine is useless? Where did you put the medicine? How could it be? How could it be empty Qi Yan reached out and touched the man for a while, but he only touched an empty porcelain bottle. Suddenly, he felt a big shock. The whole person almost collapsed on the ground, and whispered in his mouth, "master, how can you, that''s your life-saving medicine, the only one left, how can you give it to the mistress, how can you..." It''s no wonder that he felt wrong last night. The master never had such a weak reason. He must have something that he didn''t know. Every time the master had an attack, he had to take medicine to recover. But last night''s master was so weak that he must have not taken medicine! He didn''t expect that the mother''s injury could be so fast. No wonder the master took them all away, and never let him take care of her. He also thought that the master was the master, and that the possessiveness was too strong and he would be jealous. But it turns out At the moment, his eyes are full of blood, and tears are rolling. He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. What kind of feeling is it that the master can do so for his mother. Do not hesitate to pay everything, but die to hide, do not let the other party know anything! Why on earth is this? He doesn''t understand, he really doesn''t understand "Qi Qi Yan, without that medicine, her injury would not be good. My county knows that there will not be Something''s wrong You take the county to the darkroom, as usual. " "Master..." Qi Yan''s voice choked."Do you hear me? Take this county to the darkroom..." The man roared, his eyes flushed like blood, his face twisted a little, his teeth clenched. Every word he said was like a knife cutting pain, but he resisted it and didn''t make a sound of pain. Qi Yan was bitten by his lips and his blood was overflowing. His body began to change violently. Qi Yan could not help but tears in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and flew out of the dark chamber beside the bed with the man in his arms, and went down to the dark room. The door of the dark Pavilion closed slowly, and the house was quiet again. The sunlight came in through the windows and pavilions. It was clear that the dust floating in the light beam could be seen clearly. Empty and quiet as if everything had not happened, however, in the bottom of the beam of light on the floor of the aperture, it is in full bloom a piece of delicate blood flowers, in full swing, as if opened in the other side of the river forget River, manzhusha Hua. At a glance, it is in full swing and gorgeous to the eye, but there is a kind of heartache to suffocate despair! . ¡­¡­ Nangong Jingli woke up the next morning. A dull pain in his back neck brought him back to his senses in an instant. The whole person also jumped up from the carved bed. Turning his head, he saw a man sitting at the mahogany table. The table was still full of delicacies, and the man was eating. Suddenly, his face was dark and his voice was colder: "Liu Suifeng, Luo Wuyou, how is she now? Is she out of prison?" "As soon as I woke up, I asked Luo Wuyou. I said, your highness, you slapped me yesterday, and I worked hard to carry you back. Why didn''t I see you? Ask me if my injury is better, and if I take medicine again, I only care about women. You are really not like Nangong Jingli I know." Liu Suifeng holds a chicken leg in one hand, gnaws it gracefully, covers his chest with the other hand, and complains incessantly. As long as he thinks that he is not hurt in the enemy''s hand, but is slapped by his own people, Liu Suifeng is depressed and wants to vomit blood. "I asked you, what happened to Luo Wuyou? Do you mean it or not? " Nangong Jingli turned to get out of bed and snatched the chicken leg. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. There was a bit of coldness in his star eyes, and his voice was a bit fierce and murderous. "What else? The whole prison was burned to ashes. " Seeing that Nangong Jingli had signs of rioting, Liu Suifeng did not dare to tease him any more, saying, "but you can rest assured that the man in your heart has been rescued for a long time, but the man himself took out of the prison. I have said that the man will never let her have an accident. In Qizhou mansion, you have seen it all?" When Nangong Jingli heard the speech, he was just silent. Although he had expected this result for a long time, he didn''t hear that she was safe. However, when he heard that it was another man who saved her from the prison, his heart seemed to be filled with a heavy stone. Liu Suifeng can see clearly, but he can only shake his head regretfully in his heart. He has advised him for a long time, but he doesn''t listen to it. Now, he can only be so sad. What''s the trouble? This is not necessarily a bad thing for Nangong Jingli. If he really dares to do like Rongdi, I''m afraid that he has already been cut off the king''s title and sent to the frontier. Therefore, in everything, there are gains and losses! People, always can only look at themselves, learn to accept, not just like He''s just like himself! Peach blossom eyes slightly knock, Liu Suifeng gather to mind, smile: "OK, come to have a meal, people are safe, you also don''t have to worry about, you should think about now, is other things, you have missed the morning, or think about how to explain with the emperor!" "However, it''s good to say that such a big thing happened last night, and the whole prison was set on fire, and all the prisoners were burned to death. In addition, there were some signs of heavenly fall. I heard that the emperor was very angry at the court today. All the officials impeached Luo BINGSHU for her bad behavior He picked up a green vegetable. He bit it slowly like chewing grass, smashed his mouth and said: "especially the dead old pervert of zhenguogong, who is the happiest person to jump. The prime minister''s office is afraid that Guan is sad this time. Your aunt is really a good method. You''d better think it over to the emperor. " Liu Suifeng shakes his head and sighs. Who would have thought that a princess would have such a huge dark power? Nangong Jingli almost sacrificed all the dead men trained in secret before killing those people. Princess Yongzhao, oh, no wonder that girl always aims at that woman. "In addition, is there any other change, such a big thing happened? Do my good brothers have any action? In the prime minister''s mansion, what''s the matter now? Hum, my good aunt, I''m afraid I won''t give up? I don''t know how she will tell her father this time? " "What''s more, what''s the matter that I sent you to investigate Nangong Jingli sat down and asked a series of questions. Chang Yuan next to him immediately filled him with a bowl of soup. He began to cook and chew the food in his mouth. However, he did not taste any flavor at all. In his mind, he began to think quickly. His imperial aunt should not be underestimated. However, after this battle, her influence should be damaged a lot. He would like to see what she plans to do next and what her purpose is?There is Nangong Jingyu. Since the girl said that, he has been sending people to spy on him, but he has not found anything. What is not found is abnormal, just as the girl said. This world of mortals, who can achieve the real ruthlessness without desire? What''s more, he was born in the emperor''s house! "Sure enough, heroes think alike. Naturally, I ordered people to deliver those things to the town government in the early hours of last night. Otherwise, why can Yang Shuo jump up?" Liu Suifeng said with a smile in her peach blossom eyes: "Yang Luo''s and Yang Luo''s houses have long been feuding. I''m afraid that no one in the city would like Luo BINGSHU to fall. It would be more appropriate for this matter to be handled by Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo. However, Prime Minister of Luoda, ah, this time, I don''t promise that his black veil will be taken off." Liu Suifeng was laughing very well, but Nangong Jingli frowned slightly and raised his eyebrows lightly: "so sure, you have found some terrible evidence again. Luo BINGSHU is an old minister who was helped up by his father. He has always been trusted by his father. It is not so easy to overthrow him." Liu Suifeng was sarcastic when he heard the speech: "so what? All the way up to the sky, he only needs a word from the emperor. However, when he falls from the clouds to the ground and turns into mud, does he not need only one word from the emperor? " "Do you want to see Prime Minister Luo fall?" Nangong Jing glass face expressionless, in a glance at Liu Suifeng that face of brilliant smile, low voice. "Wrong, it should be said that Ben Shao is most willing to see people who are high above being pulled down, especially by Ben Shao himself. The feeling of being thrown down should be very painful, and the expression should be very interesting." "Is it? But I''m not surprised. Mr. Liu''s preference is always so unique Nangong Jingli picked his eyebrows and spat out a sentence. Is this a kind of evil taste? "Don''t you want to see it?" Liu Suifeng shook his head, put it down and quickly asked, "if you don''t want to, I''m afraid you won''t deliberately let me go to chaluo BINGSHU''s evidence, will you? It''s just the right time. We can''t lift the waves just by the evidence we have in hand! " "Luo BINGSHU has always been cautious and meticulous, and his work is very comprehensive. It''s hard to grasp his little braid. However, it took a lot of effort to collect the evidence for him. In a word, Wang Ye just sit and wait for the good play to come on Liu Suifeng squinted with a smile, smiling like a fox. At this time, the opportunity was not properly calculated. If it was not for the event of luowuyou''s overthrowing the country, the girl would muddle up the pool of water and make the prime minister''s office in deep water at this time. I''m afraid that the emperor will deal with Luo BINGSHU. It''s true? Today, she really admired the girl''s foresight and courage. She even thought of such a method. She didn''t know that Luo BINGSHU had received the edict. If she knew that all this was done by his daughter, what kind of expression would it be? Nangong Jingli is not sure about this. If Luo BINGSHU could fall, he would be happy to see his success, whether it was because of his indifference to girls and his cold-blooded affection for girls, or from the distribution of power in the imperial court. The prime minister''s office is too popular! Yongzhao already had such a big hidden power. Luo BINGSHU was the first official in civil and military affairs, which also made the whole prime minister''s office play an important role in the court. Although he did not have the military power as Fu Guogong''s, Luo BINGSHU also had a great influence on the court, and he became the target of the princes. In public and private affairs, he must weaken this force. Luo BINGSHU? Nangong Jingli''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he didn''t know what kind of role he played in these events? He didn''t believe what his good aunt had done, and he didn''t know anything about it. Otherwise, why would he be admired by his father and put him in important position for so many years? It has become the only accessory horse that has broken the patriarchal system and promoted the princess to participate in politics! This is unreasonable. My father and Emperor are not old and confused. Even when he ascended the throne, the government was unstable. However, it has been so many years. What should be grasped by the emperor has already been in his hands. In his opinion, Luo Bing''s letter to his father is nothing but a chicken rib. But he was still the Prime Minister for so many years. This has to let Nangong Jingli think deeply! It is said that the emperor''s heart is hard to predict. Perhaps, the father''s move has other implications? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 In Wuyou Pavilion, Luo Wuyou almost sat down and said a few words to some girls. Han Zhuo led the bodyguard back. The man came in with a sword in his hand and reported: "master mother, my subordinates have roughly looked at it and found nothing wrong. There are not many places in the whole Prime Minister''s mansion to hide people. As for whether there is a dark room, it is impossible to know whether there is a dark room! My subordinates don''t understand. Why does the mistress affirm that qingluan is hidden in the prime minister''s mansion? " "According to Jianqiu, Qingping had accidentally seen some blood stains on mother Yu''s body, which proved that the place where qingluan was injured would never be too far away from the prime minister''s office. If they had other places to hide, how could they return to the prime minister''s office in clothes with blood?" That''s obviously impossible! Luo Wuyou light way: "we did not find, does not mean that the dark room does not exist, perhaps just more hidden just, not urgent, slowly check, will always find out, as long as people are still in the prime minister''s office, we will find out sooner or later. Besides, Yongzhao is afraid that she will find us soon. I have time and her consumption, I don''t know if she can afford it." The more worried, the more calm, otherwise, it will only affect her judgment, this point, Luo Wuyou see clearly, also has been very good control of his emotions. It''s not that she doesn''t worry, but she knows that worrying is not going to help. "If they really hide people in the prime minister''s office, it is very likely that In Zhaoyuan. " Jian Qiu pondered for a moment and said, "as Zhuo''s bodyguard said, there are not many places where the prime minister can hide people. Especially, the prime minister''s mansion was originally an official residence granted by the emperor, and there were not many empty courtyards in each house and courtyard." "It''s impossible for my aunt''s courtyard. Master Mo Han and I searched for the deserted yard that night, but we didn''t find qingluan. So, the only place left is Zhaoyuan." Zhaoyuan occupies a huge area. It''s still Yongzhao''s own place. It''s very easy to hide a handkerchief. Even if you want to build a dark room in it, with the ability of Princess Yongzhao, you can''t find it. You know, when Yongzhao entered the prime minister''s house, the princess''s house and the prime minister''s house, when they merged, they had moved the land in a large scale! "It''s a pity that even if we know the direction, we can''t help it. Zhaoyuan is very large and there are many guards. It''s impossible for us to search for it." The red brocade frowns, and Jianqiu is right. Qingluan is likely to be in Zhaoyuan. However, knowing the place, they are helpless. The more I think about it, the more I feel frustrated. Especially when I think of Yongzhao''s saying that qingluan has been imprisoned for two days and two nights, she is an iron beating man. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. That sentence of qingluan has only one breath left, which makes her feel trembling when she thinks about it. "Fortunately, Yongzhao is now using a mousetrap. If she really cares about the woman, if she wants to come, qingluan should not be worried about her life!" The worry of red brocade is also the worry of cutting autumn. However, what they can do at this time can only wait. I think, Miss also expected this, so she didn''t say. Two girls, you and I said each word, are a worried expression, at this time, Gu Yong found the opportunity to interrupt, came forward and said: "Miss table, this is just when I was passing the garden, a little girl put it into my hand, only said to let his subordinates give it to miss Biao, but did not say what it meant." "What does the little girl who gives you bead chains look like?" Luo Wuyou takes the bead chain in Gu Yong''s hand and looks at it carefully. There is nothing special about the bead chain. It is a common pearl chain, which can be bought everywhere with a few silver coins on the street. Specifically give it to Gu Yong and state it to her. Can it be Qingping? But why did she give her a string of beads? Gu Yong touched his head and said, "she''s a girl of thirteen or four years old. She looks like a maid of the prime minister''s mansion. I don''t know which master is around her. Her subordinates don''t pay much attention to it. She only says that she gives this to miss Biao, and miss Biao will understand." "Miss, it may be Qingping. Our people didn''t get the news last night. I think it''s because the noise of last night was so loud that she didn''t find a chance to deliver the news, so she did it like this." Red brocade smell speech looked at the string of beads, but some do not understand: "can green Ping spread out such a string of red bead chain is what meaning? Does she want us to guess for ourselves? Can''t you pass me a note and write it clearly? " "You don''t want to think about the scene today. The prime minister''s house is in chaos. Luo xian''er must be very angry. Qingping doesn''t know that we will return to the mansion today. How can we write the note in advance? She sent the bead chain to me, and also pointed out that Gu Yong should give it to the young lady. She must have her intention. " Luo Wuyou rubbed the bead chain with his hand, pulled out the bead, and examined it carefully. A faint light flashed in his eyes: "this bead is tied up with red rope. It looks nothing special on the surface. However, only monks in the temple can make this knot." "Zen knot? I see. It''s a little Buddha Hall! " Red brocade''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "I remember there is a small Buddhist temple in Zhaoyuan. Does Qingping send this bead chain? Does it mean to tell us that qingluan is locked in the small Buddhist temple by Yongzhao "Yes or no, we''ll find out when we get there." There is indeed a small Buddhist temple in Zhaoyuan. It''s not surprising that Yongzhao will lock people there. Where else can it be safer than putting people under their noses?Buddhist temple Luo Wuyou pondered and was about to open his mouth. Outside, the dumpling came in and said, "Miss, the prime minister just sent someone to invite him. He said it was the herald in the palace. He wanted the eldest lady to come and receive the order." "I see. I''ll go to hanzhuo later. When I receive the order, everyone will go to the front hall. You just take this opportunity to go to the Little Buddha Hall to have a look. You can bring the jade box." "Yes, I''ll leave." Han Zhuo turned out of the wing room without saying much. His figure soon disappeared in the worry free Pavilion. Jianqiu took the jade box. If you remember correctly, the jade box should have been given to the young lady by the governor. I don''t know what''s inside? Luo Wuyou took the jade box and gently stroked the box. In fact, she didn''t know what was inside. However, the man made it clear that she would open it before entering the palace. The man''s eyes twinkle in his mind. He takes a deep breath and opens the jade box. The contents of the box are also displayed in front of the girl. There is a small box in the jade box. Under the box, there is also a pile of paper, and there are words on it. All of them are bound together by the sealing line. It looks like Files? Luo Wutong''s pupils shrank. He took out the box, took out the paper, opened it, and looked at it at a glance. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was, the more sour he was in his heart. Touching the paper, the paper has been slightly yellow, obviously for some years, and these are actually the life of Princess Yongzhao. The records are very detailed. From empress dowager Duanxian''s conception of Yongzhao, to her birth, to her marriage and birth, almost all the major events in Yongzhao''s life are recorded in detail. Originally, she wanted to let Rongdi use the information network of Mingyue building to collect Yongzhao''s information. However, the man was not feeling well. She did not open her mouth, but she did not expect that he was already ready and handed it to her. Put down those files, worry free opened the small box, pondered for a moment, put the thing into his sleeve cage, "cut autumn, put the jade box away, follow me out to receive orders!" "Yes, miss." When the party left Wuyou Pavilion and came to the front yard, all the people in the prime minister''s house were present, only waiting for her. Seeing the girl''s late arrival, people unconsciously thought of the same situation a few months ago when the decree was conferred. However, at that time, Luo Wuyou was granted the title of county head, which could be regarded as a bright door of Luofu. At this time, the prime minister''s house was facing a great disaster. All the people were wearing bitter gourd faces, especially the figure of young girls. That pair of eyes, there is resentment, resentment, there is malice Luo Wuyou looked in his eyes one by one, and stepped into the threshold. He saluted the eunuch who passed the edict: "you have met Mr. Li. It''s really carefree. Please forgive me." It''s a coincidence that the eunuch who came to preach the message was Li Chunyu. Li Chunyu turned aside and looked at the girl. He said politely, "the county master doesn''t need to be polite. Our family has just arrived for a short time. Since the county head has also come, let''s make an announcement." "Thank you, father-in-law." Luo Wuyou brushed her skirt and knelt on the ground, and all of them knelt down. However, the surprise on his face was particularly obvious. Li Chunyu was the intimate servant of the emperor. Since the emperor had not ascended the throne, he had been accompanying the emperor. He was an absolute confidant. How polite to this girl? This shouldn''t be. Although Luo Wuyou''s reputation has been cleared up, it can be at most half. Does the emperor''s heart have no knot in his heart? After thinking about it, Li Chun opened the silk scroll of Ming and Huang, and began to proclaim: "it''s in line with heaven. The emperor said that the prime minister Luo Bing wrote a letter to deeply appreciate the emperor''s favor, but he didn''t want to serve the emperor''s favor, rectify the party and engage in private affairs, accept bribes, arbitrarily hold down the silver money for repairing the river channel, and even the Weihe river burst. The people were exiled and lost their homes, and they were not worthy of being prime minister, That''s it "There are five Luo''s daughters, luoxian''er, who are demon Yan Qingguo. They are ordered by the imperial court to take them to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and wait for their release. Then, Princess Yongzhao, the head of Shengping County, was engraved into the palace to see the driver. Thank you "Thank you, Lord long!" The imperial edict came down, and there were people who were happy, some were stupid, and some were stupefied on the spot. All the people in the prime minister''s office had different expressions. The end was very complicated, and they had not calmed down for a long time. All the aunts and aunts were relieved. They were very happy and afraid. Fortunately, the emperor Shengming didn''t lead the other young ladies in the prime minister''s residence. They saved their lives. However, at the same time, there was a deeper worry. Now, Luo BINGSHU was demoted to the common people, and he was no longer the prime minister under that person and above ten thousand people. Luo''s house has become a commoner! Under the emperor''s edict, there are three decrees. At this point, they are no longer the aunt of the prime minister''s family, nor the noble daughter of the prime minister''s office. Now their status is even more embarrassing. Although luobingshu is still respected, the princess is not only the prime minister, but also the real son-in-law. But he is not the prime minister, which means that they can only live by looking up to Yongzhao.However, the present situation of Yongzhao is also in danger. Luo Xianer will be taken to prison, and the emperor Xuanyong Zhao will be sent to the palace. Whether he will blame and lead the anger is also two or two. All of a sudden, people have a feeling that the once brilliant Luofu, which was created by Luo BINGSHU, seems to have gradually collapsed, and the reason for all this is only because of the sudden change of the country''s enchantress! And Luo Wuyou is undoubtedly the most critical figure in this incident! Almost at the same time, everyone turned their eyes to the girl in purple in the hall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 The sky is warm and the sun is high, and the golden light falls, melting the snow slightly. In the front hall of the prime minister''s mansion, however, the atmosphere was condensed and repressed to the extreme. All the people turned in different directions and looked at the same focus, while the girl stood still. I don''t say a word. I''m free to look at it. She is thin and thin, but her back is as straight as bamboo. She is wearing a purple flowing fairy skirt and wearing snow fox fur fur. The snow-white fox fur on the neck reflects the red face in the white. On the beautiful and delicate facial features, there is a curve of the moon beside the cherry red lips. Her bright eyes are as quiet as the moon, and her mouth is full of laughter. She is as calm as China, just like the goddess standing on the nine clouds, standing outside the world of Xiao Suo, watching all this coldly. From the beginning to the end, there is no surprise, not to mention worry. The only thing is that it is cool and quiet, and indifferent. But it makes people feel cold and indifferent! Luo Fu became a commoner, she did not seem to care? Yeah, how can you care? What is the relationship between Luo''s demotion and her? Even if she was beaten as a Qing Guo demon girl, the emperor did not withdraw her title and take back her fiefdom. She is still the head of Shengping County granted by the emperor, and there will still be princess Rong protecting her. Sooner or later, she will become the princess of Rongjun and take charge of Rongwang''s mansion? In the Luo mansion, Gu Ruolan and an''er are dead, and the whole Yilan courtyard and Wuyou pavilion have been deserted. Now, what else is worth her nostalgia in this gorgeous mansion? Think carefully, but how can people think of no matter that can make this girl care a little bit! In fact, unconsciously, the girl''s heart, has not been in the prime minister''s house. It''s ridiculous that they think they are still calculating! However, in the end, it has only come to nothing! At first, he thought that Yongzhao was frustrated. Luo Wuyou would be angry and beat Yongzhao completely, which was the day when they turned over. But who ever thought that in the end, Yongzhao was not the only one who lost. They, all of them, lost! What''s more, losing in ignorance and unconsciousness, but losing thoroughly, it''s ridiculous to lose, there''s no reason to lose, people lose To cry is no tears! Since then, rich and famous, Ruyi Lang Jun has no chance with them again! And how should they spend the rest of the day? "Xiangye, take the order, Xiangye, Xiangye..." Li Chun received the imperial edict and handed it to Luo BINGSHU, but Luo BINGSHU had a complicated eye. Looking at Luo Wuyou, he did not return to his mind for a long time. Until Li Chunyu called several times, Luo BINGSHU turned his head, looked at the Ming Huang edict handed to his eyes, took a deep breath, and finally stretched out his hands, trembling slightly to take the imperial edict and kowtow. "Minister, thank you for your kindness, but Duke Li, this appearance, no, I want to go into the palace to meet the emperor. I have been upright all my life, and I have never corrected the party for personal gain, and have never privately withheld silver. Please tell the emperor for me. I am wronged, really wronged..." However, Li Chunyu sighed: "Mr. Xiang, you still have to wait. The emperor is angry at this time. Early this morning, all the civil and military officials were impeached. The zhenguogong put all the criminal evidence clearly on the emperor''s imperial case." "What can the emperor do under such circumstances? Now, the emperor has not studied deeply. It is a great pressure to do so. It also proves that the emperor still believes in Xiangye. We have heard that the old lady has been ill all the time. Xiangye will serve the old lady well in the mansion. After a few days, the emperor''s anger will disappear. It''s not too late to see you again! " Luo BINGSHU''s face was full of shock, evidence, or all the evidence. He was always cautious. How could he leave traces to others? Besides, the saying that he was trying to rectify the party''s selfish interests and make up the silver deduction was even more ridiculous. Where did they get the evidence for the things he had never done? Zhenguogong, Yang Shuo!!! It must be the old man who made the ghost. Luo BINGSHU gritted his teeth. A pair of Eagle like eyes twinkled with cold cold light. He knew that all these must be the ghosts made by the old man behind his back. How dare to fabricate evidence to frame a senior member of the court. This old man is really bold! Luo BINGSHU''s resentment did not arouse Li Chunyu''s special attention. After persuasion, he turned his head and said respectfully to Yongzhao: "please forgive me, princess. The old slave is also acting according to orders, this..." However, the meaning of the words was very obvious. The emperor wanted to take luoxian''er, and specially appointed a servant to come. Anyway, Li Chunyu had to carry out the holy orders. "No, I understand." Yongzhao''s face was very dark, but he could only bear it. The six words were just like being squeezed out of the teeth. This feeling of powerlessness made her hate. She had experienced it once many years ago, but now, she has to experience it again. It makes her hate that her eyes are red and her whole body is stiff. However, it is, helpless! Luo xian''er came back to her senses and looked at Yong Zhao in shock. If she was stunned and frightened by the emperor''s will, she was shocked and frightened. She probably never dreamed that she would become an enchantress yelled at by everyone overnight. Her emperor''s uncle should not only demote her father''s official position, but also take her to prison!And she did not expect, at this moment Yongzhao actually will say such a word! No way. What do these two words mean, is she really going to give up her? She was put into prison and executed as a goblin? How can she do this, she is her mother? Although I have a feeling for a long time, when it really happens, it is totally different. At least not happening, always can hold a fluke, but at this moment, she felt that her life has been in the complete darkness, endless despair. Seeing the guard walking to the front of her, an unprecedented panic flooded her, and then, with no grace, knelt all the way to Yongzhao''s face, and begged with Yongzhao''s knee. "Mother, no, Xianer does not go to the prison, Xianer is not a fairy, xian''er is not, Xianer is the daughter of her mother, and is in the blood of the royal family. How can xian''er be that fairy. Mother, you can save Xianer, and xian''er will not go to the prison." "Would you please ask Uncle Huang and grandma, and let them let them let the fairy son go? They are not the most painful immortal, how can they bear to take Xianer into the prison? Mother, you go, you go, xian''er should not be arrested in prison, not executed, no, no... " Luoxianer tears ran through, the whole body was shivering in Thur, she should not be taken into the prison, not burned by fire, nor be nailed through the bone by keel, she would not die, not die so miserable. How can she endure the pain, the terrible punishment? However, even if she called her mother in a voice, she cried out her throat ache and cried out that she was dry and dumb. Yongzhao did not say anything, only looking at luoxianer with her head down, and her face was very cold and hard. For a long time, I raised my lips and said, "fairy, you will follow them first. This palace will explain it clearly with your uncle and grandmother. You will be saved. Go..." Go ahead, she actually let her go? Luo Xianer stopped crying suddenly, looked up, and looked at Yongzhao''s face with dignity to face without expression. At this moment, she felt strange and only felt terrible: "mother, are you really my mother? If so, why, are you so cruel? " The voice is hoarse and quiet, as if it was taken away by the soul in a moment. There was only despair in luoxianer''s eyes. Yongzhao lips close to close, gorgeous sleeves placed under the hands are compiled to bone sections are some inch White. See Yongzhao does not answer, Luo Xianer eyes but suddenly become extremely resentful. Hate is distorted to the face. She burst out laughing and shaking her head crazily: "Oh, ha ha, I don''t think you are, you must not, how can you be my mother, where a mother will let her die, but you actually push me to die, you actually push me to die, you know what they will do to me?" "They will bind me up, burn me alive with fire, and they will nail me to death with bone nails! You can save me, but you don''t save me. How can you have such a cruel woman in the world? Am I your own daughter? Tell me, am I your own daughter, how can you treat me like this, how can you say it to me like this, you say, say... " Tears are raging, Luo Xianer drags Yongzhao''s skirt, hysterical roar, how can she let her die, even if she wants to give up her, she is her own daughter! How can she push her to die, how can she? "Miss, you will not care if you get up first. You can bear it first. You are the daughter of the princess. How can the princess bear to see your suffering and see your suffering. The princess is also heartbroken. The holy purpose does not say to miss. Miss, you are stabbing the knife into the princess''s heart. You get up first..." Mother Hua came up and persuaded her to reach out to help luoxian''er up. Luoxianer was a hand to shake her away. Suddenly, she stood up from the ground with two hands on her hands, and she threw two palms of Mammy. Straight hit mother Hua face blood seal, mouth corner is also black and green blood. "You dog slave, do you have the weight of your speech? What is my need to stab a knife in her heart. Now it is her to push me to death. If you say it well, she will help me. But ask yourself, will she really save me? Yes, will it? I know, she won''t, she won''t! " Luo Xianer asked himself and answered himself, and the voice was very sharp. The whole person seemed to have been in a frenzy: "I knew that she would not, she had decided to give up me. I knew that she had decided to give up me. Anyway, she didn''t have a good daughter. What about one less of me?" "Anyway, she will not have any loss. She also has lolling. It is only strange that I am stupid. She still holds a glimmer of hope. Ha ha ha ha ha, luoxianer, you are the biggest fool in the world. Ha ha ha ha You are stupid to be home. You should be, deserve to be... " Luo Xianer collapsed to the ground, suddenly, she laughed wildly, but tears were still flowing in her eyes. The whole person was crazy. If not her mother, how could she lose her innocence? If there is no lolling, how can she be saved from her?Luo Wuyou is right to say that everything is their fault. It is their fault. She will die, and she will not forgive them. Death will never forgive them. "Somebody, take Miss Luo Wu away." Li Chunyu frowned and ordered him coldly. At once, the forbidden army came forward and dragged Luo xian''er down. Luo xian''er was taken away, but she turned her head suddenly. Her eyes were cold and her face was cruel. She looked straight at Yongzhao, "I tell you, I will not forgive you, no, never, even if I am afraid of death. Yongzhao, I hate you. I curse you and Luo linger for not dying well! "And you, Luo Wuyou, I curse all of you. All of you will not die well. I will look at you and see your fate. I will wait to see. I will wait to see..." Luo xian''er was finally taken away, but the cold voice still hovered over the prime minister''s office. The echo of a sound clearly fell in Yongzhao''s ears, but it hit her heart hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Looking at the place where Yongzhao stands, the ground is dripping with blood. Looking at the bright red ground, I feel the sight of Yongzhao''s resentment. Luo Wuyou''s mouth has a deeper arc! Hate, only the more they hate each other, the more able to reduce her hatred! As for the curse, how can she take it in her heart? She died a long time ago and came back from hell again, because the resentment was so hard to eliminate that she was determined to come back for revenge? If you''re afraid of a curse, why don''t you just stay in hell? Luo Wuyou''s eyes are half broken, the bottom of his eyes is dark, the stillness is rolling like waves, but the radian of his mouth is deeper. Ye''er, did you see that his mother said that they would be in agony. My mother will not let go of all the people who have harmed you. Don''t worry. Soon, soon, your mother will send them down to accompany you. Mother will let them kneel in front of you to plead for you! No, they are destined to go to hell. Her ye''er is so lovely. How could she possibly be in hell? It seems that her idea is doomed to fail. A trace of regret crossed the girl''s heart, but it disappeared in an instant. Turn to a bright smile. Even so, she has a way to torture them! Ye''er, wait and see! Looking at this scene, all the people in the prime minister''s mansion were filled with sighs. The whole vestibule was silent, and the needle could be heard. After a long time, no words could be heard. Who would have thought that Luo Xianer, the princess of Tianrui, who had been loved by the prime minister''s mansion and was well-known in the capital city, would have come to such an end? Be put in prison, mother and daughter become enemies! Seeing Yongzhao''s face and the red blood drops there, people all hung their heads in silence. Luo xian''er was really crazy. The imperial edict only said that she would be put into prison, but she did not execute her sentence immediately. But she cursed her own mother so irreverently? Really want to cut off their last chance of life? In people''s eyes, Luo xian''er''s action is not stupid. However, how can anyone who has not personally been in the scene and has not experienced it deeply understand the feeling of being in constant fear? How can you understand the feeling when the last glimmer of hope is crushed? The brainwashing of Miss Luo Xianer, the torture of nightmares, and the cold attitude of Yongzhao day after day have long convinced Luo Xianer that Yongzhao will give up her! Her spirit has long been on the verge of collapse. The imperial edict of sending her to prison is just a catalyst. Yongzhao''s words and inaction are the last straw that killed the camel. How can luoxian''er not be crazy? I''m afraid that anyone would be like her, right? Everything, all towards the direction of Miss reservation, perfect development. Yongzhao and luoxian''er are enemies at last! No need for them to hurt each other and torture each other is the best revenge. She has already understood the miss''s intention, but she still does not understand how deep the hatred is? Will let miss so spare no effort to calculate all this. At the expense of a lot of time and energy on two people. But only for, step by step, to guide them to the perfect step today? "Princess, county Lord, the emperor is still waiting. You''d better follow us to the palace and face the saint?" After a long time, the duck like voice of chief executive Li rang out again, and all the people in the prime minister''s office were back to their gods. But they all look at each other in the face! With a faint smile, Luo Wuyou said to Yongzhao, "since the emperor has called for us, let''s go into the palace together. Anyway, we have a companion. My mother is often in the palace, but you don''t often go into the palace. It''s really disturbing to see the holy face." , "mother can also take a little more attention on the side. As for the five sisters, the mother does not have to worry. If she wants to come, she is too stimulated, so she will curse her mother in a hurry, but her mother is a princess. How can she be so good at death at the age of 1000?" "It''s just some angry words. Mother must not take it to heart." With words of relief, the girl''s face was smiling, without any worry. The sarcasm and ridicule in her eyes fell into Yongzhao''s eyes as naked and uncovered. They all hang their heads, but do not see. This is not persuasion. It is clearly adding fuel to the fire, it is throwing salt on other people''s wounds, and it is also a pain in the neck. It is not persuasion at all. This is the rhythm that she wants to make Yongzhao angry. Yongzhao''s eyes were cold and fierce like a knife, but her chest was rolling violently, as if there was a sweet smell of blood rising, but she was bitten by her teeth, and the smell of fishy sweetness was suppressed. There is a knife on the head of forbearance. In addition to forbearance, she is only tolerant at the moment. It never occurred to me that such a dirty girl, a little cheap kind, could force her to such a situation. Qingluan said that she had lost, but she refused to admit it. At this time, even she had to admit that she lost. This little bitch really forced her to this step. In the end, it was the flesh and blood she had brought up in October. No matter how cold-blooded she was, she couldn''t have a trace of emotion. Not to mention that she always had high hopes for luoxian''er, let alone that she was stillBut how can she not save anyone who has a little way? However, Xianer did not know that she had no means at this time. Luobingshu had been demoted. If she stopped the officers and soldiers to take people here, she would have been a resistance against the purpose of disrespect, and the Royal brother would be furious. Even if she was a princess, she could be bigger than the emperor and the sky? Besides, Luo Wu was looking at the covetous. As long as she thought of the reply from Mammy, she hated to tear the little bitch herself, but she could not, the man was still in her hand, and she didn''t know what the little bitch knew, so she could not move. When she recovers people, she will never let the little bitch go. She vowed that she would tear her into pieces by herself, and let her never live and be a ghost in the world. Come to her fairy son, revenge! Yongzhao and Luo Wuyou look at each other. The former is cold and harsh, and the eyes are as bright as knives, while the latter is clear with light clouds and clear wind. The eyes of Phoenix smile, forming the strongest contrast. "Is it not going to enter the palace, but not yet?" After 50 breaths, Yongzhao Fang takes back her eyes, whisks his sleeves coldly, turns and takes the front hall first. Mother Hua hurriedly instructs several maidservants such as Qiu Yun to follow up. Now she can not enter the palace, fear of dirty holy face, moreover, the Lord son is angry, she will follow up, and it is estimated that there will never be good fruit to eat! What she worries more is, how will the master handle her after returning to the government? The tangle and fear of mother Hua were not seen, and no one cared. The people in Xiangfu stood in front of the hall, and watched Yongzhao and Luo Wuyou disappear in the eyes of the public with their maidservant. However, what happened in the half of the night has made it impossible for the people to return to the gods for a long time. Luo BINGSHU, holding the holy decree, returned to God and glanced at the whole people. His eyes were a little cold and violent: "no one can say more words in front of the old lady in the present day. Otherwise, Ben, I will kill her staff, whether it is the Lord or the slave, I will remember it clearly." "Yes, I am relieved that I will never say more words!" "Father assured, daughters would never talk more." The ladies and sisters answered quickly. The maids and maids were even more frightened and frightened. The old lady was ill and had been in bed for a long time. If she knew that the master was demoted, Miss five was taken down to prison. I just fear it can''t really pass this. Luo BINGSHU finished, took the holy message back to his study, sat on the mahogany Taishi chair, looked at every word on the holy paper, and the red seal, the eyes did not turn, for a long time, there was no movement. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou and Yongzhao sat on a car drive and went to the palace. They were silent, and the pedestrians in the street were noisy. All the people talked about it, and they were all the things that happened last night. Listening to the rumors, Yongzhao held his breath in his heart, and couldn''t help but spit out no more, so that she almost spit out another breath of blood. If she was not willing to eliminate Luo Wu worry, she would not spread the situation of the goblin, but she would not steal chicken, and eroded rice, and lost Lang Qing, Dong heartless, and mother Yu even even Xianer had lost all the money. If she didn''t change the plan, then everything would be different. But the world is not if, let her bowel regret green, everything should happen, all have happened, no change, the world, never regret medicine can buy. The car kicked out quickly into the Palace door. Luo Wuyou and Yongzhao entered the palace, the most gorgeous palace in the world, which is familiar with itself. Fortunately, they have lived in the east palace for a year, but it is all the previous life. In this life, she has only entered the palace twice since she was reviewed. Once Yang Yi was abandoned, the Holy Lord called her to ask for words. One time, she was a palace banquet that night. Three times, the palace to which she went was different. This time, he went into the imperial study. Imperial study is the place where the holy government deals with daily affairs and reviews the memorial, which is equivalent to the study set up by the family of the great family. However, this study is about the largest one in the world. No worries, but not to look at, with Li Chun Yu Yongzhao behind, step into the imperial study, the Royal book room, the emperor is sitting on the Dragon bed next to the imperial case, but there are still several people in official clothes. The people were also the important officials of the central government, Yangshuo, the governor of the town, Nangong Yun, the prince of Jin, Taifu linbaisong, Shen Lang, the Minister of war, xuweiyuan, and Ma Chongde, the Minister of justice. In other words, there are many of them, and she has dealt with it. Xu Weiyuan and mazhongde do not have to say that when Tianchen villa was in charge of the case, Nangong Yun went to Qizhou mansion to take her. The great master of Taifu was Lin wanwei''s grandfather. Shenlang, the military minister, was Shen Suqing''s father. Although they have not played interlaced, they have heard of them. As for the last person, Yang Shuo, the official of the town, is one of the enemies who have been invincible in her life and life. Although Yang Yi has been abandoned, how can it be? Yang Shuo can also be a little damage also no! Luo Wu worries that a faint and dark light is drawn in her eyes, but she is not in a hurry. When she finishes cleaning up Luofu, when his value is exhausted, it will be Yang Shuo''s turn!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Luo Wuyou (Minister and sister) see the Lord, long live, long live." When Luo Wuyou looks at the people, they never look at her. However, Wuyou only glances at her, then takes back his eyes, and bows down to his knees with Yongzhao one after another. "Get up." The emperor''s face was dignified and solemn, and the eagle''s eyes were as dark as the abyss. They swept lightly over the two people, and finally stopped at Luo Wuyou''s body, and a solemn pressure was released. This is the first person in the world. His majesty is the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. He is the son of heaven. He is also the heaven of the great Qin Dynasty. Life and death for all of them! "Thank you." Luo Wuyou Xie en stood up, his jaw slightly drooped, and stood respectfully to one side. Yongzhao''s dignified face was a little haggard. Looking at the towering and sitting emperor''s wriggling lips, he wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. She took a deep breath and hesitated for a long time. She finally fell on the ground, and her voice was a little sour: "emperor brother, xian''er, she won''t be the enchantress of the country. Please, let her go. Chen Mei only asked for the emperor''s brother once in her life. This time, please ask the emperor to complete the minister''s sister and spare xian''er!" Yongzhao kneels on the ground and looks up at the emperor behind the imperial case. His eyes are full of pleading and bitterness. For 12 years, she had been so willing to ask the people in front of her, but he finally refuted her request so mercilessly. "Jingxuan, I called you here for this matter. You should know that I had no choice but to give me the imperial edict. In those years, when the former Emperor handed over the throne to me, I was not only your brother, but also the emperor of Daqin. I could not have the ancestor who was responsible for Nangong''s family, nor could I gamble with thousands of people in Daqin. There was a last word from the late emperor. I promised the emperor that he would keep the Qin River and mountain. I would never let go of anyone who threatened Nangong family. Do you understand? " No matter who that sentence is, let Yongzhao body quiver. Hongdi''s voice was as low as a giant pestle falling to the ground. Then he took a look at Yongzhao, but sighed again, "static rotation, all this is the will of God. I can''t help it. Get up!" Shaking his head slightly, the emperor looked at Yongzhao. In his deep eyes, there was no wavering and turning. Yongzhao''s tears, which would not fall, could not help falling down. His eyes were more sad and sad, and his voice was faintly trembling: "brother Huang, can''t you make an exception once? Even if the Royal sister asks you, you can cut off the title of Jingxuan Princess and take back Jingxuan''s family soldiers and fiefdoms. Jingxuan will take Xianer away from the capital, and will never return to the imperial court for ever. So, can''t you?" "As I said, everything is the will of God, and it can''t be violated!" It''s the will of God! Most of all, when Luo Wuyou heard these five words, he would not feel disgusted at all. The emperor''s attitude was clear. This time, luoxian''er had no chance to escape. Luo Wuyou Yu Guanghui looks at Xiang Yongzhao, but she frowns slightly. Yongzhao, Hongdi, the atmosphere between them, why does it make her feel strange. Yongzhao''s eyes to Hongdi seem to be a little A glimmer of light flashed in her head. However, without waiting for her to grasp Xiangming, Yongzhao''s voice came again. At this time, she had stood up from the ground and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Eyes straight to see the emperor, voice with a little determination: "good, since the emperor said so, the Royal sister will no longer force, but, Luo Wuyou, she is also the person who will pour out the country, brother, how are you going to deal with her? She should have stayed in the prison, but now she is standing in front of the hall "Last night, there was a strange phenomenon. Xian''er was an enchantress, but there was no warning from heaven. Luo Wuyou was not the enchantress. The vision of Fengzhou clearly showed this. Since the emperor had to deal with xian''er, he should also execute Luo Wuyou together!" Yongzhao is heartbroken and angry. She has already lost her sense of reason. Her eyes are cold and she reaches out to Luo Wuyou. The hatred in her eyes can''t be concealed. Since the emperor refuses to let go, she will let this bitch die with her immortal son and bury her immortal son! The atmosphere in the hall suddenly solidified. Yongzhao asked him so. The emperor''s face was dark, and his whole body was full of fierce coldness. All the ministers were silent and silent. Lin Taifu and Mr. Ma all shook their heads in their hearts and felt sorry. Princess Yongzhao''s attempt to draw people to cushion luoxian''er was too obvious. Unfortunately, what she said was really right. Luoxian''er became an enchantress, but it was not clear that Luo Wuyou was not. The vision of Nafeng island has already been introduced into the capital city. Now, whether the girl can escape this disaster depends on how the emperor deals with it. However, it is a dilemma to be afraid of the holy master. Previously, the emperor has already stated his position in what he said to Yongzhao. If you change your words at this time, will the monarchy disappear! The emperor glanced at Yongzhao coldly, turned his head and looked at Luo Wuyou, who was silent. He said in a deep voice, "Lord Shengping, I have ordered you to be taken to the prison. Can you tell me why you are not in prison?" "Go back to the holy master, worry free. I stayed in the prison for two days. Unfortunately, the prison was destroyed by fire. When I came out, there were officials from the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple, and the government office to stop me. The minister thought that the holy emperor had forgiven the crime of worry free, so..."Therefore, Luo Wuyou walked out of the room. Luo Wuyou raised his head. On his beautiful face, his eyes were long, but his face was innocent. On the contrary, he put all the responsibility on the head of the third division. Xu Weiyuan, who is in charge of the criminal department, and Ma Chongde, the Minister of Dali temple, heard the words, and suddenly the black line was floating on the forehead. The cold sweat of Cen Cen, the head of the county, was really able to make a blind argument. This was good, and they were involved in it. Especially the girl''s innocent face, Ma Chongde''s mouth is a little bit hoarse, fortunately, the magistrate of Qindu Xu Liang is not here, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be like him! Thinking about it, Ma Chongde didn''t dare to delay at all, so he went to the emperor and pleaded with the Emperor: "the emperor''s forgiveness is all due to the minister''s negligence. Last night, the fire burned strangely and was too big. At that time, the ministers were only concerned with the fire fighting. Therefore, it was the fault of the ministers who did not see the county head and failed to stop it in time. Please forgive the emperor." Xu Weiyuan was also busy kneeling and saying: "the emperor Mingcha, the prison was on fire last night. All the prisoners in the prison were burned to death. When the minister disappeared, the whole prison was turned into ashes. I thought that the county Lord was also among them. He had ordered people to count the corpses, but he found that the number of corpses was wrong, so he was too shocked. Therefore, he failed to observe and asked the emperor to commit a crime." These two people''s words, listen carefully, not without the meaning of Luo Wuyou. Ma Chongde owes Luo Wuyou a favor in Tianchen villa. At this time, he wants to cover up for Luo Wuyou. As for Xu Weiyuan''s words of suffering, last night he was shocked by the vision and was completely stupefied by the poisonous snakes and insects all over the place. How can he think of taking Luo Wuyou back to his cell? It''s true that the county Lord passed by him. However, under such circumstances, does he dare to stop him? If he dares to stop him, he is afraid that the Lord will split him into half on the spot? There are more than 600 charred corpses in the prison after counting. Only a few of them were killed by smoke and fire, and most of the others were corpses all over the ground, and even the bodies were broken down into pieces. On many charred bones, there are obvious traces of cutting and stabbing. The cause of death is not to use much words. Think about it, there were more than 600 people who died in less than half an hour. Death means that you don''t have to think about it, and you know how miserable it is. In his eyes, the God King who was handed down to the world is just like killing God, and he can even think of who the man is without taking his big toe to guess. It must be the king of Rongjun. No doubt, besides him, who can have such ability? Only this time, the Grand Master of Shangshu was wrong. Those people, and some of them, were killed by the dead men brought by Nangong Jingli. It''s a pity that all the dead soldiers were destroyed. Nangong Jingli was taken away by Liu Suifeng. It''s doomed that no one will know what he did! Yongzhao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Hongdi had deep eyes. He knew that the woman was extraordinary, but he didn''t think about it. However, once he met, his courtiers actually excused her. This woman is not very old, but her temperament seems to have gone through the baptism of years. People who have contacted her seem to be convinced by her. No wonder it was able to enter the eyes of Dee! Looking at Hong emperor''s look, Yongzhao was even more furious and said in a harsh voice: "so what? Is it that she doesn''t have to be punished without worry? Brother, what you just said to your younger sister, did you forget in a twinkling of an eye that you are the king of a country, and how can the king of a country betray you..." "Wanton --" before Yongzhao finished his words, the great emperor got up and slapped the imperial case with his big palm. The high Minghuang Memorial on the imperial case was shocked and shaken by the force. Poop, it''s all over the ground. When the emperor was angry, all the ministers trembled. "The Holy One is not angry!" All the people in the room knelt on their knees and yelled at the emperor to stop his anger. Nangong Yun bowed his hand and said, "the emperor should take the dragon body as the most important thing. She was so anxious that she could not speak the right words, which is justifiable. The emperor has his own decision. As a royal sister, how can you contradict the emperor like this and not ask him to apologize?" Nangong Yun glances at Yongzhao. Her sight is a little cold. The emperor''s anger is hard to suppress in Japan. She adds fuel to the fire at this time. Even if Luo Xianer is anxious, she should not have contradicted the emperor in front of the minister. Yong Zhao clenched his fist and clenched his lips, but he didn''t open his mouth. Did he apologize, plead and plead guilty? He can''t let xian''er go, and he can''t deal with Luo Wuyou. The emperor''s mind can''t be understood by others, and she can''t understand it. She has been clear for a long time. With the help of Rong Di, the emperor won''t move Luo Wu worry at all, but she is not willing to! She just won''t take it! What was good about that woman? He kept thinking about it for so many years. Even, in order to protect the woman''s son, he did not hesitate to protect Wu and Wu''s son together with Luo Wuyou. However, she is so heartless to her immortal son, so heartless to her! How can she be reconciled? Since it is useless to be humble and humble, no matter how she pleads, then naturally she does not need to plead for guilt. If the words are spoken by him, she will not believe him.Really in front of all the ministers, slap yourself in the mouth! Nangong promised the steps, but Yongzhao was stubborn. His resentment and resentment were overflowing in his eyes. But in that mood, it seemed that there was another emotion. Luo Wuyou could see clearly, but he didn''t say anything. He just hung his head and stood quietly beside him, just like an outsider who had nothing to do with his own affairs. Old Lin Fu and Shen Shi Lang could not help nodding, but they were smart girls! At this time, Luo Wuyou''s action is undoubtedly correct, she is not suitable for interrupting! Yang Shuo, the Duke of the town, was more than happy to let them fight with each other. Otherwise, how could he get rid of his anger and the only root of his government was broken. The debt was to be recovered. How could he be reconciled to the fact that the prime minister''s office was no longer the prime minister''s office, but it was still the princess''s house. It was better to uproot the whole Luo''s mansion this time, so that he could completely eliminate it. By then Yang Shuo a pair of turbid eyes fell on the girl''s slender body, as well as that beautiful face, flashing a wisp of extremely excited and licentious light. That dirty sight, let the girl''s eyes in a touch of cold, but flash away. There was an unprecedented silence in the imperial study. The only thing they could hear was the sound of the heavy and rapid breathing of emperor Hong. Without looking up, we could imagine how ugly the emperor''s face should be. The depressing atmosphere made Yongzhao''s head calm. However, Hongdi''s cold and merciless sight made her anger and jealousy rise to the top in a flash. She bit her lips and swallowed all the words she wanted to open. atmosphere cold gel, all ministers have nothing to do! But at this time, outside the imperial study, but suddenly came a fierce noise! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Lord, the emperor is really discussing business. You can''t break into it. Lord, you can''t embarrass me. Ouch, my Lord, what are you doing? Lord, the emperor is really discussing affairs. You should listen to the old slave..." "Go away, who wants to listen to your nonsense? I want to see my father. You dare to hold this king and block my way. I tell you Li Chunyu, you''d better get out of my way. If you don''t let me, believe it or not, I''ll be rude to you..." Outside the imperial study, Li Chunyu led the eunuchs and bodyguards of the brigade to stop Nangong Hao. However, he didn''t listen to him. Instead, he threatened him with wide eyes. Li Chun is in a bitter face. The fourteen Prince is sincere in embarrassing him. The emperor gives orders. If he really lets Tao let him in, how can he explain to the emperor? If the emperor gives him a crime of disobedience and incompetence, then how can he afford it? "Lord, please don''t embarrass me, old slave..." "Mr. Li, you are an old man beside my father. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me. It''s all on your own." Nangong Jinghao does not wait for Li Chunyu to finish, but interrupts him. A demon like light flashes in Ye Ye''s star eyes. Li Chun gives a thump in his heart, and he has not yet come to respond. Nangong Jinghao reached out his hand and took out a large cloth bag from his back. Then he loosened the bag and threw it into the air like that. The gray things all over the sky rushed towards him and a group of small eunuchs. All the gray things were sharp mouthed and red eyed, and they jumped on the people. Then came the cry of a group of eunuchs. "Ah, rats, a lot of mice, my God, come on, go away quickly..." "Shhh, it hurts. This gerbil bit me. Hurry up. It''s going to drill my collar. Xiaodezi, help me get it out quickly. Hurry up, sob. It hurts. It grabs me..." "You make it yourself. There''s a leg of my pants. Oh, hey, don''t scratch, don''t bite, don''t climb up. Come out, come out quickly. It''s killing me..." "Oh, old slave''s face, go away, you go away..." Li Chunyu was the first to bear the brunt. Two fat squirrels could fall on his face and scratch his paw. The pain almost made him lose his breath. However, as soon as he screamed, another gerbil bit his nose. "Oh, my Lord, hurry up and catch the mice. Come on, catch all the mice. Don''t let these animals break into the imperial study. If we disturb the emperor, we will die." The trouble is small. These squirrels will bite people and scratch people. If they hurt the body of the holy dragon, they will have nine lives that are not enough to die. Li Chunyu endured the pain, grabbed the tail of the mouse, and pulled the two squirrels down. Looking at the two big gray rats with hungry eyes, they all felt dizzy. Under the command of chief executive Li, the whole imperial study, whether the guards or the daughters of the Imperial Palace, immediately launched an operation to catch mice. The mice were frightened and scurrying around. The eunuchs of the guards bent down to catch them. They did not look at the road. They collided with each other. Ouch, they fell into a group. The whole imperial study was full of birds and dogs, and there were constant cries of pain. It''s not just a random word? But the originator is standing on the side, holding his arms and watching with great interest. When he sees the high interest, he will dance and roar with excitement. "Oh, here, here, run to the back of the flower trellis. Yes, hurry up. Oh, run again. Hurry up. The biggest one is running in the corner. Hurry up..." "Ha ha ha XIAOLINZI, look at them. They are so funny that they can bump into each other. I''m so stupid that I can''t even catch a mouse... " Nangong Jinghao looks contemptuous, but he laughs wildly. For today, he ordered people to catch the bag of chinchillas three days ago, and starved them for three days. I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry that I don''t bite people. It''s strange that I don''t bite people. Nangong Jing Haoxing''s eyes were crooked and seemed to be extremely interested. "XIAOLINZI, look at them. It''s really fun. These days, the king was forbidden by his father and held his feet in the house, but all of them were suffocated. Now, this depression is finally relieved." You''re old and comfortable, but I''m afraid you''re going to have bad luck! "What the LORD said is that he is too stupid to catch a mouse, or the king is wise and vigorous. Compared with the king, they are far from him. They are not even worthy of carrying shoes to him!" The corners of his mouth were still bruised and flattered, but his heart was full of tears. The king is really stupid. He has no idea what the present situation is. The emperor must be very angry today when such a big thing happened in the capital yesterday. However, the king of his family is very good. Where there is a gun head and where he bumps into it, he can almost foresee that his future days are dark and there is no light to speak of. The conversation between the two masters and servants revealed that a group of eunuchs were about to spurt blood. Li Chun covered his face and nose, but he dared not to speak out. Did he dare not catch a mouse or was it their fault?Listen to the Lord, how can it be so angry? But who makes the people in front of us the youngest prince in the holy world, and the mixed world devil king who has been famous in this palace? Today, he just let the mouse go. He still has to thank the ancestor. He didn''t catch the viper and snake ants outside the prison last night. Otherwise, he would have died. "Li Chun Yu, what happened outside, all of them rolled in for me." Li Chunyu just said a word in his heart, and he was angry and passed into his ear from the imperial study. Suddenly, the manager Li Da was full of a spirit, bad, this movement was too noisy, which was good, and disturbed the holy one without their good fruit. Li Chun in a white and wrinkled face, suddenly wrinkled like a water lost black bitter melon: "Lord, you do not want to see the holy, Dele, now the holy has a purpose, please follow the old slave in." "Then you say, is this the king who came to see the father? But the king has come to give his treasure. If it is not for your dog slaves to stop him from making his father happy, will the king give this advice? I have not heard the will of the father. The father and the emperor have let the king in. You have not all given way to the king! " Nangong Jing Li was unaware of the great trouble he had made. He gave a white look at Mr. Li and shouted at other eunuchs who were still a bit shocked. They hurriedly gave way to the police. Besides, they didn''t have to catch. The rats were scared by this way, and they had run away. Li Chun shook his head helplessly. The Lord dared to say that the emperor''s will, but let them all roll in, not in, but in, not walking, but rolling! A roll of words, see the anger on the holy is burning, this one in, ah Sighed, Li Chun Yu put the two gerbils in his hand into the little Dezi''s arms, followed Nangong Jinghao and walked into the imperial study. The officials in the imperial study saw several people coming in, all of them were stunned, especially at the scratches on the face of the head manager Li and the bloody nose. There are big question marks in my head. What is this? It is difficult to do it. The fourteen princes, they put snakes and bit the big manager Li? Seeing the evil spot of the fourteen princes has already impressed the public. People are thinking about it, but Yongzhao is suddenly floating up a bad feeling! Early not to come, late not to come, at this time, south palace scenery rushed in, thinking of the information before, Yongzhao eyes brush straight to Luo Wu worry. Her maidservant once entered the Hao palace, but she really left what later moves? Yongzhao eyes twinkle and cold eyes straight at Luo Wuyou, but Luo Wuyou is looking up, raising a smile at her, then he drops his head again, and he only does nothing about his eyes. "Father, my son has come to you to please Ann. Father, my son and minister have not seen him for a long time. You don''t know. The son really wants to die. Eh, strange. Father, how black is your face? Who ate bear heart leopard courage, dare to provoke you to say it. My son will help you teach him?" Nangong Jinghao entered the imperial study but did not see others. He went straight to run to Hong Di, as if he didn''t see the emperor''s dark face, and reached out and grabbed the emperor''s bright yellow clothes. Mouth a, jump out a serial words, but want more meat hemp has how much meat hemp, almost let Luo worry on the body all have a thick layer of goose bumps, is angry Emperor Wen Yan is also a few invisible influence on the corner of the mouth. He looked at the south palace with a face, and the emperor shouted loudly: "when did I understand your feet? I don''t mean, let you wake up in the mansion, and don''t you step out of the Palace door? 14¡¢ Do you think you are all ears wind if I say it? " "Where dare the officials there, the father and the emperor''s words and ministers have always been heard in their ears, but they have been forbidden for three months? Father, three months, a hundred days, the children and ministers were suffocating, and also, although the children and ministers went out of the government, but the children and ministers came to the father to donate treasure, the son believed that the father saw the dragon heart will be happy, and then refused to scold the children. " "Oh, you''re so sure?" The young man was shocked by his face, and he was shocked. "What treasure is the end? Take it out to me. If I can''t satisfy you, I will not forgive you for trespassing into the Forbidden Palace, nor will I understand your enough?" "Understand, understand, the father and the emperor said so clearly, if the children and ministers no longer understand, it is not the elm head knock can not knock? Fortunately, the son of the father is also the son of the father. He also got the true biography of the father and the emperor. Although he did not say that he was brilliant, he was also very clever. Father, you can not look at people in the door, and treat them flat. " "Little forest, you can''t get people. Bring me something!" Nangong Jing Hao disdained, said, shouting to the outside of the small forest, this time of pulling, but said that the face of the emperor also slightly eased down. Even Luo Wu had to sigh, who said that the 14 princes were pure evil king, in her view, it was a rare understanding of people, but also a rare and interesting person.But a sudden betrayal, then put the emperor''s deep anger to go down! It''s no wonder that the emperor will love him a lot! All the ministers also took a deep breath and relaxed a little. At this moment, they were somewhat grateful for Nangong Jinghao''s arrival. Otherwise, how to solve this embarrassing situation is really hard to say. However, after hearing the words of nanjinghao, I can''t help but wonder and donate treasure? What treasures did the fourteen princes offer? Will not, is also remembered what tosses the person to reorganize the person the new method? All of them shivered. If they said that others would not have the courage to toss around in front of the emperor, but the fourteen princes were different, they were masters with criminal records. Could this be true Very likely! All people''s minds are together to come up with these four big characters, and all of a sudden they have raised a warning in their hearts! However, when the so-called treasure of the fourteenth prince was carried in, everyone could not help but look out of their eyes. Such things can be regarded as treasures. Can they be seen everywhere? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Outside, the woods commanded four guards and brought in a big guy. It was a square object with a length of about one foot and a width of about one foot. It was filled with sand, and there were some small flags. The sand was also piled up in different shapes. Looking at it carefully, it looks like a rehearsal sand table used in marching operations, but it is different. The sand table for marching is not so deep. Things were carried in, but people were more confused. "The treasure you told me is this jar?" A jar. Doesn''t it look like a big tile jar? However, the opening of the general tile jar is round. The emperor''s face sank slightly, and there was a little anger in his voice: "you won''t tell me. In this, you buried another snake. Do you want to let it out to cure people? Nangong Jinghao, I don''t think you want to untie the ban for a lifetime "Father, you said that the son minister wanted to bury a snake in. But at this time, the little boy has been hibernating. What''s the matter with him?" "Jinghao, don''t make any mischief. Listen to Uncle Huang''s advice and get back quickly." Seeing that Nangong Haoyue said it was more and more ridiculous, Nangong Yun quickly and low scolded. When did Jing Hao make a bad scene, he chose this time. If he really buried a snake in it, it would be just like the emperor said. He would never be able to solve this ban in his life. "Yes, the fourteenth prince, the emperor is discussing with his ministers. You''d better not come here to make trouble." Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo, also agreed that the fourteen princes, even if they were not buried snakes, were certainly not good things. Everyone nodded in secret, and no one noticed that Yongzhao''s face was slightly pale at this time. However, he was strong and calm, "what the emperor said is good, Jinghao, you have to pick a time to make a fool of yourself. The emperor is dealing with the political affairs, and XIAOLINZI doesn''t help your master to go out." The voice was a little anxious. Xiao Linzi had been looking at so many big Buddhas in the room with a pale face. He could not bear to offend any of them. He could not help pulling the clothes of Nangong Jinghao. Voice also very low advised a: "Ye, we still go back first!" "Let go of it. Don''t wrinkle my robe." Nangong Jinghao stares at XIAOLINZI. This coward drags his hind legs. When he goes back, he has to treat him well and let him know who is his master. Turning his head, he looked at Yongzhao and said with a smile: "Aunt Huang, you are wrong. Aren''t you here? You can be here. Why can''t I be here? And the Duke of Zhenguo, you said that I was here to make trouble. What did you want to do? You old man, my father hasn''t spoken yet. You should teach me a lesson first. At least this king is also the son of my father. Which onion and garlic are you A few words blocked the two men. Yong Zhao''s face was black. Nangong Jinghao''s ability to mess around was really high. She even insinuated that she could not participate in politics. However, he was right and she could not refute it. Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo, even knelt down again: "the emperor forgives me. I don''t want to delay the political affairs. I don''t want to delay the political affairs. I don''t want to delay the political affairs. The emperor and the old minister have no other intention. Please see the Emperor clearly." Is that the reason? No matter how the devil is, he is also the son of the emperor. When he said that, he was clearly beating the emperor''s face? No wonder the emperor''s face is so ugly! "Yang Aiqing''s life is flat. Fourteen is really bad. Yang Aiqing said it well." Hong emperor said a light, waved, Yang Shuo stood up, but stroked the forehead, touched a cold sweat. As expected, the emperor is not allowed to be fooled. "Father, uncle Huang, Jing haozhen didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. Even you will be very surprised." Nangong jinghaochao and jinghaochao exaggerate and betray their obedience. They turn their heads and stare at the justice of the Kingdom: "and you, if you don''t believe me, I''ll let you see what a miracle is!" "Well, since that''s the case, how about watching it with him? What are the miracles mentioned in 14? " Hongdi''s eyes fell on Nangong Jinghao''s body, slightly flashed and said to Nangong Yun. "Well, what the emperor said is that he would like to see it and enjoy it. Jinghao, you must not let uncle Huang and your father down. " Nangong Yunfu smiles, but the rest of his eyes are thoughtful and takes a glance at Luo Wuyou''s body. "Shh, time is coming. Uncle Huang, father and emperor, don''t talk. It''s coming soon." Nangong Jinghao is a positive face toward the crowd, and then, the young man bent down in front of the sand table. They are stunned by his appearance, and they all look at the sand table. More than ten people, more than 20 pairs of eyes tightly staring at the sand table, eyes did not blink. Even Li Chunyu also looked at the past, even the pain on his face. The air was silent for a moment, and there was no sound in the whole imperial study. When people were wondering about it for a long time, but there was no response, there was a sudden movement in the sand table.There was a violent sound, like the dull sound of iron in the grinding teeth, and the sound of rumbling earthquake. People''s eyes shrank, and the one in the sand table actually began to vibrate and sink violently. Then, something came out of the sand bit by bit. In the eyes of the people, a craggy stone burst out of the sand. The stone was round and milky white, but the heart of the stone was gold, reflecting a line of words. The great Qin Dynasty lasted for thousands of generations. The word was embedded in the stone like that. Beside the word, there was a vivid golden dragon flying in the stone. People were surprised by this scene for a long time and did not return to their senses. Nangong Jinghao glanced at the expression of people''s stupidity. He could not help but pick his eyebrows and say, "the stone breaks the quicksand, the golden dragon takes off, the great Qin Dynasty, for thousands of generations, move, father, emperor and uncle. Now, you can see it. Is this a miracle?" Hongdi and Nangong Yun recollected from the shock and looked at each other for a second, which was very strange. In a moment, they took back their eyes. "The emperor is wise and wise, and the heaven will bring auspicious images. Our great Qin will be prosperous and strong for generations to come." as one falls, another rises as like as two peas, and the three voices of the public are kneeling. The voice is heard and heard, and the whole hearth is heard outside. The public knows the same. Is this scene exactly the same as that of Feng Zhou''s huge stone? Dare you, the fourteenth prince said a lot, and made such a big battle, it is for Luo Wuyou to get rid of the encirclement. I really don''t know what kind of bad luck this girl has gone through, and she has actually entered the eyes of the devil? However, the wonder in the stone still shocked people. The word was embedded in the stone, and the dragon also soared in the stone. It seemed that it was seamless, and people could not find any trace of carving or edge carving, just as if they were born with such a wonderful stone. It''s not too much to say that it''s ghost Axe Skill! Only Yong Zhao, already hate to the red eyes, tightly grinding the back teeth! "Fourteen, tell me, how did you get this thing and how did you get it out of the sand? Tell me the truth and tell me the truth. If there is a half word lie, I will punish you to write a thousand times! " This sentence, in addition to the emperor, about no one dare to ask. "It''s still a wise father. He just glanced at it and saw the key." Nangong Jinghao grinned and flattered the emperor first. Then, he waved to XIAOLINZI. XIAOLINZI took the strange stone out of the sand table and put it on the imperial table. After that, he called his hand and planed the stone sand until it was about half a foot. After a careful look, it was a small mechanism, which was extremely fine. On the silver bottom seat, there are many black sawtooth on it. There is a circle in the middle. Nangong Jinghao reaches out to take the mechanism out of the quicksand. He reaches out and takes a piece of blood inkstone on the imperial case and places it in the depression. After a while of agitation, he doesn''t know where he pressed it. Sawtooth pulls out a burst of squeak, and then, that Shuotai was straight up in the sky over the imperial study, bang a hit on the dome, and then fell down, and was firmly taken in the hands of Nangong Jinghao. There was no damage at all. "Father emperor, this mechanism is not easy to get from my son''s minister. How about it? Is it powerful? The stone was also sent to my house to please me. However, the son minister thought that such a good thing could not be appreciated by me alone. How could it be used to open my eyes to my father? " Nangong Jinghao flatters and plays Taiji. He doesn''t even mention that he is helping Luo Wuyou out of trouble. However, who is the emperor? Let alone the emperor? Is there any one in the room? Can''t you see his intention? "The fourteenth prince, as expected, is a model of our Dynasty. The emperor''s prosperity is as good as the heaven. The auspicious omen bestowed by the heaven is also the blessing of the great Qin Dynasty and the blessing site of all the people in the world." "Yes, the emperor is wise. My great Qin Dynasty has been blessed by God. I ordered Qin Tianjian to say evil things to the country, but his heart can be put to death. When I ask the emperor to take him to the case and have a good trial, he is ambitious!" "The emperor is holy and bright, and God has blessed us in the great Qin Dynasty. For generations to come, the commander of the imperial court ordered the emperor to judge Langqing. He said evil things to the country and shaken the foundation of the country, so that the people''s hearts were in panic. Please order the emperor to deal with the disorderly officials and thieves." All the ministers seemed to regard the imperial study as a meeting hall, and they played out their requests one after another. The purpose of the fourteenth prince was so obvious that only a fool could not see it! He didn''t say that, they thought they didn''t know. After all, it was a wonderful thing to win the favor of heaven, and it was also necessary to say that it was used by others to please him. Moreover, people have repeatedly stressed that it was a kind of filial piety, offering treasure to the emperor and pleasing the emperor. If they want to pierce that layer of window paper, are they not saying that the fourteenth Prince has no filial piety, is it not that they will completely offend the fourteenth prince? What''s more, the facts are now in front of them. Both public and private, they hope that this matter will come to light, and those who owe others will always have to pay back. Xu Weiyuan and Ma Chongde owe Luo Wuyou a favor. At this time, they can say a good word for the girl without endangering themselves. They were so happy. Lao Fu Lin had a lot of praise for Luo Wuyou. Besides, the girl saved her own granddaughter''s life, and Shen Shilang, who was constantly being beaten by her precious daughter these days, insisted on his help. Can he not talk?The situation suddenly fell to one side. The emperor and Nangong Yun both looked at the girl with a complicated complexion, but Nangong Jinghao blinked triumphantly towards the girl. But the maiden did not lift her head, but did not see it. If most of the people in this hall think so, it is obvious that there are others who are not. It is not hard to guess that one is Yong Zhao, who would like to die without worry, and Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo, who would like to see the whole house of the prime minister destroyed. "The emperor, the old minister thought that there were still some doubts. I, Daqin, was blessed by heaven, so the genius deliberately failed to warn. The emperor is the son of heaven. The emperor ordered the emperor, and the demon Phoenix dreamt, but we had to wake up and think about danger in peace. Anyway, the minister thought that we should strangle the disaster in the bud. Please think again When the emperor heard this, his face was dark and hard to argue. Nangong Jinghao even widened his eyes, gouged out Yang Shuo''s dark curse of resentment, and almost sent greetings to all the 18 generations of Yang Shuo''s ancestors. This old man was specially against him. Damn Yang Shuo, he deserved to have no children! Nangong Jinghao was about to open his mouth, but a silver bell like smile suddenly rang out in the imperial study. When people heard the sound and looked at it, the laugher was a girl who had been standing in the imperial study like an invisible person. Shengping County Lord, Luo''s worry free! "Do you dare to laugh at me? Is it difficult? Is what I said wrong? Shengping county master Yang Shuo''s tiger eyes are straight at the girl. In his eyes, there is a fierce and murderous look in his eyes. He thought that the girl would at least change color and tremble. However, the girl was still full of laughter. Yang Shuo is to see the tiger eye pupil eye steep shrink, as if there is something in his mind exploded, let him instantly look changed, the color of that old face has become extremely ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 The girl''s smile was like a flower, but Yang Shuo, the Duke of Zhenguo, looked very gloomy. In Donggu academy, Yang Yi was abandoned, but he could not find the real murderer, which made him stuck in his throat all the time. Although Di Junqin was sentenced by , he could not reconciled himself to the damage of Yang''s family. So after that, he had been making crystal clear investigations with Yang Zhanpeng without making any progress. But now, his son Yang Zhanpeng''s suspicion is reasonable. On that day, all the people were damaged. To say, the girl was not involved in any way. Moreover, Yang Yi''s original goal was her, but she was miraculously withdrawn. Although it''s because of Rong Jun Wang, it''s a coincidence that the sheriff appears. You know, Donggu academy is located in the outskirts of the capital city. How could the prince of Rongjun appear and save the girl''s life in time? According to the doctor who examined the pulse on that day, if it was a quarter and a half later that day, the girl would surely burst out and die! What''s more, seeing the girl''s weakness that day, and then seeing the girl''s calmness and courage today, if he said that it had nothing to do with her, wouldn''t Yang Shuo really be old-fashioned? Luo Wuyou - thinking of this, Yang Shuo has a more murderous look in his eyes, and seems to be eager to cut a girl into pieces! However, Luo Wuyou''s smile was deeper: "the Duke of the state is too thoughtful. How dare I laugh at the elder of the two dynasties? The Duke of the state is famous on the battlefield. The little girl admires him immensely. She just feels that since the so-called Fengzhou stones are not credible, the dream of the holy demon Phoenix''s dream may not be so credible, isn''t it?" The girl''s question, however, made everyone suddenly surprised. Her face suddenly changed. The meaning of this sentence, however, went deep. She was insinuating that the emperor might have been schemed. It''s the emperor. Who dares to count on the emperor? It''s not only a bold and fat man who dares to plot against the emperor, but also has an ulterior motive. There is no evidence that he wants to harm the emperor and cause trouble to the court. There is no evidence that it can''t be said in disorder. People can''t help frowning at the words. This Shengping County Lord but does not say then already, the mouth is a thunderbolt to shake the sky! Hongdi''s eyes are deep as fog, and the air-conditioning is even swish. Even Nangong Yun''s face is hard to see. It''s not a glorious thing for the emperor to be schemed, but it''s even more damaging to the royal majesty. But the girl said it in such a loud voice. "Shengping county chief, what evidence do you have to say so?" Nangong Yun asked in a deep voice, and her eyes were also sharp. If the girl could not provide evidence, she might have escaped a disaster today, but she would have to cause another disaster. This is not wise at all. Not only Nangong Yun, but also Lin Taifu, Nangong Jinghao and others thought so. Originally, the girl who had sent the vision to Fengzhou and Qi Shi had broken down. The demon Phoenix''s dream could have been pushed to luoxian''er. Today''s situation, Luo Wuyou is enough to pick himself clean in this matter! However, she is a startling word, say such a sentence, this is not so easy to say, it may be a troublemaker! "The little girl happened to get something a few days ago. I believe the emperor will see it, and naturally everything will come to light." Luo Wuyou, however, looks pale and light, as if he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He took out a wooden box from his arms and presented his hands to Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun took it, opened it and looked at it. It seemed that he was determining whether there was a mechanism. Then he doubted and presented the box to the emperor. The emperor held the wooden box in his hand, but he was a little surprised. The sunken wood box is extremely exquisite, with complicated textures carved on it. However, one corner of the box is engraved with a cluster of strange flowers. The seven petals of the flowers are in the shape of a string moon. There is only one pot of the morning flowers reflecting the moon in the world, but it is raised by him in the Forbidden Garden of the deep palace. This whole Qin Dynasty, and even the whole world can not find such a cluster of flowers. The only one who can know this flower is only one person! However, after a glance, the emperor knew who gave the box to the girl. When he opened the box, there was a milky white bead in it. The Pearl was small and large, but still it was emitting a strong aroma. Not only the emperor, but also the people who were closer to each other could smell it. In particular, Li Chunyu''s face suddenly changed. "This is a new tribute from the house of internal affairs. I think Duke Li will recognize it. This is also the Pearl ordered by the emperor when the emperor was dreaming. The emperor asked the imperial doctor to make a detailed inspection. I believe that how the demon Phoenix came to dream will have an answer." "The old slave should be damned. Please make the emperor guilty. All blame the old slave''s negligence. It was a mistake that people took advantage of it and replaced the perfume beads without knowing it. The old slave deserved to die and asked the emperor to surrender his sin. " Li Chun''s face was covered with scratches and bloodstains. His face was pale. He fell on the ground and kowtowed. His forehead was bruised and bloody, which showed how hard he was. The emperor glanced at Li Chunyu without saying anything. Nangong Yun pondered for a moment and said, "brother, this is a strange thing. If there is any problem with this perfume bead, you''d better ask the imperial doctor to come and check it out first." If anyone dares to change the perfume beads used by the emperor so boldly, he will make such a treacherous thing.Then this matter can be out of control, and the intention of the people behind it will not be so simple. You know, because of this event, the whole court is in turmoil. At that time, the relief money was robbed, and the emperor had such a dream. The ingenious practice of Lang Qing''s offering sacrifices to heaven was said to be the fall of a demon. This series of violent events can shake the hearts of the people and shake the foundation of the country. It''s the emperor''s taboo! Otherwise, how could the emperor order him to remove the enchantress? "Come on, I''ll send the imperial doctor to me. I''ll examine all the fragrant beads of the tribute from the house of internal affairs. Then I''ll order someone to arrest and bring him to justice." The emperor ordered him to return to his chair and couch again. The smell of the whole body was frightening. The imperial doctor was soon brought into the imperial study and was examined on the spot. Because the Zhengzhang Ming of the Tai hospital had not yet returned to the capital, a total of three great doctors with high medical skills came to examine them together, and the conclusions were the same. The rest of the beads tested no problem, only Luo Wuyou presented that the beads were moved, put people into a dream powder. The tribute beads are for the emperor''s use, which are not available anywhere else. As soon as he came out, the atmosphere in the imperial study was condensed to the extreme. Li Chunyu was kneeling on the ground all the time, and the sweat drops as big as beans on his forehead. Soon, even the floor was wet. No one dared to speak. The emperor sat on the couch with a calm face and listened to the results of the report, but he did not speak. His eyes only fell on the wooden box. Remember that day when the confrontation, the man said that, indeed, he sent people around him. Now, his action is also telling him, he also sent people around him! They are really worthy of being father and son. They are so tit for tat! The corner of the emperor''s mouth lifted a bitter arc, but it disappeared in a flash. However, the bitter smile fell into the girl''s eyes without exception, which made a little doubt in the girl''s heart. Hongdi''s expression is too strange. What''s so strange about the box that makes the emperor look so complicated? The box and the beads were given to her by Rongdi, who deliberately told her to bring them into the palace. Leisurely Di entered the palace and won three days for her. Up to now, the emperor has never blamed Rong Wang Fu and Rong Jun Wang. Although it has been known for a long time, Rongdi once blocked the sword for the emperor and saved the emperor''s life. However, it is not so tolerant, tolerance to such a big crime, there is not a word of harshness! What did that man do Luo Wuyou showed a slight frown. He turned a blind eye to Yang Shuo''s and Yong Zhao''s sinister vision. He had already fallen into his own meditation. He didn''t come back to his mind until the commander of the forbidden army came back to reply. "What do you say, the langzin is gone?" "Back to the emperor, my subordinates searched the whole mansion, but no one was found." "So coincidentally, as soon as my father ordered someone to take him, he disappeared. In my opinion, he must have known that he had been exposed, so he ran away. This Lang Qing is really a slippery guy. Don''t be seen by the king. Otherwise, I will greet him well Nangong Jinghao beat the table with hatred. His eyes twinkled with dark light. In the blink of an eye, he had thought of countless punishment in his head. If he caught someone, he would give him the same test. "Pass on my will, Lang Qing deceived the monarch, and his sin is unforgivable. I will try my best to seize it, regardless of life or death!" The emperor ordered in a deep voice that since the demon Phoenix''s dream was not believable, the words of Lang Qing were no doubt untrustworthy. The accusation of deceiving the emperor was not false at all. What''s more, on that day, he just entered the palace ahead of time, and then disappeared without a trace. Whether the beads had anything to do with him was still unknown! These people even dare to murder him. Their intention is self-evident. How can the emperor let go of such people who cause trouble to the court? The forbidden army ordered the whole city to search, and Lang Qing became a fugitive. Luo Wuyou knew where Lang Qing''s body was placed, but he didn''t speak a word and stood quietly on one side. Now, her stigma has been thoroughly washed away, and the seeds that should be buried have been buried. The rest is free for the ministers and emperors to worry about, and it''s none of her business! "I''ll step down, and Luo Wuyou will stay." Under the emperor''s order, he directly waved back all the people, and all the ministers withdrew. Yongzhao was the last one to leave. Looking at Luo Wuyou, he also looked at the low looking and inexplicable emperor. Yongzhao was suddenly shocked. Just out of the imperial study, he was born to spit out a mouthful of blood. Covering her chest, Yongzhao reached out to hold on to the fence. She did not let herself fall to the ground. Her dark eyes were red with blood. Her fingers pinched the railing, and her ten nails had been pinched over. But she did not feel a little pain in general, only sink in her own shock, is she wrong, is she wrong, she always thought that her brother did not know, she always thought that she did perfectly. Now, it is only for her to take revenge on her! That''s why he''s going to break the road of immortality!!!Lang Qing is missing. As long as the Royal brother is willing to nod, everything can be pushed to Lang Qing. If this happens, xian''er is not without a chance of life, but her good brother, he doesn''t give her this chance to speak! She knew that he wanted to kill xian''er and revenge her! It must be. He just wanted to get back at her, but what? That cheap woman has been dead for a long time. She has been dead for twenty years. Her body has been turned into a lump of loess and disappeared completely. But even if she is dead, she is still in the heart of his brother! It''s her. It''s all her. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have suffered so much? How could xian''er come to such an end today? It''s all her fault. She shouldn''t exist in this world, from the beginning to the end. "Princess, what''s the matter with you, princess? Don''t frighten me. Wait here, princess. I''ll go to xuantai doctor, Princess..." Yongzhao was very angry. He felt a blur in front of him. Then Qiu Yun and others were shocked. They turned around and wanted to pass on the imperial doctor. However, Yong Zhao grabbed him: "don''t go. Help me to go back to the prime minister''s office! Do you hear me? Help me to go back to the prime minister''s office His voice was deep but sharp. His eyes were staring at Qiu Yun, which made him feel cool from the bottom of his feet and went straight into his body. He could not help but shiver. "It''s the princess. The maids will help the princess back to her house." The princess did not dare to go back to the imperial palace with the others. Especially, it was not long after entering the palace. How could she come out of the palace and vomit blood? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Yongzhao vomited blood, but it is a pity that she did not know it at all and could not see it with her own eyes. Otherwise, she would be more happy. At the moment, she was still standing in the imperial library. All the people left left were the emperor and her, and the emperor was still sitting on the imperial chair. No words, just a pair of Eagle like eyes on the girl like that, the emperor''s eyes, sharp and dignified, like a silver shining sword straight straight at the girl, as if to cut her open to see through general, that dazzling sight makes people feel pressure. The atmosphere in the air is more and more depressing and depressing, making people almost unable to breathe. For a long time, the emperor withdrew his sight: "you are not afraid of me at all?" "Afraid? Why should we be afraid that the emperor is the son of heaven, and worry free is also the son of God. If he is protected by the son of heaven and should be respected, how can he be afraid of it? " Luo Wuyou raised his head with a simple smile. He was calm and elegant. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid. The man in front of him could take his life in a flash with only one word, and no one could escape. The whole people of Daqin are afraid that no one will be afraid of it and will not be in awe. But no matter what you are afraid of, you can''t spit out the words! Even if the Emperor didn''t know all about this series of events, he couldn''t have known it at all. Otherwise, in today''s imperial study, the emperor will not just leave those courtiers, nor will he leave her alone. However, she is still a little unclear. What is the purpose of the emperor''s action today? No matter what, it''s more about defending her. No matter it is Lin Laofu, Shen Shilang, Dali Temple minister and the Minister of punishment, the appearance of these people seems doubtless, but it has its deep meaning. She was beaten as an enchantress. The emperor will naturally understand her in detail. It is impossible not to know that these people have a trace of contact with her. How can things in the city escape the emperor''s eyes and ears? What''s more, when Nangong Jinghao appeared, the emperor was angry, but there was no shock or surprise. Everything seemed to be flawless, but there were doubts everywhere. However, what you can''t understand is that the emperor Mingming once vowed to take her life, but why did he secretly protect her at this time? Is all this related to the man? When the emperor heard the speech, the dark color faded away from his majestic face, but he gave a sudden smile, and then asked, "are you afraid of me, and do you blame me?" Resentment? Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, but the questions asked by the emperor were more and more strange. At this time, she obviously could not think about it. She pursed her lips. The girl replied, "if you say that you have no complaint, it is impossible. It is more than worry free. If you are afraid of any one person, you can''t have no complaint at all. However, when it comes to resentment, or no worry, you should be more grateful." "Oh? You are sincere, but why? " For a moment, the emperor''s face disappeared. Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became painful, but there were wisps of softness hidden in the pain: "my Lord, you are just a little girl. I don''t have much extravagant hope. I just want to help my mother''s coffin home and keep filial piety for her mother. However, suddenly, she was robbed and experienced great changes in her life." "Wu you once resented and hated. The ten keels pierced through the body, and the pain pierced my heart. The flame burned me, and I was more sad. Since I was a child, I only wanted a corner to live in. But God is so merciless that I have to deprive myself of this little wish." Luo Wuyou''s voice was low. After a pause, he said, "however, the sky is not merciless after all. Even if all the people in the world want to die without worry, there is still one person in this world who would rather risk the world''s greatness and want to live without worry! " "The prince''s kindness and righteousness to Wu you is as deep as the sea and boundless as the sky. Since this is the case, what kind of resentment and hatred is there for you?" The girl''s voice is quiet and her eyes are twinkling with tenderness. How many trials has she experienced along the way? From the beginning, they tit for tat, each other to kill each other, but think about it, he always said to kill her, but how could he really hurt her? But in the end, he is always doing everything for him silently, pampering her and embracing everything she does! On that high platform, he came down like a God and saved her. Every word of him is as firm as he is. He is cold and ruthless, domineering and unruly, but his tender feelings are only for her! He even, at the expense of her blood, just to help her name. Ask, which man in this world can do this for her? After a previous life, she did not believe in love, do not believe in sincerity, but he used his hegemony, with his action, bit by bit to prove to her that there is sincerity in this world. And his sincerity, she saw clearly, also felt deeply! Hongdi stares at the girl''s eyes and seems to be examining the credibility of her words. The girl''s bright eyes are long, just like a transparent stream flowing down a mountain stream. A clear glance can see the end. "I hope you can remember what you said today, and I will remember it all my life. I will keep it in my heart and stay with him. His time is running out. I owe him And you are the only one he wants and wants to protect. Therefore, I also protect youFor a long time, the emperor opened his mouth, but his voice was full of sorrows and despondency. He did not wait for worry free inquiry, but the emperor''s face was suddenly heavy: "Luo Wuyou, promise me, no matter what happens, no matter what he becomes, do not leave him, and never leave him!" "Otherwise, no matter what will happen to him, I will I killed you with my own hands At the end of the day, the killing intention is fully displayed, and the eye light is even more chilly. It seems to warn the girl that what the emperor said is not a lie. Instead, do what you say! Luo Wuyou''s eyes closed slightly, and a trace of darkness flashed under her bright eyes. She didn''t like to be threatened, especially if he was the emperor! However, the darkness was only fleeting, and all her thoughts were attracted by the emperor''s previous words. Even the heart is slightly shrinking. The emperor said that his time was running out. Who did he mean? He knew it clearly. The emperor said that he was Rongdi. It was because of Rongdi that the emperor would protect each other secretly! But why does he say that his time is running out? Before she left the capital, she had doubts. In her previous life, Rong Di died early, but she guessed that he might have escaped from the court by feigning death, and became the real master of the moon building. Although she also wondered why there was no sign of Shangguan Mingyue in later generations, master Mingyue was mysterious and unpredictable, and the gods and Dragons could not see the end. Therefore, it is not surprising that it has not appeared. But now listen to the emperor''s words, that originally put down the heart, now it is suddenly raised up, always calm and self-contained heart lake, is actually a sharp pain! How could it be, that man, how could he really be running out of time? This is absolutely impossible, carefree do not believe, but, looking at the person in front of her, the heart is a little bit down. The person in front of her is the emperor who is superior. He can''t possibly save his life 12 years ago. He can''t make fun of Rongdi''s safety. Although she doesn''t know why, she can still see it. Hongdi seems to be particularly tolerant of Rongdi! It can even be said that love is more than any prince! However, is such an emperor, he actually said such words, is there any secret that she does not know? Xu Ni raised his head, no worry, and his voice was cold: "my daughter dares to ask the emperor, what''s wrong with him? Wu you once took the pulse for the prince. However, his pulse is chaotic, but there is no rules to speak of. People''s pulse should not be like this. Is it not clear that he was poisoned at that time? " The Emperor didn''t say anything, but his face was full of struggle and helplessness. At that moment, he seemed to be much older. He was no longer a decisive emperor, but just a father who was worried about his children. The emperor reluctantly waved his hand: "this matter, if he does not say, I can''t tell you, you go back, remember the words I entrusted today, then go away, I want to be quiet." "Yes, I''m leaving." Luo Wuyou bit his lips, and finally did not ask again. She turned back and went out. The plain hand under the broad sleeves was tightly knit. Now, the emperor did not say that, she was helpless! However, the emperor''s words were smashed into her heart, which made her feel as if she had blocked a huge stone. She went out of the palace without any sense, and even Hong Jin and others did not see it. "Miss, how are you doing, but the emperor is in trouble?" Red brocade anxiously inquires, since the young lady entered the palace, they have been worried, but they are not called, they can not go in, can only wait outside. But miss''s appearance, really let them not worry! "Nothing. Let''s go back to the prime minister''s office first." Luo Wuyou collected his mind, shook his head, and stepped into the carriage, but suddenly said, "Gu Qi, go to Rong Wang Fu first." The emperor''s words eventually set off a storm in her heart, if you do not ask a clear understanding, she can not rest assured. In the imperial study, her words were mixed with the true and the false, and the Palace Banquet was dancing. The emperor''s attitude towards her was not clear. How could she not be worried? The original intention of that was to prevent the emperor from giving birth to the idea of letting her enter the palace. Don''t want to, but lead to the emperor''s sincere words. Obviously, all of them misunderstood that the emperor''s attitude towards her was totally determined by Rongdi''s attitude towards her. Only because Rongdi wanted to protect him, so the emperor protected him! With this sentence, we can see what kind of weight Rongdi had in the emperor''s heart! But now let her care only one point, that is, what''s wrong with Rongdi''s body? Why, even the emperor of the world, have no strategy? There are so many doctors in the Tai hospital. Master is a descendant of the ghost valley. In those days, master should have treated Rongdi. But can''t even master? Ten thousand steps back, even if the master can''t, there are many strange hermits in the world. The emperor can make a list of famous doctors. No matter how difficult the disease is, no matter how poisonous it is, there will always be a way. But strangely, she didn''t think that the emperor had posted any such list of doctors five years ago? It''s so strange. What happened in the meantime? What is the purpose of the emperor''s concealment?The more thoughtful, carefree, a heart sank into the bottom of the valley, holding her hands tightly. She had asked, but Rongdi opened the topic with one or two words each time. She did not ask any more questions. She always felt that everyone had their own secrets. However, today, when she heard the emperor''s advice, her heart was suddenly flustered. Would that man really die? Death, only a word, but let her heart a burst of pain! In the mind of the man''s face, but are the pale face, so pale people powerless, let people can not panic, but also let her care. Carefree suddenly a surprise, yes, care, she is concerned about him! Originally, unconsciously, the man has been quietly into her heart, but, she has always resisted, but has not wanted to admit, she has been running away, like a cowardly coward, because of fear of injury, they retracted into their own shell, but frankly accept his protection. But at the moment, she really realized that she cared about him. Luo Wuyou, care about Rongdi, care about Shangguan Mingyue! No matter who he is, there is no denying that she cares about him and the man who has been guarding her! Therefore, she will never let him die. She is a descendant of the ghost Valley, and also a descendant of the medical immortal. Although she has not been recognized by the medical immortal and luocang mountain, both the medical and toxic classics are in her hands. She has learned the above-mentioned skills of medicine and poison, and she is indeed. Set the strengths of the two in the world, she can certainly save him, she can not panic! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 The carriage drove all the way through the street to the direction of Rong Wang''s mansion. Luo Wuyou sat quietly in the carriage. She was pure and beautiful, and her face was tense. She did not say a word. Hongjin and Jianqiu looked at each other. They were both suspicious and worried, but they did not dare to ask again. They have never seen such a young lady since they followed her. Along the way, their wisdom and wisdom were in their eyes, and they were convinced. It seemed that no matter how big things happened, they would be able to solve them in front of them. But now everything has come to light. Miss''s reputation has been corrected and her stigma has been removed. Only qingluan is still trapped in Yongzhao''s hands. If she is really worried about qingluan, she should return to the prime minister''s office. Why would she go to the palace? Besides qingluan, what else can make miss so worried? The carriage stopped slowly in front of the gate of the Rongwang mansion. Luo Wuyou restrained himself and jumped out of the carriage without waiting for the help of red brocade. This was the third time that Luo Wuyou entered the palace without any hindrance. All the way into the silent garden. The whole silent garden is still quiet. There are still weapons shelves in the courtyard. Peach trees are planted on the wall, and some green buds are gradually growing on the bare branches. "Mistress, how did you come?" Luo Wuyou looked for it in several rooms, but he didn''t find Rongdi''s figure. He went out of the room and saw Qi Feng come back. Qi Feng still carried the medicine bag in his hand. When he saw the medicine bag held tightly by Qi Feng, Wuyou''s face turned white in an instant. Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward and asked in a cold voice, "Qi Feng, where is your master? I want to see him Her voice was tough. Today, she had to ask Rongdi clearly. Qi Feng hears and says: "master, he..." "Don''t talk to me about your master''s absence. Qi Feng, I want to see him. Immediately, if you don''t tell me where your master is, you can do it yourself." Luo Wuyou interrupted in a cold voice. He suddenly pulled out the Obsidian dagger that he carried with him. Without thinking about it, he put the dagger across his neck. His face was cold and boundless, and his face was pure and pure. The red brocade cuts the autumn to see that the flower looks pale. They are scared out of their wits: "Miss, don''t, what are you doing here, miss..." No matter how difficult the adversity, miss will not be like this, even in the prime minister''s office is just a play, but at the moment, miss is not willing to force each other with life? What serious thing happened to the young lady that she did not hesitate to choose such an extreme method? "Qi Feng, you go to report to the princess, I beg you, go quickly..." Red brocade''s voice trembled, and her apricot eyes were filled with tears. The young lady never joked or said anything in vain. She always did what she said. If she could not see the princess today, she would not give up! "Master mother, master son, he It''s not convenient to see you now... " Qi Feng''s voice was a little dry and hoarse, and her eyes were red, but she tried her best to bear it. When she fell in the eyes of carefree, she was shocked again. Last time in Tianchen villa, Qi Yan and Qi Feng were the same. Last night, Qi Feng did not hesitate to toughen her acupoints! The more they hide from her, the more they can only prove that the situation may be more serious than she imagined. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, but her eyes were extremely firm: "Qi Feng, don''t take words to perfunctory me, do not want to point my acupoints, tell me where he is at the bottom. Don''t think I''m scaring you. If you perfunctorily, you can have a look Will the knife cut my neck? " With a little force in the hand, the dagger cut through the skin and coagulated a little red blood beads. Under the sunlight, the bright red blood beads were particularly dazzling, which made life painful. "Mother, stop..." "Miss, please don''t do this. Please put down your dagger. What can I do for you? Let''s say it slowly. If you want to see the princess, I''ll go to the princess. Please don''t move again..." "Miss, maybe the princess has something to delay. Don''t worry. As long as Qi Feng is here, the princess will go back to his house. Maybe he will come back soon..." "Red brocade cuts autumn, you retreat, must not say, otherwise, in the future do not follow me!" Qi Feng exclaimed anxiously. The red brocade Jian Qiu was already tearful, shaking his voice to dissuade him. Luo Wuyou, however, gave a sharp rebuke. In her eyes, a layer of confusion floated over her eyes. How could they understand her mood? Last night, Rong Di was not strong. If he had changed to the past, he would accompany her into the palace. But he did not. She said that he had returned to the Rong palace, but she could not find anyone. She did not know what had happened to him. She wanted him to hide it from him. Otherwise, he would not come out and would never tell her. The emperor''s words made her fall into unprecedented panic. The memory of the previous life made her heart fall to the bottom. The amazing man, who had done so much for her But she did nothing for him! She didn''t want to be concealed by him any more, nor did she want to wait until he told her that she must know today!Hongjin Jianqiu didn''t dare to speak any more, but the tears were fierce and fierce. They only looked at Qi Feng with one face praying, "Qi bodyguard, miss just wants to see the princess. Please let the princess come out. Otherwise, the miss will die. The servants of Qi Shiwei beg you..." Qi Feng''s face turned white. Looking at the blood color of the girl''s neck, he held the medicine bag in his hand until the blue veins on the back of his hand were protruding: "mother, stop it. The master has given his death. You can never let you know. It''s not that his subordinates don''t want to tell you, but that they can''t disobey the Lord''s orders. Besides, if you don''t see me... " No, it''s ok These four words make Hongjin Jianqiu stare at her eyes, but they are not clear. Therefore, Hongjin''s face is full of resentment and Qi Feng, and her apricot eyes are like a knife: "Qi Feng, what do you mean? You haven''t seen Miss now. It''s OK for you to say something here. Miss just wants to see the prince. What''s wrong with this? The prince is to meet me again What can a young lady do? " "I..." Qi Feng''s words are so stuffy, how can he tell them that the master''s life is hanging on the line, and how can he tell them that they will never want to see him as he is now. How can he disobey the master''s command! "Qi Feng, you If you don''t let the princess come out today, I''ll fight with you... " Red brocade is impatient and angry, and rushes forward and grabs Qi Feng''s collar. However, his raised hand has not yet fallen on Qi Feng''s face, and there is a roar behind him. "He doesn''t say it, I do!" Qi Yanzheng stood at the door of the wing room. His blue shirt was wrinkled and covered with red blood. The blood color fell in Wuyou''s eyes, and his eyes shrank, and the whole person shook twice. The heart seems to be a big hand to rub hard, pain to can not extricate themselves. Well, is it his blood? That blood is so dazzling, so dazzling "He doesn''t say, I say, I say!" Qi Yan''s eyes turned red and he roared again. Red brocade''s hand was still in the air. He looked at Qi Yan in a daze. Before he could return to his mind, Qi Feng pushed him away. He grabbed Qi Feng''s shoulder and drank furiously. "Qi Yan, you are crazy. The master has given an order. If you miss a word and kill without mercy, do you want to disobey the master''s order? I tell you, don''t say, don''t say, hear me, don''t say "So what?" Qi Yan looked up at Qi Feng and roared, "do you have the heart to watch the master go on like this? The master has paid so much for her, why can''t she know? Why can''t she know? Why do you have to hide it from her? You can see it, but I can''t! " In the end, Qi Yan was hoarse and angry, and his eyes were full of tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Feng didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. However, it was the intention of the master. They were subordinates of the master. They could not go against the master''s will. He also wanted to disclose all the things. However, is that really good for the master? Will it only hurt the master? Can anyone really accept such a master? "If not, she is unworthy, unworthy to live in this world, unworthy!" Qi Yan took a look at Qi Feng, but he only said it coldly. There was a fierce murderous spirit in his voice. Hongjin Jianqiu was shocked by this scene. She didn''t respond for a long time. Such Qi Yan and Qi Feng had never been seen before. It''s like they''ve never seen such a lady before. Suddenly feel these two people are so strange, more do not know what they are talking about, red brocade cut autumn is not clear, so Luo Wuyou is clear, deep understanding. After putting away the dagger, she came forward and stood straight in front of Qi Yan: "tell me, I want to know all the things, tell me Qi Yan, tell me!" The girl''s neck is still bleeding, and Qi Yan is much higher than her. However, the momentum of the girl is not half as weak as that of Qi Yan. In her voice, she is stronger than ever! Qi Yan gritted his teeth and looked at the girl in front of him. He was silent for a long time, but he suddenly reached out and took out a thing from his arms and handed it to Luo Wuyou. It was a golden dragon shaped bone nail. The nail was one of the twelve nails nailed into her body, but it was obviously different. Luo Wuyou looked down and was shocked. At this time, Qi Yan''s hoarse voice came into the girl''s ears again. Qi Yan took a deep breath and looked at Luo Wuyou. The voice is never had a deep pain, is called the girl''s name: "Luo Wuyou, do you know why your injury will be good so fast? That''s because the master turns the only life-saving medicine he has left for you in your soup "Do you know why the master appeared so late in the prison last night? Because at the last moment he was still struggling with life and death and fighting with death "Do you know what the master gave up in order to come back from the far north to save you? He gave up the chance to get the seeds. Do you know that chance may never come again! "Every word said, Qi Yan''s eyes became more red. The man''s tiger eyes glared at him, but the tears finally fell down. His voice was almost hoarse: "Luo Wuyou, for you, the master has done everything that should not be done. He not only protects you, but also protects your relatives. He helps you save Gu Fu and sends someone to protect your mother and your brother secretly. But what about you What have you done for your master? " Heart, very painful, pain to almost suffocate! Qi Yan''s dumb question, the hatred and blame in her eyes were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked her to speak. Every word he said was like a knife, which was gouged out in her heart. The hands holding the dragon shaped bone nail were shaking slightly. On that day, the dragon shaped bone nail was sucked out by a man. She had never seen it again, but she did not know that the medicine was administered on the bone nail. The medicine would not be fatal, but it would make the wound that she had been pierced and could not heal forever. But her wound had grown well in less than a month. It turned out that it was the man who gave her his life-saving medicine? No wonder, he always watched her drink soup with his own eyes, no wonder he always gave her medicine himself! Never fake anyone. Luo Wuyou opened his mouth, but his throat was restrained by an invisible hand. He could not say a word. She never knew. She didn''t know. She really didn''t know that the man had done so much for her. He actually did so much for her secretly. What she knew made her feel guilty. But it turns out that what he has done for her is far more than she imagined Qi Yan asked what she had done for him? What did she do? What did she do for men? She slapped him, she bit him, she took a knife in his neck! This is what she did to him! Looking at the dragon shaped bone nail, Luo Wuyou''s eyes float on a layer of crystal clear, heartache like wringing, uncomfortable to the whole people are almost suffocating, Rongdi, Rongdi, why do you, why do you do so much for me? Do you know you''ve done more than I can handle? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 The sun did not know when it was blocked by clouds, the sky became overcast, on the sky, large pieces of goose feather snow rustled down, the cold wind gently brushed the girl''s pale cheek. Let her suddenly recover from the shock and pain, took a deep breath, forced down the heart of the pain and guilt, her face again returned to the original indifference and calm: "Qi Yan, Qi Feng, take me to see your master! I''ll cure him, believe me, I''ll never let him get anything wrong, absolutely not! " Qi Yan raised his sleeve, wiped his cheek, wiped away his tears, and gave Luo Wuyou a deep look. He turned and took her to the dark room and opened the door of the dark Pavilion: "master, he is in the dark room. You can go in by yourself. I hope you won''t let us hope!" Luo Wuyou, without any words or hesitation, walked into the room without hesitation. Behind the door, it was as dark as the scene behind the ghost gate of Mingyue tower. Standing in front of Mingyue tower, she didn''t know what would be behind it, but she knew it now. Behind this door, there is Rongdi in the darkness. Rongdi is in the darkness. The man who will give everything for her will find him and bring him out of the darkness. Standing outside the door of the wing room, Hongjin Jianqiu watched Luo Wuyou walk into the dark door and wriggle his lips. They did not make a sound at last. The attitude of the young lady was more obvious, but she would certainly go in. It is impossible for anyone to be indifferent to those words! There was no light behind the dark door. Luo Wuyou walked alone in the dark, hearing nothing and seeing nothing, only her own footstep. After walking for a while, a milky white light suddenly appeared at the corner in front of her. At this time, in the quiet and almost dead space, the voice of a man''s panting sounded, like the sound of being choked by a man''s throat, like the struggling cry of a wild animal when he is dying, or the breathing of a demon who is being tortured in hell. Hoarseness, heaviness, pain, which made people feel terrible, but it was so painful that she felt like a knife! Luo Wuyou quickened her pace and walked to the corner, all of which appeared in front of her. However, looking at the scene in front of her, she suddenly covered her lips, and the whole person was stiff and stiff like a wax statue. How could this happen? How could it be? This man, he is really Rongdi, that amazing man, behind his extraordinary beauty, he is actually enduring such torture and pain? The girl''s feet are winding steps, not high. Under the steps of more than ten steps, there is an open space. Around the corner of the wall, there is a huge pearl. The bright light of the Pearl makes her see everything clearly. There is a huge iron cage above the open space. Four black iron chains extend from the top of the four walls, and they stretch straight into the cage. Even if the most powerful swords and swords are cut down, the chains will lock a person dead. The iron chain is very long, the man curled up in the cage on the ground, clothes were removed, the whole person was dripping with blood, his body was covered with one wound after another, countless wounds, large and small wounds, those wounds overflowed with blood, blood and flesh kept falling off, and even exposed the dense white bone in the meat, on which lay a colorful gold cup. Where the golden cup passed, those flesh and blood will grow again in an instant! If it wasn''t for the black silk like silk and waist, I''m afraid no one would recognize him. He would be the famous God of war in the Three Kingdoms, and the son of the moon who was the God of wind and jade bone! For a long time, Luo Wuyou came to the cage step by step, opened the door of the cage, stepped in and reached out to touch the man. However, when he reached into the air, he found that there was no place for him. He was covered with wounds, and she didn''t know where to touch him to avoid hurting him? Flesh and blood fall off, grow again, so repeatedly, what kind of pain is that? It should be more painful than the torture of thousands of cuts. It is the pain that people can''t bear to love. Pain to that can bear all can not bear the love of the man, also can not help the pain exhaled! Carefree has been holding back tears finally can''t help but slide out of the eyes, hot as fire, fell on the back of the man''s bloody hands, Xu is that hot touch startled the man, Xu is feeling, the man has been closed eyebrows open, red eyes, looking at the beautiful face with tears. A trace of ink flashed and disappeared in a moment: "well, how did you get in here? Did Qi Yanfang let you in? Luo Wuyou, leave here, go, go, Luo Wuyou, I let you go, did you hear me, did you hear me..." His voice was low and hoarse, and every word he said would be violently pumped. Rongdi yelled angrily. How terrible was his appearance at this time? He knew that he had only seen it once, but he was afraid that he could not see it again. How could he let her see his appearance at this time? She will be afraid, will fear, will have nightmares, even, will dislike, will want to escape, she will escape from him far away, do not want to see him this monster again. Red eyes with a little bit of crazy and destruction of the color, that a vertebral heart gouge bone pain, the heart of the sudden rise of fear, torture him like a cub''s hoarse."Luo Wuyou, go, you go..." The only thing that doesn''t change is that he has long hair like satin, and the eyes of Ye Ye. The struggle, pain, fear and fear in his eyes fall into carefree eyes. Worry free tears, suddenly rushed forward to embrace the man, "do not go, do not go, never go, Rongdi, you said, this life, this life, after life, even if it is death, will also pull me together, this time, why do you want to drive me away, I do not go, never go, you don''t have to be afraid, I will cure you, I will cure you, I am the descendant of ghost Valley, I am I will cure you, I will... " "I will accompany you, cure you, you said to protect me, you said, we should live in the same bed, die in the same hole, blue and yellow spring never leave, that''s all you said, is your promise to me, but how can you drive me away, Rongdi, how can you drive me away, I won''t go, never leave..." How could she go? After knowing that the man had done so much for him, how could she go? What if he was a monster in the eyes of the world? What if he looked so terrible at the moment? He is still Rongdi, Shangguan Mingyue, who can give everything for her. Therefore, how can she turn around and leave when he is in the most painful and afraid time. In that way, even she will hate herself. Even if he looks terrible now, she, who was imprisoned in the previous life, is not generally that terrible. They are all the same, he and she are the same. No difference! Luo Wuyou murmured with tears. Her heart was aching. Even though she was hurt by Nangong Jingyu, she only hated more and never felt such pain. It was only when she saw ye''er being executed that she felt the pain. The pain made her heart unable to bear love. Rongdi''s pupils are red, and the fragrance of the girl''s hair is in the nose. The girl''s low voice is echoed in his ears. The words are like crying. The hot tears are burning his wound, and the pain is doubled. However, his heart seems to be filled in an instant, and his eyes are bulging. There is a feeling that has never been felt before. In the man''s long and narrow eyes that twinkle like stars, two drops of crystal clear tears fall faintly. "Roche is carefree Roche worry free No worries... " The man whispered the girl''s name, again and again, but did not know what to say. He thought that she would turn around in fear of fear, but she did not. She said that she would accompany him and cure him. But she had no idea how hopeless that hope was. Life after generation, blue and yellow spring never leave, what a beautiful oath! But he "Stop talking. I''ll help you first." Carefree sucked his nose and retreated from the man''s body. His white fur cloak was stained with man''s blood, just like a bloody flower blooming in the holy snow-white. She did not look at it. She stretched out her hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked down at the man and wanted to feel the pulse for him. However, the man''s blood and flesh were so blurred that she could not get the pulse, even if she wanted to prick the needle for him to relieve his pain. Because, that simply can''t find the right acupoint! "It doesn''t matter. Forbearance will pass." Looking at the girl''s sad look, Rongdi made a voice of comfort, even if deliberately suppressed, could not hide the shaking and pain in the voice. Even at this time, he still did not forget to comfort her, but she was vain in medical practice. She was helpless in his situation. She could only watch him suffer, but could not help him. She could not bear the pain of the man, and the feeling of powerlessness made her extremely hate. "Jondy, do you want to know what happened to me in the palace today?" Carefree was silent for a long time, forced down the pain in his heart, and said with a soft smile, "it''s very interesting that something happened today. Can I tell you something?" "Well, well, you say, I''ll listen." Rongdi opened her eyes and tried to force a smile. However, the smile would not look as good as the inside. I still remember that the girl said his smile was very lethal. Perhaps, that word will be more appropriate at this time? Wu you did not know what the man thought. He said in a soft voice, "it''s Nangong Jinghao. Originally, I didn''t want him to send the mechanism to the palace. But do you know what he thought? He actually threw a bag of mice in the imperial garden. The mouse bit father-in-law Li''s nose and scratched his face. Ha ha, you didn''t see how funny Li Chunyu was like that... " The girl said with a smile, from Nangong Jinghao to the prime minister''s office, and from the prime minister''s mansion to all that happened in Qizhou. She said that the sky was far away, the mountains and rivers were wide, and the anecdotes she had seen were interesting. Her voice kept on laughing and saying, while letting the tears fall silently. Her eyes did not turn. She looked straight at Rongdi''s crouching and painful appearance. She looked at his little flesh and blood, and then saw the flesh and blood grow up again on the dense white bones. His eyes became blood red again, tightly closed up, do not want to let the girl see, see the abnormal pupil eyes, his body because of pain, the whole curled up together, try not to make a sound, but the whole body of pumping storage, that thick black iron chain or touch each other.Send out the deepest sound, a sound, as if hit a girl''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 In the quiet space, the girl''s low voice was heard all the time. From the crisp voice to the deep hoarse voice, the Pearl''s soft light poured down and fell on the girls and men, as if covered with a layer of milky white halo. Obviously that bloody and cruel scene falls in people''s eyes, but it is so holy and warm. It makes people''s heart sour, bloated, astringent, just want to cry. Qi Feng and Qi Yan stood at the corner and looked at the scene. Tears kept rolling down in their eyes. Qi Yan clenched his teeth and didn''t make any noise. Maybe he didn''t want to pay so much for him. Even when he first saw the master''s attack, he was scared to turn around and run away. However, the seemingly weak but actually strong girl, on her face, in addition to heartache, was only heartache. There is no dislike, no fear, no disgust, and no escape. Only the heartache for the master, the master''s pay, and finally there is a return, which can exchange for the girl''s perseverance. For the master, is it the most valuable thing? Qi Feng pulled Qi Yan''s cuffs. If they came, they would retreat quietly. In that scene, they didn''t want to disturb, and no one had the heart to disturb. Compared with the pain, perhaps, the master wanted the girl to accompany her. With her, perhaps, the pain of pain, it is no longer just pain? "Now, you can rest assured, I said, the master will not choose the wrong person, you forget, she is the master son''s favorite person, is our mistress, in the future, you must not be so rude to the mistress!" Qi Feng wiped a tear, the sound of reprimand. Qi Yan wiped his sleeve on his face and shrunk his mouth: "I know, when the mistress comes out, I will plead with her and ask you to worry so much. It''s not very good now. Even if the master wants to hide it all the time, one day, the mother will know. Can we still keep it from us?" Qi Yan took a deep breath and said, "what''s more, the mother is the descendant of the ghost valley. She can also help a lot. Even if it can''t be cured completely, it can always help the master to reduce some pain and delay time. Maybe, it can give us more time to look for those things." Qi Yan''s voice is a little obscure, Qi Feng is silent, and the atmosphere in the air is extremely depressed. They know that the hope has become extremely ethereal, even nearly nonexistent. However, they still want to hold that glimmer of hope. It is their master, their heaven, and the person they wish to use their lives to effect each other. So, no matter how hard it is, they will do anything for it! In another courtyard not far away from here, Princess Rong is kneeling on a futon on the ground between the halls. Her eyes are closed and she is reading the merciful and merciful steel Sutra in her mouth. The beads in her hands are constantly pulling, but her fingers are slightly shaking. After a long time, she opened her eyes and looked up at the Buddha statue hanging on the wall. The Buddha on the portrait, surrounded by auspicious clouds, sat on the lotus platform with a kind face, but let Princess Rong draw two lines of clear tears in her eyes. Buddha, Buddha, you cross the world, but why can''t you cross my deer? Why let my Deere suffer like that? Why can''t I bear the pain for him? Twenty years, twenty years, sister, if you know under the spring, see deer''s appearance, will you be heartbroken? Sister, if you really have a spirit in heaven, yin''er, please, you must protect him, bless him to hold on! We must protect him until that day "Princess, please help you up. Don''t worry. The maid has sent someone to see it. She hasn''t left. You can rest assured that nothing will happen." Mingyu comes forward and gently persuades him to help Shangguan yin''er. How could Princess Rong not know what happened in the silent garden? She knew it when Luo Wuyou entered the mansion, but she didn''t dare to see it, nor could she see it. Deer didn''t want her to see it. Therefore, she knew what he was bearing, but she could only bear it. With the help of Mingyu, Shangguan Yiner stood up and wiped off her tears with silk. She said, "I''m afraid that if she leaves, deer won''t be able to hold on. Mingyu, I''m fine. Can there be a message from the Lord. When will he go back to the mansion?" "Princess, not yet, but we received a message from the prince that he would return to the government in half a month. I want to come. By this time, the prince has almost arrived in the capital city. Don''t worry, princess. The servants have sent someone to guard the official roads outside the city. If the prince comes back, we will know it at the first time." "That''s good. Go ahead and I''ll sit here for a while." Princess Rong sat on the mahogany chair, beating the wooden fish in her hand, turning the scriptures on the table quietly, reading and knocking. She could not help or do anything. The only thing I can do is to pray for him. I just hope the Buddha can hear her prayer In the dark room, there is no sunshine, no snow, no cold wind, and it seems that there is no time elapse. The only one is their eyes and hearts. They only have each other. As time goes by and the world is changing, their gaze never has a moment of condensation.I don''t know how long, carefree said that the voice has been dry and hoarse, throat intense pain, that low collision sound gradually stopped, the man''s skin again smooth and lustrous. White face is still pale, long and curly eyelashes, thick and beautiful eyebrows, firm nose, not very ruddy lips, delicate facial features, soft facial features, constitute the perfect face, his slender hands and feet are still in the iron lock ring. All the injuries on the chest, back and body were completely recovered, and the cicada had already disappeared in the man''s body. Carefree, he reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, blurring the vision, and quickly felt the pulse for the man. The pulse was still chaotic, but it should be OK for the time being. Relieved at the same time, carefree face slightly shy, the man at this time bared upper body, Rao is she has already become a natural child, did not feel before, but, at this time suddenly see also not from the cheek slightly hot. However, the thought just flashed away and disappeared in my mind. At this time, it was freezing cold on the day, but his upper body was not covered, which would infect the wind and cold. A quick glance showed that there was a small table not far from the cage, on which were the keys and a set of neatly folded clean clothes. He opened the iron ring on his hand for the man. Luo Wuyou wanted to help the man out. The ground was covered with blood. He had to take a bath and have a rest. As soon as he reached for the man''s skin, the man''s long eyelashes blinked twice and opened his eyes. Long and narrow eyes as bright as obsidian, if in the dark night, the most dazzling stars, dark pupils, reflecting the girl''s face, that little man occupied all the space and occupied his whole heart. Let his eyes and heart can''t hold any more! Still ringing in his ears was the girl''s weeping murmur, and the burning tears dripping on the body of sweet tingling, he finally entered her heart, into the girl''s heart. Can not get away from, can not abandon, he, Rongdi, how lucky? "Are you all right?" Worry free some worry asked, the man''s face at this time is still pale like snow, just like the pale face when he appeared in the prison last night. At that time, she did not pay attention to it, but now she can not help worrying. "I have nothing to do. It''s very messy here. Go out first and let Qi yanqifeng come in and clean up." Rongdi shook her head, and her pale cheek was flushed. Even her ears were burning. Her voice was weak, and her voice was low and hoarse. However, the eyes staring at the girl were soft as water. "No, you''ll be cold. I''ll change clothes for you first. We''ll go out first." Worry free will Rongdi from the ground to help him, put on the clothes on the small table for him, and put his cloak off, put it on the man''s body, which helped the man out of the dark room. "Master, are you all right?" "Master..." "Miss..." Qi Feng and Qi Yan, who had been waiting outside the wing room, rushed forward, and red brocade Jianqiu rushed up. Seeing that both of them came out safely, he was slightly relieved. However, looking at the bloodstains of the two people, they didn''t know why, but they were so worried that they were half empty. "It''s OK. Qi Feng, go and prepare for the bath for the princess." Luo Wuyou shook his head and ordered in a low voice. Qi Feng and Qi Yan immediately took Rong Di in the past. "Don''t worry. In the bath, my subordinates have prepared hot water. I''ll take the master to take a bath. You''re tired. Go to have a rest and change the bloody clothes!" "Well, you go first. I''ll check your pulse later." Luo Wuyou thought for a while, but he didn''t insist. Chao Rongdi said in a soft voice that the man was too weak at the moment. He was so strong that he would not want her to see his weak side. There was no way just in the dark room. Moreover, at the moment, she still has something to ask Qi Yan. Qi Yan is good at medical treatment. He has been regulating Rongdi''s body all the time. Qi Yan is undoubtedly the person who knows most about Rongdi''s condition. From him, she must know what happened to Rongdi? "Take a good rest, too." Rongdi nodded, and her voice was still weak. Her eyes were full of heartache. Her face was pale, tired and haggard, and her cheeks were stained with blood. That''s his blood! Thinking of the girl''s murmuring words in the dark room, the man smiles at the corner of his mouth and is helped by Qi Yan to go to the bathroom. Luo Wuyou has been watching the man disappear. Then he goes back to the wing room and changes his clothes in a hurry. Then he takes the red brocade to cut autumn and goes to the front hall. Fang came to the door and saw Qi Yan waiting in the hall. He seemed to have expected that Luo Wuyou would come to him. Looking up at the girl coming in, Qi Yan didn''t hesitate. He went forward and knelt down in front of the girl. "Mistress, before all of her subordinates had transgressed, and asked grandmother to make her guilty!" Qi Yan said that he took out the Yellow wattle vine on his back and presented his hands to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou reached out to take it, looked at the man''s firm face, raised his arm, and waved the long and hard strip on the man''s body. However, Qi Yan only received it, and did not say a word. Hongjin Jianqiu frowned and tried to persuade. However, seeing the girl''s stiff and indifferent face, he did not dare to speak.Arm up, and then fall, three strikes in a row, Luo Wuyou finally stop. Throwing away the cane, the girl''s voice was as cold as the moon: "you should fight, Rongdi has something to do, why hide it from me? Why do I know what he did now? If I were not forced by my fate today, would you like to hide it from me for the rest of your life and never let me know? " "Qi Yan, you are his personal bodyguard. Even if your master is ordered, you should not hide his illness from me even if you know that I am studying medicine with my master. One is short, two is long, three are cobblers, and one is Zhuge Liang. Don''t you understand this? But not only did your master hide it from me, but even you and Qi Feng kept it from me, and they would not reveal anything. " "Should I praise your loyalty or laugh at your stupidity?" At the end of the day, the girl''s voice was slightly sharp. It was not that they should not be blamed for their loyalty. However, seeing the man like that, her heart could not help shaking. The emperor''s sentence that time is not much let her panic, Rongdi disease when the tragic scene let her heart tremble, so strange illness, that strange scene, she is also never seen, if you had known, you can find a way as soon as possible, but they all hide from her, all of them hide from her! In the face of illness, time is life! Qi Yan is good at medicine and is also a doctor. Doesn''t he understand this truth? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Luo Wuyou''s face was cold, and his voice was extremely fierce. His thin body seemed to be constantly facing the cold and harsh air of forest cold. Even the red brocade cut autumn, he could not help but shiver. Suddenly I felt that the air temperature in this hall seemed to be colder. "It''s all my subordinates'' fault. If I know my guilt, I will never hide it from my mother again!" Qi Yan looked up with firmness in his eyes. The girl''s behavior was finally recognized by him. The hatred and blame in his eyes had faded away, leaving only a strong sense of remorse. When an''er of the prime minister''s residence was burned by fire, he had this idea, but he was forced by the master to stop mentioning it. He took the master''s order as the heaven, but he forgot that he was also a doctor. Forget, the doctor''s duty! "If you know your mistake, you should get up. Next, I will ask you and answer my questions exactly. There must be no concealment of any word. Otherwise, no matter how your master is, I will not let you go." Luo Wuyou said coldly. He turned and sat on the mahogany chair beside him. Qi Yan stood up and stood respectfully. Looking at the girl''s cold face, he felt a little awe from the bottom of his heart. "Mistress, if you want to ask me anything, you can ask me. My subordinates don''t dare to hide any more." Qi Yan replied respectfully. The girl''s coldness was too strong, and her aura was too strong. Under such circumstances, how dare he hide it again? "What is the matter with his illness? Is it poisoning, or something else? How can you find a radical cure for him Luo Wuyou directly cut the theme and asked what she wanted to know most. She didn''t want to know anything else, just wanted to know what was wrong with him. Is it a disease, or poisoning, or a cup? It should not be a cup. He has a colorful golden silkworm cup on his body, which is the most among the cups. In this world, there is no cup art that can hurt him again. Is that poisoning? But she had never heard of such a powerful poison. It was so terrible when it broke out! Even more terrible than the bone biting poison in her previous life! Qi Yan looked a little gloomy. His fist was tight under his sleeve, and he said in a low voice: "my mother is also familiar with the art of apricot forest. Should you have heard the ranking of the top ten strange poisons in the lake? The poison of the master is the most of the ten poisons. It is called "life death chaos!" "How could that be possible? How could one of them be the world''s most deadly drug? " Luo Wuyou suddenly stood up from her chair, her face full of shock. On the list of the top ten strange poisons in the world, she learned the double classics of medicine and poison, and naturally knew it. However, she did not expect that the poison in Rongdi was so powerful. Chaos of life and death, chaos of life and death, there is no solution! It is the world''s most exotic poison. Although it ranks first in the list of the top ten rare poisons, it has not appeared for hundreds of years. However, from ancient times to the present, there are no exceptions to the chaos of life and death, and the death is miserable. She also saw the records about the chaos of life and death in the classic of medicine and poison, but she did not explain the symptoms of the poisoned person in detail, because the situation of each person would not be exactly the same. The attack of toxicity has a great relationship with everyone''s constitution. Qi Yan said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s the ancient poison of the chaos of life and death. The master''s mother saw today that the master''s son would experience it once a month. In the past 20 years, it has been the case since the master was born. The master was sent to luocang mountain when he was a child. The master, who is also my master, tried his best to eradicate it. Moreover, the master''s poison came from his mother''s birth, accompanied by it, and so on It''s only a colorful golden silkworm cup. " "It is because of the suppression of the colorful golden silkworm cup that the master can be kept safe for the past 20 years. If the golden silkworm is isolated for too long, the master will be poisoned, and the situation at the time of poisoning is the same as that seen by the host mother." Luo Wuyou pinches the blood Phoenix jade bracelet on his wrist, and the golden silkworm will be poisoned. That is to say, in Tianchen villa that day, he was so weak because of the poison? Qi Yan seemed to know Luo Wuyou''s thoughts and explained: "when Tianchen villa was in Tianchen villa, although the master''s son Jinchan was detached, it was good that it was not long before it was sent back to suppress him. Therefore, the situation of the master was quickly controlled, but he was very weak." "Qi Yan, you said you came from luocang mountain. He is a disciple of the master of the medical valley Luo Wuyou inhaled, suppressed his complicated thoughts and shock, and said, "well, how many antidotes have you got now? He went to the far north to get the seeds of the red flame, didn''t he A medicine life and death chaos, ten flavor Qiankun prescription! The poison of chaos of life and death is not inextricable, but the method of detoxification is too difficult, too difficult, and difficult to reach the sky. Since ancient times, no one has collected the ten rare treasures. Therefore, it will be said that there is no solution. There are ten ways of life and death: one is the blood of ten thousand year old foxes; the second is the red flame seeds of the Jedi; the third is the holy lotus of the blood moon; the fourth is the thousand year ice spirit; the fifth is the Kirin and the ink ginseng; the sixth is the double winged dragon whiskers; the seventh is the nine days; the eighth is the rouge blood and tears; the ninth is the hell''s yellow spring water; the tenth is the soul of the other shore. Most people in the world have never heard of these ten prescriptions of life and death. I don''t even know whether it exists or not, and how to find it? Where to find it? Such as the water of hell, is it true to go to the underworld?There are also smoke, blood and tears, and the wings of the dragon''s whiskers, which is even what is not known, that the ten flavor of life and death in the end whether there is no one can give a positive answer. What should we do when we find it? No one knows. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, people who are poisoned by the chaos of life and death, without exception, are the only end! However, it is the poison in Rongdi. Where should she go to find those precious medicines to save his life? Luo Wuyou''s face was extremely tense and rigid. In addition to the blood moon holy lotus in the Imperial Palace, which was paid tribute by North Vietnam, and a Kirin and ink ginseng which she happened to find under the cliff of Tingyun mountain, Rongdi should have found the red flame seed of the Jedi, but he gave up the opportunity to save her. It takes 300 years for the grass of red flame to grow into a Jedi, to grow into a hundred years, to have a hundred years to bear seeds. If you miss this time, you will have to wait another 300 years for the next time. However, people''s life span is only a short one hundred years. Who can have such a long time to wait? What''s more, Rongdi''s body, not to mention three hundred years, even if he can wait for three years? "Mistress, we have a thousand year old ice soul, ten thousand years of fox blood, and blood moon holy lotus, which have been stolen out of the palace by us for a long time. It''s a pity that we have three flavors in our hands." Looking at Shao * *''s heavy face, Qi Yandun said that it was not the master mother''s fault. Who could know that such a thing would happen at that time. The most hateful thing was that the person who set up this situation to frame the mistress, but the Jedi red flame seeds had to be picked by the person who was the winner. Otherwise, the flame seed will automatically leave the matrix and disappear between heaven and earth. There is no way. Luo Wu knew what Qi Yan wanted to say, and his dark eyes crossed the dark awn and said, "have you ever worked out what the hell''s yellow spring water, rouge, blood and tears, and the double winged dragon''s whiskers are and where they may exist?" Qi Yan looked gloomy, with a bit of helplessness: "we have been searching secretly, but these things have not been solved. There are nine days of bright moon heart, the soul of the other shore and Qilin and Moshen. For so many years, mingyuelou has been making full efforts to explore, and the king and Yigu have been looking for them, but these herbs have not been found." No wonder Lord Rong took off his armour in his early years and seldom showed up. It turned out that he was secretly looking for medicine for Rongdi! Looking back on her previous life, she once saw Princess Rong''s dejected appearance. Could it be that Rongdi had already? Luo Wuyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s impossible. Since she can be reborn, nothing can''t be done. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t solve the poison of the chaos of life and death! He took a deep breath and said to Qi Yan in a cold voice: "Qilin and Moshen are in my hand. I know where the nine day bright moon heart and the soul of the other shore are. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll start to get it. You''ll order them to stop looking for them!" "Gather all the people you can gather and try to find the rest. Since you have found the seeds of Jedi red flame, it proves that there must be a suitable temperature and environment for its growth in the far north. Then send someone to look for it according to the previous regional environment. I don''t believe that there is only one in the world!" "Lord, mistress, what do you say? You have Kirin and ink ginseng in your hand. Do you also know the whereabouts of the nine day bright moon heart and the soul of the other shore? You, you... " Qi Yan''s face was so shocked that his voice trembled and even his tongue was knotted. In the past 20 years, the Royal Palace of Rong has spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to collect these ten kinds of sacred products. It took 20 years to travel all over the Three Kingdoms, but only three of them were found. The blood moon holy lotus was paid by North Vietnam. However, the master mother had one flavor in her hand and knew the whereabouts of the other two flavors. This was not only shocking, but also surprising. Qi Yan''s eyes were filled with tears. If Luo Wuyou was a woman, she was their mother, he thought that he would hold her up and throw her to the sky. I thought that the glimmer of hope was already very slim, but I didn''t expect that although one of the red flame seeds was lost, there were more whereabouts of the other three flavors, especially Kirin and Moshen were in the hands of the mother. They all say that things are changeable. Fortune is the source of misfortune and misfortune. He always does not believe it, because heaven has never been kind to master and son, but now it seems that the mother is the master''s lucky star. Absolute lucky star, who dares to say no, he will cut off his head! "Qi Yan, don''t tell your master about this matter." "Mistress, why is that?" Qi Feng did not understand. Since she had news, she wanted to tell the master and make him happy. But why didn''t she let her tell him? "I don''t want him to have a good time. Besides, he just got sick and he is still weak. I don''t want him to worry about it. I have my own plan and my own discretion. You can do as I say!" "Well, but, mistress, is that all right?" Qi Yan hesitated. Just now he disobeyed the master''s order and told the master''s affairs to the master''s mother. However, the master''s mother told him to hide his son. If the master knew, would he be torn into eight pieces? "What''s wrong? In a word, if you don''t want your master to worry and his health is getting worse and worse, if you want to get those things earlier, do as I say! "Luo Wu worried voice is slightly cold, eyes straight glance to Qi Yan, with a little majesty and fierce, Qi Yan was seen to be numb, can only nod and answer: "the mother assured, the mother does not allow, Qiyan will not tell the master son, otherwise, let me beat thunder, not good to die." Qi Yan town heavy commitment, eyebrows between the joy is difficult to cover. Luo Wuyou did not have the excitement of Qi Yan, but was more and more heavy. The heart of the moon and the soul of the other side were falling. She knew that the soul on the other side was still good, but the nine days bright moon heart was not so good, and there were still some left in front of us without any thoughts. Even if she didn''t know what it was, how could she go? What is the hell''s yellow spring water? Is it really the water of forgetting the river under the bridge of nanaho? That is impossible. Is there hell in this world that only the dead know that the living can get the water of forgetting the river? There are also double wing ground dragon, what is the dragon? Earthworms are called Dilong in folk. In some remote areas, pangolin is also called Dilong. Both of them can be used as medicine. However, for double winged dragons, which has wings of earthworm and pangolin? That''s impossible, so this winged dragon is not meant to be an earthworm or pangolin! But what is that? And what is Rouge blood tears? Luo Wu worry about the brain a mess for a long time, but can not think of any head, but think of headache, even the face is a little white, can not have, can only shake his head to force the thought out of the mind. Anyway, she knows where the rest of the two are, then take them to her hands first! But now she can not get out of her body. Qingluan is still in Yongzhao''s hands. No matter what, she must first save qingluan, and then she has to take care of Xiangfu and Yongzhao. Even if she takes medicine, she can''t do it alone. She must make arrangements first. Besides, qingluan has high martial arts. It is necessary to help them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Because of Rongdi''s sudden illness, all her plans have been disrupted, and she must make a new arrangement. Luo Wuyou takes a deep breath and tells herself in her heart that she can''t be anxious and must be calm. The more anxious and complicated the situation is, the more calm she must be. Only when you are calm and clear can you think of a way. Qi Yan quickly leads Luo Wuyou''s order to make arrangements. However, Wuyou sits in the front hall for a short time. After suppressing his restlessness and calming his mind, he takes Hongjin Jianqiu to Rongdi''s wing room. At that time, Rongdi had been cleaned up, still that pair of peerless posture, a man in a black robe, 3000 green silk wet in the shoulders. Half leaning against the carved bed, Qi Feng is holding a brocade handkerchief to dry the man''s hair. The soft black silk with a little water drops, along the forehead edge of a wisp of hair dripping in the man''s smooth forehead. Glittering and translucent with a little halo extended the man''s pale cheek all the way down. The man is suddenly not aware of the general, a pair of long and deep eyes only gaze at the direction not far away. Watching the girl step by step toward their own, the corners of her mouth hook up a light arc. The light of the eyes is faint and blooming with the light of the moon. It seems that stars suddenly appear all over the sky, lighting up the dark sky, and as if a string of meteors meandering across the vast and bright Milky way, you can only lift your eyes and absorb all the soul of human beings. With a smile on his face, Luo Wuyou went to the carved bed, reached for Qi Feng''s handkerchief, gently wiped the water on the man''s cheek, and gently wiped the wet green silk for the man. After drying his hair, Luo Wuyou gently picked up the delicate Chenxiang comb to comb the man''s hair and touched the man''s flexible hair. Wuyou could not help sighing: "some people always praise my hair for its softness, but now I find that your hair is even smoother and darker than mine. You can see that even I am envious of it." "Yes? Are you envious? " The man turned his head and stretched out his hand to hold the girl beside the bed. He looked at the girl and asked, "if so, do you want me to give you some Gleditsia pods for bathing your hair on weekdays. In this way, your hair will be as good as mine. It''s the formula of Yigu, but it''s not available in other places." "Thank you to the princess first." Luo Wuyou laughed, but suddenly asked, "Rongdi, I remember that you once took my purse away from me, right? Where did you put it? " "Roche, what do you want with that purse?" The man had some doubts, but he still took the purse out from under the pillow and gently put it on the girl''s hand, without worry. The purse was embroidered to her by her mother when she was seven years old. The Gardenia on it is Niang''s favorite flower. "Don''t you say that according to the custom, men and women should give each other keepsakes? However, this purse was taken by you from me. It is not included. Therefore, I will take it back first and give it to you when I am ready for a new one. " Luo Wuyou collected the purse into the sleeve cage and said: "however, before that, Wuyou had to borrow something from the princess. I don''t know if the princess is willing to give it to you?" The girl said, blinking her eyes. Her voice was brisk and a little naughty. The man had no choice but to smile, but he said, "it''s true. I don''t know what Wuyou county master wants from his county. He has to say it first and let the county think about it." Luo Wuyou turned around and took a pair of scissors from the table next to him. He said, "it''s not a valuable thing. There are many princes. You are the only one you want. I always want to make a necklace with hair. However, women''s hair is the most precious and can''t be cut easily." "So, I want to see if the princess is willing to give up her love?" Luo Wuyou said that his fingers gently stroked the man''s hair like a waterfall. Without waiting for the man to answer, he picked up a strand of hair, fingered it, cut it off, and it fell on the palm of carefree''s hand. Putting her hand in front of the man, she whispered, "that''s enough. When you do it well, you''ll give the princess a piece of souvenir. How does the princess feel about it?" "If you say that the county is strong, the county master is also a strong shear! But it''s all right. If you cut it, it''s useless for the county to keep it. If you want it, you can take it. " Rong Di Leng for a moment, but did not expect, that indifferent, calm such as water girl, unexpectedly will also make such a move. Then the man can only helplessly smile, the doting in the eyes, but already overflowing. In this world, as long as she opens her mouth, no matter what it is, as long as he has it, how can she refuse to give it? Even if there is no, he will take it for her! But I don''t know, what she wants is just that wisp of green silk. Do you want to make a hairband necklace? Is that a token she wants to promise him? Although reluctant to give up the purse, but can get her hand sent by the hair belt necklace, is also to let the man happy. "Well, I''ll go back to the prime minister''s office first. You''ll have a good rest and come back to see you tomorrow. In addition, the hair and necklace will be sent to you when I''m ready. You don''t have to worry that I''ll miss my words." Luo Wuyou carefully put away the hair and told him to go outside the door. He turned around and pursed his lips. The smile disappeared in an instant. There was a layer of crystal clear floating in the Phoenix eyes. The thank you did not exit.How can a word of thanks express her gratitude to him? No matter how grateful she was, no matter how rich the words and sentences, she could not describe her mood at this time. "Rongdi, since you protect me, I will save you. In this life, even if you have traveled all over the mountains and rivers, even if you have exhausted the strength of worry free life, you will find the good medicine for your life!" Hands tightly, carefree promised in her heart that she would never let him die, never! The girl''s figure disappeared in the wind and snow, it seems to take away the man''s heart, take away the man''s smile, looking at the direction of the girl''s disappearance, there is already empty, but the man has not taken back his sight for a long time. Cough twice, the man weak closed his eyes, slender fingers, tightly held together, her worry, her remorse, her guilt, even after a deep cover up, but how can he not see? He knew why she was so forced to smile, but it was because of this that he was more distressed! Worry free, worry free You know, if you don''t tell you, you don''t want you to worry! However, things in life always go against our wishes The eyes opened again, the man''s eyes flickered, but the struggle was replaced by incomparable firmness. In the past, he didn''t care, because there was nothing in the world that he could miss. But now, he has a concern in his heart, and that trace of concern and obsession will always be cut off. "Qi Feng, send a message to Uncle Qian..." Red lips light open, the man''s voice suddenly sounded in the wing room, low and dark, that faint pupil in the eyes across a trace of cold and harsh, like a dust laden sword, suddenly scabbard, silver light, with a cut through the sky breath. He wants to live, even if only for her! ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou and his maid went out of the Rong Wang''s mansion and returned to the prime minister''s office. The carriage was very quiet, and no one spoke. Hongjin and Jianqiu were also silent. The atmosphere seemed to be extremely depressed. No one even found the carriage stopped. Until Gu Qi''s voice sounded outside. "Miss Biao, it''s here." Luo Wuyou suddenly regained consciousness and got out of the carriage, but he was slightly stunned. However, in this short half a day, the plaque on the top of Luo mansion, which was written on the prime minister''s house, had already been taken off and replaced with the sign of Luo mansion. "Oh, I didn''t expect that this time, my father''s action was really quick and very simple." In the cold voice with a little sneer, she did not expect that Luo BINGSHU would change the brand so quickly, but also hang the brand of Luo Fu. With his temperament, it''s not surprising that Luo BINGSHU is selfish, cold and conceited. Although he was demoted, he would never put up the sign of Princess mansion. Isn''t that to announce to the world that he is a philistine who is obsessed with the powerful? But does he think that people won''t talk about it? Some things, do and then do, but still have to hide like a disguise, do not know, it is just a snake to add to the foot of the self deception just! "Hello, miss..." "Big sister an..." Luo Wuyou went back to Wuyou Pavilion all the way. All the servants of Luo family saluted her respectfully, with some awe in their eyes. However, Luo Wuyou didn''t feel it and didn''t go to other places, so he went back to Wuyou Pavilion and called for hanzhuo. "Well, how did you inquire? Did you find the mechanism in the Buddhist hall?" "Back to my mother, I haven''t found her yet. Mother Hua came back in time. Therefore, my subordinates can only withdraw first secretly, but my mother doesn''t have to worry. At night, my subordinates will go and explore again." "Well, wait for the evening. However, you take me with you. Now the emperor has decided to kill luoxian''er. Yongzhao may jump over the wall in a hurry. We can''t wait. We must make preparations. I''ll go to the elder martial brother in the afternoon." If it had been, it might not have been, but now the situation has changed, but it is uncertain. She did not expect that she could still have such a harvest when she entered the palace today. Yongzhao, this time, I want to see if you can escape my palm! Luo Wuyou''s eyes crossed a cold dark awn, turned his head and gave several orders to several maidens: "Tangyuan, in a moment, you take my obeisance to go to the Ministry of punishment Shangshu''s office, and said to Mr. Xu, this county is mainly to visit the fifth sister, please do him a favor. When I go back to the mansion, the emperor''s list has already been posted, so I''d like to send her the last journey." "Nongmo, you go back to the mansion and tell my grandfather and uncle that everything should be done according to the plan. The stage to be built and the play to be sung should be ready. This time, if I don''t get angry enough to vomit blood, I won''t call Luo Wuyou." "In addition, Jianqiu, you go to Zhaoyuan and tell them the time and place of the change. Tomorrow afternoon, in the octagonal pavilion on the ten mile slope outside the city, if she decides to change, she will bring qingluan. If she doesn''t come, it will be fine if she doesn''t come. The county Lord will ask her to go to Yanyu building to see a play before her execution!" "You say, the county Lord will give her a good seat, please see a wonderful play!" The voice was slightly cold, and the girl''s words fell off her lips. She had intended to wait for her to find her own door, but obviously, at this time, Yongzhao was afraid that she had lost her mind. In this way, she was proud to remind her that she was still in a mood. But now, she decided to make a quick decision and end all this as soon as possible. Luo Xianer and Yongzhao, the two biggest enemies in her previous life, will surely make them never turn over again this time.She will give them the last leg! As for the rest of Nangong Jingyu and Wu Shaoqian, she is not in a hurry. Nangong Jingli has noticed Nangong Jingyu. He was robbed of the relief money, but he has lost his sacred favor. Liu Yun, the first counselor around him in his previous life, has also been brought under her command. LiuYun City, the famous trade capital of the Three Kingdoms, has become her worry free city. After all, his loss was not small. What''s more, she still had several gifts that she had given to King Li, which would have been enough for him to vomit blood. Even if he had become emperor in the previous life, even if he was the real one! She will certainly pull him down and never let him rise to that high position again. No matter how cunning he is, how tolerant he can be, and how skillful his means are, when the time comes, she will find his fatal weakness. If he finds his weakness, what can he fear? A princess, a princess, and a prime minister are all in her hands. Even if there is another prince or a general, she will not be afraid. It will be ten years before the gentleman takes revenge. She has no worries about revenge, not to mention 10 years, it is 20 years, 30 years, she is also waiting for! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 In Zhaoyuan, Yongzhao is lying on a soft couch. Mother Hua kneels in front of the couch, looking worried. Especially when she sees Yongzhao''s iron green but pale face, her words are not round. "Sir, princess, it''s all the fault of the old slave. Don''t be sad anymore. Now we have to find a way to do it. The bodyguard has just reported that the emperor has made the imperial list, and the young lady will be executed at noon tomorrow. What should we do? Also, the little bitch has come back, our people only follow to Rong Wang Fu, she did not go to other places. Princess, Princess... " If that person is really in Rong Wang Fu, it will be a disaster. For the guards of Rong Wang mansion, they want to bring the man back, but it is more difficult than going to heaven. After listening to mother Hua''s words, Yongzhao finally wakes up from the hatred. She takes a cold look at her and says, "what''s the hurry? We don''t have a hostage in our hands. Can that little bitch still live?" "Alive, the old slave has given her medicine. There will be no danger of her life for the time being." Mother Hua wiped a cold sweat. Since she knew that the man was missing, she did not dare to delay. As soon as she came back, she took the medicine for qingluan. In front of her, qingluan was the only weight that could threaten Luo Wuyou. How dare she put her in any danger! "It''s OK to live. Luo Wuyou will exchange the man for her, but she will not find her identity. Go tell her that our palace agrees with her on the condition that other arrangements will be made." Yong Zhao''s voice was extremely cold and harsh. If not for all the hands around her, she would not have left mother Hua, a bad dog slave! She will grind her to pieces and feed it to the dog! If it was not for the dog slave who lost sight of the man, how could she be so passive that she was forced to be helpless? Mother Hua took her orders and left. Just after she got out of the door, she saw a maid leading a man in. The man, who was not others, was just Jianqiu, who had been ordered to deliver a message. "I''ve seen Mammy, and my maid has been ordered to come and deliver a message for the young lady. Please let me know." Mammy''s face was full of bitterness. "It was Jianqiu girl. Wait for me to tell the princess." Mother Hua''s triangle flashed with cold light. Her eyes turned a few times. She said with a gloomy face and turned back. After a while, he came out and led her to go in. At this time, Yongzhao has sat up from the soft couch. On her haggard face, there is a layer of powder on it. The face is still dignified and gorgeous. The light in the eyes of the Phoenix is no longer calm, but the rest is gloomy. Jian Qiufu saluted: "I''ve seen the princess. The servant came to deliver a message at the order of the master. Our master said that tomorrow afternoon, in the octagonal pavilion on the ten mile slope outside the city, please take qingluan to change people. If the princess doesn''t come, our master will be at ten o''clock tomorrow at noon. Before the execution of the fifth miss, please go to Yanyu tower to see a play! Our master will reserve a good seat for the princess and invite her to watch a wonderful play! " "The master''s words have come, and I will leave." Jian Qiu then took a look at Yongzhao''s black and blue face, and with a smile, she was happy. Without waiting for Yongzhao''s consent, she had already got up and left. Yongzhao breathed a little heavy, and her chest heaved violently. After a long time, she cried out in anger: "damn little bitch, how dare you instruct a maid to be so rude and threatening to our palace, bitch, bitch, bitch!" Word by word, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred. Yongzhao got up and kicked her on mother Hua. She kicked her to the ground. Her forehead was sweating, but she didn''t dare to breathe out in pain. "What are you doing here? I don''t want to go to the palace to do something. I want to go to the Ministry of punishment!" "It''s the princess. I''ll go now." "Take care of the people. If you lose them again, you will be broken into pieces." "Yes, the princess, don''t worry. The old slave has sent people to guard all over the place. This time, they will never have the opportunity to take advantage of it." In the house, Yongzhao stood on the floor of the gorgeous silk carpet. Her fingers clenched and her teeth clenched. She even had blood on her lips. Luo Wuyou, this bitch, is forcing her to give up xian''er, she is forcing her! It''s forcing her! After a long time, she released her tightly pinched five fingers, which covered with a trace of crazy color in her cold eyes. Luo Wuyou, we should have a good look at it. What else can you do? She wants to see what she can do after waiting for the change back? She is Yongzhao. She will never be defeated like this. In those days, that cheap woman was so powerful and her brother''s protecting her was not lost to her, even her life was buried in her hand? We will wait to see who will win in the end! ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou gave an order and ate lunch in the mansion. Her other people acted according to the order. Wuyou then took the red brocade and cut autumn to the ZhangFu. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the mansion, he was stopped. "Eh, Luo Wuyou, are you going out? Where are you going? I''m with you. I''ve helped you so much. You haven''t been very grateful to me yet Nangong Jinghao see Master and servant are planning to get on the carriage, can''t help but quickly jump forward to stop two people''s way.Luo Wuyou gave a slight meal, so he had to stop and salute: "Wuyou has seen the king Hao, thank him for his kindness and help. This kindness must be kept in mind. In the future, if the Haowang needs carefree service, Wuyou will not say goodbye. However, at this time, there are important things to do. When you come back, you will come to thank King Hao." In fact, Nangong Jinghao actually helped her. If anyone else sent it in, it would not achieve that effect. In that case, Nangong Jinghao was willing to help him, which was particularly rare. At that time, she was not sure whether he would help. However, the fourteenth prince always feared that the world would not be in disorder, and he hated luoxian''er and Yongzhao very much. Therefore, she had the right to try, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Jinghao really lived up to her trust! Therefore, this sentence of thanks Luo Wuyou said is extremely sincere. But Nangong Jinghao waved his hand and said with indifference: "OK, just remember. I''m not here to thank you. I want to ask you for someone." Please Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. In a flash, he said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the Lord will go home empty handed. If the Lord wants to ask for him, he doesn''t know where he is now. If the Lord really likes it, when he comes back to Qizhou next time, if he sees it, it''s feasible for him to look for him again?" "You refuse me even if I don''t want to beg anyone. You are really cunning!" Nangong Jinghao''s face, which was originally full of enthusiasm, collapsed and looked very unhappy. Who do you want to ask? It must be the fourteenth prince who has taken a fancy to the ingenious mechanism and wants to ask her to be the one who can do it. However, if there are other things, she can consider it, but this person is not. Wang Sheng, that''s a piece of treasure. She can''t give it to him! Luo Wuyou laughs, but he has no choice but to say, "no worry, you don''t know where it is. If you really like it, you''d better go to the Rong Wang''s mansion and ask the princess. Maybe you''ll get something. It''s a gift from the princess. So, if you don''t tell me, it''s just..." "Oh, well, well, you don''t have to say it again. Just think that the king has not said this!" Nangong Jinghao has a dark face. Let him go to Rongdi''s important person. Forget it. That person, he''d better not provoke him. If he does, he won''t have good fruit to eat. It''s good to be called the devil! However, the demon king is not as good as killing God. In particular, if he gets involved in killing God, he must suffer, and even his father will never help him. If he dares to provoke anyone in this capital city, even in front of his father and emperor, he can not be big or small. He dares to stroke the dragon''s beard on the dragon''s mouth. However, he does not dare. He has suffered the loss. " think back to the beginning Nangong Jinghao waved his hand, and all the pictures in his mind that could not be recalled were all waved out of his mind. Looking at the girl, he said, "well, since you can''t give this man to me, and I''m not forced to do it, where are you going now, I''ll go with you. By the way, I have something to ask you." "This..." Can she refuse? Luo Wuyou scowled his brow and raised his eyes and said with a smile, "we are going to ZhangFu now. If the Lord is willing to go together, Wuyou will. Gu Qi, prepare another carriage for the king. " Nangong Jinghao insists on following him. She can''t refuse. The more you refuse, the more entangled he will be. Besides, she has just refused him once. If she refuses again at this time, it seems that she is somewhat inhumane. You are just going to Zhang''s house, and there is no shame. If he wants to follow him, let him follow. "Where it''s so troublesome, I''ll take your carriage." Nangong Jinghao said a word. He lifted the curtain and stepped onto the carriage. He lifted the curtain and looked at the girl who was still standing in the same place. Some impatient urge: "Luo Wuyou, what are you doing there? Hurry up, don''t you want to go to ZhangFu, then hurry up!" Jianqiu and Hongjin looked at each other. The fourteen princes were not polite. He didn''t think about it. After all, men and women were different. He rode with the young lady like this, but it would pollute her reputation. Red brocade way: "young lady, maidservant this go to let a person prepare another carriage." "No, let''s go. When we go to ZhangFu, we have to go to the Ministry of punishment. We don''t have much time." Luo Wuyou shakes her head. After a series of events, how can she still care about those? Her reputation has been tainted again and again, and now she is only riding in the same carriage. What''s the matter? "Yes." Gu Qi sat on the rafter. With the whip, the wheels began to roll. The red horse, with four hooves, pulled the carriage and drove slowly along the street. "Luo Wuyou, where on earth did you find that strange stone and how did it come out? The golden dragon is the same as the real one. It''s really shocking. Please tell me about it!" As soon as you get on the carriage, Nangong Jinghao can''t help asking questions. A pair of star eyes looked at Luo Wuyou, full of expectation. The wonder in the stone was lifelike, but he knew that the stone could not have been born like this. It must have been processed later.It is strange that the stone, however, can not find any traces of processing. It''s amazing! Unfortunately, the stone was left in the palace by his father, and was put into the Royal ancestral temple as a treasure of the town. He could probably guess what the purpose was. No matter whether the stone is artificial or not, it is always a good omen. Whether the wonder is true or not, it is more than enough to frighten some villains in the court hall. As for the old ministers on that day, ah, they are all old ministers. They are all old and strange. They don''t talk nonsense. Although he was a pity, what he wanted to know most was who made the stone and how it was made. It was so wonderful? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 I knew Nangong Jinghao would ask this question. Judging from the temperament of the fourteenth prince, he is only interested in these things! Luo Wuyou narrowed his eyebrows and explained with a smile, "have you ever heard of a kind of folk craft called micro carving? It is said that a master with high skills can carve more than one Scripture on a grain of rice. In fact, the scene in the stone is similar. The strange stone has a strange shape and looks smooth on the surface. However, all the secrets lie in the back of the stone, among the jagged edges and corners. If you look carefully, you can find many prickles and small holes. " "The sculptor first uses a special tool such as a slender iron needle to carve through the inside of the stone to carve out the hollow dragon shape and font. Then, the liquid mixed with the added gold powder is poured into the stone in a special way to ensure that it will not solidify, and as the stone vibrates, the Golden Dragon will take off." "People who don''t have a certain skill in this craft can''t do it without any trace. In fact, this one can only be regarded as a defective product." Luo Wuyou calmly explained that it was also a coincidence. Originally, she asked her elder martial brother to find a skilled one for her in order to make another thing. However, later, there was an event of "Qing Guo GUI Nu", so he naturally put it to use. As for the defect of the thing, there was no way to do it. It was too much time for Wang Sheng to achieve such a situation. It was hard for Wang Sheng to do so. For seven days, I didn''t close my eyes! Originally, Rongdi had told her that he had made arrangements, but this matter was her own business. Therefore, she hoped that she could solve it by herself. The strange stones of Fengzhou should be the same. As for the scene that broke through the quicksand, was it done by mechanism or by other means? Oh, I think that rongdina will have an answer. Since he can get the fragrant beads that have been transferred, he must have sent Han Zhuo to investigate the strange stone of Fengzhou, but she did not have the chance to ask! However, in any case, the principle is similar. "Is it so?" Nangong Jinghao was a little silly, "I thought it would be so complicated, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple. Luo Wuyou, your brain is so smart that you can even think of such a method. And I really found such a person for you. You are really I''m so lucky that I''m going against the weather. " Nangong Jinghao is indignant in his heart. He thinks that he always likes to take strange things and plunder different things, but he has never met such a funny person. It''s a pity that if he has such a strong person under him, he won''t have to be so bored! Is that good luck? Luo Wuyou shakes his head, and only Nangong Jinghao will have such an idea? If you can choose, she does not want such good luck at all! You know, the price of all this is the man with his life! If not, he would have picked up the seeds of the Jedi red flame, and there would have been a glimmer of hope that could be untied in his ancient poison. But if not, she would not have been able to see her heart clearly! In the end, there are always gains and losses! In the carefree contemplation, the carriage has also stopped in front of the gate of the Zhang mansion. Lift up the curtain, looking at the quiet official residence, Luo Wuyou pursed his lips. Today, in addition to seeing the woman trapped in the wasteland. In fact, she has another important thing to do! "Younger martial sister, you are here. How are things going today?" Luo Wuyou has just got off the bus. In Zhang''s mansion, Fubo and Mo Han have already met him. Their faces are full of some worries. Luo Wuyou laughed and didn''t answer. On one side, Nangong Jinghao scrambled to reply: "bang, if you have my own king, how can it not be smooth? I said doctor Mo, didn''t you see the emperor''s list posted out? My father and the emperor have issued an order to execute Luo xian''er, the real enchantress, at noon tomorrow! " "You should know that Luo Wuyou must be all right if you look at the emperor''s list." Nangong Jinghao exclaimed, and the complacent expression on his face made Mo Han a little speechless. Anyway, luoxian''er was always her emperor''s cousin. This was executed. Should he express his elation and schadenfreude so clearly? However, it can''t be said. The little demon king of the mixed world helped his younger martial sister. Mo Han bowed his hands and said, "yes, if you have the king, you can''t do anything else. Mo Han is here to thank you for your younger martial sister." I don''t know, but the little devil of the world doesn''t buy it at all! Nangong Jing Hao''s eyes glared and said, "doctor Mo, thank you? Although you are her elder martial brother, you are good, but Luo Wuyou is also the one that I have already said to cover up. I should have taken it for granted to help her. What kind of thanks are you from? " Mo Han''s gentle face and corners of his mouth were withdrawn again. It was really hard for the little devil to wait on him. He thanks him for saying so. It''s a bit unreasonable. It''s really unreasonable! "The Lord has been tired all the way, and I''m thirsty. Why don''t we go to the mansion first? Fubo, you can prepare tea for the Lord. Lord, please go to the front hall to serve tea. Elder martial brother, I have something important to tell you." Luo Wuyou comes forward to interrupt them. Mo Han, who can be described in eight words, is gentle and graceful! Anyone who gets along with his senior brother will not have much pressure. He can be very peaceful and comfortable.This kind of elegant young master is undoubtedly more popular with his daughter''s family. If his elder martial brother didn''t like to show off all the time, he only liked to stay in the pharmacy and keep company with the herbs all day long. I''m afraid there would have been many confidants around him. But when you meet a little devil like Nangong Jinghao, the elder martial brother''s temperament is undoubtedly only to suffer losses! "OK, sister, let''s go to the pharmacy." Mo Han nods and walks to the pharmacy with Luo Wuyou. Nangong Jinghao looks unhappy and wants to follow him, but he is stopped by Hongjin Jianqiu. "Mr. Wang, miss and master Mo Han are going to the pharmacy to study medical skills. You can''t be disturbed. You''d better go to the front hall first. When miss and master Mohan have finished teaching, they will be back. Lord, please." Jianqiu smiles and makes a gesture of invitation. Nangong Jinghao stares at Jianqiu, but Jianqiu doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t let go. The woman''s face with a faint scar in the cold wind looks in Nangong Jinghao''s eyes, which makes him feel particularly inconvenient. "Hum, go to the front hall! Leave the guest and run away. Doctor Mo doesn''t know etiquette at all! " Shriveled mouth, Nangong Jing Hao brush sleeves to the front hall. Cut autumn and red brocade two people helplessly looked at one eye, also followed the past. Luo Wuyou and Mo Han did not go to the pharmacy, but went directly into the inner courtyard. As she walked, the girl said, "elder martial brother, Wuyou is mainly to give her mother a pulse. Wuyou may leave the capital soon. So, I want to get rid of the poison from my mother before." "Younger martial sister, why are you so anxious?" Mo Han is a little puzzled. He knows the girl''s plan. Now that her reputation is clear, she will go back to Qingzhou to "be filial to her mother.". However, he never expected that he would be in such a hurry. "It''s nothing. Elder martial brother, you''d better show it to your mother first. Although you''ve figured out the method, you haven''t tried it yet, and you can''t guarantee it. Besides, the elder martial mother has hurt her foundation, and after detoxification, she must be well recuperated for quite a long time." Luo Wuyou shakes his head, and Mo Han walk into the wing room where you live. In the room, the gauze curtain is lifted, and you is lying on the carving bed. The maid Xiaotao is just feeding you after eating. She is collecting dishes and chopsticks. "Yes, young master, young lady." "Peach, you go down first!" Mo Han waved back the peach and walked in with Luo Wuyou. You still looked like that. However, his spirit was pretty good. Especially when he saw Luo Wuyou, his eyes were bright. "My mother, I''ve come to see you." Wuyou stepped forward and sat on the mahogany chair beside the carved bed. He laughed at you and said, "Wu you, my teacher''s mother seems to be in good spirits today, but is there anything happy?" "Ha ha..." You reached out and held Wu worry. Her face was full of red spots. Her laughter was like a Ming warbler: "what makes me so happy is to see you. Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you come to see my mother for such a long time? I thought that you had forgotten me as an old lady." Every time I came to the prime minister''s office, I would take time to talk with you after studying medicine. If something happened in the prime minister''s house, she did not come for several months. No wonder you asked. "How can I forget who I am, and I will never forget my teacher''s mother. As the saying goes, one day as a teacher and a lifelong father, my teacher''s mother is just like a carefree mother. How dare you forget for a moment? Worry free just went out with master to study medical skills. Isn''t this the way to visit my mother?" Luo Wuyou explained with a smile, "what''s more, Wuyou comes here, but it brings good news for my teacher''s mother. Wuyou and Shifu have found a way to detoxify the teacher''s mother. Would you please let Wu you take care of your pulse first?" You''re stunned. Can her poison, her poison, be solved? She has been lying in bed for so many years, watching her body change little by little. Although all the copper mirrors in the house have been taken away, she knows how ugly her face has become even if she just looks at her hands instead of her face. She always thought that her whole life was just like this. Mingming exhausted her efforts and even broke the valley rules of the ghost valley. She took her to the capital city to join the WTO and enter the Royal imperial hospital. She wanted to untie the poison for her, but there was no way! However, one day, the girl, his husband''s new disciple, suddenly told her that her poison could be solved! For a while, she didn''t know what kind of feeling she felt. From expectation to disappointment, from disappointment to despair, it was only 12 words, but actually, it was a long 20 years. For twenty years You''s eyes are sour and his heart is full of five flavors. He wants to cry, but he can''t shed a single tear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "Master mother is assured that although she has not been sure of ten percent, she has 80% of them. Master, believe in worry free, you will be better." Worry free heart sighed, two fingers on the wrist vein of you. Maybe that feeling is not understood by others, but she understands that because of the feeling of heaven to hell, then hell to heaven, and then to hell again, she has also deeply experienced. How can we not understand? But half a tea time, the girl will finish the vein, "master mother, the detoxification pill has been prepared, at the same time, worry free will use acupuncture to drive you out half of the toxin, so that the two complement each other, can reduce the risk of detoxification. Let''s start now. " Luo Wuyou explained a few words quietly, took out the needle bag that had already been prepared. The difference was that she took out two bags and two sets of needles. In addition to the thirteen needles of the ghost gate that master had passed on, another needle bag was opened, but there were different sizes and lengths. There were 95 needles in total, and also golden needles with golden bright. "Younger sister, is this? Is the Xuanlong gold needle Mo Han exclaimed, and the 95 gold needles and thirteen needles of ghost gate were exactly the same material, which made him not surprised. "Yes, this is Xuanlong gold needle, which is also the treasure of the valley in the medical Valley town of luocangshan mountain. It is also a trust of the master of the medical valley. In other words, Xuanlong gold needle, and the thirteen needles of Guimen, originally a set, trace back to it. Thousands of years ago, ghost Valley and medical valley were originally one family, belonging to the Tianyi family. But for some reasons, they were divided into two and managed by themselves, "Each development." Luo Wuyou acts while saying: "in the world, Xuanlong needle method and ghost gate 13 needle method have evolved from Tianlong needle method. Under chance, you can get the medical secret and acupuncture left by the elder doctors. I will use Tianlong needle method to force out strange poison for the teacher mother, and then I will use Tianlong needle method to force strange poison for the master mother, and then the antidoted pills will be used. In this way, the poison in the master''s mother''s place will be removed." Although she had studied in the past, most of her energy was on Nangong Jingyu and competing for his power. Therefore, she did not thoroughly study it. She did not know that the jade box was also placed in the interlayer of Xuanlong gold needle and Xuanlong needle. She had thirteen needles in the gate of ghosts. Therefore, only when the two sets of needles were combined, could Tianlong needle be seen again. Hearing the complaint of no worries, Mo Han was surprised and delighted, and he was very emotional. Master was bent on finding the golden needle and the Xuanlong needle method, and he could cure the master mother and go to luocangshan. However, the elder doctor disappeared 20 years ago and disappeared from the valley and never returned. The combination of Xuanlong gold needle and Xuanlong needle method has been lost. The world only passed away from the world, but did not know the real reason. Although the current Gu master of medical Valley is a disciple of the elder generation of medical immortal, it is also called the leader of the valley who is not right and wrong, and has no faith, but also can be regarded as a generation of Valley master. But I didn''t expect that what a man the doctor Valley and master had not found for so many years, but by chance, they were obtained by my younger sister. This adventure is also a blessing for younger sister! Now the poison of the mother can be solved. Tianlong needle method is also seen in TIANRI. The younger sister holds two valley keepsakes in her hand. If you want to come, the wish of the master''s ancestor will be round. Only if it can be completed by the younger sister. Mo Han thought a lot, stopped talking, and held his breath and concentrated. She began to take acupuncture for you to force poison. It took a while for her mother to thoroughly understand the poison. She was originally planning to get her elder brother and master to slowly detoxify her mother after receiving Qingzhou, which would be more stable. However, too much happened that forced her plan to change again. The body of Rong Di can not wait. Master is still in Fengzhou. Even if she returns to capital, it will take at least two months, so she has to advance this matter. Fortunately, three times of injection and drug use should be able to remove most of the toxins. The rest of them are elder martial brothers. It is not a problem to use pharmacology to remove them. However, the effect will be slower than before. However, there is no way to do this. The three times of acupuncture, once every three days, will take ten days. She does not have so much time to consume. Every day she stays, she will be able to gain the life of rondy! Unlike before, the needling without worry is very slow. For the first time, Tianlong needle method was used. She dared not to be slack, condensed all her mind and dared not to have any distraction. After that 108 stitches, she was sweating and pale. At this time, the face of you was changed. The red diagnosis on her dry face began to change color, and the color of her face began to change from dark yellow to green, and then a big mouth of blood was spewed out. The blood, however, was black, smelly. After the blood vomited, the whole people of you seemed to be relaxed a lot, even the red spots like cinnabar on that face faded some, and the rest, the color also changed a little bit. Worry free and will prepare the pills to you take, then, the gold needle one by one pull out, put back the needle bag, after all, the girl''s face pale, almost no blood color. "How do you feel now, master?" "It seems like it''s a lot easier, no worries. You should go to rest first, and you must be tired." You took a deep breath, but felt the never had the relaxed, looking at the face of the girl, but some worry, she was a ghost Valley doctor, naturally know acupuncture is the most heartbreaking.If the person with internal force is better, however, worry free is that the internal force is weak, and it is very lucky that she did not faint on the spot. "Yes, younger martial sister, I think you look worse than your mother. I will help you to have a rest there. This is Yiqi Buxue pill. Take two pills first." "I have nothing to do, elder martial brother. Check your pulse for your mother and see how it works." Mo Han quickly wiped the sweat for Wuyou and helped her to the chair beside her to rest. Then he took out two pills and poured good water for her. Then he went to check the pulse for you. "What''s the effect, elder martial brother?" "Naturally, the effect is remarkable, the pulse is much more stable, the toxic blood is vomited out, and the red diagnosis on the face has subsided a lot, which is worthy of Tianlong needling. If you go on like this, you can wait for the day when your mother detoxifies. " Mo Han''s face was filled with joy. "That''s good. As long as you apply the needle twice more, your mother''s poison will be no more serious, and my elder martial brother and I will go out first if you rest first." Having a rest for a while, carefree''s face improved a lot, so he put up the needle bag, and left with Mo Han, and went out of the wing room. "Elder martial brother, according to what you said, it was twenty years ago that my mother was poisoned. Do you know who started the attack on her?" Luo Wuyou went out of the courtyard and asked Mo Han his doubts directly. In the prison, mother Yu said the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. The resentment in her eyes still clearly remembered. The hatred of gnashing teeth was too strange, not just because she hurt her with the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. In particular, she still remembered the words of mother Yu. She said: did not expect that he should be the ghost door 13 needles to you? That he, no doubt, refers to the master. Because the thirteen needles of the ghost gate are always in the master''s hand, so she can''t speak of anyone else. Listening to that, she seems to know Master. Judging from her tone of voice, she not only knew, but also should have a kind of hatred. Her attitude would never be friendly. Therefore, she once doubted that the person who poisoned her teacher''s mother would be mother Yu? In principle, this could be huge! Since ancient times, medicine and poison have not been separated from each other. Not only he, but also mother Yu, can do magic. Therefore, her suspicion is justified. However, it was wrong to think about it carefully. On that day, when the master was detoxifying old lady Luo in the prime minister''s mansion, he also used the 13 needles of the ghost gate. Mother Yu was also present at that time. If she was really the one who poisoned the teacher''s mother, she would have recognized her master at that time. In addition, although the master did not have much contact with the prime minister''s office in the Tai hospital. However, for so many years, even if the number of visits to the prime minister''s office is not too many, it will not be less than those times. Why does mother Yu never recognize her master? The reason for this, however, she has no idea how! Mo Han shook his head in disbelief: "I don''t know that. At that time, I was still young. Later, I came to the capital with my master and his mother. My mother''s health was getting worse. I had asked the master and his mother before, but they were all silent." Who is the one who poisoned the teacher''s mother? He has always been very curious, such cruel means, even under the poison Hongyan Shang, too cruel poison, every time see his teacher mother suffer torture, he would like to catch that one, put the poison on that person, give that person also taste that taste! "If you don''t know, forget it!" Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and then suppressed the doubt. Anyway, Mammy Yu is dead now. If she is the real murderer, she also indirectly revenged for her mother. There is no need to tangle so much, but for some reason, she always feels that this matter is not so simple. She originally thought that the poison in Rongdi''s body was caused by the battle of Hu Xiguan five years ago, or twelve years ago, when the poison for the emperor was not clear. However, Qi Yan learned that twenty years ago, Rongdi was born with ancient poison. It was also 20 years ago that his mother was poisoned by the beauty. In these years, Lord Rong secretly searched for medicine for Rongdi. Ghost Valley is one of the two holy places of medical ethics. It is impossible that Lord Rong did not go to see a doctor. Needless to say, master later came to the capital city. Five years ago, he was injured in the battle of Rongdi. As far as he knows, the doctors of the whole Tai hospital were sent to the Rong Wang mansion. It is impossible that the master did not diagnose and treat Rong di. But the master never mentioned it to them? In the end, what happened 20 years ago? Is there any connection between the poisoning of the teacher''s mother and that of Rong di? It should not be possible. After all, Rongdi''s poison is naturally carried. It should not be related to it! No, no worry, a sudden aura burst out of the sea of vexation, just like a bolt from the blue, almost splitting her whole person into a wooden figure. That pale face is changed several times, bright eyes several bright several extinguish, the expression is indisputable! Damn, how could she have ignored such an important clue? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking? Do you want to be so absorbed? Is something going on? " Mo Han repeatedly called several times, Luo Wuyou actually had no response, until Mo Han reached out to push her anxiously, she did not return to God. Looking at the worried face of the man in front of him, he took a deep breath and shook his head: "elder martial brother, I have nothing to do. We''d better go to the front. The fourteenth Prince is still in the front hall. In addition, I''ll go to see the woman you brought back from the wasteland. I''ll take her for qingluan." The girl turned and walked toward the front hall. Mo Han frowned. How could it be ok? The younger martial sister''s face was extremely ugly. Something must have happened, but what was it that made the younger martial sister even refuse to tell him? Luo Wuyou''s face is still blue, and her hands are tightly folded under her long sleeves. She hopes that she is wrong. She doesn''t want to doubt, but the fact is put in front of her, so she can''t help doubting. How could she ignore the obvious loophole? If Rongdi''s ancient strange poison was really born, then what about the princess Rong who gave birth to Rongdi? How could she not have been affected at all? That''s impossible, absolutely impossible! Even if the ancient strange poison was transferred from the mother to the fetus, what about the colorful golden silkworm cup? The colorful golden silkworm was born with Rongdi and should exist in the mother body. The colorful golden silkworm is the cup of life. If it is detached, it can''t affect the host! But she had met Princess Rong. She was in good health and had martial arts skills. She was a normal and healthy person. She was even more healthy than ordinary people. She also had a good spirit and voice! The only possibility is that Rongdi was not born by Princess Rong! Luo Wuyou takes a deep breath, but if Princess Rong is not the mother of Rongdi, who is his own mother? Since it has become a fact that Princess Rong is not Rongdi''s biological mother, what about Prince Rong? Is he the father of jondy again? Don''t blame her to have this conjecture, emperor to Rong Di''s attitude, very difficult not to let her doubt! Will he Rongdi, Rongdi, Luo Wuyou felt that if a huge stone was pressed in her heart, she recited the name silently. At this moment, she realized that the man who was willing to protect her at all costs, who she thought she had fully understood. In fact, it is a mystery! "Luo Wuyou, are you finished? Come here. You see, this woman is so funny that she doesn''t move, just like a wooden man. " In the front hall, Nangong Jinghao glances at the men and women who are coming. He waves to them excitedly and interrupts Luo Wuyou''s thoughts. The girl raises her eyes and sees that there is a woman in the front hall. Sitting still on the mahogany chair, her hair was very long and scattered on both sides, because it was dragged to the ground and blocked a little cheek on both sides of her. From outside, they went into the room and stood in front of her and looked at a cup of tea. She just sat there quietly, her back straight, her hands on her knees, like a puppet that would not move. If it had not been for their presence, she would have flashed a little fear in her wide open eyes. I''m afraid that even she will take her as a puppet! Figure puppet. "Elder martial brother, do you think that this woman is very kind?" Luo Wuyou doubts Cu, in front of the woman''s skin color is very pale, exposed outside the hand and face, are showing abnormal unhealthy pale. This may have something to do with her being confined in that narrow, dark and humid space. However, her facial features are very delicate, with delicate Phoenix eyes, slender willow eyebrows, small and straight nose wings, beautiful lip shape, and some thin lips, and also showing that morbid pale. Look at her age is not very young, at most 20 years old appearance. But for some reason, she always felt that the facial features were familiar, but for a moment and a half, she could not remember where she had seen a face similar to it! "Well, Luo Wuyou, do you think she looks good? As a matter of fact, I also felt that I had a good face when I saw her at the first sight. Now I hear you say that, that feeling is even stronger. I promise that I must have seen her. Where on earth did I see this face... " Nangong Jinghao looked at the woman with a puzzled look. When he saw it for the first time, he had that strange feeling. However, he didn''t think much about it. When he heard Luo Wuyou say that, he looked carefully, but the more he saw it, the more he felt as if he had seen the same face. "However, I think she seems very ordinary, no difference, I really have not seen, if I have, I will certainly remember. Will it be you Think too much? " Mo Han frowned and looked at the past for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. She looked at the woman for several days, and it took three days for her to bend down. In addition, she also needed the help of the servant girl. He didn''t feel any kindness or difference when facing this face every day? If there is no difference, it is that her skin is abnormal white, and also, she looks pretty! "Ah By the way, I remember. I remember where I saw this face. Luo Wuyou, I remember. It was on the painting scroll in Ci''an palace. I saw it. Yes, it was in a portrait that the person in the portrait had eight points of her. Really, I did see it! "Nangong Jinghao claps her thigh and shouts excitedly. The voice of the young girl comes to Wuyou''s ears, but it suddenly makes Wuyou a startling spirit. It seems that all the fog around her is pulled out, and everything is clear in front of her. It''s true that the woman''s face is somewhat similar to that in Ci''an hall. Especially the expressionless look. The difference is that although the woman''s hair is gray, her face is extremely young, while that one has experienced a series of court battles, adding to the dignity of the superior. What''s more, the sharp eyes of that woman can make people shiver with only one glance. However, the woman in front of her eyes has a big pupil, but she has no spirit at all and has no power at all. Nangong Jinghao looks excited, Luo Wuyou and Mo Han are shocked. They look at each other, but Mo Han suddenly points out Nangong Jinghao''s acupoints like electricity. "Mo Han, what are you doing? Don''t you let me go as soon as possible? You ate the gall of bear heart leopard and dare to point my acupoint. Do you believe that I can pull your skin when I move in a moment?" Nangong Jingli couldn''t get excited again. He was gloomy and roared. "Don''t be impatient. You and your elder martial brother just want to make sure one thing. When we make sure, we will unlock the Lord''s acupoints. At that time, no worry will go back to the Lord." Luo Wuyou said to the same shocked Jian Qiu with a wink. After a while, Jianqiu had already brought a bowl of green water and placed it on the table beside the woman. Mo Han took out the silver needle, punctured the woman''s finger, squeezed out a drop of fresh blood into the bowl, and in the same direction, took a drop of fresh blood from himself and Nangong Jinghao into the bowl. Several people stare at the blue and white porcelain bowl, which is also the case with Nangong Jinghao. Just now he was too excited. He didn''t respond. How could he not understand Mo Han''s actions at this time. They''re blood testing! They suspect that the woman in front of them has something to do with his grandmother! How could that be possible? But the face of the woman in front of him is really similar to that of the portrait of his grandmother when she was young, which he had seen in his mother''s house. It is very difficult to find such a similar face in this world! When she was young, she really gave birth to a daughter in the folk and left a pearl? Ah, bah, if it is true, it is a sin, not a pearl, and a disgrace to the royal family. Only the seed of the former Emperor can be regarded as a Pearl! Can it be, is it the Queen''s grandmother, the mother''s relatives? It seems that there is this possibility, but, no, if it is, there is no reason that he does not know? Over the years, he has never heard of the grandmothers who lost their daughters? In the blink of an eye, Nangong Jingyu''s mind has flashed countless doubts. His eyes are burning at the porcelain bowl, as if it were put on the light. That''s great. He knew that following Luo Wuyou would not be so boring! Luo Wuyou and Mo Han did not have time to pay attention to the idea of the fourteenth prince. They were staring at the blood beads in the bowl with four eyes. In the clear water, two drops of blood were fused together, and another drop was completely different. Mo Han was shocked. Luo Wuyou, on the contrary, calmed down. A sharp light flashed through the secluded eyes, all the thoughts in my mind were connected together, and at the same time, there was an answer. Originally, she had always doubted Yongzhao''s purpose, but she felt that she could not have wanted to rebel against her own brother and mother. Now, she understood. How could a princess, the royal family, be born in the deep palace and grow up in the deep palace, have such a huge dark power? She once suspected that those forces belonged to the emperor, and Yongzhao was just doing errands for the emperor. But obviously, she was quite wrong! This fusion of blood is the best proof! Yongzhao''s failure in front of the palace today is also the best proof. No wonder she always thinks that the atmosphere between Hongdi and Yongzhao is extremely strange. Yongzhao''s look at Hongdi doesn''t look at his brother at all. Instead, he looks at his beloved. The jealousy and bitterness in his eyes are like a deserted wife in the palace. That kind of eyes, she saw too much, too much, too clear. Even in the prime minister''s house, her own daughter luoxian''er was arrested, she did not have that kind of resentment to hysterical madness. At least she kept her sense, but after seeing Hongdi and refusing her request, she was completely out of control! She even thought that Yongzhao fell in love with her brother, and she had a taboo against emperor Hongdi, but it was obviously not the case. Yongzhao might not be a Royal Princess at all! She and Hong Di are not brothers and sisters! Although she did not have any evidence to prove it, Yongzhao imprisoned this woman who was absolutely related to the royal family and was at least eight points similar to empress dowager Duanxian. She is at least 70% sure that Yongzhao is not a Royal Princess! All the mysteries in her mind seem to have been clarified. However, Luo Wuyou soon calmed down, but in her heart, one more and more doubts arose. If everything was as she had expected, why did Yongzhao have to work hard to get into the royal family and confuse the royal lineage?Or who should she be? Why do you want to set up such a bureau? Why do you want to rebel against the court? Can she be the so-called residual sin of the former dynasty? Or some other unknown identity? Is there anyone behind her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 One mystery after another has been solved, but more mysteries will be wrapped tightly. The girl''s face is cold and dark, and Mo Han and Jian Qiuhong brocade are shocked beyond words! Even Nangong Jinghao, who has been yelling and glowing in his eyes, is also staring at this time. He is shocked by the scene in the bowl and can''t speak for a long time. The space is quiet to the point where the needle can be heard. Even the breath of people is completely restrained. After a long time, there was a stuttering voice: "melt, melt, melt, melt, it, they melt, her blood actually fused with my blood. Heaven, is it difficult to achieve, this wooden woman, she is really the daughter of the emperor''s grandmother?" Nangong Jinghao, the little demon king who always coaxes the emperor to the dragon''s show, has always had his tongue tied up and called up the heaven. It shows how much he is shocked. Luo Wuyou has not answered the question. The fact is in front of her. There is no need to ask this question again. Although she is not sure whether this woman is the daughter of Empress Dowager Duanxian, she is very likely. What she can definitely say now is that she can''t run away from the royal family. Mo Han recovered from the shock and looked at Luo Wuyou: "younger martial sister, what are you going to do now?" Qingluan is still trapped in Yongzhao''s hands. The younger martial sister intends to exchange this woman with Yongzhao, but this woman is in the royal blood. Now Nangong Jinghao knows that if the younger martial sister decides to do so again, the royal family will never agree! "Isn''t that better?" Luo Wuyou''s dark eyes are very bright, but they are also very cold. No wonder she said the word "wasteland" and Yongzhao''s face changed greatly. If this is the case, qingluan''s life will be in danger. Yongzhao will replace this woman at all costs. Or, apart from it! Since this is the case, is not everything easier to do? Turning to Nangong Jinghao, a smile flashed over the girl''s beautiful face: "however, you still need the help of the Lord? I don''t know if the LORD would like to Nangong Jinghao widened his eyes and didn''t know why: "me? What can I do for you? You don''t want me to get the imperial aunt. Why don''t you take the blood of the old woman Yongzhao and have it tested again? " "That''s not necessary. Why bother..." Luo Wuyou''s mouth curls a radian, which is indeed a method. However, it is not easy to take Yongzhao''s blood, and she does not want to waste that time. This time, she will let her own mouth admit everything. Either you don''t do it, or you have to hit it! Will Yongzhao, uproot! ¡­¡­ The prison of the Ministry of punishment is different from the prison of heaven. The reason why it is called the prison is because it is built on the ground, and the prisoners are all heavy criminals, while most of the prisons are built underground. Originally, luoxianer should have been taken to the prison, but the whole prison had already been burned, so he was sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Yongzhao came to visit the prison, but was stopped by the jailer''s knife. "Presumptuous, this palace just came to see the daughter of this palace. You are so bold that you dare to stop the driving of this palace!" "Princess, please come back. The emperor has a decree. No one is allowed to visit." Yongzhao''s face was livid, but the jailer''s guard didn''t give way. Instead, he directly took out the emperor''s order. Yongzhao''s face was black, and his hands under his sleeves were in his hands. A shrewd murderous intent flashed in his eyes. After a long time, he gritted his teeth to suppress his anger. "You Shangshu, let him go out to see this palace!" "Princess Hui, Lord Shangshu is in the palace and hasn''t returned to the Ministry of punishment yet. Lord Shangshu has an order. The emperor has decreed that no one is allowed to visit him, especially the princess. Please go back!" Especially her? Yongzhao''s face became more and more gloomy: "well, it''s really good. I''m going to ask the emperor whether this is the emperor''s will. Xu Weiyuan and you, if not, we''d better ask for more happiness for ourselves." As soon as he shook his hand, Yong Zhao walked away, stepping heavily on the surface of bluestone. His face was very gloomy. Was he really? No, she doesn''t believe it. How could the emperor give such an order? How can this be possible? How can this be possible? He ordered xian''er to be executed, but she was not allowed to see her last face. She didn''t understand why this was for? Why should he be cruel to her? Outside the Ministry of punishment, a green cloth carriage stopped by the side of the road. The curtain of the carriage was lifted away. Three pairs of eyes in the carriage could see all this, and their eyes were smiling. "It seems that Luo xian''er is absolutely unable to escape this time. Even Yongzhao''s visit has been blocked. The emperor must have been determined to get rid of her this time. The young lady suffered the pain and suffered on that day. This time, she must have a taste of it!" Red brocade''s face was full of sneer. Seeing that Yongzhao was blocked, a glimmer of revenge flashed in her heart. After waiting for so long, she finally waited until today, and the two mothers and daughters had made miss so miserable. You deserve it. There is no corpse! "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. No matter what, after all, I should go and see her off for so many years." Luo Wuyou said in a low voice and got out of the carriage. At that time, her face was covered with a veil. Lead red brocade cut autumn all the way to the outside of the cell, was also blocked down.Since the red brocade path took out a sign and handed it to the guard, the guard saw it, hardly hesitated, and withdrew his knife: "please hurry up, don''t delay in the prison." "Guard brother, don''t worry. We''ll come out soon. It won''t make it difficult for you." While Jianqiu was talking, Luo Wuyou nodded to the two of them and walked into the cell with the man who led the way. The air here is no more humid and dark than the prison. Due to the lack of light under the ground, the channels on both sides are filled with torches, and there is a smell of lamp oil everywhere. "It''s here. Please feel free. However, please be careful and safe. " The jailer took him to the place, said respectfully, opened the door of the prison, and retired. "Red brocade cuts autumn, you also go outside to wait, I have some words, want to say to my sister alone." Luo Wuyou ordered a, red brocade cut autumn did not hesitate, then walked out with the jailer. this is a separate cell. It''s dirty, messy, and even no bedplate. There is only a layer of numbness of straw on the ground. There is a lot of damp everywhere on the mud. It even smells of unpleasant smell. The smell of the smell is very bad. There was no one else in the whole area, only one person was locked up. Luo xian''er was sitting on the pile of straw with her hands on her knees, her hair disordered, her green dress covered with dirt, and her pale face was covered with tears. A pair of apricot eyes were red and swollen, obviously, and had been crying for a long time. My eyes are full of fear, sadness, fear, despair. I''m afraid that I''m shivering all over. I can''t see a glimmer of light in my desperate eyes, which is even worse than when I was in the firewood house in Yunshan mountain! That''s the real fear and despair! How similar that look was to her ye''er when she was executed! Luo Wuyou''s eyes are as dark as the abyss. She raises her plain hand, pushes open the door of the prison, steps on embroidered shoes, and walks into the cell step by step. Under the gaze of Luo xian''er, she comes to her and looks at her with a smile. "Sister, I''ve come to see you. How can you sit on the ground Gently take off the veil on his face, Luo Wuyou''s soft voice rings out, and his bright face is like the north star. The quiet eye light falls on Luo xian''er''s face, seems to be appreciating her confusion. "Why, Luo Wuyou, did you come to see my lady''s jokes, or did you see how down-to-earth and how embarrassed I was?" Luoxian''er pupil focused out a bit of light, looking at the girl in front of her eyes, which was full of hate. Hate to tightly pinch legs flesh and blood, Fang refrained from hysteria: "Luo Wuyou, don''t be complacent, your fate will never be better, I die, there will be someone to avenge me, your end, absolutely will be worse than me, Luo Wuyou, I will wait to see!" They say that things will go against each other when they reach the extreme. What they say is luoxian''er. When a person falls to the bottom of the valley, he even arouses a bloody spirit, and he actually tolerates the resentment. "Oh, really? Hehe, but I don''t think it''s possible? " Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "my sister is really flexible. How can I curse my mother in the prime minister''s mansion in the morning, and now I have delusion that she will avenge you? It is a pity that my sister can only say that her sister''s desire is only to be lost. I want to know that your mother, our royal highness, is now unable to protect herself. Did she really think she would give them a chance to turn over? I didn''t expect that at this moment, luoxian''er was still so wishful thinking! "Luo Wuyou, what are you talking about?" Luo xian''er''s eyes widened. Her eyes were like a knife, and she was spitting out Luo Wuyou with hatred. However, she was smiling more brightly. "Why, isn''t she afraid to die? Or do you know that you have no way out and no way to live, so you accept your life and hope someone will take revenge for you after you die? I don''t know, luoxian''er, that you are still so naive now? " Luo Wuyou chuckled and said, "why, you have been in prison for so long, your good mother has never appeared, even didn''t come to see you? Choose between you and herself, and she will choose to save herself. After all, human nature is so selfish and cold! " "Luo Wuyou, what have you done? If you hurt me, can you overthrow her? That''s impossible. She is a princess. She''s a dignified Princess of a country. Don''t you think that you can overthrow her in this way? " Even if the woman gave up her, she was still a princess. If she was framed by Luo Wuyou, she was also a disgrace to her Princess. How could she not take revenge for her? She will! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Luoxian''er widened her eyes and retorted with hatred, but her whole body trembled more fiercely, but she did not know whether she was afraid, angry or resentful. She hates Yongzhao, yes, but she hates Luo Wuyou more. In retrospect, why did she fall into this situation? Everything is because she wants to get rid of Luo Wuyou! Just because she wanted to step on her feet, she tried every means to suppress her, but did not want to, did not remove her, but instead will accompany himself in, fell to this point! Luoxian''er hate, hate to that pair of tearful eyes are already red, such a strict plan, she can escape, really is God also help her? "What have I done? What else do I need to do? Oh, the royal highness of the princess, royal royal blood, and our princess of heaven, Luo Xianer, do you really think your blood is so noble? " Luo Wuyou sneered and sneered. He bowed his head and said, "it''s just a wild species that doesn''t even know who his ancestors are or even their surnames. It''s just like the mud under the ground. I really think it''s really the kind of dragon, Zhangfeng and Phoenix, the royal nobles, to change one''s face and replace others'' surnames?" "Even if it''s Li Dai''s peach blossom, it''s fake, it''s a fake after all, and it''s going to be recognized one day. Yongzhao luoxian''er, at this time, you still want to deceive yourself. Do you think you''re ridiculous?" With a sarcastic radian in her mouth, the girl looked at Luo xian''er and opened her mouth in a panic and shock. Her eyes were filled with scorn. Who could have thought that the princess was a fake? Who could have thought that the first talented woman and the first beauty in Qindu were just wild creatures. However, these two men have been domineering in the prime minister''s office for many years. In the previous life, they killed her mother and killed her. She was brutally dismembered, and her whole life was miserable. After ten years of imprisonment, her bones were melted away. In the end, there was no body left! "Luo Wuyou, you''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense. How can it be? It''s impossible. She''s a princess. She''s a Royal Princess. How could she not be? I am the daughter of the princess. I luoxianer is the daughter of the princess. The emperor is my brother-in-law. The Empress Dowager is my mother-in-law. They are all my relatives. I am born with noble blood. I am the destiny of the Phoenix star and the king of wanhuang. I am destined to be a queen. It is you who are humble and you are luowuyou! " "You are just a lowly common girl. You are a lowly son of an aunt. You are as humble as your mother of bitches. You are the mud of the earth. You are doomed to be trampled on by me. You are the lowly seed, the wild seed, the evil spirit..." "I know, you must want to revenge, so that''s why you talk nonsense. I know that you want to revenge us and revenge us for your mother. That''s why you said that. You must have arranged all this, didn''t you? You are the bitch, you are the monster, you are the wild seed, you are - " luoxian''er''s hoarse angry voice roared, she suddenly got up from the ground, and wanted to pinch Luo Wuyou''s neck. However, before the person was close, Luo Wuyou raised her leg and kicked her, and her purple skirt lifted a radian. Bang - luoxian''er fell on the straw pile in a mess, his chest was full of blood, and his head was smashed on the cold wall. In an instant, he was knocked out of a blood hole, leaving a piece of bright red. "Believe it or not, that''s the truth. She is a fake princess. You, luoxian''er, are usurped. Otherwise, how could she not even look at you?" Her forehead was tingling, but luoxian''er didn''t feel it. The whole person was completely stupid and crazy by the thunderbolt like words. How could she be a cheap wild seed? Her mother, clearly a Royal Princess, how could she become a wild species of Li Dai''s peach blossom? "Oh, what if I arranged all this? Do you think you have a way to go now? Luoxian''er, the emperor has made a list of the emperor. You will be executed tomorrow afternoon. No one can save you. As you said, you must bear as much as I have suffered. You will not lose anything. All the double will be returned to me. " Luo Wuyou bent down, his eyes were dark, and his dead breath rolled like clouds. He pinched luoxian''er''s jaw with his bare hand: "you''re right. I''m a demon. I''m a devil climbing out of the ground. I''m going to revenge on you. I''ll pay back the debt you owe me in my previous life. Luoxian''er, you''ve imprisoned me for 11 years, killed my son, killed my mother, my brother, and so on You think you can escape the 38 debts of life and blood in your family? " "I will come back, I said, I will come back, I will come back, you forget?" The girl''s voice was very low and sullen, with a chill, as if from the gap in the gate of hell, and then fell straight into the ears of luoxian''er. She was so cold that her soul could not move any more. Luoxian''er looked at the girl''s deep eyes in a daze. It was clear that the pupils were extremely dark, just like the bottomless abyss, but she saw a piece of red blood. In the burning of the bloody fire, there was a figure, a double eye, looking at her straight, just like a ghost staring at her. Her eyes were raised, the blood was solidified, and there was no temperature in her whole body.In that pupil, a picture was displayed in front of her, white hair flying, black clothes and red flame, ugly face, crazy hate eyes, strange and strange language "Ah - monster, monster, you are a monster, the monster goes away, I am the princess, I am the princess, my mother is a princess, she is not a wild seed, you dare come here again, I let her kill you, I let her kill you, ah..." The eyes and the man, like a curse, like a nightmare, though fleeting, but let luoxianer''s whole pupil shrink, she screamed and climbed open, her hands propped up in the sludge and sewage, also suddenly did not realize, the only feeling left was endless fear. Luo xian''er shrunk to the corner of the wall, like a ball, shaking violently like chaff and whispering: "monster, monster, I am not a wild seed, my mother is a princess, she does not have Li Dai taojian, she is a princess, she is a princess, you go away, don''t come, go away, don''t come over..." Luo Wuyou only coldly smiles and looks at luoxian''er''s trembling appearance. For a long time, the smile on her lips is restrained, and her delicate and plain hands are dancing, and the golden awn falls into luoxian''er''s body. Once again, the golden light did not enter her sleeve cage. Then the girl turned and walked away from the prison. The purple train disappeared at the corner of the prison. In the prison, luoxian''er still held her head in her hands, and the blood was bubbling on her forehead. She shrank in the corner of the wall, trembling. Her clear eyes no longer became chaotic and slow. Her two lips without blood turned and only kept repeating the same words. For a long time, for a long time, there was no break About half an hour later, the torch and fireworks flickered slightly in the passage of the cell. A figure suddenly appeared in the prison, and snow-colored cloud pattern soft boots stepped on the dirty ground. The man walked all the way into the prison, standing straight in front of luoxian''er, looking at luoxian''er''s appearance. The man''s narrow eyes slightly flashed a trace of gloomy color, but luoxian''er did not seem to find anyone in front of him, and kept on murmuring. The man stopped for a moment, stretched out a pair of white hands and gently straightened the woman''s body. The two fingers fall on the girl''s waist, gently pull, the belt is untied. The woman''s clothes were half faded, showing fragrant shoulder, looking at the snow white That pair of eyes always become incomparably dark, take back the finger, coldly glance at the woman who has been crazy, and the person, like when he came, disappeared in prison in a blink of an eye. Fireworks are still, whispering is still the same, except for the slight ambergris left by the air, it seems that nothing has happened ¡­¡­ The next day, it snowed even harder, and the whole nine clouds of snow fell. In the blink of an eye, the goose feather flakes piled up a thick layer on the street swept by Fangqing. The whole world seemed to be connected by the misty white. The branches of the branches on both sides of the street have been bent. The cold wind blows fiercely, and the branches swing. The snow falls and falls on the head of pedestrians. It makes people cry. The weather is extremely cold, however, the whole Qindu is very lively, comparable to a feast of flowers. On both sides of the street, people are crowded and congested, and almost no gap is left. People are wearing thick cotton padded jackets and drapery caps. All men and women, old and young, are standing on the street waiting in the wind and snow. All people, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, looking at only one direction, the prison of the Ministry of punishment! The emperor had already published the emperor''s list yesterday. The day before yesterday, Princess Rui, the fifth miss of the prime minister''s house, Luo Xianer, ruined the country. He was executed at the Meridian Gate at noon today. The emperor''s list had been published for less than an hour. It was almost passed on by word of mouth, and the whole imperial city was boiling. Who is luoxian''er? She is the daughter of Princess Yongzhao. Princess Tianrui, who was once appointed by the Emperor himself, is also the niece of the emperor and the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. She is really a beloved daughter of heaven. In the whole capital city is more famous, but do not want to, unexpectedly also fell into such a situation! Tianrui, Tianrui, Tianjiang Xiangrui. Twelve years ago, when miss luowu was born, the emperor had given her the title of Tianrui, which undoubtedly became the biggest irony in her life! Princess Tianrui, after all, has become an enchantress! At that time, while people were waiting anxiously and excitedly, Luo Wuyou was sitting on the soft couch in the elegant room on the second floor of Yanyu building. The girl was smiling, wearing a purple cloak, burning silver charcoal fire in front of the couch, and holding a heater in her hand, her face was ruddy in her white. It seems to be still hot and sweating. "Well, are all the things I asked you to prepare?" Taking a look at the sands in the hourglass beside him, Luo Wuyou unties his cloak and asks the red brocade in the room in a low voice. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve just asked. Everything is ready. I''m sure there will be no errands or delays. You can rest assured." Luo Wuyou smiles at the corner of his mouth. When the time is just right, I don''t know whether Yongzhao will choose to go to Shilipo outside the city, or choose to see luoxian''er execute and collect the corpse for luoxian''er? Oh, no, it''s just a handful of ashes burned by the fire. It''s right to collect the ashes!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Ah, you see, here comes the cart, and here comes the cart..." The noisy crowd suddenly burst out a burst of fierce roar. Jianqiu went to the front of the carved window edge and looked at it from a distance. At the end of the street, officers and soldiers accompanied a prisoner''s car slowly came over. "Mademoiselle, the cart has come." Cut autumn back and put the purple fox fur cloak on the girl''s body. Luo Wuyou got up and stood by the fence, looking at the prison car getting closer and closer. There was a wisp of smile on her little face. Execution at noon? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a trace of cold and fierce. At the beginning, luoxian''er was executed at noon gate, and ended in a miserable end. Now, she also executed her at noon gate! However, it is a: no bones exist! The tumbril appeared, and the people who had been waiting downstairs made a complete uproar. "Tut Tut, that''s Miss Luo Wu. She is the enchantress of the country. We all saw the strange phenomena that night. What''s hateful is that they put the name of Qing Guo on the head of the county. It''s really immoral and heartless..." "Who said no, what else is the first talented woman? She is a poisonous woman who killed her mother and younger brother. How long did she want to kill the county Lord? I see her, she was removed from her title by the emperor. She was unwilling and envied that the emperor had made the first lady the county head. That''s why she was so cruel that she wanted to get rid of all the three county masters and children..." "Well, no matter how hard it is, it''s still what the county leader said. The way of heaven is lofty and justice is always there. Who has been spared by heaven for the good? For the evil, who has heaven let go? The old man couldn''t look down. He sent so many snakes, insects, rats and ants to correct the county Lord''s name... " "That''s good, but did the county head say that? Why don''t we know... " "BAM, you don''t know. I heard the county lord go back to Qingcheng princess. In fact, the princess is just a foreign princess. When Prince Jinglan disappeared, he blamed all the responsibility on the head of the county head. It was far away. Can eight poles fight together..." "Bah, that''s nonsense. Our county Lord is only twelve this year. Moreover, I have heard that the county Lord refused Prince Jinglan''s proposal in public at the main hall. He also made an oath at the city gate that he would not marry the royal family and never be a concubine..." "That''s right. Who''s the county chief? That''s a fairy. You say that even when there are so many snakes, insects, rats and ants, they have to let go. Even the gods from the heaven come to rescue them in person. Can she be a fallen witch? I''m kidding. Who says I smoke... " "Go, what do you know? The God King is our Lord of Rongjun, who is the king of Rongjun. It''s our God of war of the Qin Dynasty. Don''t you know that in Qizhou, it was the Lord Rongjun who saved the county head..." "Yes, of course I know. The emperor once appointed him as the king of gods. However, we don''t want it by ourselves. So, what I said is not wrong..." "This is also..." Luo Wuyou and Jianqiu stood at the height of Renjun County, quietly listening to the voices of the people, looking at the girls in their twenties and eighties. When talking about the king of Rongjun, they were all scarlet and looked like a young girl in the spring. I can''t help but shake my head. That night, she showed up. First, she was passed down as the God King, and later, she became the dream lover of almost all the maids waiting for marriage in the capital city. For a while, it was so popular that it completely overthrew all the children of aristocratic families. Even Nangong Jingli, which has always been a good reputation among the royal family, can only be surpassed! But, who knows, the pain behind him? "Miss, shall we follow?" Looking at the prisoner''s car that has already been taken downstairs, she asked, Luo Wuyou nodded, "go and have a look." How could she not be present when she was executed? In the previous life, she let her see ye''er''s body with her own eyes. She was born by the five stored animals and torn into pieces of flesh and blood by the cold rope. Now, she naturally wants to let her ye''er see with her own eyes how luoxian''er was burned to ashes. They went down the Yanyu building, and the prison cart was slowly passing by the door of Yanyu building. Luo xian''er''s hair was messy and dirty, and even the brocade belt around her waist was missing. She was naked. There was not a bit of the charm of the first beauty in Qindu. She was a crazy beggar. In particular, her voice has been hoarse, but she has been shouting the same sentence, "monster, monster, I am not a wild species, my mother is a princess, she has no Li Dai taojian, she is a princess, she is a princess, you go away, don''t come, go away, don''t come over..." The common people hated to throw rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs at her, and even some people threw stones at her. The sharp edges and corners of the stones cut her cheek, leaving bloodstains, a sharp stabbing pain. She was still unconscious, as if bewildered. The crowd immediately began to talk. The imagination of the people is always rich. "Ah, you see, this demon girl is really a bitch, and she won''t cry for pain. Listen, what is she saying? Isn''t she chanting a demon curse?""No, I listen to what she says, her mother is not Li Dai taojian, she is a princess, what kind of monster, what do you mean..." "Hey, that madman''s words, can you listen to it? Whatever it means, anyway, the sirens are all given by the emperor. We''d better smash them first. Here, I have a lot of rotten eggs here..." "Yes, she must have been subdued by the auspicious omen from the sky. Come on, let''s smash and kill the evil girl..." "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Another wave of waving sound, Luo xian''er was covered with filth, almost emitting a bad smell, all the way to the Meridian Gate, on the high platform, the people were surrounded by officers and soldiers, there are still people throwing. The whole street floor was covered with rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, which fell on the snow-white ground and was trampled by countless shoes, which was dirty. On the day of the execution of the Qizhou Prefecture, it was still the prince of Jin, Nangong Yun, who was sent to prison this time. The king of Jin was dressed in a royal Python robe, and His Majesty was incomparable. As soon as he waved his hand, some soldiers beat the drum. In the deep sound, the people gradually calmed down. When the drum stopped, Nangong Yun took a look at the hourglass. Originally, the Meridian Gate had a sundial to count the time. However, in the winter and snow season, there was no sun shadow, so he made an hourglass instead. "It''s time to execute!" At a moment in the afternoon, Nangong Yun threw down his arrow and announced his execution. The dried wood branches that had been poured with fire oil were ignited, and the fire rose in a moment. The same twelve bone nails shot at luoxian''er''s body, and tied her to the stake. The executioners were all highly skilled in martial arts, but they would not be killed immediately. They would only make her endure the pain alive until she was burned to death and turned into a pile of ashes. Maybe it was the burning of the flame or the stinging pain that made luoxian''er awake and gave out the most sharp and piercing scream. The raging fire drowned her whole person, and her hair and clothes turned to ashes in an instant. Her skin was burned by the fire, and the pungent smell of roast meat floated over the whole execution ground. Luoxian''er was bathed in the fire and wanted to struggle ceaselessly. However, every move was the pain of piercing the bone and gouging out the heart. That face was twisted violently because of the pain. In the pain distortion, there was an incomparable ferocity and horror! Looking at that twisted and struggling face, Luo Wuyou tightly folded his hands and grinned at the corners of his mouth, but he was extremely cold and cruel in his blurred eyes. Ye''er, did you see that on that day, she made you lose the dignity of the prince and was punished at the Meridian Gate. Now, her mother also made her despised by thousands of people, and she could never be washed away from her stigma. She was also executed at noon gate! She owes you what she owes you. Your mother has recovered it for you one by one. If you know it under the spring, you can rest in peace "Jianqiu, let''s go. People around are burned. There is nothing to see. Now, it''s time for us to do what we have to do. " After a long time, carefree loosened his tight hand and said a light sentence. Without waiting for the response of autumn, he turned around and left the crowd. Jianqiu quickly followed up, looking back at the still burning fire, as well as the moving head, as well as the ears from time to time echoed the roar and Inspiration of people. Now, luoxian''er is dead, and her bones will be burned to ashes. When the strong wind blows, there will be no trace left. In the end, Princess Tianrui has come to such an end, not to mention half a year ago, or even a month ago, no one would have thought of it, right? But she had known for a long time that miss she would succeed. To this day, she still remembered that night, in the dark lane, the scene of her first meeting with Miss, the thin figure, the sharp eyes that saw through the flashy world, and the good words with deep meaning Word by word, she still remembers clearly, but at that time, she did not know that she was a woman disguised as a man, not to mention that the young lady would order someone to find her and stop her. She followed the young lady all the way and watched her crush her enemies from the inferior Jedi. She was impressed by her heart, her courage, and her kindness and wisdom. Miss is right. There are many ways to get revenge. But at the beginning, she chose the most stupid one! If it is not for the miss to hold her in time, let her stop at the precipice. Perhaps she was not much better off than Rochelle. Following the young lady is the wisest decision she has ever made in her life. She believes that it will also be her life, to death, will never regret the decision! Now, Miss Zhaoxian''s goal is not to let Miss zhaoer die, but she will die. Her fate, she believed, would never be better than Rochelle! Not only miss, she is also looking forward to the end of Yongzhao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Ten miles long Pavilion frost full sky, green hair white degree when? This life has no regrets, this life is wrong, the next life is destined to move, smile like flowers can be intimate, face like water, how lingering? Love is thick and misty, just Acacia light, free Pengshan dance again. Outside the capital, ten mile slope, octagonal pavilion. Here, has always been the favorite place of gifted scholars and beautiful women. Around the pavilion in Shilipo, a large area of cherry trees are planted. Every spring and March, all cherry flowers will bloom one after another, blooming like a sea, reflecting the elegant and exquisite Pavilion. The scenery is very beautiful. At that time, you can make an appointment with a friend from the college to have a visit in the Qing Dynasty. You can cook a pot of tea and enjoy the white snow like falling cherry trees. Then you can write poems with your classmates. Of course, you can also invite the women you like to join in. In this way, it is a beautiful thing in life. Therefore, it is also a favorite meeting place for young men and women in the capital city. At this time, the festival was cold and cold. In addition, almost everyone in the capital city rushed to the Meridian Gate to observe the punishment. Therefore, the whole ten mile slope was almost ethereal and uninhabited. However, walking into the octagonal pavilion, you can see that there are several figures in the pavilion. Two people are sitting, while the others are standing. They all look grim and do not speak. The atmosphere in the pavilion is particularly cold. Outside the pavilion, there are more than a dozen bodyguards in black, standing like a statue, standing still in the wind and snow. All of them are watching, listening and waiting. They are alert all the time. Dozens of pairs of eyes are always watching the surrounding situation. "Mother Hua, go and see if that little bitch has come?" Yongzhao''s voice is very cold, but with a silk of anxiety, still dressed in splendid clothes, full of gold ornaments, but also can not hide the haggard and ferocious color between the faces. "Yes, I will go now." Mother Hua quickly obeys her orders and goes away. Yongzhao glances over her head and looks at the cold stone chair. Qingluan, who is extremely weak and scarred, is sitting on a cold stone chair with two knives on her neck. Damn Luo Wuyou, she is deliberately playing her! Ming Ming sent a message to change people at noon. However, they had been waiting for an hour since noon, but she did not show up. She just wanted her not to send xian''er for the last trip. She knew that she was on purpose! But she did not have any way to take her! Yongzhao''s resentment was blocked in her chest, unable to spit out and swallow. She was so dignified that the blue veins on her forehead were suddenly jumping off, and a pair of Phoenix eyes were condensed with a strong murderous spirit. Holding one side of the fence, the knuckles of the five fingers turned white with a little effort. The carved stone railing actually had five deep fingerprints indented by her! Just when Yongzhao is impatient to get up, mother Hua has turned back. "Master, here they are." Before mother Hua''s voice fell to the ground, on the winding path beyond ten li slope, there appeared a line of pretty beautiful figures. The leader was dressed in a scarlet dress and a purple fox fur cloak. She had a beautiful and graceful face. She was as calm as water, and she was not Luo Wuyou. Who was it? She is still followed by the red brocade cut autumn dumplings and ink four maids. After the four maids, a soft sedan chair is carried by Gu Qi, Gu Fei, Gu Yong and Han Zhuo. In the snow all over the sky, a group of people went to the octagonal pavilion, and the soft sedan chair was also carried into the octagonal pavilion. In addition to Han Zhuo and Hongjin Jianqiu, the three people are not separated from each other to guard at worry free side, tangyuan nongmo and Gu Qi all withdraw from the pavilion, and stand respectfully at the pavilion steps. Naturally, the pavilion is big enough. Even if a soft sedan chair is placed, it doesn''t seem crowded. Luo Wuyou glances at qingluan and looks at qingluan''s weak face and the bloody scar on her face. In her quiet pupil, a sharp dark light flashes. Luo Wuyou''s voice is slightly cold, and his eyes to Yongzhao are also extremely cold: "it seems that the princess is really kind to me, and actually hurt my people like this?" "Luo Wuyou, before you put forward the exchange terms, she had been tortured by our palace. The palace has given her a life and is willing to give her medicine. What''s the use of saying these again?" Yongzhao''s eyes gouged out Luo Wuyou and said: "since we have decided to change people, we don''t want to delay with you any more. Open the sedan chair. When the palace verifies whether it is true or false, it will naturally return the person to you. Luo Wuyou, don''t play tricks with this Palace. Otherwise, we can tell you that the consequences are beyond your ability to bear!" "Oh, really?" Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile, "the princess and five younger sisters are really mother and daughter. In the past, sister xian''er always threatened the county Lord like this, and now the princess is the same. I think the princess has forgotten what the county master once said with the princess, but I''m the least threatened one." "You..." "Red brocade, since the princess wants to verify her body, lift the curtain and give her a clear examination." Don''t wait for Yongzhao to put out cruel words again, Luo Wuyou has cut off directly, toward red brocade light voice orders. Yong Zhao''s face turned blue with anger, but she was still alive. She cast her Phoenix eyes toward the sedan chair. There was a woman in the sedan chair, stiff and motionless, but she was the one who was imprisoned in the deserted garden. Mother Chaohua winked, and mother Hua immediately took orders to walk to the soft sedan chair. As she approached, the calm woman in the sedan chair had a more rigid face, but her pupil was more enlarged, and there was a voice in her throat.The sound was like the voice of frogs breathing and exhaling in the green field, and the sound of broken drums being knocked. Her calm chest also suddenly heaved violently. Struggling to move, but the finger trembled slightly, but could not lift it. It was a typical expression of fear to the extreme. Luo Wuyou did not lift his eyes, but quietly watched mother Hua''s touch on the woman''s face. He thought that the man who had delivered food for this woman over the years was the old godmother. Otherwise, the woman would not have seen her react so violently. "Well, mother Hua, if you have checked your face, do you want to take off her clothes again and check again to see if the county master has changed?" Luo Wuyou asked coldly that the appearance of the woman when she was afraid was unbearable. After being imprisoned for so many years, she still has to face these tormenting people. If it was not for her, she would not have to face this problem again. However, although she sympathized with her, she was just an outsider in her heart. Even though her actual status may be extremely distinguished, it could not compare with qingluan''s weight in her heart. "Back to the princess, indeed." Mother Hua didn''t pay attention to it. After careful examination, she went back to Yongzhao to reply. Yongzhao, with a gloomy face, nodded, "so, bring me here. Give that girl back to them. " The bodyguard with a knife next to him lets go of qingluan. They help qingluan to come over. Yongzhao''s people also carry the sedan chair in the past. Looking at qingluan who is tortured to the shape of an adult, tears float in the eyes of several girls. The wound on qingluan''s face is very deep, and I don''t know whether there will be scar after treatment, and how many wounds there are on her body. Although qingluan didn''t say anything, let alone cry out pain, that frown has already explained everything. Hongjin Jianqiu several people are indignant looking at Yongzhao, eager to return all qingluan''s sufferings immediately. Yongzhao, this cheap woman, is just too cruel! However, Yong Zhao did not seem to see the indignant eyes, and coldly glanced at Luo Wuyou: "I have to say, Luo Wuyou, your courage is really not so big. You are still the first person from ancient times to the present! Dare to fight against this palace, you really have a seed! It is worthy of being a humble family member "Yes? Thank you very much for your praise Luo Wuyou laughed as if he didn''t hear Yongzhao''s words. Instead, he gave a light smile and said in a low voice: "speaking of it, the county Lord also has a lot of admiration for the princess. In this world, he can not even send his own daughter to the execution. For thousands of years, he is afraid that only the princess is the only one. If the princess is called the second, I''m afraid no one dares to be the first." "The fifth sister is also very poor. She was abandoned by her own mother. She was still a lonely person on her deathbed. She didn''t even have a family to accompany her. Although she always misunderstood the head of the county, she was not such a heartless person and had to go to see him off. But the poor five sisters were nailed into hedgehogs. The blood flowed like a stream, and even her body was burned to ashes. " "Princess Tianrui, a beautiful woman, has come to such an end. It''s really pathetic and pathetic! I''m afraid that the fifth sister would never dream that her own mother would not even see her last face. It''s no wonder that when she was in the prime minister''s mansion, she would curse her mother with grief and anger. " "No worry, I''m afraid it will be just like the fifth sister. Fortunately, you don''t have such a cold-blooded and heartless mother. If you don''t have such a cold-blooded and heartless mother, you can''t get rid of the resentment if you go down to the bottom of the earth, just afraid of it?" Luo Wuyou''s face is full of regret, but every word is to gouge out Yongzhao''s heart. "You''re really a glib master of Shengping county. He''s not only eloquent, but also confronts black and white. Luo Wuyou, do you really think you''ve won? This palace admits that you are very clever, however, wise people usually don''t live long. No matter what you know in this palace, you should understand that if you appear in this ten mile Pavilion today, you can never think of going out alive! " Yongzhao coldly glances at Luo Wuyou, and his eyes are full of strong killing intention. Their mother and daughter will become enemies. In a word, it is not all her fault. If it were not for her, xian''er would not bear the stigma and would not be executed. If it had not been for her, she would have saved xian''er for a long time, and would not have watched her own daughter endure such pain? If she had not set the exchange time at the same time point of execution, would she have been in a dilemma and even had no choice? All because of her, but she still dare to speak such sarcastic remarks in front of her to ridicule her? Did she really think that she would be unprepared? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Luo Wuyou was stunned, his face slightly coagulated, but for a moment, he suddenly turned his eyes and laughed: "how, listen to the meaning of the princess, do you want to leave wuyouqiang? Last night, the princess''s people visited Zhang''s house at night. They should have lost a lot of money. However, the head of the county really didn''t expect that there were still people around the princess! " Her eyes are slightly cold, and Luo Wuyou''s eyes are straight at Yongzhao. Last night, there were countless corpses in Zhang''s mansion. But today, she can still utter such cruel words. It seems that there must be a later move. "There are many things you have never thought of. Do you really think that Rongdi can protect you for the rest of your life? Do you really think that with Yanyun 72 riding, you can do whatever you want? Even if we don''t take Rong Di''s life, he won''t live long. Although Yanyun 72 is powerful, it''s not invincible in the world! " Yongzhao slightly stopped and said coldly, "Luo Wuyou, you should feel honored. If you can send out the Heisha dead men to deal with you, you should feel honored if you are dead!" When the words fell to the ground, many people in black appeared around the pavilion, all wearing black ghost masks. Hundreds of dead men surrounded the whole pavilion layer by layer. The blade in their hands was shining with blue light, which was particularly dazzling in the snow. Obviously, on those swords, they are all poisoned with blood! The dead men in black didn''t say anything. As soon as they came up, they waved swords at each other. At the same time, several figures flew out to block the dead men in black. The same black clothes were covered with kylin masks. The sound of swords and swords collided everywhere, and the sky of the lonely ten mile pavilion was filled with strong killing gas. Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly coagulated. He glanced at the hundreds of figures that were constantly flying outside the pavilion, and the whole three teams of smoke and clouds were 72 riding. For a moment, he could do nothing but take those people in black. Heisha dead man? However, there are some famous figures. There are 108 Heisha dead men. They have excellent martial arts skills. They have strange footwork between their actions. They advance and retreat in a proper way. They have a perfect tacit understanding and perfect coordination. It is clear that they are the dead men who have been trained for a long time. What they do is a set of killing array. Unfortunately, although she had such a guess, she did not know how to break the battle! There were 72 Yanyun riders in the whole three teams, a total of 36 people. All of them were trapped in the formation and could not be separated for a while. In the blink of an eye, the men in black outside the pavilion had surrounded them and blocked all the roads. At this time, Luo Wuyou''s master and servant are no different from that turtle in a jar! "Luo Wuyou, don''t you have a team of 72 Yanyun riders? What''s the matter? Now only half of them are summoned. Oh, do you think these thirty-six people can break the seven kill battle array of the Heisha dead men in this palace? Ha, ha ha, ha... " Yongzhao was proud with a smile, but his eyes were full of ferocious killing intent: "that palace tells you that you are just wishful thinking. This black evil death warrior team of our palace is dedicated to restrain the 72 riding of Yanyun. Let alone 36 people, it is 72 people who go together. We can guarantee that they will have a return and return." Luo Wuyou takes back her sight, turns her head, and stares at Yongzhao coldly. She looks at the crazy color on Yongzhao''s face. For a long time, she frowns and says nothing. She doesn''t want to call out the remaining three teams of Yanyun 72 riders. However, she has sent three teams out, two of which are sent to protect Gu LiuNian and Gu Zixi. Even though the first group sent people back to Qizhou, the others, when they returned to Qizhou, were still tracking the escaped saints in the Zihuang mountains. Therefore, her hands can use, only this you LAN and other three teams of smoke and cloud 72 riding. Luo Wuyou''s eyes almost disappeared. For a long time, Fang said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the princess has already lost so many people, and there are so many fierce dead men. It seems that the county Lord really has to reevaluate your identity. Yongzhao, you''ve been planning for so many years, even stealing the dragon and Phoenix, hiding the real princess and replacing it by yourself. If you are so ambitious, you should be punished! " Luo Wuyou has a cool look. She no longer looks outside the pavilion. She also completely ignores the cold faced bodyguard who is covetous to himself. Her eyes are shining directly to Yongzhao, as if to see through her whole person! Yong Zhao, this woman, is too deep to hide, and her power is amazing. Under such circumstances, she can still summon such a team of fierce dead men in the imperial city of Qindu! Heisha is a martyr who is dedicated to fighting against the smoke and clouds. She is really planning! Yongzhao slightly stagnated for a moment, and his eyes flashed with crazy killing intention: "it seems that you know a lot, and you can guess her real identity, but what if you guess? You don''t have any evidence to prove that as long as this palace kills her and then kills you, who else can know? " "The princess is very good at calculating. For the sake of the so-called big plan, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her own daughter. However, what I don''t know is that you have been around the Empress Dowager for many years, and there are many strange people and scholars under your command. Why didn''t you do it? Let the head of the county to guess, it is not, is a long-term love, so, can''t bear to start? " Luo Wuyou suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed. The smile was filled with endless sarcasm and disdain. Looking at Yongzhao''s eyes, it was like looking at a dirty rag: "if you fall in love with your brother, you are not your own. In the end, you also have that brother and sister''s name. You can do such a thing against the rules of heaven. Yongzhao, you are disgusting!""Luo Wuyou, shut up for us!" The merciless ridicule, the embarrassment and indignation that all her thoughts were exposed to the naked, made Yongzhao look extremely cold. She drank furiously, and suddenly sat up from the stone chair. With her long sleeves, she was like electricity, and with one hand, she patted Luo Wuyou''s chest. However, the palm strength was dissolved by Han Zhuo. Han Zhuo blinked and was already in front of Wuyou. Luo Wuyou glared at the iron colored iron green Yongzhao. From the cold Zhuo behind walked out, hateful voice Accusation: "Oh, princess, is this angry? Since you''ve done everything, can''t others tell you? I love my brother clearly, but I married my father. I robbed my mother''s husband and her wife''s name. Only a shameless woman like you can do such a shameless thing "If you can''t get it yourself, you want to destroy others. How can you deserve the title of Yongzhao, and how can you have the demeanor of a Royal Princess? Yongzhao, you are not only dirty in body and blood, but also filthy in thought. You forget your ancestors and steal her identity "Just you, the Royal Princess?" Wu You Chi chuckled: "Oh, in the eyes of the county Lord, you are just a dirty bug in the gutter that can''t see the sun. You can only hide in the ugly dark lies you weave. You dare to call yourself this palace. It''s ridiculous and generous to say that you dare to call yourself the palace!" Luo Wuyou''s lips kept turning. Every time he spit out a word, Yongzhao''s iron green face would be even darker. In the end, it was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the meaning of killing was condensed into substance, and his chest heaved violently. "Luo Wuyou..." Yongzhao clenched his teeth and called out the name, but his chest was rolling. Puff and hiss -- it was a breath of blood, and the thick silk blood flowed out a bloody flower on the ground. The corner of her mouth was stained with blood, which reflected the cruelty of her face, which was particularly gloomy and terrifying. As soon as the bloodstain is erased, Yongzhao pounces on Luo Wuyou again. Han Zhuo''s body is caught by mother Hua and the other two men in black. When she can''t react to Luo Wuyou, the whole person is already in Yongzhao''s hands. "Miss..." "Miss Biao..." Hongjin Jianqiu and their faces change greatly. They want to move forward, but together with Gu Qi and others, they are also put on their necks with sharp swords. They can''t move any more. They can only shout anxiously as Yongzhao pinches the girl''s neck. "Why, how, do you want to kill me? Even if you kill me, do you think that no one will know what you have done? One day, your identity will still be revealed. Is this county Lord said wrong? You, Yongzhao, you are a bug hiding in the dark ditch, and you will never see the sky. " Luo Wuyou''s neck was pinched, and his words were intermittent. His beautiful face was red and purple, but his deep eyes were still full of ridicule and ridicule. His eyes were very cold and cold. "Luo Wuyou, when he was dying, he still talked as fast as he could. He''s a real bitch. Unfortunately, you''re wrong. My palace was born with noble blood. This is a real Royal Princess. If our country hadn''t been destroyed 50 years ago, how could we have left home alone and come to this Daqin?" "That woman, he should die. His father and Emperor destroyed the kingdom of this palace, destroyed the family of this palace, and slaughtered all the relatives of this palace. What if the palace imprisoned her? What if the palace occupied her identity? They owe it to the palace. It''s the royal family of the Qin Dynasty who owes it to the palace. What''s wrong with it Yongzhao roared with indignation, and her eyes were red with blood. She was a Royal Princess born with nobility. She had a state-owned family, loved her relatives, and her father, emperor and mother. If it were not for the war in those years, the merciless iron horse broke her land and destroyed her home. Does she need to travel thousands of miles to Daqin to pretend to be someone else? What dirty bug in the gutter? She is a princess, a noble Royal Princess, a pure and noble Royal Princess. From the beginning to the end, there is no falsehood. How can she be a fake, and how can she be a fake? Luo Wuyou''s face was full of shock. Under her long scarlet skirt, however, her five fingers flipped. A golden awn flashed through and went straight into Yongzhao''s air cave. It was as if the bag full of air had been pierced with a hole and quickly shriveled away. Yongzhao was pumped several times. Han Zhuo opened the entangled two people, turned back and swept Yongzhao to the ground with one hand. Holding the long sword out of her hand, firmly nailed through her palm, and tied her to the cold ground. The palm of her hand was pierced and her blood was pouring. However, Yong Zhao''s twisted face gradually became clear. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, but her eyes were straight gouging out Luo Wuyou. It seems that you would like to take Luo Wuyou out of your muscles and skin, frustrate your bones and raise your ashes! Yongzhao was captured, and the rest of the people in black wanted to rescue him. However, looking at Han Zhuo, she didn''t dare to go again. If mother Hua''s face was gray, she knew that the situation was over, she waved her hand and winked at the black guards. Those black clothes holding the necks of Hongjin and others with swords cast a glance at Yongzhao on the ground, and started to fight one after another. Seeing that the long sword was about to cut several people''s necks. At this time, those people in black were soft and fell to the ground. After a burst of accumulation, they all lost their breath. Even mother Hua pinched her neck and fell to the ground.A pair of inverted triangle of Yin poison eyes, full of unbelievable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "You, little bitch, are you poisoning?" Mother Hua curled up on the ground and kept pumping. Her face was black and her mouth was covered with black blood. Her voice was as sharp as an owl''s voice. Red brocade just got rid of the sleepiness, she stepped forward and kicked her in her abdomen: "joke, miss, you''ve expected to cheat, how could you not have any precautions?" Their fragrance is very poisonous. Although they can''t use martial arts, it doesn''t mean that they can only be slaughtered without any self-protection! "It''s too cheap for you to poison you. You dare to torture qingluan like that. Hum, I''ll help her recover the pain she suffered." Red brocade said, pulling out the dagger he was carrying with him. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and poked it into mother Hua''s eyes. Puff, two voices, mixed with mammy Hua''s miserable scream, went straight up to the sky. Mother Hua''s two eyes were gouged out and rolled down beside her. Half of the scream came to an abrupt end. Mother Hua was completely motionless, and she touched her nose. It''s a dead end. Cut autumn cold hum a: "she is already dead." "Well, it''s too cheap for her. She died like this. I should have stabbed her two times earlier." Red brocade''s face is iron blue, wipe the dagger away, and cut autumn and others to stand back to Luo Wuyou''s side. Yongzhao saw all this with his own eyes. His face was blue and purple, and he almost vomited blood again: "you are hiding deeply. If you want to set up this palace, you are really cunning. Hum, but do you think you can escape this robbery by holding this palace?" "I tell you, it''s just a delusion. Without the command of this palace, the Heisha dead men will not stop. They will kill all the people and avenge the palace! Kill, kill, ha ha, kill all, avenge for this palace, ha ha ha... " Yongzhao laughs wildly. How can she not think that Luo Wuyou, who has the ability to unconsciously abolish her martial arts, is also a deep secret. This damned bitch, she is dead, and will certainly drag her to hell together! "Is it? This county wants to see how you want to kill all of them! " The cold man''s voice seemed to come from the sky, but it was like a fierce thunder, which made Yong Zhao''s crazy laughter stop suddenly. He raised his eyes and looked at the man entering the pavilion. The hatred in Yongzhao''s eyes flows wildly, and her teeth are grinding and creaking. She wants to stand up immediately and scratch that face with a knife. That face is that face. If it wasn''t for that face, she would not have suffered for so many years, and would not have been reduced to this level. Everything, all because of this face! At the entrance of octagonal pavilion, in the snow and fog, the man dressed in a black robe, walked slowly, like a startling light, tearing up the void of nine days, stepping on the ground with broken stars, covered with stars. His pace was extremely slow, but in a blink of an eye, he had reached Luo Wuyou''s body. The stranger is like jade, the childe''s world is matchless, but it is just like this. When the wind blows, the sky becomes full of dew, and the air of arrogance is vented. It is amazing to see the nine heavenly palaces and all things in the world. How many earthly sounds are there! However, behind him, it was a bloodbath. The snow all over the sky was dyed red with blood. Some people fell down in the blood. It was a unilateral massacre. The seven kill death array was disrupted by men, and Yanyun thirty-six riders broke through the killing array. In a short time, the number of so-called Heisha dead men in Yongzhao''s mouth has been reduced by two-thirds. Rongdi didn''t realize that he had made a killing attack behind him. His face was frozen. His long and narrow eyes looked at the bruised scar between the girl''s neck, and his whole body was full of fierce coldness. Ten mile Pavilion, all the scenery seems to freeze in an instant! "Why did another man act without telling the county?" The voice of Qingyue is like the sounds of nature. There is a little anger in his voice. The man''s face is still pale. In his long and narrow eyes like obsidian, he is full of love. Looking at the bruise around, even his heart seems to be caught up. He held in the palm of his hand, put on the tip of the heart, how dare to move? It seems that he should have got rid of her long ago! The man glanced coldly at Yongzhao on the ground. His star eyes were full of killing intention. His sleeves flicked lightly, and a huge vigorous spirit fell on Yongzhao. Yongzhao was swept by strength and fell three meters away. All the way down the steps, struggling a few times, no longer able to climb up. Yong Zhao''s face is pale, and her hand nailed to the ground is forced to tear from it by the sharp sword nailed into the ground. A long gap between the index finger and the middle finger splits her palm into two. It looks like it is extraordinarily penetrating! "I''m ok, but some minor injuries. Although I''ve been injured, I''ve gained a lot, but it''s worth it. Why don''t you have a good rest and come here for something?" Luo Wuyou saw the situation quickly pulled the man, soft voice comfort, soft voice is full of concern, but with a little blame. He was so weak yesterday that he even needed to be helped. At the moment, he got up and ran here, which is really worrying!What''s more, I don''t know how Yongzhao is injured in the end. He can''t shoot people to death. She still has a lot of questions? "You said yesterday that you were going to visit our county today, but this county has been looking forward to seeing you. Therefore, you went to the prime minister''s office to find someone. Otherwise, you would not have known that you had come here." The girl''s soft voice makes the man turn his head, and the cold sense on his pale face fades, and then he floats a smile. The slender and glistening finger belly gently rubs the girl''s neck. Looking at the girl''s worried face, he can only sigh in his heart. "I wanted to go to see you when things were finished here. But I didn''t expect that the princess Rong was so impatient? Come on, let''s go and try her together Luo Wuyou shook his head with a smile. He was quite helpless. "Judging from the information you gave me, Yongzhao was favored by the late emperor the night before 22 years. I think that should be the time node when she exchanged time with the real princess Yongzhao. But she said that she was also a princess, or a princess of Xijiang who was destroyed 50 years ago. I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. She must have something hidden I don''t know She tried her best to infuriate Yongzhao and even made a bet on herself to get her words out. Originally, it was said that the words were not suspicious, but there was a big loophole in the process. Fifty years ago, the four states on the mainland separated from each other, instead of the present three kingdoms. There were some small tribes outside the four states, but they could not be called states. These tribes were also attached to the four countries. Xu Shi was influenced by her grandfather when she was a child. She always liked to read the art of war and unofficial history. As far as she knows, fifty years ago, only the western frontier countries were destroyed. However, the problem is that Xijiang was destroyed by the other three countries 50 years ago. If she is really a princess, which princess is she? Yongzhao married Luo BINGSHU at the age of 16 and gave birth to luoxian''er the next year. She was only thirty years old, but it was fifty years ago that the state of Xijiang was destroyed. When she was born, the state of Xijiang had been destroyed for twenty years. How could she be the princess of western Xinjiang? Only the legitimate royal blood, the emperor''s daughter will be granted the title of princess. Even the prince''s daughter can only get a princess. But Yongzhao claims that she is an orthodox Royal Princess in western Xinjiang? However, when the imperial city of western Xinjiang was broken, the emperor yuan of the Ming Dynasty committed suicide in the deep palace. All the imperial concubines, princesses and princes in the palace were killed. In short, those who were involved in the royal family of western Xinjiang were killed. It is said that the reason why western Xinjiang attracted the joint crusade of the Three Kingdoms is that a woman, who was the most beautiful woman in the world at that time, was famous among the four countries for her phoenix dance. It was this strange woman who attracted the covetous eyes of the emperors of the four kingdoms. The woman was the queen of Yi in the mouth of Lin Taifu. The queen was surnamed Yihe. She only knew that she was the only pearl in the hands of the Yi family in western Xinjiang, and was later established as the empress with the Qing Mei Zhu Ma of the Ming Yuan emperor. If we say that the war was only caused by Iraq and the queen, Luo Wuyou could only chuckle. The struggle for imperial power and the expansion of territory are always the same. Those who are in the upper position always like to impose the unnecessary charges on women. How ridiculous? After all, the reason why she did not want to change her identity in the past 50 years was that she could not change her identity. Yongzhao''s statement can''t stand scrutiny. It''s too strange. At least, her age is not right. Of course, there may be another possibility. She is not the real Royal branch of western Xinjiang, but the royal family missing the net in the dream of restoring the country: the descendants of the royal family next to the royal family! Luo Wuyou slightly lost his mind for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he had a thousand changes in his mind. He had many thoughts, but he only sighed in his heart. The change and collapse of each dynasty always had a group of unwilling people who wanted to get back the feeling of power, dignity and wealth. Yong Zhao, perhaps, is one of those people? "If you want to know, then go and ask her. Why bother to guess yourself here?" In Rongdi''s eyes, a touch of gloom passed through her eyes, and her red lips laughed. Her fingers fell between the eyebrows of the girl. She gently rubbed and moved the wrinkles between her eyebrows. The girl in front of him always knew that she was calm, intelligent and intelligent, and had his own opinions. He didn''t want to tie her down, so he let her go. But at this moment, he hoped that she would not be so smart, just wanted her to be simple and happy. All the things are handed over to him to deal with. I believe he can hold up a piece of sky for her. However, he knows that it is impossible. If so, she will not be Luo Wuyou, not the person who can affect her mood. This girl, but always so let him helpless! Luo Wuyou raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s also true that people are in front of us. Why should we try our best to guess and ask her directly. It''s a good thing you didn''t kill people just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t find the answer. " "How could the county kill her without your permission? Besides, the county still has a debt to settle with her. I just don''t want you to be ahead of the county. " Rongdi looks at the embarrassed Yongzhao outside the pavilion. His long and narrow eyes are full of cold stars. His face is frozen again."You have an account with her to settle?" Luo Wuyou micro Leng, Rongdi and Yongzhao, these two people, it seems that eight pole son also can not fight together, but how can there be any account to be settled? However, seeing that Rong Di''s face was so cold and hard, I was afraid that the account was not light. "Yes, the Revenge of killing my mother is not the same!" Rongdi whispered back four words. The voice was still so clear and pleasant to hear, but there was a trace of strong murderous spirit. It fell in carefree''s ears, making her whole body almost slightly stiff for a moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Luo Wuyou looked up at the man, the man''s face was cold, and a slight hatred flashed through his deep pupils. If the thin fog was hardly visible, it was like a flash of startling, which made people unable to ignore it! The Revenge of killing mother? These eight words undoubtedly confirmed her conjecture that Princess Rong was not the biological mother of Rongdi. Suddenly, she realized that Rong Di''s identity was not what she imagined. She was stunned, depressed, and thought whether she should ask a man, but she had not made a decision. Even last night, she was still wondering what kind of woman Rongdi''s biological mother would be? Why has there never been a rumor about her in the whole capital city? It is mysterious and unpredictable, and there is no trace to be found at all! The world only knows the son of Lord Rong and Princess Rong. The man in front of him has been famous from all over the world to complete silence. However, since he was born, he has lived in the Rong Wang mansion. No one has ever doubted his real identity. Perhaps, it is not that no one knows it. However, those people know it clearly, but they are all very tight lipped. I didn''t think that at the moment, he told her by himself! Just looking at the man in front of you, you can imagine how beautiful Rongdi''s mother should be. However, she never thought that Rongdi''s biological mother was dead? Think about it, it seems not strange, if it is not really absent, which mother will leave her child, and how can she give her child to others to raise? She used to be a mother, so she understood that being a mother was just and being a mother was strong. Even though a person like Lian Yongzhao was extremely hateful, she had to admit that she still had some affection for Luo Xianer. If she had not been forced to despair, she would never choose to give up luoxian''er! Only let worry free dream did not think, Rong Di''s mother concubine, unexpectedly will be dead in, Yong Zhao''s hand! "Rongdi, let''s go. After I ask you what you want to do with her, whatever you like..." Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and tried to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say. What Rongdi said was not wrong. The hatred of killing his mother was not the same. At the moment, what she said was useless. However, if Rongdi had known that Yongzhao was the enemy of killing his mother, why did he tolerate her until now? This thought flashed through the girl''s mind. Carefree didn''t care. He was very poisonous. All the people in Rong Wang''s mansion, including mingyuelou, have been searching for medicine in secret these years. Or, he has just learned about it. This seems not surprising. The girl''s eyes were full of doubts. Rong Di''s eyes flashed slightly, stroked the girl''s soft hair and moved her lips. In the end, she did not say anything. She nodded slightly and led the girl down the steps. The snow was flying all over the sky. Under the steps outside the octagonal pavilion, Yong Zhao was lying in the cold snow. The snow on her tentacles was dyed red, and her right hand was torn in two. You can imagine how painful it was. Yongzhao''s face was white, and her body was convulsed by pain and the cold temperature. The high flying phoenix bun was covered with falling snow, and her gorgeous skirt was covered with blood. Not only martial arts but also right hands have been abandoned! At the moment, Yongzhao is like a rag doll discarded at will. There is no ordinary noble and dignified, and the only thing left is a mess. Not far away from her, there were still corpses lying all over the ground, all of them were Yongzhao''s men who had gained profits and paved the ground in a dark way. One hundred and eight bodies, one not many, one many. The Black Death Squadron was annihilated by three teams of smoke and cloud 70 riders only between Rongdi and Luo Wuyou. The thick silk blood almost dyed the ground red, leading to countless vultures in the depths of the depressed woods, whistling and circling over the ground with stumps, and refused to leave. But it seems that they are afraid of the killing of Yanyun 72, and dare not fly down to peck the corpse! "Cough What, you want revenge for that bitch? It''s a pity that she has been dead for so many years. Even if my palace is dead now, she has survived for so many years. My palace still won. Ha ha, my palace still won. Cough... " Yongzhao coughed violently and coughed up a mouthful of blood. She opened her eyes and watched the man and woman coming from the pavilion. Her eyes were angry and confused. Suddenly, she seemed to return to that summer night of that year. That woman was walking beside the emperor''s brother. The clear breeze and bright moon of that night was extraordinarily beautiful. She missed the emperor and went to look for it, but she could not find it all over the east palace. At that time, she was grateful for her identity. She was his sister, so that she could be coquettish and close to him without any consideration. However, her brother, who had always loved her, was suddenly surrounded by another woman. She watched the doting eyes of his brother when he looked at her, and even more saw his gentle attitude towards her. The woman was so beautiful that she was so proud of her appearance that she was deeply envious. What she was even more envious of was that the emperor was even better to that woman than he was and was more gentle. The love in his eyes was so obvious that she could not help jealousy. Until then, she realized that the identity of her sister was not helpful to her, but became a tie between her and him. If she didn''t come to him as a sister, she was confident that with her means, she could firmly hold the heart of the emperor in her hands.But all of them, in the end, there is no if, and there is no if, that layer of nihility has become a gap between her and him that can never be crossed. It is doomed that they will never have a result in their whole life "Won? You won. You have won his detestation, his resentment and suffering for so many years. Of course, you won. Twelve years ago, you poisoned your mother''s concubine, causing her to die prematurely. You imprisoned his sister and replaced him. What do you think he really doesn''t know? " "You have come to this day, but he is behind to help the flames, so you still think, you won?" Rongdi Rongdi''s voice was faint, and a scornful and sarcastic smile arose from the corner of his mouth. "How could he possibly know what the palace has done Yongzhao bit his lips, and his face became paler. If he knew the death of that cheap woman, he knew her identity, but she didn''t believe it at all. How could it be? "Why don''t you want to come out yet?" Rongdi said nothing but a faint light, and Yongzhao was shocked. He turned to look at the cherry trees. At the moment of Rongdi''s words falling, a group of bodyguards in the peach tree forest came out with two people in their arms. The first one was Emperor Qin, his majesty, and the emperor was accompanied by Nangong Jinghao. At the moment of seeing the great emperor, Yongzhao''s face was gray and pale. She turned her head and looked at Luo Wuyou. Her eyes were like a knife. Now, what''s not clear? This little bitch must have discovered the identity of the woman long ago, so she has such an arrangement today. She deliberately sent the maid to deliver the message. She deliberately set the time for this afternoon. She deliberately showed weakness in the pavilion. She deliberately pretended that she could not do anything. She spared no effort to enrage her just to let her say that. However, she claimed to be intelligent, but she was cheated by this little bitch! She''s been hit! "No worry, see the Lord!" Luo Wuyou looks at the emperor and smiles at Yongzhao. There are four words in his eyes. You guessed it right! If not, how could she have committed danger with her body and let Yongzhao easily capture her? On weekdays, if her side is used to deal with Yongzhao, it will never have any effect. However, under such a series of attacks, under her repeated pressure, it is impossible for a person with a strong heart to maintain complete rationality. As long as the mind is in disorder, there will be flaws. Yong Zhao, how could she not be defeated? Of course, what she didn''t expect was that Yongzhao had martial arts, which was not weak! However, even though the incident happened suddenly, it also gave her a chance to take advantage of this to scrap Yongzhao and break all her claws and teeth, making her a paper tiger completely. Even more cut off her escape way and possibility! Otherwise, if Rong Di doesn''t come, whether Yongzhao can be captured today is really an unknown number! Although she expected that she would have a card, she didn''t expect that these Heisha dead men would be so powerful, especially the seven kill Jue Ming array. Even Youlan and others almost fell into their hands. , the emperor''s eagle hawk eyes, coldly looked at the Yong Zhao: "these years, you hide is really good, I have been sending people secretly investigation, actually failed to find out your identity!" Deep voice, with an incomparable fierce, and deep hatred. Yongzhao looks back and looks at the man. She has loved the man all her life, but she is full of sorrow: "Oh, ha ha It turns out that this palace is the most stupid and stupid person. He thinks he has cheated all the people, but he doesn''t want to. In fact, he has been suspected for a long time. Nangong Xiao, ha ha, Nangong Xiao... " Yongzhao laughs, but he laughs and tears. He is full of sorrow and no one complains. His voice is plaintive and quiet: "Nangong Xiao, my palace is dedicated to helping you to the top. I even want to give up national hatred and family hatred. I dig my heart out of you, but you fall in love with someone else. For the sake of that woman, you have no heart ¡­¡± "I used to love you as a sister, but you, however, you imprisoned my legitimate sister and poisoned Xi''er maliciously. You killed the two most important women in my life. What qualifications do you have to say to me?" The great emperor''s face was very dark, and his expression toward Yongzhao was even colder: "if I hadn''t been able to find out the whereabouts of Jingxuan all these years, if I hadn''t wanted to find out the details of you and lead out the people behind you, do you think I would have tolerated you for so many years? If it had not been for this, I would have cut you into pieces for a long time, and it would not have been enough to dispel my hatred! " If it was not for her, his Xi''er, so kind and beautiful Xi''er, how could he have left her early and left him alone in the deep palace, guarding the palace as silent as a grave. To live is to die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Hongdi''s face was full of hate, but the sadness in his eyes was so strong. Every word was like a sharp knife. There was no trace of other unnecessary emotions. He wanted to tear the woman in front of him into pieces. Yong Zhao covers her chest, heart like a knife, almost suffocating, but also hate to the face of ferocity, she never dreamed that the man she loves, but so hate her! The emperor''s hate filled eyes made her hate to go crazy: "what''s wrong with this palace? If you don''t imprison Nangong Jingxuan, how can I enter the palace and stay by your side? If it is not for the appearance of Shangguan cuoer, how can you never see this palace again? " "Shangguan cuoer, that cheap woman robbed you. If I don''t get rid of her, I really want to salute her and call her sister-in-law. She deserves it, and that cheap woman is..." Bang, Yongzhao''s words are not finished, Rong Di has a foot in her chest. "If you dare to be disrespectful again, you will be crushed in this county!" Rongdi''s whole face is like freezing and frosting. With a little force, Yongzhao''s whole population spits more than blood. Tieqing''s face was even whiter than rice paper, without a trace of blood. "Ben, what''s wrong with my palace? She''s a cheap woman. Shangguan cuoer is a cheap woman. She''s just robbing other people''s men. Even if you break up this palace, that bitch is still dead. She''ll never live again. You can''t be together. Even when you get to the bottom of the earth, we''ll let her die again. What we can''t get, I''d rather May it be destroyed "Nangong Xiao, the biggest mistake in my life is falling in love with you. The most wrong thing in my palace is falling in love with you, a heartless person who shouldn''t be loved..." Yongzhao''s five viscera and six viscera were trampled and displaced by the man, and he was nearly crushed. His mouth was full of blood, but he still looked crazy and kept saying intermittently. Since you can''t get it, then destroy it, let everything be destroyed! She is Yongzhao, she will not lose, she can let Shangguan quer die once, or let her die again after being a ghost, until, Shangguan cuoer that cheap woman completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth, so that they will never see each other again. Let him Nangong Xiao, also accompany her to taste the pain and torture that can''t be sought after in life! Yongzhao''s sad smile, red eyes full of hate and madness, Rongdi''s eyes flashed a shrewd of murderous intent, "in this case, this county will complete you, my county would like to see if you will have that opportunity!" The man''s voice was as cold as a cone, piercing and icy. When he spoke again, he crushed Yongzhao''s whole viscera directly. Yongzhao''s shrill laughter suddenly stopped, but the corner of his mouth still had that crazy and sinister radian. Gradually, the bright pupil was looking straight at another direction. That''s the direction the Emperor stands in! Yongzhao then looked straight, looking at the face carved by the years, but still can see the beautiful traces of the past face, the sky snow is still floating, Emperor standing in the snow sea, according to the year when they first met, she accidentally fell to the ground, he doted on her hand to pull her up. Her life is only for one mission, that is, revenge, because she is the princess of western Xinjiang, but his father and Emperor are the main culprit who destroyed her home, and the national hatred should not be forgotten. But it was the warm smile and warm action that made her hesitant for the first time. She was trapped step by step. However, she did not know that her encounter with him was doomed to be an irreparable tragedy from the beginning to the end! If she had known the result, would she have indulged her heart so wantonly? Mother concubine, you''re right. Love is poisonous. If you don''t hate, you can''t get his love. It''s better to hate him than to be strangers. Nobody even remembers when he died! Yongzhao mouth light vermicular, pupil bright a little bit scattered, eventually breathless! The snow fell all over the sky and covered her body. In the blink of an eye, a thick layer had been accumulated to cover the blood color. However, Yongzhao''s pupils were still open and her mouth was smiling. However, the smile was less insidious and more decomposed. Luo Wuyou stood in the sea of snow, looking at the face for a long time, for a long time If Luo xian''er''s death makes her feel the pleasure of endless revenge, Yongzhao''s death, however, makes her revenge, but also a little sigh, another tangle of evil fate, falling in love with a man who should not be loved, is destined to be the end of tragedy. Why bother? But who can control love or not? In this world, there are things that you can''t help yourself, and some things, you can''t help yourself. But after all, no matter who you love, you must cherish yourself first. Otherwise, the ultimate pain is just yourself. If you don''t get it, you will destroy it. Yongzhao''s love is too extreme. Why need that kind of trouble, turn back a step, the back may not be boundless! It''s just that it''s easier said than done! Otherwise, in this world, there will not be so many bitter couples, and there will be so many sad and graceful love stories handed down forever! Even if she was born a new life, with that miserable life, she got such a lesson and insight! Unfortunately, Yongzhao is dead, and the answer she wants to know, I''m afraid, will follow her death, and there will be no one to know.However, the great revenge between her and Yongzhao was finally reported. Luo Wuyou raised his head and saw a full of hate and no place to vent, so that the guard would drag Yongzhao down the emperor of the flagellation, but also had to sigh in his heart! For the emperor, in the high position, they all say that the emperor is merciless, but it is difficult to escape the word of love. The dispute between them can not say who is right or wrong. After all, the three countries launched war disaster without end to destroy the land of western Xinjiang. If it was her, the country broke down and her relatives were killed, she thought, she would hate. Even if she did not embrace the idea of returning to the country, she would try to kill the enemy and revenge for her relatives. Yongzhao, who was revenge, imprisoned the real princess Jing Xuan, fell in love with the son of the enemy, and even killed the woman who loved the emperor Hongdi most because of his request. The woman who was unknown or even knew about him was better than the six imperial concubines and took away the imperial concubines of the deep palace. It is not unusual that emperor Hong would hate her to the flagellum! The love and hate between the three involved too many people and hurt too many people, especially the unborn jondy. If not, he would not have to endure such torture for 20 years. Fortunately, now this kind of resentment, this is a point! Now, whether Yongzhao is the princess of Xijiang is no longer important. Death, lights out, hatred gone! Next, she has more important things to do! ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyi returned to Luofu with his four maidservant. Rong Dishu was in a bad mood. After sitting in Luofu for a while, he went back to the Rong Wang mansion. Great vengeance has been reported. I will tell his mother and Princess about it, right? Luo Wuyou guessed so, but did not ask. It was just such a thing that it was not easy for her to come to condone. She didn''t want to go to the bottom of the question at this time, which had no meaning. The whole Luofu has been covered in a cloud since the day of luoxianer''s execution. On the second day of execution, the emperor sent a call to announce the death of Yongzhao. According to Zhao book, Princess Yongzhao thought about the female illness and died at a very fast rate. She was called the next day and buried on the third day, but was not buried in the Royal Cemetery. Instead, he entered the ancestral grave of Luo family. His wife lost his wife. Luo BINGSHU personally supported the spirit and sent the coffin away from the capital. If he would bury it, he knew only her good father, luobingshu. However, worry free but know that coffin was transported out of the capital, but there was no one in it, where the body of Yongzhao went? Luo Wu worry is not strange and has not asked, whether in the hands of the emperor or in the hands of Rong Di, in short, there will be no good end. According to the emperor''s action of whiplash, I am afraid that I will be able to defeat the ashes forever! As for luoxianer, Yongzhao is dead, who can remember her? As Luo Wuyou said, a fire on that day burned luoxianer into ashes, and the wind blew, and the snow covered, and when it was true, there was no trace left. It is said that ashes can be reincarnated only if they are buried in the earth. If there is a hell yellow spring underworld, luoxianer can only be a ghost or, if he is, he will be a ghost? Luo Wuyou also did not know, also have no mood to guess the result, at this moment she is in the worry free pavilion to receive guests, a, to invite the door, also to collect money men! "Luo Wuyou, you have arranged for you what your son has done for you. Now, you should fulfill your promise and pay the son for your reward? You know, in order to make false evidence for you, my son has spent a lot of human and financial resources and material resources. He and Li Wang led the dead to the prison to save you. It is also a great help to you. You can''t pay less for this reward! " Liu leaning on soft bed with the wind, looking at the beautiful face of the girl in front of her eyes, peach blossom eyes full of waves and light flow, feeling in the chest. He did not adulterate this. In order to make all the evidence, he went to Yongzhou. Three years ago, the Ministry of work was ordered to pull out the silver liang of the river. It was indeed the responsibility of luobingshu. When the Weihe River broke down, while the holy relief was carried out, some people secretly sent people to investigate whether there were officials who were embezzled and were full of private funds. However, according to the past experience, there must be no finding out. Luo BINGSHU was cautious and could not catch a braid at all. He sent people to search or create corruption evidence in the homes of all the officers investigated, and forced them to admit that the book was the chief conspiracy, signed the crime statement and pressed the red hand. Then he sent the crime to the town government at the right time. Anyway, whether it is luobingshu or not, according to Luo''s worry free words, it is necessary to plant this crime on him. Meanwhile, luobingshu''s crime of rectifying party and private affairs cannot run away from him. He was running fast in this period of time, but at the thought of Luo Wuyou said that he would be rewarded with great gifts, he also had no complaints. Anyway, if you have a reward, you will be able to break your leg and you will be worth it. "It''s been ready since." Luo Wuyou gathered eyebrows and smiled, and looked at the red brocade at the side. The red brocade turned to the inner room to get the reward prepared in advance and looked at the things on the tray at the hand of the red brocade. Liu Suifeng was staring at him, and his mouth was a little bit of a reserve. "The head of Shengping County, what you said to my son was a reward for the gift. It shouldn''t be. What you call a gift is this thing, right? Is it too obvious that you perfunctory this sonThere are a lot of these things in his Liu mansion. He can change them every day, 360 days a year, and they can never be repeated. But she did well to pay him? Is Liu Suifeng so cheap? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Ignoring the man''s dismay and resentment in his eyes, Luo Wuyou said in a light voice: "you are wrong. One of these two bags is just a reward for you, and the other is a deposit paid by the county head. I believe that Mr. Liu will be interested in these two things. However, after taking them, Mr. Liu has to do another thing for the county master." "Oh, ha ha Worry free County Lord, you are really, more iron cock than my family''s iron cock, the Lord do so much, you take two shriveled purse to send him? I''ll have to pay one hundred and eighty thousand taels, right? " Liu Suifeng laughs and even changes his self claim. However, there is self mockery in his smile that he doesn''t understand. He is instructed by the girl every time. On the contrary, he comes to work for others. Sometimes even he felt that he was born a bitch? Why, every time I was fooled by this girl? "Now that the prime minister has been dismissed, the vacancy can not be filled for a while. There are no civil officials in the whole court. The general Zhan Wang and the government of Zhenguo will surely take advantage of the situation to become bigger. If you let him go on, the situation of King Li will be more or less threatened. Prince Liu is not only the adviser of King Li, but also the master of the East." "These two things may solve King Li''s worries. Therefore, in this case, Mr. Liu won''t lose money in this transaction, and he should also be able to repay King Li''s help." Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although Yongzhao died, Princess Jingxuan was saved. However, all the wounds were torn open with blood, and the emperor must have suffered a great blow, and he would not have the mind to deal with the government for the time being. Nangong Jingli has helped him secretly and openly for several times. She owes him a lot of gratitude, but she has no reward. She has the right to repay him for these things. "Luo Wuyou, sometimes even this childe, also feel that you are really affectionate but heartless!" A trace of complexity flashed in Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes, and the girl''s intention in front of him, however, turned his eyes and thought about it, but he had to sigh, and the girl was decisive in dealing with things. She pursed her lips, and Liu Suifeng said in a quiet voice: "however, it''s also good. If you don''t mean it, you don''t want to be heartless. If you stop thinking, you won''t have to worry about it in the future. I take these things for him. What do you want me to do for you? However, first say good, don''t let the Lord do something that can''t be done, otherwise, the Lord will not agree. " Luo Wuyou smelled the words and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the Xiaoyao childe, who was always conceited, would say such a thing. You are quite surprised to hear that!" "Luo Wuyou, look at what you said. The Lord is not a God. Where is the God so vast that everything can be controlled? Even the emperor can''t do that? " Liu Suifeng shakes his fan and shakes his face with words: "besides, the headmaster of Wuyou county is so brave that even the emperor''s army dares to take precautions. The capital city has been very busy these days. All the restaurants and tea houses can perform the wonderful scene of snow changing color when Lang Qing worships heaven and prays for blessings." "That scene, that is called a spectacular, that is called a raging fire, the whole capital city has exploded, but Shengping County Lord is still sitting like Mount Tai, Ye is curious, Luo Wuyou, you are not afraid of the emperor''s anger, bear a grudge against you? Or is it really relying on the potential of Rong Jun Wang to act so boldly? " Liu Suifeng picked his eyebrows and tail. If someone said that the girl had taken courage from heaven, he would definitely approve with both hands and feet. It is the emperor. Who dares to take the emperor''s army? However, this girl did not only dare to do it, but also did it without any pressure. It is known all over the city. You should know that on that day, Lang Qing worshipped heaven and prayed for blessings, but she became an important criminal ordered by disorderly officials and thieves. However, these ordinary people do not know. However, he was reckless and made a big fuss about it. If it was not done well, their wise and wise sage would become a confused monarch in the hearts of the people! It''s not just fear. Many people must have thought of it earlier, but they just stopped talking about it. "No worry, should I thank Mr. Liu for his praise?" Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows are closed and light back. Originally, this good play was prepared for Yongzhao. Unfortunately, both Yongzhao and luoxian''er were dead, and Luo BINGSHU was also removed from his official post. However, when Yongzhao entered the prime minister''s office, why did he not have the emperor''s help? Even, Yongzhao''s mother and daughter fell into such a situation, as Rongdi said, in which Hongdi did not contribute? Ah, how can it be possible, but the emperor is so wise that he only observes everything and acts as the pusher behind the scenes. It''s not too much for her to make such a return for her life? "Well, you''ll get the reward. Let''s get back to business." Luo Wuyou winked away all his thoughts and said, "Liu Suifeng, it''s really difficult for me to ask you to help me this time. However, Wuyou doesn''t care about the consequences. Liu''s businesses are all over Daqin. Wuyou wants your people to find some things for me." "Looking for something? What are you looking for? " Liu Suifeng was stunned and then said with a smile: "if you say that other masters are not good at it, but if you say you are looking for something, you can find it for you. If you want something, you can find it for you." The shops under the jurisdiction of the Liu family are all over Daqin, and there are many hands. If it''s really looking for things, he really doesn''t think it''s difficult. However, for a while, he doesn''t notice the dignified flash in Luo Wuyou''s eyes. "There are three things that Wuyou wants the Lius to look for. They are the spring water of hell, the rouge, the blood and tears, and the Dragon whiskers on both wings. No matter what information the Liu family has, please inform Mr. Liu in time. If you can find the real object, you will remember the great kindness of the Liu family."Luo Wuyou has a heavy face. After looking for the palace and the moon tower for so many years, she has not found it. Although she does not hold much hope for the Liu family, she can only find many ways for many people. She can not miss any possible opportunity. "Hell spring water, rouge, blood and tears, double winged dragon whiskers?" Liu Suifeng''s peach blossom eyes flashed a glimmer of light, but in the blink of an eye, Wuyou didn''t see it. He only heard the puzzled and surprised voice: "these three things, my young master, are you sure there are these three things in the world?" Luo Wuyou looked back and said, "yes, I''m sure there are these three things in the world, but I''m not sure what these three things are. Or Mr. Liu can go back and ask your father if he has heard anything. This matter, no worry, please ask Mr. Liu. " Since the ten flavors of heaven and earth have existed in ancient times, and they even have five flavors in their hands, the remaining three kinds, though unknown, may exist. However, she can''t solve the mystery for the time being. At that time, Mr. Zhixun was famous all over the world. Maybe he would have heard of it! Liu Suifeng has never seen a girl like this. He ponders for a moment and nods: "OK, I will try my best to help you find it. However, I can''t find it, and I can''t guarantee it. So, Luo Wuyou, don''t have too much hope." "Nothing, no worries. I understand. Thank you very much." No matter whether you can find it or not, Liu Suifeng is willing to help, and this sentence of thanks is certainly deserved. Luo Wuyou sent Liu Suifeng away. He sat on the soft couch and looked at the needle and thread basket on the table. He pondered for a long time. Although the emperor''s capital had come to an end, it was only his mother''s poison that needed to be injected once. After the injection, she could go to get the medicine. These days she calm down to think a lot, although Luo xian''er and Yong Zhao are dead, but is all this really over? There are too many doubts in her heart that have not yet been solved. Even Hongdi''s words made her puzzled. Yongzhao killed Xifei, but Hongdi tolerated her for more than ten years. Of course, there was a reason why Princess Jingxuan was a princess. But more importantly, it should be the latter sentence of Hongdi. In order to find out the identity of Yongzhao, lead out the people behind her! Is there anyone behind Yongzhao? If there are people, who will it be? Is it the remaining sin of western Xinjiang? Where would they hide if they didn''t show up? Luo had no worries and took a deep breath. There would be no answer to this question. With the death of Yong Zhao, those people would be quiet. Since emperor Hong and Rong Di had secretly investigated, they would eventually be killed by all the remaining parties. At that time, she would be able to know if she asked Rong di. What she paid more attention to was that Nangong Jingyu was silent from the beginning to the end. Now, she may know why Nangong Jingyu insisted on marrying luoxian''er even in spite of the emperor''s dignity in the previous life. The destiny of Fengxing and the king of wanhuang, ah, I think, it must be related to these eight words in luoxianer''s mouth. If only the first four words, she would not doubt it. But the meaning of the last four words can go deep. The destiny of Phoenix star, but it means the fate of the queen. But the king of wanhuang means the king of Huang. As we all know, now the Three Kingdoms of the whole continent are at the same time, and the three emperors of the three kingdoms will naturally have three destiny queens. But she wants to be the only one of the king of the yellow, ah, she should say she is crazy? Or is she really delusional? Did she really think that Daqin could wipe out the two great powers in the south, Qi and North Vietnam, dominate the world with one country, and return to the prosperous times of the Chinese dynasty? How is that possible? And the reason of this, I''m afraid it has something to do with the wonders of Fengzhou, right? She didn''t go to Qizhou in the previous life, and I don''t know if these things have happened. However, Yongzhao set up such a big situation just to frame her? Oh, it can''t be! After all, Yongzhao didn''t know that Rong Di''an had given her the token of Moyu Qilin again. What''s more, she didn''t know that there was Yanyun 72 riding guard around her. If she really wanted to get rid of him, she only needed to send a killer in the process of spiritual support. The strength of the Heisha dead man was obvious. If they had been robbed and killed on the road, they would have no escape. It can even be said that death is inevitable! Therefore, she can be sure that all the layout of Yongzhao at that time was not to get rid of her. Of course, she could not set up such a bureau to frame her own daughter. So the only possibility is that her original plan was not like this. She must have changed her plan later. As for why she changed it, it was probably because luoxianer was robbed to stop cloud village. If so, what would have been her original plan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Luo Wuyou''s quiet eyes twinkled slightly, and his mind turned to be clear. After all, it was just for luoxian''er to establish a good reputation. However, today, the emperor has not changed his crown prince. In the case of unclear Saint intention, Yongzhao will never make everything so obvious. Yongzhao''s power and luobingshu had not been demoted at that time. If it was so obvious, it would push the prime minister''s office to the top of the storm, which would be tantamount to pushing Luo Xianer to the edge of the knife. Trees show in the forest, the wind will urge it! Yongzhao will never fail to understand this truth. Even the emperor can do nothing about her for so many years. It shows how persistent and calculating this woman is. How could she possibly do such a thing? Therefore, she will do very secret, will not let people suspect, and can let people know, but if so, when did Nangong Jingyu know? Did you know later? Or was it that others were in Fung Chau in previous lives? If he had gone to Fengzhou in his previous life, what about this one? Would it be possible for Nangong Jingyu to go to Fengzhou? Luo Wuyou is deep and deep, her pupils shrink slightly, her bright eyes are bright and dark, and there is a trace of fierce dark stillness. However, it is a flash that has been passed away, and in a short time it has suppressed the idea in her heart. Now, this is only her conjecture based on her previous life memory, and she can not be sure whether it is true or not. But it can''t be ruled out! However, after a series of events, she should not make any more moves for the time being. She can only wait for Nangong Jingyu to show her horse''s feet by herself to stop her. She believes that one day, she will strip his whole heart and see all his conspiracies. Or look at his heart, is it red or black? Taking a deep breath, Luo Wuyou thought through everything and drove all his thoughts out of his mind. He took out the needle and thread basket beside him and embroidered the bag with a petal not embroidered, and put the things prepared in advance into the purse. Looking at the exquisite double-sided Embroidered Purse, the corners of the mouth hook up a soft smile, which called red brocade Jianqiu and others, arranged for the carriage, ready to leave the mansion. ¡­¡­ "Master, have you confirmed everything? Is she really not the one we''re looking for? That''s not likely, is it? They should not dare to deceive us. Is there anything wrong with this? " In the silent room, a voice suddenly sounded, surprised and puzzled. "Impossible? At first, they insisted that luoxian''er was the life of the king of wanhuang. I had also checked it and confirmed it. However, before luoxian''er was executed, I also went to the prison to check and found that the Phoenix tattoo was missing. Do you think it would be possible? And if she is such a good person, how can she be burned to ashes A man in a robe, a pair of long and gentle eyes filled with deep melancholy: "if it''s really luoxian''er, then it''s OK. If it''s not luoxian''er, it''s impossible for everyone to get it. But if it''s not for her, then it means that there may be a woman with the fate of Phoenix star, the king of wanhuang! But now we don''t know who that person is, which is the most troublesome "Is it possible that this so-called prophecy is not credible at all?" The man had some doubts and guessed, "although the theory of life style is credible, it is not widely used to make a great article about it. Just like Sima Ming Qin Tian Jian Lang Qing, isn''t it the best example?" "Well, Langqing, how can you compare with that man?" The man snorted coldly, and his eyebrows were filled with disdain: "a few months ago, the news that junshuo, the son of the third prince, had been sent by the emperor of northern Vietnam should have been his envoy. But suddenly, the northern emperor changed his mind and sent Jun Jinglan to come here. He must have deep meaning." "After Jun Jinglan''s mission to Daqin, many things happened. First of all, the king sent people to rob and kill him, but he was intercepted by a mysterious man. On the surface, Jun Jinglan was not a dandy. But who can guarantee that he is not like this king, hiding his talent? What''s more, Rong Wang''s mansion was silent. Suddenly, Rongdi appeared in the eyes of the world with such a high profile. One by one, what happened in this period of time is too abnormal. " "If things go wrong, there must be demons!" A dark light flashed in Nangong Jingyu''s eyes. Everything happened during this period was out of his control. Jun Jinglan was not dead. After several twists and turns, the negotiation between North Vietnam and Daqin was successfully completed. Then, he and Nangong Jingchen escorted the relief silver to be robbed and lost his holy favor. Then, Luo''s family collapsed quickly. He saw all this in his eyes. If he didn''t see any abnormality, how could he have come to this day? But in all these events, there is no one who can escape "The master wants his subordinates to go there..." "No, if you go, they can also think of other evasive words. You and I don''t understand the art of astrology and geomancy. How can you distinguish them when they talk about it at will?" The man''s eyes are deep, but the corner of his mouth is a smile: "however, no matter who he is, I will find her out, and I will never let her fall into other people''s hands! What''s more, why should we go further? Li Xing, give the king an order to go down and check it. In recent years, the man in lanruo temple has approved the fate of women and the qualified content. I want to know all about it. In particular, we should find out whether Luo Wuyou was criticized by master yuan! ""Yes, master, I will send someone to investigate." The man was ordered to go out, leaving a man alone in the room. The space was quiet and suffocating. After a long time, the man''s whispering voice sounded again in the empty wing room. "Oh, a man as fierce as Yongzhao has capsized his boat in the gutter. Luo Wuyou, you are really a surprise to me. However, you dare to count on my head. How dare you Even more surprising to me Nangong Jingyu''s low voice was cold and dark, and his eyes turned slightly. Nangong Jingyu stroked his injured leg, and his eyes were full of strange light. In the cold, there was a faint interest, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, just like a fierce cheetah, staring at the stupid desire of the prey! Excited, ferocious, but extremely cruel! ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou went out of Wuyou Pavilion all the way. This was the first time that she broke out of her courtyard door in these days. The heavy snow had stopped, and there were only scattered snowflakes floating in the air. It seemed that the heavy snow was going to stop, and even the trees on both sides of the road also sent out green shoots, faintly full of vitality. However, the whole Luo mansion was immersed in a lifeless depression. The mansion was still gorgeous, and the servants and maids who had been cleaned could be seen everywhere. However, there was no smile on everyone''s face, but there was a little melancholy and fear on everyone''s face. The Luo mansion is no longer the prime minister''s or princess''s residence. After Yongzhao''s death, the emperor took back the title and granted the land to his soldiers. Now the Luofu is just a common family. According to Tang Yuan''s report, these days, all the masters and sons of Luo''s mansion are in their own courtyards and have no fighting spirit. As a result, the whole prime minister''s house was silent like a pool of stagnant water! Luo Wuyou takes back his eyes and goes out of his house to get on the carriage. The carriage slowly drives through the street and all the way to Rong Wang''s house. However, before he drives out of the alley, he is stopped by a man. "Oh Who are you and why are you in the way? This is Shengping county master''s carriage, you hurry to get out of the way, otherwise, if the horse hurt you, don''t blame me! " Gu Qi quickly pulled the horse rope, stopped the carriage and drank calmly. "Gu Qi, what happened?" "Miss Jianqiu, a beggar stopped our carriage. I scolded him, but he didn''t give way." Cut autumn smell speech frown, beggars stop? Even if there are beggars, they can''t go to such a quiet place to stop the road. Beggars have to go to the busy streets? "Miss, I''ll go down and have a look." Jianqiu told Luo Wuyou that he lifted the curtain and got down the carriage. Looking at the ragged man in the middle of the road, he was slightly surprised. Is this man a beggar? Although the clothes were dirty and wrinkled, they were also of excellent material. Moreover, although the man had a long beard, how could she be more familiar with it? "You are Wu Hou Shi Zi? " The voice was full of doubts. "Jianqiu, it''s me. I want to see your lady." Wu Shaoqian nodded, released his hand holding the horse''s head and went to the carriage, but his steps were floating and his body was shaking. The whole body seems to be frail, and her eyebrows are even deeper. Is this man really Wu Shaoqian? But how can he become so down-to-earth, just like a beggar, can''t even walk steadily? Taking back his doubts, Jianqiu replied to the carriage: "Miss, the son of marquis Wu wants to see her!" "Wu Shaoqian, what is he doing here? At this time, did he have the face to see the lady? Well, he didn''t even show a face when such a big thing happened. Now that the dust is settled and the young lady is out of danger, he has come together. It''s really snobbish! " Hongjin murmured in a low voice with an uneven face. Originally, she still had a good feeling for Wu Shaoqian. She thought it would be good for Miss Wu to marry him in the future, but in fact, she was wrong. Luo Wuyou also frowned and thought, or got out of the carriage, looking at Wu Shaoqian''s appearance, his face was still indifferent, "I don''t know if you want to see Wu you, why?" "Worry free, but you still blame me? Cough, it''s not that I don''t want to go to Qizhou, but I was drugged by my father and locked up in the house, so... " "Wu Shizi is worried too much. You don''t have the obligation to help you. You don''t have to explain it. And I won''t blame you for it." "Worry free..." "The son of marquis Wu still calls me Miss Luo. It''s not appropriate to call her name directly. If nothing happens, Wu Shizi will go back earlier. I think your health seems to be out of order. You''d better ask a doctor to have a look and take good care of it. If you use too much cartilage for a long time, it will hurt the root. " "Worry free, there are still important things to do. I''d like to leave first." Luo Wuyou glanced at the skirt behind the corner wall, refuted faintly, then nodded slightly and got back on the carriage, "Gucci, let''s go, don''t delay the time." The girl''s voice was as cold as the moon, and the carriage drove away slowly. Wu Shaoqian''s whole body was soft and almost fell to the ground. Leaning against the cold wall, he was spared. He turned around and watched the carriage go away. A pair of eyes in the pupil is full of gloomy color, outstretched hand is still stiff in the air, five fingers slightly curled up, but nothing to grasp, only a can not see, also can not touch the air. Did he and her just miss it?In her most difficult time, he did not accompany her side, now, what qualifications to beg her forgiveness? Heart, pain, such as wringing, from the age of seven has been printed in his heart of the girl, once promised to wait for his girl, she will eventually leave him? However, he is not willing to "Worry free, you know, I can do what Rongdi can do for you, but God has not given me this opportunity. I don''t want to, don''t want to, really don''t want to lose you, worry free, carefree..." The man''s palm into a fist, hard hit on the wall, the air floating struggle and pain of low murmur, almost inaudible, the corner of the girl looked at the man''s sad expression, bit his lip, hesitated for a long time, finally could not help but come out. "Wu Shizi, you don''t look very well. Do you want to go into the Luo mansion and have a rest, and then leave after I ask the government doctor to treat the son?" A woman''s voice is as clear as a warbler, and her words are full of worry. I haven''t heard the man''s reply for a long time. I came to see that the man beside the wall had already fainted, but she still kept calling that name. The woman''s lips clenched, and a trace of strong jealousy and resentment flashed in her eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Rong Wang Fu, Mo yuan, Qi Feng hurried into the courtyard under the peach tree. The man standing quietly under the tree said respectfully: "master, the Lord is back. Please go over." After a moment''s silence, jondy turned around and asked, "how are you doing in this county?" Qi Feng said: "back to the master, uncle Qian should arrive in Qindu in a few days. In addition, his subordinates have already told him that Shunteng, a member of the Seven Star hall, has destroyed all Yongzhao''s strongholds. However, no one else shows up. However, their leader has died and suffered heavy losses this time. It is true that there is a fish missing the net, and there will be no big waves Flowers. " "Can''t you make a big splash? I''m afraid not. " Rongdi''s voice was slightly cold, and a trace of fierce light flashed in his eyes. The silver light was snow-white, and there was an endless chill in his eyes. "The master means that there are still people behind Yongzhao. Is this possible?" Qi Feng''s voice was surprised. It can be said that Yongzhao''s power had been uprooted. Not only did the master move his hand, but also the one in the palace moved his hand. However, his hands and feet were a step slower than the master. But still no doubt, he once thought Rongdi''s long and narrow eyes were dim, and when he heard the words, he did not answer, but ordered in a cold voice, "order to go down and collect all the information about the destruction of the country in western Xinjiang 50 years ago, and make every effort to follow up. Do not let go of any clues. The county doesn''t believe it. That hand can be truly traceless "Yes, master. My subordinates know that and will give orders." The man paused and added: "besides, don''t tell her about this for the time being. Then order seven kill send a team of shadow guards to protect in the dark, do not appear, so as not to let her detect the wrong "Yes, master, my subordinates know." , she is the master mother, and the master accidentally investigates the government office, investigating it forever, but, without thinking, the future mother in law will cross the bar in a row, but will be mistakled and knocked out of the real identity. Originally, he thought that Yongzhao was dead, and all the remaining forces had been uprooted by their people. The matter was over, but it seems that the master didn''t think so! Qi Feng took his orders. Rongdi is still standing in the same place, looked at the depression of the peach branch, turned out to walk out of the courtyard, but in the narrow deep eyes there was endless cold. Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again! It is impossible that there is no one behind Yongzhao. It is impossible for her to form such a huge force. Those Heisha dead men are puppets trained by secret arts. They have no ideas of their own, and some just obey orders. But among the people who have been removed from Yongzhao''s side, there is no one who is good at it. Therefore, there must be an invisible black hand behind Yongzhao, secretly controlling all this! , five years ago, when he learned about his life, he kept secretly investigating the truth of his murder. Until a year ago, he set his goal on Yong Zhao. However, the woman was too good to hide. Not only did he not find any substantial evidence in this year, but also that person did not gain anything after more than ten years of investigation. Originally, he had other plans, but Luo Wuyou''s sudden change upset his plan. When Yong Zhao died, his influence was pulled out. Not only that only clue was broken, but this time, it was all because of worry free. What he wanted to do was to let the black hand show up and completely eliminate the future trouble. Lest they endanger her safety in the future! Rongdi thought all the way to the front hall, but stopped in the courtyard, looking at the young girl who came from the gate. Her evil spirit was suddenly restrained in her eyes, and her lips floated with a smile. The girl''s purple skirt danced along the steps, just like the eyebrows raised by a man. Luo Wuyou carried a bundle in his hand, and his face was slightly surprised: "eh, why are you here? I thought that you are in the silent garden at the moment, and you intend to go to the silent garden to find you? Are you going out on business, or? Will I delay you? " "No, it''s just going to the front hall. I intended to go to see you when I met my father. But I didn''t think that you would come first. It''s just right to accompany me to see my father." Rongdi''s lips raised a smile and looked at the burden in the girl''s hand: "how can you be so impatient? It is said that the ugly daughter-in-law is anxious to see Weng Po. Did you know that the father and the king returned to the mansion and prepared a meeting gift in advance? I don''t know what you are going to prepare. I''ll open it to the county first and check for you to see if you can win the favor of your father. " "I didn''t expect that the princess''s mouth is becoming sharper and sharper, and his skin is getting thicker and thicker. It seems that the body and bones are almost good. I thought you were still in bed and resting?" Luo Wuyou''s ears were hot, and a touch of pink haze appeared on his cheek, and he took a look at the man. This person is really speaking more and more shameless, what is ugly daughter-in-law anxious to see Weng Po, said that she seems to hate to marry. Besides, she hated to marry again. She was only 12 years old at this time, and had not yet reached the hairpin? However, I was a little annoyed. I knew I didn''t pick today. I didn''t expect that Lord Rong had returned to the mansion. She didn''t have any preparation. It''s very impolite to pay a visit like this! Said, but still will be the hands of the things in the past: "move, you see, this is what I promised you, owe you things, you can have a careful acceptance."Rongdi took the bag and opened it, but there was a suit of clothes in it. It was the same as what she was wearing. It was gorgeous purple. So Rong Di Gui was the king of the prefecture. What kind of good Satin was not worn? However, with the ordinary forged robe, the man stroked and laughed, "it''s true that you owe this county, but it''s not very urgent to make a robe in such a short period of time. Besides, compared with the robe, the county wants to receive your Keepsake more. Roche worry free, why didn''t you give it to the county together?" "Since it has not been finished, otherwise, it will surely be given to you together. You have received the robe, and you still care about your hair and necklace. The princess is too greedy!" Luo Wuyou smiles back, never thought, but just a common clothes, he also can smile so happy. "The princess didn''t know that the gown was made by the young lady all night. As soon as it was made, it was immediately brought to the princess. The maids and maids are all in love with each other. The young lady has lost all her hard work these days?" Red brocade interposes in a emperor, the light in the eye is twinkling, more see oneself young lady and prefectural King match. Sure enough, compared with the son of Wu Hou, the king of Rongjun directly dumped him for a thousand thousand miles. He was lucky enough to run to stop the lady''s carriage. That''s thick skinned. Red brocade Heart is still indignant. Rongdi''s face did not surprise, but looked at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, full of heartache: "why rush like that, around, the county is not in a hurry, you can do it slowly, the night lights hurt your eyes most, you see, your maid has been fighting for you." "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Where is the exaggeration? Well, since you still have something to do, I''ll leave first and call on you another day. " Luo Wuyou shakes his head and stares at the red brocade. The girl is really quick witted and says everything. Red brocade just spit out tongue, what she said is true! He turned to leave, but before he stepped forward, he was grabbed by the man and pulled the girl back: "no worries, are you going to run away? It''s not like you to run away without fighting! " "Why run away without fighting? Do you think this is a battlefield?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes twitch, want to retreat, but the man is holding her hand tightly, and her slender waist is also encircled by her slender palm. "No, why didn''t you see my father and turn around and leave?" The man chuckled, and the warm breath sprinkled on the girl''s forehead, and the distance between them was very close to zero. Physical contact with men, let worry free instant blush, voice also more a trace of shame. "Rongdi, let go, in public, you like this What is the standard? " This man is really. He always hugs her or hugs her. In the past, only two people can do it. But now it''s in the Rong Wang''s mansion. If the servants see this, they can''t stop talking about it. Especially if the princess Rong and Lord Rong are in the mansion, wouldn''t she have a hundred mouths to tell? "Why, afraid? Forget what the county said? " Male voice in the ear such as feathers across, low ring, let worry slightly a Leng, forget, how can forget, she remembered, he once said, have him, but also fame do? But "Don''t worry, father, king, mother and concubine won''t care, and servants will never chew their tongues. If anyone dares to say a word, our county will sew his mouth and let him never spit out a word in the future!" Rong Di''s words fall, hidden in the dark of the dark guard, all can''t help Qi Qi hit a shiver, mutual wink, silent mutual admonishment, get, master son can send a word, later, don''t let slip the mouth is. Otherwise, the guy who eats and talks will be in danger! "Rongdi, can you stop being so overbearing? Who says to sew whose mouth, are you sure? " Luo Wuyou hears that his crimson face is suddenly blackened. He looks up and looks at the man like a smile. Who said, whose mouth did he sew? Well, servant bodyguard, he really has that right. I believe he can do something to sew people''s mouths, but if the Lord and Princess Rong say the same thing. Isn''t he going to sew the mouth of Princess Rong and Prince Rong together? What''s that called? Looking at the girl''s cunning eyes, how the man did not know what she thought, nodded and was about to speak, but there was a bold voice in the courtyard. "Don''t worry, the king and the princess will never talk about it. So, you don''t have to worry about it. Go ahead and continue, just as we don''t exist?" Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at the two figures standing at the front hall door. Suddenly, the little face Shua, and once again became red with blood, but the corner of the Phoenix eyes twitched unconsciously. As if it didn''t exist? However, what the LORD said is not funny. Your voice is so loud and loud. There are more than one person standing there, except the blind Wang, who is a fortune teller in the West Street. Who can think you don''t exist? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Luo Wuyou thought like this, but in his hand, he pushed Rongdi away, looked slightly respectful. In the blink of an eye, he had recovered calm and indifferent, and went forward to give a gift to the two people. "Wuyou has met Prince Rong and Princess Rong. Today, I have the liberty to come here and disturb you. It''s the fault of Wuyou. Please accept the prince and Princess Haihan." "You are the chief of Shengping county?" Although he was middle-aged, he was still handsome, and his tiger eyes were shining on the girl''s body, showing a little sharpness. "It''s no worry to go back to the king." Luo Wuyou looked up calmly, and he wanted to see it, so let him see enough. After reading, he would not look again. However, the heart is slightly some strange feeling. How can this feeling be so like what jondy said The king nodded as he looked at it, and his face was filled with satisfaction: "well, she''s really a good little girl. There are few people who can not change their color in front of the king. I didn''t expect that you would have such courage at a young age. When I first came to the capital, I heard your name. Deer, you have a good eye. This little girl, even the emperor, dares to fix it. I really have the blood of my family. Don''t mention, I really picked a piece of treasure for you! " "Thank you, praise." The blood of your family? She''s not Rong, is she? Luo Wuyou''s mouth once again draws savings. If he is so presumptuous, he will dare to say it in such a big way. Who makes the Rong Wang Fu respected and the emperor tolerated it? However, she did not expect how, she just wanted to pay a small return to the emperor''s behavior, but it was a slip into the eyes of the king Rong? Is it possible that the prince and the emperor are at odds? It seems that there is no such news? Let Princess interposed at the right time: "the prince''s words are true. You dare to rob people from my princess''s hand. You are the first one. However, how is your brother doing? How is he still not brought back?" "The princess is generous, and will not worry about it. Ann''er and his mother are not in the capital now. When they turn back, no worry will bring an''er to greet the princess. " Xiaoan''er and his mother are pretending to be dead. I think that Qi Yan''s words also spread to Princess Rong''s ears that day. Youzuo Yongzhao luoxian''er is dead, and she has nothing to hide. Instead, she should find a time to let Niang and an''er reunite with her grandparents. However, qingluan is injured and sent to ZhangFu for treatment by her eldest martial brother. Therefore, she has not been able to contact sang Zhe. I don''t know where they are now. Princess Rong was a little disappointed. "It''s a pity. Well, you young people, go and talk about it. The Lord has been in the dust all the way. You''d better go and wash first and then come here. Deer, you can try the robe to see if it fits. Don''t let the county master down. " Luo Wuyou turns his head and looks at their back for a long time. The Lord Rong has been secretly looking for medicine for Rongdi, but I don''t know if he has any harvest this time? Until a figure blocks his sight, Luo Wuyou suddenly returns to his mind "what''s the matter?" Rongdi''s smile was restrained, her expression was tight, and her voice was full of warning: "when this county asked you what''s wrong with you, Luo Wuyou, what are you planning and planning? Tell the county. Don''t try to sneak out to find medicine for me. This matter will be solved by the county itself. Remember what the county said. Otherwise, the county will... " "Or what about the princess? Princess, Wuyou admits that Wuyou has this idea. However, it is useless to think without worry. You don''t know where those things are at all. You think that worry free is to run to find medicine secretly, and where to find it. Is it difficult to run around the world? " "Worry free has asked someone to inquire. He will not go anywhere for the time being. He will be in the capital city and other news. Therefore, the governor does not have to worry that worry free will be involved in danger, or worry free will want to involve in it, but he will not get involved." Luo Wuyou grabs a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. He has expected that it is not easy to hide from the man. Qi Yan was not seen. He must have been punished. Now, I only hope that he can keep his mouth shut. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will not be able to get out of the capital. However, she must get the two medicines. The man is still clinging to the girl, his eyes penetrating into the bottom of worry free pupil, as if to see if she has lied. Worry free looks up with it, hands tightly under long sleeves, and tries to keep her eyes calm. For a long time, Rong Di Fang took back his eyes without saying a word. He took the girl''s hand and left. Luo Wuyou showed his eyebrows and frowned. The man''s face was pretty. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what she said. Did he believe it or not? When Luo Wuyou came back to God, he found that their direction was not the silent garden, but out of the palace: "Rongdi, where are you taking me?" "I''ll show you a man, someone you''ve always been curious about." Rongdi stretched out his hand and led the girl into the carriage. After they sat down, they said, "the mother''s concubine is buried on the mountain of the bamboo house, which is close to the Xiaoye mountain and the peach blossom forest. She likes the scenery there very much, so her aunt buried her there."Mother concubine, is it Xi Fei? Is it the Shangguan cuor in Yongzhao and Hongdi''s mouth? Shangguan cuoer, Shangguan Yiner, Rongdi''s so-called aunt should be Rong Princess Shangguan Yiner, but it turns out that Xi Fei and Rong princess are sisters? Why does Shen Yin know that there is not a lady in charge of this? Even, had a love affair with the emperor? It is still the peach forest, but the difference is that there is a tomb. The repair of the tomb is very simple. It is not like the tomb group of rich and noble families. There is a separate grave head with a tombstone in front of the tomb. The inscription on it is also very simple, without the inscription of cikao and other front-line inscriptions. Only six words: Tomb of Shangguan cuoer. Who could have thought that the emperor''s favorite woman was buried in the mountains? Even the grave is so simple! However, it is better to watch the leaves fall and snow drift in the mountains, and the alternation of seasons is better than to see the extravagant calculation of the deep palace and the dense white bones. Luo Wuyou looked at the tomb in front of him, and then looked at the man beside him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly reached out and held him. His slender little hand wrapped the man''s long and cold palm. Women''s warm body temperature, but also strands along the palm skin spread to every inch of the man''s body. Bring endless warmth to men. Looking at the woman''s calm face, Rong Di''s lips lit up: "the day I was born was also the time when my mother''s concubine died. I don''t know much about her. My aunt told me that she is the adopted daughter of the upper official family. She has always been quiet and has never been in the world. So few people know her for the only time The man hesitated and said: "the only time, but it was also her destiny. She met the person she shouldn''t have met. At that time, the man had been canonized as a prince, and the first emperor had set up a princess for him. The mother and concubine came from the river and lake, and she did not like to be spoiled in the deep palace. Therefore, the man placed the mother concubine outside the palace. Until the next year, he succeeded in becoming emperor, and no one was there I learned that... " "Later, the man built a Forbidden Garden in the deep palace, and took her mother into the palace to put her in. In the end, she still failed to evade the calculation. It is not impossible to save the mother''s wife from poisoning, but it is still..." "Jondy, it''s not your fault!" Looking at the coldness and remorse on the man''s face, Luo Wuyou suddenly cut off his voice, "any mother hopes that her children can live well and happily. Therefore, no matter what they do, even if they pay their lives, they will only feel willing to do it!" "If not, how could empress Xi die to give birth to you?" She knew the man''s guilt, and she could understand the mood of Xi Fei at that time. Xi Fei is poisoned and pregnant. She may not be pregnant. She can really avoid the robbery, but it is only possible. Xi Fei''s death has become a fact and can''t be changed. All they can do is accept it and get out of the pain. If God treats her kindly, maybe God will let her live again in another place. Just like, she is. Luo Wuyou Weidun, the voice is very soft: "Rongdi, if you want to let Xi Fei rest in peace, then live every day well, happy every day, so that we can live her heart!" "Therefore, Luo Wuyou promised that he would tell this county no matter what he did in the future. He would never let himself get involved in any danger again. This county has lost his mother''s concubine. This county Never lose you again, promise this county, promise this county in front of the mother''s concubine, Luo Wuyou, you must not break your promise The man''s deep words fell straight into the girl''s ears, bumped into the girl''s heart, and looked up at the man''s shining eyes. Luo Wuyou was a little stunned for a moment. I don''t know how to answer it? I thought he was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to someone. But never thought that he actually wanted to force her to promise in front of his mother''s wife''s tomb. He was so worried that he didn''t have a sense of security! Is it because what she''s hiding is not good enough? Men''s eyes that bright and clear flow, sincere to let her eyes have been unable to help but Dodge, all the words bet in the throat, a word can not be said. As if to say a deceptive word, it is the blasphemy to the eyes. "I promise you, now you can rest assured." For a long time, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath. Her voice was gentle. Every word she said, she felt guilty and felt like she couldn''t breathe. The fingernail of the right hand is already pinching his palm. Rely on that sharp pain, she can strive to maintain inner peace! She did not want to deceive the eyes, not to deceive its owner. However, she is doomed to cheat! She has no other choice, his body''s ancient strange poison attacks from time to time, she can''t let him risk! Besides, it is useless for him to go there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 In the lonely mountains, men and girls stand in silence. The cold wind in winter blows their hair and their clothes flutter and dance wildly. Two birds occasionally pass by in the misty sky in the distance. This scene is fixed, like a painting that will never fade. Standing in the distance, Hongjin and Jianqiu only look at this scene quietly. They look at the two people in the ink and wash painting that combine the spirit of heaven and earth. They look at each other with a firm light in their eyes at the same time. "Well, that''s what you said. The county will remember it for the rest of its life. If you break your promise, the county will not forgive you... " After a long time, the man''s natural voice sounded like Hongyu, but it was like the sound of morning bells and evening drums, as heavy as Mount Tai pressed on the girl''s heart. "Don''t worry. If you promise, you will never break your promise." Carefree took a deep breath, with a trace of choking in her voice. She would not break her promise, but she had already promised another oath in her heart. When she finished, she would also fulfill today''s promise. Luo Wuyou kneels in front of the grave for three times. He gets up and stands with the man for a long time. Until the sky is getting dim, the two men go down the mountain and return to Luo''s house. The carriage stopped at the gate, and the man led the girl to get out of the carriage. Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "Rongdi, you should accompany them well and go back first." Rongdi was silent for a moment, pursed his lips and nodded: "the county will see you go in and rest earlier." He watched the girl walk into the deep part of the gate, but he could not see any more figures. Then the man got back into the carriage and sat in the carriage, but his face was slightly cold. His slender palm raised and covered his left chest and atrium. Even if he got the girl''s promise, he still felt a little flustered in his heart. The girl''s mind is too deep, his poison hair was seen by her, how could she have been so calm? He had a feeling that she must be plotting something in the dark, but Qi Yan said that she did not say anything, that is, people had been sent to the dark Pavilion and could not ask for a word. There is a trace of cold light in the narrow eyes, and the carriage is empty in the blink of an eye. It was a dark space, full of a deep and solemn, the next moment it was steep, dense and soft light, reflecting the whole underground palace like day, but a dark awn suddenly tore that piece of crystal like white, leaving only a cold wind. "I''ve seen the master." When the shadow was strong, he found that the master had already arrived at his side, and a cold sweat was floating on his forehead. The master''s skill became more and more unpredictable. He could not catch up with him even after he clapped his horse. If the master had just started, he would have taken his life in his ignorance. Master, worthy of being the master! Rongdi looked gloomy and asked, "where is Qi Yan?" "Qi Yan, after being punished, has been sent back to the darkroom. His subordinates have given him medicine. It is estimated that he has not fallen asleep. Does the master want to see Qi Yan? I''m going to bring him here. " Shadow wiped a sweat, hurt so heavy, can sleep just strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow was about to move, but the man turned suddenly, and the figure had disappeared in front of him. Startled, the shadow is also open mouth, the direction of the master is darkroom? But in such a hurry, is something important happened? But for a moment, Rongdi went to the darkroom. He did not glance at the lock on the secret door. With a wave of five fingers, the chains on the iron door were broken inch by inch and all fell to the ground. "Shadow, you came just in time. I''m in a terrible pain. You can bring me a small return pill..." In the dark room, Qi Yan, who was restless in pain on the stone bed, heard the sound outside, and immediately frowned and called out. However, before the words were finished, there was a stab in his throat. He couldn''t speak any more. There were only six words left in his mind. It was over. He was dead! Master, are you going to do it yourself? The man stepped into the dark room. Step by step, if he was walking in the clouds, he didn''t make any sound. His dark and deep eyes looked at Qi Yan, but Qi Yan felt shivering and hairy unconsciously. He even forgot the pain. I want to shrink into the stone bed, but I can''t hear the whole body. Master''s eyes are really, so terrible! "Say it yourself, or will the county do it for you?" Rongdi gazed for a long time, watching Qi Yan''s fear, and finally gently spit out a word. Concise, clear and practical, without any muddle in the slightest. Qi Yan swallowed his saliva, his voice trembled, his tongue stuttered, and his words could not form a sentence: "Lord Master, son, subordinate What should be said has been explained to the master. Really, all have been said. " What should be said has been said, that is to say, what should not be said? "Are you sure? Qi Yan, don''t force the county to fight you. " "Really, really no more, master." Qi Yan''s face was more than bitter gourd. He also wanted to say that. However, thinking of the girl''s confession and his own oath, he still gritted his teeth and returned a few words. Good, good, really good. Even his bodyguards are hiding from him now. He doesn''t know how to praise that girl. His means are so profound that even his confidants can accept him?Or should we be angry that they deceive the Lord so much? Rongdi couldn''t be angry, and his whole body was even colder. With a flick of his long sleeve, the man''s slender fingers fell on Qi Yan, and all his meridians were sealed in the blink of an eye. Qi Yan''s whole blood was boiling, and his whole body was bursting. "Well..." Qi Yan fell from the bed in pain. His eyes were wide open and his eyes were bulging. His handsome face was originally a little pale. His blue veins and blood vessels all burst in an instant. The whole face was twisted. "Now, don''t you say it?" said jondy Qi Yan clenched his teeth and closed his lips, but the sound of pain still overflowed from his throat. Can he say it? Can he say it? A cold little face appeared in the brain, as well as that pair of majestic eyes. No, it can''t be said. The mistress has said, she can''t say. She said that she would make arrangements and be prudent. He believed that she must have her own reasons for doing so. So, he must not say! But if he didn''t say it again, he was afraid that he would become a waste completely because he was in a bad mood. If he didn''t say it again, he would not even guarantee it! The master''s means are not really accepted by people. Mistress, I''ve tried my best. If I''m really out of my mind, I can''t blame my subordinates. I don''t want to be struck by thunder! "The Lord, the master, the subordinates, have all, indeed, said." Qi Yan''s heart struggled for several times, and his teeth trembled. The whole person was almost burst with pain. But still not spit. The man stands tall. His deep pupils look at Qi Yan without blinking. He looks at his painful expression. His beautiful features are cold and hard without any temperature. Time goes by slowly Until Qi Yanquan''s blood exploded, his face was filled with blood and his face swelled with blood. His mind was in chaos. The last trace of lucidity gradually disappeared. He was already dead. He felt that it was inevitable to escape the robbery today. However, the man suddenly put his hand like an electric shock to relieve his pain. Gaze for a moment, then the man did not say a word, turned and stepped out of the dark room Qi Yan''s clothes were completely soaked and collapsed on the ground. He gasped like a dog in dog days. His eyes were full of fear and happiness. Fortunately, the master showed mercy and let him escape. But why did the master suddenly change his mind? Could it be because, mistress? A trace of doubt and worry flashed in Qi Yan''s eyes. If there are people in this world who can influence the master''s decision, I''m afraid that there is only one girl, the prince and the princess, who can''t. Wrong, or is he cheating? ¡­¡­ In Prince Rong''s mansion, Prince Rong and Princess Rong are sitting in the dining room. Dishes are already on the table. The maid is preparing the dishes for them. However, Princess Rong turns her head to look outside the gate from time to time. It was dark outside, and the sky was covered with a piece of black silk. The lantern on the eaves of the courtyard was just like the star on the sky. And it''s shining. "Don''t look. On weekdays, deer doesn''t like to have dinner with us. He hasn''t come back. I think something''s delayed. Let''s eat first." Let the prince waved back the maid, said to the princess, then picked up the chopsticks. The princess let out a sigh: "but today is the day when the Lord returns to his house. Anyway, deer should come back to have dinner with us. Did he go to Luo''s house?" "Why, you still eat a little girl''s vinegar?" "What does the LORD say? I don''t want to argue with a little girl. It''s just..." The princess of Rong took an angry look at the prince. Her face was full of worries. Rong Wang Ye didn''t care to ask: "just what?" Let the princess be silent for a moment: "just, the prince doesn''t know. Di''er has already given Luo Wuyou the blood Huang, and the blood Huang has already recognized Luo Wuyou as the main body. How can I not worry?" The four characters of xuehuang''s recognition of the LORD made Lord Rong''s chopsticks stop. His majestic face was also covered with a little dignified color: "yin''er, are you sure that xuehuang really recognizes her as the master? Is there no mistake? " "How can I make a mistake about something so important? I saw with my own eyes that xuehuang was set in her bowl, and could not be pulled out at all. Can the prince still remember the words of her sister''s dying and master Liyuan''s words? " Lord Rong was silent and remembered. How could he not remember that Di''er was orphaned by the emperor and sent the newly born Di''er to the Rong Wangfu. He was Di''er''s uncle, and he had no children with yin''er. For 20 years, he had regarded him as his own son. Naturally, he kept those words in mind all the time. But he didn''t expect "Now, I don''t know what to do? Previously, I went to lanruo temple and wanted to meet Master yuan. However, master Liaoyuan has closed down to practice Zen. Master yikong only said that master yuan had asked him to tell me four words before he entered the pass: time is like flowing water. If the time is flowing, he wants me to let it go, but I.... ""I just want to live a safe and simple life for deer..." Let the princess''s eyes full of tears, deer this life, too bitter, from childhood to endure the pain of love, young still fighting in the battlefield. Now, Rong Wang''s mansion is not easy to be quiet. She doesn''t want him to get involved in those things again. However, fate is hard to disobey. Piandi''er is such a fate, and the poison in him. The Lord has no harvest this time. She was so afraid that he would not be able to bear it! "Since master Lianyuan said so, let''s just let it go. Don''t worry. It depends on people. Things may not be like what you and I think. Let''s have a look first. If she is really that person..." Let the lord talk for a while, but I don''t know how to continue. If she was the one, what would they do? Rong Wang Ye sighed faintly. The tiger''s eyes were full of struggle. If so, can they force them apart? But if so, what will deer become? Even he dare not think www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Luofu, Wuyou Pavilion. As soon as Luo Wuyou returned to the courtyard, tangyuan came forward and reported, "Miss, today''s three young ladies have brought someone into the house. I have inquired about it. The man is the son of Wu Hou. Later, the maid saw that the doctor also entered the yard of the third lady. I didn''t leave until you left Carefree slightly coagulated eyebrows, today in the lane she saw someone following the carriage, but did not see who the man was. It turned out to be Miss Luo San, the daughter of Aunt Li, Luo Mingzhu? In a twinkling of an eye, Wu Shaoqian and Luo Mingzhu happened to meet in the garden of Luofu! Oh, her three sisters are young, but they are not. She remembers that Wu Shaoqian married the legitimate daughter of an aristocratic family. As a commoner daughter of luomingzhu, Wu Shaoqian could never enter the Houfu as his wife, not to mention the fact that Luo''s house is just a common family. I don''t know whether the great change of Wu Shaoqian''s attitude towards her in the past life is related to her three sisters? "Tangyuan, you go to Hu Ming''s place and ask him to send someone to guard Wu Hou''s house. You don''t need to follow him deliberately. You just need to record his daily situation, where he went or who he met? Everything is very important, especially if there is any abnormality. In addition, buy the servant girls around Tongluo pearl. They don''t need to be close to them. They can be rude to make them pay attention to the movement of luomingzhu "As for the rest, first." Luo Wuyou says in a low voice that Wu Shaoqian turns against her in the end, but she does not know from the beginning to the end. Therefore, if this doubt is not clear, she will always be unwilling. However, she does not have the spare time and energy to spend on these two people. Let''s do it first. Those who should become enemies will become enemies no matter how. She didn''t believe that Wu Shaoqian would really change his attitude towards her once she was born again. In his previous life, he helped Luoxian Er to imprison her and deal with her. There must be a reason. One day, she will find out the reason! Tang Yuan nodded after hearing the speech: "yes, miss, don''t worry. I''ll go down to arrange. In addition, make Mo have finished the dinner. I''d better let her pass the meal to miss first." If you bribe the girl who is close to you, you may spend some effort. However, you should not be too simple. Luo Wuyou just nodded and turned his mind away. He opened the brocade on the table. There was a bunch of hair in it. The girl''s eyes were as soft as water, but looking at the hair was frowning slightly! I don''t know how long after, the door creaked open from the outside, red brocade Jianqiu two people came in, they saw the girl sitting in front of the couch, holding a wisp of green silk in her hand, silently in a daze. "Miss, when are you going to take the medicine for the princess? Please bring your maid with you The two men came forward and knelt down straightly. The young lady was moved. The princess must have gone to get the medicine. They didn''t know where the medicine would be, but they must follow her. "Get up, and now I can''t go even if I want to." Luo no worries, gaze back the line of sight, and stretched out his hand to lift up two people on the ground: "I am surrounded by worry free Pavilion. At the moment, I am afraid that it is already full of eyeliner, and when to go and how to go?" I have to think about it. I don''t know. I need your help then. " Today, Rongdi''s action made her feel heavy. At the same time, she realized that her original idea was not feasible. The people around him were so fierce. It is not so easy to avoid his eyes and ears. This is a contest between her and him! Let her, also have to fight with full spirit to deal with, because she must win, but at this time, qingluan''s injury is not healed, can help her is really limited. Elder martial brother, if you know the real reason, I''m afraid it''s also In particular, the burn on her chest was deeper, and it was not impossible to eliminate it. However, the medicinal materials were also precious and hard to find. Luo Wuyou had nothing to do for a while. "It''s just a little injury, you don''t have to care. I will go back with you today Qingluan is sitting on the bed, her face is still cold, but her voice is more soft. The scar on her face has not recovered for nearly ten days. When the scab off, medication, want to be able to recover more than a month. "Qingluan, you''re not well. You don''t have to go back in such a hurry. There are all kinds of herbs here, elder martial brother. You can heal your wounds here and recover faster." Originally she wanted to take qingluan with her, but after thinking for a long time, qingluan''s wound was not healed, so she gave up the idea. Qingluan shook his head: "no, I''m your bodyguard. I''m responsible for protecting your safety. I want to follow you. Why do you stay here? Besides, I can always help you with me. You can rest assured that in the future, I will never act like this again. " This can be regarded as the most talked to her by qingluan, and it is also the softest time. Luo Wuyou is a bit stunned for a moment. "If not, I and Jianqiu would not have been able to find the woman in that desolate garden. Therefore, you helped us by mistake." Mo Han thought that there were some feelings. The world is changeable. Who could have thought that the princess of a country could be imprisoned in such a place?Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and said, "OK, you can go back. But for the moment, you''d better stay here first. Then I''ll inform you. You have to promise me that you don''t have to fight with elder martial brother any more. Listen to elder martial brother''s words and take good care of your wound." Qingluan did not speak or nod. She was silent and golden. See Luo carefree smile to turn head: "elder martial brother, let''s go out first, let qingluan have a good rest, I still have something to tell you." It seems that although the elder martial brother and qingluan are not getting along very well these days, they are not in the same way as before, so she is at ease. "Well." Mo Han frowned, and closed the door for qingluan. They went directly to the pharmacy. Hongjin and Jianqiu were still outside the pharmacy. In the room, Luo Wuyou''s smile on his face has already retired. "Elder martial brother, my mother is in good health. You can take care of the rest. " "In addition, elder martial brother, Wuyou has one more thing to ask for your help. Wuyou has important things to do. He has to leave the capital as soon as possible. However, it can''t be known to anyone. After thinking for a long time, Wuyou has only the elder martial brother who can help you "Younger martial sister, why are you in such a hurry to leave the capital?" No one else can tell? Mo Han is also a look slightly Su, that frown on the eyebrows of the deeper. In the wing room, she called out the big brother, and he was already cluttering. "Elder martial brother, you can''t tell you now. However, you can rest assured that I will ride Yanyun 72 with me. There will be no danger. After I finish my work, I will turn back quickly. Elder martial brother, please help Wuyou." Except for Mo Han, no one can help her at this time. It''s better not to say anything than to make excuses to cheat. "Younger martial sister, if you don''t say, how can elder martial brother help you? Even if there are seventy-two Yanyun riders, however, the outside world is so big that there are so many strange people and scholars that there will be no accident. I...." "Elder martial brother, sister Suan, please..." "Younger martial sister, you..." "Elder martial brother, even if you don''t help me, I will think of other ways. Instead of this, why don''t you help me? You can be assured that you will be careful, and will send you news regularly to let you know that you are safe and secure. In this way, senior brother still can''t accept it?" Luo Wuyou''s voice was full of entreaties. As Rong Di said, a generation only recognizes one master. This can be seen from these incidents. Otherwise, she would not dare to take it. "That''s all you''ve said. Can I not agree?" Mo Han said with a wry smile, "but younger martial sister, you have to promise me that you must remember what you said, take Yanyun 72 with you, and send me messages regularly. Otherwise, no matter what you ask, I will not help you again." He didn''t know what reason she had to go out of the capital, and let the girl who had always been quiet use the word to ask for help, but she was right. Even if he refused to help her, she would think of another way. His younger sister is always smart, and she will never give up until she reaches her goal. It''s better to promise her that she can be summoned to know whether he is safe or not! Mo Han sighed in his heart, and said that for his younger sister, he really had no way out of her! "So, no worries. Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Luo Wuyou shows his face with a smile. In the end, elder martial brother is still soft hearted. If Rongdi is replaced by Rongdi, he will not be so easy to talk. If he can be like elder martial brother, she doesn''t need to exert such great strength. Mo Han shook his head, but his face was helpless, and he said, "but how do you want me to help you? The person you want to hide from you should be Rong Jun Wang, right? It''s not so easy to hide from him. " With younger martial sister''s means, she can make such a heavy hearted person want to know who it will be. However, how can he not understand, why, younger martial sister to do everything in the eyes of him to leave the capital? "I know that too. Therefore, carefree has the courage to ask for elder martial brother again. Only senior brother can help you with this help..." Luo Wuyou looks at the color of doubt in the eyes of cold, and can only smile bitterly. That man''s power is too big, and there are too many capable people around him. Let''s see that she is too close to her. There is already hanzhuo, the left envoy of Mingyue building. As for the dark places, how many people did he put in? But even she did not know. Otherwise, how could she spend so much time? I don''t know who will be better in this contest between them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 As the old folk saying goes, snow does not turn cold. Therefore, although the heavy snow has stopped, the temperature is not only not getting warmer, but also decreasing a lot. Especially at night, the whistling cold wind is particularly big, that is, there is a charcoal fire in the room. Even if the door is opened a crack, the cold wind will make people unconsciously shiver. It was quiet in the wing room. The doors and windows were closed, and only a dim oil lamp was burning. Looking from the outside, only a dark shadow could be seen. After a while, the light went out and everything was quiet. The hidden guards who are hiding in the dark outside the house dare not relax for a moment. The master said that they must keep a good eye on the activities in the Luo mansion these days. The worry free Pavilion is the focus of observation and must ensure the safety of the mistress. Even for this reason, Rongdi sent the leader of the dark Pavilion dark Yin personally. In the cold sky, only the sound of the cold wind whimpering and beating the treetops can be heard. As time goes by, the buildings with carved beams and painted buildings have all disappeared into the night without any movement. "Cabinet leader, you said that we have been guarding for many days, and there is no movement at all. Will the master be too big to make a small move, and there are left envoys in the room, and the master has sent out 20 hidden guards to guard?" "There''s so much nonsense. Keep your eyes open and watch carefully. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, if you fail to do the job assigned by the master, you will ask for more happiness." Dark voice of the sharp warning, others do not know he can not know? He didn''t want to become Qi Yan''s half dead, but the master told him the job himself. Even if the real left envoy was there, he didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. Because, a careless, the master may let him live worse than death! "Shh, something''s going on..." As soon as he had finished his words, he was full of awe. In the whole carefree Pavilion, several voices of opening doors were heard. In the dark, five figures walked out of different wing rooms at the same time. Each of them took a direction. Each of them carried a package on his back. He was slim and walked very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the courtyard. "Pavilion master, how can five people come out at the same time? They are all similar in body shape and appearance. Which one is the master mother and which one should we follow?" The secret guards opened their mouths and were surprised. They didn''t want to give the cabinet the right materials. But the night is too dark. Although they can see at night with their internal power, they can''t see clearly as clearly as in the day. I don''t know which one to chase. ''s face is as like as two peas. But he is not able to see clearly. He clearly sees clearly. Those five faces are actually a carved model, which looks exactly alike, without any difference. "Divide into five teams and stop people. Don''t miss one. Hurry up." Several dark shadows flew out, and they were also shot in five different directions. After dark hidden ordered, they flew into the courtyard and searched one by one. Finally, in one of the rooms, he found the cold water which had been bewildered and unconscious. Dark Yin picked up the tea beside the table, but he couldn''t wake up. He took out the medicine bottle and put it under the nose of hanzhuo and sucked it. Finally, hanzhuo woke up. There was a moment of confusion in his eyes, and then it was a shock: "eh, dark, how can you be here? Didn''t the master tell you to guard in secret? What''s the matter "Zuo Shi, the mistress has run away, and you are bewitched." "What, mistress, she, ran away?" Han Zhuo was more surprised than the dark one, and jumped up from the chair. In my mind, I recalled a picture of the tea that Hongjin made for him after dinner. It must be the problem with that cup of tea. He has been drinking the tea brewed by red brocade every day these days. He has not had any problem. He actually lowered his guard. This red brocade is so hateful that she dare to give him overpowering drug! And helped the matron escape. Han Zhuo realized everything in an instant. His face was blue. The left envoy of the bright moon tower was calculated by a little girl. He lost all the dead people, but he was also humiliated one after another. Hongjin, don''t let him see her, otherwise "Left emissary, we''d better hurry over. I''ve asked people to stop them all. You have to go and identify people with me to see which one is the mistress." was as like as two peas in the face. He was not familiar with his mother. He had five faces. They could not distinguish him from the others. If others were still good, they could tear the skin mask off, but they were their masters. If they really dare to act so rudely, they are afraid that their hands and feet will not be protected, but the cold left envoy is different. He has been following the mistress and knows her better than he does. Otherwise, how could he stay to find hanzhuo? "Let''s go." Han Zhuo immediately returned to his senses and never allowed his mother to leave the city. Otherwise, it will be a big deal two people as like as two peas rushed out of the courtyard, and their hearts were secretly hated. Their mother was too cunning. Even with this kind of trick, she could imagine that five identical people would have confused their sight. Is this not a harm to them?If you really lose sight of people, the master will force them all to abuse a thousand and eight hundred times! After about half a cup of tea, a figure suddenly climbed out of one of the rooms under the carved bed, and quickly got out of the courtyard and out of Luofu through the side door. All the way into the night. Cold Zhuo and dark did not go far, they were intercepted by two people. "Why are you here?" Rongdi''s voice was extremely cold, even colder than the cold wind in the night, so that the two of them shivered at the same time. They immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty: "master, forgive me. My mother and four maids disguised to be mixed out of the house in the middle of the night. My subordinates have sent someone to intercept them, and they are going to ask the cold left envoy to identify them." "Waste!" Rong Di Leng hummed two words, a brush sleeve swing, two people at the same time spurt a mouthful of blood, but the figure of the man disappeared in front of two people like a sharp arrow, Qi Feng quickly followed up. "No, we''ve been tricked by the mistress''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The mistress must still be in Luofu. Go back quickly." Han Zhuo covered his chest and looked at the direction of the master''s disappearance. In a flash of cold, he felt the pain in his chest and went back to Luofu. Dark hidden still some Leng, Ming Ming he carefully investigated, worry free Pavilion is not many many, there are only five women, if the mother is still in Luo house, who is the more? Where did it come from? Do not think much, shadow also with cold Zhuo quickly return. The two people were much slower than Rongdi. When they arrived, they only saw Rongdi standing in the wing room, which was the hostess''s boudoir. They did not dare to go in and disturb, but just stood by the door waiting. Don''t look, he also knows, she is not in this room, there is still her fragrance, but there is no girl''s breath, she, after all, cheated him! Originally, he was a bit upset today, so he planned to come and have a look, but he didn''t want to Rongdi''s face was tense, and the whole person was full of strong evil spirit. It was cold and cold. It made people feel as if they were in hell. The man turned out of the house and said to Qi Feng, "give an order to the county, close the city immediately, and then go to gather the guards from the North Camp of the city to search for the county and every household. Even if the ground is dug three feet, we should find out the people anyway!" "Yes, I''m going." "No, she''s out of town now." Qi Feng was about to turn around, but there was another sound in the courtyard. A figure came in from the gate of hanging flowers. He was dressed in a plain robe. His face was elegant. He held on to a plain oil paper umbrella, which was used to block the cold wind at night. Rong Di looked at the eyes of Han Han with cold killing intention: "it is you who helped her. This county should have thought that besides you, she can''t find anyone to help. Mo Han, do you know what you are doing?" "She asked me to give it to you." Mo Han looked at Rongdi and gave a wrong answer. He folded the paper umbrella in his hand and leaned against the wall. He took out a purse from his arms and handed it to Rongdi: "younger martial sister, let me tell you, this Gardenia Flower on the purse represents the protection of eternal life. This is her favorite flower, and also represents her love for you. She has something to do, and she will come back when it is finished, so you don''t have to look for her! "In addition, she said that the things in her purse are also the promises she once owed you. Younger martial sister said, she promised you will do it! My younger martial sister''s words have arrived. I''ll leave first. " Mo Han picked up the oil paper umbrella next to her and stepped down the steps, but suddenly turned his head: "Rongdi, you are very lucky, but you should try to believe her. The younger martial sister is never a delicate flower. She can experience the wind and rain. I think what she wants is not only your protection, but also the ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with you." Turning his head, Mo Han''s eyes flashed a struggle. Suddenly, he felt some pain in his heart. He admitted that no one in the world could see that girl better than him, but the more clearly he could see, the more distressed he was! He didn''t know why the younger martial sister wanted to sneak out of the city? Moreover, no one has told him where to go, not even him. However, when the younger martial sister said those words in person, he had always been firm in his confidence, but suddenly some of them were shaken, and he was also born with a trace of jealousy. Jealousy between them so deep feelings, jealousy Rongdi can let that quiet girl so fall in love with pay! Even for his entreaties! Carefree, carefree, junior sister has a good name, but she was born with a lot of bad luck! I don''t know when, who can really make her worry free? Mo Han disappeared in the courtyard with a little bleak figure. If he came, he would go without any trace. However, those words made Rongdi''s whole heart float on waves of stabbing pain. If the waves were general, they would wrap his whole person tightly without leaving any gaps. Looking down at the bulging purse between his palms. There was a gardenia on top of the purse. The petals were as white as snow. Every needle and thread was embroidered by the girl herself. The corner under the petal was also embroidered with the girl''s small characters. Worry free. For example, the purse that the girl got back from him was exactly the same, but the purse was very new in color and was obviously new embroidered. The man''s slender fingers opened the purse, but it contained a strand of hair, not a strand, but two strands of hair woven together, tied with a red rope.That is, concentric knot Suddenly, you can see the picture of a girl cutting her own hair under the lamp, knitting and knotting with her own hands. She gently rubs the flowers on the purse and touches the green silk with concentric knots. Any man who has always been cold and cold hearted has an astringent eye. She said that gardenia represents the eternal guardian, also represents her heart, she wants to protect him, she said to send him hair with necklace, finally gave him is concentric knot hair. As husband and wife, love will not move! How can he not understand her, otherwise, how can he indulge her all the time? She knows her strong, but the stronger she is, the more she will only make him feel more sad, more guilty, more distressed, and more hate himself! Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, you promised that the county would not cheat the county in front of her mother''s tomb, but you still cheated the county, but you cheated the county, but still let the county know what to do with you? You win. You know the weakness of the county, but you still succeed in removing the shadow guards arranged by the county by luring the tiger away from the mountain, and then take the opportunity to escape. After that, you use the softness to overcome the hardness and send Mohan to deliver a message, delaying the time and blocking the pace of the county. This game, you win, the county, lose! If you lose, if you are willing to lose, you will lose thoroughly! However, Luo Wuyou, our county will find you, Luo Wuyou, will! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 At dawn and morning mist, the sound of chicken crowing came out from the lonely mountain sky. The sound was loud and clear, one after another, which seemed to urge people to get up early for a day''s work. The rustic farmyards are also looming in the thin mist. It''s early morning, and soon after the crow of chickens, the green smoke has been gradually rising in the mountains and fields, and the green smoke slowly floats up into the air, and then disappears. There is no hustle and bustle of the capital. Here, clear but quiet. "Come on, two young boys, have a taste. This is my aunt''s Salted vegetables. You can eat them and see how they taste? Besides, I steamed these steamed buns only when I got up early. As a mountain farmhouse, we have nothing to greet you at this time. You can make do with some food before you go on your way. " A middle-aged woman in her forties came out of the kitchen with a dish of pickled vegetables and a dish of stir fried vegetables, wearing a coarse cloth skirt and a flowered turban in her clean room, with a warm smile on her face. "Thank you, aunt. It looks delicious. My aunt''s craftsmanship is very good." The young man''s skin was dark and his facial features were quite regular. He belonged to the kind that could not be found after being thrown into the crowd. However, his eyes are very dark and bright. He took the pickle and tasted it. His bright eyes also laughed into a crescent moon bud. After a look at the young man who did not move the chopsticks, he said, "you can try it too. The taste is really good." In front of him, there was a young man with beautiful facial features, but his face was cold and expressionless, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. With several shallow scars on her face, the peasant woman could not help but frown and get chilly. After listening to the girl''s words, she was silent for a moment, then picked up chopsticks and steamed bread to eat. "Don''t be surprised, auntie. He has such a temper and is cold to everyone." See Aunt some embarrassment, the previous youth busy mouth to explain, but the foot under the table is quietly kicked a cold faced youth. Can''t this qingluan say a word? Must it be so cold? Although she knows that this is because of qingluan''s character, she wants to change it. No one will be naturally indifferent. Sometimes, indifference is just a protective color. Where does qingluan''s indifference come from? This is what Luo Wuyou has always been very curious about. No matter in her previous life or this life, she is very curious, and she has not never asked about it. However, the answer she gives is very Zen. She returned her eight words: always come, go! She didn''t want to say, and she didn''t want to ask. She only knew that she came from Qishan and had a master and a younger martial brother. And her past, in her eyes, is just a blank. As for where she was born, and whether there are any relatives alive? She did not know that she had been doubting whether she was an orphan in her previous life, but for fear of touching her wound, she never asked again. Perhaps, she is really like what she thought, no relatives? Otherwise, how could she develop such a cold character? Luo Wuyou frowned. Thinking of this, he could not help thinking of his relatives in the city. Originally, I planned to take my mother and an''er back to Qindu to reunite with my grandparents. However, I didn''t have time. Now, I''m in the northern part of China, and I''m thousands of miles away from Qindu? It''s all her fault "Don''t you want to eat? After that, we still have to make our way, and we''re almost there. " Seeing that Luo Wuyou was a little confused, qingluan pursed her lips and finally gave a response. She only reminded Luo Wuyou not to forget the business. The implication is: eat quickly and leave after eating. "Yes, it''s almost there." Luo Wuyou looked back and whispered. He also took a steamed bread and broke off a big piece of chewing. However, he did not know what to eat. My mind has already been floating around, and there is also a trace of melancholy between my eyebrows. Yes, it''s coming. But how can she get the soul of the other shore? If had to, she did not want to provoke that person, Jun Jing Lan, with Rong Di general, are not easily provoked. It''s true that the soul of the other shore is indeed in the hands of Jun Jinglan. She would not have known that the soul of the other shore had appeared on the ceremony of the prince of northern Vietnam''s accession to the throne. Just want to Jun Jing Lan willingly give the soul of the other shore to her, afraid is not easy. "Two young masters, are you going to Vietnam? Hehe, you also want to see the grand ceremony of our northern emperor''s accession to the throne a month later? " Outside came an old man with a thin figure and a dry tobacco bag in his hand. Last night, the two teenagers came to stay in the middle of the night, but he didn''t come to ask. Judging from their dusty appearance, their clothes and momentum were extraordinary. If you want to come, it must be the childe of some aristocratic family who came out to play. "Uncle, what do you say, the ceremony of the northern emperor''s accession to the throne? But isn''t the northern emperor still in his place? " Luo Wuyou frowned, and his tone was slightly elevated. A word from the old man was like a bolt from the blue. If it was not from the control force, Luo Wuyou would be shocked and screamed on the spot. How could there be a grand ceremony to ascend the throne?They walked along, didn''t hear such news? No wonder no wonder, she remember very clearly, Jun Jinglan was really a surprise later, clearing all obstacles, and landing to become the North emperor is not false. In the same year, the emperor sent to congratulate the emperor or the prince Nangong Jingming, was the king of a country''s grand ceremony, although the Emperor did not go. But, also have to send the appropriate identity of the minister to go. The right man is the king of the country. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, Prince Qin was always in a bad condition. So the emperor sent King Nangong Jing Yu to accompany Prince Qin. At that time, she had been married to Yu''s mansion and took charge of the palace. She could learn the news. It was really thanks to the brother of Nangong Jingyu. However, she remembered more clearly and could not be mistaken. It was only three years later. Jun Jinglan did succeed in the 22nd year of Qin Dynasty. But the old man told her that the northern emperor had been on the throne in a month? It can''t help her to shock! "Yes, why didn''t you come to the ceremony? Half a month ago, the list of emperor Zhao was posted. I went to the academy to send my third son a repair. I heard him say that, that is, the whole Vietnamese capital is very hot! My son also said, this is the order of the Lord to abdicate himself. " "Don''t you believe it, my three sons are the only scholar in our village. The scholar never talks blind. I thought that the two princes came to see the ceremony too?" The old man said that his son was very proud of his high interest, but he muttered a little low at last, some confused. How do you look like these two boys are not aware of at all? "Uncle knows a lot. Our brothers are also in yuejing at the beginning. So I don''t know. It is coincidence that the holy Ascendant is very grand. We have nothing to do with it. We can see it right now." "Uncle, you know, which Prince is the supreme and the next purpose of this holy decree?" Luo Wu worries to gather eyebrows, smile, full of doubts and shock is more and more. Zhao abdicated in the present world. The former was after the death of the emperor, and then the emperor was named emperor by surprise. This is far from her historical memory. This situation makes her feel more and more heavy. It seems that everything has changed. Niang and an''er are living in a safe life in this world. Yongzhao and luoxianer die. Even the history of North Vietnam has changed. What is the matter? And will these be related to her rebirth? It should be impossible that she is in Daqin. Even if she has changed something due to her actions, she can not affect the situation of North Vietnam far from the North Vietnam, so that the history of North Vietnam has changed so much! It''s absolutely impossible! "Oh, son, what you asked is strange. The throne of the Holy Lord and Xiazhao was transferred to the prince. Is this not obvious, no, which King would you think could be passed on to?" The old man lit a dry tobacco bag and swallowed the clouds and said, "this prince is orthodox when he ascends the throne. My son said that he would also take our old couple to see the excitement. I heard that the emperor would go to heaven to worship heaven and pray for the heaven. Maybe, we can see Longyan Tianwei! " The old man was shaking his head and chattering. Luo Wuyou only dealt with two sentences at random, and then fell into silence. This place is near the outskirts of Beijing and capital of North Vietnam. The old man will know that these things are not strange. Ordinary ordinary people, no one dare to take such a thing that can kill the nine ethnic groups. According to the old man, the emperor of northern Yue abdicated from Zhao half a month ago. She and qingluan all the way to fear being tracked and found by the people of Rong Di, but they all walked along the secluded trail, and did not take official road. Although the detour delayed some time, it also arrived smoothly. So it is normal to hear these news. Now, it seems that it is true that this is a matter of ten. Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou can not help but sigh in the heart, thick eyebrows have been tied. In other words, whether the king was on the throne in advance had nothing to do with her. But now he will influence her plan. The soul of the other side is in his hand. And on the basis of the great Scripture, they will be sent out to all to see. That is, she must get the soul of the other shore within one month. This month also includes the time she arranges for retreat. Otherwise, she will meet with the envoy and minister who came to Daqin. That would affect her plans after that! In fact, the time she can use is less than January. Originally, it was very difficult for her to get the soul of the other shore in the hands of Jun Jinglan. This sudden change is undoubtedly a frost, which will limit all her actions. And it''s harder! I wonder if the envoys sent by the emperor of Qin will also be the same as those of the previous generations. The news that the northern emperor ascended the grand ceremony must soon be introduced to the capital of Qin. However, at this time, the Jingming of Nangong was not in Qindu. The emperor is also very likely to send someone else to come, I don''t know who the emperor will send? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Luo Wuyou droops her eyes. In short, no matter who the emperor will send, her actions should be as soon as possible. After eating in a hurry and leaving some silver as a thank-you, they said goodbye to the old man and aunt, and then they went on the road in a hurry. Two hours later, the two men led the horses and entered the capital of yuejing. The mountain village where they rested was not far away from yuejing. It was only too late last night that the curfew had passed. The gate was closed, so they had to spend the night in the suburbs. Otherwise, she and qingluan had already entered the city last night and would not have wasted the half day. Luo Wuyou and qingluan find someone to ask for the way. They casually find an inn to have a meal. After dinner, qingluan is ordered to go to the prince''s house to inquire about the news. However, Luo Wuyou still sits in the Inn and listens to the guests'' chatting. Yuejing is the capital of North Vietnam, where the emperor is and the capital city. The whole street is full of people and bustling, which is no less prosperous than that of the Qin capital. Perhaps it is because the ceremony of the northern emperor''s accession to the throne is imminent, and almost all the people, even the peddlers on the street, are talking about it. The guests in the inn are no exception. Some people wonder how grand the ceremony will be in a month? There are also some people who speculate on the reason why the northern emperor suddenly abdicated? And most of them are complaining about it. This is to let Luo Wuyou some strange! "It''s said that the house of the interior is organizing the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne these days. Brother, don''t you think our emperor is good? How could he suddenly announce his abdication? " There was a male voice behind him, but he deliberately lowered the voice. Luo Wuyou did not feel it. Luo Wuyou still held his chopsticks and sipped the plum wine in the cup leisurely, but his ears had already stood up. "Shhh, Shh, you must keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. If this word reaches the ears of the murderer who doesn''t blink, it will be light if he breaks his hands and feet and his head is not protected." The man with green beard at the table gave a warning and glanced around. Seeing no one noticed, he said in a low voice: "how do you know the reason? I tell you, the reason why the emperor abdicated is because he is seriously ill, and the doctors are helpless. Is it OK? If you can give it to the devil, you can retreat well "Really? Brother, why haven''t you heard of it "You don''t know, of course, that a distant cousin of mine was a servant in front of the imperial palace. He said that the emperor had stopped going to court in the early days, and all the government affairs were handled by the devil. What is the reason? I''m afraid it''s only Move, the top will know. " The man said and pointed to the sky. Another person was clear: "it''s strange to say that it''s not good for the emperor to pass the throne to the prince, but to the prince who likes fishing, is absurd, and kills people without blinking an eye? Did I hear that our prince''s highness still abandoned the son of the Minister of rites in the QIANJIAO building last night for the sake of Miss Yunyao? " "Who said no, these three princes, five princes, eight princes, hey, which one is better than the prince? That devil, they all regard brothels as his prince''s mansion. Think at the beginning, he is more promiscuous harem, unexpectedly, even the empress of the palace, father''s woman are strong! What''s more, it''s the charming Yunyao girl. It''s said that the beauty is like the fairy daughter. Can you escape the devil''s claw? " The man, who was called a brother in law, drank a glass of strong wine, his voice was lower, he belched his wine and said, "this is not something that happens every day. What''s so strange about it? Otherwise, how could the prince be driven out of the East Palace by the emperor and build another residence outside? If he really becomes emperor, I''m afraid all the unmarried girls in North Vietnam will suffer. " "My brother said, otherwise, how can we say that the matchmaker''s business is booming recently? In this capital city, there are matchmakers everywhere now, and the owners of matchmakers make matchmakers. If there is a girl, it''s best to marry early, so as not to be spoiled by the devil. By the way, brother, my niece''s daughter has said yes? " "Yes, why not? It was just decided yesterday. How can I have the heart to ask my good brother to come here for a drink? The second son of Li Yuan''s family in the east of the city is from his family''s ancestral property or Jinshi''s family background. In a word, it matches Jiaojiao very well. " "That''s good, that''s good. It''s better for the righteous brother to have foresight and make a decision earlier and get married as soon as possible. I heard that the prince''s house is recruiting servants and maids everywhere these days. It''s been more than ten days, but no one dares to go there. It''s true, ha ha ha..." "Who dares to go? Go to also ensure that the woman was spoiled, the man become disabled, that is not a living jump fire pit? However, you are too flattered, you are a delicate uncle of the world. You can definitely come to have a wedding reception at that time. All the wedding notes have been written by my brother. I will send them to the Yidi mansion tomorrow. The date is set to be ten days later. You must make sure that the marriage will be properly done before the ceremony of the accession to the throne. " "It''s natural. I''m a world uncle. I''m going to marry you. I''ll give my good niece and daughter a big gift. I''ll have a drink for the two of us, not to mention the bad things." "Come and drink, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou listened attentively to the wine cup collision and the sudden high laughter behind him, but he couldn''t help but sniff at the corners of his mouth. Although he had heard that the wind of Jinglan in the northern Prince county was very poor, he had seen it for a long time.However, she never thought that this man''s reputation among the people of North Vietnam was so high So After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Wuyou found that he couldn''t think of a word to describe it. He was infamous, bad, worthless and notorious? These words don''t seem to describe. In a word, Prince Jinglan''s prestige among the common people is nothing but the reputation of complaining about the heaven and carrying the way! Can he even do things like harem? It was his father''s woman. He moved it and even let people pass it on. It''s really hard to imagine that such a flaming man would do such an indecent thing against morality. These rumors are true or false, and it takes a lot of suspicion. If it is said that it is a play, it is too much! After the emperor ascended the throne, the next thing to come was the spring palace draft. At that time, all eligible young women in all counties, prefectures and counties would be put on record by the state government Yamen. After layer by layer screening, the outstanding ones would be sent to the imperial palace to fill the Imperial Palace. It is well known that yuejing was the capital of the northern kingdom. However, she never thought, this Jun Jing Lan pour is really fierce, actually let the whole Yue Jing people talk about him and turn pale! With such a good skin bag, he wants to become emperor and become the existence of tens of thousands of people. However, he just let all the maids who are waiting to marry in yuejing to avoid him like snakes and scorpions. Even all in one night, said to marry in a hurry! This is really a joke that has never been heard before! And Jun Jing Lan, also afraid to be the first person who can do this for thousands of years? Absolutely unprecedented, it is estimated that there will be no future, this is the real crown ancient Jue today! However, this may not be good news for her. Luo Wuyou''s deep eyes flashed with light, and his mouth was smiling. He touched out a piece of silver and threw it on the table. He walked upstairs to his room. After a while, qingluan turned back. The news she brought back was similar to what she had discovered. "What are you going to do now? Are we going to take the opportunity to sneak into the prince''s house? " Qingluan stood at the table, her small face still asked coldly. Now they seem to have only this method to use, and only this way is feasible. Luo Wuyou gently stopped a mouthful of green tea, but shook his head and said: "it''s not us, it''s me. Jun Jinglan has seen you, you can''t follow me, and I need someone to take care of me after I enter the mansion. Therefore, qingluan, I can go alone. You can stay outside to take care of you temporarily." "I don''t agree!" Qingluan small face slightly heavy, for the first time to directly refute, see no worry slightly surprised to look at her, pursed her lips explained: "Jun Jinglan, who is this person, you have heard the rumor of yuejing, is that the rumor is not believable, but the hole does not come, even if it is not 100% credible, there are always some true." "I''m not sure if you go alone. Since I''m responsible for protecting your safety, I''m proud to follow you. You don''t know martial arts by yourself, and you will be limited in your actions in the prince''s house. Isn''t it much more convenient for me to follow you? " "Qingluan, are you worried too much? Although I don''t know martial arts, I don''t have the power to protect myself. Besides, Jun Jinglan is surprised by this man... " Luo Wuyou looked at qingluan, his eyes flashed, sighed, and said with a smile: "he is not as simple as you and I imagine. It''s because you know martial arts that if you go forward, it''s easier to show your horse''s feet. Especially if you are not healed at this time, it will be more difficult to remove your scar if you put on a human skin mask "It''s the prince''s house. It''s OK to mix one person in. If both of us are trapped in it at the same time, it will only make us more passive and more easily exposed. I am only a housemaid, not a maid, and I will disguise myself when I go. What do you think he can do to me "So, listen to me and stay outside to meet you!" Luo Wuyou, with a smile in his mouth, looks at qingluan, whose face is colder. He turns around and changes his clothes inside. The crown prince''s mansion is too busy to handle all the matters related to the grand ceremony. Although it is only temporary, it also gives her a chance. At present, she has no way. It is impossible for Jun Jinglan to voluntarily hand over the soul of the other side. In this way, it''s better to investigate the whereabouts of the soul on the other side. At that time, she will be flexible. In any case, Jun Jinglan is not in the mansion, and it is convenient for her to do things. Qingluan stood outside, wriggling his lips, but finally did not speak again. After a while, Luo Wuyou had dressed up and put on a ragged coarse cloth clothes, with some holes on the clothes, as if they were cut by sharp branches. It is still the dark and ordinary facial features, a head of green silk is also high bundle up, the momentum of the whole body is restrained, it is really like a down and out teenager, in front of the bronze mirror for a long time, careful inspection, to confirm that there is no doubt, Luo Wuyou this alone out of the guest house. All the way to Jun Jinglan''s residence, North Yue Prince''s house! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Luo Wuyou, the prince''s residence of the Northern Kingdom, had no idea where it was when he first entered yuejing. He also had to find someone to ask for directions. He pulled a pedestrian in the street at will, and the prince''s house was three characters and one exit. The passer-by immediately changed his face, as if to see a ghost in general: "young man, you want to find the prince''s house, don''t you want to go to the summoning servant? Then I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Do you know that the servant who enters the prince''s house can''t leave a good one. When the time comes, it''s light to break your hands and feet. Whether you can walk out alive or not will be a problem. If you are not careful, it is very likely to die! " "This big brother, isn''t it so serious?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes slightly jump, but his face seems to be frightened. Some are suspicious: "elder brother, I first came to yuejing to look for relatives, and the money I carried was stolen by thieves, so I didn''t have any money. I heard that the prince''s house is recruiting people now, so I want to go into the mansion to seek a servant''s errand." "How can you even lose your life? Is that, too, a little exaggerated? Isn''t big brother bluffing me Luo Wuyou has a suspicious expression. The man immediately stares at the situation: "bang, bluff you? Who has the spare time to bluff you! You don''t want to inquire in yuejing. Who dares to enter the prince''s mansion? Don''t you know the man''s name? That''s a real killer. You''re a silly boy, and you want to jump into the grottoes. " "Well, if you want to go, you can go there. I''ll tell you. You''ll go all the way in this direction. When you get to the end of the street corner, you can see it. Well, I said, young man, you''d better think about it. If you can''t find another job, you''ll have no time to cry." The man glanced at the ragged clothes on the boy and shook his head helplessly. Luo Wuyou did not delay. He walked in the direction that the man said. He did not go far. He saw a towering mansion standing in front of him. Prince''s house! It''s really the prince''s mansion. There must be no such luxurious extravagance elsewhere. The mansion gate is much more dignified than that of ordinary aristocratic families. The plaque on the door, the doorring that buckles the door and the eyes of beasts and stone lions at the gate are all shining with golden light. Of course, it is impossible for a prince of a country to use the objects to ferry gold. So, nine out of ten of those things are real gold. At the gate of the mansion stood a row of bodyguards, all expressionless. Within a hundred meters, there was no one, not to mention human beings, and even a fly and earthworm could not be found. Once in a while, there are merchants who send things. They also stop at the back door of the prince''s house, unload the goods in a hurry, and then leave in a hurry. There will never be a long stay. Luo Wuyou stood not far away from the prince''s house and observed it quietly for a while. However, no one dared to get close to the prince''s house, which was just like the folk rumor. There was a yellow paper pasted outside the gate of the prince''s house. The content of is nothing more than the name of Huang bang, a man who has no worries and worries. If he is not enough, he will be able to buy some slaves from his own place, and why he has come to such a place. This question was not answered until she entered the mansion. At that time, even she had to admire Jun Jinglan. As expected, she did not live up to the title of the devil king. The prince''s house, as the people said, was really a fire pit and a grotto! At the moment when Luo Wuyou looked back and turned around, a person suddenly appeared behind her, startled her. She took a look. The man was wearing a long silk shirt, some green whiskers, his hair was meticulously combed, and his wrinkled face was covered with a smile like chrysanthemum. However, the God had a little sharpness in his eyes. He kept looking up and down at the young man. Seeing the frightened look on the young man''s clothes, he immediately came to the conclusion that this young boy was definitely a stranger to the world. The face immediately with a smile, extremely kind asked: "young boy, are you looking for a job in our house?" The three characters of Prince''s residence were omitted directly. "Well, yes, yes." Luo Wuyou patted himself on the chest and bowed his hand to the man and said, "boy, I really want to get a job, but forget it. The prince''s residence is too gorgeous. I, I don''t know how to read, and I''m afraid I can''t do it. So, I''m going to find other jobs to do." After wiping the sweat that does not exist on his forehead, Luo Wuyou hesitated for a long time, and finally seemed to bite his teeth. Then, he turned and wanted to leave, but was blocked by the old man. "Ah, young boy, don''t leave. It doesn''t matter. In fact, we only recruit some rude servants in our house. I think you are quite suitable. It doesn''t matter if you are illiterate. Anyway, we don''t recruit schoolboys to accompany us. We just do some rough work, so you are quite competent." Of course, thin is a little thin, but at least it is a personal hand. The man stopped at the young man and stroked the young man''s chin and said, "well, you can stay in the house and do a good job. You can be a second-class boy first. Then you can do well. Then you can say that I can not promote you at that time." "Our master has always been lenient to his servants. I don''t think you are in a very good situation. If you really need money, I can pay you two liang silver first. What should we do in an emergency?"Seeing the endless lobbying and luring people in front of him, Luo Wuyou''s face flickered with hesitation and seemed to waver, but in his heart, he was actually the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion. However, he also had the ability to turn black and white, tell lies and deceive people. Even if you don''t have to be a housekeeper, you can definitely be a storyteller. But is it true that the prince''s house is so poor? Even the housekeeper of the prince''s house came forward to deceive a servant into the mansion? As soon as he opened his mouth, he was given a second-class silver. The monthly silver was only two Liang for the second-class boy in the prime minister''s office. How much more did he double that amount? Isn''t that a bit off the mark? "Well, I, the housekeeper, I just want to find a part-time job. When I have enough money to go back home, I think I''d better go to other places to have a look..." Now he''s got two pieces of silver from the head office. Maybe he''ll take some money out of the manager''s cage? I will pay you the money first. You will sign a contract with my housekeeper in the advanced house. You will be the people of Prince''s house in the future. If you go out, you will have a good face. No, let''s go. Don''t linger. " Face will be bright, but it is to win people''s sympathy eyes? "Well, well, the boy will thank the housekeeper first." Luo Wuyou looked down at the silver in his hand. He struggled for several times in his eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth and collected the silver. He gave a big gift to the housekeeper. The housekeeper caressed him and said with a smile: "well, I''m a cheerful young boy. However, I can''t be such an adult. My surname is Wang, so you can call me steward Wang. Go, I''ll take you to change your clothes. In addition, let people take you to get familiar with the environment in the mansion. After explaining the rules and regulations in the mansion, you can start to arrange your errands. By the way, what''s your name? " "Thank you very much, Mr. Wang. You will take care of me later." Luo Wuyou thought for a moment, and casually returned a name. Since he had changed his face, the name of Luo Wuyou could not be used. Otherwise, he would certainly go through the gang. Jun Jinglan sent an envoy to Daqin to recognize her. She had to be careful. She had taken some medicine to change her voice before. Now, her voice is low and hoarse, just like a teenager in the changing voice period, but it is really in line with his dress up at this time. Housekeeper Wang nodded and looked in a good mood: "Mo Yan, your parents have chosen a good name for you. It''s right to do more work and speak less in the mansion." Along with the housekeeper into the house, the housekeeper to find a little girl''s clothes, let her change, when she came out, the housekeeper Wang was still standing in place, holding a piece of paper waiting for him. "Steward Wang, what''s on it?" Luo Wuyou reached out and pressed the paper and glanced at it casually, as if some unknown questions. His bright eyes were full of doubts. Housekeeper Wang was still smiling. He stroked his beard and said, "this is the contract to hire you as a part-time worker. Because the government needs to employ people during this period, we should sign a contract for three months first. If you do well and get the master''s green eye, if you want to do it again, we will sign a long contract." Employment contract? Are you sure? Luo Wuyou pinched the contract and really wanted to ask a question in her heart. Was it not that she was dazzled and misread. What was written on the paper was not the three words of the contract of sale, but the four words of the employment contract? Don''t say that word, she did not know a, even if really do not know, can count good or bad always? I think that the king''s housekeeper is also the steward of the prince''s house. Can such a despicable means make him come out? Is it going too far? Or is the shortage of people in the prince''s house so serious? Seeing the boy in a daze, housekeeper Wang urged: "Oh, I forget that you can''t read, and you can''t write your own name. In this case, press a handprint. Move it. This is red mud. Hurry up. I have other things to do. There will be a batch of things to be sent over, and I have to check them." "Oh, well, steward Wang has said that I will only work for three months. After three months, I will definitely leave the house and return home. I don''t know the words. You can''t lie to me." "Lie to you? Can we cheat you a poor boy in such a big mansion? " Steward Wang''s eyes twinkled, like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He almost failed to break through. Even though he had to endure, the old voice was still a little sharper. When Luo Wuyou heard the words, his face naturally took on Xu''s fear and uneasiness: "don''t be angry, housekeeper. I''ll just say that. Seeing you are so kind and kind, you won''t cheat me. It''s just that I heard some rumors in the street, so After hearing the words, the housekeeper stopped his anger and said, "I said Mo Yan. Can you believe the rumor? They are all nonsense. Do you think I am a bad person? Besides, you are poor. What can I cheat you about? Is it stupid of me to cheat you to return your money? With such good things, I hope more people will cheat me. " The evidence in black and white is still in her hand, and this man can be so eloquent that he has his master and his servant. He has the ability to act as a fool. He really has the true story of his master! Luo Wuyou thought, but his head was like a chicken pecking at the rice: "the housekeeper said very well, I think I think too much, I believe that steward Wang will never cheat me, you are a good man, absolutely good man, you are so kind, God will protect you, many children and grandchildren, the blessing is extended, you wait a moment, I will press the hand print."But press a handprint son, carefree actually doesn''t care very much, about, the name that falls on this contract paper is that nihilistic Mo Yan, not her Luo Wuyou. In the end, who fooled who? In fact, it may not be true! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Luo Wuyou took back the puzzled and stunned expression, as if he didn''t see Wang Guan''s expression, and finally pressed a bright red palm print on the paper. Not waiting for carefree return, the housekeeper has put away the paper deed. It''s too fast to react. "Well, dequan''er, come in. This is Mo Yan. You can take him to work. By the way, tell him the rules of the government. Don''t run into the master at that time. Mo Yan, if you go with dequan''er, he will teach you. That''s it. " "Yes, steward Wang, I know." After hearing the words, Dequan came in from the outside in a hurry but Butler Wang said a word, and then he hurried out of the room, wiped the sweat on his face outside, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he came into the government again. These days, he was really busy with many things. However, his master didn''t treat the servant as a person. He was still in the mood to go to Hualou. He had no choice but to do this again. He thought that a housekeeper of the prince''s house had done such a dirty thing. Even he felt that his old face was a little shy and flustered. It''s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing, but this time I don''t know how to make him feel this strange. In the face of his bright and clear eyes and full of trust, he almost felt that he could not hold on. Especially listening to the last few compliments from the young man made him feel flustered! Looking at the back of the housekeeper naluo''s fleeing body and feeling the sympathy and complicated and tangled eyes cast by the boy named Dequan, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a deep thought, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The prince''s house, it seems, is a little unusual! However, Luo Wuyou became a second-class boy in the prince''s residence of the northern kingdom. Walking along the winding path, listening to dequan''er chattering about the taboos in the prince''s mansion, Luo Wuyou drank three cups of coarse tea to moisten his throat, and then he finished speaking. "These are the rules of the government. Mo Yan, you should pay attention to it in the future." Dequan''er put down the teacup and looked at the young man who nodded his head from time to time and looked at his ignorant face. After struggling, he still reminded him: "Mo Yan, remember, as a servant in the prince''s house, he should do more things and speak less. Especially when he meets the prince, he must not talk back. It''s better not to say anything back. Our prince''s temper, er, is not very good. If you see you later, you''d better take a detour. Otherwise, if you get into trouble, the gods will not be able to save you! " "OK, I see. Thank you, brother Dequan. I''ll remember it. I think as long as I follow the rules, I''ll be fine. What''s more, the housekeeper said, the master is not always in the house. I only signed a short-term job for three months. After three months, I will leave after making up enough money. " Luo Wuyou nodded obediently. Generally speaking, what Dequan said was equal to not saying. According to the rumor, Jun Jinglan''s temper was not good enough? He is said to be a lively dandy, a bad tempered tyrant and a murderous maniac. I thought it was the exaggeration of the world, but I didn''t want to go into the mansion. The housekeeper''s abnormal behavior, his complicated eyes and inexplicable instructions were full of strangeness everywhere. This strange, seems to confirm those rumors from the side. There is a little bit of bad feeling in worry free heart, but it is quickly pressed down. Once she comes, she will be at ease. She is now in the government, and she is a step closer to her goal. "In this case, let me clean it first." Dequan shook his head helplessly. His thoughts and worries were the same. He said it for a long time. He wasted so much saliva. He was really a simple, stupid boy. You want to go? Into the prince''s house, if there is no lack of both arms and legs, can it walk? But he still had such a naive idea. Three days ago, fuquan''er, who had only one breath left, was carried out. The rumors on the street had been flying all over the sky. How dare he even run into the prince''s house to be a servant? It''s so stupid from head to toe, from inside to outside! For the first time, Luo Wuyou left an impression of being a bumpkin to steward Wang''s success. He also succeeded in becoming a fool who lacked heart and eye in dequan''er''s eyes. He had a good view of their expressions from the beginning to the end. Luo Wuyou was slightly relieved. This is the best, stupid has the benefits of stupidity, so it is not so easy to be suspected! After teaching the rules, dequan''er took Luo Wuyou to clean the residence of the prince of the northern kingdom. It was very large, much larger than the prime minister''s residence. There were more than 20 courtyards in size. There was also a lotus pond with water. The lotus pond passed through the whole residence like a jade belt. After connected with the moat, the scenery is excellent. In addition, there is also a huge garden in the prince''s residence, which is not much smaller than the imperial garden in the palace. It is also full of all kinds of precious flowers. In addition, pavilions and pavilions, the whole Prince''s house to worry free preliminary estimates, should cover an area of nearly 1000 mu. The main courtyard is in the East, which is also the source of lotus pond. The rest of the courtyards were empty. This makes Luo Wuyou have some doubts. Along the way, the prince''s house is extraordinarily large, but it is a small number of servants, and maid is even less pitiful, and everyone is still Yan Yan Er, a look of family mourning, don''t blame her for using such vicious words to describe.In fact, she couldn''t see even a little bit of life in their faces. This also makes the whole Prince''s mansion seem to be covered with a layer of gloom, like a sealed palace. In particular, there is not even a woman in the whole mansion. Isn''t it too strange to say that Jun Jinglan''s amorous and amorous rumor? Luo Wuyou was puzzled. She understood the reason from Dequan''s mouth. The prince Jinglan didn''t set up the imperial concubine, and there was no concubine in the mansion. However, there were many women in the prince''s house, but they were all placed in another place. There are 64 women living in the five storey courtyard of the Tibetan Jiao Pavilion in the northwest corner. The implication of Dequan is that those women who are princesses are also masters, but they can understand the deep meaning of his words. The implication is that these women have no reputation and can only be regarded as the playthings of the prince. Of course, the women who have been played with by their great prince can''t be the only ones. Many of them who are tired of playing with them have been expelled from the prince''s house. Of course, this is the best ending. There are still many people who speculate from Dequan''s hesitating and obscure expression that they think that they were abandoned by the prince, or even that they might have been secretly disposed of and wiped their necks to eliminate the jade. If it really adds up, there are not one or two hundred, there are also three or four hundred. It''s no wonder that there are so many people''s complaints. No one dares to send his daughter to the prince''s house. Even when he heard that the prince was about to ascend the throne, he was so angry that he was eager to marry his adult daughter out. This prince''s power is not so easy to climb. In addition to those who really can''t help it, who will send his daughter in when he knows that he has lost his wife and lost his army? "Brother Dequan, you should have been in the prince''s house for a long time. You know a lot." Luo Wuyou swept the fallen leaves on the ground, laughing and whispering praise. "It''s not very long, just over two years." After a pause, Dequan replied in a dull voice. It has been more than two years, and he does not know whether he has the next two years. He was the only one who had entered the mansion with him. If he had not been careful, he would have followed those people''s footsteps! But they can''t talk to the people in front of him. Otherwise, housekeeper Wang is afraid that he will talk to him about heaven and earth tonight and teach him a lesson. He will even want to skin him. As a servant boy, it is impossible for him to offend the housekeeper. After that, no matter whether Luo Wuyou asked another question or two, dequan''er only hesitated a few words and didn''t say any more. Wu you, a deep taboo in his eyes, could see clearly that he did not ask any more questions. She can understand the idea and practice of integrity. Most of the people in this mansion, whether they are women or servants, have only one idea, that is to protect themselves and live in peace. Although she had only been in the mansion for an hour, she had a preliminary understanding of the prince''s residence. The crown prince''s house is more strict in its hierarchy and rules than that of the aristocratic families. Dequan is a first-class servant in the mansion. She not only knows a lot, but also handles affairs carefully and calmly. Sixty four women, I guess, even Jun Jinglan doesn''t know how many people are there in the building, right? But he was able to give specific figures. At least, this person has a good sense of observation and memory. According to the law, the cleaning work should be done by the rough servants, but Dequan, the first-class servant, should also clean up with her. Obviously, the lack of servants and servants in the prince''s house is as serious as she thought. No wonder Butler Wang Speaking of the reason, I''m afraid it''s also related to Jun Jinglan. Those rumors, maybe, are not just rumors, just like what qingluan said, not all of them are groundless. However, this is not a good time. The small number of servants also means that she has more opportunities. In addition, Jun Jinglan is often not in the mansion, so she has a greater chance to find something. His eyes flashed slightly. Luo Wuyou gathered his mind and began to concentrate on cleaning. He cleaned the road with Dequan and several other boys. However, Dequan took her to the clean room and arranged for her to brush the toilet with other boys. There were about 50 toilets in the whole row, but only three people did. It is estimated that all the toilets of the prince''s house have been moved here. When she asked, she knew that these two men were also second-class servants in the mansion, one named Li Da and the other named Chang San. All of them were leading the second-class boy''s monthly silver, but they both did two jobs. Gradually familiar with, long three and Li Da also and worry about a few more chat. No worry also understood that the crown prince''s house was like what she thought, except for the first and second-class boys, there was no third-class boy at all. When the three men finished washing the toilet, it was getting dark. There was a fog in front of him, and his sight was blurred. Luo Wuyou stood up and felt numb in his legs and feet, and sore in his arms. When he sniffed his nose, his whole body was emitting a strong odor. "Mo Yan, let''s go to dinner first. You just came here and don''t know where you are. We have to hurry up to take you there. If we go late, I''m afraid there is nothing left."At the moment when Luo Wuyou was in a daze, Chang San and Li Da had put things away. They dragged Wu you and ran all the way to the place where they ate. Wu you remembered that it was time for dinner. However, it may be because she bent down and squatted for too long, and her stomach and intestines were crushed by pressure. After working for so long, she didn''t feel even a little bit of hunger. It''s a magical sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 When Luo Wuyou and Luo Wuyou came to the dining hall, they were full of people. There were many long tables and benches in the dining hall. On the table were several pots as big as the mouth of the VAT. There were white rice and vegetables in the pots, and snow-white steamed bread was in some pots. There were many people standing at the table. Everyone seems to have been released from prison. They all rush to grab food. It is said that there are few servants in the prince''s residence. However, there are not many people gathered together. At first glance, all the people are crowded. In a detailed count, there are nearly 100 people, including the maid, wife, son and servant. However, these 100 people are of no use in such a large Prince''s mansion. It is no wonder that steward Wang will treat one person as two or even three people. Otherwise, the whole mansion will not work. When she meets with others every day, she will not only worry about her own life, but also understand why she is not only worried about her face when she meets with others every day. Who can laugh? "Mo Yan, what kind of God are you? Don''t you see all the food is robbed? Or are you not hungry? " It was not until Chang San patted the carefree shoulder that she regained her mind. Her eyes fell into the basin. It was not that the dozen pots were all empty. Even a piece of rice and even soup were eaten. After looking at the dishes in the long three bowls, I could smell the rice and vegetable fragrance, but I suddenly felt a sense of hunger in wuworry''s stomach, which made a few grunts. However, the table was not only empty, but the steamed bread was snatched away. "Otherwise, I have a steamed bread here. I''ll give you a cushion first." Chang San glanced at Luo Wuyou, listened to the sound, hesitated for a long time, and handed over the only steamed bread in his hand. "No, I''ll go to the kitchen again." Seeing Chang San''s face tangled and not giving up, Luo Wuyou said with a smile, but Chang San put the steamed bread into Wuyou''s hands. "Here you go. You don''t have to go now. The kitchen meals are always on time, so you don''t have to eat when they are out of date. So, it''s useless for you to go there. First, eat a steamed bread and drink some water cushion. Then you''ll be fine tomorrow morning. However, you have to remember that next time, don''t be shy and stupid. If you want to be shy and stupid again, you can''t be hungry. I will never give it to you next time Obviously, Chang San misunderstands Wuyou in a daze, thinking that he is embarrassed to come forward and grab food with them. "I see. Thank you very much." Luo Wuyou didn''t explain. She hesitated and didn''t refuse. After working for so long, her physical strength was almost the same. She had to eat something so that she could find out the truth at night. When Jun Jinglan didn''t go back to his house, she would have no chance to go back. "It''s OK. Just remember what I said." Chang San buried his head to eat the food. Luo Wuyou also ate the steamed bread in silence. After eating, everyone scattered and went back to their own residence. The servants'' houses are usually built in the West courtyard, and the prince''s house is no exception. The servants'' houses are next to each other, with a wall between them. There are quite a lot of rooms. Dequan told Dequan when he was eating that he would live with three Changsan Li Da. Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. He and his junior and Li Da went back to the servants'' room. They took clothes and asked Luo Wuyou to take a shower with them. After brushing the toilet all afternoon, they all smelled like a stink. They couldn''t sleep without washing. "You go first. I''m a little tired. I''ll sit down and wait for everyone to finish washing before I go." Luo Wuyou refused. In the end, she was a daughter. She had to live in a room with a man, but she couldn''t wash with them again. Isn''t it natural that she would leak stuffing? Li Da frowned and advised, "wait until everyone has finished washing? It will be late at that time, and there will be no hot water. If you wash cold water, you will get sick. Mo Yan, why don''t you go with us? " "No, I don''t have any strength. I don''t want to move any more. I''ll go in a moment. It won''t be too late. You can go quickly and come back to bed early after washing. It''s really tiring for me this day." "Well, then, let''s go first. When you have a rest, come quickly. " Luo Wuyou sat on the chair with tired face and drooping head. They looked at her small body and didn''t persuade her again. The first day''s work would be very tired, and it would be better after getting used to it. When Li Da and Chang San left, Luo Wuyou stood up on her legs, took out a porcelain bottle from her waist, poured out a pill and swallowed it. Only then did she feel better. It was the body of her daughter''s family. It was really unbearable to do such rough work for the first time. After recovering his physical strength, Luo Wuyou got up and came out of the house. There was no one outside. No one wanted to take a bath or go to bed early. After all, he had to get up early and work early tomorrow morning. How can he do without energy and energy? He reached out and touched the blooming and gorgeous petals of the chrysanthemum on the flower platform, looked up at the round moon hanging high in the sky. Luo Wuyou grasped a soft smile at the corners of his mouth, and felt a touch of missing in his heart. A round of moon send Acacia, alone in the chrysanthemum bar to enjoy the gorgeous posture. There is no fear at the end of the earth, never leave two lovers. Lip light open, silent recitation of these two poems, Luo Wuyou heart a sigh.What is the man doing at this moment? Is also standing under the peach tree in the silent garden, quietly missing her? Or are you still blaming her for leaving without saying goodbye? She could imagine how angry he would be when she cheated him! I don''t know whether they are still safe or not. Seeing what is in Hongjin''s hands, he should not be angry with them, nor with elder martial brother and Qi Yan? There are also grandparents, grandmothers, uncles and aunts. They should have heard about her for a long time. She is unfilial to let the two old people worry about her all the time. Rongdi, Shangguan Mingyue, you know, I miss you a little! A bright moon shines without worry You sigh a sigh, Luo Wuyou leaned on the edge of the flower platform, quietly watching the bright moon, the bright white and soft moonlight pouring and falling on her body, as if the man''s breath surrounded her tightly, let her tired body also feel the silk warmth. At the same time, thousands of miles away, in the red maple forest, the music of the piano is lingering and graceful, and the man''s voice is sad and desolate: "a round of moon sends Acacia, and the red leaves cut the resentment words. The mind of the poem is lonely for several times. I hope the mountains are poor and my eyes are broken. A bright moon sends Acacia... " Each read a word, every pull a string, each ring a wisp of Qin sound, carrying endless missing and care. Miss that far away do not know where the person is, concerned about her do not know now? Is it safe? Do you have enough food and warm clothes? When can I come back? The wind blows the branches and leaves all over the ground, withers and whirls, and the moon shallow spreads among the mountains and forests. It spreads the music of the piano very far and far, flying all the way across the mountains and rivers, tearing up the time and space, and passing through the eternal. It always brings the missing to the side of missing people. The night is quiet, the moon is beautiful, and the missing is not going out Under the shadow of the moon in the dark night, Qi Feng galloped up the mountain all the way and stopped beside the man. He respectfully reported: "master, the cold left emissary has sent the message, and there is news from the mistress. A few days ago, someone had seen a teenager with a scar on his face appeared in Licheng. The left envoy speculated that the man might be qingluan The sound of the piano stopped suddenly! The man slender ten fingers into the palm, tightly clasped the strings, pursed his lips, only read two words: "Li city." Li City, Li City Why did you come to Licheng? Is Licheng her destination, or is she just passing by? Li city is a frontier fortress important city, further ahead is The man''s dark and gloomy eyes turned, and suddenly a flash of bright light, the whole person, like a roc bird, flew directly down the slope. "Master, you want to..." Where are you going? Qi Feng''s hand is still in the air. Words also only shout half, but his own master''s lightness skill is too high, walk too fast, he can only admit his life to hold up the seven string guqin, all the way to catch up. The expression on his face was also a little excited. The master thought that he would set out to find his mistress. If he was really wise, he knew that it was not easy to find his mistress, so he started from the people around her and sent out all the people in the Seven Star hall, the dark Pavilion and the seven kill pavilion under the jurisdiction of the Mingyue tower. After looking for the master for more than a month, he finally got news of the mistress. Although it is not sure whether it will be the mistress or not, it is better to have news than not. After seeing the mother go, the master is like being taken out of his soul. The whole person becomes more indifferent and gloomy than before. Like a walking corpse, they are more anxious. I just hope that they will not go empty this time. Why did the mother leave so quietly and hide the trace all the way? What''s the matter? Can''t we talk to the master? And Qi Yan, who hasn''t been released yet. This time, that guy is tough enough. After staying in the dark Pavilion for so long, I just hope that the master will release him. After all, it is safer for him to follow the master outside. By the way, he''s going to pack up his travel stuff. Qi Feng thought of a lot in the blink of an eye, and hastened to speed up and return to Rong Wang Fu. ¡­¡­ As the night went on, the whole Prince''s house gradually became silent. There were two thick and simple sounds coming from the room. Luo Wuyou, who was originally lying in bed with his clothes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up from the bed and walked gently to the bedside of Li Da and Chang San, waving his sleeves and scattering white powder. Then he turned to the door of the chamber. At this time, it was past the third watch, and there was no one outside. It was the beginning of March. The cold wind was blowing a little cold, but it was no longer refreshing. Luo Wuyou caged his clothes and went eastward. The whole Prince''s house is Jun Jinglan''s territory, but actually speaking, the east courtyard is undoubtedly the heart of the whole Prince''s house. She inquired about the prince''s bedroom, study and other important places in the east courtyard. If we say that the soul of the other shore is most likely to appear. Undoubtedly, it is the place closest to Jun Jinglan. In this way, the east courtyard naturally became her first target of exploration. However, there would be no guards on this side of the lower room, but there would certainly be some in the east courtyard. Therefore, if she wants to enter the eastern courtyard, she must first find a way to avoid those guards!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Luo Wu thought, her mind has already appeared a picture of the prince''s mansion, which she drew in her mind according to the information inquired by Chang San de Quan et al. And she also deliberately asked, according to Chang San, three days ago, their master son returned to the house, after which it is estimated that at least they have to linger outside for seven or eight days. Therefore, she is going to explore now. Although she is a bit aggressive and adventurous, there should be no big problem. The key is that she doesn''t have much time. Every day she waits, it becomes more difficult for her to get the soul on the other side. Luo Wuyou walked for nearly an hour according to the empty map, but he didn''t arrive at the east courtyard. It''s not surprising that Jun Jinglan''s courtyard and servants'' room, one in the East and the other in the west, are two extremely opposite directions, which are far away from each other. It didn''t matter if she was a little farther away, but she found that she still looked up at herself. There were so many courtyards in the prince''s mansion, and the roads were winding, just like the narrow path with many forks. Although she had been going eastward, she was still lost. On the contrary, he went hungry and cried. After walking for a long time, she did not even know where she was. She was still too anxious to know how the prince''s residence could be so simple. Thinking for a moment, she turned back. However, until the feet are sore and the legs are shaking, it is clear that they are walking along the direction. However, there was no familiar scene in front of her. Luo Wuyou finally stopped. If she didn''t see something wrong at the moment, it was not pretending to be stupid, but really stupid. If she guessed it well, the prince''s mansion would be bewildered. No wonder she had guessed that there would be a lot of bodyguards patrolling the prince''s house, but along the way, she did not see a single figure at all. It turned out that there was something to rely on in secret. She doesn''t understand Qimen dunjia. Although she has read some military books, she only knows some superficial knowledge at most. But she knows that she can never break the array, even if she will. After wiping her sweat, she sat down on the stone platform next to her to have a rest. Then she sat down, but suddenly she found that there was a yard in front of her. It seemed that there was a light in front of her. The sky was hanging and the moon was hidden in the clouds. The whole Prince''s house was dark. Only when there was a light in the courtyard, it was very abrupt. Luo Wuyou got entangled for a while, and then got up again and planned to go to the courtyard to ask the way. According to her way of walking, she would never go out until tomorrow morning. Jun Jinglan didn''t go back to the house at night, and this is not his bedroom. It should not meet him. As long as it''s not Jun Jinglan, she can deal with it at will. Otherwise, if you really want to sit here for a night, you will definitely get sick even if you have pills. It will be a trouble to be found out. Luo Wuyou thought and walked along the light. Strangely, she still didn''t encounter any obstacles. When she entered the hospital, the door was not closed. Luo Wuyou just reached out and pushed it gently. The door opened and made a very small noise. Across the high threshold and went in. The whole room was extremely luxurious, like a palace. The red gauze swayed and fluttered all over the sky, but there was a low sound after the red yarn, which seemed happy and painful. It made people blush and beat, and the blood spurted. There were some strange sounds in the faint, just like the sound of waves on the sea. After carving jade screen, Luo Wuyou''s whole body was stiff and embarrassed. She naturally knew what the voice was. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to take advantage of Jun Jinglan''s absence and run to his bedroom to do such a thing. Would he not be afraid that he would give up his five legs? Without much thought, Luo Wuyou turned around and planned to leave. Even if she wanted to ask, she couldn''t be bothered. If the people inside found her, they would be able to do it. However, in the moment she turned around, the red gauze suddenly floated up and raised an arc in the air. Before Luo Wuyou''s reaction, there was a great figure standing in front of her, looking at the enchanting face that suddenly appeared and the red robe burning like fire. Luo Wuyou is really stupid! Isn''t it said that the tyrant is still in the QIANJIAO pavilion with some Yunyao girl? Isn''t it that he only returned to the government a few days ago, or at least seven or eight days later? This damned third year of senior high school, is it difficult to be a ghost? Luo Wuyou looks shocked and obsessed, but in his heart he is tangled. This is bad. He not only meets the master, but also sees the secret he shouldn''t see. He still has this guy''s temper. He is afraid that he will not let her go. This is a bad start! Jun Jinglan, wearing a red suit like fire, picked up a pair of Phoenix eyes and looked at the boy in front of him. His face was so ordinary that his eyes were full of amazement and obsession. His brow was slightly frowned, but the bottom of his secluded eyes was just a glimmer of interest. In this yuejing, how dare someone look at him with this kind of eyes? Luo Wuyou looked at the heart of a cluttering, originally wanted to preempt, but who knows that the tyrant has already opened her mouth. "Why, you little slave, are interested in such things?"Jun Jing Lan''s gorgeous red lips spread out slowly: "I can''t see. The color gall of my young age is quite big. I dare to run to the temple of spring to peep at the lucky women in this hall. I don''t know if you have the hair all together. Do you have that ability?" The man''s deep and magnetic voice is like a cup of mellow grape wine, mellow and intoxicating. What he says sounds like a bolt from the blue in the eyes of worry free, which is extremely dangerous. "Dian, Dian, your highness, forgive me. I didn''t mean to peep at you. I just, I just wanted to find something to eat, but I lost my way and broke into your Highness''s Sichun hall by mistake. I didn''t mean to..." Luo Wuyou responded with a sharp reaction. His legs were bent and he knelt on the ground. His voice stuttered. His whole body was shaking off. His eyes fell on the gorgeous carpet. He said, but his brain was spinning fast, thinking about the way to get out. "If it''s not intentional, then it''s intentional. How about it? Little slave, is the woman in it beautiful? Does that sound good? Is it fascinating to hear it? You said, you see the secret of this temple, how should this temple deal with you? Will you gouge out your eyes, chop off your hands, or cut off your three legs, eh? " The ending sound is very long. The sound of na''en is like a talisman. Luo Wuyou has cold sweat on his forehead, and his face is slightly pale. He really lives up to the name of the devil. He can easily cut off his five limbs and gouge out his eyes. Is thinking, the protruding jaw is more than a finger, delicate and mellow finger belly forced to pick up the face of the juvenile, Luo Wuyou was forced to look up at Jun Jinglan. "Temple, your highness, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to..." Jun Jing Lan bent over, slender delicate fingers gently pick up the young man''s chin, looking at the ordinary face, and the shaking off more and more powerful body, a face of disgust, fell in the eyes of the juvenile, but slightly stunned, that eyes, eyes are very black, only now full of fear, dense on a layer of water light. It was like the frightened fawn, with a pitiful look. "Your Highness, I promise I won''t tell you what happened today. I will keep it secret and never tell others. Your highness, don''t you..." "No what?" "Nothing, nothing?" Luo Wuyou shakes her head in a panic, but Jun Jinglan suddenly smiles and continues her unfinished words: "nothing. You want to say that this hall doesn''t lift, right? I just said that you are such a small slave, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to destroy this hall like this? " "Your Highness misunderstood me, servant. I mean, I will never tell anyone that you are not as lustful as they say, nor as fond of fishing as they say, nor as cruel and vicious as they say, nor as lewd and promiscuous as they say..." The boy''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. Jun Jinglan''s face was pale, and the Phoenix eyes provoked by him could not help but draw some savings. The boy was really short of heart and eye. He asked him to say, he actually said it? There are a lot of rumors about him in yuejing City, and he naturally knows it. But this is the first time that someone dares to say these words in his face! He didn''t know how to praise her for her courage? Or is it time to ridicule her with her eyes full of chaff? Take back the finger, Jun Jing Lan turns to sit on the gorgeous beauty couch beside the red gauze. The face is still enchanting, but the voice is low: "how the world is rumor about this hall, you are to give this hall good life said. Don''t miss a word. Let''s listen to it Luo Wuyou looked up at the lazy man who was half reclining on the soft couch, and then quickly drew back his eyes, as if swallowing with fear. In the heart is actually relieved, fortunately this fellow walks fast. Although the mask of human skin on her face was made by her elder martial brother, it was fake. The man was so hidden that he could not find out. Otherwise, she would not have ventured to say such shocking things. Seeing that kneeling boy didn''t open his mouth, Jun startled Lan''s face was a little unhappy: "say ah, why don''t you say it? I still listen to you. If you are satisfied with the hall, maybe we can open the door and punish only a little. If you are not satisfied with the hall, the consequences will be, ha ha, I think, you will never want to try. " "Your Highness, I have a question to ask your highness?" "You ask." "I dare to ask your highness, what kind of punishment is that petty punishment? Your highness, you won''t really cut down the hands and feet of the slave?" The young man''s eyes are wide, and his eyes are full of fear and doubt. The bright pupil looks at the man with fear and care. Jun Jing Lan only returned to enchanting smile: "you said first, this hall will tell you naturally!" He is really a moody temperament. If he says that he will be punished, he will be punished if he doesn''t. Who knows what kind of punishment he says? It is estimated that in his eyes, breaking hands and feet belongs to the category of petty punishment, right? Luo Wuyou is now in danger of riding a tiger. In short, he is also dead. If not, he is still a dead man. He has to fight and obey the will of heaven. If he can''t In a blink of an eye, she cleared her throat and said, "go back to your highness, I don''t know much about you. People in the street say that you are a good fisherman, a bad tempered tyrant and a cruel murderer. She says that you are cruel and vicious, have few feelings and are not worthy of becoming an emperor..."Luo Wuyou''s mouth turned and his words flowed on and on. It seemed that he didn''t see that the man was getting more and more livid, and he was still talking. "Your Highness, although I have only been in the capital city for a short time, I have heard that many parents are looking for matchmakers for their daughters in the capital city. They say that they must marry their daughters before the ceremony of accession to the throne, so as not to be destroyed by your Highness''s claws!" The remnant word falls, Luo Wuyou takes a deep breath, looks at Jun Jing Lan way: "Your Highness, the slave has finished speaking, the slave just knows this, as for whether there is any other, the slave also does not know. However, I now know that the rumor is wrong. Your highness is not such a lecherous person. " "But your highness, how are you going to punish the minions in the end?" Jun Jing Lan''s face instantly recovered as usual. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were touched with a touch of arc, showing a bit of cold and Sen Han. The evil eye light fell on the carefree body, but it made the whole person a little stiff. Just feel a cold into the body, forehead has been a layer of cold sweat, the heart is some drum beating, this man is moody, she wants to muddle through is impossible. At present, even she could not guess what he would do to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "Well, your highness, hurry up. I want to..." "Ah, well, ah, your highness, you are very good. Well, your highness, um..." In the gorgeous palace, inside the vermilion curtain, the sound of the water waves is more and more loud, and the sound of the waves is more ambiguous and disorderly. Finally, it turns out that the chanting voice turns into a prayer word. The naked voice of the waves, with different tones, all made people blush and make the atmosphere in the whole temple extremely strange. The reason is that the person who yearns for praise in the voice is just sitting in the beauty bed in his spare time. Clothes are not untied, hair is not disordered, all over the body can not see a trace of happiness after the trace, that enchanting face, hook a smile not smile radian, slightly pick the phoenix eye, the eye light through a few shade, and the temperature of the whole palace has dropped a lot. A bright scarlet Tulle was born to separate two distinct worlds. The gauze curtain is hot as fire, the decadent sound is resounding all the time, and the outside of the curtain is cold and harsh like ice, and the cold and murderous spirit lingers all the time! Luo Wuyou has big sweat on his forehead, and his small face is also white. Unfortunately, his skin color is too dark to see clearly. However, he is not frightened by the murderous eyes, but the atmosphere is too strange and grinding. After thinking about it, she said tentatively: "Your Highness, you said it yourself. As long as the slave and the slave answer your question honestly and say it without missing a word, you will show mercy and forgive the slave. The slave has already said it according to the truth. If your Highness has no other orders, can I retire first?" Whether or not Jun Jinglan''s reputation is true or not is ignored for the time being. Just because he was able to clear up obstacles in his previous life, killed several princes to ascend the throne, and was as famous as Rongdi, we can see that he is not a good kind. She had thought that they would not meet so quickly, so she took the risk of entering the house on the first night, and then made a secret investigation. But she didn''t want to go against her wishes. They still ran into each other, and she accidentally ran into his secret. If she was, she would choose to kill. But she was killed, so she had to find a way to save herself. No matter what, she can''t be consumed with him all the time, otherwise, her situation will be more dangerous. "Ha ha..." Jun Jing Lan overflowed with a string of enchanting and evil laughter: "I haven''t seen such a servant in such a hurry to die! You''re interesting. This hall says that if you tell the truth, you will only punish you slightly. Is this not what this temple wants to do to punish you, a brave slave With a flick of the wide dark stripe sleeves, the man got up from the beauty couch, went to Luo Wuyou, and glanced at the thin figure of the boy on the ground, and then a glimmer of streamer flashed in the charming Phoenix eyes. "Get up and follow the temple." Said that the perfect person had turned around, Luo Wuyou stood up and took a look at the direction of the man''s line, and his deep pupil eyes did not struggle too much, so he followed up. The bloody gauze was lifted, and the scenery behind the gauze curtain fell into carefree''s eyes. It was a scene full of vitality and chaos. After the gauze curtain, there was a huge round bath, filled with warm water, and beside the bath was a couch with thick fur blanket. In the middle of the pool, however, there are several bodies intertwined with each other. There are many petals and green silk floating in the water with curly white mist. Some of them are still stuck on the women''s backs. The women''s faces are red as fire, their eyes are blurred, and their hands are constantly moving each other, caressing and comforting. The expression on each face is the same, both contented and painful. The waves of gossiping are overflowing from these women''s mouths. This scene is extremely charming, but it makes people look at it! Luo Wuyou''s hands under his sleeves are tightly knit together. When a man intercepted her, he once lifted up the red scarlet gauze. She caught a glimpse of him, but only saw him sitting on the couch beside him. There seemed to be a piece of snow white beside him. That''s why he said that. However, he never thought that he had made so many women do such dirty things here, and he was still sitting on the side, enjoying their flattery with high interest. Such abnormal behavior is more than the father and son of the Town magistrate who is not as good as animals! Luo Wuyou glanced at it and quickly dropped his eyes. He clenched his teeth and held back. He did not let himself show the dark cold at the bottom of his eyes. He turned around and left without nausea. Jun Jing Lan took a look at the young man''s stiff face, and his voice was full of sarcasm: "how, you didn''t specially come to see how to enjoy the joy of fish and water in this hall? Now see this attractive scenery, but how dare not see? No, it''s still a child, isn''t it Luo Wuyou still lowered his head, and his voice was calm and stiff: "Your Highness has been worried. I said that I was just looking for food, so I went to the wrong place and entered here by mistake. I didn''t want to peep, and I didn''t dare to have such dirty thoughts on the master''s life." "Oh, really?" Jun Jing Lan saw the situation and spat out three words, but he didn''t agree. His body shape flashed before the young man''s eyes. He did not wait for worry free reaction. The man''s hands were like forceps on her jaw. "You''re really ugly, you little slave. You look like a disaster victim. The only thing you can see is these eyes. It''s a pity that such a beautiful pair of eyes grow on such an ugly face. It''s really a wasteThe man''s other slender hand was raised, and the middle finger of his index finger gently brushed over the young man''s long and curly eyelashes like butterfly wings. It is true that this young man is really ugly, at least he can''t get into his eyes. But his eyes were very charming. Memory seems to have such a double eye, let him have a moment of lost, but the eyes are silent like water, eyes only cold and indifferent, clearly in the smile, but it makes people feel no temperature. When I think of those eyes, I think of that person. That is the only one in the world who dares to refute him like that. He refuses him again and again, but also makes such a decision. If you don''t marry the royal family, you will never be a concubine The man has a moment of Leng Shen, that cool fingertips gently rub the skin around the corner of his eyes, as if people were frozen in an instant. Luo Wuyou originally wanted to bear it, but he still couldn''t help his disgusting malice and turned his head slightly to avoid it. The voice line is stable, but there is a little unknown disgust in the tone: "Your Highness, your looks and body are all given by your parents. If you don''t like it, in order to avoid polluting your Highness''s eyes, the servant will leave now, so that your highness will not have to see the ugly face of the slave." Jun startled LAN momentarily regained consciousness and looked at the young man''s forbearance in front of him: "look at your small body, it is not to say, this hall also knows that you must not have done human affairs, no matter, this hall is to think of how to punish you, and will give all these women to you." Will wipe the Qianying shadow and the name from the mind, the man''s Phoenix eyes flash a trace of magic light, red lips gently lifted at the same time, fingers slightly forced to twist the youth''s head, let her look at the bath. "This hall is really kind, but it''s cheap, you little slave!" He suddenly wanted to see his eyes full of fear and fear. It was really interesting, just like seeing the quiet girl panic. Let him, full of a trace of revenge pleasure. Luo Wuyou does not know that the man has changed his face as his father to revenge, the jaw was pinched pain but already did not feel pain. It is always quiet like her, hearing such words is also like a thunderbolt, some stupefied. "What do you mean, your highness?" "What this hall says is so clear and clear, you stupid little slave still can''t understand, really stupid! The meaning of this hall is that this hall is kind enough to help you break this boy''s body today? Are you a little slave still picking and picking? Do you still dislike that these women were used in this hall? " Jun Jing Lan peach blossom eyes flash a ray of dangerous light: "you don''t worry, you don''t all say, this hall does not lift, so, these women this hall can not touch a finger, very clean, anyway, this hall also did not lift, as cheap as you, you can rest assured to enjoy." "You can think that this hall is buying you. As for this hall, you can enjoy your magnificent style here, which is also self comfort of this hall. You don''t have to worry. If this temple says it won''t kill you, it won''t kill you, nor will you chop your limbs. As long as you feed them all. " Listening to the man''s shameless words, looking at the man''s face close at hand, as well as the fingers falling on his chin, Luo Wuyou''s heart suddenly rolled violently. Tomorrow, he did not eat dinner, but his throat was filled with a stream of liquid. Gnashing his teeth and swallowing the sour liquid, he tried to resist the impulse to chop off the finger in his heart. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes slightly, and his voice was slightly Su: "Your Highness, if you want to watch it, you can find someone else, but the slave has no desire for that performance. Although you are the master, the slave did not sign a death contract and did not sell himself to the prince''s house. You can''t force the slave to do such a thing. " His heart was full of disgust. He never thought that Jun Jinglan would come up with such a dirty punishment method. It would be fine if she was a man, but she was a woman. His "grace" to her was nothing more than a life-threatening steel knife, which might kill her at any time. It is said that Prince Jinglan likes fishing color. However, to those ten beautiful women who can sit still, how can they be those who like fishing? She has always avoided direct contact with him because she knows that the person in front of her is not good for each other. He is so cruel that even his brother can be killed. How can such a person be easily provoked? Although the rumors in the market can not be fully believed, they are also true. I wonder whether the northern emperor is seriously ill and has something to do with the people in front of him? It seems that there is no need to ask Although she did not understand why he wanted to make his reputation so bad, the reason was nothing but intrigue and secret killing. "I said you were stupid, but I didn''t think you had some backbone!" Jun Jinglan''s face was filled with a cruel smile, which fell on the young man''s face like a blade: "however, has anyone told you that this hall hates the people who disobey the orders of this hall? In my prince''s house, that''s my prince''s house. Your life and death are all in the hands of this temple Luo Wuyou pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that what he said was true. Under her sleeve, she was holding a gold needle tightly between her fingers. If this needle pierced her, she could get out of trouble. But if so, the soul of the other side will not be with her again. Thinking that the man who is far away in Qindu is still suffering from that kind of torture, Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth and just put the gold needle back.She can''t let all her efforts be wasted. No matter how hard he makes difficulties for the soul of the other side, she must bite her teeth and bear it, because there is only one soul on the other side in the world, and the only one is in the hand of Jing Lan, Prince of the northern Kingdom. She must not give up. At this time, the man''s threatening words have sounded again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Do you think there is another choice? If you don''t want to die, go down to this hall and do a good job to show it to this hall. Otherwise, you know the rumor of yuejing very well. You don''t mind the means of this hall. How do you think about it? " The man pressed his hand hard, and he almost crushed the worry free jawbone: "I''m still hesitating. I can''t think of such a beautiful thing. You''re a little slave. Do you have the same" hidden disease "as this hall? Or do you have other ulterior reasons? " Seeing the boy in front of him still didn''t speak, Jun startled LAN Feng''s eyes narrowed, her eyes suddenly became very sharp, and her whole body exuded a fierce evil spirit. The light full of killing without cover made Luo Wuyou''s hands pinched into the flesh, and his heart was filled with endless cold. Obviously, her repeated push off has already made Jun Jinglan suspicious of her, but even if she goes down, she will certainly go through the gang. The end is the same. In the blink of an eye, Luo Wuyou''s mind flashed countless ideas, but found that none of them could break the dilemma in front of her. Seeing Jun Jing Lan''s long sleeve waving that palm into a knife in the air. Luo Wuyou finally exclaimed: "wait, your highness..." However, the corner of the man''s mouth in front of her is a touch of evil smile, the action is not half a moment of pause, the voice is cold and harsh as the devil, with endless cruelty: "in a word, no matter what, this hall tonight to see your performance is determined, let''s go down to this hall." A burst of palm wind hit, that huge force let the whole body of the teenager incline to the bathing pool water surface, Luo Wuyou is full of panic, but the bottom of his eyes is a glimmer of dark awn. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s robe. At the same time, they both fell in the bath, splashing a nearly one meter high water spray, mixed with gorgeous rose petals, which was really a flower rain. The glittering and translucent spray made the man''s whole body wet, and his crown fell off. His hair was also covered with several red petals, but his face was very dark. Glancing around the pool, he did not find the damned minion. Just as he was about to enter the water, his whole body was tightly encircled by countless pairs of jade hands, and he couldn''t move any more. His lapel was also pulled open to reveal his strong chest muscles. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the edge of the pool, and quickly rushed to the Bank of the pool, and then quickly disappeared in the whole temple. Only in the temple left a watermark all the way. Bang Jun Jing Lan coldly cast a glance at those women who entangled him. The bottom of her eyes was full of strong disgust. A whirling body flew up from the pool into the air. The huge Qi strength overflowed from the body, and a three meter high water column rose from the huge bath. With the sound of the road banging, all the soft groans stopped in an instant. The blood splashed from the height of three meters and fell on the whole hall. Xuni, the blood dripped out, but there were more than ten naked bodies by the cold pool. The red figure drifted down from the air, his robes and black hair were all dry, and his black cloud soft boots stepped on the corpses all over the ground, and the man''s face was as cold as a devil. A figure quickly came in and looked at the scene all over the ground. He was surprised: "Your Highness, I''ll let someone clean it up immediately. Will your highness go back to the Tibetan snow hall first?" Jun Jing Lan''s face darkened and glanced at the housekeeper and asked coldly, "Wang Chong, can there be a new servant in the mansion these days?" "Back to your highness, not a few days ago. Today, there is a young man named Mo Yan, who is young, honest and honest. He has not seen much of the world. He is going to observe for a period of time and then report it to the master. Isn''t he unreasonable and bumped into the master? Or the master suspected him From there too? " Steward Wang''s face was full of surprise and doubt. It''s impossible to say that Mo Yan has just entered the mansion. He should not have met the master. However, judging from the man''s gloomy face, it seems that something else has happened that he does not know. At least, the master''s question proves that he must have met Mo Yan. Wang Chong thought of startled out of a cold sweat, and quickly knelt down to plead guilty: "it''s all the old slaves'' dereliction of duty. The old man''s eyes are dim, but he''s got the wrong person. His highness should be punished." "Mo Yan What a Mo Yan. " Jun Jing Lan''s ending is very heavy. There is something cold and evil in the long and narrow phoenix eye: "tomorrow morning, announce that little slave will wait in the bedroom of this hall. Remember, if you can''t see people tomorrow morning, you don''t have to ask for this head again." "Yes, your highness, I will take your orders, and I will handle your Highness''s orders." Coldly glancing at the steward Wang, Jun Jinglan stepped out of the Huaqing hall and looked at the direction of the servants'' room. A glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes. It was even more dazzling than the stars in the sky, but it also showed a shrewd ferocity. Mo Yan? Damned little slave, as expected, is very brave. I dare to put him together. It''s very good. This hall will let you understand thoroughly. What will happen to those who offend this hall? Can take back his eyes, but Jun Jing Lan''s face suddenly became colder: "how, since you want to take the life of this hall, but you don''t show up, are you still waiting for this hall to invite you to have breakfast? There are no idle people in the prince''s house. If you don''t come out, get out of the house! "At the moment when Jun Jinglan''s words fell, several figures fell from the eaves and roofs, between the trees and forks. Hundreds of figures surrounded him tightly. Everyone held a knife and a sword in his hand, and each one was murderous. In his eyes covered with a face towel, he was contemptuous. The man in black drank coldly: "Jun Jinglan, how can a person like you who is vicious and cruel, regardless of the life and death of the common people, deserve to inherit Datong? If you are allowed to ascend the throne, it will really be a disaster for the people of North Vietnam. Therefore, we will act for heaven today. You will die! " "Oh, for heaven''s sake? If you want to kill, you can say so much nonsense! If you want the life of this temple, come and take it, as long as you have the courage to come here! " Jun Jinglan snorted coldly. With a long sleeve, a bloody silk thread appeared on his wrist. The thread was as thin as a needle and more tough than dark iron. It was flying and dancing like a snake in the night sky. It was actually a sword and a sword. Blood red silk thread fell on the neck, even a trace did not leave, silent harvest of life. The man in black was surprised by Jun. LAN, who was unprepared. He fell down more than ten times in the blink of an eye. In the sound of ten bangs, the bodies of the ten people had no scars. After a moment, people looked at them and found that there was a red line between their necks. It was just like the little silk thread dancing in the man''s hand. Because the wound was very long and thin, it could not be seen clearly for a moment, and the blood could not be sprayed out for a moment. However, after a while, the blood was sprayed from the wound in an umbrella shape. "Soul searching, your highness is really surprising. I didn''t expect that the second most powerful weapon in the world is in your hands. It''s really a wolf''s ambition." The man in black was shocked, but the murderous spirit was even more serious: "in this case, we can''t let you go today. Let''s go together. We must act for heaven today and kill the disorderly officials and thieves who poisoned the emperor, so as not to poison the people in the future." The man in Black said that his righteousness was awe inspiring, but Jun Jinglan heard his face sneer. "General Qi, what you''re talking about is just and awe inspiring. How about the crown prince poisoning the common people? If you want to kill the prince, you will kill him. Even if you do it openly and honestly, I will not be afraid of your petty and despicable behavior? Originally, the crown prince is not necessary to that seat Jun Jinglan''s voice was full of coldness and sarcasm: "but this hall has a temper. The more people don''t let this hall do it, the more we have to do it. So, today, we will leave you half a life. Go back and tell Jun Shuo that the position of this hall is to be determined. He doesn''t have to be wishful thinking! He will never be in that position in his whole life "Hum, you are so arrogant, Jun Jinglan. You killed the queen first, and now you dare to poison the emperor and put him under house arrest. Do you think that no one knows what you are doing? You are cruel in nature. You rob people''s women by force. You recommend people''s lives. You are also evil and courageous. You secretly harm the emperor and try to usurp the throne. Your actions are despicable. It is a common indignation between man and nature. Everyone should be punished for it! " "What''s the fear of killing you in the face of justice?" Seeing that his identity was uncovered, Qi Qian was no longer covered up. He tore off the black towel and his face was full of fierce anger and murderous spirit. It is a word for word count Jun Jing Lan that towering crime! "Oh, what if all this is done by this hall? This hall is the crown prince of the state. Sooner or later, the throne will also belong to this hall. Do you have any opinion about it even if we take it earlier now? It''s a pity that the dead old man is dying. Even if the edict was forced by this temple, do you have any evidence? " Jun Jing Lan''s smile was very strong: "the imperial edict is true, and the seal on the imperial edict is even more true. If you have the ability, you can prove it to the people in the world to prove that the imperial edict is false. When it comes to usurping the throne, how can this hall compare with you? The prince of the state, the future monarch, still have the face to criticize this hall! "If this hall is soft persimmon, can you take it? In this way, I don''t mind letting you have a good look at the means of this hall. " Jun Jing Lan Leng hum a no longer speech. The blood sucking killing intention spurted out of the man''s body. His body was bent, and his left hand held the ground. A strong force went straight into the blood thread. The flexible silk thread immediately held up as straight as a sword. Then he jumped up, his head and feet were in a straight line in the air and poured down. The man''s body is as fast as lightning. With 360 degrees of rotation, the red silk thread is dancing with his body shape in his hands. It is like a floating red disc, so perfect, as if forever. All the subtle sounds were heard, and hundreds of people were killed instantly and couldn''t get up. All of them, without exception, had only one wound between their necks, just like the previous ten. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Qi Qian covered his chest, his face was as white as paper. There were traces of blood spilling from the front chest, but he couldn''t see clearly because of his black clothes. However, the palm and finger seams of his left hand covering his chest had already been stained with blood. It was his own blood. In the hands of the notorious murderer in the mouth of the common people, a whole hundred dead men were killed in less than a column of incense, or even in a few minutes. How can he not be shocked, how can he not be angry, and how can he not be afraid of such means? "Jun Jinglan really didn''t expect you to hide so deep, cough..." Qi Qian coughed violently, breathing was also extremely difficult, and sharp stabbing pain came from his heart.Others do not know, but he is very clear that the soul chasing silk straight into his chest heart, through the heart back, his heart has a hole, will not be fatal, but the wound will never be better. The pursuit of the soul, see the blood side return, life-threatening injury, eternal healing! This is the second soul chasing rope in the list of the top ten magic weapons in the world. However, it was held in the hands of the evil prince who was sneered at by everyone, and hurt him. How hateful is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Qi Qian with a long sword to barely keep his body standing, looking up at the Jun Jing Lan in the air, his eyes have hate to the blood, this disorderly officials and thieves do not get rid of, the north more dangerous! However, the emperor was under house arrest in the Feilong palace. He had been in a coma for half a month without waking up. All the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were at a loss. Empress Ge, the head of the Imperial Palace, died five months ago! As soon as the sage of Zen throne appeared, all the ministers were in uproar. All of them were dissatisfied, but they were helpless. Because the edict was true, they tried their best to prevent Jun Jinglan from ascending the throne. But in the end, I''m a teacher without a name! Therefore, he had to take such a dangerous move to assassinate Jun Jinglan with the dead men. However, he never thought that all the dead men who came here were destroyed. Qi Qian was full of grief and anger and poured out a mouthful of blood. Can only lament and hiss: "if the sky is going to die, I will die in North Vietnam, and the sky will die in North Vietnam..." After the red silk was collected, the king was startled and fell to the ground. Step by step, he went to Qi Qian''s front: "while there is still life, Qi''s general can shout twice more. This hall said that if you die half of your life tonight, you will be saved half of your life. However, when we ascend the throne, it will not be necessarily." "Now you can go back to your master, and remember to tell Jun Shuo the words of this hall intact, and tell him that we are looking forward to seeing him kneel down to this hall and call this hall a humble and humble emperor. Those who are born lowly will always be so humble "I want what I don''t deserve, ha ha It will be a miserable end Jun Jing Lan said with a sarcastic smile. That smile is a thrill to hear ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou, holding her chest in her hands and wearing wet clothes, walked in the garden for more than an hour before turning back to the servants'' room. At this time, her whole body was cold and shivering. At that time, it was nearly half an hour before the servants would get up early to work. Back in the room, Li Da and Li Da are still sleeping. Luo Wuyou looks for his clothes, but there is still another set of clothes, which he wore when he washed the toilet yesterday. Originally, she had received two sets of washing, but the clean one was changed by her last night. It was wet on her, and the rest was the dirty clothes they wore when they washed the toilet. Luo Wuyou found the smelly clothes again from the wooden basin, went to the deserted wing room in the most corner, put on the clothes in a hurry, dried the wet clothes, and took two pills. Then he went back to the roof and laid down the quilt, but his eyes were wide and he couldn''t sleep. It is said that the people in this world are always soft and afraid of hard, and the hard people are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal people are afraid of no life. However, there is still a kind of people who are not afraid of life. That is like Jun Jinglan such moody abnormal lunatic. Tonight''s all to her impact is too big, that kind of picture let her can''t accept, that let her think of the most embarrassing picture in her heart, those pictures she never want to remember again. When she saw those women, she felt as if she had seen herself for years before. Hate so much that the heart is contracting! Jun Jing Lan, these three words are the code name of the demon king! Luo Wuyou''s dark pupil suddenly closed, took a deep breath, forced down those negative emotions, and then opened it has calmed a lot, and turned to a touch of worry between his eyebrows. Tonight she put Jun Jing Lan together, with that devil''s character will not let her go, now, her situation is also at stake. She couldn''t guess what way the man would think of to retaliate and torment her. She wanted to know his mind. It''s not that there is no way, unless you become a psychopath like him! However, no matter what, her goal will never change, that is to get the soul of the other shore! Luo Wu thought for a long time, just squinted for a while, outside came a sharp sound of brass gong, sharp almost piercing the eardrum. After that, the sound and yawn came from the room. It seems that Li Da and Chang San have already got up, but Luo Wuyou is still closed his eyes and almost covers the whole person in the quilt. In the dark, breathing a little hot and dreary, the next moment the air was suddenly cool. Luo Wuyou rubbed and rubbed it as if there were still some sleepy eyes. Looking up, she found that Chang San was standing in front of her bed. "Mo Yan, get up quickly. The Gong is ringing. If you don''t get up, you''ll miss the time for breakfast. You starved all night yesterday, and you''ll be more agile this morning. Otherwise, if you can''t make it to lunch, you''ll faint from hunger." "Well, thank you for waking me up. I''ll get up." Luo Wuyou replied, kneaded some sore shoulders, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He put on his shoes. He put out his hand to tidy up his slightly wrinkled clothes and hat on his head. He picked up the basin at the corner of the wall and went outside to fetch water to wash his face. "Well, Li Da, why are we so stupid? You see how smart Mo Yan is. He sleeps in his clothes, so that he doesn''t have to spend time dressing when he gets up. In this way, he will never miss the meal order. I''m such a fool. Why didn''t I think of this way? "Li Da also nodded: "don''t say, it''s true. It''s OK. It''s a big deal. We''ll sleep in our clothes tonight. We''ll go to the dining hall early and get more food." "Well, good." The two cleaned up and quickly washed their faces. The three of them went to the dining hall together. On the way, they met dequan''er. Luo Wuyou had a big smile on his face: "brother Dequan, are you going to the dining hall, too? If not, let''s have a companion. Maybe we can get more. " However, Dequan looked at her with a complicated look and said, "Mo Yan, don''t eat it. Steward Wang has a life. Let me take you there. You''d better follow me first. " "Where to? I haven''t eaten yet? " "Don''t ask so much, you will know where you go. Hurry up. Don''t let the housekeeper wait. " Dequan only kept urging that it was housekeeper Wang looking for her, but what did housekeeper Wang do so early? If you want to come, find someone else! This is Jun Jinglan''s residence. It''s easy for him to find someone. It''s no surprise to find him so quickly. "Don''t pull, brother Dequan. I''ll go with you. I''ve been tired all day yesterday, and I still have pain on my body! Really, the steward Wang doesn''t know what''s so urgent. I haven''t eaten yet? That''s good. I''ll be hungry again. " Luo Wuyou shriveled his mouth and complained two words. He broke away from the moral integrity. What should come should come. Now that she has no choice but to retreat, what if she is a lunatic? What about metamorphosis? How about a killer maniac? She Luo Wuyou has been reborn and died once. Is it really necessary to be afraid of him? Dequan''er shook his head. She had already reminded the stupid boy, but he didn''t listen to him at all. The next day, he was summoned by the master, and it was estimated that he would set the precedent for the prince''s residence. In less than one day, he became a disabled person. Of course, the disability is still light. It is very likely that the young boy will never come back again, and this may be extremely large. But he saw with his own eyes the gloomy face of housekeeper Wang. I don''t know what happened to Mo Yan? Li Da and Chang San also stood in a daze and watched Dequan walk away. Both of them had a bad feeling in their hearts: "let''s go, let''s go to dinner first. As for the rest, we can only depend on fate. I hope God can protect Mo Yan from this disaster." They really like that lively and shy teenager. She is like a fish in a pool of stagnant water, bringing some vitality to the whole pool. However, they are all just slaves, and their lives are tied to their waistbands. What else can they expect to change? After all, nothing can change Luo Wuyou walked along the winding road with Dequan and walked through several courtyards. It took him about half an hour to stop. Looking at the plaque on the courtyard, Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. There are three big characters on the plaque: Tibetan snow hall! The princes of all dynasties should have lived in the east palace as if they were in awe of the position of the crown prince. But Jun Jinglan was expelled from the palace by the northern emperor because of his promiscuity. In fact, it is not wrong to say that the prince''s house is the east palace outside the Imperial Palace. It seems that there is no surprise that this plaque is named with the word "dian". It is strange that he has committed so many things. Why did the northern emperor not abolish his crown prince? Even passed the throne to him? Is it true that the North Vietnamese emperor dotes on him? If so, how could he develop such character and appearance? "Mo Yan, this is where you are. Steward Wang told me to bring you here. Go in." Dequan''er only sent Luo Wuyou to the door of the snow store and stopped. "OK, brother Dequan, go back first, and don''t miss the meal." Luo Wuyou nodded. There was no other unnecessary action. The taboo and fear in Dequan''s eyes were too obvious. She didn''t want to go to him again. He was just a messenger. What did all the things have to do with him? This is the enmity between her and Jun Jinglan. She doesn''t want to involve other people! Dequan looked at the boy as if he wanted to say something. He wriggled his lips but only said a good word. Then he turned around and went back along the original road. Seeing Dequan''s back disappear, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath. He pushed open the closed door of the Tibetan snow hall. The door opened slowly from both sides, revealing a gap. The gap was getting bigger and bigger. Luo Wuyou gazed at it and saw a beautiful red rose. Among the thorny blood roses, however, there was a man sitting in the flowers facing the door of the hall. Under the flame like red, even the blood colored flowers in the garden and the cornice buildings with carved beams and paintings behind them have lost their colors. "Finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Looking at the thin figure of the boy standing at the door, as well as the dark face and facial features. Jun Jing Lan smile like the full garden of blood roses in full bloom. Enchanting, enchanting, but with a root will prick people''s thorn, it seems that a careless, will let you full of holes, no bones exist! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Luo Wuyou sighed in her heart and walked in step by step with her head down. She was walking very slowly. At the moment, she was like a prisoner who was going to be put on the guillotine and was walking towards death. After walking about a column of incense, I finally got to the outside of the garden. My knees were about to kneel down. But Jun Jinglan was suddenly lazy and said, "so far away from this hall, little slave, do you hate to see this hall?" "I dare not." The young man bowed his brow, and respectfully replied that she did not want to see him. In this life, in the next life, even in the next life, she did not want to see this face, but fate was destined to face it. "That''s good. Don''t hurry up and help me get up." Jun Jing Lan is still sitting between the flowers, smiling face, gorgeous people want to stab. Luo Wuyou carefully avoided the branches of flowers and went to the man. It was obvious that some people were paying attention to the flowers. If she really accidentally stepped on a tree, she would be in trouble again. "Your Highness, I will help you up." "Wait a minute. You haven''t saluted this hall yet, haven''t you?" Looking at the young man''s hand, Jun Jing Lan''s eyes flashed slightly: "how? Is it hard that no one taught you the rules when you came into the mansion? You can''t even salute? " "But, your highness, the flowers are so beautiful that I have never seen them. Isn''t it a pity if the slaves crush them? Besides, and if the servants crush them, your highness won''t have their legs broken? " At the foot of her foot, there is no worry about the flowers, but if you look down at the root of the flower, you can see that there is no thorn in the ground. "No rules, no square. Do you think it''s important for these grasses or for the hall?" Jun Jing Lan eyebrow tail micro pick, do not wait for worry free to speak, then said: "that is from this to the hall, please be important. Only the ignorant servants will break their legs. " Luo Wuyou was slightly retarded by the sharp eyes. All in all, he just wanted to take the opportunity to treat her and see her hurt. However, she knew that she was beaten, but she could not resist. She could only bear it. Who let him be the head of the prince''s house in the northern Kingdom? Who let him hold in his hand what she wanted, who let her just so happen to offend him? "A thousand years old, your highness, the crown prince." Luo Wuyou looked up at the cold smile on the man''s face. His face was full of fear. In a panic, he knelt down on his knees and landed on the ground. The gorgeous flower branches were crushed, and the flower thorns pierced into the flesh and blood of the knee without any intention. "Hiss..." Pain, sharp stabbing pain. The young man breathed out his voice, his forehead was cold sweat, his facial features were tightly wrinkled together, his original ordinary face was even uglier, and there was blood on his knees, soaked in light gray trousers. The smile on Jun Jing Lan''s face is even more: "not bad, still know how to salute." But did not let the person in front of him get up. "Isn''t your highness going to get up? Let me help you up Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth and said a word. Jun Jinglan made it clear that he wanted to straighten her. If he didn''t open his mouth, she just had to kneel down all the time. "It''s all right. I don''t want to get up now." Jun startled LAN Piao also did not glance at the youth, pointed to the sky and said: "you see, today''s weather is not bad, the sky is high and the clouds are light, vast and boundless, only after a while the sun will come out, and we still want to bask in it again. It''s strange that spring has already begun. Is it time for swallows to return to their nests? But why hasn''t the little fish come back? I haven''t seen him for months, but I miss him so much that I will wait to see if it will fly back. " The man looked puzzled and looked forward to calling a swallow fish because he could talk nonsense? Luo Wuyou endured pain and raised his head and said, "Your Highness, I have asked you to be an. If your Highness has no other explanation, I will go back to work. Please allow me to leave first. Otherwise, housekeeper Wang will look for servants everywhere. If you can''t finish the work, I''m afraid I won''t have to eat any more. " "If you are afraid that you can''t finish your work and have nothing to eat, you won''t be able to eat in this hall in the future?" Jun Jing Lan''s face suddenly became dark: "little slave, are you not when this hall really forgot the last night''s things, or did you forget all your own one night''s amnesia?" "If you dare to pull this house into the water, it''s not only your mouth that you don''t want, but also your hand." Jun Jing Lan''s face changed suddenly, and his words fell. When his palm moved, he held the young man''s hands. After two crisp sounds, the boy''s hoarse and sharp pain called out. "Ah --" the two wrists of the youth all drooped, and the bones and joints of the wrist were removed, which was even more painful than the pain of needle pricking. Jun Jinglan looked down at the painful face full of fear and the eyes full of water light, and the cruel look on his face instantly faded. Cool thin lips gently pulled out a smile, and then sat back on the couch: "this hall will wait here for the little fish to come back, you will accompany me to wait for you, don''t worry Wang Chong will find you, this hall has given orders, later, you will follow the side of this hall to serve the hall, can be the intimate servant of this hall, small slave, you should feel honored.""Don''t worry, this hall will take good care of you." Jun Jing Lan turned his head and looked at the sky. His voice was ringing in the sky for a long time. There was only a cruel and cruel color at the bottom of his eyes. Every one who dared to disobey him in the world would let them have a good taste of the consequences of disobeying him! Hehe, hehe, the next days are really to be looked forward to. In the period before he ascended the throne, it would be a good choice to have this little slave for his entertainment! At least, he should not be bored. The cold wind blowing the cold tone gradually dissipated, pouring into the body of the young man full of sweat, a burst of bone chilling, Luo Wuyou bowed his head, knelt among the flowers, gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Apart from forbearance, she can only endure. Even if you bite the silver teeth and blood, you should swallow the pain. Jun Jinglan let her do his valet, just want to revenge her torture her, but this is not a chance for her? She tried to have a good relationship with Dequan, because Dequan was a first-class boy and was also responsible for the cleaning of the east courtyard. In the final analysis, they are all for getting closer to Jun Jinglan and getting closer to the Tibetan snow hall. Jun Jinglan really has a soul on the other side of the river in his hands. Moreover, Nangong Jingyu once said that he owned it for many years, but no one knew it. As for where it came from, in addition to Jun Jinglan himself, no one knows. The thing in the previous life appeared in the ceremony of the accession to the throne, and this life will also appear. After learning everything from Qi Yan''s mouth, she began to think, what is the most likely place for the soul of the other shore to exist? Undoubtedly, this pavilion is the most likely. Luo Wuyou kneels from a moment in the morning to a quarter in the afternoon. For two and a half hours, she kneels to her knees, and the broken branches of the bloody roses on her knees are all withered. Jun Jinglan has been sitting between the bloody flowers for two and a half hours without moving. Even his eyes narrowed up, breathing evenly and slowly, as if he had fallen asleep. At noon, there was a round of bright sun in the sky. Although it was only March, the sun was not poisonous. After a long time in the sun, Luo Wuyou''s clothes were all wet. On the dark cheek, the beany sweat drops ceaselessly, and the blood seeping from the knee all drip into the soil in the garden, nourishing the blood colored flowers. "Your Highness, it''s time to have a meal in the morning, and the servant has already passed on the meal." After a long time, Wang Chong and his servants came to pass the meal. Wang Chong stood outside the garden, kneeling respectfully, with a pair of sharp eyes glancing at the boy kneeling beside the couch. His eyes were extremely complicated and hard to say, but also showed an extra cold. Obviously, the housekeeper Wang also remembered Luo Wuyou. Last night, his highness was very angry and was assassinated again. Since the imperial edict of the throne came down, it has happened almost every few days. However, his highness is not in the prince''s house. However, he did not expect that Mo Yan would bring in a group of assassins the night he entered the Palace. The prince''s highness was so angry that Mo Yan was a spy. Wang Chong thought he knew many people, but he was cheated by his honest face. It''s really an old horse, too hateful! Fortunately, their Royal Highness was so wise that he broke the boy''s evil intention at a glance. I don''t know whether she is the person of the third prince junshuo, the fifth Prince Junqi, or the eighth Prince Junyao? However, no matter which side''s men and horses come in with evil intentions, that is to say, the prince deserves to die. It''s too light and too cheap for the prince''s highness to punish him like this! Wang Chong''s face was indignant, and he wanted to look at Luo Wuyou. Even if he didn''t look back, the murderous eyes were too strong and sharp to fall on her back. How could she not feel it? You don''t have to look back and listen to her voice! My heart sank, not only offended the Lord, but also the housekeeper? She was afraid that her later actions would be blocked everywhere. However, even if she put Jun Jing Lan together, the housekeeper also does not need to hate her so deeply? Although as a slave, you should like the master and hate the evil master, but the eyes are too cold. Or did housekeeper Wang be punished by Jun Jinglan, so he held a grudge against her? Luo Wuyou doesn''t know about the assassination incident after she left last night, so she can only guess what means Jun Jinglan used to torture the housekeeper, so that the housekeeper almost hates her to the bone! In the carefree contemplation and guess, the man sitting on the reclining chair finally opened his eyes, yawned lazily, and gave a comfortable groan. Then, he asked his side, "this is really comfortable to sleep in this hall. By the way, little slave, has the little fish of this hall come back?" "Back to your highness, I didn''t see your Highness''s little fish." Luo Wuyou bowed his head respectfully, and his voice was weak. There were birds in the sky, and there were many birds in the sky. However, every swallow looked the same. How could she know which one was his little fish? Jun Jing Lan frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and her voice was a little unhappy: "this little fish, is it not that you are having a good time outside? Even if you don''t want your own nest, you forget to come back? Hum, it''s better not to come back for a lifetime, otherwise our hall will pluck all its hair and dare to run around after seeing it! "Then he glanced at the man who was still kneeling. His face was full of anger and he scolded in disgust: "didn''t you hear Wang Chong''s words? Don''t you get up to serve the house? As a slave, you have to do your duty as a slave. You are stupid and stupid. You have no vision at all. I really don''t know which tendon is wrong in this hall. It really lowers the style of this hall by asking you such a stupid and intimate slave! " Word by word, he belittled the young man on the ground for nothing, but he made housekeeper Wang''s old face, and his mouth was wide enough to plug a raw egg. Didn''t your highness want to deal with this spy? How, unexpectedly is also will this heart is not evil, wolf ambition spy to stay at the side? Is it because your highness wants to watch nearby and see what they''re doing? Think about it, it seems that it is not impossible, but it is still wrong. It does not seem to be the cruel style of your highness all the time. For those who have a bad heart, your highness will never let go of the wrong one. There won''t be any mercy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Little slave, be quick with your hands and feet. If you delay the meal in this hall, you will continue to kneel down until dark." Jun Jing Lan said, swing sleeve then flew out of the flowers, can fall in that spacious and clean bluestone Road, turned, head also did not return into the flower hall. Only Yu''s demonic voice was still floating in the sky. Don''t you get up and see the master? If the service is not good, I will never let you feel better. You''d better not play other tricks. The master is not as good as my housekeeper. No matter what your purpose is, you''d better put it away for my housekeeper. If you offend the master, you don''t know how to die! " Listening to the housekeeper''s warning and the sound of gradually moving feet, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, what did she deceive? They want to get the soul of the other shore. However, she has not done anything. They can''t find out his purpose. But he''s one by one. She''s got a different purpose? Luo Wuyou wants to stand up, but his legs are so painful that he can''t stand up as if he is disabled. He wants to support the reclining chair with his hands, but all the bones and joints of his hands and wrists are removed. A touch is a sharp pain. Gritting her teeth, she forced her body forward, supported her elbows on the armrest of the reclining chair, and lifted up her heavy legs little by little. The legs trembled violently, and the trousers below the knee were all soaked with blood. They were red, and looked particularly dazzling. Because of the serious injury to her legs and knees, and her kneeling time was too long, even though she had taken a rest before releasing the armrest of the reclining chair, she almost fell into the thick flowers again. Fortunately, she held the handrail in a hurry to avoid being tied into a hedgehog again. However, the wrist was so painful that she almost couldn''t help crying out. The young man''s emaciated body kept shaking and shaking. The sun stabbed her a little dizzy. She took a deep breath. After a long rest, she felt a little better. Originally, she took the medicine with her, but she didn''t dare to use it in the Tibetan snow Pavilion. No one can guarantee whether there is a hidden pile in this dark place. Do not dare to have redundant delay, Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth step by step out of the blood colored rosebush, every step, almost to spend all her strength, but she can not stop. Jun Jing Lan wants her to go to wait for dinner. If she doesn''t go, it will only bring him greater revenge. That man is a cruel devil. The figure of the youth is very thin, and the bloodstained appearance is extremely penetrating. The servants in the whole palace are just watching with cold eyes, without surprise or sympathy. They have already seen too many scenes like this, and they are numb. In the prince''s house, it will be staged every few days. And the situation of this young man, in their eyes, is nothing at all! After all, such punishment is really merciful to their prince''s highness. It is Fu Quan, the prince''s personal servant a few days ago, who, somehow, angered the master. His master pulled out his clothes and cut off all his flesh and skin. A total of 108 knives, not much, many, after cutting, but not dead, still save a breath, finally was carried out of the house. No one knows where to go, but it''s not hard to guess. After all of this, the man must not have survived. He was thrown to the wasteland tomb outside the city. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by vultures, and I won''t have any meat residue left. That day, the scream sounded in the house in the middle of the night. It was like the howling of evil spirits in hell, which made them scared to the bone. I don''t know what I want to do. At the moment, she was very weak and had not eaten for a long time. Last night, she was still wearing wet clothes and blowing the night wind for more than an hour. In addition, she was injured and knelt for so long. At this time, her brain was extremely heavy under the hunger and pain. Almost to the edge of syncope, if not rely on a tenacious willpower support, I would have fallen. After all, her body is too weak, and repeatedly injured, just recovered and then injured. It is the body and bone of iron beating can''t stand, let alone she is a weak woman? In the flower hall, there are plates of dishes on the long yellow flower pear wood table. Silver plate, jade plate, gold chopsticks, dishes are all delicacies. The dishes are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Just looking at them, people can''t help feeling hungry, have a big appetite and move their fingers. But there is only one person sitting on the huge dining table, which is the prince Jinglan of the Northern Kingdom on the throne. Only his face is a bit gloomy, looking at the boy who finally appears in the flower hall, the phoenix eye eyes light is extremely soft. "Why is it so slow? Little slave, do you want to starve to death? Don''t hurry up and serve the dishes for this hall The man is not happy to urge, as if he did not see the person in front of him in a mess, but dissatisfied to the extreme, this little slave, the action is really too slow. Luo Wuyou pursed her lips, and the clay figurine also has three parts of blood, not to mention her Luo Wuyou? He broke her hand and asked her to serve him. If you can''t wait, you can ask someone to cook for him. There are at least a dozen servants serving him in the whole flower hall.Can''t he find someone to help him? "Yes, your highness." Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth and went forward, but his body was unstable. Suddenly, he leaned forward and almost fell on the man. The young man screamed out in fear. You want to support yourself with your elbows. But Jun Jing Lan is suddenly flash body a palm will almost fall on his body''s person to shoot out. "What''s the smell on you? So bad? Little slave. This hall let you cook. Do you mean to disgust this hall? " Luo Wuyou was thrown back seven or eight steps by that palm, and finally fell on the cold ground with a bang. She rolled several times before stopping. She looked up and gasped, and opened her mouth to spit out a large mouthful of blood. There was a violent tumbling in the chest. The wrist was pressed once more, stinging. In front of the bursts of black, looking at the eyes of some fuzzy figure. If you want to see clearly, you can''t see clearly. Hao tooth row bit the tip of the tongue, relying on the stabbing pain, so that he did not completely faint in the past, however, the voice is very weak to the extreme. "Temple, your highness, servant Ben, I''m just a second-class servant. I brushed the toilet for a night last night. Naturally, it''s delicious. Didn''t you let the servant come to serve you? How could it be that the servant had deliberately disgusted you, your highness? " "Well, you little slave has a good mouth Jun Jinglan stood at the table, gently brushed his clothes and looked at the people on the ground coldly. The little slave was reasonable. Last night, he was so close to her that he didn''t smell the smell on her body. It''s a good day today. It''s a long way from him, but now it''s deliberately bumping into him. How dare you say it''s not intentional disgusting him? This little slave is a real liar. But he would not say it. "What I said is true. If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask housekeeper Wang." Luo Wuyou lay down on the ground and wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the housekeeper Wang: "steward Wang, tell your highness, did you brush the toilet all afternoon? What''s more, is it a three-month contract signed with you? I''ve said for a long time that after three months of short-term work, I''ll leave the house and go back to my hometown. " "I didn''t sign the contract of sale, although your highness is a slave Master, I''m just a petty servant. But if your highness thinks that you really don''t like me, you can drive him out. Cough Do you need to slander a slave like this? "Although the slaves are poor, they have no short ambition. In any case, your highness doesn''t want to see them, and they don''t want to pay for this day. I''m really unlucky to be a slave. I don''t even have to eat for nothing! Though humble, slaves are human beings. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t be such a Cheap slave. Your highness is a noble prince, but he treats his servants so harshly. No wonder no one is willing to work for his highness. " Luo Wuyou covered his chest, and his face was full of grievances. His eyes were covered with tears, but he bit his lips and tried not to let it fall. His face and facial features were ordinary and could not be ordinary any more. He fell in the crowd. I was afraid that no one would notice him. However, every word of that sentence was not only a complaint but also a stir of emotion. In the house, a number of servants bowed their heads and burst into tears. They just wanted to hold their heads and cry bitterly. That''s great. It''s just about their heart. That''s good. Isn''t a slave a human being? Should slaves be vilified? Who is not raised by parents? Are they willing to be slaves? Can slaves kill as they want? However, no one dared to agree with half a word. All the servants and maids hung their heads and eyes to look at their noses and noses and their hearts. They kept silent and did not dare to give out the atmosphere. But steward Wang opened his mouth wide and did not return to his mind for a long time. He thought that he was wrong. He was a spy sent by the enemy to the prince''s house with impure purpose. As a result, I didn''t think that he was really right. He was a bumpkin, a silly boy. He dared to criticize his highness in front of his highness. Is his life too long? Which spy would have been so stupid to find his own death. So stupid people can be spies? Jun Jing Lan a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the ground, the young man''s eyes were dim and obscure, his face was filled with joy and anger, and his Pu lips tightly pursed into a line, without words. However, the body''s cold air is a wave after wave of emission. That evil spirit confused the whole flower hall, so that all the people had a shiver. All the servants held their breath for a moment, hoping to turn themselves into invisible people, so as not to be affected by the pond fish. At the moment, what moved and excited, what tears in the eyes, all disappeared in an instant. Only full of complaints and dark mantra, if not for the boy''s nonsense, how can you anger your highness? The prince''s highness is angry, and the prince''s anger, absolutely no one can bear it! This time, they were really killed by this bold boy! "Temple, your highness, what are you doing with the minions? Is there something wrong with what I said? If you don''t believe me, you can ask housekeeper Wang. I didn''t lie. You said it was you who said that what I signed was a short-term contract? You also said that you would never cheat me. God, you can''t lie Luo Wuyou was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. She felt the evil spirit coming from the top of her head. She swallowed her saliva in some panic, and said that she wanted to go back in fear.However, every move is a sharp pain, not only knee pain, wrist pain, the injured viscera pain, but also all over the body. The pain has made the boy''s thick black eyebrows twisted together. Housekeeper Wang regained his mind and closed his mouth. He shook out a piece of paper and said, "Mo Yan, what are you talking about? When I pressed the handprint, I made it very clear to you that after signing the deed of sale, you will be my prince''s residence. Not only your people, but also your life and death will no longer belong to you. You don''t remember, but I write clearly in black and white. You can''t deny it. " "Steward Wang, you lied to me Luo Wuyou didn''t care to be afraid. He looked at housekeeper Wang with wide eyes. His face was filled with grief and indignation: "housekeeper Wang, are you afraid of retribution if you do this? God has long eyes. How can you do such a thing without conscience? Are you not afraid to delay the descendants? " "I didn''t cheat you. You are willing to sign this deed. Is it difficult for me to have you pressed? " Suddenly, I think of the bright eyes and words of yesterday''s youth. Steward Wang''s heart is blocked. This silly boy is so hateful that he curses his descendants! Luo Wuyou bit his lips and didn''t speak, but his eyes were more blurred and his expression on his face became more and more indignant. Jun Jinglan had already sat back on the chair and looked at this scene coldly. The air was cold and oppressive. However, in all people are afraid to do something, a sudden sound is to break the peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Gulu, Gulu Quiet to the terrible space, a sudden burst of grunts, the voice is particularly loud, also particularly abrupt, all people are attracted by the sound, the young people on the ground in the sad and angry face of a trace of embarrassment. Luo Wuyou wanted to move, but his whole body was aching, but he could not move at all. His dark face was full of struggle, but he finally said to his heart: "Your Highness, anyway, the slave will not starve to death, and will be killed or killed by you. The slave will ask you for a favor and let him choose his own way of death. In this way, the minion will finish his own affairs, and will not dirty his Highness''s hand, so that his highness will bear that bad name. Do you think so? " What''s the difference between the two cold eyes of Fenglan? Should not, is want to let this hall reward you to be a full dead ghost, prop up you? " When his mind was exposed, the young man on the ground did not feel embarrassed. He nodded and said, "yes, your highness, let the slave be a dead ghost, or let the slave die early and surpass his life. In this way, even if the slave got to the bottom of the earth, he would certainly read his Highness''s kindness. I will pray to the Lord of Yan to protect his highness day and night. " This sounds no problem, but a careful taste, but always feel a bit wrong! "Ha ha, this is the first time that we have heard such a funny joke." Jun Jing Lan''s face was overcast, and his eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule: "what you think of is pretty beautiful. However, on your humble and humble status, you also want to have a meal on an equal footing with this hall. You really dare to think! Come, throw him into the dungeon for this temple, and starve him for three days and three nights. I''d like to see if he can be so stubborn. " Jun Jing Lan''s face was overcast, but he was a little slave. He dared to play tricks with him. He was too tender and took himself seriously. "Wang Chong, remember, give me a good look at him. You are not allowed to give her water and rice, and no one is allowed to treat him for three days. If you are still alive after three days, you should bring it out to serve the hall. If he is dead, he will throw a mass grave to this house. " Steward Wang immediately understood what the master meant. The life and death of this little slave was up to heaven! This time, the master was really surprised by this boy: kindness. "Your Highness, you can''t do this. If you do this, you will really be careless. You are the prince. How can you have no royal law in your eyes, your highness..." "You are a cruel tyrant. No wonder all the people say that you are a great Hun. As for the people who are so cruel and inhuman and take people''s lives at will, it''s no wonder that the people scold you. You are a cold-blooded and merciless murderer..." The shrill cry was particularly harsh, and the faces of the people in the room turned pale. The housekeeper Wang even hated to gnash his teeth. He quickly took a handkerchief and put it into the young man''s mouth. "You don''t hurry to put him down Housekeeper Wang had a black face and called several servants to drag Luo Wuyou away. He looked at the man''s iron face in the flower hall, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "Excuse me, your highness. It''s all the fault of the old slave. I shouldn''t let him into the palace. Please surrender. I''ll take good care of him these days to let him know his highness. He won''t dare to say a word in the future." Pa - a crisp voice sounded, and steward Wang''s face had a palm print on his face. Half of his cheek was swollen instantly, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He had lost two teeth! His head dropped to the ground, looking at the cloud pattern soft boots in front of him, but he did not dare to spit out the broken teeth, nor dare to speak again. Jun Jing Lan''s voice was very cold: "when is it your turn to decide the affairs of this hall? Remember, the most annoying thing in this hall is that those who do not follow the advice of this hall. If we let this house know that you are secretly working on your feet, we will skin you! Besides, don''t let him die. If he is dead, you can go and bury him. " "Yes, I respect my life. I respect my life." Housekeeper Wang kept kowtowing with his broken teeth. There was no movement for a long time. He looked up in doubt and found that the man had already disappeared. The whole flower hall was only left with a table full of dishes, and there were more than ten servants standing there like wooden pillars. Housekeeper Wang breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole man collapsed on the ground. His face was red and swollen, and the beard of his jaw was twisted to a twist. What did the master mean? He is not allowed to send people to deliver water, food and medicine, and not to let people die? Isn''t that difficult? The silly boy had been tossed half dead, but he was slapped by his master. It''s really hard to say if you can survive three days and three nights after vomiting so much blood. Especially the master''s attitude today is really too strange, if there were such provocative people in the past, it must have been directly pulled out to deal with, but this time the master did not have such a cruel hand? How strange! After thinking for a long time, housekeeper Wang did not figure out what his master meant? After a long time, the stabbing pain on his face made him come back to God and no longer think about it. No one knows his strangeness, except for his master! But obviously, the master will never explain to him.¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou was directly thrown into the dungeon like rags. Her body, which had already been painful, was even more hot and prickly. She leaned against the cold wall and coughed violently, but she was suddenly relieved. Looking down at his hands, the corners of his mouth hook up a wry smile. If it were not for the sake of keeping her hands, she would not have taken such a bad strategy to gamble. If you really wait on Jun Jinglan to eat, I''m afraid her hand will be completely abandoned. Her hands are hands holding needles. Her needles can save people and kill people. It''s her biggest dependence. How can she let it go? What''s more, without her hands, how can she get the soul of the other shore? Although it will take three days to starve to be put into a dungeon, it is worth keeping one''s hands and one''s life. Jun Jinglan, the prince of the Northern Kingdom, didn''t know much about it, but she didn''t listen to the rumors about the northern emperor in her previous life. She knew something about it. There are two taboos in the life of the prince of the northern kingdom. One is that he has a habit of cleanliness, and the other is that he attaches the most importance to dignity and inferiority. Jun Jinglan''s mother was the first empress of the Northern Kingdom, empress Yide, but she died early. After the death of Queen Yide, the empress GE''s family ascended to the second position and gradually disintegrated the power of the former empress''s mother family. Junshuo, the third emperor''s son, and Junqi, the fifth emperor''s son, were the sons of empress Ge. In the spring of the 22nd year of Qianyuan in the Qin Dynasty, the two princes were shot by Jun Jinglan and killed at chaowumen, the imperial city of the northern kingdom. After that, their bodies were divided and died badly. Naturally, the other princes did not escape the fate of death. After Jun Jinglan ascended the throne, he once did one thing: burying fire and exploding gehou''s mausoleum. The imperial coffin of empress Ge was lifted out of the imperial mausoleum, and then sent to where people don''t know. However, it has caused a sensation in the Three Kingdoms. The tomb of the empress of a country was blown up, and such a thing has never happened since ancient times. Therefore, people all guess that queen Yide''s death was not so simple as that. It may be related to empress Ge Ge. Want to know at that time Jun Jing Lan is not big, but also arrived the age of record. It is not easy for a prince who has lost his mother and the protection of his alien race to live safely in the palace. What''s more, he was canonized as prince when he was born! No matter which dynasty, generation or country, the struggle for the throne is always bloody and cruel. The imperial court is a cruel battlefield without smoke. As for the northern Yue emperor''s love for Jun Jinglan, is it true or not? Wu you didn''t know that the emperor of northern Vietnam also died in his previous life. However, three years later, the matter was advanced, and the disease was a bit more strange. Although she did not know the details, she could still guess that the reason why Jun Jinglan was so bloodthirsty might be related to the death of Queen Yide. Five months ago, Jun Jinglan sent an envoy to Daqin, but he disappeared in Qindu. At that time, although she was not sure where Jun Jinglan had gone, she was sure that he should have left by himself. Naturally, there must be a reason why he had to go missing when he left Qindu. She was just a conjecture to let Liu Suifeng intercept in the north. And sure enough, Jun Jinglan was found at the same time also came the news of empress GE''s funeral. If it had nothing to do with him, she would never believe it. It is because of this that she will be so gambling, Jun Jinglan''s bloodlust, perhaps because he hates killing, just like her, hate hate, but is wrapped up in hatred can not extricate themselves. After all, they are the same kind of people! The only difference is that they choose different methods. Jun Jinglan chooses to expose everything and protect and hide himself with a notorious reputation. At the same time, he gets a kind of vent. But she chose to hide everything perfectly and completely! Now, it seems, she''s right! Although the murderer slapped her, and ordered her to be locked up, not to give rice water and medicine, but, at least, he did not order her to be killed on the spot! This is a good start! Perhaps, she has gradually felt the pattern of getting along with the abnormal. In fact, it is not difficult to turn yourself into a pervert. However, she suffered betrayal in her previous life and was imprisoned for 11 years by inhuman torture. She watched her parents and children die in front of her. There was no dark and bloodthirsty side in her heart? "Why, young man, you have offended that devil and been locked in?" Luo Wuyou thought, but suddenly a hoarse and old voice came from the silent dungeon. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at the voice. She found that there was still a man in the same dungeon, but he was huddled in the straw pile in the corner of the wall. And she was immersed in her own thoughts, so, just did not find out. Luo Wuyou only looked at the slightly bulging straw hill, and did not open his mouth. At this time, the straw protruded out a dirty and dry hand, and that hand pulled out all the straw on his body, and the man finally showed the true face of Lushan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 It was an old woman in her eighties. Her clothes were in tatters and her head was in disorder. Her white hair covered her face. At the same time, the man also pulled out her hair and looked at Luo Wuyou. It was a withered face with a few straws under the sticky silk knotted hair. It was really like a melon and fruit lost water. The face was full of wrinkles and no flesh was visible. It seemed that only a thin layer of skin was left, with prominent cheekbones, deep sunken eyes and sharp jaw. Even her body is as thin as material, which can''t be thought of differently. To paraphrase Jun Jinglan''s words, this talent really has no two or two flesh. Even her eyes are very muddy, as if she can''t see clearly. She moves her body hard to get closer to Wu you and looks at Luo Wuyou''s face. "Young man, how did you offend that devil?" "I scolded the devil." Luo Wuyou looked at the old woman with a weak smile and said, "by the way, how are you, old woman, to be locked in? It seems that you have been locked up here for a short time, haven''t you? " It must be a long time, otherwise the old woman would not be like this. "I can''t remember. It''s been more than a year, isn''t it?" The old woman crossed her legs and went to Luo Wuyou from hand to hand. She also leaned on her side: "how long do you know? There''s no day here. Anyway, as an old lady, I''m just passing by day by day. Only pity my good granddaughter However, anyway, when I die, we can get together under the ground... " The old woman said, her muddy eyes also shed two lines of tears. Luo Wuyou listened quietly and finally understood the reasons and consequences of the old woman''s being locked in. She was born in yuejing. In her old age, she lost her son and her daughter-in-law left their children and remarried. She and her wife worked hard to raise their only granddaughter Xiuzhi, but later they were robbed into the Prince''s Mansion by the devil. Xiuzhi is the lifeblood of two old people. Therefore, the two old people learned that, although they were afraid, they still came to the prince''s house to ask for a statement and wanted to take Xiuzhi back. It''s a pity that my wife was killed by the prince''s house on the spot. She was also beaten to a crippled leg and put into the dungeon. One pass was more than a year. And their granddaughter Xiuzhi, even more on the spot, hit the column and committed suicide. Luo Wuyou after listening to some silence, such a thing, really is Jun Jinglan do? Why is he so cruel that he does evil even ordinary people? According to Dequan, some of the women sitting in the cangjiao Pavilion in the prince''s mansion were given by the emperor, some were sent by the princes and ministers, and more were snatched by her from all over the country. In a word, Yan Huan is fat and thin, and all of them are beautiful like fairies. But she didn''t understand that Jun Jinglan was not as lustful as the rumors in the world. Why would they rob so many women into the house? And he killed and imprisoned the parents who begged for their daughter. Is he really doing this to vent his emotions and bloodthirsty? "Don''t be too sad, old lady..." Luo Wuyou collected his thoughts for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say except this sentence. In the face of such an old man, it seemed useless to comfort anything. The old woman raised her dirty sleeves, which were already black and broken into strips of cloth, and wiped her tears: "don''t talk about it. It''s been so long. I''ve been crying blind in my eyes. It''s estimated that my life will be better in a few days. If I had not promised my wife, I would have gone down to accompany them "By the way, young man, your hand..." The old woman shook her head and didn''t want to mention those sad things. She looked down at Luo Wuyou''s wrist, stretched out her hand as thin as a chicken''s claw, and touched Luo Wuyou''s wrist for a moment: "the bones of your wrist joints have been displaced. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid there will be problems sooner or later. Ah, the devil is the devil, and he never shows mercy. Young man, you are so kind that you dare to scold that devil. " "Does the old woman know that?" Luo Wuyou is slightly surprised. "What''s the matter? In the past, my son opened a wrestling hall in yuejing, which specializes in these things. After a long time of contact, I learned how to score one or two points. You can bear it. I''ll take it back for you. But I''m not a good craftsman. It may hurt. You have to bear it. Otherwise, the injury will become more serious "Oh, thank you very much Luo Wuyou didn''t refuse. Her hands and wrists were removed. If she wanted to touch her bones and reset her joints, it was very difficult. Because her hands were unable to use force, she had to borrow foreign objects by force. It would be more painful and not completely safe. Now, it is good for her to help herself. The old woman put her hands on Luo Wuyou''s wrist, rubbed it a few times, and then with a pinch and a twist, there were two clicks. Luo Wuyou moved twice. Her wrist still hurt, but it was ready to use. "Thank you very much. By the way, I don''t know what you call it?" Luo Wuyou looked at the old woman gratefully, and kneaded her hands on the acupoints to relieve the pain. The old woman''s craftsmanship was indeed lacking, but this did not reduce her gratitude to her. "My name is Zhong. Please call me granny Zhong." The old woman sat back and looked at Luo Wuyou''s young face. Her eyes were filled with emotion and regret: "it''s a pity that you are so young and light, and have been locked in. If you have a chance, you can escape. You can take this, young man. It''s better to live than to die..."The old woman said, groping for a while covered with straw, and then took back her hand. When she took back her hand, she handed it to Wuyou, trembling slightly. Luo Wuyou pursed her lips and took out the oil paper package in the brocade bag. Her face changed slightly. "Mother in law, how could you have this thing?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes fell on the old woman''s face, and a little shock flashed in her deep eyes. The brocade bag was very dirty and old, and the contents were the same, but they were wrapped in oil paper. It looks like it has been some years, and it should not be the mother-in-law''s. Granny Zhong pulled the corners of her mouth as if she wanted to laugh, but she was a little shapeless: "I don''t know whose it is. Anyway, it''s hidden in the brick crevice of the wall in this dungeon. Originally, I wanted to commit suicide, but I didn''t want to squeeze it out with a bump." Then she pointed to a deep scar on her forehead. It was indeed a bruise. What the old woman said should not be false. I think, there were other people in the dungeon. Maybe it was someone who wanted to take the East Tibet out. Unfortunately, she failed. Or maybe he borrowed it and went out, and he wanted to leave it to the right person. I can''t help others accumulate some virtue. These are all possible, and this thing is so important that she believes it should be the former. The brocade bag contained no other objects. It was the detailed map and defense map of the prince''s residence. Not only the courtyard and route were clearly marked, but also a dark road and several dark pavilions were also drawn. This kind of thing, to Luo Wuyou, the help is not very big. If she had not lost her way, how could she have stayed in the dungeon now? If she had not understood the terrain of the prince''s mansion in detail, she could not have said that she had entered the Tibetan snow Pavilion in the east courtyard last night. "Mother in law, Mo Yan will take this first. You can rest assured that if Mo Yan can escape, he will come back and take her out." Luo Wuyou collected the things and said thanks to his wife. "My old lady hasn''t been able to live for a long time. She''s also gone out to dry hemp. Isn''t she still alone? So, it''s better to stay here and be a companion for the old man and his granddaughter! " But mother-in-law Zhong shook her head, then crossed her legs and returned to the straw pile a little bit: "but you are different, young man. Mo Yan and my granddaughter are about the same age. The road is still long. If you can escape, just run away! Go out and live a good life. As for me, don''t worry about me. Even if you come to take me, I won''t leave. " Go back. What else can she do when she goes back? Home is not in, the family is not in, it is better to spend a day here, is a day, until their own breath after everything is over. Luo Wuyou looked a little sad, an old man, a complete home, because of that man''s action and completely destroyed, these, Jun Jinglan he knows? Oh, I should know that, right? After all, if it were not for him, Mrs. Zhong would not have lost her wife and granddaughter. The family will not be destroyed. They can see their granddaughters get married and enjoy their old age. Instead of being locked in this dungeon and suffering from the separation of life and death, one day after another, waiting for death, without any desire to live. Luo Wuyou advised him a few more words, but the old man had already returned to the pile of straw, covered himself with straw again, and did not speak any more. The atmosphere in the air was a little sad and depressing. You can hear the old man breathing slightly. I think he is crying? It''s just that she has her back to her, and she can''t see it at all. Or maybe she didn''t want to see it at all! Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything more. His heart was a little stuffy. The old man''s words and deeds were full of a kind of heart dead like ashes, which made people feel sad. After a while of silence, she put away her thoughts and began to deal with her wound. Carefully open the trouser legs, every pull up is a huge pain, because kneeling for too long, blood has been glued to the trouser legs, a pull is equivalent to tearing those wounds. Finally, the trousers were pulled up, and Luo Wuyou''s clothes were soaked again. From the ankle to the knee above the two legs clearly can not see the wound, but all are bloodstained, pull off a piece of lapel and simply wipe it. The wound was exposed. On the white skin, there were countless pinhole like injuries, which were caused by the thorny rose. Especially the knee, already red and swollen. To make sure that there was no one else in the dungeon, Luo Wuyou Fang took out the powder he had hidden and sprinkled it on it. Then he put the trousers down again and leaned against the wall. The nerves that had been tense were finally relaxed, and his brain became heavier and heavier. The whole consciousness also gradually fell into the darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Brother Huang, are you sure the news is true?" In the palace of the Qin emperor, the door of the imperial study hall is closed. The emperor looks at Nangong Yun, Prince of Jin, who is standing at the imperial table emperor, with a solemn expression on his face. "I dare not deceive the emperor with this. It''s just brother Huang. Do you think it really works? I don''t understand why the Emperor didn''t directly send someone to rob them and take back the things. Why did he have to spend so much money on Zhou Zhang? " Nangong Yun looked worried: "now, that thing has fallen into the hands of Nanqi, and the people of Nanqi are always insidious and cunning. The emperors of Nanqi are bent on provoking the dispute among the Three Kingdoms. If they get the Xihe jade card, they will be in a terrible state of life and the war will spread. At that time, I''m afraid Daqin will be involved in it! " From the beginning of the poisoning of Princess Qingcheng, this series of events seems to have a subtle connection with the Southern Qi Dynasty. This has to arouse the thinking of the higher authorities. The people of Nanqi are always brave, and they started a war five years ago. In that war, Rong Di, the king of Rongjun, led the army to suppress and defeat the cavalry of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The army of Nanqi suffered heavy losses and had to return to recuperate for the end. However, in the past five years, the people of Nanqi began to be ready to stir up a war among the Three Kingdoms. Although the great Qin Dynasty won the war five years ago, it was only a narrow victory and paid a great price. The God of war, Rong Di Yin, was crippled by conspiracy. Although his leg injury is good now, if the Southern Qi Dynasty really launches troops to invade, I''m afraid that the emperor will never send Rongdi to fight again. And Rongdi will never fight again. As for Rong Wang Ye, he had already removed his armour at an early age, and once said that he would not go to the battlefield again. Otherwise, how could Rongdi lead the army to march at the age of 12? Nangong Yun wanted to come here, but he could only sigh in his heart, saying that everything was unjust. At that time, it was not clear who was right and who was wrong. The emperor had his own difficulties and had no choice. The emperor seems to be superior, but there is more helpless. And now it''s pointless to pursue these things again! "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own opinion." The emperor''s face sank and snorted, "it''s useless for them to get that thing. However, there is an important matter in front of me. When the prince of North Vietnam ascends the throne, who does the emperor think is more appropriate to send an envoy? " "The most suitable candidate was the prince, but now the prince is not in the capital. I don''t know if there is a suitable candidate in your heart? " Nangong Yun pondered. It is definitely not possible to send the crown prince to the capital now. Regardless of whether the prince''s body can endure or not, the important thing is that the prince is not in the capital at this time. It''s just too late. As for other princes, both King Li and King Zhan are suitable candidates. King Li is the son of the queen. He is the blood of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty. Besides the crown prince, he is more suitable. And the king of war was defeated by Beiyue, and the princess of Beiyue had already married the king of war. If the emperor decides to send the king of war to the front, it will not be impossible. However, the emperor''s heart was hard to predict, and when the northern emperor ascended the throne, the envoy did not think it was as simple as an envoy. This envoy represents the emperor, and he must be carefully considered. Otherwise, I''m afraid that those people below will secretly guess the meaning of the holy. So it''s really difficult to decide who is going to be an envoy. All the civil and military officials in the whole dynasty are looking at it with wide eyes! If the selection is not appropriate, it is bound to make some courtiers have some other careful thinking. Everyone knows that it is impossible for the crown prince to ascend the throne, and the princes have been fighting against each other secretly. Some of the civil and military officials have chosen to stand in the line, while others are still waiting because the emperor''s intention is not clear. Now, the emperor''s decision may also affect their decision to stand in line. At that time, the situation above the court will certainly be affected. "I really have a candidate in mind. I''ll leave it to my younger brother." The emperor took out three pieces of bright yellow silk and handed it to Nangong Yun, who took it respectfully with both hands. Obviously, the emperor has already made a decision on the choice of the envoy. I don''t know who it will be? Just, these three edicts? The emperor''s face was a little tired. Nangong Yunzi also took the job and quickly retired. He went outside the temple to open the edict. Looking at the contents and names of the Ming and Huang edicts, his eyes flashed and he went to the Sanfu Xuanzhao with the imperial edict. ¡­¡­ Li Wang Fu, in the flower hall. Nangong Jingli watched Nangong Yun''s figure leave. His face was full of sarcasm and laughter: "my father and emperor have done everything well. Even sending three princes to go on a mission, this battle is big enough. But also completely cut off those people''s thoughts "The emperor is the emperor, where can ordinary people guess?" After the screen, Liu Suifeng turned out and raised his eyebrows and said, "however, this is not uncommon. Nangong Jingyu belongs to the crown prince, and the emperor sent him with him to represent the prince. As for the king of war, ah, North Vietnam is also the wife''s home of the princess of war. The supreme benevolence and righteousness have sent the king of war with the princess of war to attend the ceremony. By the way, he has the right to wake up. " Nangong Jingli did not speak, and his father''s intention could not be more obvious. That is, the father has no plan to change the crown prince. He is taking the opportunity to warn those courtiers who are still waiting. Naturally, they were warned that some things should be stopped when necessary!I heard from the empress mother that my father was not feeling well recently. I think it is also because too many things happened in the capital city recently, which made the father angry and hurt his spirit too much. A few days ago, the grand Doctor Zhang did not return. The empress mother even specially declared Mo Han to go to recuperate his father''s pulse. His eyes flashed slightly. Nangong Jingli pressed down his mind and asked, "Liu Suifeng, can you get those things? I don''t want to have a chat with him today, do you? " "Naturally, I didn''t come to you for tea. I got it. Didn''t you just send it to you? Otherwise, do you really think I''m in the mood to talk to you? Then I''m not going to talk to my beauties? " Liu Suifeng nods and hands things over to Nangong Jingli. However, there is a complex color in his eyes. The person in front of him still changes after all. If it had been, he would have found out. But now, it is not asking why, only focusing on the results. He can''t understand why such a change is. Luo Wuyou, you are calm and resolute, calculating everything. Just, but still miscalculated, you miscalculated a man''s heart, Nangong Jingli is finally because of you and change. For him, for you, no one knows whether it is a blessing or a curse? Nangong Jingli took a look at those things and put them away. "You go to drink your flower wine. I have something important to go out for." Without waiting for Liu Suifeng to reply, he had already left the mansion. He came all the way to Luo''s mansion. He flew up against the wall and looked at the girls who were doing needlework in the courtyard and went in with a heavy face. "My servant, see King Li, thousand years old." Jian Qiu looks up and sees the people in front of her. She stands up and salutes. Red brocade and others are also surprised and salute. Nangong Jing glass glanced at the empty courtyard and the closed wing door, and his heart sank slightly: "get up, your master has not returned yet?" "Back to the Lord, the master has not yet returned to his house." Jian Qiu got up as usual and said, "do you have anything important to do? Only when the master went out, he did not tell when he would return to the house. If the Lord is not in a hurry, he can tell his maidservant first. When the young lady returns to the house, the maid will tell her the truth. " "No, I just want to ask." Nangong Jingli''s face was dark and melancholy. He didn''t say anything anymore. He turned out of Luofu for more than a month. Luo Wuyou had been missing for more than a month. He sent the dark guard to look for someone for more than a month, but there was no news at all. Luo Wuyou is still missing. Even Rongdi disappeared in the capital. Generally, he never appeared again. What happened? Have they all left the capital? Yongzhao luoxian''er is dead, why does she want to leave? Did she go with jondy? Nangong Jingyu frowned slightly, and the slender fingers under his sleeve were also covered. The boulder that had been pressed in his heart for days was not loose at all, but it made him more and more heavy, making him almost unable to breathe. ¡­¡­ "Sister Hongjin, where do you think the young lady is now? I miss miss miss miss a little Seeing Nangong Jingli leave, tangyuan stands up and shrivels her mouth. As soon as the young lady leaves, she seems to feel very unaccustomed. Making Mo put down the pattern in his hand and nodded his head: "yes, I don''t know if Miss and qingluan are OK now? Is it coming back soon? His highness liwang comes to ask me once every day, and I feel that it''s not good to ask me every time. I don''t know why the young lady left us, but she left without anyone. " "Yes, it''s very strange." A round face of Tangyuan was wrinkled tightly. After looking at Hongjin and Jianqiu, she wanted to ask, but she didn''t open her mouth. It was not that she had asked before. However, sister Hongjin and sister Jianqiu didn''t say anything. She asked again, and the result was the same. However, Miss Yi spent so much effort that she even let Xiao Tao disguise herself into the Luo mansion to help cover up her tracks and leave secretly. She must have something important to do. I don''t know what it is? "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. When the young lady goes to work, she will come back. We will guard here and handle the affairs assigned by the young lady. We will wait for the young lady to come back." Red brocade is silent for a long time, deep voice said a, and Jianqiu two people look at one eye, two people worry more than two little girls, but did not show. No one knows better than them why Miss left. It is because of this that they are more worried. However, there is no way to worry. The young lady has made up her mind, which is not something they can change. Even the young lady even took such a big risk in order to leave secretly! When they were caught back that night, the king of Rongjun, who was full of evil spirit, demanded the whereabouts of their young lady. She was still frightened to this day. If the young lady had not given her a jade box in advance, she would have given the jade box to the princess when she was caught. I''m afraid the princess will really tear them up! Jian Qiu saw the low expression of several girls and sighed: "yes, you don''t want to think too much. Maybe the young lady will come back soon. Maybe they will come back first than Zhihua and mammy Lin. We can''t be lazy. If Miss comes back, we can''t do it well. How do you tell the young lady? ""Don''t worry, sister Jianqiu. I''ll keep a close eye on her. I''ll do everything the young lady tells you. Well, the three young ladies are really shameless. They even want to climb to the Wu Hou mansion. I don''t know if she is in the door. " Tang Yuan snorted coldly and disdained: "if you don''t look at the present situation of Luofu, then how can Wu Hou Fu marry a common woman? However, she was also very happy. She heard Qiuling say that a few days ago, the third Miss had sneaked into the fifth miss''s yard. " "I took a lot of Miss Wu''s things. It is estimated that she wants to decorate her appearance. No matter how good Aunt Li''s things are, they are always inferior to those given by the princess. But if she dares to wear the things of the dead, she is not afraid to bring bad luck. " Jian Qiu frowned slightly and asked, "Tangyuan, do you mean that the third miss once entered the yard of Miss Wu? And stole a lot of Miss Wu''s things? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "Well, the third lady often goes out of the house these days, and the places she goes to are all the restaurants that the son of marquis Wu loves to go to. Who knows what she is in peace with. Hu Ming said that they had met several times, but every time Wu Shizi was drunk and smoked, and he never paid attention to the third miss. " Tang Yuan''s eyes brightened and said, "ah, by the way, Hu Ming told me yesterday. It seems that there are matchmakers in and out of the house of marquis Wu these days. I don''t know who he is talking about? But no matter who it is, in my opinion, the third lady is doomed to die! " Who did you say it for? The son of marquis Wu is the eldest son of the Marquis''s mansion. He grew up and grew up orderly. If he really wanted to make a marriage, it would be for Wu Shaoqian. It could not be for others. Jianqiu pondered for a moment, and then showed her eyebrows and frowned: "Tangyuan, you can let Qiuling and her watch more closely. It''s better to let Qiuling check and find out what the third Miss took from the fifth miss." "Yes, sister Jianqiu, I know." Tang Yuan answers, but her eyes are full of suspicions. Jian Qiu doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to explain. She always thinks something is wrong. At present, she can''t tell what''s wrong. However, Aunt Li was born into a merchant''s family and had a lot of private houses. Therefore, Luo Mingzhu and Luo Mingxiu had a relatively comfortable life, which was not as tight as the mother and daughter of the fourth miss luomingzhi. Even if you want to decorate your appearance, it is absolutely impossible to take the objects of the dead. Narcissus was burned to ashes and put her things on herself? Ah, ordinary people still taboo it, not to mention people like Luofu? Although the Luo family is doomed to decline, there are always three points in the rotten boat. As the prime minister, Luo BINGSHU has certainly accumulated some family wealth. If her behavior was known, she would be scolded by stabbing her spine. Losing one''s reputation is such a serious thing for a girl who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. Does she know? Besides, although Luo BINGSHU has not yet returned from Qingzhou, there is an old lady and an Aunt Xue in the mansion! Luo old lady is greatly hit, the health is not good, then all the affairs in the house to the snow aunt to take care of. With Aunt Xue in, those valuable things in Zhaoyuan and tianque have been taken back to the Treasury. What can she get out of it? It''s just something that even Aunt Xue despises. How can you like luomingzhu? Therefore, Luo Mingzhu''s adventure to go to the courtyard of Miss Wu is absolutely impossible to want to get some jewelry and so on. I''m afraid it''s something else. I don''t know. What is she trying to do? ¡­¡­ Inside the dark dungeon, there was a clanging sound of opening the door, which was very sharp and harsh. The eyes opened a little weakly. The sight was a little blurred. It seemed that there were several figures shaking in front of them. Luo Wuyou wants to open his eyes to see clearly, but his eyelids seem to be heavy. He can''t open his eyes, and his brain is very heavy. In the faint, there are footsteps that keep approaching, and finally seem to stop by her side. Housekeeper Wang reached out his hand and touched his nose. He was surprised but relieved: "the man is still alive. Come and take him out quickly. Be careful not to hurt him. If you go out, please call a doctor to see him, but don''t let people die." His Highness has said that he has been very careful these days. He is afraid that if the silly boy is really hung up, his highness will really peel his skin if he blames him. Fortunately, there is always a breath. He didn''t care about the others, as long as he could give his highness a job. Luo Wuyou felt that her arm was lifted up and dragged to the layman all the way. Her head was very heavy. She opened her eyes with all her strength and glanced at the ragged corner behind the towering straw pile. Then the eyes are again powerless doze down, to her wake up, but has been in the next room. "Ah, Mo Yan, are you awake at last? You don''t know. You''ve been in a coma for three days The voice of Chang San spreads into Wu You''s mind, which makes Luo Wuyou''s confused brain wake up in an instant. He wants to sit up, but he just feels powerless. "Oh, don''t move. You still have a wound on you?" Chang San quickly pressed Luo Wuyou back to bed: "I told you Mo Yan, you have to hurry to bed rest, listen to housekeeper Wang said his Highness has made a word, if you don''t wake up tomorrow, you will be thrown to the mass burial post. Fortunately, you finally wake up, thank God." "I''m ok. Thank you, elder brother. Cough By the way, elder brother, are you taking care of me these days? Thank you very much Throat a burst of dry pain, voice is also very hoarse, Luo Wuyou weak pull up a smile, thank the long three. "Thank you very much. I''m just following the doctor''s instructions, and I''ll boil the medicine for you twice every day after I finish my work. Your injury is too serious. The doctor said that he could only do what he wanted. Li Da and I thought you would not be able to make it. I didn''t expect that you would wake up when you came back from work today. " The Third Elder touched his head and laughed: "Mo Yan, you don''t know that you are the only one who survived from your highness. As the old saying goes, if you don''t die, you''ll be lucky. So you should take good care of yourself. Do you hear me"I know the eldest brother." "By the way, you must be hungry after a long coma. I brought you something to eat. Wait a minute. Anyway, there''s a medicine stove. I''ll just heat some hot water for you. You just have to eat. You can''t eat anything. " Chang San said, carrying the porcelain bowl on the table and went out. There were two steamed bread on the table. What he said to eat should be that steamed bread. Luo Wuyou took back his eyes and checked his clothes. She was still wearing the sour and smelly dirty clothes on her body, and the belt of the clothes was still buckled by her own, and had not been untied. I think her identity should not be found. However, she frowned again when she thought of hearing housekeeper Wang''s words before she fell into coma, and the so-called doctor in the long three mouths. If someone really came to give her pulse, a doctor with more advanced medical skills should be able to identify her woman''s identity. I don''t know what the doctor''s skill is like? Have you ever put it out? It should not be, after all, with Jun Jinglan''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to call a grand doctor for a small slave, and she has no color in her view of the third year of senior high school. To think of it, it should be that I have never put it out. Luo Wu had a sad smile and took two pills of medicine when he didn''t come back. Her chest was still stuffy and painful, as if pressed by a huge stone. Fortunately, when she left, she deliberately took some good pills. Otherwise, her internal injury will last half a month. And the devil is obviously not going to give him a chance to heal. However, at the moment, she really had to be grateful for the devil''s fickleness and did not treat her servants as human beings. If not, it would be hard to say whether her identity would be revealed! Chang San soon brought hot water and medicine. He first fed Luo Wuyou some medicine. Then he tore the steamed bread into pieces and soaked it in hot water. After that, he fed it to Luo Wuyou. She was seriously injured, and the whole five days and four nights of dripping water, is that tasteless steamed bread, worry free also ate a clean, after eating, and then self deep sleep in the past. Because she secretly took the best internal injury pills every day, she recovered quickly, and she could get out of bed almost the third day. However, in order to avoid suspicion, she still pretended to lie in bed to recuperate. As the days passed by, carefree mood became more and more irritable. According to her prediction, the devil would never allow her to heal her wounds. However, there seemed to be no movement on the east side of the courtyard. Even the steward Wang did not appear. This made her wonder whether there was something wrong with the prince''s house? Finally, on the evening of the fourth day after she woke up, housekeeper Wang came to the servants'' room. "Mo Yan, please clean up and go with me to serve the master. Hurry up. You''ve been lying for such a long time, and your injury should be almost healed. Don''t be lazy in bed. Your highness said that if you don''t arrive after a stick of incense, the consequences will be at your own risk. " The trick of the Mongolians was uncovered, and housekeeper Wang seemed to no longer intend to act. He showed the nature of a vicious housekeeper. He glanced at her, threw down a suit of clothes and left. There''s not even time for worry free reaction. Holding the blue clothes of the first-class servants that day, Luo Wuyou got up from the bed, put the mortar on the door, and changed the clothes three or two times. Fortunately, it was the time for dinner, and the others did not come back. However, she was afraid that she had not found her dinner again. After thinking about it, she took two more pills to maintain her physical strength. When she came out of the room, housekeeper Wang was still waiting in the hospital. Luo Wuyou went out of the West courtyard with Wang''s housekeeper, but suddenly found something wrong. "Steward Wang, where are you taking me? It seems that this is not the way to your Highness''s bedroom, is it Luo Wuyou frowned, which seems to be the way out of the mansion. Isn''t it that Jun Jinglan, the devil, wants to drive her out of the mansion? "Yes, come on, your highness is waiting." Housekeeper Wang quickened his pace and told him, "silly boy, I tell you, don''t make your highness angry again, otherwise, you will never be so lucky next time. After you go out, you must listen to your Highness''s orders and be quick with your hands and feet. You must not say anything to annoy your highness. You must know that you are now your Royal Highness''s intimate servant. The one who replaced you three days ago was sewn up by his highness because he said a wrong word, and his whole mouth was sewn up by his highness Down, down? Luo Wuyou hears half doubt half solution, but is to Jun Jing Lan''s disgust and a deeper layer. I hope it won''t be the one she thinks about. However, the man is moody. It''s clear that he is good at the first moment, and then he can change his face immediately. Cruel methods are emerging in endlessly. With his devilish to abnormal personality, it is really possible to do such a thing. "Yes, steward Wang, I see." Luo Wuyou Leng a return a sentence, voice with obvious dissatisfaction, Wang housekeeper turned to see a look, also did not care. After all, it is he who designed this silly boy. First, it is normal that the silly boy will complain about him. If he didn''t complain, he would really doubt his purpose. However, this can not completely clear his suspicion! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 In front of the prince''s house, there is a gorgeous sedan car. The luxury level is that Luo Wuyou can''t help but shrink his eyes. The excellent Griffin BMW pulls the car, and the gold and jade sedan is decorated with complicated dragon and Phoenix reliefs, and the Dragon scales and phoenix feathers are all inlaid with precious cat''s Eye gems. In particular, the tail feather of Phoenix is colorful and extraordinary. The longan phoenix eye is inlaid with four valuable East pearls. At the top of baopai, there is a bloody East Pearl with the size of an adult man''s fist. It is surrounded by Amethyst. The light and semi transparent gorgeous red gauze falls from the upper layer of the eight treasures. It is charming and gorgeous like blood and beautiful. There is no comparison between Yongzhao''s sedan and the devil''s sedan. The bloody east pearl on the top of the eight treasures is enough to buy two cities. She had never seen such a big and bloody pearl in her previous life. This luxurious scene, is Luo Wuyou also saw secretly how tongue, covered the chest Leng in the spot. Seeing this, housekeeper Wang slapped the young man''s head and reprimanded him: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry up to serve the master? You''ve never seen a poor boy in the world. Hurry up. Dare to let the master wait for a long time. You don''t want you for that cheap life. " "I see." After rubbing his aching head, Luo Wuyou turned his head and glared at steward Wang. He went to the sedan chair and lifted the gauze to hold the gold carving''s pole. After climbing for a long time, he was stunned that he didn''t climb up. Instead, a face wrinkled into a bun. There is no reason for it. This car drive is higher than the general car drive, and there is no point of borrowing. It''s hard for a normal person to climb up. What''s more, she''s a seriously injured patient? After a while, the sweat and cencencen fell down. A figure can be seen in the car acid, but it hasn''t moved for a long time. Don''t want to know that the devil must be enjoying his ugliness at the moment. Luo Wuyou stopped breathing heavily and turned to look at housekeeper Wang: "housekeeper Wang, this is too high for me to climb up. Please help me." "Me?" Housekeeper Wang points to himself. "Yes, it''s you. Is there anyone else here? You should hurry up. It''s not good to let the master wait for a long time. Your Highness''s time is extremely precious. If you don''t come here again, if you delay your Highness''s business, you can''t afford to pay for ten heads. It''s not fast. " The young man also pointed to housekeeper Wang, and nodded solemnly. Xu didn''t expect that a little housekeeper would dare to instruct him as a housekeeper. Wang Chong was stunned for a moment. However, after listening to the last words of the young man, he reacted with a stirring spirit. After looking at the motionless car driver, he turned his eyes and gritted his teeth and came over: "it''s useless to say that you''re useless. You can''t even climb a sedan cart. You''ve been eating rice for so many years. If you don''t come, I''ll push you up! " "How dare the servant use it to push the slave''s humble body? Please bend down and give me a place to step on. So that the slave can go up. " The young man closed his finger on the ground, and his words were extremely polite, but he almost didn''t make Wang Chong angry. This dead boy really dares to say that it would be good for him to push him as a housekeeper of the prince''s house. How dare he be a horse stool? Let him step on his back to the sedan chair? What is the dignity of his housekeeper? "Mo Yan, you..." "Steward Wang, I know you are the most loyal protector of the Lord. It''s also a good confidant around your highness. He can trust you like this. I believe that steward Wang will go through fire and water for his royal highness, and he will die after death. No matter how hard and tired he is, he will never complain at all. So, steward Wang, you''d better hurry up. Your highness is still waiting? " Luo Wuyou nuogued to his side. All the words of Butler Wang were blocked in his throat, but he had to make a smile: "that''s natural. The slave is loyal to his highness. The sun and the moon can be used to show his loyalty. Come on, you don''t hurry up, as you said, but don''t delay your Highness''s time. " A word was almost squeezed out of the teeth. With his back to the sedan chair, he gouged out his hatred for the youth, and then he bent down reluctantly. Luo Wuyou was not polite. He raised his leg and stepped on the housekeeper''s back. He also tentatively stepped on several feet. Then, he turned his head and asked, "housekeeper, are you ready? Here comes the servant. You can be steady. I''m afraid you can''t hold on to your old arms and legs. It''s a small matter to fall down on a servant. In case you are trampled and scattered, I can''t find such a conscientious housekeeper to compensate your highness. I''m afraid your highness will have to chop up the servant at that time. " "All right, come on. You''ll hurry." Housekeeper Wang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. The damned calf not only forced him to be a horse stool, but also stepped on him so much that he really wanted to kill people, but he had to swallow his breath temporarily. His highness is sitting in the sedan chair beside him. How dare he get up if his highness doesn''t speak? Doesn''t that mean he was unfaithful to his highness? Can he still fall? Luo Wuyou stepped on the back of housekeeper Wang and went to the sedan chair smoothly. As soon as he climbed up, he was confronted with a face that was seductive and enchanting, but was extremely flat and extremely dangerous.In the sedan chair, the man is still leaning on the couch in a red suit. His blood red robe is spread on the gorgeous carpet. His wide sleeve swing shows his crystal white skin, which is even whiter than that of a woman. The black skin of the young man is like firewood charcoal. Slender five fingers holding his head, is looking at the young man, thin lips gently hook a smile not smile arc, narrow Phoenix eyes in the flow of general bright eyes, that eye light in the eyes of the juvenile is showing incomparable danger. "I will visit your highness, thousand years old." Luo Wuyou got on the sedan chair and knelt respectfully on the gorgeous carpet. His body was as far away from the devil as possible. His narrow eyes drooped slightly. In addition to the strong fear on his face, people could not see the mood of his eyes. The sedan chair drove slowly, and Jun Jing Lan looked at it for a long time, and then he said, "I thought you had died early. I didn''t expect that you, a little slave, are really very lucky. You are still alive and alive so happily after being hurt like this. How else to say that the life of a Cheap slave is hard. What''s the matter? You''ve just been very brave. Even the housekeeper dares to do it. Now facing this hall, why is it like a mouse meeting a cat? " "Who made him dare to cheat me and take a fake cheleman? He is not afraid of bad things to do too many days thunder, after death into hell. I''m not a fool. It''s good to be a housekeeper. If you dare to do this, you''ll be a corpse. " "Although my life is cheap, I cherish it. The father and mother of the slave gave birth to the slave very hard. It''s not for the sake of giving the slave such a waste. " Luo Wuyou shrunk his mouth, raised his head, and replied solemnly. His tone was full of discontent. Jun startled LAN to see to laugh out a voice: "how, according to you this meaning, if this hall really which day falls down, you still want to this hall to fall into a hole stone, whole go back not to become?" "I didn''t say that." "But that''s what it says on your face, little slave." Jun Jinglan picked a eyebrow peak, and his eyes fell on the face of the young man. The little slave was really interesting. For the first time, someone dared to express his dissatisfaction after he was punished by him. Let''s say he is naive and stupid. Even a smart man like steward Wang has fallen into his hands. But if you say he''s smart? He can be stupid sometimes. Wound into that can hold up, the vitality is really like that grass in general tenacious. Actually, it reminds him of himself after years of "Your Highness, where do you want to take your servant?" Luo Wuyou chooses to change the topic. If the topic goes on, I''m afraid that the devil will try to torture her again. Jun Jing Lan picks eyebrow to smile: "ask so much to make why? If you go, you will know... " Luo Wuyou lightly frowned, always feel the man''s smile in front of him, seems to have no deep meaning. Is it not that he is thinking of something new to torture her? At this time, it seems that there are not many places he can go, and it is not difficult to guess. Car drive has been driving into a street, looking at the gauze outside, the lights reflect the Jiaoyin soft language bustling scene, Luo Wu is worried about the middle way as expected. How could this guy go to other places besides the brothel? QIANJIAO building! She had heard this name for a long time since she first entered yuejing. It is said that Jun Jinglan was particularly attracted to Yunyao, the number one flower queen of QIANJIAO Pavilion. It is also said that the girl is really beautiful. I don''t know how many yuejing children are attracted by her. It''s a pity that after Jun Jinglan became a member of Yunyao''s staff, no one in yuejing dared to attack Yunyao''s idea. Since then, Yunyao has become the exclusive property of the devil. What makes Wu you puzzled is that Jun Jinglan has not been hiding himself? Why is it that the imperial edict of the northern emperor''s Zen throne has been issued, and that he will soon be on the throne, but he is still hiding, or is he still sleeping in the gentle country like this? What happened to the North Vietnam court? Or is there something else about the ceremony? Or is there any other reason why this demon is not an outsider? "You''re a little slave, and your mouth is watering. Why don''t you have so many beauties given to you that night? Don''t you like it? " Jun Jing Lan sees the youth straight Leng Leng looking at the brothel door in a daze, raises the foot to kick Luo Wuyou a foot. With three parts on her foot, she was just kicking on the wound at her knee. The tingling pain and the man''s magic sound came, which made Luo Wuyou wake up immediately: "Your Highness, the slave is still young and doesn''t like women. Besides, the slave''s mother also said that a man should marry a wife, and a few thin fields in the slave''s family can''t support the delicate girl in the flower house." Her evasive performance that night, finally let the devil have doubts. Even if she has tried to recover, now it seems, it has no big effect. Wang Chong was a little better, but the devil obviously didn''t believe him at all. Let her drag the sick body to the brothel. Is he trying to test her? "Your Highness, we''d better go down first. I think Miss Yunyao has not seen his Highness for many days, and miss him very much." Luo Wuyou said that he grabbed the armrest shuttle and jumped out of the sedan chair. When he turned back to help him, Jun Jinglan had already stood under the sedan chair. "I''m a stupid slave. Don''t do that ugly thing again. So as not to lose the face of this house. " Jun Jing Lan cast a look at the youth, the eyes are full of dislike, finish saying, a throw robe when advanced thousand Jiao Lou."Yes, your highness." Luo Wuyou answered with a drooping head and followed him. When Jun Jinglan came out, he didn''t bring any other bodyguards and attendants. In addition to the driver, they were the only two of them. However, when the red one of the flames into the QIANJIAO building, the original bustling flower building is suddenly become silent. Even the music of the orchestra stopped, and the air seemed to be frozen. Even if there is no ostentation, the awe is still full. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 All the people were petrified on the spot. After five rest, the people who were originally in the middle of the central building of the road all quickly gave way, and then the sound of worshipping each other was heard. "Prince, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years." "Oh, isn''t this the prince? I come to see your highness, your highness. I want to die your highness. Cluck, you are expected to come today. I''m here to greet your highness. Your highness, we Yunyao don''t think about tea and food every day and miss you with tears every night. We''ve lost a lot of weight. If you don''t come, I don''t know what to do? " Luo Wuyou looked up and saw a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up and flowery clothes. She stepped down from the upstairs with flattering smiles on her face. Don''t ask, look at her gaudy dress, listen to her exaggerated tone will know, it must be the pimp of QIANJIAO building. This tone, she heard too much in her previous life, even if she didn''t know. The bottom of the dark eyes across a touch of cold, and in a flash, glanced at the whole hall, slightly pause in the corner, Luo Wuyou quickly took back his eyes, only respectfully followed behind Jun Jinglan. "Yes? That temple can have a good comfort today under Yunyao. " Jun Jing Lan Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of evil light, turned all the way and walked toward Yunyao''s yard. Yunyao was the number one of QIANJIAO building, and the prince''s favorite. He would not receive guests in the building, but had a delicate courtyard in the backyard. Dream building. There is a quiet piano sound from the room, such as water overflow, sad and sad turn, lingering Fei compassion, the road is not only the continuous love, cut constantly that sad lock Acacia. The dream startles thousands of nights, ponders, locks Dai frowns, sighs the leakage length, the clear scenery is in a hurry, the East water is far away, the autumn clouds are easy to scatter and leave injury. The woman''s voice is tender and sad. Suddenly, if you see the spring in March, the drizzle is misty, the drizzle is as gentle as the pipa. The drizzle is shallow and falling, wet the green trees and red walls, and the road is full of melancholy and sadness! "Why, is Yunyao missing this hall? I don''t like such sad words very much. How about talking about a piece of jiaonuer to listen to this hall? " The man lifted the curtain and stepped in, but his mouth interrupted the singing and playing in the room. The words he said were extremely thin. With a long finger, he picked up the woman''s chin and rubbed it gently. The woman blushed slightly, her eyes filled with tears: "Your Highness..." That charming soft language, deep resentment, but also contains Jiaodai Mei, is a man to listen, only afraid the bones will be crisp. Even Luo Wuyou was also shaken off a layer of goose bumps. She raised her eyes and looked at the woman. She couldn''t help but say in her heart that she was really a charming person. She really lived up to Yunyao''s name. The woman was wearing a pair of scarlet frock dress, embroidered with beads and flowers brocade pattern, covered with jade colored tobacco and rose, silver silk yarn, a head of black silk flowing down the thin waist, with a romantic and unique flying bun. Elegant jade face on the outline of light plum blossom makeup. The original delicate and beautiful face shows the charm and temptation of the delicate makeup. The water moistens the eyes, and the glow flows between the eyes, which seems to be enchanting and frightening. This is a very beautiful woman, set elegant charm in a body. That pair of starlight water eyes do not need words to be able to speak in general, even if only a look can instantly hook off the soul of a person. It''s no wonder that it''s so famous that it''s spread all over the capital! "Your Highness, your highness hasn''t come to Yunyao for a long time. Yunyao thinks that his Highness has forgotten Yunyao? If your highness really wants to hear it, Yunyao is willing to play it to his highness. However, Yunyao only wants to talk to your highness. Your highness, how about letting that little servant go out? " Yunyao said faintly. She was half leaning into the man''s arms. Her eyes were full of obsession. She was shy and timid. She became scarlet and attractive: "Your Highness, there are outsiders here. Yunyao is not used to it. Yunyao has a lot to say to his highness..." "I see, you still have a lot of things you want to do with this hall?" Jun Jing Lan picks eyebrow a smile, Feng Yan is full of banter clear color, the eye light is big La La''s fall in the woman''s tiny open chest. "Your Highness..." "Well, little slave, go out first and guard outside the door. Don''t come in and disturb this hall." "Yes, your highness." Luo Wuyou respectfully accepted the order, took a look at Yunyao, his eyes twinkled slightly, then turned back to go out, closed the door, gently breathed a breath, but again frowned. It seems that Yunyao has a special kind of charming fragrance. The women in the brothel always like to use such means to confuse men. There is nothing wrong with this. But, that Mei Xiang and the ambergris on Jun Jing Lan body mix together, it is a kind of slight toxin. Small dose will not cause any impact on the human body, but accumulated over time, if the sudden outbreak, the poison will quietly kill. Yunyao, it seems, is not a simple character. I don''t know who sent it? However, no, she doesn''t care what kind of people she is. If she wants Jun Jinglan''s life, it must be his political enemy. You are just the people who don''t want Jun Jinglan to ascend the throne, Jun Shuo, Jun Qi, Jun Yao This yuejing, as well as the people on the North Yue court hall, want to kill Jun Jinglan, absolutely not a few.However, these seem to have nothing to do with her, and naturally she has no obligation to risk exposure to remind. She would like to see how deep is this Jun Jinglan hiding? Jun Jinglan can''t be unaware of this. However, he is in accordance with the past romantic, according to the previous brutal cold. It won''t do him any good to ascend the throne! In the end, what kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd? Luo Wu pondered for a moment and then suppressed the doubt. She had to figure out how to get the message across. There was no news for several days, so she was anxious to come to qingluan. Just, Jun Jing Lan such straightforward then drove her out of the wing room. The intention could not help but make her suspect that there must be his people around. I''m afraid she will be found out if she has any trouble. If you want to keep yourself safe, don''t act rashly at this moment. However, it is already the eighth day since she entered the prince''s residence, but she has not made any progress. This can not help worrying her. After pondering over it, Luo Wuyou still decides to do it. If she does something now, everything will be wasted. About her now people in the prince''s house, and still in Jun Jing Lan''s side. There are still more than ten days, she will always find opportunities. Luo Wuyou pressed down his impatience and quietly stood outside the door. After a while, there was a shy voice coming from inside. I don''t know whether they are turning clouds and snow, or is the man doing the same thing again? Originally thought it was calm, but it was strange that the room soon stopped panting, and then there was a bang bang in the room. "Are you all right, your highness? Your highness... " Without too much hesitation, Luo Wuyou opened the door and saw the scene in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he cried out his highness. The whole person was stupid on the spot. The floor of the room is covered with clothes, as well as the scraps of fruit cakes. Jun Jinglan is half lying on the edge of the carved bed, with a bright sword in his chest, but the handle of the sword is in Yunyao''s hand. At the moment, Yunyao has nothing on his body. He looks down at Jun Jinglan with hatred in his eyes. When he heard the knock on the door, he took back his eyes after a glance, that is, he did not feel embarrassed, he did not dodge, and he did not even put on his clothes again, so he put his hateful eyes back on the man on the ground. "Jun Jinglan, you never thought that you would also have today? Oh, my royal highness, the future emperor, has not fallen into my girl''s hands? " He raised his leg and kicked Jun Jinglan. Yunyao''s voice bit his teeth and said, "with you, you dare to insult me. What do you think you are? Do you deserve to be emperor? I''ll take care of you today for the third prince. I''ll see how you can rob the third prince. " "Junshuo? If you want to take junshuo as a shield, do you think this hall will believe it? " "What are you talking about?" Seeing that Yunyao''s face changed slightly, Jun Jinglan covered the wound with five fingers. The handle of the sword was broken from it. Others also stood up from the ground and chuckled: "why, it''s strange why this hall knows? Miss Yunyao, it is said that our hall and you "sleep together day and night" are crazy about you. I think about you day and night, and I will send someone to investigate you. " "Yunyao, or should we call you a saint Yin emissary? To tell you the truth, we are faced with a false face every night. We don''t even know what kind of heart is growing up. We really have no appetite. If you were ugly enough to be resentful, would this hall be even more vulnerable? " "So nature can only use some means to let yourself play with yourself." Jun Jinglan''s words are extremely obscene, disdain and disgust. Looking at Yunyao''s eyes is like looking at dirty filth, he has no consciousness that he is in the downwind at the moment. Luo Wuyou is a great shock to listen to the heart, Shengyin emissary? Can it be the saint Yin emissary? Is this Yunyao, like the disfigured man, related to the holy Yin cult? But how could that be possible? According to Rongdi''s data, Shengyin cult is a cult outside the pass, but it has always sent people to hide in Daqin and covet the things that care for the family. Ghosts and others in the ghost marsh Shun Teng touch melon to find the nest of the holy Yin religion. Originally, she thought that even if the holy Yin religion was not completely destroyed, it would only have some of its followers. However, she did not expect that there would be saints in North Vietnam! Even in the name of other princes, they want to assassinate the prince of the Northern Kingdom, the future emperor? This holy Yin sect should be nothing more than a sectarian in the rivers and lakes, but it is always involved in the disputes of entering the court? In the current situation of North Vietnam, Jun Shuo''s ability is not enough to command a country. If he succeeds, the whole North Vietnam will decline rapidly in ten years. In fact, no one can match him in the hearts of the people of North Vietnam who are more powerful than Jun Jinglan, whether in terms of means, temperament or art of dragon control. You are surprised to see the LAN die, the North Yue will decline! What''s more, at present, the northern emperor is seriously ill. If Jun Jinglan is killed, Beiyue will fall into a long-term civil strife because other princes compete for the upper position. In less than ten years, after Jun Jinglan''s death, North Vietnam will be in chaos. Luo Wuyou thought about it a lot in the blink of an eye. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. This holy Yin sect was indeed a hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff! If it is not thoroughly eradicated, it will become a future disaster!It''s a pity that she hasn''t solved the mystery of the rubbings on the frescoes brought back by the departed souls. She doesn''t know if Rongdi has found a person who can translate Chinese characters and decode them. Anyway, it''s a clue. "Shut up for Ben!" Yunyao was shocked by Jun Lan''s shameless sarcasm, and her whole body trembled with anger. Her beautiful face was covered with chilly air. Furiously drank a sound, stretched out his hand to grab a piece of clothing wrapped in his body, waved the short sword and then toward the Jun Jing Lan and stabbed in the past. Jun Jinglan dodges the short sword. The red blood on his wrist peels off. He entangles the broken sword in Yunyao''s hand like a snake. With a strong pull, Yunyao''s whole person is irresistibly pulled into the man''s arms. At the same time, the five fingers of the man''s right hand have been clawed to Yunyao''s face. Yunyao is greatly shocked, and his hand is blocked by his palm. Jun Jinglan suddenly smiles strangely. His left hand passes through Yunyao''s armpit like lightning, and then breaks upward. Wheeze - in a light sound, Yunyao''s face was torn off. Looking at the face under the human skin mask, Luo Wuyou''s sleeve has been tightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The face under the human skin mask is not as ugly as Jun Jinglan said. Although it is not as exquisite and beautiful as that mask, it is also a good beauty. Oval face, willow eyebrows, small nose wings, red lips, and the pair of big apricot eyes. These facial features are turned into ashes, which Luo Wuyou can recognize. Yunyao, Yunyao, oh, I didn''t expect that she would be a member of the holy Yin sect. Yunyao was the maid who betrayed her in the previous life, and was also a cloud trick that appeared suddenly in Gu''s residence in Qizhou. Originally, she had been caught by qingluan and hanzhuo, but she escaped in the dungeon of Mingyue tower. Since then, there has been no trace of her, and the people of Mingyue building have not given up to investigate her whereabouts. It''s strange that I haven''t found any trace about her! As if, this person on the vanishing general! Unexpectedly, she was unexpected to all of them. She escaped from Daqin and appeared in the capital of North Vietnam. She also turned into Yunyao, the top flower queen of brothels, and came to assassinate Jun Jinglan! She always thought that Bishui was Yongzhao. But Jun Jing Lan called her Saint Yin emissary. And she once appeared with Yongzhao''s people. Although in the end, she left Yong Zhao''s people and ran away alone. But this also proves that the power behind Yongzhao is indeed very large. Moreover, it must have something to do with the holy Yin religion. Just in the blink of an eye, the blue water has been startled by the red silk thread in the hands of Jun Jing Lan. To firmly tied up, she struggled for two times, did not break free, and then did not struggle. Only full of angry face staring Jun Jing Lan, as if wish to tear him up! No matter who it is, as long as it is a woman, be treated like that! Presumably, no matter how calm the person is, no matter how unconscious the person is, it is impossible not to be angry, not to mention hate! Jun Jing Lan just sneered at her: "how? Now it''s you and the temple to explain it? Or do you want this hall to torture you? It''s a pity to say that if you take off the mask, you will be an ugly and salt free woman, but I don''t want to be a pretty girl. " "Look at this beautiful face, this hall is really reluctant to start. Therefore, I advise you to tell the truth, so as not to destroy this face. Otherwise, we will start from this hall, and we will guarantee that you will repent. " Jun Jing Lan said that behind the Phoenix eyes Yin duck looking at Yun Yao, the tone is full of Sen ran fierce gas. However, Yunyao didn''t have any fear at all. On the contrary, his protruding lips burst out a series of giggles. The laughter was clear and pleasant, but it was also penetrating some sharp points. It made people''s brain AChE. Luo Wuyou suddenly remembered the strange situation of Yunyao''s escape in the moon tower, and his heart thumped. However, before she could act, there was a strange sound of chucking in the giggle. Then, Yunyao''s body seemed to be deflated and began to shrink violently. The blood colored silk thread that had been tightly bound to her fell off the ground automatically. Yunyao got rid of the difficulty and waved one hand to Jun Jinglan, who was sitting on the chair. The two palms collided. The strong Qi force made the whole room shake and make a violent noise. All the objects were shaken to pieces and scattered on the ground. Yunyao was shaken back several steps, spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and looked at the Jun Jinglan, who was once again waving his palm to her, gritted his teeth and turned around, and then he went out of the pavilion and disappeared into the night. Only she did not see, Jun Jinglan waved his hand only to the middle of the air and then stopped. His throat was sweet, and the man''s mouth was full of blood. The originally pale face was even more bloody at the moment. Jun Jinglan''s face is as white as rice paper. He looks at the direction of Yunyao''s escape. He turns his head and stares at the direction of Yunyao''s escape. He turns his head and stares at the silly young man who has been clutching by the door like a sculpture. Calm face is the cold rebuke: "dog slave, don''t hurry to come here to deal with the wound of this hall, don''t you see that this hall is injured? You want to see the house die of blood? Or do you think you can get rid of this house when it''s dead? Then you can get out of the prince''s house and out of the house. " "This hall tells you that even if the temple is dead, it will dispose of you first. Let you go to the bottom of the netherworld to make cattle and horses for this hall, and never turn over! " This little slave who has no eyesight can''t move without seeing him. He doesn''t come to help him. What a stupid and stupid little slave. It''s useless to stay around! "How are you, your highness? Are you all right, your highness? My God, you''ve shed a lot of blood. You wait. The servant is coming. Your highness, you must not die. I don''t want to go to the underworld to wait on your highness. They all say that the underworld is terrible, and there are 18 levels of hell. What can we do if the Lord of hell puts us in the eighteen layers of hell? " "I don''t want to be teased by evil spirits, nor want to be thrown into the oil nest by the Lord Yan. Your highness, you must not die. If you die, the slave will be implicated by you, your highness..." At last, he was yelled and scolded. He came back from the fear of stupidity and rushed to the man. Maybe because of the pain in his knee, he fell to the ground after a few steps. Injury, injury can be so full of energy? It is estimated that the injury is not serious! Should let these two people kill each other in the end, and then each other more clap each other several palms, had better beat each other all dizzy just good! He deserves to be hurt if he still scolds him when he is injured! Luo Wuyou thought of "evil" in his mind.Jun Jing Lan''s enchanting face has already lost its blood color. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly becomes extremely iron green. Even the blue veins on his forehead beat, and his voice was even colder: "dog slave, stupid slave, don''t get up in this hall! If you can''t get up again, believe it or not, you don''t have to go down to the eighteen levels of hell and wait for the Lord of hell to throw you into the oil nest. When we go back to the temple, we will set up a horse stand and throw you into the oil pit. When it is fried, we will throw it out to feed the dog? " The devil is the devil. He can even blow up the living! He should be injured and shed more blood. It''s better to be unconscious because of blood loss. In this way, she will have a chance. Luo Wuyou struggled to get up, but she just got up and then fell back. After several times, with her "efforts" and Jun Jinglan about to explode, the young man got up from the ground with trembling. Crutches the foot, step by step and frightened and afraid of walked to Jun Jing Lan''s front. Looking at the blood still gushing in front of the man''s chest, the young man narrowed his eyes in fear, and even shook his body for several times, swallowing his saliva. His voice was even more trembling: "temple, your highness, what should we do now? Slave, I''m afraid. Besides, I can''t heal. Besides, I don''t take medicine with me? You see, you have shed a lot of blood... " Said, in the heart flashed a trace of coldness, she was just a moment too surprised, so some trance. Well, in fact, she was just thinking about whether to let the blue water rob Jun Jinglan. However, the idea was quickly denied by her. Jun Jinglan must not die, not because of the people of Beiyue, nor for the sake of the country. He can''t die because she hasn''t got the soul of the other side. Where is the soul of the other shore, only Jun Jinglan is the most clear. It was a map of the prince''s house in her hand. She also can''t risk, that the soul of the other shore in the snow palace is just her speculation. As a matter of fact, no one can be sure if there is a case without finding the real one. In case, it was something she would never allow to happen. It''s about jondy''s life. So, no matter what, at least, Jun Jinglan can''t die now! "This hall is really brainwashed, will let you follow!" Jun Jinglan looked at a young man whose legs and feet were trembling with fear. His eyes were full of Yin Zhuo: "come here and press the wound for this hall. When the sword is pulled out, you will sprinkle the powder on this hall, and then bandage it. Don''t shake it again. Otherwise, this hall will cut your hands and feet, and see how you shake it?" "Yes, yes, your highness, don''t worry. No, no, no, no, absolutely not." Luo Wuyou panic took the bottle, and turned to look for a piece of clean cloth, pressed in the man''s chest wound. He said he didn''t shake, but the voice stuttered. Listen to that words, really have no persuasive, looking at the young still flustered appearance, Jun Jing Lan one breath is blocked in the throat. It''s really a sin of his own. He would bring someone at will, and he would not be like this. "Hall, your highness, pull it out. The slaves have been pressed." At this time, the young man''s urging words came to his ears. Jun Jinglan instantly regained his consciousness. His five fingers were clamped on the broken sword that stabbed his body. He pulled it out forcefully, and blood gushed like a flood! Puff, the blood was all straight sprayed on the young man''s face. The red and sticky silk liquid dripped down his face and ran into the nose, leaving only a strong smell of rust. "Well..." Jun Jing Lan once again spouted a mouthful of blood, five internal organs a burst of sharp pain, face more and more white, sitting on the chair of the body weak shaking two times, head a tilt on the mahogany table, a sound, suddenly the whole person fainted. "Your Highness, your highness..." Luo Wuyou took the sleeve to wipe the blood on his face, pulled his hand and gently pushed two times, taking the opportunity to take the pulse for him. This found that it was his injury that affected the attack of toxins in his body. Yunyao, Qingshui, yundexiao, who could escape from the left emissary of mingyuelou, did not dare to be underestimated. Even Jun Jing Lan this demon, in the clear know she has doubts, but still fell in her hands. Oh, clear water, clear water, you are serious. You can''t judge a person by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. It''s really unexpected to me! Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a dark color, but his hands were quick to check Jun Jinglan''s wound. After pricking the needle for him to stop the bleeding, he sprinkled the powder on it, and then tore off a wisp of clothes and bandaged it neatly for him. It didn''t take much time to use it before and after. After bandaging, the young man''s face did not show any relaxation, but became more and more dignified. Yunyao''s sword went straight into Jun Jinglan''s chest and pierced through his heart. If ordinary people were afraid that he would have fainted, he would still be able to trap Yunyao. He was not only injured, but also poisoned. After that, he could even fight with her and frighten the woman away. However, at present is not to marvel at how powerful he is, the most important thing is how she will rescue Jun Jinglan. With her medical skills, it is not a problem to untie the poison. However, what she had to worry about was that when the man woke up, how could she explain it to him? Jun Jing Lan was suspicious of her. If she did, it would only deepen his suspicion. But she can''t watch him die. At this time, she''ll send someone to take him away. I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s just because there''s still a long way to go.Luo Wu thought again and again, took out a gold needle and pricked two needles for him to temporarily relieve the attack of toxin. Then he grabbed his arm and bit his teeth. Struggling to drag the man out, the juvenile body is too petite. In addition to the daughter''s body, dragging a strong adult man is extremely difficult. Finally came to the door, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and reached out to open the door. However, at this time, the sound of soft leather boots stepping on the cold ground sounded in the courtyard outside. Step on, step on The footstep sound is particularly heavy and powerful, accompanied by the woman''s sharp voice, as if a hammer general percussion on the youth''s heart. Only let Luo Wuyou heart cluttered a, face transient change. There was a bad voice in the dark, and immediately stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "The third prince, you can''t go. The third prince, the prince''s highness is in Yunyao''s room. If you go up, I can''t tell the prince. Then the prince will skin me..." "Please, Third Prince, you can''t go up there..." "The third prince, please do me a favor, or will you wait for me to report? The prince is having a good time. You know your Highness''s temper. If you disturb your Highness''s interest, I''m afraid this QIANJIAO building will be razed to the ground by your highness, the third prince... " At the gate of the courtyard, a large group of officers and soldiers and bodyguards drove straight in, and the procuress followed, incessantly persuading. The chattering voice heard Jun Shuo''s face gloomy and incomparable. Qiang - with a cold face, the Third Prince Jun Shuo directly pulled out the sword from his waist and put it on the lady''s neck: "jiaoniang, it''s good to be afraid that the prince and brother will peel your skin. However, the prince can now make your head and body separate? Would you like to have a try The voice was full of threats. The old lady''s face was so white that she shivered all over her body. The thick powder on her face was shaken like flour and fell down: "no, I don''t want to. The third prince, the sword has no eyes. You, you can be careful. I don''t mean that. You know, I just open the door to do business. You suddenly break in, and I really do Yes, it is... " Jun Shuo snorted angrily: "presumptuous, what suddenly burst in? The prince received a secret report that someone would assassinate the prince and his brother here, so he specially sent heavy troops to arrest the villain and protect his safety. If the crown prince and his brother blame him, the prince will explain clearly to the prince and his brother, and bear the responsibility. " "But if something happens to the prince and his brother? Don''t say you have one life, even if you have ten hundred lives, it is not enough to pay for it. " Jun Shuo said the righteous words, scared the pimp a spirit, body shaking if chaff. "Yes, yes, yes, your highness said, but only Yunyao lives alone in this dream building. This, this, this Your highness, please search, please search! " How can there be assassins in this dream building? Procuress cold sweat DC, that word is how also dare not say, words to half then quickly changed the mouth. The Royal people, the common people can''t afford it. The prince said yes. If she really said no, she would kill her with one sword if she angered the prince. She could only be an unjust death ghost, and she could never find a place to talk about her son. "I warn you, if you dare to say one more word and delay my business, I will cut off your head first." Jun Shuo gave a cold warning. He kicked the old lady to the ground and gave orders to the guards: "search carefully for the prince. You must find out the vicious assassin for the prince. You can''t let the assassin hurt the prince''s safety." "Yes All the guards surrounded the whole dream building. Without any delay, Jun Shuo went directly to the attic on the second floor of the courtyard, lifted his feet, and opened the door of the wing room. In the wing room, there is a gentle smoke in the exquisite incense tripod. The breeze blows in along the open window edge. The fragrant mist curls and the fragrant fragrance overflows everywhere, which makes people intoxicated. The clothes scattered around the carved bed are particularly brilliant. The woman''s big red belly bag and the red man''s dirty trousers are hanging on the carved eight treasures jade screen. As the line of sight moves up, there are two shadows stacked together in the misty red gauze curtain. Keep up and down the action, even the big bed seems to be the huge vibration of the creak. In a dream like dream, there is a sound of mm-hmm-ah, which is constantly ringing through people''s ears. Accompanied by the man''s rough panting, the waves are extremely tempting, and people''s heart beats faster and their faces turn red. Many of the guards were embarrassed to hang down their heads, and some even reacted below. Even junshuo was a little stunned for a while. The picture seemed different from what he expected. There was only the hot air of the dry people in this room, and there was no scene of fighting at all. It''s not normal. Jun Shuo a double eye in the room around, and at this time, that scarlet gauze curtain, but burst out of the sharp voice of a woman. "Ah - what are you doing? Why do you break into my girl''s room and get out of here! Your highness, look at them, so many people. Well Be gentle, your highness, be gentle, your highness... " Xu was the one who kicked the door so loud that he startled the people behind the gauze curtain. The woman screamed and screamed, but the movements on the bed did not stop. The woman''s voice was more coquettish and enchanting, which was extremely attractive. I wish I could lift the veil and have a glimpse. "Your Highness, stop. You, ah, you see, there are many officials outside. Well, don''t do this, your highness. They are watching, your highness..." Who dares to see the good things? Don''t get out of this hall yet... " Xu is the woman''s rejection is too strong, the man''s action seems to be slightly pause, low roar full of displeasure and killing intention, the red gauze tent hidden two eyes straight shot out. Jun Shuo broke out a cold sweat, but gnawed his teeth and said: "prince, brother, it''s like this. Today, some assassins sneaked into the flying dragon hall to kill his father. Emperor younger brother has been chasing the assassin, who knows, but the assassin escaped into QIANJIAO building. The younger brother heard that the prince and brother were here. He was afraid that the assassin would disturb him. So he brought the bodyguard to arrest the assassin. "The situation in front of us is too poor. Is it possible that someone has cheated him? There are no assassins here? If so, who will be so boring, spread such false news to the third prince''s house to him? Should not be Jun Jing Lan intentionally cloth Bureau, want to whole him? If someone else specifies not to do such a boring thing. But, Jun Jing Lan that devil, what can''t he do? Perhaps it was he who deliberately sent news to his residence, led him to QIANJIAO building, and then let him go for a trip without saying anything. He can also take the opportunity to detain him a curse prince, or even delusion to murder the prince to get rid of him. Jun Shuo blink of an eye, the brain turns to think of the key. It was also a hasty change of tone. "Hum, junshuo, you come to disturb the affairs of this hall, and you are so eloquent that you arrest the assassin. In this room, there are only this hall and meijiaoniang. Don''t you mean that this hall and her are assassins? If you don''t plant this crime on this house, you will not give up, will you? " "Prince and brother, you have misunderstood. The emperor''s brother really came to arrest the assassin who broke into the Forbidden Palace..." After the gauze curtain, the man was angry and murderous. Even the voice was low to the extreme, full of interest. He was upset after being disturbed: "have you misunderstood me in this hall? Now, get out of this hall. If you want to capture the assassin, go and get it. If you want to disturb the affairs of this hall, you will suffocate the hall. You know the means of this hall. If you don''t want to die, get rid of it! " Jun Shuo''s face turned pale with rage, but he had to bear it down. Even he didn''t know how the news came from. But the obvious news is not true at all. If he continues to insist on it, it will not be good for him if he angers this evil species. "Prince, brother, brother..." Chi - Jun Shuo just wanted to say that he wanted to leave. However, without waiting for him to finish, there was a sudden flash of cold silver behind the gauze curtain and flew straight to junshuo''s brow. Jun Shuo''s face changed greatly and he dodged. Standing still, his eyes glanced at the scarlet sand curtain, and his eyes seemed to want to tear up the curtain and the people behind it. This damned Jun Jing Lan, this damned death base kind, does not give him a little face not to say, he actually dare to die to him in public. It''s really a wolf''s ambition. It''s so deep! Over the years, not only he was cheated by him, but also Lian Junyao, who thought he was smart, was also cheated by him. Jun Jinglan, he will never let this cheap species on the throne, absolutely not! "The prince and brother, play slowly, and he will leave first." A word of gnashing teeth, Jun Shuo''s face was very soft. After that, he turned to drink coldly and roared: "don''t give me the prince''s retreat. Don''t disturb the prince''s elegant interest. Follow the prince to search for the assassin. What are you doing? Haven''t you heard what the prince and brother said? Get out of here Finish saying, when step out of the car door first, a group of bodyguards see the appearance also busy, all followed to retreat out, walk in the last person also respectfully brought that door. A group of people came in a great rush, but also left in a great hurry. Don''t come over when arrogant incomparable, go is clip tail, walk quietly. In the wing room, with the door closed and the carved bed, Luo Wuyou pushed Jun Jinglan away from his body and sat up. Only then did he find that his whole inner garment was soaked with sweat. He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his face. Luo Wuyou looked up. The man on the bed was naked and his eyes were closed. He was still in a coma. His lips were dark. Even his white face was a little dark. He could see that the situation was not very good. Luo Wuyou didn''t dare to delay. He picked up the clothes turned out from the "Yunyao" wardrobe on the ground and put them on for Jun Jinglan. After taking off his crown, he casually put on a simple bun and two hairpins for him. He dressed himself up like this, wiping away the bloodstain on his face and changing into a woman''s dress. This helped Jun Jinglan quickly go down the stairs. Jun Shuo has left with people, the whole hall has restored the original noise, all are talking about the matter just now, the discussion is in full swing. Therefore, when Luo Wuyou helped Jun Jinglan down the stairs, no one noticed at all. He went out of QIANJIAO building and helped people to the gorgeous sedan chair. Luo Wuyou quickly called the coachman: "you come here and hold on to it. Your Highness has drunk too much. We have to send his highness back to the house to sober up." The two men on the sedan chair are surprised that the two men are not surprised. Then the coachman drove the car slowly away from the street. Luo Wuyou finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and her bright eyes fell on Jun Jinglan''s body, slightly frowning. In order to save the devil, she used nine oxen and two tigers to suckle tonight. More than one person''s voice. Even my fingernails were pinched over. It''s a pity that she saved the devil, but this matter is not only that she can''t ask for the favor from the devil, but she is afraid that she has to think of a good way to explain it. Lest the devil find out who she is.At this time, the sound of orderly footsteps came again at the end of the street corner. Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at the returning brigade of officers and soldiers through the gauze, and his eyes flashed slightly. Fortunately, they walk fast. If they slow down a little bit, they are afraid of Jun Jinglan''s injury, and they can''t conceal Jun Shuo. At that time, the most miserable will not be Jun Jinglan, but she was the only one who accompanied Jun Jinglan at that time. Luo Wuyou took a look at Jun Jinglan, whose breath was weak, and shook his head helplessly. Now both of them have escaped a robbery temporarily. But I''m afraid it won''t be over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 In QIANJIAO Pavilion, the officers and soldiers of the brigade went back and went directly to the backyard. This time, the procuress didn''t dare to stop again. She didn''t want to be cut by a sword again. Especially look at the third prince''s gloomy face that can drip water, she can guarantee that she will go up, absolutely not her good fruit to eat. Naturally, it will never be as lucky as last time. The wing room of the dream building was kicked away again, still the cigarette curl, the red yarn was still floating, and the ground was still full of clothes, but it was different at a glance. The clothes on the ground were missing, but there was a little boy''s clothes. The charming voice in the red gauze curtain was gone, and the sultry figure in the hazy was gone. Jun Shuo''s facial features were tense, and with a cold face, he went to the carved bed and opened the red gauze, which was already empty. Don''t say Jun Jing Lan, even Yunyao also disappeared, the whole bed brocade was messy, there is no half a person''s shadow, no, not even half a hair silk. "Search this hall." "Yes. Your highness. " The bodyguards searched the room. One of the guards found a package behind the carved bed, opened it, and quickly reported to junshuo: "Your Highness, look at this. There is a bloody robe and robe, and some bloody rags. It seems that there are some powder on the rags. In addition, there is a broken blade on it, too..." Without the bodyguard to say, Jun Shuo glanced at the scarlet robe, the broken sword, and the red bloodstain on it. The bloodstain pricked his eyes. "Jun Jing Lan --" shout out these three words, Jun Shuo hate to the teeth have been grinding gurgle ring. "Your Highness, is it possible that the injured one is his Highness the prince?" Jun Shuo seized the cloth package: "hum, this dress is his, who can be injured besides him? The prince said, why does that sound like something is wrong. It is hateful that the Prince did not react for a while. But it is impossible for him to escape like this! " "Seal the whole QIANJIAO building for the prince, and then call on people to go with the prince to the prince''s house!" Jun Shuo made an order word by word. The fingers holding the cloth bag were white. The wounded man must be Jun Jinglan. No doubt, he knows this robe too well. And, if not, how could he not even show his face? But he didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but he was cheated by that cheap breed. With so much blood, Jun Jinglan must have been hurt badly. Therefore, he must have been making a mystery just after the gauze and pretending to mislead him. To cover up the fact that he was hurt and not be found out by him. The most hateful thing is that he was scared by his momentum. He didn''t think of it at all. You know, even the hundred dead men of Qi Qiandai, the general of North Vietnam, were all left in the prince''s mansion and could never be turned back. They became the food for the red roses in the prince''s mansion. And then Qi Qian was finally beaten by Jun Jinglan. In this case, Jun Jinglan wants to hurt him. How can he not be frightened, and how can he not be oppressed by the momentum and lose his normal thinking ability? We didn''t even find that although the two voices tried to imitate the same, they still had great differences. Luo Wuyou''s move can be regarded as a real military dangerous move. If Jun Jinglan was not so infamous in daily life, I''m afraid Jun Shuo would not have been cheated by her inferior means. QIANJIAO building was sealed up. All the whoring clients who wandered in QIANJIAO building at night were expelled. The girls in the building were also driven back to their rooms. The whole building was inspected by guards and officials. ¡­¡­ At the prince''s house, the gorgeous sedan chair finally stopped. Luo Wuyou, together with the coachman, helped the injured into the mansion. Seeing his master dressed in women''s clothes and in a coma, housekeeper Wang was scared to death. "Mo Yan, what''s going on here? Why is it that the master and you go out for a trip and suffer such a heavy injury? What do you do to the master? Mo Yan, you''d better tell the housekeeper honestly, otherwise, if you don''t know how to protect you, my housekeeper will peel your skin and say Looking at the man lying on the bed, Butler Wang turned around and grabbed the collar of the young man in a green dress and a bun. His eyes were full of gloomy and murderous air. Luo Wuyou, however, was thrown away from housekeeper Wang. After finishing his clothes, he said, "steward Wang, you still have the mind to think about revenge. Didn''t you see that your highness was injured and poisoned? Don''t you hurry to find someone to detoxify your highness, or it will be too late for a while. The third prince came with his men and horses soon. The coachman and I brought his highness back very hard. Do you still want to skin us? Why, do you want to betray your highness and help the third prince take his life? " "You, nonsense Housekeeper Wang''s face was blue and purple. He wanted to revenge himself on himself. It''s good to keep this bunny. But when he heard that junshuo, the third prince''s son, had already brought his men to the prince''s house, where could he care about such a trifle? "You should take good care of the master for my housekeeper. I will send for someone. If something happens to the master, I will tell you that I will never let you go! " Wang housekeeper put down a threat words, quickly find someone to give Jun Jing Lan detoxification.Luo Wuyou sits on the mahogany chair in front of the bed. He looks at the man lying on the bed. His skin color is blue and black, and the color on his lips has become purple and black. It is obvious that Jun Jinglan has smelled a lot of the poison mixed with the two kinds of aroma. Otherwise, it won''t be so severe. Although she had pricked the needle for him, if she could not find someone to detoxify him, she would worry about Jun Jinglan''s life, but she could not do it any more. If she does it again, it will be seen. Now, I can only hope for the people that Butler Wang is looking for. Jun Jing Lan has been hiding that deep, want to come, there must be no talent around. Therefore, Luo Wuyou''s expression on his face is full of worry, but actually he is not worried. Soon Butler Wang led a man in. The man was tall and thin, dressed in a sky blue cotton shirt. He was about forty years old. He had a short green beard and a pair of eyes. Steward Wang also carried a mahogany box on his back, which was regarded as a medicine chest. It is estimated that it should be the middle-aged man in front of him. "Mr. Yi, please hurry up. The situation of the master is not very good. Please detoxify the master. I have to go out to block the third prince''s driving. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Yi didn''t say anything but nodded. Luo Wuyou, however, finds that the originally anxious housekeeper Wang is strangely relieved. He does not hesitate, but leads people out. They have been back for a while. The people who want to come to the third prince are coming. Housekeeper Wang obviously wants to fight for time to detoxify Jun Jinglan. If the third prince junshuo finds Jun Jinglan poisoned and seriously injured, let alone Jun Jinglan, they will take the opportunity to get rid of the whole Prince''s mansion. Luo Wuyou had already got up when they came in and stood quietly on one side. Mr. Yi went up to check the pulse for Jun Jinglan. Then he lowered his eyebrows, opened the medicine box and fed two pills to Jun Jinglan. Then he took out the silver needle and began to detoxify Jun Jinglan. Luo Wuyou watched quietly. With Mr. Yi''s action, a trace of darkness and shock flashed through the bottom of his eyes. His eyes fell on Mr. Yi, and his heart was filled with doubts. The reason is as like as two peas, which are used by his brother to teach him. All her basic herbal knowledge was taught by her elder martial brother, and so was the needling technique of Guigu. Although Zhang Ming is her master, seriously speaking, she has always been a senior brother, except for the thirteen needles in the Guimen. But what Mr. Yi is using in front of her is actually the acupuncture method of her ghost Valley? In other words, this man is from ghost valley. But how could this be possible? The master once told her that the rules of the ghost valley were very strict, and the disciples in the valley did not join the world. Only a group of disciples in the valley would go out of the valley for training every year, but they also had to change their names and Practice medicine with poor people. Absolutely not allowed to be related to court! This is the rule made by the founder of ghost valley. I think it is also for fear that the ghost valley will be involved in the court disputes and lead to the disaster of destroying the valley. Therefore, the master broke the rules set by his grandfather and went to the Da Qin Tai hospital. However, she kept hiding her medical skills and did not show up. That is why we have been cautious and self-contained. But now, people in the ghost Valley appear in the prince''s mansion of the northern kingdom. What''s wrong with the ghost Valley? Otherwise, how could she see people in the ghost Valley in the prince''s mansion? "Little brother, did you give him a needle?" A man''s voice came into Luo Wuyou''s ears at close range, interrupting her thoughts. She looked up and found that the man had finished the needle and was standing in front of her. A pair of suspicious eyes were looking at her. Luo Wuyou shook his head like a rattle drum: "Sir, I''m not a slave. I don''t know that. The needle is so long that I can''t see it. How dare I put it into your Highness''s body. If this is broken, will the slave''s life be over? " "Oh, really? Before you came back, did you ever see who gave the needle to his highness? Don''t lie to me. If no one gave him the needle, his poison would not have lasted until now, and he would have died. " The man frowned and remained silent for a long time. He looked at the young man again, but there was a little bit of excitement in the bottom of his eyes, but he was very good at hiding it. Luo Wuyou could see clearly, but he still looked frightened and said: "this slave really doesn''t know. The slave has been guarding his highness all the time, and has not seen anyone approaching the prince''s highness. If there is one, it''s just the coachman driving the car. I don''t think he knows how to cure? If you have any questions, would you like me to call him in, sir? By the way, sir, what happened to our Highness''s wound? Has he been detoxified? Will there be What about your life "Sir, I beg you to cure your royal highness. Otherwise, his highness said that he would ask the slave to bury him with him, and take him down to eighteen levels of hell to serve his highness. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be a slave after death. Sir, please help your highness. I beg you. " The young man grabbed the sleeve of the middle-aged man, and fell down on his knees with a splash. His face was glittering with tears, crying and pleading. He was very sad and pitiful.The middle-aged man was stunned by the young man''s sudden behavior. He pulled down his sleeve, but he could not pull it back. He looked at his eyes crying with tears and his nose flowing. He was dressed in women''s clothes. He should be regarded as a teenager and frowned slightly. Isn''t it really the person in front of you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 The middle-aged man''s eyes fixed looking at Luo Wuyou, looking at the young man''s miserable appearance in front of him, he felt that he was not quite like him. But he can''t get it wrong. It''s his acupuncture in ghost Valley! Some people sealed the acupoints for the prince temporarily with the Guigu acupuncture method, causing the internal circuit, so that the poison only circulates in a specific range, thus protecting the prince''s heart pulse. Otherwise, the crown prince is so heavy. Although the poison seems not serious, it will take people''s lives in dozens of breath. If there is no one to help, he is absolutely impossible to support up to now! But if it wasn''t the person in front of you, who would it be? Is there anyone else? Impossible, as slaves, they will always guard the Prince Jun Jing Lan''s side. If someone else had ever treated the prince, they could not have been unaware of it, and there was no reason to hide it! Or, as he said, the coachman? "You get up, he''s all right, but he''s bleeding too much, and he''s too weak to wake up. You can take these medicines. The powder is applied to the wound. His wound dressing is too ugly and has not been cleaned up. You have to clean up and bandage again. In addition, three pills a day were given to him. I''ll prescribe a prescription for invigorating qi and blood. You can boil it for him slowly, boil three bowls of water into a bowl, and feed it to him three times a day. His wound will soon recover. However, after all, it hurt my heart and pulse. It is not suitable to act rashly these days. Remember... " Mr. Yi pondered for a long time and temporarily put aside his doubts. He tore his sleeve away from the boy''s hand, turned around and wrote a prescription to the young man and gave him a few words. Regardless of whether he understood or not, he left the room. Luo Wuyou took the prescription of flying dragon and Phoenix and looked at the back of the middle-aged man, but his eyes were very deep. People in the ghost Valley entered the world. It seems that she should send the news back to the capital as soon as possible to tell her master and elder martial brother. Although she has taken over as the leader of the ghost Valley, she has never had a chance to go to the ghost valley. It has been more than ten years since her master left the ghost valley. She has no idea what kind of situation the ghost Valley is now. Therefore, now I can only tell the news to my elder martial brother in advance to see what suggestions the master has. She is proud to go to the ghost Valley, but now she has no time to be separated. After thinking about it, he took a look at his clothes. Luo Wuyou turned out of the door and found a new set of boy''s clothes to put on. He also found a suit of his usual clothes for Jun Jinglan. He opened the wardrobe and looked at the clothes inside, all of which were bright red. Luo Wuyou puffed at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the devil is not only a cruel pervert. Like red also like to the point of abnormal. The clothes in the cupboard had no other color except the color of the flame. However, only this man can suppress the color of the flame? Otherwise, if others, just afraid to wear it will only make people feel gaudy. It''s not like him, giving people a kind of amazing, burning visual impact. For Jun Jing Lan to do a good job, Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at the man who was still in a coma. In the narrow Phoenix eyes, a faint and bright light flashed. At this time, it was no doubt a good time for her to explore. Outside the prince''s house, the king''s housekeeper was waiting for junshuo''s arrival and summoned away all the servants and maidservants. In the whole courtyard, he and Jun Jinglan are the only ones. The map of the prince''s house given to her by mother-in-law Zhong reappears in my mind. According to the map, there is a secret room in Jun Jinglan''s bedroom. I don''t know, what is hidden in this secret room must be his most important thing, or the deepest secret in his heart. Otherwise, how can the secret room be built in the nearest bedroom? Luo Wuyou looks at the whole bedroom hall. Jun Jinglan''s bedroom is extremely luxurious, and it is still dominated by red tone, just like his sedan chair. Except for the huge bed carved out of the logs on which he lay. There are also several screens carved of blood jade. All the treasures on the eight treasures shelves are rare. However, most of them are jade figurines of ladies. Their posture is graceful, the lines are smooth, and the respect is different. All of them are kitsch. Just like the pictures of ladies hanging on the wall, there are also several pictures of women''s clothes half untied and leaning against the men''s arms. It''s very flattering and bewildering. Luo Wuyou''s deep eyes swept over those jade figurines, and there was no panic on his dark face. The only thing left was calm and indifference. After a while, she went to the eight treasures shelf and put her fingers on one of the jade statues. Gently twist, the jade like rotation under a burst of creak sound, the huge eight treasures shelf to both sides, showing a dark dark road, Luo Wuyou turned his head to coagulate a man on the bed. Without much thought, he walked into the corridor. The eight treasure shelves were merged into one again, and the man on the bed was still in a coma, and the rest of the room was restored to a state of tranquility, as if nothing had happened. At this time, outside the prince''s mansion, there was a lot of Jinge kicking. The third prince junshuo, the fifth Prince Junqi, and the eighth Prince Junyao, all appeared outside the gate of the prince''s mansion, followed by a large group of soldiers with swords, swords and spears. At a glance, the black overhead seemed to have no end at all. The soldiers surrounded the huge Prince''s mansion like dumplings. Within 500 meters of the prince''s mansion, all the people and pedestrians were hiding. No one could be seen except the soldiers."Brother Sanhuang, is your information accurate? No, this is the trick of the envoy again? In this way, we led the army to surround the prince''s house. If the prince and his brother did not... " Junyao, the eighth prince, frowned, and the expression on his face seemed a little worried. Jun Shuo looked at Jun Yao and said, "brother eight, what are you afraid of? The bloody clothes were found by the prince himself, and his voice. How can I not hear them? If it wasn''t for a change, you think, in accordance with his temper, he would have jumped out with a clamor. However, he has not shown up now, which can only show that he is as the prince thinks "Yes, brother eight, I believe that the third brother will never be wrong. As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness and kill him. If we don''t start at this time, when will we stay? Do you really want him to ascend the throne? At that time, I''m afraid that we want to do it, and we won''t have a chance! " Jun Qi also agrees. Jun Yao looked at the two men and nodded: "what the two brothers said is that even the general of Qi has been abolished. If we really let him ascend the throne, we will never be able to get rid of it. We will do according to their wishes." Narrow eyes slightly flash, three people at the same time reached a tacit understanding. There is no eternal enemy or friend in this world. To be sure, they are also formidable enemies, and they are also stepping stones for each other to seize the throne. But no matter how they want to fight in private, or how they fight. No doubt, at the moment, Jun Jinglan is the big stone pressing on their head. If you don''t pull this big stone out of Jun Jinglan, completely eradicate it and avoid future trouble. None of them will have a chance. Therefore, it seems to be a good choice to put aside others and reach cooperation temporarily. To think of it, this is why Jun Shuo called on him to lead his troops together. Jun Jing Lan that disaster, must start to eradicate clean! Otherwise, when he recovers, I''m afraid that at that time, what they want to do for Jun Jinglan will become their own final fate. If you don''t want to die by yourself, you can only let Jun Jinglan die. If he is knocked down, they will talk again according to their abilities. Of course, the premise is that they can kill Jun Jinglan. So it''s not something they need to think about right now. Of course, Jun Shuo wants to pull him into the water and let him take risks together. He knew this from the bottom of his heart, but he could not look forward to the future if he achieved great things. In Jun Yao''s opinion, Jun Shuo was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was the prince''s good brother. After many assassinations, all of them were defeated at a loss, but he was not hurt at all. How can they not be in a hurry as the day of the grand ceremony of accession to the throne approaches day by day? In short, if we don''t do it today, we will let him die! "Go forward and slam the door." Jun Shuo took a look at Jun Yao. A sarcastic smile flashed in his gloomy eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He directly ordered the soldiers to go to the gate of the prince''s house. The soldier held it for a long time, but the door of the prince''s house was still closed and motionless. There was no sign of opening the door at all. The soldier stood there at a loss. "It seems that our prince and brother know that we are coming, so they dare not open the door for us." Jun Qi said with a sarcastic smile. Jun Shuo coldly hummed, "it''s OK, since the prince doesn''t open the door. Come on, let''s smash the door of this hall. No matter what, we must catch the killer who killed our father tonight. " "Yes, your highness." Several soldiers were ordered to carry a huge wooden pillar and began to hit the door. Obviously, Jun Shuo had already made full preparations before he came to the prince''s residence. The huge tree trunks hit the heavy door panel, and the thumping and depressing sound resounded over the prince''s mansion, making the whole dark sky of yuejing more gloomy. Behind the gate of the prince''s mansion, housekeeper Wang looked at the door which was constantly creaking and shaking. His old face, which had some wrinkles, was piled up like folded paper fans, and his face was even more gloomy and dripping. Anxious eyes are also non-stop in the gate and the snow Pavilion two directions back and forth. The prince''s Royal Highness was suddenly assassinated and unconscious. Under the banner of catching assassins, the three princes led heavy troops to the prince''s house. Wang Chong did not know how to deal with the sudden changes. Judging from the various actions of the three princes, it is absolutely impossible to be good at today''s affairs. His son is almost all the prince''s eyesore, thorn in the flesh, so that all people are not happy, he can not understand. There was no surprise to him that they would do so. But what made him anxious was that he had no way to deal with it. The master didn''t have any orders before going out, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. It can only be delayed for a while, as long as your highness wakes up! As long as your highness wakes up, all problems can be solved easily. I do not know that Mr. Yi in the end detoxification how? Why has it been so long without any news? Bang Bang In the dull Bang sound, suddenly came the earth shaking roar. At last, the solid gate of Prince''s house could not bear the violent impact. It was knocked open, and two huge door panels directly fell down and fell into the mansion.Fortunately, the king''s steward stood a little farther away, so he was not affected. Looking at the black officers and soldiers outside the prince''s mansion, all of them were so angry that the housekeeper Wang could not help but jump his eyebrows. The servants and servants were all pale and trembling. Heart both happy and worried, happy is today''s Prince house is afraid is really hard to escape a robbery! What worries me is that if the prince''s house falls down, they will die as slaves of the prince''s house! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "The servant Wang Chong has met three princes, five princes and seven princes. Please give my regards to them. I don''t know if they are here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive them." In the end, it was the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion. After being poisoned for so many years by Jun Jinglan, Wang Chong soon calmed down. With only a glance, he led all the servants behind him to kneel on the ground to greet the three princes, as if they did not see the swords in the hands of the soldiers and soldiers. "Get up, Wang Chong. Can the prince and brother be there? Tonight, there are assassins sneaking into the Feilong hall, trying to assassinate his father. The emperor and his two younger brothers are leading people to follow up. All the way to track the prince''s house, in order to avoid the assassin escape, now we have to go in and search. I''ll go and invite the prince and brother out Jun Shuo''s eyes fell on the gorgeous mansion and said to the housekeeper. Seeing the expressions of all the servants behind Wang Chong, the gloomy smile in yinru''s eyes was even worse: "why don''t you go? Steward Wang, if you let the assassin away because of your mistake, can you take the responsibility? Don''t you go and ask the prince and brother to come out? " Wang Chong looked up respectfully and said, "the third prince, your highness is busy at this time, so you can''t get out. Moreover, there were no strangers in the prince''s house, and there were no assassins mentioned by the third prince. I don''t think it''s necessary to search, do you? If the third prince really wants to search the prince''s house, please go and ask for the imperial edict to come again. Or, when his highness is free, I will report it to his highness. Now it''s late. His Highness has been busy with his affairs and has gone to bed. " "Busy administration, too hard work? I think it''s the prince and brother who is too tired in bed? " Jun Qi, the fifth Prince''s son, laughs and teases. Where can you work on that romantic and cheap kind? All said that under the peony flowers died, ghosts are romantic, injured in Yunyao''s bed, he is really hurt its place. "Your Highness, you are joking. How dare we, the servants, take care of the master''s affairs?" Wang Chong raised his head and flattered his lips with a smile: "a slave is a slave. The duty of a slave is to take good care of the master! Therefore, I dare not talk about your highness. If your highness wants to know, why don''t you ask your highness when you meet the prince some other day Jun Qi''s face suddenly turned black and blue: "hum, you old slave. Why, are you laughing at the prince? My prince, you are such a cheap dog! How, still really point to him to ascend the throne for emperor, you also can rise boat high, chicken dog ascends the sky? You... " "That''s enough, brother. Don''t forget we''re here for business." Jun Shuo yelled and looked at Wang Chong''s face with extreme coldness: "steward Wang, I''ll say it for the last time. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ordering to break in. At that time, if the assassins run away, you can''t bear the responsibility. If those assassins hurt the emperor''s brother, you can''t bear the responsibility! " This damned Wang Chong put clearly is in procrastination, this also let him confirm Prince Jun Jing Lan that cheap kind certainly is hurt not light. Otherwise, the army will not be under the door, he is still hiding in the house as a turtle. "Third prince, I really didn''t lie, slave..." "Come on, let me go in to search for assassins. Remember, you are not allowed to let go of all places, even in corners. Do you hear that? If there is any omission, I will deal with it according to military law. If there is any obstruction, the prince will be executed on the spot. " "Yes." Jun Shuo''s face was gloomy, and without waiting for Butler Wang to finish, he gave an order in a cold voice. His tone was very strong. A pair of soft eyes were full of strong murderous spirit. All the servants could not help shaking and huddled together. How could anyone dare to resist? A group of officers and soldiers entered the residence and began to search around. Steward Wang was still kneeling on the ground, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat of cencencen, but he did not dare to speak at the moment. For so long, he has exhausted all the patience of the people in front of him. If you go on, you will definitely kill him with the third prince''s temperament. Jun Shuo and Jun Yao looked at each other with a smile and satisfaction. Even the horse did not go down, a few people directly led the war horse to enter the prince''s house. That behavior was more than arrogant. Judging from all kinds of signs, there is no doubt that Jun Jinglan was seriously injured. If so, what are they afraid of? Take advantage of this to eradicate him, the throne, is theirs! Several people''s hearts are like thinking, even swing the whip is particularly high. The smile on the face of Sen Leng is how also can''t hide. The three men led the soldiers all the way into the prince''s house and went directly to the direction of the Tibetan snow Pavilion. I don''t know how many valuable flowers and plants have been damaged along the way. Tibetan snow hall, the door opened. Jun Shuo three people walk to the door of the hall, and then they turn over and walk in. The garden is quiet. There are several red lanterns hanging on the cornice of the temple, and several smaller lanterns are hung on the tree branches on both sides of the road. At a glance, it will light up the whole hall like a star. The whole courtyard is huge, but there is no one in it. Only the large red roses planted around the central garden and the corner of the courtyard are constantly swinging in the night wind. The blood color of the flowers in full bloom, sudden look, it is the same blood red. "What''s the matter? Why is there no one here? Even if the prince and his brother are down and down, they will not have any of the people around him? " Jun Qi frowned, and the prince''s house put up a list to recruit maids and servants, which had been spread all over yuejing for a long time. However, the situation in the palace in front of him was still surprising.This is the Grand Prince''s house. The people who live in it will become emperor in less than a month. And such a large temple, how can there be no half a shadow? "No, let''s get out of here." Jun Yao''s face suddenly changed. He turned around and wanted to go. However, in the dark night, there were countless sounds of wind breaking, and countless arrows flew down from all directions. The arrow of jingguangye Ye was particularly bright in the light of the lamp. The golden light falls like a meteor in the sky. It''s like a beautiful golden shower in the snow palace. It''s enchanting and beautiful, but it makes everyone''s face change in an instant. When the golden arrow rain falls, accompanied by countless sad and howling sound, the sound goes straight into the nine sky, pierces the sky, and reaches more than ten miles away. It''s not cold to hear. There were people falling down, blood gurgling, all the way down the cracks in the brick ditch into the red rose garden. The wind blows by, the red rose flutters in the wind, and the color of the flowers seems to be more beautiful. "Ah --" another gold arrow attacked Jun Shuo with the force of thunder. Jun Shuo was not in a hurry. He grabbed Jun Qi next to him and blocked him in front of him. The sharp arrow went straight into Jun Qi''s body and came out of his body. The feather of the arrow dropped one after another, almost turning him into a hedgehog. Jun Qi screamed. He kept gushing blood from his mouth. He tried his best to turn his head and looked at his brother. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Emperor, brother, you..." They are brothers, the brothers of a mother, but they did not expect that he had been supporting and relying on people, but in the end, they took him as a shield. In order to live his life, he was personally put to death. Jun Qi''s eyes were bulging, as if to burst out of his eyes. The bright and unbelievable look in his eyes made Jun Shuo''s heart empty. However, he gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "brother Huang, you can be at ease. The emperor will kill that bastard and avenge the empress mother and you!" With Junqi''s body as a shelter, junshuo is safe for the time being. Unfortunately, Junqi is dead, and his real brother will take advantage of his body to escape for his life. At this time, the situation of Jun Yao was not good. The original long sword dance was not airtight, which could be sheltered for a while. However, it seemed that the long arrows could not be shot completely. One of the sharp arrows pierced the wind of the sword he was dancing. One arrow hit his right arm. The arrow pierced through the bone and was in great pain. Jun Yao''s movement was also blocked. Then two long arrows hit him, one in the shoulder blade and the other in the lower leg. His face full of Yin Zhuo is also stretched out his hand to grab a wounded bodyguard in front of him, and Jun Shuo general two people have been toward the temple door retreat. However, the two talents did not fade far away, and the same sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded behind them. Without waiting for them to turn back, the sharp arrow had already arrived in front of them. Puff, puff The sound of arrows entering the body is endless. Jun Shuo and Jun Yao have carried dozens of arrows in the blink of an eye. Blood spurted out from their backs. In the blink of an eye, the ground on which they stood was already gushing like a stream. The arrow rain stopped suddenly, and the golden mansions disappeared. Hidden in the dark, the archers on the roof and among the branches of the trees all quietly faded down, and everything returned to silence. The hall of Tibetan snow was still the hall of Tibetan snow, but the ground was covered with corpses lying in all directions. Jun Shuo and Jun Yao are covered with arrow feathers, but their bodies are still standing upright with the support of shield. Blood gushed from the mouth and nose. Two people''s eyes are straight Leng Leng looking at the door of the hall, suddenly step out of the flame like figure. His blood colored clothes, dark green silk, his head was covered with blood jade. His face was enchanting, and his mouth was filled with a cold and sarcastic sneer. That strong scorn and disdain almost condensed into substance. Seeing that Jun Shuo and Jun Yao had been staring at the eyes, they suddenly burst out of their eyes. "Jun, Jun Jinglan..." He didn''t have a thing? Jun Yao was angry, and his blood spurted more happily, but suddenly he wanted to understand everything. This is a bureau, this must be a bureau, must be Jun Jing Lan Bu''s Bureau, he is deliberately let them think he has been injured. He also deliberately let them know and led them to come to the prince''s house. Then you can get rid of them in a proper way. As long as there are no obstacles to his accession except for them. The rest of his father''s sons were no longer afraid of him, and no one could threaten him. To think of it, the tiger amulet in his father''s hands has already fallen into his hands, right? Otherwise, they won''t find it all over the place. If it was not for the tiger amulet in his hand, how could he dare to do so? He wanted to kill them all in one fell swoop. No, it''s not that he wants to, but he does. When he was dying, he found that all of them were just pieces on his chessboard. Ironically, they thought they could pull him down and even eradicate him completely! If he can, how can he live well for so many years? The original self righteous, but did not know, to the end, the compensation is only their own life. If he didn''t listen to junshuo''s demagogues today, I think, the end will not be like this!But what he didn''t know was that the result was doomed! Even without today, none of them can escape. Jun Yao and Jun Shuo are dead. Jun Jing Lan from the beginning to the end did not say a word, the corner of the mouth hook up the sneer deeper. However, his body suddenly shook twice and fell to one side. He stretched out his hand and leaned on the door frame to stabilize his body. Wang rushed forward in a hurry, and quickly helped him. His face was worried and asked, "Your Highness, are you ok? You are really scared to death this time Jun Jing Lan swept him one eye, his face was still weak and pale, but the anger in his voice was not reduced at all. He glanced around the courtyard and scolded coldly: "this hall is not dead, you will be scared to death, useless thing! By the way, what about the little slave? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Your Highness, isn''t he looking after you in the room?" Wang Chong was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he remembered that the silly boy, the earth bumpkin, had managed him that evening and made him a horse stool man. Only he remembers that when he left, the boy seemed to be in the house, right? Isn''t it that, taking advantage of the chaos in the mansion, the boy rolled up his burden and escaped? "I can''t even look at the useless things. If we give him the order of the palace, we must find him back. If he can''t find it, he will cut your limbs and make you an adult. * * people? Isn''t that worse than peeling? Wang Chong was sweating and his mouth was shriveled. He quickly accepted the order: "yes, your highness, don''t worry. I will catch that stinky boy back. But, your highness, there are many delusions brought about by these rebellious princes and assassinate His Highness''s soldiers. Your highness, what do you think we should do about it? " * the two characters are too frightening. Wang Chong hurriedly shifted the topic. Jun startled LAN smell speech but eyebrow also did not frown, the expression of facial expression is gloomy and indifferent: "since you say is to make trouble, how to deal with, still use this hall to teach? Directly throw the bodies of these three people out to the hall, and tell them, who dares to commit disorder and murder this hall, this is the end! Let the disarmers go back to the camp for practice "Yes, your highness. I will help you in and lie down Wang Chong wants to help the man into the room, but he is swept away by the man. Jun Jinglan doesn''t look at Wang Chong, so he goes back to the inner room. Men walk very slowly, the pace is very floating to the extreme, every step of the body will be a few invisible shaking two. However, the man is to cover the chest, gritting teeth to insist. The tall figure of his back was a little weak, but he was strong, which made steward Wang''s eyes sour. All the way along with his highness, the world only saw the cruel side of his highness, but who knows his forbearance, his pain and his helplessness? If not, I''m afraid that your highness would have been eaten by others, even his bones would not be left? Steward Wang shook his head and took his eyes back. He raised his sleeve to wipe away the tears from his eyes. He turned around and called for someone. The bodies of the three princes, junshuo, Junqi, and Junyao, were all carried out. They were directly carried to the gate of the prince''s mansion and thrown on the cold ground. That tragic scene, see all the soldiers are stupefied on the spot, at a loss. The army was ordered by the generals, and now their masters and their commanders are dead, and their death is so miserable. How can this not let people panic, and housekeeper Wang takes advantage of this will Jun Jing Lan''s command a roar. Almost without hesitation, all the soldiers left the prince''s house spontaneously and returned to their respective camps. You know, they were three princes who brought so many people into the palace. But none of them came out. Even the three princes were shot to death by the prince''s highness, and all of them were shot into hedgehogs. The death was miserable. This shows that the prince''s house is not so easy to break into. If they go in, they may end up in the same way. In front of the little life son, who can still insist on his loyalty so consistently? Except for the very few, of course, a very few stupid people. At the moment, his highness can suddenly be merciful and let them go without any investigation. Then they flash as fast as they can, as far as they can. Don''t provoke the devil. In order not to lose their own small life is small, even nine families to be killed. Soldiers surround the prince''s house and murder the future monarch! It was a big crime to punish the nine clans. The three princes were dead and still carrying such a big crime. Their prince is not simple. It''s not only simple, but also powerful. The sky of North Vietnam is going to change completely. I don''t know what kind of reaction the people in the palace will have when they get the news? ¡­¡­ Outside the sound of killing the sky, blood all over, in a flash, countless lives were broken in the hands of Jun Jinglan. But in the dark room, it was quiet. There was no sound outside. There is a faint wind in the air, whining through people''s ears, like the howling of evil spirits. Luo Wuyou walked in the quiet space, holding a pigeon egg big night pearl in her hand, which lit up the road in front of her with soft light. The Pearl of the night came from the eight treasures shelf before she came in. There are many good things in Jun Jinglan''s bedroom. A mahogany box on the eight treasures shelf contains more than ten night pearls as big as pigeon eggs in her hands. Even if she took one, no one would have found it. "I don''t know why that man built this dark room so deep?" Luo Wuyou has been walking for a long time, and has not come to the end. He is still circling in the passage. The dark road is too long. If the mountain path generally turns nine and eighteen, I don''t know where it will turn? Luo Wuyou walked cautiously and observed the surrounding movement. Jun Jinglan was deeply in mind. He built the secret room in the bedroom hall. It was hard to guarantee that there would not be any mechanism inside. Be careful to make the ship always good. I don''t know how long I went, and the front finally showed some light. Luo Wuyou''s eyes crossed a light, but his steps were more and more careful. He went to the place where the light was shining, but Luo Wuyou was stunned.At the end of the dark road is a quiet small building. The spring water is blue and rippling with sparkling light. The soft light scattered on the horizontal plane, scattered stars, and there is a small boat by the lake. With the spring water rippling shallowly, it is true to answer that sentence: spring water is green in the sky, and the boat sleeps by flow! Beside the lake, there are two green pines. The fine corridor winds to the middle of the lake. There is an exquisite attic in the middle of the lake. The eaves are high and carved. The most beautiful thing is that the two white lanterns are hanging on the side, and there are two strings of crystal clear pearls under the lanterns. Corridor, pavilion, spring water, green trees, boat This beautiful scene makes people calm and tranquil. Luo Wuyou follows the jade corridor and goes all the way to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The night wind blows from the lake. With a little bit of cool, blowing beads string gently swing collision, issued a crisp sound, like big beads small beads falling jade plate general pleasant. Luo Wuyou stopped under the pavilion, let the breeze blow the hair silk robe, raised his head, and looked at the two lanterns above the high eaves teeth, and his eyes crossed with a touch of strangeness and doubt. White lanterns, as white as snow? Jun Jing Lan Su loves flame like red. But why hang two plain white lanterns on this small building? Without too much thought, Luo Wuyou looked up at the wooden stairs and stepped up the small building. The map given by granny Zhong did not indicate that there was such a place in the prince''s mansion, which was so quiet and quiet that half of the people did not have it. It''s really weird. Is it possible that the soul of the other shore is in this attic? Think about it, it is possible that this attic is very strange. In the whole Prince''s mansion, it is impossible to see such an attic from the lotus pond outside. But at the moment, the attic is so real in front of her. All the way to the attic, Luo Wuyou had to marvel. Standing between the windows of the attic, you can have a panoramic view of the prince''s mansion. It must have taken a lot of effort to build the building. In the living room in the middle of the attic, there is a chair and couch, and a mahogany table with exquisite tea sets. In the outer attic corridor, there are several pots of flowers, all of which are red roses. Besides, there seemed to be no other superfluous things, and there was no dust on the furniture. Obviously, it is because someone often comes here to clean. So, who is the person who cleans it? Is it a servant in the prince''s mansion or Jun Jinglan himself? In addition, there is a room in the attic. The door of the room is closed, but it is not opened. After taking a look at the door, Luo quietly walks past and slightly pauses in front of the door. Then, she reached out and pushed the door, creaking and opening. Behind the door, there was a glittering light, but it was also seductive and dazzling. The interwoven extreme light sense made her squint slightly, fix her eyes and look again. Her expression floated with joy, but there was a moment of stiffness. Behind that door, the first thing that came into her eyes was a huge crystal coffin. The coffin is crystal clear and transparent, but there is a person lying in the coffin, a woman, a very beautiful woman, a woman wearing a red wedding dress. Her face was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She lay quietly in the crystal coffin with her eyes closed and motionless, and her chest had no ups and downs from the beginning to the end. It was just a body, but it was a living body. She wore a red wedding dress like fire, her face was clear and beautiful, her skin was white and red. She had 3000 green silk like waterfalls, with flowing fairy bun and a jade phoenix hairpin inserted obliquely. The rest of the green silk was pillowed behind her head, with pearl beads and Earrings around her ears. Her hands were folded in front of her chest, and a pair of jade bracelets were set on her wrist. With her long black eyebrows, long and curly eyelashes and cherry red lips, she closed her eyelids like that, just as if she were asleep. Let people not consciously think, if that person will open their narrow eyes, what kind of autumn water will it be? Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and turned his eyes away. His deep eyes fell on the crystal carving platform on the coffin on top of the woman''s head. The crystal carving platform was connected with the coffin. It was obviously carved from a whole crystal. The phoenix head of the carving platform twisted back and its beak pecked at the phoenix tail, which was lifelike and rare in the world. However, Luo Wuyou is not looking at the crystal Phoenix, but a pot of flowers on the crystal table. The only flower in the world: the soul of the other shore! There is a saying in the Dharma Sutra: "at that time, there were four statues, surrounded by four people, who supported, respected, respected and praised; they spoke of Mahayana sutra for all Bodhisattvas, which were named as the Dharma Sutra of the boundless righteousness education Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. The Buddha said that this Sutra had already been. When you sit down and enter samadhi, you will not move your body and mind. It is time to fall into the sky. There are four flowers are: Tianyu datura flower, Maha Mandala flower, manzhusha flower and Maha manzhusha flower. And the Buddha and the masses. " The Lotus Sutra of the wonderful Dharma also says: what is the cloud of Mandala? Bai Yuanhua is like eggplant flower. Where are the clouds? Chi Tuan Hua. That pot of flowers is as red as fire and red as China, just like the Buddha''s Sutra, which was born on the other side of the yellow spring, and opened on the other side of the yellow spring by the three rivers. It is full of blood, which makes people feel sad and sad."Flowers bloom on the other side of the river, and I weep alone in the nether world. Who is willing to leave the world? All the way to the yellow spring, I was tearful. The leaves fall, the flowers bloom alone, the world reincarnation, the flowers and leaves empty sad love. Don''t sigh at the bleakness of the human soul. How can we know that life and death are far apart from each other? " Long gaze, full of complexity, Luo Wuyou''s voice is light and light, and finally sighs, but I don''t know whether she should take the soul of the other shore? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 As we all know, the other side of the flowers do not see the leaves, the world reincarnation blood color annihilation. However, the soul of the other shore, such as red, flowers bloom like blood, stem tietou, leaves green, flowers and leaves both complete, but more heartbreaking. Only because the soul of the other side can stay on the other side! If the face of the woman in the crystal coffin does not die out, it is only because the soul of the other shore is blooming in front of her crystal coffin. If she takes away the soul of the other side, I''m afraid that the woman will turn into a beautiful woman. Xiaomi is in this world! Who the hell is she? I don''t know. What is the relationship between her and Jun Jinglan? No worry, no know. However, Jun Jinglan built this picturesque building, and specially placed the crystal coffin to keep the woman''s body intact. I think the people in this place must be very important to him. If she takes away the soul of the other side, if the woman turns into a beautiful woman. What would he do? However, if the soul of the other side is not taken away, Rongdi''s life will be in danger. Thinking of the sufferings of the man, of what he has done for her, of the pale face as snow, and of the clear and bright, tender and tender eyes, it seems that all the tangles are no longer entangled for her. For her, the most important thing is to keep Rongdi''s life! Just like that man can ignore his own life for her and fight against the whole world for her. As for him, she is not afraid! A firm light flashed through his deep eyes. Luo Wuyou reached for the crystal phoenix platform, and his five fingers fell on the green and warm jade flowerpot and held it up. When the soul of the other shore leaves the crystal phoenix platform, the woman in the crystal coffin will be in front of you. Little by little, she will turn into a bright star light all over the sky. She will float up in the sky and disappear in a flash. Luo Wuyou bathed in the starlight with a dim expression. She took a breath and turned to leave. The red light flashed in front of her eyes, and a sharp palm wind hit her directly. The five zang organs and six Zang organs that had been injured were displaced again, and her whole body was flying out towards the side, with blood spraying from the air. She fell heavily on the floor, but her hands were always tightly holding the soul of the other side of the basin, protecting the potted flower with her own body. Luo Wuyou was in a mess, lying on the ground like rags, but the soul on the other side was intact. Jun Jinglan didn''t know when he appeared in the attic. He stood in front of the crystal coffin and looked at the empty coffin with only a few pieces of jewelry left. His pale face was even more livid. Both hands pinched on the side wall of the crystal coffin, pinched to the back of the hand, and twisted to see Luo Wuyou. The eyes were full of fierce killing intention. "You mean servant, how dare you move things in this hall. You should die Word by word, with a gnashing hatred, his eyes fell on the flower plant in the arms of the youth, his eyes were cold. He shook his hand and waved it again. He wanted to destroy the soul of the other shore. "Your Highness, don''t..." Luo Wuyou was shocked and exclaimed. He forced himself up from the ground. He actually used his own body to block the flower plant. He gave birth to the palm and the blood in his chest rolled violently. The teenager''s body was injured again, and she supported herself on the ground with both hands, and only reluctantly kept her from lying on the ground. However, without giving the youth a chance to breathe, the man''s palm strength hit again. Luo Wuyou wanted to hide from her body, but it seemed that she was not her own. She did not listen to the instructions of her brain. She could only live with the palm power of the next king. Even she didn''t know how much she suffered! The dull sound of bang bang kept ringing in the attic. Jun''s anger was hard to suppress. His bloody clothes were raised and then fell. They kept drawing beautiful radians over the attic, mixed with the gorgeous blood splashed by teenagers. This scene is bloody and cruel. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were blackened, but he was still biting his teeth. The white face of Jun Jinglan was even whiter, and he could not count how many palms he waved. Just looking at the young man holding the soul of the other side, he waved his hand to the air again, but the corners of his mouth were full of bloodstains. "Cheap slave, you sneaked into the prince''s house in order to steal this potted flower?" Jun Jing Lan reaches out to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. He walks up to the young man step by step, squats down and grabs the young man''s jaw. Every word is full of hatred like incised teeth: "you destroyed the Mengyao of this hall, how do you say this hall should repay you? Should this temple destroy you or this potted flower? Or destroy it together? " Jun Jing Lan''s cold eyes fell on the flowers beside her. The cold eyes of Luo Wuyou made Luo Wuyou''s chaotic mind suddenly appear a trace of clearness. She opened her misty eyes and prayed to look at the man she called the devil. Trembling, she stretched out her hand full of blood and tightly pulled the man''s sleeve: "temple, your highness, please, don''t destroy it, don''t destroy him, you can revenge me any way you want, but please don''t destroy it, don''t destroy the soul of the other shore, don''t, don''t..." You can''t destroy it. The soul on the other side is the only one in the world. If you destroy it, you will destroy Rongdi''s life. If you destroy it, you will destroy the only trace of hope. In recent years, the moon building of Rongwang mansion exhausted all efforts and finally found the four herbs of heaven and earth.We must not destroy everyone''s efforts because of her fault. She said that she would find the medicine to save Rongdi''s life, and how could she let him in front of her and destroy all her hopes. No, never "Well, I never thought you were so powerful. Not only do you know the Yanyu building in this hall, but also the soul of the other side of the hall? Is this hall more and more curious about your identity? " That pair of full of pleading eyes let his heart slightly mourn, at that time, there were people who looked at him with such pleading eyes, but prayed that he would forget her! But how can we forget it? He owes her so much, so much that he can''t pay it back in this lifetime. It was the only ray of sunshine in his lonely and dark life. How can he forget? Jun Jinglan said, reaching out, he touched the young man''s face. On his bloody face, the man''s two fingernails scratched sharply. Soon, he felt something strange. His fingers twisted, and then he pulled hard. The human skin mask covering the young man''s face was pulled down by the man. Looking at in front of that pale to do not have the slightest blood color small face, Jun Jing Lan has a moment''s Zheng Leng. Had guessed his identity, but did not expect, he, unexpectedly will be her! Luo Wuyou did not hide, but also could not hide. She always knew that it was not easy to escape the man in front of her. Her identity, there are many loopholes, and since she entered the government has attracted men''s attention and suspicion. She knows better that her identity will be revealed sooner or later. Therefore, she would like to take advantage of his injury and make a quick decision to find the soul of the other shore as soon as possible and send it back to Qindu. But I didn''t expect, or wrong step, wrong step. The soul of the other shore has been found, but she has no way to take it away. "Luo Wuyou, is it you? This hall said, "who dares to be so bold as to fight against this hall? Ah, you have destroyed the efforts of this hall. How can you recover from you?" Jun Jing Lan''s eyes are suffused with red blood. It''s no wonder that he always feels that these two eyes are very beautiful, and always let him have a kind of familiar feeling, but he has never linked these two people together. A man thousands of miles away, living in the capital of Daqin, was a servant in his house. How could he associate it? But it was for this reason that she was allowed to break into his forbidden area and steal the soul of the other shore that he used to save Mengyao''s body. How hateful! "Your Highness can punish you as much as you want, but please, no, no worry, please, don''t destroy it. Worry free knows what Wuyou has done to make his highness angry. The prince can punish him as much as he wants. Carefree only asks for his highness, please don''t destroy it." Worry free voice is hardly audible, eyes are full of pleading, looking at the man in front of him, half dozing eyes pan silk mist. She did not expect that Jun Jinglan would suddenly appear. Obviously, with his injury, it is impossible for him to wake up so soon. But I didn''t expect that he not only woke up, but also used his internal power so quickly. Think about it or underestimate him? Yes, the man in front of him is the future emperor of North Vietnam! How can you be so easily plotted? It''s just a man''s game? It''s a pity that the soul of the other shore is hard to get. At this time, she is absolutely impossible to take away! If you just don''t take it back, what she is most afraid of is that Jun Jinglan will destroy the soul of the other shore in a rage, which is the life of Rongdi. If the soul of the other shore is gone, where should she go to find the same flower? "destroy it, that''s the hall has the final say. Has this hall told you that this hall hates other people''s covetous things. But you have committed the deepest taboo in this hall. It seems that this flower is very important to you. Luo Wuyou, say it, what do you want to do with it? " "If so, maybe we can think about it and give it to you!" Jun Jinglan pinched the girl''s chin with both fingers. The knuckles of the fingers turned white. Luo Wuyou''s white jaw was blue in the blink of an eye, and even the bones were crushed like a sharp pain. But she closed her lips tightly and did not speak again. Jun Jing Lan can not be so kind as to send flowers to her, Rong Di''s illness is absolutely not allowed to leak any wind. Jun Jinglan, an envoy to Daqin, was once stabbed in the cheek by Rongdi. If she revealed a few words, with the man''s character of vindictiveness, he would surely destroy the flower. There is no possibility. He will destroy the flower! Luo Wuyou pursed her lips and did not speak. She couldn''t say, she couldn''t say anything. He couldn''t say anything. He said he would give him flowers, but he lied to her. She destroyed the woman in the crystal coffin. He didn''t have time to hate her. How could he be so kind? "Why, the head of Shengping county has made up his mind not to say so? Don''t you fear that the house will destroy the flower in a rage? Anyway, this flower has no use for this hall. Since you don''t say it, then it''s no wonder that this hall has destroyed the flowers with great difficulty. " Seeing the girl''s silence, Jun Jinglan was even more furious. He stretched out his hand and put it on the flower stem: "don''t you say it? As long as we pinch it gently in this hall, the flower will be destroyed. The soul of the other side will bloom for a hundred years, but if the flower group is broken, it will wither instantly. No more use. Luo Wuyou, do you say it or notLooking at the man''s face full of anger, the five fingers move, it is really want to cut off the flower branch, Luo Wuyou spits out a mouthful of blood, but can not care to wipe. Qiangzi reached out and grabbed the man''s hand. "No, Jun Jinglan, no, I beg you, cough No worries, please... " Blood, crazy overflow, tears, such as rain, that pair of always quiet deep eyes filled with fear, fear, tension, worry, and thick prayer. It was real fear, real fear, no adulteration. Jun Jinglan''s narrow and dark eyes locked the girl''s eyes tightly. It seemed that she had never seen the girl''s fear like this. Regardless of her own life, she also wanted to protect the potted flower. Is this potted flower more important than her life? The man has a moment of Leng Shen, and it is at this time, the girl''s deep eyes flashed a bit of darkness, the palm turned over, a golden awn instantly stabbed into the man''s body. Jun Jinglan''s acupoints were sealed, and his face was full of gloomy anger. The light of his eyes seemed to crush the girl into pieces. Luo Wuyou looked up and bit his lips: "Jun Jinglan, this potted flower, worry free must be taken away, worry free owes you, can only say sorry. Anyway, I owe you one. If it has a chance, it will return it to the crown prince. " What else? What is she going to take back? Can he return Mengyao to him? What is hateful is that this woman pretends to be weak and pathetic in front of her, but he is actually cheated. She''d better pray for her life not to be caught by him! Otherwise, he will make her worse than death! Luo Wuyou looked at Jun Jinglan and stretched out his hand to break his fingers. Hold on to the ground, stand up and put the mask on again. Holding the soul of the other side of the basin, he staggered down the attic, forced himself to swallow the incessant tumbling blood gas and pain, and followed the original road into the dark road. Jun Jinglan half squatted on the attic, his right hand still kept the action of pinching the flower stalks. He watched the girl escape all the way, and her whole body was full of evil spirit. She mobilized her only internal power, and repeatedly pounded the blocked acupoints in her body. Luo Wuyou, no one can challenge the temple and then retreat. No one can still live in this world after taking away the things belonging to this temple. Luo Wuyou, I swear, I will never let you go, never! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Luo Wuyou all the way out of the dark road, standing in the bedroom hall, the whole body has been far away to fall. Fortunately, she was held by a hand and looked up at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of her. She was slightly surprised on her pale face. She took a step back to avoid the man''s hand, but her heart was full of strong vigilance. "What do you want to do?" "You are seriously injured. If you don''t get medical treatment, you will lose your life." Mr. Yi glanced at the flowerpot held by the boy. He was obviously surprised, but it dissipated in an instant. In a flash, he had a roll of needle sac on his hand. It looks like she''s going to be healed. "No, Mr. Yi. I know my own body. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. " Luo Wuyou lightly refused, holding the potted flower, did not take two steps, but she came back to the voice of the middle-aged man again. "It''s impossible for you to escape from the prince''s house like this." "That''s my business, so don''t worry about Mr. Lao." Luo Wuyou didn''t look back. He directly found a cloth to cover the thing. He went out of the wing room and found out why the man said that. Only because there were servants cleaning outside the hall who were dragging corpses to the outside. There was blood everywhere on the ground, which almost gathered into a stream. With a glance, steward Wang is not in. Luo Wuyou covered the flowers with cloth a little, and did not dare to delay. He went all the way to the prince''s house. Did not go far, but was stopped, covering his chest behind the rockery, looking at the front of countless figures. Luo Wuyou''s heart flashed a touch of anxiety. In the front corridor, steward Wang was leading a group of people there, seemingly reprimanding and explaining something. Wuyou waited for a while, but they didn''t seem to leave at all. This is the fastest way out of the house, if you turn back, it will increase time. Every delay will be more dangerous. Although she blocked Jun Jinglan''s acupoint, it is hard to guarantee that the man will not rush into the acupoint like his senior brother. At that time, she really wanted to go and couldn''t go. In front of his eyes, a burst of black, Luo Wuyou bit the tip of his tongue, and kept a trace of clarity from himself. There seemed to be a wind passing by his steep side. Luo Wuyou turned his head in shock, and before he could see it clearly, a cold and worried voice came from his ear. It made her happy. "It''s me. How are you?" Qingluan reached out to hold Luo Wuyou, looking at her face and the bloodstain all over her body. There was also a layer of worry floating on her indifferent little face: "you are badly hurt. First hold on, I will take you away now." "Good." At the moment can see qingluan, is no doubt unexpected joy, Luo Wuyou relaxed tone, weak nod. Qingluan holding Luo Wuyou, they just stepped out of the rockery, but they were intercepted by the team. Looking at the man standing in front of the crowd in a red robe, Luo Wuyou was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was so injured that he could untie the acupoints so quickly. The man''s face was more and more pale in his bloody clothes. However, Jun Jinglan''s two-way to pick out the Phoenix''s eyes was full of the fierce and bloodthirsty intent. His eyes seemed to tear the people in front of him into pieces. The people standing behind him were not the servants of the prince''s house, but a group of bodyguards in blue. All of them were standing in a dangerous position. When you looked at them, you could see that all of them had extraordinary skills. Luo Wuyou''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Now, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle. "You''ve really made all the preparations and even brought your helpers here! However, even if it is so good, this hall is too lazy to find one by one. Today, this hall will repay the old and new hatred together. Catch them in this hall, dead or alive! " Jun Jing Lan steps forward. On his charming face, his facial features are cold and hard, and the blood vessels under his skin are all protruding. He glances at qingluan, and there is a vicious and cruel smile in his eyes. How many years has it been that no one has ever dared to do so on his head. However, the young man in front of him, no, is a girl, but he repeatedly provoked him, and even destroyed his most precious thing. He must recover the debt. Luo Wuyou, this time, I want to see what means you can use and what skills can you escape? Whether dead or alive, Jun Jinglan has moved the real intention to kill them! The expression on qingluan''s face is still the same, the only one is indifference. She reaches out and pulls out the soft sword from her waist. However, she is tightly grabbed by a hand. On her side, she just sees the young man beside her wiping the blood on the corner of her mouth, which makes her feel even colder. "Qingluan, don''t fight with them. Take it with you. Remember, you must send it back safely. There must be no loss. This is my order. Take it with you. " However, Luo Wuyou forced the jade basin in his hand into qingluan''s hand. Before saying a word, he was panting, and the blood in the corner of his mouth was also constantly overflowing. Qingluan glanced at Jun Jinglan, but the strong killing intention in his eyes was no less than that of Jun Jinglan. "I''ll take you away. He may not be able to stop us. " Qingluan is holding the jade basin, but there is no moving step. Her eyes flash slightly, and her voice is a bit firm. We? Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but Tieqing says with a face: "qingluan, remember my words, send it back safely, absolutely can''t have any mistakes. Listen to me. Take things with you. If you don''t leave, don''t follow me in the future. You don''t want to be free, don''t you hate that I planned you? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll give you freedom now. Let''s go... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingluan bit his lips, and a layer of mistiness floated in his indifferent eyes. If she left? What should she do? Jun Jing Lan will kill her, will certainly kill her, she in the end understand? How important is this potted flower? She could be killed. Obviously there is her, there are 72 Yanyun riding, they fight to death, may not have no retreat. However, she would rather be trapped in herself, but also to save them, save the potted flowers. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, what kind of woman are you? Why the more you get along with her, the more she becomes not like herself, the more worried about gain and loss. Her life and death, in fact, she does not care, because no one will care. And she also thought that even if she really died, no one would care. However, the girl was concerned, even to save her, with a real princess in exchange. Does she know that her life is not worth it. The more she cares, the more scared she is. If one day, she knows all the facts, will she, too, regret the sincerity she has paid "Cough, let''s go..." Luo Wuyou reached out and pushed qingluan. Qingluan held the potted flower, his white teeth clenched his red lips, and his right arm spread out. As soon as he turned around, a tear fell down his cheek and fell on the leisurely and calm surface of the lake, even without splashing ripples. But her heart was constricted. I don''t dare to look back. I''m afraid that I can''t see what I don''t want to see. I''m afraid that I can''t turn back. My determination will be shaken again. Luo Wuyou, you must live, live, wait for me to save you, you must give me live, live! Qingluan flies to the lake, and Jun Jinglan''s people immediately step forward to intercept him. At this time, however, several figures suddenly appear in the oblique stab, blocking them, and soon those figures disappear in the sky of the prince''s house. Jun Jing Lan''s people also followed. The whole rockery pool, once again restored the silence. Luo Wuyou looks at the empty lake from afar, but there is a smile in the corner of his mouth. It''s better to be alone than everyone. There are 72 riders. I think it is not a problem for them to escape. Qingluan''s meaning is not that she doesn''t understand. Youlan and others have been following her nearby. Unfortunately, at this time, the situation has changed, she was seriously injured, with her is equivalent to a burden. If she really let you LAN and others and Jun Jing Lan''s people fight hard. The losers will never be Jun Jinglan, they will be. Wise as she, all the way to listen to so many servant''s comments, how can you still want to understand that all this tonight is just the layout of Jun Jinglan. The purpose is to clear all obstacles to his accession to the throne. Now he succeeded, and the only princes in North Vietnam who could compete with him were eliminated overnight. Although it was different from the previous life, the fate of those people was the same as before. All of them were still shot by random arrows. Now, the power of the whole North Vietnam is in the hands of Jun Jinglan. And they are in the border of North Vietnam and the capital city of North Vietnam. If they really fight hard. In the end, the whole army will be destroyed! If Yanyun 72 is not a God, it is more powerful, and it is impossible to defeat thousands of troops. The man had already thought of killing them. Now that she knows the result, how can she risk the soul of the other shore? How can you take Yanyun 72 to risk? How can we let qingluan die? Old hatred, Qing Luan almost hurt Jun Jing Lan, as Rong Di general. They are Jun Jing Lan must revenge to get back the object, if not so, how can she so painstakingly hide from Rongdi? So, let''s go. At least, she got the soul of the other shore after all Young thin body gently shakes a few times, but the smile of the corner of the mouth has never dispersed. The lake breeze, Luo Wuyou body eventually slowly fell. Jun Jing Lan full of anger, looking at the ugly smile, I do not know why, the heart is inexplicable a mourning. Before he could return to his senses, his whole brain had already responded to it first, and the young man''s body fell in his arms. Looking at the face, the eyes closed tightly. In the man''s long and narrow phoenix eye, the eye light is incomparably dark, but it is complex. "If there is someone in the police station, I will chase back the things and bring people back to this hall." After a long time, the man gave an order. Then, he picked up the boy and left the bank step by step. Luo Wuyou, this hall has said that this hall will not let you go. You will get the soul of the other shore, and this hall will take it back. If you owe the house, the temple will surely recover it from you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 The sky is lonely, the endless blood color is dense and hazy, like a huge fierce beast, with a big mouth of blood basin, ready to move, but in the blood mist, there is a thin figure, waving hands constantly, as if in the open, like shouting, the sound is in the ear, all of which make people feel heartbreaking. He stretched out his hand to pull out the Figure Struggling in the blood. However, he just touched the cold fingertip, and the man in front of him was swallowed up by the fierce beast in the blink of an eye and disappeared in front of him. Only the rest of the blood color endless, piercing gouge heart! "Carefree --" the man suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. His smooth forehead was beaded with sweat, his face was pale and his long fingers were trembling slightly. "How are you, master?" The door creaked open, and several figures came in. The first one was a middle-aged man. Qi Feng and Qi Yan followed him. As soon as they entered the room, they all looked at the man with some worry, and Qi Feng comforted him in a deep voice: "is the master having a nightmare? Master son, don''t worry, the master mother is so smart, and qingluan and Yan go to seventy-two riding guards on the side. There will be nothing wrong. " These days the master son''s mood is always not stable, often will wake up like this. Although the master does not say, but everyone knows that the master must be worried about the mistress. Qi Yan was even more worried. The master had just been poisoned once, and his body was still very weak. His mood went up and down, which was not good for his health. At this time, Qi Yan has some regrets. Why didn''t he ask her mother where she was going to get the medicine? I don''t know how she is now? If there''s something wrong with the mother, I''m afraid they''ll have collected ten herbs, and the master is also Rongdi was silent. Her face was full of dark ducks. Her long sleeve sleeves and her fingers were tight. Her nails were deeply pinched into her flesh. The narrow and long star eyes suddenly closed, covering the bottom of the eyes strong to extremely worry and anxiety. However, how can not cover up the heart of a burst of intense tingling! How can it be ok? There must be something wrong. Worry free must be something wrong. Otherwise, he would not have such a dream. Otherwise, his heart would not be so stinging, so painful that he could hardly breathe. That piece of blood mist, the swallowed figure, was his worry free. Something must have happened to her. Something must have happened to her. Star eyes open again, the man opened the brocade was out of bed, but because of excessive weakness, some standing instability, Qi Yan stepped forward to help, but was swept open by a man''s sleeve. Qi Yan pursed his lips, took back his stiff hand in the air, and quietly stood aside. Rongdi raised his eyes, his slightly transparent face and his eyes were light and cool. He looked straight at the middle-aged man and said, "Qian Yi, is there any news from North Vietnam? Have you found any trace of her? Tell me, if there is any word hidden, I will punish you severely Qian Yi, not Qian Shu! At this time, he was in the master''s command to question, that address, it shows all the attitude of the man, the middle-aged man''s eyes darkened a bit. Gritting his teeth and arched his hands, he said: "back to the master, before his poison attack last night, my subordinates have indeed inquired about the whereabouts of the woman. If there is no accident, she should be in the yuejing city at this time. However, Qi Yan is right. There is no way that she will have an accident because she has 72 Yanyun horses given by her master. " "On the contrary, Shaozhu''s body is weak. Take good care of your health." Qianyi''s voice is full of worries, but some repressed anger and coldness. The little Lord was so weak, but he was still worried about the woman. She was really a disaster! If it was not for her, how could the master ignore his obstruction, even hurt him, and forcibly leave the far north to rush back. That woman made all their efforts in vain! "Qi Feng, Qi Yan, get ready for the horses and get on the way." Rongdi''s eyes were a little dark, and glanced at Qianyi. The cold warning in that eye made the middle-aged man slightly stagnant. All the words that he wanted to persuade in his throat were swallowed unconsciously, and his heart was blocked with panic. He has a feeling that if he dares to say a word about the woman, he will never let him go! I don''t know what the woman looks like? How could you be so fascinated by the little master! Well, he wants to have a good look! Qi Feng took a look at Qian Yi, and then at his own master, whose face was so pale that he was scared. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes. The master''s strange poison just broke out. Without the support of the pill, it took him three days to recover. It''s not a good time to rush. "Why, now that you can''t command any of your own counties, you can go back to this county!" Rongdi Qingyue''s voice is more and more cold and gloomy to the extreme, a word down, the corner of the mouth is actually overflowing silk blood. "Don''t worry, master. I''m going to prepare. I''m going to prepare." The blood was so dazzling that Qi Yan''s eyes shrank violently. There was still a pill left, which could ensure that the master''s body could recover as soon as possible after the poison was developed in one year. Unfortunately, the medicine owner gave it to his mother. At this time, the master''s body was extremely weak, and he could not be excited again. Otherwise, the toxin under the silence was not easy to come back. The master could not understand this, but he was still angry. Since he followed the master, the master has been restraining his emotions. He has never seen such a big anger from the master.Not even the time five years ago. At the moment, he regretted, really regretted, had known that he should not hide from the master. Should not let the matron to leave alone, if the real matron had a contingency, he really did not dare to think, the master son will become what kind of appearance? Qi Yan gritted his teeth and held back tears. He turned and pulled Qi Feng out. Qian Yi looks at Rong Di''s face, and the worry in his eyes is almost overflowing. He reaches out to help him. After a long silence, he finally takes it back. The little Lord does not need the help of others, let alone the sympathy and pity of others. He is their young master, the hope of all of them, which he must experience. No one can help him, everything is on his own. Everything depends on himself! Qian Yi''s face full of vicissitudes floats a touch of helplessness and heartache, but in the end, Qi Fengqi Yan generally leaves the room, and the door of the wing room slowly closes. Rongdi suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, the whole person stood unsteadily, leaning on the bed. He reached out to wipe away the dripping blood, and was afraid that it would stain the purple robe made by the girl herself. Caressing the soft robe, the man''s slender fingers gently into his arms, and he felt a delicate purse from his arms. The Gardenia on the tea bag was as white and elegant as the man in his heart. Looking at the concentric hair in the purse. Sniffing the hair fragrance, it seems that you can feel the breath of a girl, and you can see the girl''s smile. That kind of strong and forbearance makes his heart ache and his breath is plundered. More let him incomparably hate himself, hate this broken body. "Luo''s worry free, waiting for my county, waiting for my county, must wait for me, otherwise I will never forgive you, the poor heaven and earth will never forgive you, absolutely not..." Rongdi''s red lips fell on the girl''s hair, pecked and whispered. Every word seemed silent, but every word said it repeatedly ¡­¡­ Night, still sad. The sky over the whole yuejing city seems to be covered with layers of gloomy color, and the sound of killing and felling is all subdued. However, the whole people in yuejing are more worried and miserable. The three princes of North Vietnam were rebellious and rebellious, and the criminals tried to lead their troops to assassinate the future monarch. The royal highness of the prince of the northern kingdom had a life. The bodies of the three people were suspended on the tower. After three days of violence, all the three princes'' houses were cut off. In a short period of time, the news has spread all over the North Vietnam. The people in the capital are boiling, and the North Vietnamese court hall is in a state of uproar. All the courtiers are shocked by the news and lost their hearts. And this night, the North Vietnam palace, crying constantly, destined to have countless people sleepless all night! On the outskirts of Guiyun mountain, on the top of the mountain and on the edge of the cliff, a woman with untidy clothes and disordered hair is kneeling respectfully on the cold and uneven grass. "If your subordinate''s mission fails, please punish me." Green water voice with a trace of fear, can not help swallowing a saliva, in her opposite cliff also stood a person, back to the woman, wearing a brocade Cape, let people only see a great back. There was a moment of silence between the cliffs. For a long time, a man''s voice sounded, with a little feminine: "Xuanwu emissary, you get up first. Say, this also can''t blame you, Jun Jinglan, the prince of the Northern Kingdom, is really not! Even the original envoy did not expect him to be so cunning. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of our hands to eradicate the foot mixing stone for himself. Well, he is a man indeed What should we do now? Is the plan going on? " Blue water stood up from the ground, gathered his clothes and pondered for a long time. The envoy turned around and half of his face under the cloak looked very young, but his eyes were filled with a lot of Yin: "now that the overall situation of North Vietnam has been decided, we can''t do anything more. Let''s withdraw it for the time being, until the master has the latest order. Your identity has also been revealed and it is not appropriate to stay here. Follow me back to the master. You did a good job in the last time. I believe that if you fail this time, you will not be too critical "Yes, Reverend." Blue water respectfully returned a sentence, with the figure of the man, in a flash disappeared between the cliffs, in less than a moment after the two people left, but after the boulder between the cliffs, it is stepping out of a shadow. The delicate embroidered shoes fell on the path with branches, leaves and rocks all over the mountain, but there was no sound. Under the plain white veil, a pair of lonely eyes like an old well are straight looking at the direction of their disappearance. For a long time, the red lips under the veil light up a smile. If it comes, it disappears in the dark night. Silent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "How about it? When will she wake up? " In the Tibetan snow palace, Jun Jinglan stands in front of the carved bed. His eyes are cold and he looks at the middle-aged man who is treating the young man. His face is very gloomy and his voice is very cold. His whole body is full of strong evil spirit. The middle-aged man put down his youth''s wrist, closed the needle, shook his head and sighed: "the five viscera and six Fu organs have been injured too much, and the whole viscera are seriously displaced. Although Yi Qing has given the needle for him, when she will wake up is because Yi Qing can''t guarantee it. Maybe, she can''t wake up at this point!" "I can''t wake up --" Jun startled Lan Tu and grabbed Yi Qing''s collar and gritted his teeth: "Yi Qing, are you telling me that she is going to die, or are you telling me that you are not good at medical skills? Dead? This hall tells you that if she dies, this hall will ask you to be buried with her, no, it is to ask you to be buried with the whole ghost Valley! " "Therefore, don''t fool the temple. Don''t forget that you still owe me something. I want you to pay it back now and cure her. This hall will never let her die so cheaply! Even if she is going to die, she will have to wait for the house to recover the debt she owes and get the permission of this hall to die! " Never wake up again? Oh, how could that be? The woman was so fierce, she was so bold that she came to North Vietnam thousands of miles away. She tried her best to sneak into his prince''s house and lurked around him. Found by him, he suspected that she would dare to steal the soul of the other side. How can a woman who is so bold and dares to stroke her beard on a tiger''s head die? If she dies, what about the debt she owes him? Who is he going to ask for it? "If your highness doesn''t believe in Yiqing''s medical skills, you can find the grand doctor of the Tai hospital to diagnose and treat him! Yi Qing was only a doctor, although he was entrusted with the duty of rescuing the wounded and the dying. But doctors can save people, but not everyone. And your highness should have known how much she was hurt! " In the face of Jun Jinglan''s pressure and threat, Yiqing was completely unmoved. He looked up at the angry man and said in a deep voice: "ordinary people can''t bear that kind of palm power. What''s more, her body was originally injured and had not recovered completely. A woman who doesn''t know martial arts. Does your highness think that it is possible to live in your Highness''s hands? " Jun Jing Lan a stagnation, then extremely angry, even he himself did not know how many palms. That thin and weak girl is all bear down. He thought she was just pretending to be compassionate and pitiful in an attempt to escape from him. She succeeded, as she had hoped. But he did not expect that the girl did not know martial arts. Even if he was seriously injured and was injured by his palm strength again and again, would he really not have any damage? According to Yiqing, her injury is not a fake, then she is really hurt life. But still want to steal the soul of the other shore? What in the end is for, can let her so reckless? Even praying to him to keep the potted flower? That pair of praying eyes, very much like her, like Mengyao''s pleading eyes before death. That kind of sadness is absolutely unbearable. Let him have already frozen as hard as stone heart, also float a touch of shiver. But even so, it could not offset her sin! "I don''t care. The last thing I want you to do is to cure her!" Jun Jing Lan turned his head and looked at the young man on the bed. He turned his head and looked at Yiqing with a cold look: "this is what you owe to this hall. People in the ghost valley will pay back if they have a favor. This is the rule of your ghost Valley, and this is the only requirement of this hall! " Yi Qing gazed at the man for a long time, and finally nodded: "I will try my best!" "What we want in this hall is not to try our best, but to remember that it is necessary and necessary." Jun Jing Lan anger more blazing, a Yi Qing whisk to the ground, a cold threat, turned around and left. All the way into the dark, came to the attic, looking at everything in the attic, the man''s anger dissipated, and there was a faint sadness and desolation all over his body. Walk slowly all the way, looking at the small building in a flower, a grass, a leaf, a tree, everything here. Step by step, step by step, walk up to the crystal coffin and look at the empty crystal coffin. The man sits quietly on the ground in front of the crystal coffin, and his charming face becomes extremely soft. He looks out of the window through the pavilion and looks at the distant sky, and his eyes are full of glimpses. "Your Highness, this is the sweet scented osmanthus cake picked by the maid. Would you like to have a taste of it? Eat more if you like. Your highness is growing at this time In front of my eyes, it seems that there is a beautiful smile, bright eyes curved, cherry red lips high up. In that cold palace, it was the only kind vision he had ever felt, and the only smile without any impurity. In that year, she appeared in front of him with a blue osmanthus cake. In that year, he was six years old and she was eight years old. At that time, he was a prince of Donggong who had lost the protection of his mother and his family, who had been bullied in the palace and whose life was hanging on the sword all the time. Everyone wanted him to die, trampled him as much as he could, and his world fell from high to muddy hell. Since his mother''s death, his life has been accompanied by calculation, assassination, poison, frame up. No one wants him to live. His life is a sin. Only she, the little maid of the palace, spared no effort to take care of him. She was as weak as he was, but she still wanted to protect him. They were dependent on each other in the east palace. In those dark days, she was his only sunshine, but in the end, the sunshine was still mercilessly deprived.She left. When he arrived, he only saw her covered with blood. He hugged her with tears. She was lying in her arms and smiling. The smile was like the smile of a young man falling down. She smiles and pleads humbly, imploring Him to forget her. He will never forget that smile It was the second time he cried in his life. The first time was when his mother died. After that, he never cried again. He understood that he wanted to live. If you want to take revenge for your mother''s concubine, you can only bear it. He becomes arrogant and domineering. He becomes cruel and bloodthirsty. He becomes unreasonable. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to everything. He made the emperor angry and dizzy for three times because he knew that he would use him to balance the power in the court. The more useless he is, the more dandy he is, and the more ignorant he is, the safer he is. Now he finally did, the man who watched his mother poisoned to death with his own eyes was indifferent. That gave the mother under poison, the mother died after the death of Mengyao miserable woman. He sent them all to hell, together with the cunning seed of that cheap woman. His revenge, but feel empty in his heart, as if missing a corner. Lianshen looked at the red blood on the ground. The blood was the blood of the youth, the same bright red, the same dazzling, as the blood of Mengyao''s death. Luowuyou, luowuyou Jun Jing Lan hate to read the name, is again and again. In the wing room, Yi Qing got up from the ground, brushed some wrinkled robes and went to the couch again. No, it was the girl''s secluded closed eyes and sighed slightly. He felt the girl''s identity. But I never thought about it, but a little girl dared to sneak into the house of the devil prince in the eyes of the world. Her purpose was undoubtedly the potted flower. He didn''t know whether she had taken the potted flower out, but, seeing the angry look of the devil, she took it out? And let him more doubt is, she can be that with the ghost Valley acupuncture method to alleviate Jun Jing Lan toxin attack? The coachman, he has met, can never be a coachman. Comparatively speaking, he believed it was the girl who did it. If so, she can be his ghost Valley disciple. Then, which elder''s disciple will she be? The annual experience of his ghost Valley has not yet started, and it is impossible for anyone to walk outside now. Then will she and the valley master Yi Qing wanted to come here, but his indifferent eyes could not help but feel a touch of excitement. They had been looking for 18 years, but they did not find the whereabouts of the valley master. Now, there is a glimmer of hope that he must not let go. In any case, because of this, he had to save her. The man said so serious, just afraid that he would fight her again. Naturally, her injury is not light. If he is not there, it is really hard to say whether the girl can get through this. Yiqing hesitated for a long time, gently opened the mask on the young man''s face, looking at the strange face, Yiqing''s intuition was even more serious. At the moment, there was no longer any delay. He took out a porcelain bottle carefully from the lapel, poured out a pill of medicine, and fed it for the girl. The fragrance of the medicine is light, and the taste is melted. If Luo Wuyou wakes up, she will be surprised, because she is very familiar with the pill. It is the Qingxin pill that Nangong Jingli exchanged with her from Liu''s family. Only that pill she did not take, finally used in her mother Gu Ruolan''s body. Qingxin pill was fed down. Because the five internal organs of the girl were seriously damaged, she could not absorb the medicine normally. Yi Qing took out the silver needle again and made acupuncture for the girl. She helped the girl open the medicine and absorbed it until the needle was finished. The girl''s face was still white, but the faint to invisible breath was stable. Yi Qing was relieved and looked at the remaining two Qingxin pills in the medicine bottle. He could not help but smile bitterly. He was afraid that he wanted to save the girl''s life. He could not save the only two remaining Qingxin pills. After a few days Yiqing will come to Luo Wuyou every day for diagnosis and treatment, in Yiqing''s conditioning, Luo Wuyou''s injury tends to improve day by day, that white face is also a little bit better. However, I do not know why people have not been awake. Jun Jinglan will come every day. Every time she sees the girl still in a coma, she will lose her temper. However, Yi Qing''s explanation is very simple. The girl is injured too much and her body functions are still in the recovery stage. It''s normal not to wake up. To this explanation, Jun Jing Lan is extremely dissatisfied, but also helpless. He''s not a doctor. Although he suspected that as like as two peas, he called the doctor too. The conclusion given by Tai Chi was exactly the same as Yi Qing''s conclusion. Jun Jing Lan was angry, every day killed a great doctor, killed five people in succession, but also is still helpless. In the face of a person who is in a coma and may even die at any time, he has a thousand means to torture her. But the man in the coma had no sense. What''s the use? That kind of no place to vent, that kind of powerful no place to make the oppressive and bending feeling, for five days in a row, until Jun Jinglan''s patience was exhausted, so the calm was finally broken.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Yi Qing, now immediately, let him wake up in this hall. Otherwise, if you believe it or not, the pursuit of soul in this hall will cut off your neck. If you don''t doubt me, don''t let her wake up at once Jun Jinglan stands between the temples, the blood colored silk thread twines in the male''s neck, slightly exerting force, the thin thread tightens, the sharp silk thread immediately draws a smear of blood color on the man''s neck. "Your Highness..." Yi Qing''s face was a little stiff, and he was able to drag on for five days. Now, the devil''s patience has been exhausted, whether the girl can escape is really unknown. Yi Qing''s eyes twinkled slightly, Fang said two words. Behind them, however, a female voice suddenly rang out. "Prince Jinglan, you just want to wake up without worry. Now that you have woken up, you can release the unimportant people? Cough... " Two people a Leng at the same time turn back, that roll up bead curtain edge, lean against a figure. Slightly disordered green silk, pale face, delicate facial features, weak body. But it was Luo Wuyou who had been in a coma for ten days, and the girl coughed heavily. "Luo Wuyou, good. Have you finally woken up? Did you finally stop pretending? Oh, your vitality is really tenacious. I really thought you would die, but you never died again! Is your life hard, or is Yi Qing too arrogant Fei thin? " Jun Jinglan looked at the girl for a moment, and the color of her face became more and more yin. Her cold eyes fell on the girl and the middle-aged man respectively: "this hall is about to kill Yiqing, and you wake up. It seems that this hall has underestimated you. Fox''s method is really fierce, just to the North Vietnam only half a month, they will buy the people in this hall in the past! You say, what if this temple kills him in front of you? " The man''s words and deeds have no form, and what he says is not taken into account, and the feeling of being cheated is still alive. A burst of anger suddenly rose in my heart. Even the backlog of depression over the past few days seems to have found a breakthrough. With that, the silk thread in his hand was more and more tight, and the blood on Yi Qing''s neck instantly dropped like a thread. Luo Wuyou''s eyes didn''t turn. He just looked at this scene coldly: "cough, not so much! If your highness really thinks that killing him can torture me, that''s a big mistake. The county Lord doesn''t know him. He is just a man of no importance. If the prince wants to kill him, kill him! What is wasted on the left and right is not the strength of the county Lord. What''s more, there are people collecting the corpse for his highness and cleaning the temple. " "But please ask your highness to give Wuyou a new imperial doctor. Wu You''s injury is not healed. Your highness wants to torture Wuyou, and you can''t enjoy it. Maybe, if you don''t have a few princes, you will be killed by your highness. At that time, your highness will not be able to get rid of his resentment, will he not lose it even more? " With that, the girl turned and went back to the carved bed in the room and lay back again. She didn''t even look at it any more, so she narrowed her eyes. The hands in the quilt are tightly woven. Although she was unconscious these days, she woke up the next day. So she knew what happened. She knew it was Yiqing who diagnosed and treated him. She also knew that Yiqing was indeed a member of her ghost valley. He is also helping her, helping her as much as possible to delay time, but she can never show a little care. That way, will only give Jun Jing Lan reason to hurt Yi Qing. She has been in a coma for seven days. I don''t know if qingluan and qingluan have left yuejing or Beiyue? Think about it. It can''t be so fast. The territory of North Vietnam is so vast that it is impossible to get to the border on the 7th. I just hope they can go all the way. Jun Jing Lan looks at the bead curtain with Yin in his eyes. He holds the red silk thread tightly in his hand, with a fierce killing intention. He knows that the girl just said this on purpose. But to see that indifferent face or let his whole chest have a burning anger. "This is the price that you cheat this hall, Yiqing, get out of this hall." The man said a flash into the inner room, Yi Qing stroked the wound, with a little worry in his eyes, but finally did not follow up. This is not the ghost Valley, not his territory, but the prince''s residence of the northern kingdom. If he does too much, it will only bring endless trouble to ghost valley. That girl, very clever, hopes that she can escape, just as he hopes to get an answer from the girl''s mouth, I hope, everything can follow the wishes of man and nature! The man''s feet fell silent, but the bead curtain was hit and crackled. Luo Wuyou''s palm was slightly tight, and before he could react, a big hand stopped in her throat. "Luo Wuyou, do you really think that if you get something, you can be fearless, and you can treat death as if you are dead. What can you do? This hall tells you, don''t be paranoid. Your people have been intercepted by this hall, and all your hopes are in vain. If so, can you still be so indifferent? " Jun Jing Lan''s voice was very low, and his big hand was suddenly tight. Every word he uttered was accompanied by the grinding sound of hatred. Looking at this calm face in front of him, he had a kind of uncontrollable impulse to tear her hard and mercilessly. Luo Wuyou finally opened his eyes. Pang''s pale face was flushed because he was choked by his neck. His deep pupil was blooming with strange light: "if your highness really finds things back, how can you wait until now to tell Wu you?"? If your highness really finds things back, how can you be so angry? Thank you very much Let''s take care of it Bring This is good Good news. "Every time the girl said a word, the man''s hand would be tightened, so that the girl''s red face instantly purple, that voice to the end is also some intermittent, can''t make a sentence. "Luo Wuyou --" Jun Jinglan resented that his eyes were covered with red silk: "Luo Wuyou, you are too naive. There are too many ways to deal with and torture a person. If you destroy what you care about most, this hall will destroy what you care about most. It is said that women in the world are the most beautiful. If this hall destroys your face and makes you a real ugly person in the future, will you The man''s words fell, his palm suddenly loosened. He saw that the girl did not speak, only gasped and inhaled. The red silk thread between his palms gently brushed the tender and white skin of the girl''s cheek. "Luo Wuyou, do you know that the weapon in this hall has a very nice name, which is called the pursuit of the soul. There are four words circulating in the river and lake. You can find the blood and return to it. The wound that takes your life will not be healed forever! This blood silk is made by the silk thread of ten thousand year old blood silkworm in Tianshan Mountain. Because it is stained with blood silkworm''s saliva, and the blood silkworm''s saliva contains a kind of poison, which will not let people die, but will let people''s wounds never be good, and always keep the original blood dripping away. " The man''s voice was cold and evil. Looking at the girl''s eyes, it was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. There was a bit of distortion in the cruelty, and every word was full of threats. Luo Wuyou is silent and silent. He just looks at the man quietly. His hatred is strong and unabashed in his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. So strong hatred, she is too familiar, also too understand, only because she also deeply experienced. She can understand Jun Jinglan''s mood, not to mention all this is because of him. She wouldn''t do that if there was any other way. But she had no choice. Between the two, she can only choose Rongdi, and is doomed to hurt Jun Jinglan. But that doesn''t mean she''s willing to hurt him. On the contrary, she can hurt anyone without guilt, or even rob the relief money, regardless of the life and death of the people. There is no much guilt, but she is extremely unwilling to hurt Jun Jinglan. Remember she once said, they are the same kind of people! Are the same people who have been hurt, that woman should be his favorite person? So, even after she left, even though he had been hiding himself and had been bound to his dandy nature, he had never touched those women. The abnormal scene in the spring palace, the colorful and bloody scene in QIANJIAO Pavilion, and the woman in the crystal coffin in Yanyu building, which is as perfect as before but destroyed by her life. All the things just show that the man in front of him is not what people think. Seemingly merciless people, but often the most affectionate infatuation! As the prince of the Northern Kingdom King Jing Lan, as the man into her heart, not emotional, once emotional, it is a lifetime! "Luo Wuyou, don''t look at this hall with that kind of sympathetic eyes! At this time, I still feel distracted. Do you think this hall is just scaring you? Or do you think this hall is really reluctant to give up? " The appearance of the girl''s trance made Jun startled and angry. Her fingers moved. The blood red silk thread climbed up the girl''s cheek. The feeling of refreshing and cool finally made the girl come back to her mind. Looking at the man''s eyes more complex: "Jun Jing Lan, why not try to forget?" Jun startled LAN Leng for a moment, and then all over the body murderous gas overflowing, finger micro motion, the red rope without hesitation cut the woman''s face, draw a deep bloodstain: "who do you think you are? How, want to move to this hall with emotion, to tell reason, want to persuade this hall to forget what you have done? Luo Wuyou, should I say you are too naive, or are you too stupid? Why are you going to tell this house The cold stabbing pain invaded the brain, the red blood dripping down the cheek, thinking of the girl''s pale face, enchanting to the extreme, Luo Wuyou only frowned: "you know that you are not qualified to tell your highness, and do not want to interfere with your highness. Carefree only felt that hatred would make a person miserable, and then the deep hatred would be dissipated. You are not happy, I think she will not be happy if she knows what you look like now. Since she has left, why not let her go at ease? " "And you, since you are so miserable, why don''t you forget to write in your heart and eliminate it in front of you! In this world, not only hatred, but also many other people, many things, worthy of our attention, to cherish Both of them knew who she was. "Forget the word, heart around, the front of a brush off!" Jun Jing Lan hears the speech but seems to have heard the most funny joke. Suddenly, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha Luo Wuyou, have you ever loved? Have you ever hated it again? What do you know? It''s easy to say. If it''s you, can you do it? It''s just a little girl who doesn''t know what''s going on. This hall admits that you are very intelligent, and also admits that it once held an appreciative attitude towards you. Don''t think so, you can be self righteous with the mind of this hall. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows are silent. She knows. How can she not know? She loved, she also hated, so deep hate, so deep love, how could she be nonsense?She knows that it''s too hard to say this forgotten word But what if we don''t forget the revenge? After all, the dead are gone, and they can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. Such as her ye''er, such as Jun Jinglan, who doesn''t know her name! She, somehow, has appeared in this world! But what about her ye''er? He exists only in the past life, in the memory of the past life in her mind! Even in this world can not find even a trace of him! She saw ye''er''s miserable death with her own eyes. She hated him so much that she wanted to destroy heaven and earth! She changed her life against the heaven and came back again, determined to revenge. However, she had to accept the reality that ye''er was dead. The only thing she can do is to avenge ye''er and herself! And after revenge? She had thought that she would take her mother and an''er to find a secluded mountain forest and spend the rest of her life safely. Now her ideas are still the same, more firm. But I''m afraid there will be another one. Flashy one life, not if plain life! "Luo Wuyou, don''t think that this hall will let you go. This hall will never spare you. As we said, we will recover all the sins you have committed. This hall will destroy all you have, and then you will talk about it to us again. " Jun Jing Lan glanced at the girl. Her sight fell on the bloody red mark on the girl''s cheek. She spit out a paragraph of words coldly. She put away the soul chasing rope and left with her sleeve. The pace is a bit in a hurry, with a few invisible escape like confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Forget the word heart around, the front edge of a pen to eliminate! The deepest scar in the heart was torn bloody, Jun Jing Lan''s face was cold and hard, and his chest seemed to be blocked with a boulder, which was stuffy and flustered. Mengyao, please forget you when you are dying. Is it true that she wants to leave at ease? But this hall forcibly uses the soul of the other shore to keep you. Do you feel heartache when you see what this hall has done? Do you feel resentful? Resent me for trapping you so that you can''t leave and live your own life? "Your Highness, Duke Zhuo is here. The Dragon Robe that your highness is going to wear has been embroidered and sent to the prince''s house by the house of internal affairs. Please go and have a look at it. If there is anything wrong, you can do something wrong. In addition, Duke Zhuo said that last night someone in the palace intruded into the Feilong hall, and Lady Shu and Lin Zhaoyi disturbed his Majesty''s recuperation. They''ve stopped them. Mr. Zhuo wants to report to your highness how to deal with these people? " Every day, the man looks back to see the day when the mountain is approaching. According to the law, your highness should have moved back to the east palace for a long time, but his highness seems to have no meaning at all these days. He is still indifferent to the court. All the people in the capital of Yue were talking about it. Although there was a decree in his hand, his Highness''s attitude of ignoring it was not appropriate. Your highness, are you not worried about giving other people a chance to take advantage of it? "I know. Let them put things down. What''s more, let Zhuo Dehai increase the dosage to ensure that nothing else will happen during the ceremony. As for those imperial concubines, they all spread the will of this hall, and ordered feilongwei to put all the intruders into the cold palace and bury them in the imperial mausoleum when he dies! " Jun Jing Lan coldly spits out a word, but in an instant it takes the vitality of many people. At the beginning of the founding of the northern Yue Dynasty, there was a system of accompanying burial, but it was gradually banned. When the late emperors of several terms died, they were not buried with living people. But his highness It seems that your highness is in a bad mood today! Even the perfunctory father did not want to shout again. Wang Chong stagnated for a moment, and respectfully accepted the order: "yes, your highness, I will go to preach your Highness''s will. In addition, your highness, the envoys who came to congratulate us will arrive in a few days. Your highness, who should be in charge of the reception and placement of envoys from all countries? And your highness, these are the six letters of submission, which are written jointly to ask your highness to go to the court to deal with the government affairs as soon as possible. " Steward Wang said and presented the folded hands, but Jun Jinglan did not glance at it. His charming and elegant face was full of impatience: "throw it out of this hall. When this hall is free, it will naturally deal with government affairs. Moreover, you send someone to tell the old people that if you write something useless on the memorial next time, we will chop their hands and feet and let him We don''t have to write memorials anymore! " If you have time to see it, will your highness son also have nothing to do? All day long, he stayed in the hall of Tibetan snow, guarding the silly boy, and almost the whole Prince''s house was spread all over the country. But there''s no time to deal with politics? It''s really true that his family is a leisurely Prince "Yes, your highness, I will go now." Steward Wang withdrew his hand, took his life, and quickly withdrew. He had some stuffing in his heart. He was really a good steward. Not only to take care of your Highness''s daily life, but also to run errands for his highness. I have to arrange all the matters that your highness doesn''t care about. This is the all powerful housekeeper! Fortunately, he had been trained for so many years. Otherwise, he really didn''t know which way to start with such a big thing. His highness is not in a good mood today. He doesn''t want to hit the gun head. I don''t know who made his highness angry? Can it be that stupid kid? Oh, no, it''s the little girl. Steward Wang shook his head and nodded again. Besides her, it is estimated that there will be no one else who dares to calculate their royal highness. This is the first woman in history. It has to be said that the girl is very brave. It''s not too much to say that she is a dog''s gall. What makes people wonder is that her Royal Highness has a very strange attitude towards her. In these years, there is no one else who can really get close to the master''s Son except the girl Mengyao. If it was not for Mengyao''s poor life and no good fortune, I''m afraid that the day when her highness ascended the throne would be the time when she was granted the throne. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that life is poor and fortune is shallow Besides Mengyao, this silly boy who pretends to be a man is the only one who has approached the master, calculated the master, offended the master, and was able to retreat. You should know that the master has always been very suspicious, has a deep guard against anyone, and most hate someone to use it. But, master son all taboo, that silly boy almost all committed completely, up to now also alive. Even the master also ordered Mr. Yi to save the silly boy at all costs. More because of her coma and several times of rage, enough to kill five doctors! Do they, your highness, have a crush on that silly boy? Well, it won''t, shouldn''t it? What''s good about that silly boy? How can the master like her? However, looking at the master son''s serious abnormal performance these days, how can he think more and more that it is? Steward Wang''s heart is pounding. If this is the case, isn''t it bad? In case your highness really takes a fancy to that little girl. That stinky boy also became his master. He has offended him and calculated her!Will she remember his hatred? This is a big problem. As a slave, if you offend the master. I don''t know how the appointment died, especially the mistress. Don''t offend. Women always have small minds. That casual pillow side breeze blows past, if the master son is again muddleheaded one should. She wanted to knead him round and flat, peel and bone, which was not good? In particular, I think of the look in the eyes of the silly boy when he was abusing him, and his words of "vicious curse" on him. Housekeeper Wang felt bad for a moment. He stopped and his face wrinkled like a bitter gourd. He doesn''t want to be killed by that stinky boy. Anyway, he''d better please him first. I have to let the future mistress get rid of that tone. If your highness and her are really good, then he is really finished. Steward Wang''s mind was very far away, and he had already considered the long-term future. In a hurry, I went to the kitchen and told her to change the meal. Even what she ordered was forgotten. Unfortunately, no one knows about his misunderstanding. And his wrong behavior really brought him a disaster and was severely punished by his own master. Naturally, this is the later part. We will not list it for the time being. After steward Wang left, the man was still standing by the pool, letting the breeze move his clothes and never turning away for a long time. Looking at the ripples of the lake, the heart, but can no longer keep calm. After a long time, the man took a deep breath and said that everything was due to Luo Wuwu. If it was not for her, he would not be so angry, and would not be as painful as now, but how could he not find an answer. Everything is because of her. She must have known that he wanted to torture her, so she said those words to upset his heart. Good escape his punishment and torture, Luo Wuyou, you are really cunning like a fox! I was almost cheated by you. Jun Jing Lan instantly "figured out" everything, a thick smile on his gloomy face! Luo Wuyou, the more you are, the more this hall will not let you go easily. I''d like to see what skills you haven''t used yet? I also want to see how you can escape from this temple? Luo Wuyou doesn''t know that her persuasion has not had any effect, even counterproductive, and even aggravates Jun Jinglan''s desire to torture her mind. But she also knew that it was not easy to let her go. In the end, she can''t wait to die. She has to find a way to save herself. Lying on the carved bed, she was slightly relieved. She was still very weak now. Jun Jing Lan''s method is cruel, she doesn''t want to try. However, for a while, she could not think of any good way. Staring at the scarlet veil overhead. Thought for a long time, but also did not sort out what clue. She didn''t wake up until there was a sound of walking in the room. Looking up, but not Jun Jing Lan, but these days for her to heal Mr. Yi Yi Qing. Luo Wuyou sat up from the bed and leaned back on the carved bed to express his thanks to Yi''s chin head: "thank you for your help. It''s no worry that Mr. Zhang was injured just now. I hope that Mr. Haihan will bear this kindness in mind. If you can live without worry, it will return every day. " Yiqing stood in front of the bed and waved his hand and said, "little girl, don''t say that. I''ll save you. There''s only one thing I want to ask you. You will answer me truthfully, and you will be regarded as a reward for my help. As for the injury, it''s none of your business. It''s just a scar. I don''t care. It''s you, little girl. The cut on his face is very deep. I''m afraid it is... " "As you said, it''s just a scar. What''s the matter? It''s just that the injury can''t be cured. If the left and right injuries are hurt, there''s no way to change it if you care about it, don''t you? " If it can really make the man angry. It doesn''t matter if he stabs him a few more times. Women''s looks matter. Can you really decide whether you like a person just because of your appearance? Well, she would rather not like that. Everyone will be young and everyone will be old. A hundred years later, what about the most beautiful people? It''s just like the dead bones of a beautiful woman, buried in a bad loess. It''s the same after all. Luo Wuyou reached out and caressed the wound, and there was still blood in the stream. She just did not pay too much attention, even noticed that there was no way, her pills were searched by men. Including the 13 needles she carried with her. Fortunately, she didn''t bring it into the prince''s house. However, the thirteen needles of the ghost gate are the keepsake of the ghost valley after all, and she must take them back. "You are a little girl, too Yi Qing was obviously stunned for a moment. How many women in this world who don''t care about their appearance? It was the medical women in his ghost Valley who tried every means to get some skin whitening formula from him. But it was the first time he met such a woman who didn''t care about her appearance! "No matter what, parents who are suffering from their body and skin should take good care of it. This medicine is my secret formula. If it is applied, the wound will soon scab, but the scar is difficult to remove However, you don''t care. If you really care, you can think of a way when you doYi Qing suddenly gathered to surprise, took out a porcelain bottle for Luo Wuyou, put the medicine on his face, and handed the bottle to her. A faint smile appeared on her serious face, and she said, "little girl, now you can answer my question? Don''t be so perfunctory as a few days ago. I''ve checked that the coachman doesn''t know how to cure. " "So, it''s you who relieve the poison of the prince, isn''t it? So, what I want to ask is, who is your master of medicine? Who is his name? Where is it now? " Yi Qing asked many questions in a row, and it was obvious that Luo Wuyou must be the man in his imagination. Even a little excited. Luo Wuyou held the medicine bottle and congealed her eyebrows, but her face with blood stains was calm and without waves. It was the opposite of Yi Qing''s excitement. Originally Yi Qing had saved her life. In any case, she should tell the truth and no longer conceal it. But the ghost Valley people suddenly appeared in the prince''s house of the Northern Kingdom, but still let her taboo quite deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Mr. Yi, I''m sorry, but I don''t dare to disclose my name without the permission of my tutor. Please forgive me, sir. If you really want to know, worry free can only be told with the consent of the master. " Luo Wuyou looks at Yiqing with a slight apology. People in the ghost valley have always stood aloof from the world. Only hanging a pot to help the world is that those who go to the valley for medical treatment have not got the method. They are not allowed to enter. The appearance of Yiqing only proves that what happened in the ghost valley. But this is what she did not know, still less did not know Yi Qing asks these to hold in the end with what intention? Even if he saved her, she could not risk her master and elder brother. What''s more, although Shifu''s elder martial brother is hidden, his master is always the former Valley master. If something really happened, Shifu would take the initiative to contact the people in the ghost valley. Yi Qing''s medical skills are extremely high, and she would like to have a high status in the ghost valley. However, he had a relationship with Prince Jinglan of the Northern Kingdom, which she had to guard against. "This Well, little girl, please inform your master as soon as possible. You just need to give me my name. If you want to come, your master will know. He must have met me when he arrived. You should take good care of yourself, and I will leave first. " Yi Qing looked at the girl, tangled for a long time, but could only nod. The girl in front of her said that he had a very short time to get along with, but he could also see that the girl was extremely tough. If she doesn''t, he has no way. Now I have to wait. Yiqing said and turned out of the hall door, if not, for a while by the devil back to see. I''m afraid I can''t help but lose my temper, which will only bring trouble to the girl. However, Yiqing is a slow step in the end, happened to come back after "think through" Jun Jing Lan ran into a positive, the man watched Yiqing from the inner hall out. The gloomy face seemed to condense the storm. "Without the permission of this hall, who gives you this right, Yi Qing?" Yiqing''s face did not change, but he felt a thump in his heart. He said, "Your Highness, you asked Yiqing to be in charge of treating her? Yi Qing is also just the agreement between zunzhao and his royal highness, and treats him dutifully. If we say who gave Yiqing this power, it would be his highness. " "Oh, you''re very eloquent Glancing at Yiqing, the old-fashioned expression of Yiqing, Jun Jinglan''s face floated a touch of evil and sarcastic smile: "this hall is to give you the right to cure her, now she has recovered, naturally you have nothing to do. The deal between us is over and you can go. If you leave the prince''s house and roll far away, never appear in front of the house. Otherwise, the hall will not take into account any agreement. Can save you, nature can kill you "Her injuries are still serious Bang... " Yiqing hesitated to say a few words, the man''s body flashed, suddenly appeared in front of him, five fingers pinched a fist and then attacked Yiqing, in the middle of the chest, it is the tall Yiqing also a blow three meters away. Just now, it hit the ground with a thump. "I don''t like to talk about it a second time!" Jun Jing Lan stopped his fist and walked to Yiqing. He looked at the blood flowers blooming on the floor. He was more smiling: "or, don''t you see that the little girl is still a little bit beautiful, and you really have a heart of pity for fragrance and jade? Yi Qing, don''t tell this hall that you are an old cow and want to eat tender grass "Your Highness, do you think anyone has the same dirty ideas as you?" Yiqing''s old-fashioned face finally had a trace of expression, but it was full of anger. He raised his head and glared angrily at Jun Jinglan. The devil was really speechless. Could he even say such shameless words? Although he thought he was not a sage, he was also a gentleman. How can you hide such dirty ideas? It is a hateful devil that he still puts such a hat on his head. The palm condenses the internal force, but it still converges. This is the prince''s house of the northern kingdom. If he resists, the devil is afraid to double his claim on that girl. Jun Jing Lan hears speech but only Leng hum: "not the best! This temple warned you that Luo''s worry was the prey of this temple, and her life and death has the final say of her. This house has always hated other people, even if any one touched the property of this hall. Therefore, if you don''t have that kind of mind, it''s best to put it away in this hall. Otherwise, we will not let her go, nor will we let you go! " "Now, leave the medicine for this hall, leave the Tibetan snow hall and get out of the prince''s house. If you take a slow step, then this hall doesn''t mind leaving your life completely in the prince''s house, irrigating the blood rose of this hall! " Yiqing stood up from the ground after wiping the bloodstain, and deeply gazed at Jun Jinglan: "as your highness said, the past kindness between you and me has been written off. However, there is a word, I have to remind your highness that he who hurts others will eventually hurt himself." "To indulge in hatred will only make people more painful and unable to extricate themselves. Sometimes, if we step back, maybe it will be a vast expanse. If your highness insists on doing so, you can only hope for the future of your highness, and don''t regret it! " "Roll --" in Yiqing''s words, he had to use the word "roll" to get rid of it. Covering his chest, Yiqing shook his head and sighed, and retreated out. After all, it was fate and reason, and the result was rewarded! He and the girl between the entanglement, but do not know in the end is fate or evil. What kind of fruit will you get?Perhaps, even he did not find out that he had a slight difference to the girl! I hope he will not regret what he said in the future! Jun Jing Lan hate to stare at Yi Qing''s back, the cold line of sight seems to be a sharp knife, hate to cut that figure into pieces. What ridiculous remarks, what ridiculous and conceited people? He was just a grassroots doctor, and taught him a lesson in vain? Regret, how could he regret it? His world never had the word regret. What if he wanted to torture her and torture her severely? He is the prince of the Northern Kingdom, the future emperor, and the whole North Vietnam world holds his hand. How could he regret it, and who could hurt him again? Is Luo Wuyou worried? Oh, the girl he hated? How is that possible? He doesn''t believe it. She has the ability to hurt him. However, he did not know that there were some things that could not be controlled by human beings. Today''s he never thought that one day, he thought that he would shake hands with everything. At that time, it was for the girl whom he hated so much that he broke his heart and intestines! On the carved bed in the palace, Luo Wuyou lies quietly with his eyes wide open and his long eyelashes gently blink. All the sounds outside the temple fell into her ears. The endless hatred and cruelty in the man''s voice hit her heart a little bit. It made her a little stiff. At this time, she is really like the fish on the chopping board, no resistance, can only be slaughtered. Jun Jing Lan, how he will deal with her, she does not know, also dare not think. At the moment of carefree wandering, the man has stepped in. The flaming red robe forms the most obvious contrast with the man''s gloomy face. Without that madness, his body is more endless cold and cold, beautiful Phoenix eyes, micro hook gorgeous thin lips, all with incomparable evil and cruelty. Luo Wuyou''s pupils contracted slightly, so he watched the man step by step in front of him. His five fingers stretched out his sleeve and swung. Chi La, the gorgeous red yarn hanging from the carved bed turned into pieces all over the sky. The bright red color annihilated the man''s body, and the falling gauze made people can''t see his face clearly. However, the shade and coldness in his eyes I''m afraid that through the red gauze, it''s as clear as it gets into the girl''s eyes. As if a cold air suddenly rushed into the body of all four limbs, showing a cold, almost let the blood in that moment was frozen: "Jun Jinglan, you..." The girl''s words have not yet landed, the glittering fingers protrude to the eyes and fall on the girl''s chest. With the man''s rude action, the clothes on the girl''s body are torn, and the body suddenly cools. Originally the calm heart lake finally floated up, that flustered, but it was dead to gnash teeth to bear. Pale face slightly white, mouth hook is strong to hook up a smile: "how, your highness, this is to think of a new way to humiliate worry free? Or did you overestimate you, or did you overestimate the status of that girl in your Highness''s heart? " The girl''s body was still wearing the original set of blue housemaid''s clothes, which was mercilessly torn by the man, revealing the bundle of white chest wrapped inside, as well as the large white skin like snow. When you lift your eyes and look at it, it is just like the dewdrop falling from the tip of green leaves in the morning, with crystal clear and penetrating luster! The man''s eyes fell on the girl''s chest, and he was stunned by the glittering light. However, after listening to the girl''s sarcastic words, his eyes suddenly appeared as fierce as wild animals. Cold words then from the cold thin lips spit out word by word: "you said right, this hall is disdain to touch you, but this does not mean that this hall will take you no way, Luo Wuyou, still remember the flower charm Yunyao in QIANJIAO pavilion?" Yunyao, Yunyao, how could she not remember her? Luo Wuyou pupil in all the calm finally collapsed in an instant, a heart also sank to the bottom of the valley, she opened her eyes some can''t believe looking at Jun Jinglan. Is he trying to deal with Yunyao and destroy her innocence? Why should he be cruel to each other? Want to keep calm, but the girl''s body still can''t help shaking. Knowing clearly that he wanted to torture her and see her suffering, as long as she showed even a little bit of panic and fear, she completely lost. Therefore, even if he said and did again, she would not have heard or seen. Even if he ruined her face, she only thought that was what she should bear! Because, in her heart, never thought that he would really be so cold-blooded, cruel and cruel. But she was wrong, his warmth, his softness only to that person and exposed. But she was the original murderer who destroyed her, so he hated and poisoned her, so he decided to torture her in such a cruel and unbearable way, and to destroy her as well! How can she forget, devil, still devil after all! The devil will not have compassion, the devil will not have tolerance; the devil will not know what is to let go; the devil will only use the most cruel means to torture those who offend him! "Why, are you afraid at last? I don''t think you''re afraid of the God! But I didn''t expect, ha ha... ""Jun Jinglan, you can''t do this to me, you can''t..." The laughter hit the girl''s heart like a magic sound penetrating her eardrum, which made her heart contract together, which made her feel suffocating. She shrank to the innermost corner of the carved bed and curled herself tightly together. The whole body trembled like a red leaf in the wind. No matter what he wants, she can bear it! Even if he hated her deeply, stabbed her twice, and then shook her dozens of palms, no matter how he tortured her, she would not have any complaints! But this is the pain she can''t bear! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 "No? Oh, Luo Wuyou, what else can''t be done in this hall? The temple said it would destroy you a little bit. Since you don''t care about your face, this temple will destroy your body and let you destroy your own body. What''s wrong with this? " Jun Jinglan''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "anyway, you''ve seen this kind of thing. This hall is not the first time to do it. If this hall can destroy them, it can also destroy you. However, compared with them, this hall would like to see your happy appearance. But I want to see what difference you will have with them at that time? Can you still keep that kind of indifference and calm. " "Or will they, like them, have such a humble desire for this house? Speaking of it, this hall is really looking forward to it! " The girl''s eyes will be flustered, Jun Jinglan eyes Yin Zhuo finally scattered, instead, is endless revenge pleasure. Even the mood seems to be happy. That demon like cruel smile, that words of indifference, let Luo no worry, the whole person is like a frightened bird, she suddenly climbed to the other side of the carved bed to escape. However, she just jumped out of bed, but was blocked by the man. Jun Jing Lan''s finger lightly passed by, blinking an eye then sealed the girl''s acupoints, let her move also can''t move again. Fingers gently in the girl''s forehead, almost never use much strength, the girl''s body can not be restrained toward the carved bed behind her in the past. The whole back of the head severely hit the bed board, even if covered with thick brocade quilt. The girl was still dizzy, and her chest was rolling and nauseous. The whole viscera and six viscera are also acutely contracting like pain. Jun Jinglan leaned forward, his hands fell on the brocade quilt on both sides of the girl''s head, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes gazed at the pale and weak face of the girl, and did not let go of even a trace of expression on that face. The pale face, the stiff features, the trembling eyelashes and the red lips. And the irresistible fear and panic in his eyes, which made his revenge more and more intense. Strong enough to seem to be missing a corner of his heart are in an instant smooth fill! He did not know when there was a blood red pill in his hand. He held the pill between his two fingers. He put it close to the girl''s lips and put it into the girl''s mouth: "this is a good thing that people find in this hall. It has a beautiful name, cinnabar tears. I know that you have studied medicine. If you want to smell it, you will know what kind of medicine it is? " Jun Jinglan''s action is extremely slow, just like to treat the prisoners at the time of execution, and put the chopper on their necks bit by bit. Trying to maximize the fear and fear in the prisoners'' hearts. The two slender fingers fluttered like wings across the girl''s pale to bloodless lips. It''s so cold that there''s no temperature! It just makes people feel like climbing on a cold snake and biting the skin with its sharp teeth. There is a sense of fear that it is so cold and creepy, but it is too rigid to move. At this time, the man''s words, again in the silent room, the pair of tall phoenix eyes, full of magic light: "Luo Wuyou, do you want to vomit it out? Oh, you guessed it was the most powerful medicine in the world. I really want to see. The Shengping County Lord, who was granted by his majesty Qin emperor, has charmed the God of war and King li of the Qin Dynasty one after another. After being destroyed by this hall, will they protect you like that? Will it be you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou''s eyes widened, staring at Jun Jinglan. That dark eyes rolling in the light, only so a blink does not blink, straight staring at the man. That deep and dim eye light, let the proud smile on the man''s face also have a moment of stiffness. Then the expression on his face was even colder: "why, this hall said that I would definitely watch you perform in front of this hall. Now it is just to complete what I once said. Can''t you bear the blow? I wonder if I look too high at you After that, the man flicked his sleeve, stretched out his hand, and sat down on the soft couch in the room, but his eyes fell straight on the girl with the carved bed. Suddenly the girl can move, straight Leng Leng then sit up from the bed, lift the foot even shoes are not wearing, hastily pull up the torn clothes and go out. The medicine, already a little bit of melting into the throat. Luo Wuyou ran out and stretched out his fingers into the larynx so that he pinched hard and tried to vomit the medicine out. However, he only vomited some medicine juice and yellow gall water. Sour, fishy, a very bad smell spread in the mouth. "Luo Wuyou, don''t waste your strength any more. It''s useless for you to spit out the gall if the medicine is ready to melt in the mouth. It''s in your body for a long time. I advise you to go back to the palace as soon as possible. At least you will not be seen by others "Maybe, if I''m in a good mood, I''ll hide it for you!" Jun Jing Lan followed him out of the temple, looking at the girl''s embarrassed appearance, eyebrows slightly raised, a face of "kind" persuasion.Luo Wuyou stopped pulling the throat. He turned his head, that one eye with Jun Jing Lan can''t understand Sen Leng and complex, do not wait for him to return to his mind, the girl''s figure has been staggered to run forward. The drug was acting very fast, but in the blink of an eye, a burning sensation rose in her body. It was as if a fire had been kindled in the body, and the fire was more and more burning. Her originally pale cheek is also suffused with pink haze, which is extremely attractive. Splash - a sound splashed countless crystal water. Luo Wuyou stepped on the cold pebbles all the way to the lotus pond. He jumped in without thinking. The whole person was drowned in the pool. The pool water in March is still cool. The cold feeling slightly eased the heat in the girl''s body. However, the girl''s face did not have the slightest relaxation, on the contrary, it became more dignified and her eyes were more flustered. No one knows better than her the power of cinnabar tears, because she has tried it deeply, that is to say, the only antidote to the drug is to have sex with the opposite sex. Otherwise, they will die because of the blood spurting and exploding, and there is no other solution. At the beginning, in Donggu academy, the medicine she used was only a fake made by her senior brother when she had nothing to do. Although it would change the pulse state and make the Chinese medicine practitioners have symptoms after Chinese medicine, it would not actually cause any harm to the human body. But this time is different, Jun Jing Lan feeds her medicine, is not only the best aphrodisiac. The pill also contains drugs that can make people hallucinate, which is why the women who take the medicine will have hallucinations in their minds, thinking that they have indeed had a relationship with the devil. Jun Jing Lan''s reputation for being romantic and lustful must be derived from this! I didn''t expect that she was still unable to escape a robbery. It was because of her guilt of that thought that she let herself into such a situation. If she had been more aggressive. Or simply kill Jun Jinglan, is the situation in front of you will be different? However, there is no such thing as if! What she wanted to think about was how to untie the unsolved poison. Although the spring water was cold, it could temporarily suppress it for a while, but the time for suppression was also very short. However, in the short time of half a column of incense, the heat in her body rose again. A stream of heat was running through the limbs. Hot, hot to the extreme The young girl''s cheek also in an instant become red as blood, that kind of feeling is not only hot, as if there are millions of ants in your body gnawing, pulling, let people want to get a vent. The line of sight in front of me also gradually became blurred. Among the dense green, pink and white of the garden, there seems to be a touch of red yarn shaking, flying in front of people, gently brushing in the cheek, ethereal, the only bright red seems to be particularly attractive, attracting her close. The girl''s teeth clenched the red lip, bit the side of the lip, bit out the bloody bite, and then reluctantly restrained herself from moving. Her eyes were covered with blood, but her eyes were clear because of the pain. She looked at the man standing on the Bank of the pool holding her chest in both hands and enjoying her painful appearance. The seductive facial features seemed to be transformed into a horrible face after another in an instant. Each face was so dirty, ugly, but cruel and disgusting. Ears are filled with countless crazy laughter, crazy, wanton, vicious laughter. And she, crazy struggle, shrill howl to escape, but still can not break free of that prison. The one firm to indestructible, completely imprisoned her, that countless fierce ugly beast, bit by bit she will drive to pieces, bit by bit will devour her. Until she was scarred -- until she was completely desperate - until she hated Tao Tian -- blood was raging in her body, and her blood vessels had been raised, and her skin became red, as if she had been burned by fire. Her hands were not in the water, and her sharp nails pinched into her flesh, and the blood stained the spring water all over her body. The girl''s face is deeply twisted, her eyes are red like blood, and there is no trace of pure brightness. "Ah --" with her red lips open, the girl burst out a shrill and shrill howl. The cry of despair and the resentment of Tao Tian are as if the red boiling magma under the ground finally reaches the zero point of the jet, and bursts out in an instant. The thin body is filled with a thick evil spirit. It was deep, cold and dark. It was surging outward and rising into the sky. The whole Prince''s house was covered with a layer of shadow. That shrill voice, through the sky, straight through the sky, piercing into the eardrum, people''s souls are constantly trembling. All the people in the whole yuejing city looked at the blue sky at the same time. Daze Leng Leng, open mouth to forget the action. On the screen of that day, a bloody Phoenix shadow appeared abruptly, circling and wailing, its sound was like a Xiao, but its voice was weeping for blood. It seems to be in the face of the previous shrill scream. The sudden accident, let Jun Jing Lan''s face is also an instant huge change, he was about to fly to the lake to pick up the girl. However, at this time, the girl suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole body was soft and weak and fell in the lake, but it was strange and did not sink. Just like that, it was held up by the lake water and floated between the pink and white lotus leaves on the lake.The girl''s blue silk floats on the horizontal surface, and her painful twisted facial features gradually restore the original peace and detail. The skin on her bare shoulders, cheeks and neck gradually fade, and the red blood drops are scattered in the lake. Under the bloody lake, where no one could see, the jade bracelet on the girl''s bowl was emitting soft red light. Among the crystal clear jade bracelets, a touch of blood Phoenix is constantly circulating among them. If someone saw it, they would be very surprised. because as like as two peas of Phoenix, the bloody Phoenix is actually the same as the Phoenix shadow in the blue sky. Only one is towering, spreading wings and circling in the sky, while the other is hardly visible, flowing in the bloody jade bracelet! Xu Ni, blood Huang jade bracelet red light dissipated, the sky in the empty shadow of blood phoenix also suddenly disappeared, long wind blowing, the sky is still blue boundless. However, the magical scene was handed down by word of mouth. But this blood Huang take off the vision, is already attracted the square note of all sides! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Thousands of years of origin and death, the world of catastrophe early, unavoidable, Lao Na has always wanted to understand the nature, looking for a way to rescue. However, the old night to see the stars, is also plain hands have no strategy. The northern palace emperor star meteorites, the middle palace blood Huang appears, the three palaces and four images have already been in chaos, and the Zhonggong Tianming purple micro pole star is also dark and dark. " On the platform between the clouds and the cliffs, his hair and hair were white, and his eyebrows were all white. The good old man shook his head and sighed: "good, good, now that the heaven is in chaos, even the old man can''t see through half of it. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster Good, good... " The old man leaned against the cliff. Ren Qingfeng brushed his bright yellow cassock and looked up at the bright night sky. However, he was full of compassion. He could not help singing and reciting the Buddhist sutras one after another with his hands together. In the old man''s body, the emperor still stood a man, listening to the old man''s words, but he could not help frowning, and his dignity was hard to cover. That pair of deep as fog eyes, but also because of the old man''s words and float up a little worry. Different from the old man''s compassion, there is a strong evil spirit lingering under the dark room thousands of miles away. The top of the grand underground palace is vacuum and transparent. The 28 stars in the sky are arranged in order, and the starlight is projected into the hall. On the ground in the middle of the empty hall below, there is a huge six pointed star array. Above the six corners of the star array, a small nine palace eight trigrams array runs. There is also a jade altar in the center of the hexagonal star array. In the middle of the altar is a huge compass. On both sides of the compass is a pair of red Ruyi Yugui. On the ground in front of the Shentai compass is a futon, on which a person kneels respectfully. He is dressed in a broad coat. His hair is covered with white hair. There are six peculiar crown feathers on the headband. The feather is like Phoenix plume. It is green and crystal green, but it is not a real feather. It is made of special jade material. Look at the light, I''m afraid it''s been some years. The man''s face was about sixty or seventy years old, and his beard was so long that he almost fell on his knees. Facial features are very ordinary, combined together, but always give people a very cold and strange feeling. At the moment, his face was respectful and devout, his old eyes were closed, his mouth was full of words, but his pronunciation was very strange. It''s hard to hear or argue! As the tone of the man stopped, he suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes were as cold as his breath, but they were so sharp that people could not look directly at them. He stretched out his hand and took off the six crowns from his head and placed them respectfully on the altar, and then his hands were quickly sealed. As the speed of the printing became faster and faster, there was a strong wind whistling and puffing up the sleeves of his clothes, and his white hair was also dancing wildly. On the old man''s dark face, the skin color was more and more pale, but suddenly he opened his slightly blackened lips. A drop of blood essence was forced out of the body along the old man''s finger imprint. There was a trace of gold in the blood, which seemed to fall on the six plumes like an inexplicable traction. The dense green crown feather was instantly dyed into the golden red color, but the gold was extremely thin. The six crested feathers are blooming and floating in the sky. They fall on the hexagonal array eye of the hexagonal star array in turn. At the top of the temple, the star awns fall abruptly and fall straight into the heart of the crown feather plume. They gather into six star awn lines, and then fall into the six corners, nine palaces and eight palaces array eyes of six star mansions along the array. The nine palaces and eight trigrams array opened and kept moving. Then, the six star awns spread along the preset formation route to the central array eye shrine of the hexagonal star array. On the altar, Ruyi Yugui was lighted by the star awn and flew up to the altar, flying back and forth about one meter in the air. Then Ruyi Yugui''s glow fell on the huge compass, and the compass pointer quickly swung up. The old man''s expression of joy, a pair of eyes straight fell on the compass. At first, the compass pointer moved smoothly, then it became more and more rapid, and more and more disorderly. The old man''s happy face turned dark again. Looking up at the sky above the sacred platform, except for the jade seal, the star light kept falling down, but there was no enlightenment. As soon as the old man''s face sank, he would have to print again. However, the Ruyi Yugui suddenly spun a few circles at a faster speed, and the starlight fell back on the Ruyi Ruyi Yugui shelf. The whole hexagonal star array was extinguished in an instant and turned back to its original form. "Poo Hoo..." At the moment when the stars dissipated, the old man felt a sharp pain in his chest and spurted out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the array in front of him, all of them lost their effectiveness in an instant, and his whole body was cold and cold. The child protecting the Dharma quickly helped the old man out. Outside the dark hall of the array stone room, there was a man waiting quietly. When he saw the visitor, he frowned and asked anxiously, "Lord wizard, what enlightenment do you have when you start the nine turn chart? The master has passed on his life, so you must figure out who is the woman who has the real life style of the king of wanhuang? " "Qinglongshi, I have tried my best, but I still can''t figure out who the man is when he is in the North Palace? So you can reply to the master. " The old man covered his chest and pressed down the dryness in his chest. His voice was a little weak. The man hears speech but frown: "how can? Lord wizard, can''t you predict the nine turn chart? " The feminine male voice is full of shock and doubt. I have heard of the magic of the nine turn chart for a long time. I have heard the name of the people in front of me. He waited for him to give a satisfactory answer.But how did not expect, he actually let him return to life with the master like this. "Don''t you think I''ll cheat you?" The old man suddenly cold face, Eagle like eyes also a few silk sharp: "green dragon envoy, what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Even if you are the green dragon Messenger, I am not your subordinate. There is only one person who can command me. " Even the man did not dare to be so rude to him. When the young man heard the speech, he still bowed his hand and said, "forgive me, wizard. It''s because Qinglong is too impatient. However, the master has been furious a few days ago. I thought the mission was successful, but I didn''t want to. I was just fooled. But this time it failed again. The master has punished many people one after another. Even white tiger emissaries and Xuanwu emissaries are no exception. My subordinates are just a little impatient, so they have nothing to say and do. I also ask the wizard to make a crime. " "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, but his face slowed down a little: "Qinglong, you know, every time you start the nine turn chart, I have to spend ten years of life, and I only started it twice in my life. However, this time, the nine turn chart shows that the natural mechanism is very chaotic and can not be solved at all. " "You will tell the master what I said truthfully: Heaven has changed. How to make a decision is up to the master. As for others, I will tell you in detail when I go to see the master a few days ago. " "This All right, I''ll leave first! " The green dragon envoy hesitated for a long time, arched his hands and retreated. The moment he turned around, the reverence in his eyes dissipated, and he turned to a cold and disdainful look. Hum, what is the disorder? He said that he could not figure it out, and then he would end up with so many excuses for himself? Ten years ago, he miscalculated once, even the real Huangzhu also miscalculated! In his opinion, this nine turn chart is not so reliable. But it was the master who believed it. Now, he told him that there was a disorder in heaven and nothing could be detected, so he asked him to go back to work. Isn''t it proper to want him to be punished by the master? However, the status of the sorcerer is extremely respected, that is, even the master is also courteous to him and attaches great importance to it. Therefore, even if he had a lot of discontent in his heart, he would never dare to run wild in front of the dead old man. "Lord wizard, the history of green dragon is usually arrogant, but he dare to be so arrogant and disrespectful to the wizard. It''s a sin, and it should be punished! " Holding the old man''s child, looking at the man''s far away figure, murmured with hatred. The old man just sneered: "hum, it''s just a little green dragon envoy. If it is not for the current master son is the use of people, then where round to get him to the top? In front of the wizard, he is a real dragon, and he has to be listed for the wizard. Will the wizard be afraid of him? Even the master will never help him! " It''s just a yellow tongue in his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. On the contrary, what worried him was that the disordered nature, which was disorderly and without chapters, was impossible to distinguish. The nine turn altar has no enlightenment at all. This is so strange! When he started Shenpan ten years ago, Tianji had already shown the real Emperor Huang. However, ten years later, Huang Zhu suddenly fell down, and he opened up the God plate again, but he got a result that he had to be surprised. There is another emperor in the world! Logically speaking, such a situation should not happen. Shenpan can not predict wrong. For thousands of years, the nine turn divine chart prediction has never been wrong. In the end, what happened? And how can he tell his master? "Well, don''t talk about him. Help me to have a rest first." The old man squinted and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any reason. His eyes suddenly became dark and obscure. The cold light made the little boy shiver. He didn''t dare to speak any more. He helped the old man back to his room to recuperate. The old man is to cover his chest, eyes are always full of doubts. ¡­¡­ The house of the prince of the northern kingdom. The red lanterns reflect the whole Tibetan snow hall as if it were day. The quiet courtyard, which was originally quiet, is more quiet and depressing at the moment. Jun Jing Lan looks at the girl lying on the bed with her eyes closed. There was a dark look on her seductive face. The girl''s blood color had already faded, and the wet clothes had already been changed into a clean long skirt by the maid. However, the girl was still in a coma. There was no sign of opening their eyes for three days. "Your Highness, you''d better go and have a rest. If you don''t have a servant to guard for you, I believe this girl will be fine. With your highness under your guard, what can happen to her? " Housekeeper Wang came in with his cape and looked at the man still guarding the carved bed. He sighed in his heart and said respectfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Jing Lan, however, did not even blink his eyes, nor did he reply. It was as if the monk who had entered Ding did not hear the words of housekeeper Wang at all. The whole person was immersed in his own thoughts. Seeing this, housekeeper Wang hesitated and called out: "Your Highness, your highness..." "Please step back from the hall. No one is allowed to disturb you." Originally thought that the owner did not hear, but he did not expect that his master would suddenly open his mouth, but he was scared by housekeeper Wang. Look at that gloomy to blackened face, and then look at the eyes that have never been removed from the beginning to the end.Housekeeper Wang immediately knew: "yes, master, please don''t worry too much. The doctor didn''t say that, Miss Luo, her injury is not in the way.". Staying up late is the most damaging. Please go back to the bedroom and have a rest. Maybe she will wake up tomorrow morning. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Jing Lan sank, his face didn''t speak, but his whole body''s evil spirit was more thick. Even the air at night seemed to be colder than before. Housekeeper Wang suddenly pursed his lips and relaxed his mouth. He did not dare to say anything more. However, the strange feeling in his heart became more and more intense. The master''s son had taken a fancy to the girl. I don''t blink when I look at someone else. But strange is, this smelly girl wound has not healed. How did the master drive Yiqing away? Now the family is in a coma again. Well, the master is worried again! Steward Wang thinks he is right to guess, but he doesn''t know what he guesses and the fact that they are two opposite extremes. If it was not for his master''s son, how could he faint? In which eye did he see the evil master of his family regret it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 However, it is no wonder that Wang Chong did not have servants to wait on him in the Tibetan snow hall, because the master was not happy. In addition to the fixed time of sweeping and passing meals, no one dares to break into the snow hiding hall without authorization. Therefore, Wang Chong did not see what happened in the afternoon. No wonder he misunderstood it. Wang Chong retreated in silence, and peace was restored to the whole Tibetan snow palace. Jun Jing Lan''s eyes are locked in the girl''s pale cheek, and there are only deep doubts in the man''s double phoenix eyes. The girl''s eyes closed again. There was a smell of weakness in the whole person. It was as if all of a sudden, it was back to the scene of some days before. There was a deep blood hole on the girl''s white cheek. From the corner of her right eye to her right jaw, the wound was still open. Even if the medicine is applied, the wound is difficult to heal. What''s more, she was forced to jump into the lotus pool water and washed away the ointment. So, the wound looks like it was cut. The closer the gaze is, the deeper the doubt in the man''s eyes. On his always cynical face, the only expression of interest is deep and solemn, and the evil between his eyebrows is so wanton and ferocious that he disappears completely. The expression on the girl''s face was so calm. Calm to, let a person feel as if she is only tired, into a sweet sleep. There was a quiet smell all over the body. What happened three days ago, the girl''s face was full of pain, and the black anger around her seemed to be completely dissipated at the moment of her fall. There is also the magic scene that suddenly appeared, the girl vomited blood floating in the lotus pool, the whole body is scattered with red halo. The ultimate enchanting poison also meets the pill. At the end of the day, there are the bloody phoenix flying and whining in the sky! No one could see the scene in the mansion, but he could see everything clearly, and all these things seemed to be related to the girl in front of him. Even because of her! But why did this strange thing happen? Why can her poison be relieved automatically? And why does she have a red light? In the end, what kind of secret is hidden in the girl? And where did her anger come from? Where did the pain and despair in her eyes come from? Countless doubts wrapped him up, so that he fell into deep meditation. Inexplicable, Jun Jing Lan actually thought of what the girl had said to him. She said that hate would only make people miserable, not if they forget! He laughs that she doesn''t know anything, but she talks freely and speaks better than she sings! But now, he is a little shaken, perhaps, she is not as he imagined that do not understand! On the contrary, there is a deep hatred in her heart like him! Forget that pair of blood colored eyes, the pain and hate in the eyes are shocking, but miraculously, the man''s angry mood suddenly calmed down. For a moment, Jun Jinglan thought of a lot of things. The more you think about it, the more complicated it is to look at the girl''s eyes. In QIANJIAO building, he was hurt secretly. However, he did not expect the poison. Later, he asked Yi Qing carefully. Yi Qing said that it was the poison of two kinds of spices. If one kind of perfume was smelled alone, it would not hinder people. If the two kinds of aroma collided together, the toxin would be silent in the body and would not be detected at all. However, when accumulated to a certain extent, it will explode violently, and those who are poisoned will die immediately. Even if you have internal power to protect your body, it will never exceed 50 interest. He has always been very confident of his own skills, so he did not arrange the secret guards to follow him. On that day, there was only one person with him. Originally because of the things in the spring palace, he doubted the purpose of Luo Wuyou''s entering the mansion. You know, in the whole yuejing City, everyone treated him as a snake and a scorpion to his prince''s house, but she was so easily fooled into the mansion by the housekeeper Wang. This in itself is a matter of doubt. He thought that he was a fine work sent by others, but because of the significance of this detail work, he decided to put her beside him. And in QIANJIAO building, she is the only one who follows him. Therefore, it will not be anyone else who can relieve his poison and save his life. It''s her, it''s Luo Wuyou! In the attic of the misty rain house, she sealed his acupoints with a gold needle. In fact, he had no resistance at that time. If she wanted, she could stick the needle into his hole. If he died, no one would find her again. Even if he is really dead, it is estimated that the whole Vietnamese people will only clap their hands and applaud, right? Who will pursue it? When the time comes to pull a person to top the VAT, or simply push to the unknown killer, no one will doubt. Because of his poor reputation, there are so many people in North Vietnam who want to die, just like the stars in the sky. In addition, with the help of her helpers, she can safely escape from yuejing, Beiyue and Daqin. It won''t even be stopped. But she didn''t hurt him! On the contrary, Shengsheng suffered from his palm power one after another, and nearly died. She suffered his recovery, and let his pursuit scratch her face and destroy her face.There is no complaint. Maybe it''s because of the inner guilt, the guilt of Mengyao. He didn''t see the guilt. But deliberately chose to ignore. He chose to vent his anger and unwillingness in her body, he chose to torture her, feed her to eat the best drugs, and wanted to make that mistake continue to go wrong. Just because he didn''t want to admit he was wrong. But is he really right? What''s the use of leaving a body like that? She''s right. Mengyao died long ago, in his arms. Since she begged herself to forget her, she hoped that she could have a new start. Also hope she can have a new start? But he has been wrapped in hatred, blindfolded, unable to see through Mengyao''s hard work. Perhaps, as well as leaving like that, he has revenged her revenge. In this way, she can be reincarnated as soon as possible and live her life again. Without him, he thought she would be happy, and would be happy! Jun Jing Lan took a deep breath. The boulder that had been pressed in his heart for many years seemed to dissipate in an instant. At this moment, his heart was finally relieved. Looking up at the sleeping girl again, the man''s eyes are more complicated. Forget the word heart around, the front edge of a pen to eliminate! Luowuyou, luowuyou. This hall has to admit that you are right. Forget Mengyao, forget hatred, not only let Mengyao, but also let go, myself! I can''t remember how many years I haven''t had such a relaxed life. I don''t need to bear the burden of hatred any more. I don''t need to bear the guilt of Mengyao. I can breathe easily and freely. Maybe, as you said, this is what Mengyao and Empress Dowager hope to see. Reaching out to caress the wound on the girl''s cheek, Jun Jinglan''s heart is actually rising a silk of regret. The wound is very deep. When it is cut, it should be very painful? But she never snorted, never frowned. Still remember the girl in the Qin palace hall that let him also amazing dance and appearance. But now, he destroyed his life! The world says he is the devil, but he thinks, she is! It seems that there is always a kind of magic in this girl, which makes people want to go to Zheng Fu, to pity, and even more to get close. If Mengyao was once a ray of sunshine in his life. Then, she is the key to re open the door of his cold heart! Her beauty, her calm, her indifference, her intelligence, her cunning, her courage, her kindness, her Softness, her firmness, her panic, her fear, her despair, her hatred, and her forbearance It seems that only in this short period of less than 12 days, he saw too many different faces of the girl. It also makes him unable to imagine why there are such women in this world? In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the man''s eye light gradually becomes soft, and the bright pupil seems to break through the clouds and block the emergence of the dazzling light of the star morning. At this time, the girl on the bed murmured, her eyelashes blinked twice, and she opened her eyes. The misty eyes in the man''s face at the same time, but suddenly a contraction, the whole body also unconsciously to the bed inside, looking at the man''s eye pupil is full of vigilance and thick fear. The brain is a little dizzy, however, the surface that appears in the mind, but let her instantly sober up. "Jun Jinglan, you want to destroy me, you do it. Since then, what I owe you has been paid off. I don''t owe you anything anymore The medicine for changing the voice was only effective for ten days. At the moment, the girl''s voice was still as dull as tears, and the whole person was stiff to the extreme. Not only the body was stiff, but also the voice was stiff. It seemed that even the blood became rigid and solid. It seems that I can''t breathe any more! Heart contractions, and then repeatedly rubbed, pain, very painful, pain to the original why can be tolerated, she still feel the pain of bone piercing, pain to the point of death. It was the memory that she didn''t want to remember in her life, but it was torn by his blood. Even the 11 years of torture in the secret room did not make her feel so miserable and desperate. But he used that cruel way to deal with her. The hurt on her face, the unbearable humiliation, was taken as paying off her debt to him. Since then, they have written off, no one owes anyone any more! Hands tightly pull the brocade quilt tightly, pinch fingers are white, nail through the brocade re pinch into the palm of the wound, the wound will be torn again, overflow purplish blood. However, the girl felt nothing but pinch deeper and harder. He was still holding on to it. As if only with the extreme pain, to heal her heart has that suffocating pain! The girl''s voice was cold and stiff, but a little trembling. The frightened and frightened eyes made Jun Jinglan feel a little unhappy in her heart, which was not healed: "Luo Wuyou, what is paying off? Why, do you think you can repay your debt to me? You provoked me first, Luo Wuyou! Therefore, as long as this hall says that there is no clear, we will never be clear. It is forever. Do you know? " There is a thick anger in the man''s eyes, but it''s blocked up. Especially when he sees the girl''s fear, he feels a little tingling in his heart, but he is inexplicably angry! He is a real devil, she is not afraid, but now he decided not to hurt her, but she was afraid."What else do you want? You want to insult me again? Jun Jinglan, I''ve been tolerating you, but I think I owe that girl, I owe you. But this does not mean that I will tolerate you without bottom line. You are the prince of the north, the future emperor. This is your territory. But you don''t underestimate, worry free, if you dare to move me again, you can have a try, big deal, the county Lord and you fight for a dead end The girl''s voice is extremely sharp, the calm in her eyes is no longer, and her fear is mixed with deep resentment. It''s not paid off yet. How can it be paid off? He said that can not clear, will never clear? Who does he think he is? Is it the creator God in charge of all things? Don''t say it''s his Jun Jinglan. I''m afraid that even the creator God doesn''t know how far away forever is, right? Jun Jing Lan looks at Luo Wuyou in the eyes of Yin Zhuo. For a moment, he is stunned on the spot. He only cares to clarify his own feelings, but it seems that he has never thought about what kind of feelings the girl will have on him after experiencing the cruel things he has done to her? What kind of attitude will it be towards him? At the moment, the problems that he had never thought about were so real and directly presented to him. That result, is to let the prince''s highness, is also light frown eyebrow peak! Only because, in her look only panic, only fear, only resentment! She, Luo Wuyou - hate him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 There are only two heavy breaths in the luxurious palace. By the carved bed, a man in a red robe sat quietly beside the bed, staring at the front with a gloomy look. And in front of his eyes, the girl tightly curled up in the quilt, the pale face on the Phoenix eyes stare big, is also straight staring at the man. It seems that even the dark pupil will grow out of his eyes. The fear of the bottom of the eyes, flustered a little bit, leaving only endless indifference, gloom, and the same sense of cold and fierce killing. The vision is incomparably absolute! It seemed to show her inner indignation. She is really not afraid of two defeats, afraid of injury, to fight for life! He didn''t know where she came from with such determination and self-confidence that she really had the ability to hurt himself. But if the eye light can hurt people, Jun Jing Lan thought, he must have been torn into countless pieces by the girl now. Being glared at by that kind of vision, let Jun Jing Lan in the heart is very, very uncomfortable. But she didn''t know what to say or even how to explain it. In fact, she didn''t have the things she imagined. He thought that if he spoke, she would not kill him with her eyes. But will immediately rush up, fiercely bite him two? "You, have a good rest!" For a long time, it was not until the man opened his mouth that he broke the peace. It seems that the flame is still burning in the back. Until the man disappeared in the hall. The girl''s tight body just a little relaxed. Eyes are still dark and incomparable, but there is a trace of doubt, doubt, the devil actually left like this? After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, she was still the only one in the bedroom, and there was no sound of footsteps turning back. She was sure that he was gone. Luo Wuyou''s whole body strength seems to be emptied in an instant, but still some can''t believe, Jun Jinglan that devil actually left like this? According to his evil nature, shouldn''t he take the opportunity to continue to torture her? Isn''t he supposed to try his best to defeat her thoroughly, so as to avenge him and her? But he Luo Wuyou congealed eyebrows. At the moment, Fang felt that something was wrong. His original pain of the five zang organs seemed to have improved a lot. There was no sharp pain as before, although it was still dull and painful. However, as a doctor, she doesn''t need to feel the pulse for herself. She can also know that her injury is much better. In particular, she doesn''t have that kind of The tearing pain of the destruction of innocence. The doubts in the eyes of young girls are deeper, if they are not with others How did she get rid of her poison? Could it be that the devil gave her the antidote? No, it''s impossible. Don''t say that the devil will never be so kind. Even if he really has the heart, there is nothing he can do. Cinnabar tears are poison, but the most powerful poison. There is no cure. The disordered brain gradually returns to reason, and the memory before coma also returns to the mind bit by bit. However, after thinking for a long time, she only remembered that she jumped into the lotus pool after being poisoned by Mei. The devil looked at her distress and pain on the Bank of the pool, and then her brain was in a mess and she fell into a coma. In that coma, however, she seemed to feel something wrapped around her. Warm, soft It was a very wonderful feeling. Luo Wuyou had not yet thought about it. At this time, there was a burning pain in her right chest. It was just like that there was a burning flame under the skin that wanted to burn the skin and squeeze out the general scalding. She strangely took off her clothes and looked down at her chest, where the skin was red with blood. Blood colored lines emerge one by one, forming a totem shape, emerging in front of her snow-white shoulder blade chest, carefree gaze, there is a moment of dullness, it turned out to be a Phoenix. It is a bloody phoenix spreading its wings like flying into the sky. The bloody Phoenix was just like the free blood Phoenix she had seen in the blood jade bracelet, with its body, feathers, beaks and eyes. Suddenly, Luo Wuyou seems to see that blood Huang gently blinked his eyes, thinking that he saw the illusion. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, but she only saw that xuehuang had closed her eyes, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep. After waiting for a long time, her eyes did not open. Is that just her illusion? The body''s burning pain no longer, she reached out and gently touched her chest. However, no matter how she wiped it, no matter how hard she rubbed it, the whole skin was red and hot. The blood Phoenix is still on her chest. Into a silence, as if it should have been there! Carefree gently pulled on the clothes, covered the totem, raised his hand to look at the blood yellow jade bracelet, the blood jade bracelet is still like that, as if it has not changed. The blood Phoenix, which had been in front of her twice, had never been out for a long time. She almost forgot the scene. But now the sudden appearance of Huang''s Totem has brought back those memories. So, is the blood Phoenix totem on her body related to the blood Phoenix jade bracelet? Luo Wuyou''s dense doubts in her deep haze eyes became solemn. She didn''t understand why such a blood Phoenix totem suddenly appeared on her body. I don''t know whether it is related to the blood Phoenix jade bracelet. However, the first thing she thought of was what she had said before she died.Destiny Phoenix star, the king of wanhuang! These eight words made her breath stagnant, and her face became paler, no matter whether it was luoxian''er''s crazy words before his death, or the meaning of it. This blood Phoenix totem, if it is known by the people who intend to use it, will only bring her trouble, endless trouble. She didn''t believe in the existence of the Phoenix star and the king of wanhuang. But what about others? What about those in power at the top? Today, the Southern Qi Dynasty, the northern Yue Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty are at the same time. As long as there are some ambitious emperors, none of them wants to open up a vast territory, and no emperor does not want to rule the country. Become the real overlord in the world, the first person in the world! Otherwise, 50 years ago, how could a country as big as Xijiang be completely destroyed and disappeared on the territory of the whole continent in one night? So that those who hold the dream of restoring the country can make so many troubles? In a word, this totem is not a blessing for her, she has to find a way to make her disappear. However, it seems to grow out of the flesh, and her flesh and blood have been fused together. Even if it is medication, I don''t know if it will work? Luo Wu thought about it for a long time. Her body was weak, her spirit was tense and her body was tormented again and again. Her whole body was exhausted and almost collapsed. However, he lay down on the big bed, covered the brocade quilt, and looked at the closed door outside. But she still dare not close her eyes. She is afraid that once she closes her eyes, the devil will suddenly break in again and worry about qingluan. They don''t know what''s going on. Have they escaped Jun Jinglan''s pursuit? Is there a safe escape? Is it safe to send the soul of the other shore back to Rong Wang Fu? Luo Wuyou stares at the door of the hall. The night wind blows in from the open window Pavilion and flicks the bloody gauze. The girl''s face is still pale and her eyebrows are frowning together. No matter how much worry and fear, they can not resist the extreme fatigue. The heavy eyes eventually closed slowly, and the breath gradually became even and slowly. This is the first quiet and undisturbed night for Luo Wuyou to enter the prince''s residence. But in this night''s border city, is performing a thrilling escape. "Hand over the things and follow me to report to the master. Otherwise, you will not be able to walk out of the border today. The whole border city is under martial law. You''d better catch them quickly. Otherwise, this place will be your burial place." The sound of an iron pestle is like a deep and fierce sound of killing. It is completely in the night sky. There are many torches on the high wall, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The torch will light up the night sky on that side, and people can clearly see the countless archers lurking on the four sides of the tower. The armor of golden light is awe inspiring, and the sharp arrows are like a net that pours down all over the sky, wrapping all the people in that net tightly. Under the tower there is a circle in the middle. The outer circle is composed of hundreds of blue shirt bodyguards, but within that circle, there are only 317 people. "Well, if you want to keep our lives, you should rely on your abilities to take them." Qingluan is protected by Youlan and others in the center, with a package on his back. Her hair was a little messy, her clothes were also broken, and her whole body was stained with a lot of blood. Those bloodstains, there are enemies, but also her own. The situation of Youlan and others is not much better than qingluan. Ever since they left the prince''s house, they have been confronted with waves of pursuers, countless of which have been pursued relentlessly all the way. After nearly ten days of chasing and killing, they have no idea how many people they have killed and how many times they have successfully broken through? Thirty seven of them were all covered with blood, but the seventy-two of them wore black robes, which was not as clear as qingluan. However, after another death and robbery, they change routes again and again, but these people are like flies that can''t be thrown away. Every time you kill a group, another group will follow up, just like those crazy five venomous snakes in the Qindu prison! Clearly know that there must be a problem, but they carefully checked, but still can not find out what the problem is? In the end, they can only put their suspicious eyes on qingluan''s body. No, it is the potted flower on qingluan''s back that has been tightly protected. None of them could have a problem, so the only one could be the flower. The soul of the other shore is a treasure of heaven and earth. The flowers bloom strangely and brightly, which can shock the world and emit a unique fragrance. It''s so unique that it''s different from any other floral fragrance. Those pursuers may have a special way to track them. Can patrol the other side of the soul of the flowers, all the way to track their tracks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 But knowing that, they have no way. The fragrance can''t be covered with spices, and they can''t discard it! This basin of soul on the other side is what the Lord ordered to bring back safely and undamaged. It is also something that they must protect even if they put all their lives together! There must be no damage at all! However, they fought all the way out of the siege to reach the border city, but did not want Jun Jinglan actually ordered to close the border city. We have set up an ambush here, waiting for them to catch turtles in a jar. But they didn''t want to enter the urn, so they had to! Even if they know that this is a pocket array to drive dogs into poor alleys, they have to break through. Only out of the border town, they can return to Daqin as soon as possible. After the things are safely delivered, they can turn back to rescue the girl. To meet their Savior. "Well, since you want to die, let go of your arrows!" Ge Ying, the commander of the green guards, took a gloomy look at the people who were surrounded by them and gave an angry drink. He gave the order without any hesitation. Tracking for nearly ten days, they lost countless men and horses. But still let them escape successfully, even all the way to the border town. If they are allowed to leave the North Vietnam border again, it will be more difficult to intercept them. So this time, they must not give them any chance to escape. Your Highness has already given the death order. It is necessary to recover the things. If you bring back these people, you will not be able to bring back the living, even if you bring back the corpse. Your Highness''s original order: live or die! This group of people is not only fierce, but also desperate to resist. This has been exhausted tracking them, is also a breath of resentment. Since following his highness, they have been able to complete every task perfectly, but this time, they have met with a hard nut. He did not believe that they could escape under such a heavy Siege! With the man''s anger, all the archers on the tower who had already been on standby all loosened their strings in an instant. The arrow fell in the rain and the wind, straight down to the most central encirclement circle. After those arrows landed, they would burst out like firecrackers, with bursts of pink dust and smoke. "No, the dust is poisonous. Hold your breath." You LAN immediately drank, and all of them held their breath. As the Lord ordered him to sneak into the territory of North Vietnam, they had already changed their clothes of Yanyun 72 riding without wearing masks. If there is a mask in it, the poison can''t hurt them at all. But it is different at this time. The dust color is enchanting. I''m afraid that it will be poisoned immediately after inhalation. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding circle in the center seems to fall a pink haze! Qingluan held his breath, and immediately his face was livid. It was only then that he found that the arrows were different from the ordinary ones. The iron heads of all the arrows shot were slightly larger than those of the ordinary ones. It seems that the poison powder was embedded in those arrows in a special way. That cunning and hateful man, can even think of such a vicious method, is really hateful! It can be imagined that if such an arrow team is used on the battlefield, what kind of casualties will be caused? I''m afraid it''s going to be bad, right? What qingluan didn''t know was that in later generations, this poisonous arrow team was indeed famous for a time, and it was also a strange soldier in Jun Jinglan''s hand. However, the manufacturing process of these poisonous arrows is very complicated, and the preparation of poison is also very difficult. It is absolutely impossible to use it on a large scale. Of course, if it''s for a small breakout or a surprise attack. This team of arrows will undoubtedly work wonders. South Rongdi, North Jinglan! How could the northern emperor, who could be as famous as the God of war of the Qin Dynasty in later generations, have no means at all? If so, how can he not only survive in such a bad environment. Even clear all the obstacles to the throne? Of course, these are the later words. At this time, the situation of qingluan and others was very bad. Not only did the poisonous arrows keep falling over their heads, but also the poisonous smoke in the sudden breath. Although the martial arts could hold their breath longer than the ordinary people, they could not keep breathing or breathing all the time. And at this time, those green guards also had action, all waved weapons to flash into the encirclement. Even the mask was not covered. Obviously, they must have taken the antidote for a long time, and they were not afraid to inhale the poisonous smoke. "In the dark night, we have a way to fight. Tianluo, you help qingluan break through. Qingluan, you must complete the order of the Lord and send things back safely! " You LAN Shen voice drink a, smoke cloud 72 riding another two small team leader smell speech nod. It''s going to be a tough fight tonight, and they have to fight back and forth. But no matter what, they have to fulfill the girl''s command. She is their commander. The meaning of their existence is to obey her orders. The potted flower was bought with the life of the Lord. Even if they all fight to the last breath, they must not let it fold here! The bright fire reflected on the young faces, each face with a desperate color of death. The fire light on qingluan''s delicate face reflected those faint scars, showing extremely indifference. However, the clear and bright pupil of the woman is also flashing the light of killing.The sound of weapons crashing through. The twelve members of the dark night team all hold the Black Ghost soul sickle, just like the enchanting emissary from hell, constantly harvesting their lives. Tianluo a team of eight people spread the silver silk Tianluo net in their hands, fully blocking the arrows falling in the thick fog, and the other four people were divided into four sides to protect qingluan. All of them were killed in the same direction, slowly approaching the gate. Although Yanyun 72qi is divided into six teams, this does not mean that the six teams have the ability to fight separately. On the contrary, the six teams have their own strengths. And after years of running in, the tacit understanding is quite high. The ability of them to fight side by side has increased by several times compared with the ability to fight separately. It is much stronger than Yongzhao''s puppets. After all, puppets are still puppets. No matter how good they are, they should obey the orders of the Lord. However, puppets have no thought after all, and how can they be compared with living people? Above the tower, in the night lit by torches, plays a song of death. Youlan and others are irresistible, but they can''t resist each other''s large number of people after a long time, so they have to change their breath. As a result, those poisonous gases will naturally infiltrate into the body. The poison is very serious. The toxin directly invades the human brain. The movement of Yanyun 72 riders gradually slows down. This situation is more and more obvious. However, the Tsing Yi guards became more and more brave in the war. In the blink of an eye, several people were injured in Yanyun 720 riding. The formation of the guard was disrupted, and the rest of them filled the gap. The gap was still bigger and bigger, and the arrow rain on the tower was more and more dense. Qingluan was protected by the people in the center. At this time, he drew out his soft sword and pulled out many fierce sword flowers. Although he hurt several people, he still could not recover his downwind situation. Do you really want to die here tonight? Qingluan''s teeth are full of discontent. A trace of struggle flashed in her cold eyes, but she was quickly replaced by a firm resolution. When the sword turned, she quickly untied the package on her back and handed it to you LAN. "Listen, even if it''s your life, take it back and save her." The woman''s voice was as cold as the moon. Without waiting for you LAN to react, qingluan turned around and jumped out of the encirclement. She rushed out of the thick fog and flew straight up to the tower. The long sword points straight at the archers. A strong and domineering force comes from the elixir field in his slender body. He swims along seven meridians and eight veins, and then infuses it into the body of the sword. All of them were swept out of the sky with the sharp air of the sword! Arrow rain suddenly stopped, the next Youlan and other people''s crisis temporarily solved a point. In the air, qingluan''s slender body is covered with blood. Her dark green skirt is flying in the night sky. The woman''s green silk is like a waterfall. She is like a butterfly with folded wings, falling down from the sky on her back. The intense pain of the body, and the sense of weightlessness hit, qingluan''s face was as white as paper, but the bloody corners of his lips actually aroused a crescent like arc. Long black eyelashes gently blink, that pair of cold and weak eyes half open, looking at the sky a few bright stars, faintly seems to hear someone calling her name, but she has no strength to respond. Before she opened her mouth, she gushed out a smell of fishy sweetness. The sticky silk liquid kept dripping from her mouth, and she couldn''t reach out to wipe it, and she didn''t want to wipe it again. Looking at the sky above. Under Rencheng tower, there is still a sound of killing and cutting, but the night sky is still so beautiful. However, it seems that she has never had a chance and never seriously read it. I really want to see it again with that girl. Unfortunately, there is no more chance In my mind suddenly came up with the picture of meeting the girl for the first time. From that first meeting, the girl always believed in her, just as she believed in herself. But even she didn''t know where her trust came from? All the way through, but it turns out that, I don''t know when, that girl, only 12-year-old girl, that is even younger than her, is just like that into her heart. Let her really want to fulfill their agreement, want to protect her. But she is not very competent as a bodyguard. She always looks at her injury every time. Looking at her hard support, watching her a person to protect everyone. Always so, so heartbreaking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "You believe her so much. What if one day she really killed you?" "It will never happen." "There is no absolute thing in the world. If she really killed you, would you still think so?" "If there is such a day, I think, I will go far away, do not let the young lady see me when I die." "Because I hate her, I don''t want to see her." "It''s because I don''t want to see the young lady feel sad and feel sorry for herself. Miss, she is a person who cares for her life, so how can she accept such a cruel result... " Qingluan falls straight from the air. The cool wind whimpers in her ears. Somehow, she has a conversation with Hongjin outside ZhangFu pharmacy. At that time, she didn''t care about Hongjin''s answer. But now she understood, understood why the red brocade can say that kind of words. Luo Wuyou, I will fail you in the end. I don''t know if you are safe in the grottoes? I wonder if you will blame me for not keeping my promise when you learn of my death? After five years of agreement, I will break my promise But maybe that''s the best ending? Perhaps die like this, in this vast and vast mortal world, there will be such a girl, will be sad for her, will remember her all her life. Remember what they looked like when they first met. Luo Wuyou, forgive my selfishness, I don''t want to, don''t want to die in silence, do not want to, after death, no one will remember, also do not want to when looking back to find that he did not leave any trace in this world. "I give you the name qingluan..." Qingluan, qingluan, is named Shenniao, but has no surname. Qingluan suddenly, as if to see that night out of the sky out of an expressionless face, that pair of indifferent and merciless eyes, her mouth arc is curved deeper, lip peristalsis, but silent: "you are wrong after all, qingluan don''t have to be shy and lonely, open box is common as old friends." Endless darkness, silence, killing, pain She is like a qingluan bird created by her own hand. She is doomed to be alone and lonely. But she was wrong, and the owner of the eyes was also wrong. Because now she knew that there was a girl in the world, and that girl would remember her. Luo Wuyou, if you remember me, it''s not in vain for me. I''ve been here for such a long time! The starlight in front of him suddenly became bright and dark, and the light became weaker and weaker. Finally, a little silence went on. Qingluan''s long eyelashes trembled, and the heavy eyes finally dozed together. Only the wisp of smile is always hanging on the woman''s lips stained with blood "Qingluan --" under the tower, Youlan looked at the sky and yelled. After several days of getting along with each other, they had been killing enemies together. All the way along, the woman who seemed to be indifferent and taciturn had been persisting. Never cry tired, never cry bitter, never fear. Always rush in the front as they are, and always fight as hard as they do. Even, in the end, she did not hesitate to choose, and chose to die with the enemy in such a tragic and decisive way to buy time and opportunities for them. Looking at the falling and bloody figure, any man who is as bloody as Yanyun 72 can''t help but emerge a little bit of crystal clear tears. You Lan''s eyes are red and red. In his hand, you LAN cuts the blue eighteen and kills two guards in succession. The fresh blood spurts on his face. However, he doesn''t realize that he is about to snatch the sky. Under the night sky, however, there was a silver stroke, faster than he was, tearing the air like a fast star. In the blink of an eye, the broken body of the woman was rolled up in the air and landed steadily in the arms of a man. Then, a series of fine Yingguang scattered from the sky, YingGuang Ye is like the star rain falling from the bright galaxy, and like the dazzling moonlight pouring from the sky. It is beautiful to the extreme, as if time and space have been reversed and disillusioned. However, the moment when the stars and moonlight fall and disappear, it is accompanied by countless red blood. "Moon shadow takes life shuttle! It''s the first building in the world, the moon shadow of the landlord is killing shuttle, Shangguan Mingyue Ge Ying''s face was blue and angry, his face was very heavy, and his voice was full of gnashing teeth. He saw that the poison arrow team was first killed by the woman. At the moment, the people of the moon tower ran out to stir up the situation. Originally, they thought it was a simple task to carry out, and they took more measures with their ability. It can even be done easily. But I didn''t expect, not only did not successfully complete the task, the task was never more difficult, one or two blocked, but also extremely heavy losses! If your highness knew such a scene, he would be angry. The moon disappeared, and the ground was covered with corpses. Ge Ying''s face was overcast. Instinctively, he looked up at the direction of the falling star. However, when the figure fell into his eyes, his face was still cold. On the top of the towering city wall, there stands a figure of snow racing. The robe is white as snow, spotless, and its train is strong. With the crazy dancing of the night wind, the flowers on the other side of the robe are swaying, as if they have been given life and come back to life.His face was covered with a thin and hollow blood jade mask. The blood colored flowers on the other side of the mask were in full bloom. Under the mask, there were a pair of deep and bright eyes, which were more dazzling than the twinkling Arctic stars in the night sky. He stood with his hands on his back, aloof and elegant, holy and arrogant, but with a chilling sense. In the boundless world, it was as if he had seen the emperor of God killing the world! The enchanting blood Jade Flower on the other bank is the symbol of Shangguan Mingyue, the owner of Mingyue tower. The moon shadow takes life shuttle. It is also Shangguan Mingyue''s unique skill of becoming famous. One hand of the moon shadow shuttle can take countless lives in an instant. He also used this skill to kill more than 800 people from three families in northern Shanxi. It is said that no one in the world can do it except the first childe in the world. "The moon tower has always belonged to the sect of the river and the lake, and the court has always been well water, not to invade the river. Shangguan building lord, but killed so many of my subordinates. Do you want to fight against the court of North Vietnam? " Ge Ying was a character. He soon regained consciousness and called out to the cold sky. As for Mr. Mingyue, it can be said that there are no more than 20 people left, not to mention, beside the master of Mingyue building, there are several other people. One of them sticks to the ancient sword and wears a ghost face. If he guesses right, he is the ghost face left emissary of Mingyue tower. Ge Ying is on guard. It''s hard to say if there are people around the moon tower! Shangguan Mingyue flies down, cold Zhuo and Qi Feng, who are wearing ghost faces, fall to the ground. Qi Yan''s arms are still holding qingluan covered with blood. Their eyes are very cold, and their eyes are like knives. It seems that they are waiting for their master''s order to drive the rest of the green guards to pieces. Ge wins the rest of the green guards are angry at the sudden killing of several people, but the man with the blood jade mask did not see them at all, and directly flashed to Yanyun 72 riding. He asked coldly, "where is your commander?" You LAN took a look at Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes and was surprised: "the Lord she is still in the prince''s house of the northern kingdom. This is what the Lord ordered his subordinates to send out." However, they were not familiar with his voice. It turned out to be You LAN does not have any hesitation, the package on the back is untied, hands present to Shangguan Mingyue. Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes are full of complicated color. In a word, their master should have been the one in front of them, but in the end, the jade Qilin order and Qilin fireworks fell into the hands of the girl. The girl who could not use martial arts summoned them and became their commander. They have become the only one to serve their life. This is their mission, but also let them have a heart not to accept, that girl''s wisdom and tenacity is to let them believe in the end, also let them willingly serve for it. But this time, the Lord is deeply trapped, but they can''t do anything. At this moment, they don''t even know if she is still alive! This is a disgrace that has never been seen in the history of Yanyun 72 riding! Deep shame! She broke into the prince''s mansion alone! Jun Jinglan is not a simple character. He knew this for a long time. Even when the so-called Prince of the northern kingdom had a bad time with them in the Qin palace, she even broke into the tiger''s den alone. Shangguan Mingyue''s heart is stagnant. He doesn''t even need to ask about everything tonight and you Lan''s look. He knows how bad her situation is. Otherwise, Youlan and others won''t be chased, otherwise qingluan won''t leave her! And all this is for him! In order to find such things in his hands for him, it is for such things in his hands that she would not hesitate to risk her life. Without it, she would not leave and would not leave. Because of it! Drooping eyes, Shangguan Mingyue Sen''s eyes fell on his hands, palm micro motion, the wrapped cloth pieces broken into powder, scattered in the air. In the night sky, the soul of the other side is still enchanting and blooming. The flowers and leaves swaying with the breeze, and the faint fragrance drifts into the nostrils of the people. The man''s eyes are red and bloodthirsty, with a strong fear of destruction. He reaches out to cut the delicate flower stem, but is interrupted by a weak voice. "Master, don''t..." "Master, don''t..." Han Zhuo and other people''s faces changed dramatically, which was the soul of the other side, one of the ten flavors of heaven and earth. It was the soul of the other side, which they could not find all over the world. It was the soul of the other shore that could save their master''s son. It was the mother who worked hard to get it. How could the master destroy her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Shangguan Mingyue''s action startled everyone. Hanzhuo Qianyi and others mentioned their hearts to their voices. They were afraid that the master would really destroy the hard-earned flower under his extreme anger. "You can''t destroy it Shangguan Mingyue, you can''t That''s what she sees better than Heavier than your own life Something important You don''t You can''t destroy it Never... " Xu is Qi Yan''s voice is too anxious to disturb the woman in his arms. Qingluan opened her eyes and pulled Qi Yan''s clothes tightly. She said weakly, "if you Destroy it All her efforts are white In vain So What she suffered What''s more What... " The woman''s voice was almost inaudible. She fainted again before saying a word. Qi Yan took qingluan''s pulse. Her face was very gloomy. Qingluan''s injury was too serious. If it wasn''t for the master''s son, he would immediately help him. He fed her three pills of xiaohuandan in time and hung her breath. I''m afraid she''s really turned into a cold corpse at the moment, but even so, her condition is extremely bad. There is less than 10% hope that she can be cured. Even if cured, I''m afraid that martial arts will be abandoned, and even the body will be greatly affected in the future. The desperate Jedi strike was originally a way to hurt the enemy 800 and lose 1000. It is usually used only when one knows that life is dead. But she was "Qingluan is right. You can''t destroy it. It''s for the Lord''s life. In order to bring it back, the Lord, qingluan all paid so much. If you destroy it, the Lord will never forgive you. " Youlan looks at qingluan''s blood stained arm, and her voice is almost hoarse. They have paid too much for this potted flower, which makes the Lord''s life and death uncertain. Qingluan''s life is hanging on the line But he easily said that the destruction will destroy, then what is their pay? Shangguan Mingyue''s hand on the flower stalk trembled slightly. Why did he not know that it was the girl''s painstaking efforts? But because of this, he wants to destroy it, completely destroy it! All the hope was broken, so that she would not be thinking of looking for him any more! She regarded the potted flower as more than life, but did she know that for him, she was more than life! Shangguan''s face under the mask of Mingyue was extremely tense. It was not so much that he led the potted flower with anger, but that he was holding himself and hating himself. How could she have been involved in danger without her body like this? As long as I think of her falling in Jun Jing Lan''s hands. As long as you think of Jun Jinglan will attack her, as long as you think of that terrible nightmare His heart can not contain the pain, pain to the point of pain. Pain to hate can not kill themselves! There was a strong anger on the man. Ge Ying frowned and made a gesture to retreat with his men. However, just as he stepped forward, Shangguan turned his head and locked them in cold eyes. The plain hand throws that flower plant steadily to you LAN hand. At the same time, their bodies flashed like ghosts. However, in a few minutes, those 20 odd people all lay down on the ground, turning into bodies one after another, but their white bodies did not stop. They crossed an arc in the air, and then shot away in the distance. That''s the direction of yuejing The man displays his lightness skills to the extreme in the night, just like a meteor across the vast night sky, galloping northward across the capital city. It was something she thought was more important than life, and he could not destroy it. But she is also he regarded as more important than life, he said to find her back, he said that she would not be hurt again, but she finally broke into the dragon''s nest for him, life and death do not know! Luowuyou, luowuyou, you must insist on it, wait for me, wait for me, or the county will destroy it, destroy the soul of the other shore, and will ¡­¡­ "Since you have ordered the Lord to send out the flowers, give them to us now." In situ, Qian Yi takes a look at Shangguan Mingyue''s far away figure. Originally, he wanted to catch up with him, but after thinking about it, he stopped and looked at the soul of the other shore in Youlan''s hands. Originally, he was also jealous of the woman who had done little harm to the Lord and lost his chiyanzi. However, she did not expect to find another soul for her master, which was also a vindication of her merits. This made him have a slightly better impression on the woman who had not yet been masked. You LAN looked back at the middle-aged man''s hand, but she lowered her eyebrows and eyes: "let the LORD have a life, the soul of the other shore, we must hand it over to the Lord, and we can''t fake it to anyone!" The LORD said that he would hand things over to the king of Rongjun and Lord Rongjun in perfect condition. He should never fake others. The Lord does not include him! All of them are fighting for their lives to get back the things, this man is the natural demand. How can there be such a reason in the end of the day? "You..." Qian Yi said in a stagnant angry voice, "is it not that you make the Lord afraid that I will not embezzle it? The left and right sides are given to our little Lord, and they are kept by us. Isn''t it the same? You have ordered the Lord to be still in the prince''s house of the northern kingdom. Is it difficult for you to rescue him "That''s our business, it''s none of your business!"The dark night was so angry that he glared at Qian Yi: "we are ordered by the Lord to give things to your little master. However, the little master of your house has returned it to us, not to you. What is the reason? You should ask your master. It''s not here to beg us like a beggar! " Like a beggar? Forced? "Don''t be presumptuous. I tell you, today you have to hand in this thing. If you don''t want to hand it in, you have to give it to me." Qian Yi was almost so angry that his head smoked. Over the years, no one dares to talk to him like this except for the little Lord. That is to say, the little Lord has always been respectful and courteous to him. But how dare these people humiliate him? What''s more, if it wasn''t for her, she, the little Lord, how could they be addicted to women and even forget their mission? To find the soul of the other shore is just to pay off what she owes the little Lord! Don''t they really think they need to be grateful to them? "Uncle Qian, who keeps the things? In any case, this thing is the master mother for the master son to find, sooner or later is to give to the master son, you old why hurry for a moment? What''s more, the mother''s orders like this are just for insurance. If there is really a villain covetous, also do a lot of precautions. It''s because the mother attaches importance to it that she gives this order. " Han Zhuo frowned slightly, and his heart was not worried. Didn''t you see the anger of his master? What they should worry about now is the safety of his mother who is trapped in the prince''s house of the northern kingdom. Uncle Qian, are you still in the mood for this? "Do you mean I look like a gangster?" Qian Yi was even more angry when he heard the words. He was just afraid that these people would lose something. The soul of the other side is hard to find. If it is lost, where can they find another one. This is for the little Lord to save his life. There must be no accident! "I didn''t say you were always. I mean the other villains. No, it''s not so much lying on the ground? However, we still hurry to follow up. It''s better to help the master, but qingluan can''t make a trip because of her serious injury. Qi Yan, you can take her back to settle down and follow her later? " Uncle Qian has no doubt about the little Lord''s worry and loyalty, even more than any of them! Over the years, he has been trying his best to find the ten herbs. The soul of the other shore is very important and can''t be lost. But Youlan''s ability to bring things here naturally shows their ability. What''s more, there are more important things waiting for them to do. Han Zhuo frowns deeper, forget it, and a bad old man who doesn''t understand his children''s private feelings, he will never understand, but he resolutely changed the topic. "OK, you go first. I''ll arrange qingluan and then I''ll arrive." Qi Yan nodded after hearing the speech. Qingluan was seriously injured and had to be treated immediately. At this moment, they could not leave her alone. Looking at qingluan''s appearance, the man frowns full of worry. Since the master''s poison, they did not dare to have any delay, all the way round the clock, desperately rushed to, but did not expect or a step late. Now qingluan has become like this. If the mistress sees it, she really doesn''t know what to blame herself for! "And you, are you going with us?" Han Zhuo turned his head and looked at Youlan and other people''s voice and inquired. As soon as the words came out, the dark night glared at him: "we are naturally going to save the Lord. Does this still need to be asked?" Tianluo is some criminals look ugly, look at the flowerpot in the hand: "but how does this flower do?" "Dark night, you take it back to the capital, and Tianluo and I will return it. In addition, there are Shangguan building owners and other people''s assistance, I think there will be no problem. In any case, the Lord must be saved and his orders must be carried out. " You Lan thought for a moment and opened her mouth. The dark night originally slightly heavy expression, when sweeping Qianyi''s slightly blackened face, instantly relieved: "don''t worry, make the Lord''s order, the night of the night will certainly carry out to the end, absolutely will not let anyone take things away." Hum, it''s so right that he escorts the soul of the other shore back and makes the Lord trapped. In the final analysis, it''s all for their little Lord. This time, they should also do a distraction! In order not to ask for something when it is easy for them to get it without asking whether the Lord is well or not. This man is not a thing! Dark night for thousand changes in the heart of dissatisfaction, rub up straight line. Qian Yi''s impression of the night is not so good. Cold Zhuo Qifeng two people see frown, but also do not have time to deal with these lock small things, a group of people distribute properly, then immediately their respective actions. Qi Yan takes qingluan out of the border town and goes straight to the nearest stronghold of the moon tower. The ghost night led people to escort the soul of the other shore back to the Rongwang mansion of Qindu. Han Zhuo Youlan and others all rush to the capital city. Their purpose is to help their master son and rescue their future mistress. They must rescue her safely. Luo Wuyou, who is still far away in yuejing City, doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t know that Rongdi is on her way to yuejing, and she doesn''t know that qingluan is on the verge of death. This night was the most stable and heaviest night for her for more than ten days. She opened her eyes and looked at the sunshine pouring in from the window. The girl narrowed her eyes slightly. When she saw the gorgeous arrangement in the wing rooms around her, she woke up in an instant, and an excited spirit sat up on the carved bed.Hang his head to check the clothes on his body, and there is nothing wrong with it. Luo Wuyou is just slightly relieved. The heart is a little annoyed, how she really fell asleep last night, still sleep so dead, if at that time, Jun Jinglan wants to deal with her, she is not "Why, isn''t it too late to regret it now?" The man''s magic and evil voice suddenly darted into his ears, which made Luo Wuyou raise his head in surprise. Originally, because he had just woken up, some pink and tender cheeks with rosy clouds also turned pale in an instant. "Jun Jinglan, when did you come in?" Just thinking that fortunately he was not there, he appeared, which made Luo Wuyou''s voice cold to the extreme. She didn''t want to see the fiery red color, and she didn''t want to see the coquettish face. She didn''t want to see it at all. She didn''t want to see it! The coldness and dislike in the girl''s eyes made Jun Jinglan walk with a slight pause, but it was only in an instant that the smile on her face became more intense: "why, you forget, Shengping County Lord, this is the bedroom of this hall. You occupied the place of this hall and slept in the bed of this hall. Now you still question me as the master? There is no such reason in this world? " "Since this is the prince''s place, I will return it to the Prince now." Luo Wuyou Jie was turned over and got out of bed. This is indeed Jun Jinglan''s bedroom, which is true, but it is not her willingness to be here. When she wakes up, she is here, and she doesn''t want to stay here. It happens that he and her wish are fulfilled. The girl''s behavior made the smile on the man''s face finally subsided. He reached forward to brush the woman''s shoulder and forced the girl back to the carved bed. His voice was filled with anger: "Luo Wuyou, where do you want to go? Do you want to take this opportunity to escape? Do you think this hall will let you go Will it? Do you need to ask this question? Luo Wuyou''s mouth raised a Chi smile, slightly bitter in the heart, how could the devil let her go? That is to let her rest the night, I just want to let her breathe again, so as not to accidentally toss her to death, his resentment really has no place to vent! He came here early in the morning. I''m afraid he thought of a new way to continue tormenting her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Jun Jinglan, what do you want to do faster? Do you want to feed me another cinnabar tear? You want to see me loose? You don''t have to bother your noble prince to do it. Bring it and I''ll eat it myself. " In the girl''s eyes, she looked up and looked at the man with hatred in her eyes. Cinnabar tears, cinnabar tears, a pill, every drop is a tear! What''s the matter if you have already "Revisited" it once more? Gritting teeth and forbearance will pass, but she owed him before. However, from now on, it is he who owes her. One day she will get it back! She, Luo Wuyou, has always been a hundred times gratitude and a thousand times hatred! He had better not let her seize the opportunity, otherwise, she would recover the money she had made today. The girl''s eyes are as thick as ink, and ye ye''s eyes fall into the man''s narrow and long Phoenix''s eyes. It seems that something is broken in the invisible and makes a slight crack. Then the domineering broke out of the soil, wanton and rapid growth spread. Jun Jinglan suddenly hooked his lips and turned into an evil smile: "Luo Wuyou, this hall really thinks of a better way to torture you. Moreover, it is a very interesting and interesting method, and it is also a very interesting and interesting game. That is, this hall has decided to set you as the future and will always stay with you in this hall. Let you, slowly, slowly fall in love with this hall, and be willing to take pleasure in this hall... " "Then, this hall will throw you away, you say, this torture method, is not more interesting than feeding you that medicine?" The man''s left hand is forced behind the girl''s head, and the right index finger gently caresses the girl''s cheek, eyebrow and lip Finally, as feather gently brush the wound on the girl''s cheek. The girl''s cold, aloof and strong, do not need to think deeply about the man also know what she is thinking. The more cold and disdainful her eyes are, the more scornful and scornful he is, but the more he wants to subdue her and change her. Let that cold eye light one day be able to spread endless softness. Luo Wuyou, the thorough woman who refused him, told him that she would never marry the royal family and never be a concubine! The more disdainful she is, the more he will pull her in, forever imprisoned in his side! This is really a very interesting game Luo Wuyou laughs when he hears the words, but the sarcasm in his voice is even stronger: "the prince Jinglan is afraid to be doomed to be disappointed. It is absolutely impossible for people to fall in love with the devil and beast. The day you want to see, worry free thought, will never come. So, give up! " Falling in love with the devil once is stupid, falling in love with another devil is stupid. Does she look like one of those stupid people? "Oh? Is it? Then we might as well try to wait! But I think that day may come soon. At that time, the hall will enjoy your charming performance Men don''t care, but smile more enchanting, gorgeous as the garden in full bloom swaying blood roses. Seeing that the girl only sneered and did not speak, Jun startled Lan Tu got close to the girl''s neck and whispered in a low voice: "of course, this hall can''t bear to let you perform alone. Then I will help you..." The hot breath made the girl''s hair stand upright, and the disgusting words made the girl look at herself directly. Even though she turned her head and tried to avoid it, the man forced her fingers to restrain her, so that she had to bear it, and hook up the girl''s jaw and let her look directly at herself. Luo Wuyou couldn''t avoid it. He was a little stiff, and his heart was rolling. He looked at the man''s face which was extremely enchanting. Suddenly want to be in that face also ruthlessly delimits a knife, will all his smile and self-confidence mercilessly Pierce. I really don''t know where he comes from. He thinks that she will fall in love with him? He did not know that there was a man in her heart. Even if she fell in love with a pig or a dog, she would never fall in love with the devil in front of her! Two people four eyes, forced to confront each other, a cold as snow, disdain as a knife, enchanting as fire, confident. The temple fell into a brief silence, until the crackle of a dull sound broke the silence. Jun Jinglan just stopped and turned to look at the steward Wang outside the hall, as well as the pieces of porcelain and the bird''s nest porridge splashed on the ground. The smile on his face disappeared. There was also some obvious displeasure in the voice: "Wang Chong, you don''t think the prince''s house is poor enough, and the purse is not dry enough, so you''re thinking about how to ruin the house?" "Your Highness, I''m sorry. I was careless for a while, and my hands were slippery..." Steward Wang was still a little stunned. Hearing that, he immediately knelt down and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a good excuse. He almost broke his tongue without regret. "Oh, is it hand skating?" Jun Jing Lan nodded his head with a smile of evil spirit: "in this case, the broken things will be deducted from your moon worship. Anyway, if the hall is not careful, the purse is also very shriveled, and you can''t send out your moon worship. You don''t need to receive the moon worship for the past three years." "No, your highness I also want to save some coffin book, and also want to save some money to marry a daughter-in-law and raise the old man after giving birth to a son. Your highness, the slave has been a bachelor all his life, and he still wants to find someone to accompany him. Fan the slave in summer and warm the quilt for him in winter? Do you have the heart to see the slave die alone? Your highness... "Don''t you want to get the monthly silver for three years? Isn''t he going to work in vain for three years? Think about it. Is he easy? Is he easy? It''s not easy to finish the Queen''s request. Your highness is going to ascend the throne at last, and he is going to make the best of it. But his highness opened his mouth and deducted his monthly silver for three years. So, this time, all his hopes were in vain. Steward Wang''s face was plaintive and wailing. His voice was sharp and harsh, and his voice was hard to hear. Then, Luo Wuyou was stunned by Lao Tzu''s mourning. Luo Wuyou almost couldn''t help laughing. In this whole Prince Mansion, probably only Wang Chong dares to talk to Jun Jinglan like this. He broke things and thought about his daughter-in-law. Wang Chong was also a wonderful man. Jun Jing Lan is more wonderful, but if you break a porcelain cup, you have to deduct three years'' wages. Is the prince''s house poor? Ah, if even the crown prince of his country is so poor that he can''t even get the monthly silver of his servants, then it is estimated that there will be no so-called rich people in the world, and even the word "wealth" will not exist. Isn''t it that the babies on the eight treasures shelf are all fake? Glancing at those treasures, Luo Wuyou can''t help but think that he seems to be walking a pearl of the night from the top, but he doesn''t know where he has fallen. It''s really a pity! At present, she had no choice but to say nothing about her weakness. The ghost gate''s thirteen needles and obsidian dagger were all taken away, and she could only slowly look for opportunities. She was unarmed and could not repay the demon. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s good to let him even have a little blood! Although he may not actually care, can always eliminate her heart a little resentment! Think of the man just said those words, worry free face smile instant convergence down. She''s the queen? Oh, it''s probably the funniest joke she''s ever heard in the world. In her previous life, she''s a step away from the back, but she''s beaten down by a couple of dog boys and girls. The same devil in this world retaliates for her, but gives her a queen? This is the so-called superior. If you think you have the power, you can give it and take it away if you want! They had such a deep hatred that he even wanted to make her the queen? If it''s not for her just hearing, it''s probably that devil is really crazy! Luo Wuyou thought that he could not help but lean on the head of the bed and smile coldly. When the man saw the sneer, he frowned. His anger rose suddenly in his heart. Some impatient glances at Wang Chong: "howl what howl, you break the things in this hall, and if you don''t cut off your hands and feet, it''s a great favor. If you want to howl again, believe it or not, we will immediately order someone to sew your mouth, so that you can''t howl out in your life, and you can''t hold your daughter-in-law? " "Your Highness, do not I didn''t mean to break it to Mo Yan. No, it was the bird''s nest of the future mistress. I didn''t mean to... " Housekeeper Wang gave a weak cry, closed his mouth, looked up at Jun Jinglan. He dared not speak out. If he had not been frightened by the master and the stinky boy, or by the picture of the stinky girl leaning against each other, would he have fallen the porcelain cup and spilled the bird''s nest? Originally, I wanted to please the future mistress, but I didn''t want to, and I got into the pit again! That future female master son and the girl disdain in the eyes, instantly let Jun startle, LAN suddenly changed his face, raised the foot to kick in Wang Chong''s body, straight to kick the person to the ground. "Who asked you to give her the bird''s nest? Is it not better to have something for her to eat and keep for the house? I''ve been hurt and I haven''t seen you so attentive. Would that please her? Get down to the hall. You are not allowed to eat from today. You can only eat one steamed sweet potato and drink a bowl of boiled water every day Wang Chong got up from the ground with a pair of old tears shining. He wanted to ask the master how long he had to eat? But looking at his master''s gloomy face, he didn''t dare to open his mouth. He picked up the broken porcelain pieces and used a dishcloth to wipe the stains on the ground and walked out. Looking at the blue sky outside, steward Wang''s resentment was deeper than the autumn weeds. His Highness''s mind was more and more difficult to guess. Mingming baby, what does that smelly girl look like? Even after the edict has been written, it is spread out on the desk in the study, even the seal has been covered. When he cleaned the study, he didn''t pay attention to it. The smelly girl, as he thought, would not be his future mistress. Do you think he can not please? Is it wrong for him to make a cup of bird''s nest porridge? What''s wrong with him? Why did your highness punish him like this? Not only three years of silver, but also his food, a day of steamed sweet potato, a bowl of white water, I do not know when to eat, this is not as good as let his highness beat his board! Wang Chong complained endlessly in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why his master would come up with such abnormal punishment. He could only hang his head and leave the Tibetan snow palace with the pieces wrapped in his lapels. But Luo Wuyou in the room, listening to that words is a little Leng Shen. A picture suddenly appeared in my mind, the powerful and majestic cloud pattern black leopard, and the high pile of sweet potato mountain. Under the man''s clear voice, the mighty leopard pulled his paws sadly. Suddenly, the man''s smiling face, elegant and delicate movements when serving Soup for her, and the tender and tender eyes when staring at herAs if the light of the moon in the night sky gently scattered on her body, so that her injured body and heart are in an instant calm down, slightly white red lips gently hook up a gentle arc, the cold dark in the Phoenix eyes seems to dissipate in an instant, Yingying between the waves of spring water. Bright bright, soft intoxicating soul. Turn around to see a positive man under the micro Zheng, then the chest can not help but a stagnation, the heart suddenly rose a want to be fierce, mercilessly tear that gentle smile impulse. Thinking like that, he did the same thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 A huge force came, the girl''s body can not help but a tilt, the whole person tilted to the bed inside, the slender body is like a mountain covered, that strong sense of oppression also let her finally come back from her own thoughts. "Jun Jinglan, what do you want to do? Let go of me, you let go of me Luo Wuyou exclaimed, and her face was suddenly livid. She reached out to push the man''s towering body, which he kept pressing down. She wanted to push it away. However, she was not strong enough to refuse. Instead, she refused because of the struggle, and a red glow rose on her pale face. The man''s hands clamped on the girl''s hands, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the girl''s face, which was pink and attractive, and the pale red lips seemed to be full of bewitchment at that moment. It seemed that the man''s eyes were burning a little bit, as if burning a flaming red flame, but in the next moment, it became Very dark. "Luo Wuyou, tell this hall, who are you thinking about? What? It''s not about your wild men, are you? Let me guess, is it Rongdi, Nangong Jingli, or what kind of powerful general? It seems that the temple is too kind to you. Do you have an affair with all three of them The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, and he was full of anger: "this hall warns you that luowuyou will soon be my queen of North Vietnam. Your life and death are in the hands of this hall. Therefore, you''d better forget all those people in this hall. Otherwise, we don''t mind to teach you how to be a qualified queen That look is too gentle, but not for him and bloom! In front of him, he still dares to think about others. Hum, this woman is really bold and hateful. She dare to challenge him like this! His game is just beginning. How can he allow her to have someone else in her heart? Even the things he didn''t want, she would have to wait for him to play enough, get tired of it, and throw it away by himself! His things, he absolutely does not allow anyone to touch, no matter who it is! "Ah, Prince Jinglan, what you are doing now is to tell you that you are in love with Wuyou? If you remember correctly, the prince''s highness still spared no effort to torture Wuyou for the sake of that girl a few days ago. I thought the prince''s love was so long. It turns out that he is just a sentimental villain who wants to change his mind at different times! " Luo Wuyou breathed a little. He refused to move, so he no longer wasted his energy. Instead, he pulled a thick sneer at his mouth. The light in the man''s eyes made her frightened. She had seen a lot of lust and possession without concealment, which made her incomparably disgusted. Especially the devil who can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth! "In love with you? Luo Wuyou, who do you think you are, just a toy and a vent in this hall. What qualifications do you have to get the love of this hall? Luo Wuyou, it seems that it has nothing to do with you whether we are sentimental or not. Don''t try to change the topic with Meng Yao. " The man''s expression was slightly stagnant, but he quickly reacted to it. He seemed to have heard the most funny joke. His enchanting facial features expanded more and more, and there was a touch of evil between his eyebrows. His hand gently brushed the girl''s cheek, and he said with a smile: "come on, all this is what you expect. Forget the words and forget about the heart, and the front will disappear. As you wish, this temple intends to forget her. Mengyao has indeed disappeared, or is it destroyed by you? Since you destroyed her, you have to compensate yourself to this hall, let the temple vent its anger, and relieve the house''s love for Mengyao, isn''t it? " Mengyao, the girl, is her name Mengyao? Luo Wuyou fainted slightly, but in a moment he was angry by the man''s words, and his face was livid: "Jun Jinglan, you are shameless. You know that I don''t mean that, but you deliberately misinterpret it. You tortured me a lot, I owe you a long time to pay off. Now you owe me. You want to vent your anger or lust or Acacia. I believe that there are many people who are willing to be her shadow, but there will never be any of them... " But there will never be her! "There is only one person who may be interested in this hall. That''s you, Luo Wuyou! " Don''t wait for the girl to finish, Jun Jing Lan cold voice cut off, but in the heart is flashing a touch of chagrin. Over the years, his reputation for being vulgar has almost spread all over the world. He has seen too many women, enchanting and charming, elegant and refined, pretty and lovely. Whether it is a lady of a big family, a small family of jade, or the daughter of a courtier, what kind of woman does he want? There are so many beauties in his charming Pavilion. They are carefree, delicate and charming, and they are all more enchanting than her. However, those women, even if they stood in front of him naked, could not catch a trace of his lust. However, the young girl, who was thin and even ruined by him, was so easy that his body reacted. Looking at her slender body, Jun was surprised and LAN couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows, and felt some chagrin in his heart. Luo Wuyou''s face has been gloomy to the extreme, "Jun Jinglan, do you really want to attract the ridicule of the people in the world? After the prince of the Northern Kingdom granted an underage woman from another country who has not yet reached the hairpin, are you not afraid that the spit of the world will drown you? Or are you so abnormal that you have this abnormal hobby? Or is it that you can''t find anyone in North Vietnam who can be the queen of the country? "Since ancient times, only when a woman is 14 years old and has passed the rite of adulthood can she marry. This is the same as the ceremony for men to canonize with the sixteen elements to show their adulthood. This is a rule handed down by the ancestors. No matter what the people are doing, the royal family pays more attention to the etiquette and law. The royal family will never honor a woman who has not done the rite of passage. It''s not in line with the ancestral system, and it''s against ethics. She is only twelve years old now, and there are two years to go before the rite of passage. In addition, Jun Jinglan is hostile to her. So Jun Jing Lan said that after she was granted, she didn''t take it seriously and didn''t care. But now it seems that the devil is not playing. "Well, so what? There are also a lot of rumors about this hall''s abnormal habits. Don''t you know more clearly? Do you think this hall will care? " Jun Jinglan heard the words, and the corners of his mouth also drew a sarcastic arc: "although you are still very small and flat, but this hall has said for a long time that there is food in the prince''s house. This hall will keep you fat and white, waiting for you to sacrifice to this hall. Although the time is a little long, but this hall has always been short of everything, but there is no lack of patience! Therefore, this hall is sealed after you have been sealed. " "Whoever dares to obstruct this temple will kill him!" The man''s words are crazy, with the arrogance of not putting everything in his eyes, and the killing intention in his eyes is not concealed at all. In recent years, countless people have been left in his hands, and many people have died in his hands. Not only outside people, but also in his prince''s house, there are too many eyes. Are they all pulled out by him? Otherwise, how could the prince''s house be so short of slaves and maidservants? Of course, not all of these people are eyes, and many of them have been killed by him. All those who are against him, and those who are disagreeable with him, should be eliminated! Don''t need reason, also do not need reason, kill then kill, otherwise, still want to stay in front of the eye? What''s more, if he killed him, who could kill him? For him, there is no need for theory of right and wrong, and no need to argue about black and white. Everything goes according to his will. Whoever does not take advantage of his will will kill who! Who''s going to stop her? "You..." Luo Wuyou was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The man''s voice was too firm and too arrogant, as if there was nothing in the world that he could see into his eyes, and there was nothing he could take into consideration. With Jun Jinglan''s character, he is absolutely capable of doing such a thing, and will definitely do it without pressure. Even junshuo and others are killed by his dirty rebellion. Who else dares to resist him? The girl''s dark eyes glared at Jun Jinglan, and her anger was hard to suppress. Her eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light in her head. Suddenly, she remembered another thing. Now, the soul of the other side of the river is indeed successful. However, for the nine days bright moon heart, she did not have any way. That place is more dangerous than the prince''s house of the Northern Kingdom, and it is even more unacceptable to her and Rongdi. If we say that the prince''s house of the northern kingdom is a tiger''s den, and there is no pressure on them in the 18 layers of hell. No matter she or Rongdi, even if they go, they will never get the heart of nine days bright moon. It''s going to get them all involved. Now, Jun Jing Lan''s proposal is to give her a chance! However, if she does, she will not agree with him even if he knows about it "Luo Wuyou, what are you calculating?" The girl''s eyes fixed on the man, but her eyes did not focus in general, so that Jun Jing Lan could not help but frown slightly, and held the girl''s jaw. He felt that the girl must be planning something. "What else does Prince Jinglan think worry free can plan for?" The slight pain let Luo Wuyou return to his mind, coldly asked a question, and then: "naturally, I want to get rid of you, the devil. The head of this county is the one who was granted by my emperor. If you remember correctly, the hall of the Qin palace and Prince Jinglan asked for marriage. My emperor and Wuyou have already rejected his highness. You are the head of Shengping County of Daqin, but you are not a subject of North Vietnam. " "Therefore, it will not be so easy for his highness to make the county Lord powerful." Luo Wuyou''s eyes did not hide his disgust and disdain for Jun Jinglan. His twinkling eyes were very bright, but they were full of ridicule. In the eyes on his face, there was a line of big characters written in imitation of Buddha Ming. Want to set her after, He Jun Jing Lan is simply wishful thinking! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 It''s not easy for us to despise LAN Jun''s face! Luo Wuyou, you don''t expect to wait for Nangong Jingli or Rongdi to save you, right? Ah, this hall tells you, then you are the real wishful thinking! You probably don''t know this hall yet. No one can stop what we want to do. So don''t count on it! " It''s just an identity. What''s so hard for him? Did she still want to escape her fate? Oh, he didn''t expect that she would be so innocent one day! How could he give her another chance to escape when she was in his hands? Luo Wuyou''s eyes are dim, she never thought to rely on others, everything, always rely on their own to be the most reliable. Jun Jing Lan Shen Fu is very deep, the way of acting is cruel, impermanence is right, but this does not mean that she will not have a chance. As long as she is willing to hibernate, she will always find a chance to escape from the prince''s residence. To escape this demon. The girl''s face was calm and her lips were silent. She didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t want to say it. However, the unwilling and unyielding in her eyes fell into the eyes of Jun Jinglan. "Luo Wuyou, if you are in this hall, you''d better keep it in mind. Don''t think this hall is joking with you. You know the price of getting angry with this house. If you don''t want to suffer, listen to the words of this hall. Don''t think of disobeying this hall. " Jun Jing Lan cold voice warning, look at the girl''s face on guard, but also evil smile way: "but, you don''t have to defend me like this now, you can rest assured, at least this period of time, I won''t do anything to you." Even if we have to do it, we have to look at the time and the place. Otherwise, how can we achieve that effect and let him experience the pleasure? This time when he ascended the throne, the emissary of Daqin had already received a secret report, and Nangong Jingli was also among them. Perhaps this is her only hope and hope, but if it is not such a check, he really does not know, it is such a small girl, in Daqin actually set off such a big waves! She even let the cripple fight against the royal family for her sake. Oh, wrong, not disabled! The so-called God of war in the Qin Dynasty, after five years of silence, suddenly stood up and said, it really depends on this woman! Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in the world knows that his legs can walk at all! Oh, they are really alike. He pretends to be a dandy, and he pretends to be disabled! But they all like the same woman! It''s a pity that there is no Rongdi among the envoys of Daqin. Otherwise, he would like to see what step Rongdi can do for the girl under him? More want to see, between them, in the end, who will be stronger, more win a point? However, if he is really as rumored, he will do anything for her. Even if he is not in the list of envoys, I am afraid that he should have stepped on the land of North Vietnam at the moment? I''m really looking forward to a fight with him! Jondy, I hope he won''t let him down! He always wanted to get back the Revenge of that nail. Thinking of this, Jun stood up in surprise and burst into a loud laugh. A sharp light burst out from the narrow Phoenix eyes, and his fighting intention was revealed in an instant. Luo Wuyou sits up from the bed, his body has been numb by the man''s pressure, especially his jaw and shoulder blades, have no sense. Looking at the figure of the man going out, a small face suddenly sinks down. Jun Jing Lan''s idea, even if she can''t guess all, but also can guess about. When qingluan and others return to Daqin, Rongdi will get the news. According to the degree that the man attaches importance to her, he will certainly send someone to trace her after she leaves the capital. Otherwise, she and qingluan will not take a detour in order to hide. North Vietnam Rong Di will definitely come, and then he and Jun Jinglan will face each other. But in this way, her plan will not be carried out any more. Although the plan is a bit risky, it is a rare opportunity. Compared with the soul on the other side, it is much more difficult for them to get the nine day bright moon heart. She has never found the breakthrough. Now that the opportunity comes to her door, she is confident that she will make a good use of it. No matter whether she succeeds or not, she will have to fight for it. Otherwise, how could she not be reconciled! ¡­¡­ For many days, Jun Jinglan didn''t appear in Luo Wuyou''s resting room. He didn''t see him in the Tibetan snow Pavilion. I think he was busy with the ceremony. After all, there are only less than ten days left for his ceremony. So, the congratulatory envoys of Daqin and Nanqi will come. Without a man''s help, Luo Wuyou would have been much more comfortable. The only bad thing was that there were many guards outside the Tibetan snow hall. But Jun Jinglan ordered her not to go out. She also installed two tails around her, one ginkgo and one Yingmei, which were brought by housekeeper Wang. They were called the maid arranged by their royal highness to serve her daily life. In the final analysis, it was just two spies arranged around her, who wanted to keep track of her and completely cut off the possibility of her escape. Luo Wuyou did not refuse and knew that he had no right to refuse.And these days, Luo Wuyou''s body is much better under Wang''s deliberate flattery. The original face recovered a little pale. The wound on the face used Jun Jing Lan to send medicine, also had slowly healed. But she left a scar, sitting in front of the bronze mirror and stroking the scar. At first, it seemed that it was really frightening. At least, when everyone saw her face, they should go to see the scar for the first time? "Miss, don''t worry. Your highness loves you so much. You will find the best medicine to remove the scar for you. Then, the girl will be as beautiful as before." Worry free behind, is for her to take down the hairpin Ginkgo biloba, see not from the side of the action, while voice comfort. "Beautiful? Ginkgo, have you seen me before? Will you know that I am beautiful? " Luo Wuyou took back his hand and looked at the maid''s smile from the bronze mirror. Gingko said seriously: "although I haven''t seen a girl before, I can still see that she is beautiful. Therefore, I don''t have to worry about this little injury. It''s getting late. I''d better wait for the girl to go to bed earlier? " I don''t know where the girl can see that she is involved? "Girl, happy, girl, happy..." Luo Wuyou laughed and didn''t explain. He was about to nod his head. At this time, a blue figure suddenly came into the outside of the Tibetan snow hall. The little girl ran all the way, shouting great joy. In a flash, she ran into the room. Yingmei gasped and gave Luo Wuyou a blessing when she entered the palace: "Congratulations, Miss Hexi. Your Highness has given you the title of crown princess. The maids will call you princess princess in the future. Moreover, your highness shengzhao has given her a decree. On the day when the palace ascends the throne, she will appoint the Crown Princess and empress as the queen. This is really a great joy ¡£¡± Yingmei''s face turned red, and the smile on her face was hard to hide. Ginkgo said with a smile: "maid, see the princess. You see, the maid said you don''t have to worry. Our prince won''t care about those customs. Now you are really the Queen''s wife. After a while, the maids will change their words and call princess the Queen''s wife." The two girls keep saying hi. Luo Wuyou was stunned for a moment, and then raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth. The crown princess, Donggong princess, didn''t expect to be reborn for the first time. In the end, she was crowned with the title of Prince Princess. The difference is that this princess is the prince of the North. In a flash, she calmly asked, "ginkgo, are you sure that your crown prince has issued a decree and granted me the crown princess? Is it possible that you just read it wrong? " The curtain of Ginkgo and apricot was very big, and said, "how could you make a mistake? I heard that the emperor''s list had been posted. The steward had ordered the people of the house of internal affairs to make the Phoenix robe for the princess to wear in the ceremony. There is also the princess''s palace clothes and other things. I heard that the house of the interior had already sent them to me in the evening. It will be sent to the hall of Tibetan snow early tomorrow morning. " "I really did not hear or read wrong. It is the intention of his highness to make you princess Mo Yan. What''s more, how dare you deceive the girl with such great things? " Gingko looks frightened. If she dares to talk nonsense about such a big event, not to mention your highness, housekeeper Wang will not spare her! "You go out first, take the door of the temple, don''t let anyone disturb me. I want to be quiet by myself." "Yes, princess. The maids and maids will leave." Luo Wuyou, with a gloomy face, said a word. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the only Pearl Flower left on his head. He turned and walked back to the soft couch and sat down. He no longer looked at the two girls, nor spoke any more. He sat there motionless, as if he was sulking? Ginkgo and Yingmei looked at each other, some puzzled at each other, took the life and then retreated. Which woman in the bottom of the sky doesn''t want to fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix, that can be the Lord of the central palace and the Queen''s dignity! How Mo girl was granted imperial concubine, but it seems that she is not very happy. Luo Wuyou sat on the soft couch and sighed. She had a headache and rubbed her temples. She really didn''t expect that Jun Jinglan''s action would be so fast that the imperial edict of the Fenghou was promulgated now. She had been thinking about whether or not to do so, but now it is a foregone conclusion. Even if she wants to think about it, she doesn''t have to think about it, let alone struggle. Instead, it helps her to make this decision. Now she only hoped that jondy would not come to North Vietnam so soon, and that all this would be as smooth as she imagined. Mo Yan, Mo Yan Luo Wuyou silently recited these two words. Dai Mei gently frowned and combed her mind. I don''t know how long it passed. Most of the red candles on the golden Candlestick built in the hall were completely burned off, and then shook the faint spark twice, puffed and extinguished. The light in the hall is dark. Luo Wuyou looks up and wants to let ginkgo and Yingmei come in to change the candles. When he raises his head, he is suddenly stunned on the spot. His eyes are straight at the edge of the carved window, which is standing on the spot, with the spotless figure. The girl''s eyes suddenly, it is a long time, a long time has not returned to God.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 The girl''s bright eyes blinked at the carved window edge. The window pane did not know when it was opened. There stood a snow-white figure at the black window edge. The snow-white of the whole body was like a bright moon suddenly breaking through the clouds in the dark sky. Elegant and holy, soft and boundless. However, it is ethereal and dreamlike, which makes people have a kind of apprehension that they can''t grasp. It is clear that they are very close, but they seem to be hanging in the sky, one on the ground, looking down at each other, fixed staring at each other, as if time and space are condensed, and time has stopped flowing. All around all disappear no longer, the whole world is only the shadow in each other''s eyes. Long and long gaze, but also dare not blink. I''m afraid that only in the blink of an eye, the opposite road almost illusory figure will suddenly disappear! "Shangguan Mingyue..." "Roche has no worries..." The two voices sounded at the same time, as if they were whispering to themselves. The voice was so shallow that it was almost inaudible, but it was so true that it penetrated the void and passed into each other''s ears. Let people suddenly wake up, the original, this is not a dream! Luo Wuyou a shock, suddenly stood up from the soft couch, did not respond to her, the whole person has fallen into a solid and broad arms, light light familiar medicine fragrance, diffuse warm hot chest that familiar breath, sticky with a few dust. Let the girl''s bright eyes bloom with a few glittering tears. At the moment, di Mingrong thought that he had been dreaming for a short time, but he thought that he had come to Shangrong for a short time. "No worries, no worries, no worries..." Rongdi tightly hugged the girl in front of her and kept calling her name, as if she could not call her name. He held her tightly, as if she wanted to rub the girl in her arms into her own blood. Let Luo Wuyou almost some can''t breathe, feel the man''s shaking body, but she did not have any movement, only meekly let him hold. Whispered again and again: "I am, I am, Shangguan Mingyue, Wuyou is here, Wuyou has been here, Shangguan Mingyue, I am, has been..." His fear, his anxiety, his fear She can deeply feel his every mood, the most painful will never be the person who left, but the one who was left behind. That feeling, that kind of pain, people who have not been left behind, will never understand. Feeling the girl''s abnormal breathing, Rongdi took a deep breath and released the girl in front of her. Her eyes fell on the deep scar on the girl''s face, and her heart seemed to have been pricked with needles one after another, with sharp stings. Guilt is more like a tide "Does it hurt?" Rongdi picked up his fingers and fell on the girl''s cheek, gently stroked the scar. The wound grew so deep that it was cut by life. His carefree, so pure and elegant carefree, was actually destroyed by the natural appearance! And it''s all for him Luo Wuyou reached out and took the man''s hand on his cheek and shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok. The wound has scab. As for the scar, I''ll try to eliminate it later. That''s OK. By the way, how did you find it? Are you all right? " How much pain should the skin be cut? How much damage should a woman''s face be damaged? But she said it was OK! There is a sour eye in the spread, the man did not answer, only gently picked up the girl''s cheek, in that wound, fell one kiss after another. So gentle, so careful, for fear that it will hurt her! Touching the uneven skin on the side of his lips, the tears in the man''s eyes can''t help falling again. Two drops of crystal clear tears are just like two sad meteors crossing the starry sky Just see this injury, he already felt that he could not bear it. Where he could not see, he did not dare to think, how many such injuries did she still love? At this moment, only heartache, only guilt, all want to question, but did not know where to be thrown? Luo Wuyou has a moment of stiffness, long eyelashes light blink, looking at the man''s tears in front of her, the girl''s heart seems to be trembling, and her body is also a little relaxed. This is the second time that she saw this man cry. The first time was when she saw his poison and the second time was when he saw her wound. He closed his eyes and tried to cover up the strong guilt at the bottom of his eyes, but the tears still betrayed him. She never cared about the scar. Compared with the appearance of her disfigurement in the previous life, the wound was more than ten million times better, although Jun Jinglan repeatedly stressed that the injury could not be recovered. But she was not the ignorant girl who locked her boudoir. How could she believe him? The devil just wanted to frighten her. Although it was very difficult to recover the wound, it was not impossible to say that there was no way out! Even if she can''t recover, she doesn''t care much. As long as she can achieve her goal, it''s nothing for her to suffer a little injury. But she has forgotten that he will blame himself, will be sad, will be distressed, will take all the responsibility in his body.Even if he stayed in prison for three days, he would be so concerned. What''s more, he really destroyed his face after seeing blood? Luo Wuyou frowned and felt remorse in her heart. After rebirth, she was used to being alone and used to treat and solve problems in her own way. But she seems to ignore his feelings! "Shangguan Mingyue, very oxygen Don''t stick your saliva on my wound. It will heal more slowly if the wound is soaked. I don''t want to have such a face all my life Luo Wuyou suddenly makes a sound, and the voice of the micro urn carries the coquetry and playfulness of some real girls. For a long time, I haven''t seen him in the dress of the master of the moon. In fact, I miss him a little. Although it''s all him, it gives people different feelings. The only constant is that no matter he is Rong di or Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes when looking at her, they are all the same gentle and doting. Rong Di Wei Leng, stopped the action, opened his eyes and ears slightly red, but nodded in accordance with the words: "OK, I''ll take you away, you can rest assured, I''ll make it recover as before!" The man tightly encircles her in his arms, gaze for a long time, as if afraid that in a blink of an eye, the man in his arms will disappear. He would never let her leave him again. "I..." Luo Wuyou was worried. He didn''t want him to be sad. But now he wanted to take her away, but she didn''t know how to explain to him. She couldn''t go. "I''ve been looking for something else. Don''t worry, there will be news soon. You''ve got an internal injury. When we leave and find a place, I''ll give you a breath. If you don''t take good care of yourself, your body will surely leave the root of the disease. " I didn''t want to, but with her, he wanted to protect him, so no matter how difficult it was to find the ten herbs, he would find them. But he would never let her risk it again. Rongdi said that a long arm in the girl''s waist, will take her to fly away with her. Luo Wuyou felt anxious, but he couldn''t help grabbing the man''s clothes and exclaimed: "Shangguan Mingyue, wait a minute..." Rongdi looked at the girl''s face slightly, and the girl''s prophecy stopped, which made him suddenly feel a bad feeling. His voice also slightly sank down: "Luo''s worry free, why don''t you go with this county?" "I can''t go yet. My gold needle is still in Jun Jinglan''s hand. It''s the keepsake of ghost Valley given to me by master. I must take it back. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be trouble." Luo Wuyou had an idea and finally found an excuse. It''s not an excuse. Her ghost gate thirteen needles are indeed in Jun Jinglan''s hand, which is the keepsake of the ghost valley. If Jun Jinglan recognizes the goods and takes the ghost gate thirteen needles to the ghost Valley to put forward excessive requirements, then there will be trouble. Ghost Valley is now the same as the medical valley. Both of them hold power on behalf of the valley master and perform daily affairs instead of the valley master. Because the keepsakes of the two valleys are in her hands. Rongdi fixed to look at the girl, a moment later burst out a voice: "if it''s just the ghost door thirteen needles, you don''t have to worry, after we go back, I''ll send people to get it back." "I..." The man''s eyes are too bright and sharp, as if to see through her at a glance. Seeing through her is concealing. However, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth to him. The girl''s guilty and evasive eyes made Rongdi''s face sink down: "what are you? Luo Wuyou, do you remember that you promised me that you would not lie to me again or hide from me any of your plans. Anyway, you must follow me today. " The man''s voice was firm and unquestionable, whether she wanted to or not, and no matter what reason she had, he would never let her stay here again, nor would he let her risk any more. Before he let her, indulge her, but if his indulgence will let her suffer such harm. Then he will never indulge like that again! Rongdi said, forcing the girl into her arms again, with a sharp and warning look in her eyes, reaching out to take the girl''s waist again, and controlling her strength so well that she could be trapped by her side and never hurt her. Luo Wuyou has some anxieties in her heart, but this time the man''s attitude is extremely tough, tightly embracing her waist, so that she can''t break free. But she really can''t go now, if she wants to get nine days bright moon heart, I don''t know when and when to wait. Wriggling lips and looking at the man''s face, she did not dare to speak to Rongdi again. The man''s warning eyes showed his anger. She was afraid that he would say something more. He would not hesitate to point his acupoints and force her to carry her out of the prince''s residence in the northern kingdom. Wouldn''t that be worse? When Luo Wuyou was worried and helpless, the man had taken her out of the temple. However, the two talents came out, but in the silent night sky, countless torches were suddenly lit. "Shangguan building lord, you are going to take the Crown Princess of this hall. Where will my future empress of North Vietnam go?" A fiery red figure came from the night sky from afar. Stepping on the top of the guard, he jumped to the direction of rongdiluo Wuyou and fell not far in front of them, gambling on the way of Rongdi and luowuyou.Four eyes relative moment, enemy meet, part of the eye red! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 In the hidden snow hall, those hidden guards in the dark finally show their heads. The originally empty hall is full of lights, but there is a dark shadow between them. At the bottom of the steps of the temple, two equally amazing men are looking at each other. The tranquility of the night sky is broken and countless torches are burning. However, the air in this area seems to be frozen. Cold and seeping panic! Shangguan Mingyue''s right hand ring is between the girl''s waist. She looks at the figure flying down in front of her. Under the blood jade mask that has been covered before leaving the hall, she has a pair of starlike eyes, but she is full of murderous spirit. Her eyes are bright and bright, like a sharp sword protruding from the bottom of the nether world and shooting at Jun Jinglan. His voice was low and cold as ice: "did you hurt her?" "It''s this hall. Why, the master of Mingyue is going to avenge her? But it''s a pity that she is the Crown Princess and the woman of this hall. It seems that you have no position to inquire about him Jun Jing Lan paced lightly with the sleeves and robes, and the evil eyes fell on the slender plain hands of the man''s ring in the girl''s waist. His eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold. Never had a hand that he wanted to chop it off so much! Shangguan Mingyue did not speak. The red lips exposed to the outside are suddenly light pursed, and the long sleeves gently flick the whole body, giving off a breath of energy. Taking his place as the center point, it covers the whole area within a hundred meters in a blink of an eye. The sharp Qi strength changes into thousands of shapes, which are as fine as a needle, but as tough as a line, like a star vortex rising under the stars in the dark night. Hovering in the sky above the man, the swirling star gradually becomes a funnel-shaped vortex. At last, the fine lines like thousands of moons are condensed into a wisp of shining snow, as if it were a ray of light from ancient times, with the smell of destruction. With the momentum of thunder, straight through the sky stab at the burning wall of fire in front of the opposite man in red. In the fireworks, Jun Jing Lan''s eyebrows are still swept by a touch of evil, so uninhibited, looking at the broken light, his face is a little more dignified, and there is no usual disguised dandy vulgar, the whole person''s body is emitting amazing momentum, the clothes keep flying with the gesture, the strong breath is also constantly overflowing from the man''s Weian body, let the wall of fire in front of him Burning more and more vigorous, more and more thick. Bang - when the two forces collide, they make a huge noise. The strong force splits the eaves, cuts down the glazed tiles on the top of the temple, rolls up the fallen leaves, lifts the tables, chairs and stone benches, and even the trees with the size of sea bowls in the corner are pulled up and twisted into countless stumps. Countless objects are rampant in the air and hit countless dark guards who can''t escape. A large area of red roses withered in an instant, and the dust caused by the strong wind made people hardly open their eyes. All people are extremely embarrassed, are trying to find a support point, want to stabilize their own body, but simply can not support. Many people were hit by the stone chair tree pole and vomited blood, and then the broken branches and broken trees were lifted up into the air. Most of them were torn and strangled into blood fragments by the collision of the two powerful forces, but in the whole hall, there was a person who was not affected by any influence from the beginning to the end, and even his hair did not fly. That person is Luo Wuyou, who has been closely protected by Shangguan Mingyue. The man has always held her tightly in his arms, and his white sleeve is gently lifted to cover the girl''s eyes, blocking the strong momentum, but also covering the cruel and bloody picture. The girl had seen many such tragic pictures, and he knew that she could take it easy. But I don''t want this scene to stain her eyes! Accompany her, protect her, is about the only thing he wants to do with his heart in this life! The breath of the man''s body in the nostrils is constantly pouring in, but the outside of the sleeve swing is constantly ringing with all kinds of screams. No matter how bloody the outside is, this embrace is like a safe harbor bend. Can give her to rely on rest, as if this embrace is like a man for her to hold up another piece of sky. Here, only peace of mind, and no one can hurt her! Luo Wuyou''s heart floating on a soft touch, but still reach out to lift the corner of the dress, secretly look out, a burst of strength blows her cheek pain, the girl''s quiet eyes look out at the messy scene, there is a moment of stunned. I always know that the man''s martial arts are very profound, and I always know that he is very strong. But it was the first time that she saw him, and it was hard for her not to be curious. But she did not expect that his martial arts had reached such a high level. The huge explosion noise, the debris all over the ground, the flying objects and bodies. Over the whole Tibetan snow hall, there is a cloud covering the moon, the fire is flying in disorder, and the broken limbs are covered with blood. However, what surprised her was that Jun Jinglan, the devil, was not much worse than Shangguan Mingyue, and could resist the attack of Shangguan Mingyue, the first childe in the world. Although it''s still a little laborious, I don''t know what kind of martial arts he is practicing, but I think it should be flame palm? Bang - there was another loud noise. The flame and the glittering light were all extinguished. Jun Jinglan was hardly visible. He was shocked to take a step back. A strong smell of fishy sweetness came into his throat, but he swallowed it. That coquettish face is also due to the fierce tearing of Qi force and become a little distorted.I have to admit that the man on the opposite side is really strong. The light seems small, but it contains amazing energy. Master Mingyue, Shangguan Mingyue, the first childe in the world, is really worthy of its reputation! This makes his eyes still mixed with a ferocious smell like a wild animal, just like a cruel beast suddenly meets an equal opponent. He wants to see who is the first to tear and bite whose neck? Although he has just vomited blood, seriously speaking, he lost. But this point, always arrogant and cruel Jun Jing Lan is absolutely not admitted. "Shangguan Mingyue, let go of Mo Yan. She is the future queen of North Vietnam. If you dare to take her away, we will send troops to destroy your bright moon building and let the first building in the world disappear completely. It will become a legend in the past." Jun Jing Lan stretched out his hand to brush the disordered clothes, and his face returned to calm. In the blink of an eye, he recovered the amazing appearance when he appeared earlier. At least, he ignored his eyes. From the appearance, he could not see even a trace of embarrassment and almost vomiting blood. "Do you think you can keep me?" Shangguan Mingyue cold mouth, if not for the safety of the girl, he will blood wash his prince''s house! Dare to hurt his people, this account, he will be good and his settlement. All this tonight is just that he recovers some interest first. No, not even interest. He has no sorrow how much, he will certainly from his body one by one to recover. Shangguan Mingyue''s clear and light sentence, however, blocked Jun''s startled LAN, and his eyes were also deeper. With Shangguan Mingyue''s advanced martial arts, it was not easy for him to stay. However, that doesn''t mean that he has no way. "Shangguan Mingyue, I think this hall is the most arrogant person in the world. I didn''t expect that you were more arrogant than this hall. This temple admits that if you are the only one, it is really hard to say whether this temple can stay or not today. " Jun Jing Lan suddenly Er Xie said with a smile: "however, with that kind of oil bottle, do you think that you can walk out of the prince''s house today? Ah, the master of the moon tower, don''t you look down upon this hall and look up to yourself. The crossbow team of this hall has been waiting for you for a long time: Rong Di Rongdi two words, bite very heavy, as if with a bit of gnashing teeth! He had expected that Rongdi would come to the prince''s house to rescue Luo Wuyou, so he had already arranged a dark guard and a crossbow team around this area. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was waiting for Shangguan Mingyue, the owner of the bright moon building! However, even if you change your clothes, the martial arts used are not the same. However, he will never mistake that pair of eyes! His Shangguan Mingyue is Rongdi. To his surprise, Rongdi is the first master of Mingyue in the world, who has long been famous in the Three Kingdoms. I have to say, this result is really beyond his expectation. He didn''t think of it. What was even more surprising to him was that such a powerful man actually ran to save the girl. Now it seems that the rumors circulated in Daqin are not rumors. From the time he went to Daqin, he noticed that the atmosphere between them was very special. Even Rongdi locked him up for Luo Wuyou for more than ten days. He ate a sweet potato and a bowl of boiled water. They had a big feud. How can he not avenge such a great revenge? Moreover, he has just issued a decree to confer Luo Wuyou as the crown prince. Although the name is different, the two are the same person. If he is allowed to "rob" his princess from his prince''s house. It was before he ascended the throne. That He Jun Jing Lan face is not all lose light, become the laughing stock of the whole world? Therefore, today, he will never let him take people away! The moment you startled Lan''s words, countless heads suddenly appeared around the temple, dense and dense. Each person held a small crossbow arrow in his hand. His eyes were incomparable and he looked down from the ground. Countless arrows were also aimed at Shangguan Mingyue and Luo Wuyou. "Rongdi, you are good at martial arts. Unfortunately, the crossbow arrow doesn''t have long eyes. If you accidentally shoot the prince and princess in this hall, we will send a letter to the emperor of Qin and ask him to give us an explanation. Of course, this hall knows that you are not afraid of the Qin emperor, but if you are not afraid of her injury, you can try it Jun Jinglan reached out and gently stroked a wisp of hair hanging down from his forehead. Looking at the girl who was hiding in the man''s arms, her face became colder and colder. This woman is really hateful, actually take his warning as a side wind, this just a few days, she can so easily hide in the arms of other men? She''s his princess now! Do they really regard him as a dead man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Shangguan Mingyue doesn''t answer, only the perfect lip shape draws up a light arc, with unspeakable ridicule and contempt. She looks at Jun Jinglan''s eyes like a king who is on the top. She is looking at the mole ants crawling on the ground. She is more arrogant and arrogant than Jun Jinglan''s words. It is a kind of reserved to silent momentum, without any words, no action, only a look, it has been above everything. Looking down at the girl in his arms, the man''s secluded eyes like Obsidian twinkled with soft light, and his voice was soft to the extreme: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let anyone hurt you with me." Luo Wuyou looks up at the man. He is wearing a mask. She can only see the soft facial lines under the thin mask and the perfect lip that keeps opening and closing. Of course, she knows that with him, he will never let anyone hurt her. If you can, she would like to stay in this warm arms, until forever! But she can''t, never leave at this moment Red lips curled up a gentle smile, eyes full of wholehearted trust, however, the girl''s body, is suddenly a force, break away from the man''s inlay! However, the dimple of Di Luo''s hand is hard to open, but the girl''s arm is not worried. The smile on her face was restrained, and her voice suddenly became extremely cold: "Shangguan Mingyue, I will not leave with you. Go away. You are just a person in the lake. What can you give me? But he allowed me to be the next man in this world. Can you give me these? " The girl''s sudden change makes the two men can''t help but stagnate. Jun Jinglan''s eyes flashed a light of doubt, looking at the two people pulling, as if to see what they were doing. Rongdi''s eyes were dim and his voice was very low: "I said, go back with me!" As early as inside, she would make excuses. At the moment, she suddenly said such words, which made him feel uneasy. Looking at the girl''s wrists being pulled purple blue frown, the man restrained doubts, slightly relaxed a component of the way, and then his fingers also like lightning directly point to the girl''s acupoints. Since she doesn''t leave, don''t blame him for using strong! However, between the two people pulling in front of the steps of the temple, Jun Jinglan waved his hand, and the night sky was filled with countless popping and bouncing sounds. That''s the sound of the crossbow. When a small sleeve arrow is ejected from the arrow hole of the crossbow, the strength of the mechanism is much greater than that of the bow and arrow. The speed of the sleeve arrow is several times faster than that of the bow and arrow. Seeing those sleeve arrows shooting towards the girl''s back, Rongdi''s eyes coldly pulled the girl and took her to spin her body. Their positions had already changed. The man protected the girl behind him, and the long sleeve gently brushed over, brushing all the sleeve arrows on the ground. Luo Wuyou''s brain is slightly dizzy. Looking at the towering figure of the man in the rain of arrows, he gritted his teeth and shook his hand fiercely. Then he heard a crisp click. Rong Di Meng let go of her hand and turned back. She looked at the girl''s pale face, and the wriggling lips. There was a thick anger in her narrow eyes. She didn''t care to hurt herself and break her wrist. Would she stay? Now that she has got the soul of the other shore, why does she want to stay here? Really like she said, want to be the prince of the north, want to be the future queen of North Vietnam, mother Yi world? No, it''s impossible. It''s not his worry free! He didn''t believe it, absolutely not. She is not such a person. She has tried her best to stay here. She must be planning something. And her plot, her plan, he believes, must have something to do with him. Must be related to him, otherwise, she will not be so desperate! "Shangguan Mingyue, I said I would not go with you." Luo Wuyou holds his left wrist in his right hand. His voice resounds through the night sky, but his eyes are full of reluctance. She can''t go. She can''t miss this opportunity to get the heart of nine days. As long as you get nine days bright moon heart, she will come back to him, will! "Luo Wuyou, come back. I said to go back with me. Otherwise, believe it or not, I will destroy it immediately when I go back. You don''t have to read it again in the future Rongdi''s anger was hard to restrain. How could he let her stay here? Did she want him to die of heartache? No matter how hard it is to find them, he will find them all by himself. He would never want her to take any more risks. Whether she knew it or not, whether she understood it or not, if his health was bought back at the cost of her repeated injuries and even paying for her life. Then he would rather be like this all his life, rather than that health. Rather, they have never met! Luo Wuyou''s backward steps slightly stagnated, and a layer of misty tears rose in her dark eyes. At the moment, she had a lot of words to say to him, but she had no chance to say it. She bit her teeth and raised her head slightly, which forced the sour tears back to her eyes.She knows. Why doesn''t she? But did he know that, like his fear, she was also afraid of losing him? She was really afraid that she would lose him one day. She was afraid of losing Rongdi, the man who protected her wholeheartedly and did everything for her. That day came day by day. She was more and more frightened, she was really afraid that her time was not enough. She was really afraid that before that day came, she would not be able to collect the ten herbs. In that case, he might She did not dare to think about that result. She felt so painful that she could hardly breathe when she thought about it. If that day came, how would he want her to bear it? So anyway, she must get it. You must get it, even if you pay more! Seeing the girl face herself, she stepped back again and again, gradually far away from herself, and retreated toward the Jun Jinglan behind her. She was wearing a plain brocade skirt, but it was just like the gorgeous decision when the girl in front of the palace of Qin danced with blood red that night. Like a phoenix bathing in fire, resolutely plunge into the blazing sky fire. The sadness and desperation of his eyes made Shangguan Mingyue''s face tense to the extreme. His whole heart was convulsed, and he felt a little bit of crush like pain. He stepped forward, but the sound of crossbow firing sounded again in the night sky. "Leave with me, Luo Wuyou, you come back, leave with me, do you hear me?" Shangguan Mingyue had to stop her step. Her slender hand stretched out into the air and went to the girl''s direction. Her deep voice was like the roar of a wild animal. The star eyes of ye ye ye were shining. At that moment, for the first time in his life, he lowered his head, abandoned all he had, and only prayed in his eyes. He is Rongdi. He is the king of Rongjun in the hall of war god of the Qin Dynasty. He is the master of the moon tower and the first childe in the world. He is a legendary figure who is said to be supernatural. He is as strong as a man, as cold and cruel as he is. He is invincible and invincible. He has long been mythologized by people, but he has been defeated by the girl''s hand again and again. What can he do with her! Hundred training program, after all, the enemy is not the soft around the fingers! And now, what else can he do? The girl''s determination, on the eaves of the temple behind her, the crossbow team is eyeing them. The cold arrows in the red man''s wave, all turned to the girl, the cold arrow seems to be full of warning! It seemed to warn him that if he made any moves, those crossbows would be shot down and all of them would be shot into the girl''s body. If Jun Jinglan would order, he would not dare to bet. Even though he said that she was his crown prince and his future queen, he was the culprit for her injury! He had always been confident in his martial arts, but now he did not dare to take risks. He didn''t dare, he didn''t dare. He was afraid that if he didn''t have time, he was afraid that she would struggle like she had just done. He would have to leave him at the cost of breaking his wrist. At that time, those sleeve arrows would surely hurt her who had already been scarred! Rongdi''s praying eyes let Luo Wuyou''s tears slip down his eyes. The sight in front of him is a little confused. This powerful man is fearless and doesn''t care about anything. But actually to a small she, showing such an expression! It didn''t make her feel happy, didn''t let her feel proud, only let her feel that her heart was pressed like a huge stone. Heartache, sad! In the temple, there seems to be a strange atmosphere between the man and the girl. The coldness and ruthlessness are filled with a faint sadness. In the rigidity, however, there seems to be a kind of inexplicable softness. That kind of atmosphere tightly covers the two people. It seems that no one can get in between them. Even the distant Jun Jinglan also felt the inexplicable strangeness, the enchanting facial expression was more cold and hard, without any hesitation, he stepped forward and took the girl back to his side. A pair of Phoenix eyes coldly glanced at the opposite man in white: "Shangguan Mingyue, this hall said that she is the Crown Princess of this hall, Mo Yan, is not what you say Luo Wuyou, if you lose your own people, go to other places to find, do not run to the prince''s house in this hall to identify people." "Now the Crown Princess of this hall has said that she will not leave with you. Now you should give up your heart? If you don''t give up, do you want me to let my crown princess tell you again, master of the moon? " Holding the girl''s arm hand slightly hard, looking at the girl''s eyes have not dispersed the crystal tears. Jun Jing Lan, the whole person exuded a kind of anger, and then pulled the person into his arms: "the Crown Princess of this hall, do you want to tell him again, who are you in the end? It''s late and it''s time to go to bed. I really don''t want to waste time with him here. After all, it''s a long night, but it''s worth a thousand dollars. " The man''s face is full of smile, his words are explicit and his tone is unrestrained, but his eyes are full of sharp cold and strong warning. It seems that the person in her heart must be the one in front of her. Hum, such lingering eyes are really very delicate!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Jun Jing Lan exerted great force, Luo Wuyou frowned, his eyes were dark, and his disgust was suppressed, but he didn''t open his mouth. If it was not for the sake of getting nine days of Mingxin, she would not have tolerated him so much. Seeing that the girl didn''t obey her orders, Jun Jinglan gently lifted her cheek and forced her to turn her eyes to herself. She suddenly got close to the girl''s ear and almost put her cheek close to the girl''s cheek. Luo Wuyou turned her head and tried to avoid it. In her ear came the voice of a man''s cold threat. "Luo Wuyou, if you don''t want to change your mind and drive you out of the prince''s house, you''d better cooperate with this hall. Admit that you are Mo Yan Jun Jing Lan''s voice was a bit fierce, and his cold eyes gouged out Luo Wuyou. The rising anger in his heart seemed to finally find a place to vent. This woman, if she did not show her horse''s feet tonight, even he thought that she really wanted to escape from him and his prince''s house! But it turned out that everything was on her own purpose. She was afraid that she had deliberately fought with him in the end, and even did not hesitate to bring out the Emperor Qin and his own identity to stimulate him. Is to force him to change her identity, to leave a way for himself! At present, he did not know why she wanted to do so, but obviously, she did not want to escape from the prince''s house as she showed. On the contrary, she tried her best to stay. Her dislike of the prince''s house is not a fake, nor is her dislike and hatred of him false. She still wants to stay as she tortures her? This strange behavior and attitude can only show that she stayed by his side, in addition to the soul of the other side, there is absolutely another picture! Being calculated by a little girl again and again, this makes his royal highness of the Northern Kingdom, who has always been arrogant to be conceited, and even arrogant. He is angry and almost gives out smoke to his head. However, I had to endure it again! The Shangguan Mingyue, who was not far away, saw this scene, and his face was very deep. His cold and bloodthirsty eyes fell on Jun Jinglan''s body, and his slender fingertips condensed wisps of Qi, which suddenly moved his robe and kept dancing. However, the spirit was finally forced down by the man. Between the palace, three people have their own thoughts, but they all have their own forbearance. Luo Wuyou is stiff all over. She turns her head and looks at the man, pressing down the forbearance and apology in her eyes. "Shangguan Mingyue, you can go. I''m Mo Yan, the princess of North Vietnam, the future queen. There''s a holy edict as evidence. The person you''re looking for is not me..." Go, Shangguan Mingyue, why don''t you go? She didn''t want to be forced to say worse things to hurt him. Let''s go Shangguan bright moon god straight look at the girl, go? Let him leave her here alone, how can she want him to do it? And know clearly at the moment if he left will only give Jun Jing Lan more opportunities to hurt her, but his legs are good to pour lead like unable to move. The distance between the two is only ten steps away. Looking at each other, the ten steps seem to be a gap that cannot be crossed like a natural moat. After a long time of silence, Shangguan Mingyue only looks at the girl quietly. In her deep eyes, there seems to be invisible waves rolling around, which makes him feel unpredictable and difficult to argue. The girl''s obedience, let Jun Jing Lan''s eyes finally float a silk of satisfaction, Shangguan Mingyue''s dare not move again and that forbearance hatred anger, also let him satisfaction deeper one point. However, looking at the two people look at each other''s eyes, that all the color of satisfaction is in an instant faded. On the contrary, his anger burned more vigorously: "why, Shangguan Mingyue, are you not going? Do you really think you are invincible in the world? If you don''t leave, you can''t blame the impoliteness of this hall. Or do you think that if you have the title of the first childe in the world, you are really the first in the world and you can defeat thousands of troops? " Jun startled LAN angrily, he suddenly took back the hand pinched on the girl''s arm, which was actually a strong squeeze in the girl''s injured wrist. Luo Wuyou didn''t notice it, and almost breathed out a voice. However, she quickly regained her consciousness, but the painful voice was borne down by her gnawing teeth. Shangguan Mingyue saw more tightly five fingers, nails had been embedded in the flesh, pinched out a piece of blood, ten fingers bones were also pinched by men to inch, white, red lips slightly lift with a cold cold cold: "good, that''s it, this county will complete you, fulfill your emperor queen dream." Dream word falls, the man turned around, flew out of the high wall, such as a meteor disappeared in the night sky, has been hidden in the shadow of several figures, also followed up. Jun Jinglan looked at the mess and blood in the palace. There was no expression on her coquettish face. Even a word was not left. She shook off the girl''s hand, turned around and left the house of Tibetan snow. She walked out of the hall door. Her body shape was a meal. Her blood, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally burst out. "Are you all right, your highness? I will help you to adjust your breath. " Wang Chong''s face changed slightly, but he stepped forward to help him, but he was shaken off by Jun Jinglan. He took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. He threw the brocade handkerchief to Wang Chong. "If there is nothing wrong with this hall, you can adjust your breath without your help." Jun Jing Lan''s voice is permeated with a cold idea, as expected or he despised the enemy, this county? Oh, Rongdi, Rongdi, finally admitted his identity, that man, is the most powerful enemy he has ever met! It''s so good, so it''s more interesting. If his enemies are like the Junjia''s rubbish, and they are easily defeated and eradicated by him, isn''t it meaningless and unfulfilled?Rongdi, we have to see who can laugh the last when we fight with you tonight? Wang Chong stood in the night looking at the man''s back, some worry, but did not follow up, although his highness was injured, but the injury is not very serious, want to be when also nothing. He had to go and clean up the mess. When he went back to the Tibetan snow hall, he took a look at the girl who was still standing in the mess. Wang Chong''s face was changeable. He stood still for a moment, but he still went forward and said, "princess, you''d better go back to the sleeping hall first, and the slave will send someone to clean up here. Yingmei, gingko, what are you doing there like a wooden pestle without helping the Crown Princess go back to rest? " "Yes, you are my servant. The crown prince and the maid will help you go back." Gingko and Yingmei both turned pale. Obviously, they were frightened by the corpses all over the ground. Luo Wuyou looked thoughtfully at steward Wang, as if he didn''t see his dissatisfaction. He went back to the bedroom to rest. The moment the girl turned around, steward Wang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Everything this night is due to this girl. Unexpectedly, she still has some identity, and she even recruited all the people in Mingyue building. It seems that his eyes should be poked down by himself. If he hadn''t fooled her into the house at the beginning, what would have happened after this would not have happened, and the master would not have been hurt tonight. Wang Chong looked upset and regretted. It''s a pity that he can''t make decisions now. His highness was hurt but he didn''t say how to deal with the girl. At this time, the imperial edict has been issued, and her identity has been established. Before the prince has no command, he can not attack! The housekeeper thought, some of them retreated, and summoned servants to clean up. At the same time, the atmosphere in another place is more gloomy than that in the prince''s house. When he returned to his temporary residence, Rongdi turned around and waved his palm at Qi Yan''s chest. Qi Yan was immediately thrown out of the air three meters away, and then hit the mahogany table in the wing room. Bang, the man''s body smashed down, smashed the whole mahogany table to pieces, covered his chest, spurted out a big mouth of blood, Qi Yan almost couldn''t catch it. Qi fenghanzhuo was shocked, but they didn''t dare to persuade him or even to help Qi Yan. At the moment, the master was angry. If they went, they would only add fuel to the fire and make Qi Yan suffer more. "I ask the Lord to plead guilty." Qi Yan struggled to get up from the pile of sawdust. He staggered forward and knelt in front of Rongdi. The master once said that if the mistress had something to do, he would never let him go. Looking at the situation of the hostess tonight, he knew that he could not escape. "Your sin will be reckoned with by the county. Now, are you going to keep it from the county?" Rongdi''s face was so cold that he glanced at Qi Yan, and his voice was full of strong murderous intent: "give me the county to explain the dialogue between her and you at that time, word by word. If there is a half word is not true, if there is a little missing, this county will personally give you a ride "Yes, master," Qi Yan said two words and coughed up a big mouthful of blood, which soaked the whole skirt. Qian Yi frowned and was about to open his mouth, but he was suddenly held by Han Zhuo. Cold Zhuo several invisible toward him shook his head, between the master son and the mother, thousand uncle know not much. But there is no doubt that at this time, as subordinates, they are not suitable to speak. That will only harm Qi Yan, but also more serious master''s anger, damage the master''s body. Qian Yi glared at him, but he was not satisfied with it, and there was anger in her eyes. Since the woman gave up the young master for the sake of the latter position, she was really a woman who was in power. Such a person, how to stand by the side of the little Lord, now this is not better? Little Lord for such a woman so angry is not worth, but, in the end, worried about the body of their own master, Qianyi although dissatisfied, but also did not dare to go forward. Qi Yan explained the conversation with the girl on that day without missing a word. As soon as he finished, the whole person fell to the ground with a plop and fainted completely. Qi Feng dared to go forward and take him down. In the room, hanzhuo was worried: "master, what should we do now? Do you want us to sneak in again and steal the mistress out? We have just been there tonight. I think Jun Jinglan will not expect us to go back and return. " Jun Jinglan that abnormal, the mother fell into his hands, it can be said that it is really a lamb fell in the wolf''s nest, in front of the disfigurement, next time, even life can not be saved is difficult to say. Rong Di thought for a moment with a heavy face, but he said in a cold voice: "hanzhuo, you send someone to check. What are the envoys from the Southern Qi Dynasty to the North Vietnam this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "Master, why do you want to check the envoys of Nanqi?" Cold Zhuo don''t understand, their urgent task is not to save the mother? How could the master still be in the mood to manage the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty? Or is it true that today''s master son was so angry by his mother''s words that he believed it? That''s not likely! Cold Zhuo asked but some regret, with the master''s character will never explain to them, he asked is not white? Just let cold Zhuo did not expect is, he is planning to go down to arrange. However, Rongdi suddenly opened a tune: "she came to the North Vietnam to mix into the prince''s house for the soul of the other side. But she had already got the soul of the other side before her eyes, but she still refused to leave. It can only prove that she has other purposes to stay in the prince''s house, and the only purpose must be nine days bright moon heart." Rongdi explained for the first time. Obviously, the nine days bright moon heart can''t be in Jun Jinglan''s house, otherwise, she can get the soul of the other shore with carefree wisdom, but she still stayed, and accepted to be the Crown Princess of Jun Jinglan. The only possible way for the future queen of the northern kingdom is that she must borrow Jun Jinglan''s potential if she wants to get the heart. She could be worried that she needed to rely on the future emperor of the Northern Kingdom, except for the envoys of the Three Kingdoms. Among them, the envoys of Qin could be excluded. Daqin was their foundation. If the thing was really in Daqin, they had too many other ways to get it. However, she still chose such a risky method. Except for Nanqi, he didn''t think about it at all. This, perhaps, is the key to her taboo. The royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty once sent people to sneak into Gu''s family and wanted to capture xiheling, and had already formed a feud with Wuyou. Although he had not inquired about this conjecture, he could have guessed without asking about it. Wang Sheng''s appearance was too coincidental, as well as Yiluo''s intelligence and clear love hate character. How could she really take out Xihe order and hand it to the enemy? If she really did that, she would not be luowuyou! Now I want to come to Nanqi, I must have known that the Xihe order was fake. If they were such a swindler, they would hate Wuyou to the bone and would like to get rid of it. And he and the Southern Qi Dynasty had a long history of feud. Five years ago, Nanqi sent troops to invade Daqin and was led by him to break the army of Nanqi. Not only did they drive them out of Daqin, but they also broke into the territory of Nanqi. Finally, Nanqi had to agree to the terms of cutting off the city for compensation, which ended the war. It can be said that he was a thorn in the flesh of Nanqi, but he was not happy. Otherwise, in the end of the battle of Hu Xiguan, they would not be so despicable that they would not hesitate to use poison. Unfortunately, what they did not know was that he had been poisoned by the chaos of life and death, and any poison would not threaten his life. Except for the ancient poison itself. Since he was tired of his life at that time, he only wanted to live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that he met Luo Wuyou, the girl who eventually aroused his desire for survival. Since she refused to leave the prince''s house, the only way now was for him to get the nine day bright moon heart as soon as possible. She can get out of here as soon as possible. According to Rong Di Yi''s explanation, Han Zhuo soon figured out the key. Qian Yi also suddenly realized. He said that it was so strange that the young master of his family was no better than that King Jinglan. The woman had not spared no effort to steal the holy medicine for the sake of the little master alone, and now all of them have succeeded. They also went to meet and rescue, how, but she did not go. He really thought that the girl was a vain woman, but he didn''t want to. There were so many secrets in it. Thinking about it, he could not help frowning and saying, "but in this way, the little Lord is only afraid of that Well, I''m afraid the situation of the young lady will be very bad. " At this moment, Zhuo''s attitude has changed, but she''s really surprised that she''s changed soon? It''s like a red rain, isn''t it? However, only in a blink of an eye, Han Zhuo figured out the reason and the key, about because of the five words: nine days bright moon heart! Qian Yi has outstanding loyalty ability, but he is a bit of a fool. For him, the master is everything to him, which is related to the master. Qianyi will pay special attention to and value it. When he hears the news of the nine day bright moon heart, he is also interested in the future mother. It''s strange to say that the master mother knows the whereabouts of the soul on the other side of the river. Fortunately, Jun Jinglan''s envoy Daqin finally had contact with her on several occasions, but she had no contact with Nanqi people. How could she know that the nine days bright moon heart would be in the hands of the people of Nanqi? They have been looking for it all these years, but there is no record in ancient books about what kind of jiutianmingyuexin is. There is only one name for it, including several other exotic medicines. At most, there are only one or two sentences of description. It is impossible for people to guess what it is. There is no specific goal, and it is so big today. In addition, the owner and the son are not interested in it at all, which naturally makes it more difficult to find them. Otherwise, how could they have been looking for them for so many years before they found four. But the housewife found two plants one after another. She even wanted to take the risk to get the third one.Han Zhuo''s doubts are also Qian Yi''s doubts. However, his eyes flashed and he suppressed the doubts. He turned his head and looked at his master with a worried face. It was really difficult for him to get the nine day bright moon heart in the Southern Qi Dynasty. The young master should not take risks. Maybe, the woman''s method is also feasible. But before that, they have to keep her safe. Tonight, the appearance of the master will only bring trouble to her. If Jun Jinglan kills the woman in a rage, he is afraid that they will have to think again, which is also a very troublesome thing. Moreover, he had a feeling that the woman must know the specific whereabouts of the nine day bright moon heart, so she absolutely can''t do anything. It''s a pity that she didn''t tell the little Lord. If she told the little Lord, the little Lord''s martial arts would be stolen by God without knowing the ghost. Thinking of this thousand changes, he felt some resentment, but he didn''t think that if it was as simple as he thought, Luo Wuyou still needed such a great deal of trouble and would not hesitate to risk so much suffering for himself? Do you really think that she has a tendency of self abuse? Han Zhuo looked at the man who was sitting on the chair and couch with heavy eyebrows and eyes. Now, there is nothing more worrying about the safety of the master mother than the master: "master, do you want us to send someone into the prince''s house to help the mother in secret. It''s better for the master son to let his subordinates go back to the mother''s side. In this way, the safety of the mistress is guaranteed. The master can rest assured that Han Zhuo is fighting for his life, and he will not let the beast hurt his mother again. " "Your task is to do what the county has given you. In addition, the prince''s mansion of Jun Jinglan is not short of maids? When you ascend the throne ceremony, you will be equipped with personnel. Qianyi, you can check the specific situation. In addition, he immediately sent a letter to let Yao Guang come in five days. " Rong di chenmei lenglengleng returned a sentence, how can things have cold Zhuo think so simple, even if there is a dark guard around, can dark Wei a hand will lead to Jun Jing Lan''s suspicion. In this way, it will not only help her, but also harm her. Besides, how can he rest assured that Han Zhuo is following him? Worry free brain is too easy to use, methods are always endless, otherwise how can he miss again and again in front of the girl. Don''t say that Han Zhuo is him, why don''t you have no way to take her? However, this time, he will never let the accident happen again. If the mountain is not mine, I will be the mountain. Since worry free absolutely refuses to leave the prince''s house, then he will go into the prince''s house and accompany her. He will always guard her, he will not believe that, with him in, Jun Jinglan if dare to hurt her, he will kill him on the spot! The man''s eyes flashed a touch of cold and fierce, and then it was suddenly hook lips a smile, they get together less, this method is good, in fact, looked down at their own clothes, gently brushed their robes, slightly frowned, but if you really want to do so, I''m afraid he will have to disguise. Han Zhuo and Qian Yi look at the face of the man''s unpredictable expression, and those strange movements, can''t help but be a little inexplicable, two people look at each other, cold Zhuo is suddenly in the brain flash, some surprised opened his mouth, should not, the master thought and he thought the same? Is it possible, madam, that "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to arrange it! " "Yes, master. I''ll go. Master, you''d better have a rest early. You have to take care of your health, so that we can save our mistress as soon as possible. " Rong Di eyelids raised, as if did not see Han Yao''s surprise, frown light drink a. Han Zhuo saw the situation and hurriedly answered, dragging Qian Yi and then went out. Just after they left the door of the room, the expression on the man''s face immediately closed down. He took off the blood jade mask on his face. His brows were full of fatigue and his eyes were full of worry. Tonight, he hurt Jun Jinglan. I''m afraid that he will not let go of his worries so easily. How can he be at ease without seeing him safe? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The dark night sky was silent, and everything in the snow hiding hall was cleaned up and restored to its original state, except the destroyed bloody rose and the bare corner of the courtyard wall which had been uprooted. However, the breeze, the air is still mixed with a faint smell of blood. Luo Wuyou sits on the soft couch of the bedroom hall and looks at the lonely night sky outside. Her expression is a little sudden. Before her eyes, the picture of a man flying away before leaving, and the eyes that are trying to hold back, the grief in those eyes is like a hammer, which hits her heart, trembling with pain. The girl''s heart floating on a touch of vexation, do not know how he is now? What she said so much tonight would make him very angry and furious, right? And has he ever had a seizure this month? Will the ups and downs of his mood lead him to poison? That''s what worries her most. There is also Jun Jinglan there is no movement, but also let her worry, after tonight, Jun Jinglan already know that she stay in the prince''s house is a unique plan, I''m afraid he more but let her go. Now the calm, fell on her, but only let her feel a kind of storm is coming prelude. "Princess, would you like to send a grand doctor to you Ginkgo biloba and Yingmei made a bed and walked by to see Luo Wuyou in a daze. Yingmei began to worry. The princess''s hands were swollen. She looked at them and felt pain for her. How could she not react at all? "I''m fine. Go to sleep." Luo Wuyou looked back at his own wrist which was unable to hang. He didn''t have much reaction. It was just a dislocated wrist joint. It was not very serious. It was not as painful as the day when Jun Jinglan broke her wrist. The man even used it strongly, but he was still worried about her safety and released his hand in time. This injury, she can take back by herself, which also need to call a grand doctor? What''s more, Jun Jinglan should be in a bad mood at the moment. If they go to report, they will only provoke his anger. In case of his revenge, it will be more than the gain! The two girls hesitated for a long time, and then retreated without saying much. Luo Wuyou then stretched and kneaded the wrist, and suddenly used a clever force to bear the pain and sent the joint back. Although the joint was repositioned, because the wrist was previously broken by Jun Jinglan, there was no good shortcut, so the wrist was a little red and swollen. It''s a pity that she has no medicine on her body. It will take at least six or seven days for her to recover and detumescence. The pain is the second, but it will affect the movement of the wrist. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly drooping at those who hurt some troubles with a sigh, quite helpless. "If you don''t want to get hurt, why do you do that? You really want your hand to break like this, don''t you? " The man''s voice is slightly low, with a few strands of anger, and endless worry, suddenly ring through the girl''s ears. Luo Wuyou''s body was shocked, looking up at the man''s cold face, full of surprise: "Rongdi, how can you come back? Will you be too bold to be afraid of the people who are afraid of Jun Jinglan to discover it again? " I didn''t expect that the man would return so soon. If you are found by Jun Jinglan, I''m afraid it is "If the county doesn''t come back, what will you do with your injury? Besides, how could he have time to pay attention to the county when he was too busy for himself Jun Jinglan was hit by him and suffered a lot of internal injuries. No matter what, he needs to use his power to adjust his breath. If not, how could he choose to return to the prince''s house at this moment? Rongdi''s voice was very cold. He walked to the girl, looked at the girl''s swollen wrist, and swallowed the words she wanted to ask. Sitting beside Luo Wuyou, she stretched out her hand and gently kneaded it. Luo Wuyou pain slightly frown, but the man did not speak and did not see the general, he took out a medicine porcelain for her medicine, looking at the man''s action, worry free can not help sighing again. It seems that this time, she really angered the man, for a long time did not see him with this cold face to her, more long time did not listen to him speak to her in such a cold tone. Even ignore her, he, is really angry? It''s no wonder that she would be angry if she were her. He came to North Vietnam all the way to take her away. However, she did not give a reason, so she refused to say, and said to him the words of heart wrenching and lung gouging. However, although he was angry, he still worried about her. Otherwise, how could he come back and bring her ointment and medicine? The man did not cover the mask, he hung his head, long and curly eyelashes cast a thick shadow on the eyelids, so that people could not see the mood of his eyes. The slender fingers poked into the fine porcelain bottle with round belly, carefully extracted a piece of ointment from the medicine bottle, and dropped it on the red and swollen wrist of the girl. He gently smeared it with his finger pulp, kneaded and kneaded it with increasing strength to make the medicine effective Gently penetrate into the skin along the fingertips, so that the wrist will be better and faster. With the men''s action, the girl''s wrist came bursts of sharp pain, Luo Wuyou looked at it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Rongdi, I stay, not like I said, I''m..." Maybe this is the first time Luo Wuyou wants to explain in her life, but she has some helplessness and doesn''t know how to explain it. I''m afraid that any man can''t tolerate his beloved, but stands beside other men, just as her heart can''t tolerate any other woman standing beside him.The man didn''t speak, but he still rubbed the wound for the girl. The cool medicine was rubbed hot, and the swelling looked more red. But after the man rubbed it, the sharp pain was relieved a lot. "Rongdi, even if you are angry, you have to give me a chance to explain?" Luo Wuyou watched the man pull his sleeve again, and then put the porcelain bottle in his hand. Suddenly, he was stuffy in his heart. Some people couldn''t stand the silence and sullen appearance of the man. Rongdi finally raised his head after hearing the speech, and his voice was slightly cold: "explanation? What kind of explanation do you want to give the county? Tell the county that you have promised that this hall will not leave, but leave this county alone and run to North Vietnam? Tell the county that the county has come to take you, but you are forced to stay here to find medicine for the county? " "Luo Wuyou, you promised the promise of our county, but you didn''t keep your promise. You didn''t listen to a word of what the county said. Luo Wuyou, you never thought about how the county would feel when you were injured? What would it feel like? Isn''t this the county that you can''t trust? Or do you think that the county will not be angry and will always connive at you? " Rongdi''s voice was very low, and her face was full of anger. Without any concealment, her deep eyes seemed to be burning with angry flames. When she saw her hurt and saw her hurt herself, she did not think how much pain his heart would have? "I''m not..." Luo Wuyou''s words are tiny, want to say, but found that can not find any words to refute, also can not find any excuse, that is indeed she promised him, but she did not. "What are you? The county tells you that this is the last time that this hall tolerates you. This county will accompany you to get the nine day bright moon heart. But after that, you must go back with this county, and you are not allowed to go anywhere in the future, and you are not allowed to think about any broken prescription of ten flavors of heaven and earth, so you can stay in Rongwang mansion honestly. " Rongdi looked at the girl with warning on her face. Her tone was slightly raised, and her tone was also sharp and hasty: "otherwise, the county is really reluctant to break your legs, but the county does not mind tying you up, always tied to the side of the county, so that you can not go anywhere!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou was looked slightly sluggish by the man''s angry and angry appearance, but after a moment, he chuckled and said, "take it everywhere, don''t you feel burdensome? What''s more, I''m such a big man. How can you tie it to you? " "Why, would you like to try it now?" Rongdi glanced at her coolly. Her hands naturally picked up the girl and put it on her legs. Her voice was angry and joked: "if you really want to try, I don''t mind showing you now, so that you can get familiar with it. So as not to get used to it in the future. " "Well, No. I really don''t need it. " Luo Wuyou quickly shakes his head, even the soaring wheelchair can be made, this man has many capable people, she really does not want to realize now. Looking at the girl''s busy refusal, a smile flashed in Rongdi''s eyes. When her eyes fell on the wound on the girl''s cheek, the smile suddenly shrank: "you sit down, I''ll check for you if you have any other injuries." "No, I don''t have any injuries on my body. I really don''t have them. It''s just a wound on my face. In fact, it doesn''t matter. By the way, Rongdi, since you know all about it, what about Qi Yan? Did you not punish him? How about qingluan? Have you collected the soul of the other shore Seeing the man stretched out his hand and fell on his belt, Luo Wuyou grabbed the man in a hurry and changed the topic. This was in the prince''s mansion of the northern kingdom. If he showed it to others, what would it look like? Besides, she has always been worried about the safety of qingluan. Since he threatened her with the soul of the other side, it is obvious that he should have seen the thing. If they had met, it would not be a big problem. However, she was not at ease without the man''s reply. Rongdi''s action was blocked, and his face was once again angry: "Luo Wuyou, at this time, do you still have the mind to worry about other people? It seems that this is what the county said. You haven''t heard it, have you? Now that you''ve been hurt like this, you still have the leisure to worry about others? " "No, I''ve heard it all. Don''t worry. I''ll never hide it from you in the future. No matter what I do, I''ll discuss with you. Do you know, this is the head office? But now that you''re here, we''ll have a much better chance of getting the nine day bright moon heart with your outside care. " Not only did she have a much better grasp of the nine day bright moon heart, but also some doubts she had already had in her heart. She also wanted to find an answer Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, but his mind did not show at all, but there was a black line between his eyebrows. Tonight was probably the fastest time he had seen a man''s face change. However, although she wanted to see it, she finally changed the topic. She did not want to be scolded by him again. "My body is really OK, so you can rest assured that I am a doctor myself. I still understand the principle of avoiding diseases and avoiding doctors. You just tell me, what happened to qingluan? Did you come back with you? " "They''re all right."The hand of Rongdi stroking the girl''s hair slightly. Qingluan''s wound is very serious, but fortunately, his life is safe, but it is very difficult to recover his martial arts. "That''s good. It''s OK." Luo Wuyou was relieved to hear that everyone was OK. However, Rongdi raised her eyebrows and said: "but I don''t believe you. If this county doesn''t come, will you hold your injured wrist and sigh all night? What''s more, I''ve already seen what you should and can''t see. Is it too late for you to be shy now? " "I''m really OK, and I''m not..." It''s not shy, but how can she say that? The man raised his eyes to the girl. His eyes were full of distrust. He destroyed his face and almost broke his wrist. He said it was ok? Do not worry about their own injury, this time is also full of concern about nine days bright moon heart. There are other people, let him do not know whether to be glad that she put herself in her heart, or to make him angry, she remembers him, remembers all the people, but she does not remember herself! But so do not cherish themselves! However, Rongdi did not tell her that he did not intend to stay outside to meet her, but to stay by her side. I wonder if the girl would be surprised or happy to see him at that time? Thinking of this, the man''s eyes floating a touch of light, very dazzling. Luo Wuyou is full of helplessness. The man was already fierce, but now the outbreak is even more difficult. She really doesn''t know how to persuade him to give up his idea of firmly checking for her? Thinking, the girl did not notice the light in the man''s eyes for a while, and her heart became more and more worried. Although Jun Jinglan was injured, the vitality of that demon was as tenacious as weeds. He had been injured so heavily that he could recover so quickly. He also appeared in time and caught her. Although Rongdi said that he was injured, but in her opinion, his appearance tonight is not serious. This bedroom was originally his place. Although it was occupied by her, Ginkgo biloba said that he had been living in the study recently, and the study was not far away from here. If Rong Di Wan was found out by then, she was afraid that Rong Di would be injured. It seems that Jun Jinglan is not Rong Di''s opponent. But if he found out, it would certainly affect their future plans. In particular, the moody devil would drive her out of the prince''s house in case he was really angry. Is not her plan going to be broken before it''s implemented? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "He won''t have time to come to you tonight." Rongdi looked at the girl''s worried expression, and faintly made a voice to comfort him. However, in his eyes, he crossed a cold awn and asked him to come here to find worry free trouble. How could he allow it? "What have you done to him? Yes, was he hurt? " Luo Wuyou will look at the man''s expression, relieved at the same time, but can not help but have some doubts, Rong Di said so sure, want to come, it must be what he did to Jun Jinglan. If there is, it''s only his injury. Is there any other name for that injury? "Nothing. Anyway, you don''t have to worry." Rongdi''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation, his worry free is that so smart that people love and hate, it is true that hurt. Jun Jinglan''s injury doesn''t look heavy. But it''s just wishful thinking to get better overnight. In particular, Jun Jinglan''s internal power is as strong as Yang, while his Yuehua''s war is extremely Yin to soft. The two internal forces are two extremes. The more he regulates his breath, the more serious his injury will be. If he doesn''t take a pill for ten days and a half months, his injury will not be good. Of course, if the injury gets worse, it will take more than ten days and a half months. It''s possible to eat for a month or two! If he had not been afraid that he would find trouble without first healing, he would not have come so soon. More than that, it is only a few days away from the grand ceremony of emperor Jinglan''s accession to the throne. These days, he will let him completely busy. In a word, before he enters the government, he will make him so busy that he has no time and no chance to find worry free trouble! Almost at the moment of Rongdi''s words falling, in another side hall not far away, Jun Jinglan, who was sitting on the stone platform, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face, which was only slightly pale, was now more and more pale, and his chest was full of pain due to the collision of two internal forces. Jun Jing Lan wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and the Phoenix eyes were full of yin and Li: "Rong Di, you are really a cunning man, and dare to put this hall together again!" A touch of remorse flashed in my heart. I was really careless. I didn''t expect that the man had cultivated the most Yin and soft internal skill. If he hadn''t dissipated his internal power in time, I''m afraid the injury would be more serious. The damned Rongdi is really too cunning and hateful. Jun Jinglan took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve cage, poured out two pills and threw them into his mouth. He felt that the pills could repair his internal injury. He looked at the black sky outside, and his eyes flashed a sharp cold. "Rongdi, if you don''t settle these strokes with you one by one, the emperor of this hall will write it upside down!" First, he was calculated by the girl, and now he has been planted on the man several times. This is still a shame he has never experienced. A word has not finished, Jun Jing Lan then fiercely coughed a few times, the Wang housekeeper who is coming to see this, is suddenly shocked. "Your Highness, how could this be so?" Wang Chong helped Jun Jinglan down the stone platform and sat down on the carved bed in the palace. Looking at his master''s pale face, his eyes were also very gloomy. He stretched out his hand and took the pulse for Jun Jinglan: "Your Highness, your internal injury is serious, and I can''t use my skills to cure it for you. I''ll go and find Yiqing. You wait for the old slave. I''ll go now "Don''t go." "Your Highness..." "The palace and he have been cleared, and he has no obligation to diagnose and treat the king. It''s just a little internal injury. Just take a few pills. Can you get the life of this hall? " Housekeeper Wang was about to turn around and walk, but he was stopped by Jun Jing Lan''s cold voice. Wang housekeeper turned to look at the man, eyes can not hide worry, "that your highness servant goes to xuantai doctor for your highness." This time, Jun Jinglan didn''t speak. Steward Wang left immediately after seeing this, but his face was full of worry and anger. His highness could be regarded as the one who grew up. It was not easy to walk all the way to today. I don''t know how many frame UPS he suffered and how many dying lives he endured. Otherwise, how could his highness try his best to make the people in the ghost Valley owe the prince''s house a favor. Over the years, the ghost Valley and the prince''s highness provided medicine and treatment, which really helped his highness a lot. But he didn''t expect that his highness used up the only remaining condition for the sake of that smelly girl. He also drove Yiqing out of the house! Now that smelly girl has hurt her royal highness, but it''s really a disaster. Steward Wang''s intestines have turned green. There''s an impulse to tear Luo Wuyou apart. Now it''s the key to his Highness''s accession to the throne. Being hurt is not a good omen. There were many people who were dissatisfied with his highness. Most of them were just cruel means to avoid his highness. Although they didn''t dare to do anything openly, there were many people who were ready to move secretly. There''s no guarantee that an accident will threaten your highness. They can''t help it. This, Jun Jing Lan nature also is clear, otherwise, also won''t stop Wang housekeeper. Looking out through the window pane, the man''s eyes fell on the direction of the snow hiding hall, where a faint light was still on. The man gazed for a long time, and his expression was indescribable. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Luo Wuyou sleeps until she wakes up naturally. Ginkgo and Yingmei outside hear the sound. They have already taken the things they have prepared and begin to dress and wash her. They look at their busy figure and some empty hall.She relaxed and hesitated to ask, "ginkgo, where is your prince?" This night is very calm, it seems that what Rong Di said is true, Jun Jinglan is really hurt. She was not worried about his injury, but she was worried that the ceremony would not be held smoothly. "Go back to the princess, his highness..." "Why, just did not see just one night, the Crown Princess of this hall so miss this hall?" Before the words of Ginkgo biloba are finished, the voice of Jun Jinglan has come from the outside. Luo Wuyou, an agitated spirit, turns his head from the bronze mirror and looks at Jun Jinglan''s face. His face is slightly white in red, but it doesn''t seem to have much influence. At least the devil''s words are still full of air, and still as unrestrained. "It seems that your Highness''s injury is not in the way of trouble, so you can rest assured." Luo Wuyou gave a faint smile, and the voice was still clear. The hand under his right sleeve was pinched tightly. Last night, the man left her with the silver needle. Last night, Rongdi not only sent medicine, but also silver needle and some poisonous powder. Last night such a big thing happened, to Jun Jing Lan''s character, he can''t help her. She doesn''t know martial arts and wants to protect herself in front of this man. Besides her mind, these are all the means she can use. "So calm?" Jun Jing Lan looked at the girl sitting in front of the dressing table, but suddenly turned her head to look at the two maids: "you go down first, this hall and the crown princess have other things to do. Remember not to let people come in and disturb this hall. " "Yes, your highness." The man''s voice with a trace of evil charm and bewitchment, the words also said that time-consuming, ginkgo Yingmei two people blessing body back down. And by the way, he took the door for them. In the huge bedroom, only Luo Wuyou and the man were left, and the air seemed to be suppressed. "Why, your highness, do you want to settle accounts with you?" Beyond men''s expectation, the expression on the girl''s face turned out to be extremely calm, calm to almost no waves. In fact, it''s nothing strange, after what happened last night. Luo Wuyou had expected that he would come. Last night was a buffer period for Rongdi to fight for her. At least in the case of the man who was injured and angry last night, she would definitely suffer more and not escape so easily. Jun Jing Lan sneered, and her red robe was placed in the air and crossed a radian. In the blink of an eye, people were already in front of the dressing table and saw the bruised wrist on the girl''s knee. The Phoenix eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly reached out to pull her up from the soft couch. "I didn''t expect that the crown prince and princess in this hall are really self-conscious? You calculate this hall again and again. Why, should the palace not come to you for settlement? Luo Wuyou, what do you want to do when you stay in this hall? You will never tell me that you really love the temple, do you? " The slight moist finger falls on the scar on the girl''s hand, which is obviously ugly. However, if it falls on this face, it has a unique style and taste. Under the caress that uneven skin is actually like a feather in gently pulling out the heart. "Your Highness seems to have made a mistake. It''s not that carefree has made every effort to stay with you. The imperial edict issued by the Empress Dowager is the prince''s, and Wuyou has not forced his highness to make his Highness the head of the county as the queen. So, why does the head of the county want to stay with you with all his heart and soul? " Luo Wuyou avoided the man''s contact, his voice was as light as snow, and his dark and deep eyes hung with some light mockery. Jun Jing Lan''s face was slightly green: "Luo Wuyou, do you think you are sophistry at this time, will this hall believe? You seem to have forgotten that the imperial edict is indeed a good one of my royal highness, but if we can give it down, we can also abolish it! " Last night, he forced the girl to obey. He thought that today''s girl would have some scruples. However, to his surprise, the girl was not moved at all. "Your Highness may have abolished it! In terms of worry free, it is not carefree to make decisions, such as after the issue of a decree, also such as worry free to stay. Is last night carefree want to go, your highness will let carefree leave again? I don''t think it''s possible? " Luo Wuyou said with a simple smile: "in this case, the head of the county should not leave. The prince''s house of the northern kingdom is so luxurious and luxurious. There is also the title of the queen. She is in charge of the harem of North Vietnam and becomes the leader of the six palaces. This is probably the dream of every woman? Why should you refuse "As for the purpose of worry free, you can say no, probably the wise prince will never believe it. Besides, the county Lord is talking about a lot of reasons. How can your highness tell whether it is false or true? What''s the use of that carefree talk? Seeing is believing and hearing is false. Is your highness going to listen again? No worry, but I think, why don''t your highness open your eyes and see what the chief of the county has in the end? Isn''t that better? " Jun Jing Lan just gave the order and took back the imperial edict, isn''t it too childish? Although he has always been uninhibited and does not care about these, but his reputation is not good, before he ascends the throne, we still have to worry about some. What''s more, the day before yesterday, he ordered to take it back the next day. What he lost was just the face of his king''s startled LAN! Although the man was arrogant and indifferent, it was also because he had to do it before. After this night of calm precipitation, he should not be stupid enough to do such a thing to make himself ridiculed?Jun Jinglan heard a enchanting smile, but the voice was very cold: "Luo Wuyou, this hall knew you were smart teeth and teeth, tongue can lotus, this point, in the Qin palace hall on that day, this hall has long had an insight, but this is not the Qin palace hall, Rongdi is not there, and no one can save you, are you sure you want to do this with this hall?" This woman, she just doesn''t want to say why. However, did she think it was up to her to say nothing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Jun Jing Lan''s figure flashed, and his long arm waved, he circled the girl into his arms, reached out and stroked the small face, smiling full of evil spirits: "you are not afraid of the destruction of this hall, you really want you here, then, you will be driven out of the house, you say, Rongdi he will also want a broken shoe?" Broken shoes? Broken shoes? Those two words made Wuyou''s long eyelashes tremble, and his heart was filled with sadness. However, his face was still expressionless: "I didn''t expect that the Grand Prince of the northern kingdom was just like this. You want a carefree body, and you can''t stop it. But even if you succeed, it''s just strong. In worry free heart, you''re still so dirty What''s the difference between this old shoe and me? " The stain that will never be washed away is her eternal pain! This demon is mentioned again and again. This is the first time that she regrets after her rebirth. She should have put the needle into his dead hole to let him die clean and thorough. The girl''s eyes that flash away strong sorrow, listen to her full of killing words, Jun surprised LAN slightly stagnated, it was a bit stuffy, he shook hands to release the girl, cold hum a: "Luo Wu worry, you don''t need to use the method of arousing general in this hall. This hall has said that you will be willing to sacrifice yourself. No matter what purpose you have, now you are the concubine of this hall. You can''t leave this hall in your life. " "There are many opportunities in this hall. One day, you will change." Only in this way, can give that man the strongest blow, take away his favorite woman, let her fall in love with himself willingly, Rongdi, until then, don''t know how you will be? Jun Jing Lan said firm incomparable, but the fact is really like this? If so, why did he give up his bedroom to her? And why do you get so angry when you see other men around her? Why did Zhu Yao want to save her after she wanted to save her? And why in her provocative calculation again and again, his revenge, again and again in the injury, she is always good to live? Even listen to the girl''s words open the heart knot? Why do you want to force her to stay? Now, although he can take possession by force, he is still attacked by a girl? Is it really just because you want to revenge her, revenge on jondie? At the moment, his royal highness seems to have never thought about why or even realize these problems. In the past, if someone had dared to commit such a crime, he was afraid that the one who had already died could not die any more, and would have turned into ashes eight hundred years earlier. However, since the girl''s identity was still unknown. It seems that, subconsciously, he didn''t want to take her life. He didn''t realize it, but the change was real! Perhaps in the unknown corner is a little bit of germination. One day, it will break the ground! "In this case, the head of the county is waiting to see if that day will come!" Luo Wuyou smile, still smile clear shallow, as if the blue sky in the long wind blowing white clouds, so simple and elegant light, and do not care, seems to determine that day will never come. At this time, they are so tit for tat, however, when the change comes, I do not know what choice they will make? In any case, the prince''s highness at this time was not happy to listen to the girl''s words. Jun startled LAN Yin, and his face was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, there was a quick knock on the door outside the hall, and he didn''t mean to stop. He was unhappy with his coquettish face. The man reached forward to open the hall door and looked at the people outside. His voice was extremely cold and harsh: "didn''t this hall say that you are not allowed to come in and disturb me?" "Your Highness, something has happened in the palace. You''d better go and have a look first?" Housekeeper Wang had a bitter face, and his eyes were full of burning color. "What''s the matter?" "Your Highness, there was a fire in the storehouse of the house of the interior last night, and all the things that had been prepared before were reduced to ashes, including those needed for his highness to ascend the throne." "Burning the house store?" "Not only the internal affairs Treasury, but also the imperial study. All the memorials in the imperial study were burned up by a fire. This morning, when the courtiers went to court, their nests had already exploded. Duke Li asked the servants to come to invite his highness. Your highness, you''d better go and have a look!" Wang Chong wriggled his lips and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His highness was about to ascend the throne, but he spent three days fishing and two days drying his net. It happened that just last night that his highness was injured, such things happened again in the palace. The trouble happened one after another. His heart was already hanging in the sky before the inauguration ceremony. Could he get it when it came to the ceremony? How much trouble can''t be pointed out? Jun Jinglan narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the girl behind her with sharp eyes. The girl was also slightly stunned. Seeing the man''s eyes, she immediately knew that the devil suspected that all this had something to do with her. No, to be exact, it was related to Rongdi! But is this really what he did?All of them were sent to the imperial library? If it was jondy, why did he do it? Is it to divert Jun Jing Lan''s sight? Jun Jinglan is also so suspicious. He broke into his mansion last night and there were two fires today. He said that he had nothing to do with the damned deformity. He didn''t believe it. As for the reason why he did it, even an idiot could figure it out, but he wanted to make trouble for him and transfer him away from his residence, so as to give them a chance to have a tryst. What''s more, he has a hunch that next, he will be in trouble! Thinking of this, Jun''s face turned blue suddenly. Suddenly, he felt that he was covered with green clouds on his head. He was really a damned Rongdi. He could even do this kind of immoral and childish thing. Why didn''t he make a fire and burn up the whole palace? In any case, Luo Wuyou is now his nominal crown princess. Last night, they held each other together, which made him lose face. As a result, he dared to be so arrogant and rampant. What the hell Rongdi really thought he had no way to do with him? "Follow the Palace first." Jun Jing Lan threw a sentence at Wang Chong with a heavy face. Fang walked out of his highness, but suddenly stopped his steps and turned back to the girl: "it''s better for the prince and Princess of this hall to go and have a look with this hall, OK? It''s your first time to come to Beiyue. Besides, you have been only concerned about the local conditions and customs of Beiyue. How about taking my concubine to see it today? " "There is such a magnificent scene as the burning of the internal affairs Treasury and the memorials of the imperial study. Apart from this hall, it is estimated that there is absolutely no other place to see it!" The man''s mouth with a smile, said serious, but the heart is already gnashing teeth, sharpening knife huohuohuo, almost even hard to suppress the internal injury was also affected. Damn Rongdi, want to transfer him away from the mountain, and then he can come to his prince''s house and have a tryst with Luo Wuyou and wear him a green hat? Don''t say the door, there are no windows! It''s a big deal. He''s going with people. Hum, he would like to see what else can be done with the disabled! Jun Jing Lan wants to look at the girl in front of her. The iron color of iron blue fades away in an instant. Danfeng''s eyes suddenly cross a touch of extremely bright evil light. Perhaps, he knew how to make the dead cripple scratch his heart and lung. "The head of this county..." "In any case, when you go to the throne ceremony, you should go with this hall to enter the palace, so you can get familiar with the living environment in the future. Let''s go, Yan''er. " Luo Wuyou can''t help but frown at the man''s expression in front of him, but his heart is cluttering. The devil doesn''t know what kind of torture method he has come up with. Instinctively, he wants to say no, but his voice just exits and is interrupted by Jun Jinglan. Listening to the man''s voice suddenly became extremely gentle, Luo Wuyou shivered all over his body and shook off the goose bumps all over the ground. His dark eyes looked suspiciously at Jun Jinglan''s smiling face. Did the devil take the wrong medicine? Can you still laugh now? Didn''t you get beaten up last night? His normal expression should be black face and fierce roar, right? In the carefree heart, Jun Jinglan is no different from the horror demon with a ghost face, which has already been completely blackened and demonized. She obviously didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the man''s mind had gone far away, and even Rongdi would not have thought that his actions would have a different effect. It can only be said that the ideas of his Highness The Prince of the Northern Kingdom always seem to be different from others! It seems that we have to be dirty. "I''m leaving. I''m still in a daze." Seeing the girl in a daze, Jun startled LAN reached out and wanted to pull the girl''s hand. She met a little soft, but she stepped back half a step and opened it. At the same time, carefree finally woke up from the shock. Light way: "the prince''s highness rest assured, worry free is not a three-year-old child, worry free can go by himself, since the prince is in a hurry, we''d better start." Taking back his empty hand, Jun Jinglan''s mouth brings up a touch of evil smile. It''s really sharp. It''s clear that she is a woman who can''t use martial arts. Can she avoid him so quickly? But he did not know that it was just a girl''s instinctive reaction. Not only he, but almost anyone, Luo Wuyou had an instinct of self-protection, subconsciously resisting physical contact with others. It is the original Rongdi, why is it not like this? In order to shorten the distance with Luo Wuyou and remove the girl''s full body of defense, he had also racked his brain, that is, ordinary people, she had such a reaction, not to mention in the face of Jun Jinglan, who was already the devil in his heart? It''s strange if you don''t avoid it. Jun Jinglan didn''t care. On the contrary, a beautiful face was full of enchanting and evil smile again. I don''t know if you would be very sad and angry when you see the prince and Princess of this hall touching each other, just like a cat catching one? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 In the quiet and elegant box, the door of the box was opened abruptly. Looking at the man sitting by the window, Han Zhuo quickly stepped forward and said, "master, all of you have found out. The envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty who went to the North Yue are the Mo emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, the thirteen Lord Mo Jingxing, and the princess MengYue of the Southern Qi Dynasty. They are accompanied by 500 honor guards and hidden guards "South emperor? When the North emperor ascends the throne, does the South emperor come in person? " The jade lamp Weidun in Rongdi''s hand is the surname of the state in the Southern Qi Dynasty. The emperor''s surname is mo, and his name is Bai Chen. He was named Su ran. He succeeded to the throne at the age of six and became a political official at the age of 16. In other words, the war that Southern Qi invaded the Qin Dynasty five years ago was also a war that broke out after he was in power. The brother of the 13th king, Mo Jingxing, and his mother, Mo Baichen, the southern emperor, are also famous generals in the Southern Qi Dynasty. They have made great achievements in the war. In that war, the general who led the army in the Southern Qi Dynasty was the 13th Prince Mo Jingxing! They are also old opponents. Mo Jingxing has a good way of leading the army to fight. He has always been called the God of war of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and he was very much admired by the southern emperor. However, Mo Jingxing was defeated by him five years ago. And whether he wrote about the incident that he was "poisoned" in those years. It is also a matter worth discussing! At that time, he did not investigate the matter deeply, and he tried to hide himself through it. But I didn''t expect that this time the northern emperor ascended the throne and attracted the southern emperor and the thirteen princes of the southern kingdom. "Master, the slave has sent someone to inquire about it. There is nothing we are looking for in the gift list that the South emperor and others accompanied to pay tribute to North Vietnam. Have you ever asked the master mother what it looks like? Whose hands is it? In this way, my subordinates can make preparations as early as possible! " Han Zhuo frowned and his face flashed with dignity. The envoys from the southern kingdom were all heavyweights. No wonder the matron was so cautious. However, he still did not understand why the matron knew that the heart of the nine days bright moon was in Nanqi? And who was the envoy who was in charge of that nine day bright moon heart? "Don''t worry, just send someone to watch. Don''t worry about it." Rongdi pondered for a long time, and the southern emperor came to congratulate him. However, the northern emperor was poisoned by people during the turmoil in the imperial court of the northern kingdom. So far, he has not awakened. The so-called state can not be without a monarch for a day, and all the princes in the Northern Kingdom are ready to move. After that, Jun Jinglan took the opportunity to control the situation and took out the imperial edict. He said that it was only one month since the imperial edict was published and then the North Vietnam sent out the invitation to the other two countries. According to the law, the envoys from the Southern Qi Dynasty would not be the Southern emperor. The king is in charge of a country, so he can''t leave Beijing easily! But this time not only 13 kings came, even the southern monarch also came, ink white dust, Su ran Ju Shi? He really wanted to see what kind of character the southern emperor, who had ascended the throne at the age of six and was in charge of power at the age of 16, could dare to fight against Daqin five years ago when he was in power for one year. The Three Kingdoms of Daqin, Nanqi and Beiyue have been in a state of confrontation for a long time, and the national strength of the three countries is not far from each other. However, if we look at it carefully, Daqin still belongs to the first of the Three Kingdoms, with abundant materials and people, peaceful and peaceful court and field. Moreover, the rulers of the state are just and impartial, which is not considered to be fatuous. However, the Southern Qi actually chose Daqin first. This is a little unreasonable! Rong Di pulled as like as two peas in his own heart, his eyes hanging gently, his fingers gently touching the cold temperatures above, and the totem and font of the flame in the cloud. If he had no worries, he would be disappointed. It turned out to be: Xi He Ling! The man slightly frowns, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, will it be for such things? It seems that there is nothing strange about this, about all the emperors of the three countries do not want to get it. But how did the people of Nanqi know that such things were in Gu Fu? And sent people to lurk in Gu''s home for many years? What''s more, where did Gu''s Xi He Ling come from? He once sent someone to check, Gu''s ancestors were of common people, and they were born in a pure and innocent family. It was only from Gu Ting''s father, who was the carefree great grandfather, that he got involved in official circles. There is nothing wrong with everything. According to the truth, that Xihe order should not appear in Gu''s home! But Gu''s family had a Xihe order that the emperors of the Three Kingdoms wanted. If it is not carefree, mistakenly found this secret, solved the dilemma of home. I''m afraid that I can''t escape my destiny sooner or later. Now he has a Xihe Ling in his hand. If there is no accident, there should be a Xihe Ling in his hand. Then, whose hand is the last one left? It seems possible to think about it. Whether it is the northern and southern emperors, or even the person of Daqin, they may hold the last Xihe order in their hands. As expected, he has been slack in seclusion in recent years, and has never paid attention to these things. Rong Di frowned and collected the new things. He looked at Han Zhuo and said, "what''s going on in the prince''s house? Has Jun Jinglan left the prince''s house yet? " Cold Zhuo Leng for a moment, see Rong Di and raised eyes to look over, this just hardened scalp way: "return to the master son, the prince''s house Jun Jinglan has got the news, but, but the mother also and Jun Jinglan out of the mansion together. The master can rest assured that Qi Feng will follow along all the way. He will never let that animal mad dog have a chance to hurt his mother. "See man instantly changed face, cold Zhuo and hastily added the last sentence, can not be animal mad dog? That damned crazy death dares to destroy the mother''s face. It''s really enough to die a thousand times. Han Zhuo''s heart instantly sent greetings to the Royal ancestors of North Vietnam countless times! There is a word in my heart, but I don''t dare to say it again. According to Qi Feng, Jun Jinglan, the damned bastard, seems to be very friendly to his mistress. He is simply a weasel to pay a new year''s visit to a chicken. He is absolutely not kind-hearted. If the master knows this, I''m afraid it will definitely be stimulated. Rongdi''s face was frozen. In a flash, her red lips were lifted, and a trace of coldness appeared in her voice: "what about the thousand changes? Are the clothes and other things that the county asked him to prepare? Why has it never been seen? " Han Zhuo smelled his speech and said, "well, master Qian Shu, he should still be in the clothing store now. But, master, do you really decide to do this? In fact, there is a dark guard, the master also ordered Yao Guang to be transferred back? " "My subordinates have sent a message. She was originally in Beidi and should be able to come soon. When the time comes, Yao Guang will be around her mother, and there will be a secret guard in the dark. There should be no problem. The master doesn''t have to dress up as a woman. This is really..." It''s really damaging the dignity of the master! Han Zhuo didn''t know how to go on, especially looking at his master''s face upside down. If he combed his hair and put on women''s clothes, he would be crazy all over the world? If you see the master wearing women''s clothes, he is really worried, this world of women in the future can be eye-catching? If so, what will he do if he looks for his wife in the future? You can''t marry your own master, can you? Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the courage! In this way, isn''t he going to be a bachelor all his life? Is that a little too bad? Cold Zhuo brain a turn, seems to have emerged in front of a picture. In the cold winter, a lonely old man walked on the snowy path, lonely and miserable! And that face, hair gray, beard white, full of vicissitudes, that is, he himself! Hiss - Han Zhuo gave a thrill and quickly drove the picture away. It was really too miserable. Not only was it miserable, but also a miserable and miserable one had to be added. He once again looked at the corner of his mouth, vermicular lips, really want to persuade a, master ah, we don''t do this line? However, before he opened his mouth, the cold and cold voice of the man sitting next to him rang out. "How does this county do? You have to ask for it?" Rongdi coldly glanced at hanzhuo, only one eye made hanzhuo close his mouth tightly. He said: "you go and have a look. Let Qianyi get ready to deliver it. If you can''t see anything in this county after an hour, tell him what the county said. Let him go back to the underground palace or the far north, and he will not appear in front of the county in the future Don''t think about it any more. " As long as you can be by her side, it''s like dressing up as a woman? Could her safety not compare with his little dignity and dignity? Without her, what would he do with dignity and dignity? "Yes, master. I''ll go now." Han Zhuo had no hope of persuading him, so he had to withdraw. However, some criminals murmured in his heart. The master was the master. It was really too dark. He clearly knew what uncle Qian cared about most, and threatened him with his own son. With the words of master, did he dare to dally with him? Thinking of him, he suddenly stopped his steps and flashed a shock on his face. Just now, what does the master mean by that remark? Is it hard for the master to understand what the other kinds of heaven and earth are? Hanzhuo''s face was filled with joy. The master was wise and the world could not match him. Maybe he had already understood the mystery. Maybe he could have understood the rest of the things. If not all of them, he would have seen through some of them. In time, he would have understood all of them. It''s so good that the master will be saved! He had to quickly tell the news to Uncle Qian, so that the old guy was also very happy. As Han Zhuo thought, his pace quickened, and soon he left the restaurant and disappeared in the crowd. Upstairs, Rongdi''s face was frozen and looked out of the window. Deep and deep eyes fell in the surging crowd. It seemed that he was looking for the figure with a yearning heart, but the perfect lip had a cool, thin and cold radian. It seems that he did not cause enough trouble and hurt him enough. Jun Jing Lan, but also not a loss is a character. He did his best to win the throne. At this time, he did not worry about whether the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne could be held smoothly or how to receive envoys from various countries in case of trouble, but he still wanted to play with him? Just as the man thought, at the end of the street, a gorgeous sedan car slowly turned over the corner of the street. It appeared in the eyes of the man for no reason. The sedan cart was too gorgeous. Probably, no one would not look at it at the first time. At the moment of the appearance of the car driver, the whole crowd of people waiting on the road spontaneously and consciously made way for the car driver at the first time, so as to facilitate the car driver to pass smoothly on the street.Looking at the swaying and falling blood gauze, and the two figures in the sand curtain, Rong Di''s eye light suddenly became more and more cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 The secluded red curtain swayed, the sedan drove away very smoothly, Luo Wuyou wore a plain colored brocade skirt and sat in the sedan. This was the third time she had been in the sedan chair, but the first two times had the qualification to kneel at the devil''s feet. Although sitting this time, she would rather not enter the sedan chair. Looking at the enchanting man who was forced to sit beside her, she had an impulse to kick him down. She was as smart as Luo Wuyou. Although she didn''t want to understand what this man wanted to do for a moment, she was forced to sit on one side with her after he left the mansion, and she wanted to touch her from time to time, intentionally or unintentionally. If she couldn''t see clearly, she would be as stupid as a pig. His side head avoided the devil''s claw again. Luo Wuyou moved his body and wanted to let him go to the side again. However, he found that he had let himself to the edge and couldn''t make it any more. However, the gorgeous chair beside the devil''s body was quite long. However, this soft couch only has a long couch for people to sit on, which makes people unable to move at all. Luo Wuyou''s cold face is as cold as frosting. On his side, a pair of dark eyes look at the enchanting man beside him, and his voice is very cold: "Your Highness, would you please move over there? You are not healed. You are sitting so close that you can''t breathe, and it will also affect the injury on Wuyou." Is she insinuating that he has polluted the air in front of her? Jun Jinglan raised her eyebrows and laughed: "don''t worry, my palace will announce to all the imperial doctors of northern China to come to see her in a short time. She will never feel any discomfort to her body, nor will it affect our ceremony seven days later. At that time, the wedding ceremony between our Palace and Princess Ai will also be held together with the ceremony to ascend the throne." "I still want to hold the hand of Princess Ai and walk up to the highest position together. How can I make her body hurt? There is a concubine standing beside this hall, accompanying this hall to see all the picturesque rivers and mountains, and trampling all the people under their feet. This feeling, tut Tut, this hall just thinks about it and thinks that it will probably be the most and most beautiful thing in this hall''s life. " The man''s tone became extremely soft, and a gorgeous smile broke out on his charming face. He opened his mouth and spit out a series of sweet words. One by one, he called his wife very smoothly and happily. The long and narrow phoenix eye is staring at the girl''s eyes tightly, which seems to be filled with endless tenderness. She wants to bind the girl tightly and make her unable to escape. At the bottom of the Phoenix''s eyes, a faint streamer flashed across it! Women, he saw too much, the means to deal with women, he was known as the world''s first vulgar prince, he thought that if he was called second, no one would dare to recognize the first. Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, he would not believe that she could escape his gentle attack! If the future emperor of the northern kingdom could not win this little woman, how could his face survive? If you want to take it first, you must give it first! He Jun Jing Lan in front of women, how ever so low do small? However, he had patience and means to spend with her. He could endure for so many years in the imperial palace that ate people and did not vomit bones before he won the throne at one stroke. Naturally, it can take the same time to capture a woman''s heart. In any case, the overall situation has been decided, and he is also bored. With her, with jondy, such a protracted war, on the contrary, let his idle brain have a place to wear off. I really look forward to the competition between them. In the end, who wins and who loses? Jun Jing Lan smile deepened, the heart of a sense of Xing and war. Life, always want a few more equal opponents, that life is more fun. He didn''t believe that the only two people who could make his life weak would be him. He Jun Jing Lan''s life, has never lost this word! Win back, that''s a must! The man''s sudden gentleness only made Luo Wuyou''s eyes dim. Listening to the man''s words and looking at the man''s eyes that he was determined to get, he even stopped breathing: "the prince said that the wedding ceremony and the ceremony of the accession to the throne were held together? Why does the county master not know when his highness decided it? " Marriage, wedding ceremony? She did not expect that Jun Jinglan would say such a thing. She thought that he would have given up the imperial edict. She would never have thought of it. After all, the ceremony for the accession to the throne was already around the corner. He had endured so long to get the throne. Naturally, he would have been extremely interested in it. Even after the ceremony, the ceremony would not be held together. It will certainly be postponed. After all, it is a great event of the whole country. In that case, maybe she would have gotten the heart of nine days bright moon, and then took the opportunity to get out of it. There must be no such worry. She had not made up her mind before, and that was why. Jun Jinglan issued an imperial edict very quickly. She had a fluke in her heart, but she didn''t want to. The fluke was finally broken. Although she only had the status of a nihilistic Mo Yan, she would never marry anyone except Rongdi. He didn''t want to marry another man! Even if, all this is just a fake! But if not, will she give up the chance? Give up the fastest and most effective way to get the heart of the moon? Eight months'' time, plus the delay on the way, has now been nearly two months. Only half a year is left. In addition to the ten thousand year old fox blood, the thousand year ice spirit, the blood moon holy lotus, the Qilin ink ginseng which she happened to get, and the soul of the other shore from Jun Jinglan''s hands.They have only got five kinds of them. They don''t know whether there is any news from Rongdi and Liu Suifeng. No worry city big cousin and Liuyun there, she also sent a letter, let them all out to help find. But it takes time to find these things. How can you find them in a moment and a half? In addition to the nine day bright moon heart, there are still three things left: Double winged dragon''s whiskers, hell''s yellow spring water, and rouge, blood and tears. She doesn''t know what they are. In addition to the Jedi red flame seeds, they are still four different from each other. That''s even after they get the nine day moon heart. However, when she got the nine day bright moon heart, the time was definitely less than half a year. In that short time, where would she go to look for the other four things? If you don''t get it, jondie will die, he will die Luo Wuyou''s face turned white. In a moment, she felt that her heart had stopped beating and her blood was coagulated. She couldn''t move her breath any more. She didn''t dare to think about that word. However, she did not think that it has always existed, has always existed in her heart. But she has been deliberately ignored. But at the moment, she had to pay attention to it. The girl''s face suddenly changed, as well as the dense fear and fear at the bottom of her eyes, which made Jun startled. No matter when and where, she seemed to be calm and calm. It was she who took away the soul of the other shore, and was almost beaten to death by him with one hand and one hand, and was not afraid of it. Only when she was forced to feed cinnabar tears, her eyes were flustered and frightened But at this time, the fear and panic in that eye was even deeper than at that time! What is she afraid of? Panic what? Are you afraid that the man will see his wedding ceremony? Is this going to happen? Maybe Jun Jing Lan''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin color, blink of an eye, but also a touch of something wrong, always feel that it is not so simple. If so, she could choose to leave with him last night. With that man''s martial arts, if he really wanted to break through, and he was not fully prepared last night, it was not difficult for him to break out. If it was not for her resistance, Rongdi would have succeeded. But why does she insist on staying with him? What does she want from him? What''s the purpose of her so much effort to get the soul of the other shore? What is the use of the soul of the other shore to her? Let her die in order to get it? In his opinion, she doesn''t seem to be such an impulsive talent! "Of course, it just occurred to me that although the imperial edict has been issued in this hall to appoint you as the imperial concubine, there must be a grand ceremony for such a grand event. There are two happy things in life, so this hall will make it even more happy. That''s enough fun, isn''t it? " Jun Jing Lan pressed down the full of doubts, stretched out his finger to gently stir up a wisp of hair of the girl, and gently stroked her face with a smile of evil and enchantment. Whatever her purpose was, he would find out one day, as she said, and then everything would be clear. On the contrary, it is Rong di. I don''t know if he will get angry at the news? Ask, which man in this world can tolerate his own woman to marry others? Can you bear to see your beloved woman put on her wedding dress and stand beside other men? Unless he''s not human! Jun Jinglan''s voice finally let Wuyou come back to his senses. She looked up at Jun Jinglan. She said in a deep voice: "Your Highness seems to have forgotten that the county Lord has not yet reached the hairpin this year. Wuyou is only 12 years old." "Naturally, this hall knows how old you are. How can this hall not remember your age? This hall is always in mind, and is looking forward to your growing up day by day. But what does this have to do with our wedding ceremony? It''s not that there are women who marry early, do they? " Jun Jing Lan''s face is innocent. It seems that she has nothing to do. She can only talk about her age again and again. If he really cared about it, he would not have asked for marriage in the hall of Qin Palace on that day. Although at that time, most of the actors were acting, but maybe he had been acting for too long. Even he couldn''t tell what was a play and what was reality. As a result, his bones were also stained with that cruel and uninhibited breath! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou gazed at the man with cold eyes and no words for a long time. The man made a decision that would not be changed. It was just like he wanted to take her out of the house. It was useless for her to refuse. He said that he would hold a ceremony together. I don''t think it will change again. It is impossible for this ceremony to be cancelled. All of a sudden, he had this idea, and his abnormal behavior today was just to strike down Rongdi and defeat her. After all, it was because of the appearance of Rongdi yesterday that he changed his attitude and the means to deal with them. No matter what he did, she could only respond with one word. Forbearance, besides forbearance, can only be forbearance! For nine days bright moon heart, how she does not want to endure, must endure! And she, also believe that Rongdi, he will understand, will understand. He thinks so much of himself, he must be considerate! She will get things as soon as possible, and then get rid of it. She will!"Yan''er, why do you look at this hall with such naked eyes? You look at this hall with soft, affectionate eyes like spring water. I can''t bear it any more. Why, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can have a look. This hall has already reacted? " The calm eyes of the girl startled Jun, and LAN was extremely unhappy. The cold sight outside the curtain made him smile. He leaned forward slightly and let go of the young girl''s embroidered hair. He took hold of the girl''s hand and pulled it, then he went straight to his bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Jun Jinglan said ambiguously, and his hand was as fast as lightning. One hand held the girl''s hand and reached under him. The other hand went around the girl''s head and leaned forward. The whole face suddenly approached the girl, almost close to her face. Carefree wanted to hide, but because of her close distance, she could not escape. The man so dirty and dirty behavior, instinctively let no worry down, that sudden action is to let her heart surge up a bad premonition. A pick out of the eye, Piao to the outside of the attic that wipe the figure, a heart is finally sink to the bottom of the valley. In order to break free, the devil shook hands tightly and exerted great force. She was not allowed to retreat and hide. The man sprayed ambergris on the girl''s face, which made the girl''s chest roll violently, and a heat stream in her abdomen went up to her throat. Puff and hiss -- the girl''s lips were red, and a stream of liquid gushed straight out of her mouth, all of which sprayed on the face of the man who was very close to the girl. In a moment, the white face of the man was covered with a layer of sticky silk liquid. The slightly yellowing water mixed with some particles, such as egg flower, let the man''s long and curly eyelashes stick together, some can''t hold, the sour rich silk objects, some slide from the forehead to the cheek, some are still hanging between the nose, and then a little bit sliding into the air, dripping on the man''s bloody robe. A smell of acid was wantonly spreading in the whole car drive, and even more straight into the man''s nose. The attack was as if it had come. His highness of the northern crown prince, who had always been cruel and conceited, was completely stunned on the spot, as motionless as a sculpture. Even the eyes also forgot to blink, so staring at the girl, half a day did not return to God. "Well..." The girl''s face turned white, her chest rolled, and her throat again let out a nauseous sound. The sound, like a chime of bells and drums, is full of awe, and finally makes Jun Jinglan come back to God in an instant. He turned livid and gritted his teeth at the girl who was about to vomit again. There is no time to hesitate, instinct of a quick flash back away. Then, the gorgeous red gauze fluttered up and fell slowly. In the moment when the red shadow swayed, the place where the man sat in the sedan chair was empty. If you look up from afar, you can only see a red dot, such as a sharp arrow shot through the sky and disappear in the blink of an eye. When the sedan chair was empty, the girl swallowed the sour breath in her mouth and took back the silver needle between the fingers of her right hand which was tightly pinched by the man. The silver needle is full of cold and sharp. If the man doesn''t retreat, he is afraid that he can''t escape the end of being stabbed. And where is it that will be pricked? It''s obvious! Luo Wuyou gave a light breath and then looked up to the attic on the roadside. The light red gauze was blown by the breeze, and the girl''s pale face drew a radian. Bright eyes smile to bend, like a crescent moon in the lonely sky at night, even if there is such a long scar on the face. But it is still as dazzling and magnificent as flowers bloom in an instant! The smile, as if with a magic power of comfort, fell straight into the man''s eyes, so that the man''s iron green face instantly recovered as usual, the face of obliqueness also evoked a faint smile, as if in response to the girl''s smile. Do not need words, just look at each other''s comfort, give each other strength to support. The man''s handsome face was smiling. However, in the place where the girl could not see, her hands were still pinching the palm of her hand. The red dripping on the cold floor was gorgeous and heartbreaking. His worry free is very smart, always can save danger, but, that thin and translucent red yarn in that scene actually let his heart be torn in general. Her face disgusted that strong, but still so strong self endure, and all this is for him, for him. God knows, at that moment, he wanted to fly down to take her away from the devil''s cave and bring her back to his side. But he knew she would not go, and he saw her determination as early as last night. Her smile, not only to comfort him, but also to tell him her determination, she told him that she had the ability to protect herself. When the sedan chair drove by, the smile on Rongdi''s face suddenly cracked, and the dark and deep pupil became extremely dark. The whole body also exuded a cold and cold breath. Glancing at the direction of the blood color disappearing, the man flashed away and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the door of the chamber is opened again, and Qian Yi comes in with a package in a hurry. What he sees is only the cup on the table that has not been drunk and the open window edge. "Why, where has the young master gone?" Qian Yi put things on the table and murmured at the empty wing room. Isn''t the young Lord eager to urge him to send things to him? Why did he rush to deliver it, but the young master of his family was gone? ¡­¡­ Red deep palace walls, golden roof glazed tile, cornice out of the four Qiao, showing the swallow wings to nest, pieces of carved beams and paintings, scattered forest, around the hall, ancient trees towering, green trees, everywhere you can see the gold dragon whirling off the big mahogany column. It is magnificent and magnificent, but there is a sense of solemnity in it.The palaces in North Vietnam are not very different from those in Qin Dynasty. However, the temperature in North Vietnam is colder than that in Qin Dynasty because of its location in the north. Therefore, the floors of the main halls are paved with thick, soft and exquisite silk carpets. Besides, they are all the same luxury. Luo Wuyou''s sedan car drives all the way from the palace gate, through the winding and deep Palace Lane to the main hall. After stopping, the red curtain is picked up by Yingmei''s plain hand. "Princess, it''s time for you to come down first." Wang Chong stood aside and looked at the girl in the car. Although he tried to hide his anger, he still showed it. Looking at the ugly scar on the girl''s face, he added: "the crown prince, the princess and the empress should put on a veil, so as not to be disturbed by anyone." What scares her? To be frank with you, the steward Wang is teasing her. Don''t frighten the nobles in this palace with a broken face? The color of resentment was almost overflowing. It can''t be covered even if you want to. Luo Wuyou pauses for a moment, but just laughs: "it''s really thanks to the reminder of housekeeper Wang. Otherwise, if Mo Yan''s rude face goes out, he is afraid that he will frighten others and cover up with a veil." Mo Yan, Mo Yan, from now on, she is the princess of the northern kingdom. But she was wrong, Jun Jing Lan temporarily pulled her out, and forgot to prepare the veil to cover her face. The veil will save her a lot of trouble. The girl said, but her eyes looked at the gingko beside the sedan chair. After thinking for a moment, gingko took out a snow gauze and handed it to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou reached out and covered her face and tied a knot in the back of her head. The white gauze covered the scar on her face and showed only a pair of faint pupils. "Steward Wang, let''s go. Don''t let the prince wait too soon. Otherwise, he will be angry again. His anger will hurt his health. That''s not good." "Yes, princess." The four words seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth. Listening to the girl''s clear and light words, steward Wang was even more angry. She wanted to use the opportunity to satirize, but also afraid that she would go out to disgrace his highness. It is not glorious that the empress of a country actually destroyed her appearance, although it was destroyed by his royal highness. But in the end, what was lost was the prince''s face, the whole North Vietnam''s national system! He also wanted to take advantage of this to attack the smelly girl, but he didn''t want the smelly girl not only to look indifferent, but also to take the opportunity to make fun of him. It''s enough to make fun of him. She dares to curse your highness! Steward Wang was not angry, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing intent. When he saw the young girl being held in his arms yesterday, he stopped trying to please him. How can a woman who is so "water-based" can be worthy of his own prince? What''s more, she caused her royal highness so much trouble. Not only did her highness get hurt, but also she didn''t know what she had just done. His highness was so angry that he left first. I really don''t know if her highness is bewildered by her. Otherwise, if something like that happened yesterday, how could the prince not deal with her and not talk about it, but take her into the palace? You know, he waited all night last night, waiting for the prince''s highness to order to clean her up early this morning. But he rubbed his hands and looked forward to it all night, but he didn''t wait for anything. No wonder he was angry. "Why, my lord? When Mo Yan entered the palace for the first time, he did not know the way. Or is it inconvenient for the housekeeper, or is he afraid that Mo Yan doesn''t understand etiquette and collide with the nobles in the palace? That doesn''t matter. In this case, you can go and wait for the prince and arrange for someone to take me back at will. " Luo Wuyou, supported by Ginkgo Yingmei, stepped out of the sedan chair. Seeing that the housekeeper Wang was still in a daze, he made a voice to urge him again. The palace, she has never been interested in watching. Whether it''s the Qin palace or the palace in North Vietnam, it''s the same. If you come here, you''re just forced by the devil. Now if can go back, do not have to face Jun Jing Lan that demon again, she is willing. It''s a pity that the devil won''t like it. The king''s housekeeper immediately regained consciousness and bent down to make a gesture of invitation: "prince, concubine and empress, please come here. Your Highness has handed over to the palace. Let the servant take the lady to come to the hall of rites to have a rest. Your highness will come here later." He wanted to send her back, but he didn''t want her to come out and lose his Highness''s face. But when your highness is about to leave, she must be safely brought to the palace. If not, is he really willing to serve her? God knows, he really wants to cut her! Luo Wuyou also looks the same, which was expected. Since the devil pulled her out, how could he let her go back so easily? But this is the hall of rites? He asked housekeeper Wang to take her to the hall of rites. What does that mean? You want to scare her to get back at her? Or something else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Lai Yi Lai Yi, Feng Jiu Tian Lai Yi! This hall of Lai Yi is the palace where the Empresses of the northern Yue Dynasty lived. As we all know, five months ago, the head of the central palace of northern Vietnam, empress Ge, was buried in heaven. Although it was the palace of the Lord of the central palace, the Lord of the palace in power was dead, and it could not have been a normal death. Luo Wuyou thought while walking, but he didn''t see Jun Jinglan''s figure when he got to the place. He watched the landscape in the garden under the guidance of Ginkgo and Yingmei, and asked questions from time to time. Meanwhile, housekeeper Wang followed him. Because he was not happy with Luo Wuyou, he kept silent. However, after watching the whole hall of Lai Yi, they didn''t wait for Jun Jinglan for almost an hour. Luo Wuyou was not anxious, but he was very happy. However, steward Wang could not be quiet any more. He looked at the door of the hall from time to time, and sent people to look for him. However, the internal servant didn''t find Jun Jinglan. This time, housekeeper Wang was flustered. He took the collar of Zhuo Dehai, the general manager of the house, and asked in a angry voice: "Mr. Zhuo, are you sure that people have been sent everywhere to look for it? Is there anything missing in this palace? Your highness, I can see clearly that your highness is indeed coming in the direction of the palace. How could he not be seen now? " "Steward Wang, there is really no such thing. We have asked Xiao Li Zi to send people to look for them. We have also sent people to ask about it in the Feilong hall, the conference hall, the Shang study room and the house of internal affairs. We have sent people to look for the places where your highness can go, but we have not found his highness. Now the courtiers are still on duty in the main hall? You have to find your highness quickly, or we can''t do it? " Zhuo Dehai, who was also a bitter gourd with a face of bitter gourd and a duck like voice, said, "just now the two prime ministers, the general of Qi and others have sent people to ask our family many times. The memorials of the internal affairs Treasury and the imperial study have been burned, and the envoys of various countries may arrive in the next two days. All the ministers are talking, and the chamber of discussion has already burst into a pot. But now that his highness is not here, what can we do? " "Steward Wang, you are in a hurry. My family is more anxious. Your highness is not only your master, but also our master, isn''t he?" Zhuo Dehai is full of bitter water and spits out. He is a master who doesn''t do business. He doesn''t know whether it''s his luck or misfortune? Steward Wang let go, but he was more worried. The master was injured, and the man disappeared. How can people not worry? It was the legendary first childe, the master of Mingyue building, who came last night. It is said that he has profound martial arts skills. He has always seen the head of the dragon but has not seen the end. He also hurt the master. If he takes advantage of the master''s injury, secretly to the master under the black hand, the master will not be in danger? When Butler Wang thought about this, a heart almost jumped out of his throat. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes is full of endless resentment, that vicious look, just like looking at his father''s enemy! "Did you look for a place to bathe?" Luo Wuyou hears the words and ignores the murderous eyes of the housekeeper Wang. He frowns lightly and listens to the conversation between the two people. It seems that he is saying that Jun Jinglan is missing again? She thought about it, and it seemed that there was something wrong with it. More than an hour later, he knew that there were still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, even if he wanted to bathe and wash his body from her dirty stains. But it won''t take so long to bathe, right? "Bathing place? How do you know, young lady, that your highness will take a bath? " Zhuo Dehai stupidly asked, and then looked at Wang Guan''s family and said, "housekeeper Wang, is this girl?" "She''s Mo Yan, and Her Highness''s new crown princess." Housekeeper Wang was also angry and said, "well, let''s go and look for all the places in the palace where we can bathe. Let''s go. Why are you still in a daze?" No matter what she said is true or false, this is a clue. Now they have no way. It''s better to find your highness first. If your Highness has a chance, Wang Chong will surely kill her and dig her heart to sacrifice with his royal highness! Zhuo Dehai had not recovered from the shock, so he turned around and walked out of the hall with butler Wang. Unexpectedly, Fang went to the gate of the hall, but both stopped again. Looking at the flaming figure coming in from the hall, they almost did not burst into tears. "Come back, your highness?" Steward Wang came forward to salute, but his heart was a little strange. How could this royal highness look so smelly? It was as black as the bottom of the pot, especially his highness, which was full of cold evil spirit. It''s like killing people! Jun Jing Lan is Li but also did not manage two people, directly into the hall, the pace very fast walked to the girl''s side, ginkgo Yingmei two people were that evil spirit Sha Sha to, unconsciously swallow water, want to blessing body salute, but only feel the whole body stiff, there is no way to move. Zhuo Dehai is still in shock. During this period, the whole of Vietnam has been boiling like boiling water. Whether it is the streets of yuejing, or chaotangneigong, everyone has only one topic to discuss. That is the prince who is about to ascend the throne, the newly established prince princess! Since their prince suddenly dropped a decree of conferring imperial concubines from the air, they have successfully shifted everyone''s attention from the throne ceremony to this mysterious princess, the future empress.All the people are secretly guessing, who is Mo Yan? Could he be favored by the prince, who regarded women as playthings, and was made Prince and concubine, and even took the back seat in one fell swoop? You know, in these years, the Prince changed women more frequently than clothes, but he never set up a concubine and a concubine. All the people have guessed the daughter of Shangguan''s family in the whole court. They have also searched for the daughters of aristocratic families and even ordinary people in yuejing, but they have not found out the origin of this princess. But one thing everyone can be sure of is that the prince must be extremely fond of this mysterious princess, even to the bone! Otherwise, the prince would never have been in a golden house. No one knew about it for so many years. Even a trace of it was not revealed. He even broke the Convention before taking the throne and suddenly granted her the title of imperial concubine! How much protection does it have to be to make it so thorough that it doesn''t leak? Now, the mysterious princess has finally appeared. But in his opinion, it seems that this fact is somewhat different from what everyone guessed? Is this princess about twelve or thirteen years old? If the prince had been in a golden house for a long time, wouldn''t he have been younger? It''s nothing. Maybe it''s the prince! But what about a good pet? And doting on the bones? Why did he not see the gentle love in the rumor at all? On the contrary, when the prince saw the future empress, why did he look so eager to kill her? That full of evil spirit is like hell Luocha suddenly came into the world. Oh, Hello, that''s really a seeping panic. It''s frightening! The future empress will not become the ghost of the prince before she enters the central palace? It''s not impossible. The prince has never done so much to destroy flowers! Otherwise, why did no girl dare to enter the prince''s mansion? Zhuo Dehai narrowed his eyes and sighed in his heart. If it was true, it would be too miserable! Look at the girl''s aura, it''s really like a mother in the world. Although a little younger, but calm and graceful, unusual manner, the whole body noble demeanor, elegant nature! It''s so much better than the women your Highness "loved" before. It would be a pity if your highness really destroyed the flowers Zhuo Gonggong''s regret is unknown. Under the dense shade of the acacia tree in front of the hall, Luo Wuyou looked up at Jun Jinglan, who was only two steps away from him. He was also slightly shocked. The face of the people in front of him was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. He was staring at her as if he wanted to tear her apart. "What''s the matter, your highness? But where does the body have discomfort, why facial expression so ugly? Would you like to ask housekeeper Wang to send you a doctor? If there is a disease to be treated early, don''t be afraid that the doctor delayed the body. You are the future emperor of North Vietnam. Your body is a golden body, and you can''t tolerate any loss! " Luo Wuyou pondered for half a moment and automatically replaced him with Mo Yan''s role. Naturally, there was a touch of worry in his eyes, but in his heart, he thought, what''s wrong with this guy? Is it because she vomited his face that he wanted to kill her? It''s not impossible to think about it. In the car drive, she just wanted to get out of the car, but she forgot the rumors that the prince of the northern kingdom was addicted to cleanliness. She had just escaped a disaster, but she was in trouble again? It''s true that some misfortunes never come singly. If you want to come to this person''s cleanliness, it must be very serious. Otherwise, how can you go so long? His hair is still a little wet, and his body still has Hibiscus pancreati and a light fragrance of Acacia. He thought it was going to take a bath as he guessed! Luo Wu sighed with worry, but in her heart, she felt as if there was something wrong. These days, she had no less contact with the devil. She didn''t seem to feel how deep he was. However, this thought only flashed in my mind, and I didn''t think deeply about it. After all, anyone who was vomited like that would be furious, right? What''s more, the person in front of him or the prince is the emperor to be succeeded? "Ah, Princess Ai is really smart. She is really in harmony with the heart of this hall. She can even see the discomfort of this hall? I really want to thank the imperial concubine for loving me so much That sentence seems to be squeezed out of the teeth, and the word is stretched with a strong nasal sound. Jun Jinglan''s face is dark to the extreme. Especially when the girl''s words fall, the original black and green face is really twisted. It is estimated that all of them are connected by black water. "Your Highness is laughing." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed, and he pursed his lips: "Mo Yan, as a princess, cares about the body of his highness. It''s just his duty. Housekeeper Wang, if he doesn''t come to see the doctor for his highness Xuanyu, what is he doing? Your highness is in a bad condition. If something happens to you and delays the ceremony after seven days, will you be guilty? Besides, the congratulatory envoys of Daqin and Nanqi are coming. If your highness is unable to attend because of his health, will he not neglect the envoys of other countries and lose the national system of North Vietnam? " "No more." A roar startled the sky!As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she was startled by the king, and the angry flame was burning in the man''s Phoenix eyes. The voice of anger was even greater than that of the sky. Several birds resting on the branches of the acacia tree on the top of their heads were shaken to the edge and their wings were startled. Luo Wuyou seems to have been scared and didn''t dare to speak a word for a long time. After drinking, Jun Jinglan breathed deeply for several times. Then he opened his mouth again. His voice was still cold and hard, but the volume was much lower than that roar: "I''ve been worried about my concubine. I''ve always been beaten hard in this hall, but I don''t feel well. Why do I need to pass on the imperial doctor? But Lao Aifei has been thinking about it. This hall is really lovely and flattered. " Your Highness''s anger is really not small! But your Highness''s attitude is really strange and tight! Housekeeper Wang and Duke Zhuo were both surprised by the roar, but their faces were full of doubts. His Highness''s anger was so strange that it seemed to have something to do with the prince and princess! But it is strange that the prince''s highness said that this is not nutritious and confusing words, rather than carry out substantive punishment, which really makes people wonder. The prince''s highness is really confused by this smelly girl! This rumor is true. I don''t know how the princess provoked his highness. She was so angry that she didn''t even say anything to punish her? It seems that the future leader of the harem is also the object he wants to please. Both of them thought at the same time that the former was indignant and wanted to kill with a knife. The latter is full of emotion, thinking about the future response! At this time, Luo Wuyou seemed to have recovered from the roar and asked in doubt, "are you really OK? Your highness, if you have something, don''t try to bear it. If nothing happens, your highness should go to the court as soon as possible? According to this father-in-law, the ministers are still waiting for your highness? " My eyes are full of doubts, but my heart is clear. It''s disgraceful to be sprayed all over. At least the devil would never say it in front of the servants, which would damage the dignity of the master. Therefore, he would not be out here even if he really wanted to punish or revenge. But think about it, it seems that there is something wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 This way of doing things, the wind and Jun Jing Lan character is completely inconsistent! According to his character and the way he used to do things, he must have asked her to enter the wing room and shut the door to torture her? What''s more, he is in charge of the palace now, and these people are his people. He should have no scruples about it. What is his abnormal behavior? What else happened in this short time that none of them knew? The young girl''s puzzled and looked at her eyes, which startled you. The blue veins and blood vessels on LAN LAN''s forehead were constantly beating. In an instant, they were protruding on the skin. In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, it seemed that there was a flame burning in the flame. If you want to give birth to the girl, you will tear the bone into the abdomen! This woman really dares to say, what is his health problem? She has health problems. He has a physical problem, and who is responsible for it? Isn''t she and the disabled? Death and disability, these three words in Jun Jinglan''s heart, seems to have become Rongdi pronoun. As long as he thought of what had just happened, he hated to grind his teeth. The cripple thought he didn''t show up. Didn''t he know that he did all these things? He actually dares to take advantage of his bath to point his acupoints and give him that kind of medicine, which is shameless to the extreme! What is more outrageous and hateful is that this woman dares to give him a doctor? Listen to what she said, the gas to the man''s internal injuries are in a faint pain, the chest is more like the blood rolling, hidden upward to the throat. You said that a big man, injured in that kind of place, can pass the imperial doctor? If he was seen, would he not lose all his face? So why is this? The picture has to go back half an hour ago. Jun Jinglan wants to play a rogue in that sedan chair, but Luo Wuyou spurs a face of vomit and filthy things. The prince''s highness is so angry that he wants to kill people, but he can''t stand the filthy poison. She had to leave the girl for a while, give up the plan, and go straight back to the North Vietnam palace to bathe in the Huaqing Palace. There was an underground hot spring in the Huaqing Palace. After the northern emperor was poisoned and comatose, the palace was listed as a Forbidden Garden by Jun Jinglan. He ordered people to fill in the previous pool, re draw hot spring water and build another Huaqing pool. It''s for him to bathe alone. On weekdays, no one dares to approach except those who are responsible for cleaning. The misty gauze curtain and the hot spring water filled with hot air make Jun Jinglan immerse his whole son in the pool water. The flower petals are specially scattered in the pool water, just to disperse the bad smell on his body. The handsome and charming facial features of men are more dreamlike in the hazy fog. A maid in the palace who was waiting beside her carefully rubbed her back for the prince''s highness with her soft and greasy hands. From time to time, the maids brought pancreases and Gleditsia pods, and the daughters of the palace brought clothes for the prince''s highness with jade plates of Jasper. They were all picked up and hung on the jade screen beside them. After that, a group of maids retired. Maybe the whole woman''s feet are too soft when he kneads in the hot spring, which makes him fall into the deep water. I didn''t care if someone came in to change things. However, under this general idea, it is the way. Until the strong wind came, his highness suddenly woke up and flew away to avoid a blow, but he failed to escape the second blow, the third blow A crystal clear jade beads were shot at the acupoints all over the body. Jun Jinglan''s Qi and strength were dissipated in an instant. As a result, he fell straight from the air into the pool. Splash splash nearly three meters high water spray, that is called a spectacular. Because he was unable to move, he fell into the water again. For a long time, he could not hear, speak or even breathe. If he had not taken a deep breath when he came back to his senses, he would have become the first Prince drowned in the bath in history. The whole Huaqing pool is very quiet. Except for the sound of men''s footsteps, there is no breath. Even though they are covered with masks, they still can''t hide the natural beauty of jade bones. The maiden who washes the bath for Jun Jinglan looks at the man in front of her, forgetting to scream, forgetting that their prince''s highness is still trapped in the water, and even forgets her breath. She can''t see anything else in her eyes except the figure of a God. Rongdi walked to the pool and waved her plain robe in the air. The woman suddenly lost her breath and lay on the smooth floor beside the cold bath. However, the man did not glance at her from the beginning to the end. He only looked at the person who was stuck in the water, who hurt her, pointed the arrow at her, and even dared to move her. Black anger rolled in his eyes. That is the person he held in his heart and wanted to protect with his life, but he was so hurt. He, damn it! Even if he died ten thousand times, he could not redeem his sin!If he had not been left for some use, he would have destroyed his whole body and five limbs. He would have thrown the pieces of meat from his body into the ten thousand snake cave, and let him be devoured by snakes, insects and wild animals. He would not be able to have a whole body after his death, and his soul would not rest in peace. Until the whole two sticks of incense, there was a sound of tulle tearing in the quiet space, and then a red light went straight into the water, and the people who were about to be soaked in the pool water and almost suffocated were fished out, and hit the floor heavily. Bang - Jun Jinglan landed on the back of his head and made a heavy and dull sound. He was suffocated by the pool water, which affected his internal injury, and almost passed out of coma. This collision made him look like stars. In his daze, he vaguely saw a snow-white hand shaking in front of his eyes, a cold touch, his teeth seemed to be pushed open, and then something was forced into his mouth. That thing melts in the mouth. Is it a pill or a unique pill. The unique breath of the pill made Jun Jinglan wake up from the confused state, and then found that after his body was active, he vomited violently. However, the pill had already disappeared. He vomited for a long time, but he did not vomit anything. He looked at the empty Huaqing pool, the dead palace maid''s body, and the empty jade screen. Jun Jing Lan Sheng was so angry that she vomited blood, and her chest was filled with colic. He was so calculated that he didn''t even see the man''s face. However, he calculated him, but didn''t kill him. Instead, he took his clothes and fed him medicine. However, it was not fatal medicine, but He didn''t even need big toe to know who did it. There was no one else except Rongdi who was dead and disabled. If it was someone else, he would take the opportunity to take his life. Instead of using such a vicious and abnormal way to deal with him, or should be said to retaliate against him. The medicine is not poison or kitsch, but it can only let people, let people, and it will not be given. He used to keep the pill with him. As for its use, it is naturally used to cure people. I think he has many enemies, especially in the past, he used this kind of vicious tactics to treat those who had offended him. How many people were abolished by him in this way. There is one more recently. Half a month ago, the bold bear who borrowed wine dared to run to QIANJIAO pavilion to compete with him for the first prize. What he did not have a long eye was just above his means. He fed the medicine to him, and he is still a half dead eunuch. After he abandoned him, he did not even dare to show his face. It is said that he has become more and more male and female than female. He often wears a woman''s dress and learns from other girls who hold up their orchid fingers and stay in the boudoir''s room to embroider flowers all day long! It''s all over the street! But that''s all the means he used to recover others, but he didn''t want to. One day, this kind of means would be used against him. Such a vicious and abnormal method can be used on him with the exception of Rongdi, the dead and disabled, who can do it, dare to do it, and use it on him without moving? Who else in the world can? He must have been jealous of his intimacy with a girl, and that''s why he used such a dirty way to deal with him. The most hateful is the prince who thought he had won a game. The joy of the energy to maintain less than half an hour, they were hit again and again to shock back to the original shape. It was more than that. The medicine had no solution at all. Of course, it was not completely and could not be cured. However, it took a long time to endure at least three months. You said that he was not angry. Did you say that his highness could not explode? The reason why he chose this medicine at the beginning was that it was convenient to use. Although it was more insidious, it would not offend people thoroughly. At that time, he was still young. If he did too much, the whole world would become his enemy. I''m afraid he would have died long ago and could not die any more. Where is there a chance to save yourself and cultivate your power in the dark? First of all, she was vomited by the girl, and then she was fed that medicine. Or by her usual means, how could the prince not be angry? He was now so angry that his head was smoking and his lungs were exploding. After listening to the girl''s words, she almost didn''t hold back and spit out a mouthful of old blood. Angrily glanced at the girl, Jun startled LAN turned back and angrily drank: "what are you doing here? If you still don''t leave, isn''t it that the hall is in chaos? Isn''t it that envoys from all countries are coming? Don''t go back to deal with government affairs with this hall! Do you want this hall to invite you to lunch? " Wang Chong and Zhuo Gonggong and others were scared to the ground. They almost knelt down. They said yes, and they went out of the hall of rites with Jun Jinglan. They knew that they were afraid that his highness would not bear to blame the crown prince and concubine. They were going to take revenge on all the courtiers. Ah, I only hope these people can understand each other, but don''t fight against the prince again, otherwise, I''m afraid we will suffer! Even if it''s not right to do it, with your Highness''s temperament, you will definitely find fault with those people in the egg? Who made his highness in a bad mood? They had no choice but to make eye contact. Steward Wang was even more worried. He didn''t know when the envoys of the two countries would arrive. He just hoped that the envoys would come soon and let his highness take back his heart. He would finish the last ceremony and his highness would sit in that position and take power.He can really rest assured. The housekeeper thought like this. Luo Wuyou looked at their backs and thought like this. She only hoped that the envoys of the two countries could come quickly. After the completion, she could leave the prince''s house and leave the devil as soon as possible. I wonder if the envoys from the Southern Qi Dynasty are the same as those from later generations? She is not sure that the history of North Vietnam has changed. If not, she is afraid that her plan will be more troublesome. So, I hope so! Mo Di Bai Chen! Longfeng, who was also as outstanding as rongdijun Jinglan, was also the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, who sent people to lurk to care for his family and had an irreconcilable feud with Rongdi. In addition to him, I''m afraid that no one can help her get nine days bright moon heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Princess, will the servants help you into the palace for a rest?" Ginkgo Yingmei two people finally return to God, see the girl is looking at the temple door in a daze, busy said. Luo Wu thought for a moment, but shook his head: "let''s go out of the palace and go back to the prince''s house first. It''s a bit stuffy here. I don''t want to stay here. " Taking advantage of Jun Jinglan and housekeeper Wang''s absence, she should also go to see the old woman. If mother-in-law Zhong didn''t give her the brocade bag map, I''m afraid she would not be able to get the soul of the other shore so quickly. She had long wanted to go, but she never found a chance. "But, princess, your highness, he..." The prince has not spoken to let the princess leave. Can they really leave? Will you be punished by your highness? "That''s all right. Your highness still has to deal with the political affairs. If you want to come to the royal court, it''s already very late. We have nothing to do here. So don''t delay him. Just go back to the mansion and wait for him. I don''t think your highness will blame him. If your highness really wants to blame at that time, I will bear the burden of my own, and I will never implicate you two." Luo Wuyou glanced at two people, shallow voice light words, that thin body but exuded a touch of dignity. "This is the princess." Ginkgo Yingmei two people looked at the girl''s firm eyes, had no choice but to accept. Under the guidance of two maids, Luo Wuyou got on the sedan chair and drove out of the palace gate. Maybe it was because the sedan was the exclusive driver of Jun Jinglan. When they left the palace gate, they were not obstructed. Luo Wuyou with two tails to rush back to the prince''s house, only she did not know, at the moment, the danger has been quietly approaching her. The luxurious and solemn treasure Pavilion may be due to the layout, the light is a little dim. On the jade steps, the vermilion bead curtain hangs to block the view behind the curtain. The breeze blows gently, and the green and round jade beads swing and collide, sending out bursts of crisp sound like a girl singing and singing. It seems that there is a figure behind the curtain. When the golden light flickers, only a golden green light can be seen. The dark red clothes are hanging on the ground. The golden thread and silver thread outline the auspicious cloud pattern, which makes a group of precious figures extremely dignified. After a while, the maid opened the door and came in with a man. The man was dressed in a large gray coat, with white hair and a long beard, which hung down to his chest. On his dry and cold face, there was a little pale and respectful in the cold. All the way down to the jade steps, before the jade curtain, he bent down, clenched his right hand on his chest, saluted: "Wu zhe has seen the Lord, the Lord''s good fortune is equal to heaven, and all the blessings are golden." "Wuzhe, you are here. How are you? How are you doing Behind the curtain came a voice, a deep female voice, very pleasant to hear, but the sound line was smooth, without a trace of ups and downs, extremely dignified, without any trace of emotion. "Thank you, Wu Zhe is no longer in the way. Only this time, Wu zhe was entrusted by the saint. Two days ago, Wu zhe started the nine turn God plate again, but he still failed to complete the order of the holy daughter and found the whereabouts of the Emperor Huang. He also asked the holy daughter to make amends." There was a moment''s silence behind the curtain, and a sigh came out after about ten breaths. "I don''t blame you for this, but you said that the heaven has been in chaos and the nine turn God plate has not been revealed. Now you can think about it and figure out why it is so? You are a wizard of our holy family and a messenger of God. If you can''t understand it, is there any other variable? What''s more, twelve years ago, the Lord Huang had already appeared. Why does it suddenly change now? Do you have a reason? " "Saint, what''s the reason for this? Wu zhe has not figured out yet." Sensing that there was some condensation in the air, Wu zhe said: "but Wu zhe has been thinking about it all these days. One thing for sure is that there are people who disturb the nature! According to reason, this is impossible. The nine turn God plate can never be wrong. The real Emperor Huang appeared 12 years ago. Emperor Huang is now in all directions, and the whole world has returned to the Yuan Dynasty. A thousand years ago, the first generation of great national master Tianwen of the Chinese dynasty could not have been wrong in his prophecy of destiny left before his death. " "The jiuzhuan Shenpan is the imperial God plate, and it can''t be predicted wrong. However, Huangzhu is dead, so the new Huangzhu is very likely to be the person who changes the nature. As long as we find it out and have a look at it with me, I will surely find out how wonderful it is Isn''t that just saying it in vain? Who would have thought of that? The man behind the curtain snorted: "these owners have sent people to check. I think we''ll hear from you in a few days. No matter who that person is, I will find her out. If she can''t be used by me, I will kill her! " The fierce murderous spirit was fully displayed, and the voice slightly said: "this matter has long been arranged by my Lord. Since you have calculated that the man is in the North Palace, you think you are referring to the northern land. Now, the ceremony of the northern emperor''s accession to the throne is coming, and the three kingdoms'' rulers are almost gathering. I got the news the day before yesterday, and the northern Vietnamese capital highlights the extraordinary phenomenon, and the blood Phoenix twinkles for nine days, and the voice is wailing incessantly." "This also confirms your prediction. Today, we have sent people to the north a few days ago. We want to see such a wonderful scene by many people. Whoever is in charge of the Three Kingdoms will certainly pay attention to it. We will take this opportunity to spread the news. No matter who this person is, among the Three Kingdoms, many people will arrest her for us. You''ll leave for it, too, and have a look at it! " "Yes, saint. Wu zhe respects his life." "Well, that''s good."The man nodded in the curtain, but also reminded: "there is wuzhe, remember, if you run into him, you can avoid it. It''s not yet time for him to know about these things. " "Wu zhe knows. Wu zhe left first. " Wu zhe accepted the order and retreated respectfully without saying much. Obviously, he knew who he was in the voice. Less than a moment after Wu zhe left, another man came in: "Qinglong has seen the Lord. Report to the Lord. Qinglong has made a careful investigation according to the order of the Lord. This is the file that Qinglong has investigated and sorted out. The death of Lord Huang may be related to several people. Qinglong is still sending people to check the details. "However, there should be no discovery from the emperor. Otherwise, they can''t all be motionless now. Yanyun 72 destroyed our stronghold in the swamp of the ghost land. The rosefinch emissary has never turned back. Qinglong is only worried that they may be able to trace us by touching melons. " "So let the Lord show us how to deal with it." After reporting one by one, Qinglong stood on one side respectfully, as if waiting for the master''s instructions. However, it was clear in his eyes that whoever dared to destroy the Lord''s plan also killed the Lord Huang and the one. Think of it, the Lord will never let go. Just as he pondered, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the curtain, and a graceful figure was seen in the swing of embroidered shoes. The maid went to the curtain, lifted the bead curtain slightly, took the file over, and presented it respectfully to the man with a dignified face on the chair and couch. In the room, there was a sound of paper turning, and then the atmosphere in the air became more and more dignified. About half a quarter of an hour later, a dull thought came from the curtain. The roll was scratched by the long nails coated with red and red cardamom, and then it was heavily dropped to the ground by the well maintained hands. PA La -- scattered paper. The extreme anger in the man''s voice couldn''t be suppressed: "fool, it''s so stupid. I''ve told her that she shouldn''t provoke that person. I didn''t expect that they would ignore my Lord''s words. Now it''s just right to fall into such a situation! It''s really hateful that she destroyed the layout of my Lord for 20 years! What a hateful thing "Allah the Lord." The deep voice of the female voice became more and more low, suppressing the thick anger. The two maids and Qinglong Shi all knelt down in a hurry, their heads dropped to the ground, and their faces were tense and frightened. At a glance, it can be seen that people behind the curtain are quite taboo, even to the point of trembling. "Send someone to find her out. Since the death of Lord Huang has nothing to do with her, she may be the one we are looking for. We will find her at any cost to our Lord. Don''t worry about Daqin. Now the Emperor Qin has been on guard. You can send someone to investigate secretly. Don''t do anything to avoid exposing yourself. If you get into trouble, I will punish you severely. " The people in the curtain took a deep breath, and a thick anger floated between the delicate eyebrows and eyes. If it was not for her fear of arousing the emperor''s suspicion that she acted cautiously, she would send people to receive news once every six months. How could things have become such a mess? Although she has repeatedly explained this, she still dares to disregard her orders. Now that her big plan has failed in the middle of the way, she has to revise the plan again. I don''t know how much more effort has to be spent. Really hateful! "Yes, Lord, my Lord, your orders." "What''s more, release the white tiger and Xuanwu, and let white tiger deal with the exposure of rosefinch. Xuanwu has met her and asked Xuanwu to help you. You can only succeed in this mission, and you are not allowed to fail. If you can''t find someone, you should know what your end is! " Qinglong said, "yes, the Lord, don''t worry. Qinglong is fighting for his life and will catch this person. He will bring her to the Lord, and will never give her any chance to escape. If not, the green dragon is willing to die to repay the Lord''s kindness to the green dragon. " "That''s good. Go." Qinglong stood up with his hands arched and stepped out respectfully. The door was closed. But the atmosphere in the air was still gloomy. It''s almost breathless. Luo Wuyou - the person sitting on the gorgeous soft couch gently wriggles around his lips and calls out a name with a very low voice. That pair of deep eyes is even more fierce murderous air swirling around and circling! ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou got out of the sedan chair and went into the prince''s house of the northern kingdom. The house was quiet. All the servants were doing their own things. They were as expressionless as ever, even more than before. As the ceremony of the accession to the throne was approaching, the fate of these people was moving towards the unknown. After Jun Jinglan ascends the throne, he will enter the imperial palace. No one knows whether they will stay in the prince''s house, or where they will be sent, or whether his Highness has other arrangements. Of course, it is impossible for the prince''s house to be removed. It also needs manpower. I''m afraid that if the prince''s Royal Highness''s temperament is used, the palace may soon be short of manpower. In case there is a shortage of staff in the palace, they will naturally become substitutes. However, when a woman enters the palace, she can only spend her whole life in the palace. After her death, she does not even have a spiritual place. Most of them are buried in a dry well and become a wild ghost. Male servants are even worse. Before entering the palace, they will be purified and become incomplete people. This miserable end makes people flinch, who would like to become these two kinds of people?Yes, it is normal for all to be afraid. Both the virtuous and the senior three were also in the meantime, and their faces were not very good. When they saw the three servants coming in, they all put down their tools and saluted them. They were very respectful in their expressions. The eyes of the third class were also constantly on the girl''s body, shocked and confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 A few days ago, the imperial edict of Empress Dowager has been issued. They have already known about Mo Yan''s disguise as a man. Chang San squirmed his lips and wanted to open his mouth, but Luo Wuyou only glanced at him and took back his eyes. He walked directly to his destination. His eyes were cool and indifferent. That almost ruthless cold-blooded appearance, let behind kneel on the ground several people are in the heart slightly a stagnation. Eye light is also full of complex color, and some people rise not angry. "It''s true that they have different identities now and look down on us as servants. Well, if we hadn''t helped him at the beginning, would she have been today? Ungrateful villain. " Li Da stood up and spat on the ground, a little angry. Three slightly frowned, hesitated for a moment, retorted: "Li Da, don''t say so, Mo Yan, she is not such a person, she..." "Why is she not? I''ll forget it. You forget how you helped him at first..." "Shut up, don''t you really want to die?" Li Da choked her neck and wanted to say more. Seeing the quarrel between them, Dequan couldn''t help but give a light drink: "I tell you, if you want to stay on your neck safely, you''d better forget everything. You haven''t seen her, you haven''t helped her, nothing." "Otherwise, if the crown prince cuts your heads then, don''t blame me for not reminding you both." These two pig brains, can that be said casually? Mo Yan is now the crown prince and princess. If that kind of thing is spread out and the prince''s face is lost, will the prince''s highness be the first to let them go? She did this to take into account this, so she was so indifferent to them, right? Dequan''er glanced at the direction where the girl had already disappeared and sighed. People have their own destiny, some people are destined to fly to the branches, and they are destined to be slaves! Luo Wuyou didn''t hear the comments of several people. It is estimated that even if she heard them, she would not care. As Dequan said, she is now in a dilemma. Every step she takes with them will only bring them danger. Some things are not always good to remember. As for the care of the senior three. If there is a chance, she will return it. Along the memory of the small road Luo carefree with two girls, all the way down to the dungeon, but was two guards outside the dungeon to stop outside. "Brother bodyguard, Mo Yan just wants to go down and have a look and bring some cakes to the prisoners. There won''t be much delay. Mo Yan will tell your highness that it won''t be difficult for you to do it. Please give me some accommodation." Luo Wuyou comes forward and looks at two people''s nodding blessing body way. The two men were stupefied for a moment, and then suddenly their faces changed greatly and retreated to salute: "I see the crown princess. Who does the princess want to see? There can be a token from the prince''s highness. If there is no token, please excuse me for not letting the princess in. And there is no one in the dungeon, so the crown princess should go back? " After entering the mansion, Luo Wuyou spent the rest half of his time in the Tibetan snow palace and three days in the dungeon. They didn''t recognize people because they had changed their faces before, but Mo Yan was not a stranger at all. However, what they said made Wuyou''s face slightly changed: "you said that there was no one in the dungeon. How could it be? A few days ago, there was an old woman named Zhong in the dungeon? I also talked to her. She has been locked up here for more than a year. How could there be no one? " No one. Is granny Zhong already Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart was a little stuffy. In his mind, she appeared the appearance of Granny Zhong. The ragged and shriveled old woman had already gone in these days? "Princess, it''s been a long time since the dungeon has been closed, and there is no old woman named Zhong. My subordinates have been guarding here all the time. If there is such a person, I can''t be unaware of it. No one in this dungeon has ever been held for more than half a month, let alone a year. And these days, the people who have been locked up in this dungeon... " The guard was stunned, his face was a little dignified, and he was also a little surprised and said, "princess, can you be a fool?" The dungeon is very large, but there are not many people in it. Most of the people who offended his royal highness were executed on the spot. The prince''s torment never lasted more than half a month. During this period, only one person came in here, that is, their princess. There is no one else. They remember this very clearly. How could an old woman suddenly appear? Was it the prince''s mistake, or did someone actually slip into the dungeon while they were away? The two guards thought that their faces changed slightly and their breath was tight. "Or is it true that I was dizzy with hunger, so I misread and hallucinated! Thank you very much. I''d like to leave "You are welcome." Luo Wuyou shook his head and laughed at himself. As he said, he turned around and stroked his wrist with his white and slender fingers, and his deep eyes crossed a sharp dark awn. Without this person, how could there be no such person? She couldn''t have read it wrong, and her pain could not have been fake. The old woman had bonesetting for her, and her craftsmanship was not very pure. But the two clicks were still ringing in her ears, and the brocade bag was burned to ashes by her own hands in the medicine stove.It is impossible for her to hear or read wrong. It was indeed a living person. When she touched her bones, she had human body temperature and breath. Although her hand was as old as bark, she was indeed a human being. But she remembers that steward Wang personally brought her in. They couldn''t have seen such a big living man locked in the dungeon. What was the matter? Was the bodyguard wrong, or did she really have hallucinations, or was she secretly disposed of because the old lady helped her? Luo Wuyou is full of doubts, but how can''t think of it. If the man was treated secretly by Jun Jinglan, it means that the two bodyguards are lying, but she doesn''t look like they are lying. And, an old woman just, to Jun Jing Lan''s character, dispose then dispose. He would never try so hard to hide from her. "Princess, is the person you are looking for important? Do you want to go and inquire from the steward Wang? " Ginkgo looked at the girl some dazed look, voice asked. "No, I was wrong about it. The prince''s house is so heavily guarded. How could an old woman break in so imperceptibly?" Besides, what''s the reason for breaking in and putting yourself in the dungeon? It''s not just to help her once, is it? Without that reason, she was shut in by Jun Jinglan only for a temporary purpose, and her visit to the prince''s residence of the northern kingdom was kept secret. No one knew about it, so it was impossible. "What about this pastry? Princess, what about this? " "If you like it, you can eat it yourself. If you don''t like it, you can give it to other people and dispose of it yourself." Yingmei looked at the food blue in her hands. Luo Wuyou did not glance at her, but returned directly. She turned around and went back to her bedroom. However, her doubts could not be dispelled. A little to her relief, Jun Jinglan was busy until dark before returning to the mansion. After returning to the mansion, he went directly back to the study, and did not come to her for questioning. However, this also made her feel more confused. She did not know what happened. Originally, she had prepared a lot of coping methods, which seemed to be useless. Although others didn''t arrive, she sent more soldiers to guard the hall. She didn''t know how many dark places there were, but there were many in the open. She took turns to patrol all night. But these are not important. She just wants to wait for the coming of the grand ceremony. What Luo didn''t expect was that the ceremony of the accession to the throne had not yet arrived, and even the envoys of the two countries had not entered the capital of Vietnam. However, something else happened, which almost shocked the three countries. "The Emperor Huang is now in the world, and the world will return to Yuan Dynasty? It''s a very interesting sentence. Xiao Yun, have you checked it? Where did this rumor come from? " In the study, Jun Jing Lan listens to the subordinate''s return, the corners of the mouth hook a smirk, the voice is some low. "Back to the master, there is no way to investigate this point. There are rumors like this coming out in the capital of Qin, yuejing, Lucheng, the capitals of the Three Kingdoms and even the prefectures, which is not only getting worse and worse. Moreover, all the rumors point to North Vietnam, and many unidentified people have sneaked in these two days. " The masked man in black was respectful and worried: "now it is the time for your highness to ascend the throne, and the envoys will enter Beijing tomorrow. If anyone takes advantage of this opportunity to make a mess, I''m afraid we can''t prevent it. According to my subordinates, maybe it''s just a trick used by the villains. It''s really vicious. " What kind of Phoenix is the master of the world? It''s bullshit. When doesn''t it show? When does it show up? When will this rumor not rise, but at this time? Now that the envoys of the other two countries have arrived, they have all got the news. As a result, the whole yuejing will be in chaos. I''m afraid that all the people will try their best to find out the person with the fate of Huangzhu. "Don''t worry, what do they want to do? We just take the move ~, cough That is. " The tone of the man''s voice suddenly changed sharp. Xiao Yun looked at the past doubtfully and worried: "Your Highness is not feeling well. Please take care of your body." "Nothing is going on in this hall." Jun Jing Lan''s face was slightly blackened. He covered his mouth and coughed twice. He covered up and suppressed the strange way: "from now on, you take over the Jingji guard, transfer two battalions of soldiers, increase the number of guards and patrols everywhere. In addition, the poison arrow team and the blood Sha dead men team are all transferred out to this hall, all on standby." "I don''t believe it. Some people dare to be arrogant in this hall. If you want to take people from this temple, you can try it if you have seed. " The man''s eyes crossed a cold, directly threw the token in his hand to the man, Xiao Yun took orders to go. Jun Jing Lan is sitting in the study, the face is steep and gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Huang Zhu''s life? Return to the Yuan Dynasty? No one knows better than him that the strange day has something to do with Luo Wuyou. If this prophecy is true, does it not mean that the one who hit on that day is the girl in his house? Is this the secret she carries? No, even so, there is still Rongdi to protect her. It can''t be the purpose of her coming to his prince''s house. What does she want to stay in his prince''s house? Now rumors are everywhere, and everyone wants to catch her. This is undoubtedly to grill her on the fire. People in Daqin and Nanqi will not let her go! Does she know that? Two days ago, the bodyguard reported that she had gone to the dungeon to look for someone, but the bodyguard checked that there was no one she was looking for. Luo Wuyou would never have done such a aimless thing. Therefore, it is likely that someone has sneaked into his prince''s house, but no one has found out. What is the purpose of this move? Do you want to help her, or do you want to harm her? What do you want from her? At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Steward Wang came in, looked at the master''s face, hesitated for a long time, and said firmly, "master, why are you so worried? But for the rumors outside? Don''t worry, master. In any case, the old slave will not let anyone make trouble to his highness during this period! " This was the most important moment in his Highness''s life. He would have risked his life and would never allow anyone to destroy his Highness''s ceremony of accession to the throne. Housekeeper Wang said, with a sharp and cruel look in his eyes. "Who said the temple was worried? What should I worry about? But they are just a group of clowns. How can they get into this hall? Wang Chong, your old bones are almost brittle. Don''t give me this hall to fiddle around there. There''s no need to break that bone. We''ll have to find someone to replace you then! " Jun Jing Lan suddenly woke up, and his face was slightly black. He glanced at Wang Chong in a fretful way, and said, "you didn''t eat this time or what? Why are you so thin? Look at your skinny appearance. If you go down at that time, isn''t it that the mother and concubine blame this hall for not taking good care of you? " Worry, how could he worry about that girl? Unless it''s his brain, it''s almost as if he''s sick. Jun Jing Lan in the heart strongly refutes, however, that eyebrow is more and more tight. The strange feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. It''s time to go down? This master is really, saying a word that cares about people is also so awkward. Upon hearing this, housekeeper Wang suddenly shriveled his old face. If he did, he asked sadly, "master, I''ll ask you for instructions. Can the punishment of a steamed sweet potato and a bowl of white Tianshui be over? I have been eating steamed sweet potatoes for seven days It''s a tear. His highness is in a bad mood these days. He dare not ask. Can he not be thin if he eats that little food every day? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun startled LAN smell speech can not help but draw the corner of his eye, "OK, go down to eat, in order to this hall later down won''t be punished by the empress mother, you''d better give this hall more to eat, hurry to bring down the meat to this hall, otherwise, this hall will let you eat another month of steamed sweet potato." Your highness, the more you say, the more you say. The king''s housekeeper held back. He went to the door but immediately turned back: "by the way, your highness, I still have something to report. The maid and mammy selected for the crown prince and princess have been sent here. The old slave has chosen all the people himself. Do you want to go and have a look?" Maid? The envoys of various countries will arrive, and his crown prince and princess will accompany him to attend the meeting. It''s also necessary to buy a maid. Otherwise, the crown prince and princess will go out and be surrounded by two people. What''s that like? Jun startled LAN a Leng, but forgot this stubble, these two days his body slightly "unwell" then also has not been past, actually forgot this matter to clean, originally wanted to open mouth to say not to go, thought just got the news, the man again to swallow those two words. "OK, I''ll go and see what your eyes are like." Jun Jing Lan said, sat up from behind the table, two days did not see him is also time to see, the man a lift the bloody robe, stride toward the Tibetan snow hall. There was a glimmer of light in steward Wang''s eyes, and he followed him in a hurry. When the master and the servant enter the Tibetan snow hall, Luo Wuyou is eating lunch. Seeing Jun Jinglan''s figure, the girl frowns. After two days of peaceful life, the devil makes trouble again. "Mo Yan sees his royal highness." Luo Wuyou stood up and was blessed. A pair of dark eyes swept the man''s face, seemed to be calm, which let her heart slightly relieved. Now she didn''t have much energy to deal with him, but she had to deal with him. "What, eating?" Jun Jing Lan glanced at the dishes on the table, and could not help frowning: "is this the meal of the prince''s concubine? Steward Wang, are you sure you didn''t pass on the wrong meal? Or do you want to deliberately lose the face of the prince''s house in this hall and tell the world that the palace can''t even afford its own concubine? " The dishes on the table are one dish and one soup, and one dish is as big as a palm. There are green and white scallion mixed with bean curd in the small plate, and the vegetable three fresh soup is in a big bowl. Naturally, that''s all nice words. If you don''t, it''s just a big bowl of water with a few rotten vegetable leaves.Even ordinary people''s home food will not be so meagre, no, it is so shabby, not to mention the Royal concubine? You eat this? "Well, your highness, the servants all follow your Highness''s advice. Last time I cooked bird''s nest porridge for the princess, your highness didn''t say that you didn''t need to send good things to the princess, so I just Housekeeper Wang was blinded, but he immediately reacted. He was upset. He was careless. He wanted to let his highness see his maid, but he forgot that it was meal time. This is good, actually let your highness see him treat the Crown Princess harshly. Of course, this is his intention. However, the two words of "intention" can''t be said. The master''s attitude towards the girl is too strange. Who knows if the master will punish him for this? Jun Jing Lan one Leng, seem to have such a thing to come. But even though he said that, he didn''t ask him to bring some rotten vegetables leaves and water for three meals, did he? Isn''t that a raw slap in the face? Seeing Jun''s startled LAN, he wanted to lose his temper. Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness doesn''t need to care. It''s not that the housekeeper treats Mo Yan harshly. However, Mo Yan''s body is not sharp enough. Eating those greasy food is not good for injury. However, the dishes are light. I''m afraid that the prince will not be used to it. Mo Yan will not leave his highness. " "It''s OK. It''s too greasy for me to eat these days. It''s good to eat something light and greasy. By the way, housekeeper Wang, didn''t you pick your maid here? Where are the people? How can we see none of them in this hall? Hurry up and bring up the people to this hall. " Jun Jing Lan but not moved, directly sat on the table. This woman starts to drive people, but he doesn''t leave. What can she do? The prince''s Highness has some indignation in his heart. When facing the dead and disabled, he looks gentle, but when facing him, he is impatient? In terms of appearance, temperament, identity, and status, what can be compared with the dead and disabled who dare not show his face? She can''t see his good? The prince''s highness is full of indignation, but who will see a demon who torments himself? Isn''t it true that there is a tendency to be abused? Unless it''s stupid, it''s about it! Luo Wuyou turns around and asks Yinxing Yingmei to add a pair of chopsticks. Many people have more than one pair of chopsticks. The devil wants less oil, so he makes him have less than enough, so she has almost eaten. Housekeeper Wang deliberately wanted to cut down on food. She didn''t know that, but she didn''t want to cause more trouble. Now, for her, she only wants a safe and stable day to get what she wants and what she wants when she leaves the prince''s house? The two men were relatively silent. Jun Jinglan was in a state of perplexed panic. The atmosphere was also oppressive and weird. Because there was no food on the table and no cloth, the two girls stood there like wooden posts with bowls and chopsticks. Jun Jinglan took silver and took a mouthful of the green onion mixed with tofu, then puffed out at the entrance. He wanted to scoop a spoonful of soup to go and taste. However, the soup bag was in the man''s mouth, but his facial features were distorted. In my heart, I scolded housekeeper Wang half to death. The green onion mixed with tofu was probably because the cook in the mansion poured the whole can of salt into it, which was generally salty. That soup, it seems that there is nothing wrong, but actually a drink in the mouth is a strong acid and pepper taste. The five flavors mixed together, so that the man''s tongue almost no sense of taste buds. Endure next still did not hold back to vomit in the bowl completely, looked up in front of a plain white hand, that hand also carried a tea cup. Jun startled LAN Leng looked at the green tea soup in the tea bowl, then drank it all in one gulp, and took out the sour and salty taste in his mouth. Then he looked at the girl and frowned and asked, "you''ve been eating this all the time. Can you still eat this taste?"? You don''t have taste? " "No matter what the taste is, it can fill the stomach. It''s better to have some than to go hungry for three days and nights. Besides, there''s rice here. They don''t add anything to the rice. It''s just a matter of making do with it. " Luo Wuyou said that Qingqing, light Hun did not care. Naturally, she didn''t eat this all the time. Presumably, after Jun Jinglan was injured that night, her diet dropped from the original dozen delicacies to the present soup and dish. They''re all made with ingredients. Jun startled LAN smell speech stagnated, some black face: "affection love imperial concubine, you this is to still care about this hall at that time shut you up matter?"? Well, I apologize to you, right? If we had known your daughter''s body, would we have been willing to put you in that horrible dungeon? " "Don''t worry, my concubine. When Wang Chong comes back, we will teach him a lesson for her. You are a woman in this hall. You can''t be bullied by a dog slave. Cheating you is not cheating me. No matter what, this hall is on your side." Jun Jing Lan said something serious, ginkgo Yingmei eyes straight red star. Have you ever seen the prince treat you so well? As expected, Miss Mo Yan is a blessed person. It''s really enviable that your highness still treats her so well after all that happened that night. The eyes of the two girls were collected, and Luo Wuyou chuckled in his heart. There was nothing to envy about this kind of thing. If they wanted it, she would really like to give it to them.Do you really think he''ll think about her like that? I''m afraid that the devil must be changing tricks to try to trick her. He has been eating shriveled many times. With his jealousy of evil, will he swallow his cowardly spirit? He is just trying to get rid of her and will never be good for her. Is the intention of doing so not obvious enough? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 His sudden change of attitude towards her was just for another purpose. Teaching the housekeeper for her will only make her more difficult in the prince''s house. What''s good for her? "Thank you, your highness, but I don''t have to. If you help me to offend the housekeeper, I will have a worse life in the future." Luo Wuyou thought for a moment. Seeing that the man''s face changed slightly, Luo Wuyou added: "besides, I''m used to it, so the prince doesn''t have to mind. With his Highness''s warning today, I think that housekeeper Wang will never do this again. Mo Yan, thank your Royal Highness for your concern. " Is it true that she would be fooled by him? She still has to stay here for a while. The bigger the feud with the housekeeper is, the more trouble he does not make her quiet? The devil wanted to act with her, and she didn''t mind acting with him. If it''s a temporary peace. Jun Jinglan choked for a moment, but the woman said that he wanted to make a strong argument about what to say, but for a while he couldn''t find words to say. The atmosphere in the air suddenly changed due to the masculine atmosphere and became a bit dull and gloomy. Fortunately, steward Wang went and came quickly. Almost half an hour later, there was a jingle of hairpin rings in the hall. As soon as he arrived in the hall, he led a group of young women into the room. As soon as they reached the garden where flowers were blooming, they all looked as if they were walking in the garden full of flowers Lotus. At a glance, gingko Yingmei in the hall was stunned to see the housekeeper Wang, who was walking in front of the hundred flowers with all the wrinkles piled into chrysanthemums. Was he really sure that this was the maid chosen for the crown prince? Not the princess chosen for the prince? For the prince princess to find a rival? Or so fierce so many love enemies? In particular, the woman walking in the middle of the world, that face can be said to be amazing, cover up the sun, moon and stars, set the spirit of heaven and earth, even if the sun in the sky see, I''m afraid it will be shameless? They were stunned for a long time before they regained their consciousness. Then, instinctively, they turned their heads and looked at Luo Wuyou. They found that the girl was also a little stunned. They sighed in their hearts. As expected, they could not offend anyone, but even the steward Wang. The housekeeper Wang is an old man around his royal highness. It''s not too bad to stay with his Highness for so many years! Although the Royal Highness is also to beat or scold the Housekeeper on weekdays, the discerning eye can see the difference at a glance. Otherwise, how could the Royal Highness let the housekeeper in charge of the house? But the princess offended the housekeeper. I''m afraid that the day when she enters the palace will not be easy. Luo Wuyou was really stunned. His soul was generally taken away. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He looked at the figure in the crowd. His poetic and picturesque appearance was as bright as the bright moon in the sky. His head was full of white hair and green silk, with a jade hairpin on his head, and a bright pearl on the hairpin. The brilliance of the Pearl was not equal to those bright eyes like obsidian. Looking at the gorgeous purple figure walking towards her step by step among the crowd, the girl felt that her heart had stopped beating. Her facial features, her eyebrows and eyes, as if each line outlined by a magic pen, were all familiar to her. It was: Rongdi! I can''t imagine why he''s here? I can''t imagine that the man with jade bone of Fengshen would untie his hair, take up his green silk, take off his robe and a gauze skirt, so that he can stand up to the heaven and become a charming daughter Yan and appear in the prince''s mansion? The breath has been completely stopped, Luo Wuyou''s hands on his knees were pinched together, and finally he was able to bear the vibration. All the dark corners in his heart were like the vast and endless Galaxy in the sky, and in an instant, there was no space left by the light. This man, for her sake, he did everything he could, and what he couldn''t do! In the face of her stubbornness, he prayed, in the face of her insistence, he backed down, he tolerated her again and again, even for her to give up the dignity of a man, not hesitate to become a daughter to accompany her. Rongdi, if you treat each other like this, what do you want in this life? Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and wanted to keep his expression calm. However, if the spring was deep in his heart, he could not suppress it at all. The girl had to break her face to suppress the excitement and shock. Steward Wang clearly saw the condensation and stiffness on the girl''s face, and a calculated smile flashed through her narrow eyes. This time, the maids were all selected by him. Whether it was talent, morality, temperament or understanding, it was excellent and impeccable. After sifting through thousands of people, he finally selected these 16 people. It can be said that the top one is a great beauty! With these beauties in, he would not believe it. He could not take the prince''s heart back from that smelly girl! Especially one of them really looked at him. Ah, if it was not for his highness, he promised that he would marry the beautiful woman back to his own home! Housekeeper Wang clenched his fist, and the little abacus in his heart was scratching. The dead girl had calculated him and made him a horse stool. He also dared to harm his highness. Don''t think that if she just helped him speak, he would be bribed by her. He swore that if his Highness''s heart was not pulled back from the dead girl.He Wang Chong will never give up in his life! Jun startled LAN raised his eyes, but also Zheng. These beauties are really beautiful, which is no less than those in his charming cabinet. Especially the woman in purple in the middle, standing in it, looks as if she was inspired by hundreds of flowers, and the stars and the moon appear in general. It is really enough to turn the world upside down. I''m afraid it''s impossible for a man to be indifferent! However, in addition to the initial surprise, the man did not have much expression. Instead, he turned to look at steward Wang, who happened to see the fleeting complacency in his eyes. Can''t help but frown, also along with less his sight to see the past. Looking at the girl''s frozen face, the man was in a strange mood. His face suddenly burst into a gorgeous smile: "tomorrow''s envoy is coming. There will be a banquet in the palace at night. You are the crown prince and Princess of this hall. You must go to the palace to attend the dinner party with us. These women are selected by the housekeeper of the palace to give you. You can see what you like, if you don''t like it Then we can say frankly that we have ordered him to choose again. " The implication of the words is that whether this person will stay or not depends on her words. Jun Jing Lan''s voice finally let Luo Wuyou take a deep breath and return to the God, but did not speak. The appearance of Rongdi really let her unexpected, more did not expect that he would disguise as a woman into the prince''s house. It''s good for two people to be together. But in this way, isn''t he wronged too much? God of war, the world''s first childe, but reduced to a small maid, perhaps he does not mind, but she can not do not mind. Luo Wuyou didn''t open his mouth, but the steward Wang was in a hurry. He thought carefully and said, "Your Highness, these are the best that can be picked out by slaves. If you change them again, I don''t know how to choose them. You see, these maids and maids have been carefully observed and examined. They are not only neat and clean, but also understand some poems. If your highness is busy, you can accompany the princess to relieve your boredom? " Isn''t that a joke, your highness? He had a hard time picking out thousands of people. If they were all returned, where would he go to pick out a group of such brilliant people? Your Highness has always been indifferent to anyone. Can''t the harem be occupied by the dead girl alone? With these women''s appearance, conduct, culture, which is not better than this smelly girl thousands of times? There are so many beauties in front of their eyes every day. They can not only disgust and disgust this dead girl, but also give you a mix when your highness comes. Isn''t that a natural thing? If it is true that he seduces his highness back, he will reward god. Therefore, God, you must protect your highness. He must not drive people away. Otherwise, he will be busy in vain? "Have you been asked to speak in this hall?" Is it true that he doesn''t know what his idea is? Don''t you just want to put some beauties in front of people and make people feel uncomfortable? Glancing at the scar on the girl''s face, Jun Jing Lan slightly stagnated for a while, and a burst of fire burst out of his heart. Jun startled LAN turned his head and glared at housekeeper Wang: "this hall tells you that if you don''t want to eat a steamed sweet potato and a bowl of boiled water one day, you should shut up as soon as possible, otherwise this hall will let you eat for a lifetime and can''t change your mouth. Do you believe it?" The king''s housekeeper stopped and did not dare to speak again, but he was indignant. He did not believe his Highness''s words. That''s true. So what? As long as you can drive that smelly girl away, he will eat it all his life? The most hateful thing is that he got this girl into the house. Now he had to find a way to get people away. If it had not happened at the beginning, why did he have to rack his brains, gouge out his heart and lung, and think that he had a lot of gray hair? Housekeeper Wang spent all these days in remorse. The most hateful is that even so, he still has no way to take this smelly girl! "Yan''er, you can do it yourself. This is your own maid. You have to use it to your satisfaction." Jun startled LAN turned back, and his voice was much smaller. Looking at the soft light in the girl''s Phoenix eyes, he said boldly: "this hall tells you that there is no shortage of anything in this hall, and there is no shortage of people. If you don''t like it, if you don''t like it, we''ll find the maid who will make you happy." Luo Wuyou glanced up at him, his eyes were light. The attitude of this guy was so different that he didn''t even investigate her spitting his face. It''s hard not to doubt his motives. After all, it can''t be really changed. Maybe I''m thinking about something in the dark again! Jun Jinglan may have never dreamed that what he did was counterproductive. The girl''s vigilance was much more important than he imagined. What he did, not only did not play a role, but also made the girl wary and suspicious of him. Among the crowd, Rongdi put his hands on his chest, only looked up and then left his head. However, at the moment when he closed his eyes, Jun Jinglan also suddenly turned his head and looked at the group of women. This sudden move let Luo Wuyou slightly surprised. On the girl''s face, however, she said quietly, "it''s OK. I don''t ask for much. The left and right are carefully selected by housekeeper Wang. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even this dish and soup will not be able to be preserved on this table tomorrow. Besides, it''s just a few beauties. It''s also good to look at it and keep an eye on it.""If housekeeper Wang finds such a beautiful girl next time, he can also send it to my concubine, and I will certainly say no to anyone who comes!" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are straight at steward Wang. How can she not see the careful thoughts in his heart? However, it is also a mistake. What''s wrong has helped them. She really wanted to see what kind of expression would be like if one day the steward knew that he had sent an enemy into the prince''s mansion again? Can he smile? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "The princess is wise, the princess is wise!" The girl''s words made you surprised. Lan''s eyebrows were slightly knotted. When she was about to open her mouth, steward Wang''s compliments and praises came to him. She gritted her teeth and forbade his master''s cold eye. Housekeeper Wang turned to look at the group of maidservants beside him. Dignified police drink: "you don''t hurry to come to see your highness and see the crown prince and princess. You have to keep a good record of them. You have to serve the princess well. If you are a little bit slighter and annoy the master, I have many ways to torture you." "Maids and maids have met the princess, thousand years old, thousand years old." "Flat." "Thank you, princess." When a group of women presented themselves with good fortune, housekeeper Wang gave a satisfied smile, and then looked at Luo Wuyou and said, "the crown princess, according to the ancestral system of the palace, the empress should be equipped with four maids and sixteen maids. Among them, there are four maids in the palace. All the servants have carefully observed them. The four are the best. They should be competent for the Imperial Palace and the crown prince It''s better to stay around and use it. If you don''t like it, you can come down again. " "But if so, how about ginkgo and plum? Is it not the housekeeper who wants Mo Yan to lower them down? This is the girl that the prince''s highness gave Mo Yan. I can use it easily. What''s more, if you withdraw them, will you not fail your highness? " "If you like, you can leave them with you, even the rest of us can stay. What four, sixteen, the prince and concubine of our palace are the most noble women in the world, but how about more maids? Who else dares to say anything Jun Jinglan takes a warning look at Wang Chong. The dead slave drags him back. He is busy capturing the girl''s heart, but he finds a lot of beauties for him to block the girl and gamble on his heart. Isn''t it intentional to help? It seems that he should not have cancelled his punishment. I should starve him for another three or five months, so that he has the mind and no strength to toss about! With such a clear-sighted warning, housekeeper Wang did not dare to be too presumptuous. He shrunk and said: "it''s better to leave two, and the other two are reduced to second-class. I see that Zijin and Yuyao are both good, so let her two wait close first. Your highness, Prince and princess, how about this?" By the way, housekeeper Wang pointed to the two most dazzling people in the crowd. The master was already angry. He could not say more. It was good to keep two. However, in this case, he naturally wanted to leave the two people who were most likely to bring the prince''s heart back. But this jade Yao, Zi Jin, is undoubtedly the most likely one of them. Luo Wuyou looked with his eyes. The light of his eyes fell on them and nodded for a moment: "well, that''s right. Thank you, housekeeper Wang. Let her stay with me first, according to the words of housekeeper Wang. " Qingqingzi Jing, leisurely my heart. Even if I don''t go, I''d rather not inherit the sound! Qingqingzi wear, leisurely I think. Even if I don''t go, I''d rather not come! It''s in the city gate. One day is like March! Zijin, Zijin, she changed her name to Mo Yan, but he changed his name to Zijin! "Yes, princess." When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately winked at the two men. Yuyao and Zijin immediately stood beside Luo Wuyou. The purple gauze swayed gently, and Zijin glanced at them with their eyelids drooping. Then they turned their heads and raised the tea cups on the side table and presented them to Luo Wuyou. "Princess, please have tea." If the sound is green, the sound is beautiful. Long red lip exhibition, hairpin head pearl shake, that smile, bloom all the charm, then let everyone look a bit silly. Rao Shiluo was used to that face. In a flash, she reached for the tea cup, touched it slightly, and the young girl almost didn''t collapse. This man not only disguised himself as a woman, but sneaked into the prince''s mansion and caught her off guard. He actually "Well." With a faint light hum, Luo Wuyou pressed down his heart. He reached for the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then put it back into Zijin''s hand. Zijin took the tea cup and put it back on the table. He took a look at him from just now on. Suddenly, it was also a smile: "Your Highness is thirsty? Would you like me to pour your highness a cup of tea? But I don''t know where to put the tea cup. Would you please help me to get it "Well, this, Princess..." Gingko was stunned on the spot. She hesitated to look at the two masters. The woman was too active. She had forgotten her identity, but she was just a maid. She actually seduced the prince''s highness in front of the prince and princess. Is it really good to do so openly? Luo Wuyou looks up at the past, his face is frozen and still expressionless, but he is shocked. His eyes fall on Jun Jinglan, and his palms exude a thin layer of sweat. He is afraid that Jun Jinglan will see Duan Xuan. Jun Jinglan has never seen Rongdi''s true face. Although Rongdi doesn''t know how to change his body shape and size. But this man''s shrewdness, she is no doubt! Otherwise, he could not have said that Shangguan Mingyue was the identity secret of Rongdi. This man is like a cheetah waving his claws and teeth. He has not only the ferocity and cruelty of wild animals, but also the keen perception and insight of beasts.Jun Jing Lan''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes fell on the peerless face in front of him, and a slight arc was raised by the side of cherry red lips. The light of her eyes was dim and sophisticated, which made people unable to distinguish his joy and anger at the moment. "No. This hall has never liked tea served by strangers. " Looking back, he frowned and his voice was slightly cold: "especially for the tea that I sent to you, Zijin is a good name, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t match people well. You should learn from your name and be modest! Take good care of the crown princess. If there is something wrong and annoys the princess, I will cut off your hands and feet to make flower fat and peel off your skin to make skin drum. Do you know that At last, the voice became sharper and sharper, causing a chill in his lower abdomen. Suddenly, the man''s face became colder and colder, and his whole body was more ferocious. He got up to warn housekeeper Wang and gave him a follow-up look. Jun''s startled LAN brushed his bloody sleeves and left coldly. I don''t know why I don''t like the way the woman looks at him. Maybe it''s the beauty of her face, the brightness of her eyes, the dazzling, charming and charming smile. If he was really the one who was greedy for beauty, how could there be no woman in the prince''s house today? For him, a woman''s face is just a piece of leather. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not, but whether it is interesting or not! In particular, women like this who are used to seduce people have never been loved by him. Cheap slaves are cheap slaves. They should keep their own responsibilities. However, they are not pure in mind, and they are so bold that they are not on the road. Her face swayed in front of the girl, enough to let the girl gamble, but now she dare to seduce him in front of the girl''s face. Isn''t it true that when he has a good face, he thinks he can really take a fancy to her? It''s just wishful thinking. I don''t know! Zijin did not speak, looking at the figure of the man who left his sleeves, raised his eyes and looked at housekeeper Wang. His bright eyes were watery, and seemed to have a point of helplessness. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a glimmer of light, which passed away without anyone noticing. Take care of it. He will take good care of it! His carefree, since he should guard, protect, this is his responsibility! However, this is not his slightest thing, naturally for Jun Jing Lan''s threat, he will not put it in mind. Steward Wang was angry because of the king''s surprise. His stagnant smile was a little shriveled, and his heart was full of remorse. He only told them to make every effort to seduce the prince, but he forgot that his highness didn''t like those seductive women. "You all remember your Highness''s words carefully. Take good care of the princess Steward Wang glanced at all the women, gave a warning, and hurriedly followed them. The prince''s Highness''s face is not quite right, isn''t he really annoyed? Steward Wang was worried and didn''t care about it. A group of graceful and enchanting women stood in the yard of Nuo Da, looking at the girls in front of them bravely. For a long time, no one dared to speak. The atmosphere was quiet and terrible. The prince''s mansion is undoubtedly a nightmare for them. What the prince''s highness said just now made them tremble. They cut off their hands and feet to make flowers and fat, and peeled their skin to make drums? The attitude of the prince''s highness is very clear. Their life and death are all tied to the girl who has ruined her face. But steward Wang asked them to dress up like this to seduce the prince. Isn''t Shengsheng pushing them into the fire pit? If the crown prince and princess are angry and say something in front of the prince, then they will have no way to live? "Princess, how should these people be placed?" In the quiet space again came the voice of speaking, but it was a strange woman''s voice, with a bit delicate, but also hidden a bit of banter, Luo Wuyou looked back, the woman''s a pair of bright eyes apricot eyes are also looking at her, clear eyes with a bit of contemplation and examination, glaring without any evasion and concealment. "Your name is Yuyao?" Luo Wuyou smiles and asks questions. She is really an interesting girl. Among these women, she is the only one who dares to look at her with such calm and calm eyes. "Back to the crown princess, the maidservant is really named Yuyao. After that, it will be the first-class maid in front of the crown princess. Will the princess abandon them first, or will she first deal with this bold and presumptuous maid who dare to seduce the master? " Yu Yao nodded back, pointed to the group of women, and looked at Zijin with her eyes. The corners of his eyes seemed to be dimly drained. Ginkgo biloba and Yingmei two people see big eyes, said is Zijin wanton, this jade Yao is no less than let go, OK? How dare she dare to influence the master''s mind? This woman is really brave. Didn''t she know that they were all the same kind of people in the eyes of the princess? Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly stunned for a moment. He looked back at Rong Di and saw the man''s eyes. His feelings were also his? This is what he is doing blatantly. He not only sneaks in, but also brings people in? Is he not afraid to be discovered by Jun Jinglan? There are also smart people like steward Wang who have been fooled by them. Let alone Yu Yao, can Rong Dina be a real man with a high profile of seven feet. Can he be fooled?"Yingmei, gingko, you two take them down to settle down. Zijin, you come with me. Yuyao, you stay here. No one is allowed to come near here. I have something to say. I want to talk to Zijin alone Talking about three words, his voice was slightly lowered, with a nasal cold hum. Luo Wuyou''s mouth raised a specious smile. He thought about the long scar on his face, with a kind of strange and gloomy feeling. His deep eyes looked straight at his delicate and charming face, slightly cold. And all the maids changed their faces slightly, and the same idea floated in their hearts. It seems that the crown princess is going to set up prestige and secretly repair Zijin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Even Yingmei and gingko thought the same way. They took a sympathetic look at Zijin. They retreated with a group of maids. Yuyao stood outside the door with a full face of schadenfreude. Luo Wuyou glanced at her, and turned directly into the inner room. Zijin looked at the girl''s back, and her eyes flashed slightly. After a moment, she also stepped in. The green silk was like ink, and the purple gauze skirt was waving in the air. It seems to indicate his mood at this time. It means that from this moment on, he will be able to stay with her without leaving. This cognition makes the corners of men''s mouth rise deeply. Unfortunately, no one can see the deep smile of "woman". Except one, of course! Luo Wuyou turned his head and happened to look at the man''s smile, and suddenly slightly solidified his face: "you still smile. If I just leaked the stuffing and let you be found, do you know what the consequences will be? Why don''t you remind me before you come so that I can be mentally prepared? " It''s really hateful for this man to come out like this without a word. God knows, she almost didn''t scare her to death! The girl''s voice was full of questions, but there was a hint of coquetry and anger. Her eyes were more soft like spring water. She thought about the reason why he did this. She knew that her heart''s moving had already annihilated her, and where could she really blame her? However, the voice fell, and the whole person fell into the arms of the man, the shallow fragrance of medicine, the man''s warm breath sprinkled on his face, Rongdi''s red lips fell on the scar on the girl''s face, pecked a few times, spilled a string of low smile. "You''re so smart, how can you miss something? Is it a surprise to see me? " The man''s voice was deep with a bit of hoarseness. He sniffed and rubbed the girl''s cheek and hair again and again. With his long arm, he circled the girl in his arms, gently around, and then sat down on the beauty couch. The whole girl was forced to nest in the man''s arms. Her little white face was slightly flushed, and she gave a coquettish look at the man: "I''m not happy, but I''m scared of a lot of it!" "Yes? But the county is glad to see you? It turns out that the county''s worry free will be so shy. However, seeing you look so shy, my county is very happy "Where is the headmaster of this county shy?" "No? Then you can think about it. From now on, we can be together day by day. Our county will paint your eyebrows and make-up for you. You can undress you. You can also sleep with your roommates in this county. We can have a long talk every night. Would you feel a little bit shy, eh? " The man''s voice slightly raised, looking at the girl''s face more and more bright red, eyebrows and eyes all smile to be like the crescent moon, that secluded Obsidian pupil in the eyes, glittering and shining like the stars in the sky. The hum at the end of the sound, more like with endless charm, so that the girl''s whole face instantly congested like red. "Rongdi, you are really going too far. When did the county master say that he would like to stay with you and sleep with you? Don''t push yourself too far, or the county Lord will drive you to the stable tonight The girl raised her head and glared at the threat. However, what she said did not have any deterrent effect. "No matter what, as long as I can hold you, sleep in the stable, whether it''s in heaven or in the ground, the county will be ecstatic." The man drooped his head and said solemnly. Looking at the girl''s thin face, his eyes were filled with endless heartache. How could he not look at her? He had not seen it for three days, but he felt as if it had been three years, thirty years, as long as if time had stagnated. I never thought that time would be so hard before! Without her, his heart seems to be missing a corner, empty If he had not thought of it, he would have gone to the prince''s house at night! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou was blocked by the man''s natural but explicit words, and did not know how to interface. She never thought that this man would say such sweet words, which really surprised her. But a sense of joy rose in my heart. Seeing the man''s long eyelashes blinking gently and sticking his head down, the red lips became more and more similar, and the breath was also more and more hot and hot. Luo Wuyou''s body was stiff for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand nervously and grasped the man''s lapel, but it happened that he caught the two bulging bags in front of the man''s chest. Luo Wuyou''s face was even more flaming, and she was a little angry about how she had grasped the man''s place, especially now that the man''s dress made her feel like a woman in a hurry and wanted to do something to him. Rong Di was also stunned for a moment, then he laughed: "why, can''t you wait now? No worries, is that you really want to sleep with the county until the night falls? But if you think about it now, the county doesn''t mind "Shut up, no more." Seeing the man posing to hold her away from the soft couch, he took a look of worry and rebuked, and the hand holding the man''s chest and lapel really touched the two groups of soft cotton in front of the man''s chest because of more force.The soft and real touch immediately attracted all the mind: "Rongdi, how do you make this thing? It''s the same as the real thing. Why doesn''t it look like steamed bread and fruit stuffed in it? Do you really tie a piece of meat in it The girl stretched out her slender finger and poked it hard on the false peak. Not only did it not fall down, it did not move, but also it was very elastic. It seemed that it was really general, which made worry free and surprised with her eyes widened. She was curious. How was this thing made? Looking at the twinkling light in the girl''s eyes, Rongdi just laughed: "if you want to know, you can take a look at it yourself, so a view will not be clear?" "I..." Luo Wuyou was blocked again, but only for a moment. He pursed his lips and raised his head and said: "is this the prince luring you to change clothes for you? However, now you are the girl of the county Lord, the county master is your master son, the county master can also hear for the first time that a maid let the master change clothes for him. Therefore, the princess should solve it by himself. " The girl said that she supported the man''s chest and wanted to stand up. However, as soon as she tried hard, she was pulled by the man again. The whole person fell back into the man''s arms. After landing, her face was slightly stiff, and she felt the hard object behind her skirt. What is that? I have experienced it naturally, and I am afraid to move again. My long eyelashes blink and then I drop my head. In my deep eyes, there is a touch of extreme and sorrowful sorrow. In a flash, it is still keenly perceived by men. Rongdi''s breath was a little short, his cheek was hot, even his ears were red. Although he had been trying to suppress it, he didn''t expect that his body still had a reaction at this time. But in the face of their beloved, or such a shy attractive appearance, if really no response, that is, really very abnormal? After all, he is also a normal man, and he is already an adult. He was able to get married four years ago! Looking at the girl''s drooping head, her long eyelashes cast a thick shadow between her eyebrows and eyes. Rongdi pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. She was in a panic in her heart, for fear that she might frighten the people in her arms. Especially when he felt that the girl rose in an instant, but disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, he was filled with sorrow and panic, and was a little confused for the first time. Suddenly, he thought of the girl''s abnormal reaction in that peach blossom forest. His whole heart was tight. "No worry, no worry, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..." All the reactions disappeared in an instant. The man held the girl in his arms, patted her on the back, and comforted her softly. Luo Wuyou was lying on the man''s chest. His eyes were sour and he wanted to cry, but he didn''t have any tears. His heart seemed to be oppressed by a huge stone, which made her breathless. Rongdi, Rongdi, such a perfect man, would it be nice if they could meet in the previous life? If they met in a previous life, she would give him a complete self. But now, even if it has been reborn, the filth and scars are deeply imprinted on her soul, which still makes her feel extremely dirty. How can she be worthy of him? That period of unforgettable past, even if it happened in the previous life, even if she is now clear, but still let her can not let go. I still remember his words when he advised him to cut autumn. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do. If she had not met Rongdi, she thought, she would not have been so considerate. If she did not meet him, she would never let anyone into her heart. In this way, we can let that dirty past be buried in the Loess when she died, completely dissipate in the world, let the years annihilate, let the time wash. Perhaps, one day can wash! However, the fate of the trajectory of deflection, she met him, he must have entered her life, into her heart! That kind of domineering and strong, but also so gentle and delicate filled her whole heart. The more he did for himself, the more guilty she would be. If one day, after he knew all the facts and the truth, would he still treat her like this as before? Would you mind? Will you regret what you paid for her? "Don''t worry, look at the county!" Rongdi light picked up the girl''s face, looked at the girl''s slightly red dry eyes, voice never had the dignity: "I tell you, I will not regret, never, forever! No matter what you become, no matter how you look, no matter how old you are, I, Rongdi, Shangguan Mingyue, will not regret falling in love with you! " "You can accept me as a monster, so no matter what happened to you in the past, no matter what kind of worries and worries, what kind of injuries and pains, I just want to tell you that I will wait for the day when you open your heart to me, I believe that you are as strong as you are, and can overcome all the strong, You should believe me. " "Believe me, my heart will never be shaken for any reason! Are you still doubting my determination at this time? " The man''s eyes fixed on the girl, has always known that her heart has a deep secret, there is a deep can not heal, let people dare not touch the wound, the wound he can not touch, can not see, but can feel.Her worry, her sorrow, her pain He felt so real, let him can not help but want to heartache, want to pity, just want to do everything to her good, want to let her wound heal. They came all the way, and he thought that she had dispelled all her worries, but at this moment, he realized that it was not the case. She is still hesitating, or doubting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Luo Wuyou lenglengleng looking at the man, the man star eye light such as blazing, let her heart slightly tremble, yes, what is she worried about? What are you afraid of? Even if anyone in this world may dislike her and regret it, he will not! The haze in the heart seems to be pulled apart bit by bit. Luo Wuyou swallows back sour, arouses a smile of relief, and his voice is a little jar gas: "Rongdi, after detoxifying you, I will tell you and tell you everything. If you are still so firm at that time, you will have to be married, mountain without edge, heaven and earth are united, but you dare to break away from you." I don''t know where I''m going. Rongdi''s love for her is so real. She can see clearly that she has given him a chance and let him go into his own heart. Why worry so much? There is a kind of love called let go, but there is also a kind of love, which must be let go of love, just like a man to her, without any consideration or burden. As long as you are sure, you can do it and trust it wholeheartedly. There is no need for any reason and no reason. God has played with her twice. She doesn''t believe it. It will play her a third time! If it is, she can only say that it is her destiny that should be so miserable. But she believed that any one person would, let him die, and certainly would not lose her! "This county will not give you the opportunity to repent. We have said for a long time that no matter the sky or the earth, you will not have to repent. Your Keepsake has already been accepted by our county, and our covenant is also made by you. Is it possible that you still want to play with this county?" Seeing the girl''s smile, Rongdi felt relieved. At the same time, listening to her words, she was somewhat dissatisfied. She took out the purse from her arms and swayed in front of the girl. "You can see clearly that this is the promise you made to our county. This purse is always carried by our county. The concentric hair in it is also good for our county to collect. It is a keepsake that you weave and give to our county, and this county has taken it. Since you steal the heart of this county, you have to be responsible for the county. Do you want to play tricks on it? ¡± "the county tells you, you can''t depend on it! The county has said that you will be bound to this county all the time. Now this county is here to fulfill the promise of this county. You, Luo Wuyou, don''t want to escape again! " The man said a cold hum, issued the most serious warning. "Since the county master knows that he can''t escape, how can he escape again? Even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he could not escape the mountain of the five fingers of the princess. Therefore, the head of the county was not willing to waste that strength. " Luo Wuyou didn''t care about the man''s threat at all. He took the purse and looked at the bag, which was still brand-new, with a faint fragrance of Gardenia and no damage at all. His mouth was filled with a soft smile: "however, I''ve never heard that men are responsible for women, but I''ve never heard of men asking women to be responsible. If you talk about cheating, how can the county head compare with one of the scoundrels of the princes Two? " "Worry free, are you fighting? How dare you say that you are a scoundrel?" The man picks eyebrow, the facial expression is tight, Yun silk''s anger, but between the eyebrows is a smiling banquet. The girl also picked up her purse and said, "are you a rogue? Don''t you want to admit it? Qingqingzi Jing, leisurely my heart. Even if I don''t go, I''d rather not make a sound! Qingqingzipei, leisurely I think, even if I don''t go, zining will not come! Pick Xi Da Xi, in the city gate Xi, one day no see, such as March Xi! The name of the princess is very carefree "My heart is like the bright moon, which will last forever without worry." Rongdi nodded gently, his eyes were full of doting, and his words were extremely soft: "Luoshi has no worries. My county knows what you think, what you think, and what you think more. However, all the county has its own arrangements. Except for the nine days of mingyuexin, you are not allowed to think about anything else. It is enough for you to get three flavors for your county. If you let yourself get involved again. My county has said that it will destroy all of them "Worry free, do you understand, do you remember?" The man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and the girl''s mind was very clear to him. However, his tolerance was limited, and this incident had already reached the extreme of tolerance. "Rongdi, do you have a clue?" Luo Wuyou hears the speech a Leng, then a surprise appears on the surface: "do you think of what other flavors are? Is it a double winged dragon''s beard, or hell''s spring water, or is it rouge, blood and tears, or have your men found the seeds of the Jedi in the far north? " When jondeton''s face was frozen, even the air seemed to fall to the freezing point in an instant: "Luo Wuyou, have you not heard the point of this county? The county has said that you are not allowed to interfere with these matters in the future. " "I''ve promised you that I won''t act in private, but jondy, you worry about me as much as I''ll worry about you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll worry more and think wildly. If you don''t tell me, I won''t even promise myself what to do." The girl stretched out her hand and tugged at the man''s sleeve and said, "so, Rongdi, I promise I will listen to you, and I will never put myself in a dangerous situation again. Please tell me, what progress have you made? As long as I know, I will never do anything, I promise! ""Besides, if you don''t want me to be involved in any more risks, I can help you, right? I have no other advantages, but my brain is still good, don''t you think? " "This county can''t believe your promise!" Rongdi lifted his lips and said coolly, "it''s because your brain is so good. If you tell me that your brain will be hot at that time, and if you run away again, isn''t this county going to chase your wife again? In a word, the red flame grass of the Jedi has already appeared, and my men are guarding there. The hall of dragon beards on both wings has already sent uncle Qian to take it. If there is no accident, we should have news in two months. " Luo wuhuahuai was slightly stunned. However, he did not expect that this man could find two kinds of plants as soon as he did. In particular, the Jedi red flame grass found another one. This was also a surprise. "What is the double winged dragon beard? Why have I never heard of such a thing? Where could it be, jondy "It''s none of your business. You just have to know that the county has found something." Rongdi kept her mouth shut and refused to reveal anything. He knew too much about the girl''s temperament. If he really gave her some clues, he was afraid that she would never ignore it. It is inevitable that she would commit a personal danger at that time! But if you don''t tell her, as she said, she will think all day long. Maybe there will be some other danger. "In this way, what we have to do now is only the water from hell and rouge, blood and tears? But what is the hell spring water? And rouge, blood and tears? No head no tail, inexplicable things, will not let us really go down to hell to get forgetful water? What''s more, what kind of medicine is this? I''ve never heard of it? " Luo Wuyou frowned and muttered in a low voice, and her eyebrows were almost twisted together. Rongdi''s attitude was firm, and she would never say anything if she asked him again. According to his angry appearance this time, it is very difficult for him to set up an atmosphere in Qi Feng Qi Yan. Naturally, she thought of the other two medicines that had not yet been untied, namely, the spring water of hell and the smoke grease, blood and tears. These two things are really confusing. The girl looked puzzled and fell into her own thoughts. Until a sharp pain came, Luo Wuyou didn''t come back to her mind. However, the side of her lips had been blocked, and there was a little bit of cold feeling on her lips. Looking at the man''s face in front of her eyes, and the flickering eyes of the man''s Zhengye, the whole brain stopped working and couldn''t move any more. Soft lips folded together, like a faint fragrance, it is a sweet and greasy that people want to sink. Once they start to absorb, they don''t want to retreat. From the beginning, they bite with sharp teeth, and then the man pecks the attractive cherry like red lips, Peck and lick, and deepen their actions little by little. Men seem to be born with great insight and insight in this respect, and they always have no teachers. Especially for the men in front of them, they are from green and astringent to skillful in movements, and they don''t take much time. It is a kind of experience that has never been seen before. It seems to be held in the cloud. The man''s hot and gentle eyes, careful movements, every movement, every Peck and absorption seem to have a strong affection, which makes the girl''s face blush at the same time. The whole person is like melted sugar coating, soft to have a kind of almost floating feeling. The heavy breath is a little heavy and rapid, and there is a soft and intoxicated sweet breath in the palace. The girl''s whole body is powerless to fall in the man''s arms, and her hands tightly grasp the purple gauze skirt on the man''s body. Facing the gentle treatment of the man, she is unable to refuse. The man restrained himself, but he could not help but want more. The tip of his tongue touched the girl''s teeth and wanted to go deep. However, at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the outside, which made the man frown with displeasure. Still don''t want to back away, but was next heard by the girl a wake-up, forced to push away. At the gate of the hall, Yu Yao''s voice rang out: "sister ginkgo, sister Yingmei, are you all back? Are you all set up? But you''d better wait outside for a while. The princess hasn''t come out yet. It''s estimated that she hasn''t vent enough. However, there hasn''t been any movement for half a day. I don''t know how Zijin was punished by the crown princess. She won''t be ruined by the princess? " "Where did you find such an interesting subordinate? It''s really If you hear no Zijin, you are ruined and you scream. Should we cooperate? Otherwise, it will be bad if we are really detected by the dark guard outside. " The girl''s ears were still red, but she was forced to suppress that strange and shy feeling. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who was also stroking the head of the Pearl hairpin and tidying up her clothes. She was laughing banter on her face. "Her name is Yaoguang. She is one of the Seven Star hall leaders. If you can''t get rid of her in the future, you should always take her with you. She is very skilled in martial arts and is good at changing faces. In the future, she will follow you and help you a lot with her." After that, they all followed her. Did he intend to put people next to her? Before Luo Wuyou could ask the question, the man said that he had gone directly to the bronze mirror and wiped his long ten fingers on his cheek for a while. When he looked back, he also looked at the girl and said, "how does the master of Wuyou County feel now? Would it be more convincing than that scream? ""It''s very convincing indeed, but you want to live up to the rumors of your subordinates, and add a vicious reputation to the head of the county who treats his maid badly?" Luo Wuyou looks back, looking at that face is also slightly surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Creak, the door of the hall was opened from inside. Gingko and Yingmei at the gate of the hall were startled to their senses at the same time. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s thin figure and the scarred face, they saluted and replied: "princess, the maids have settled those women in accordance with the prince''s instructions." Two people said, and looked into the inside, looking at the people who came out of the inner room. They could not help but change their faces in an instant. They were white and flustered. Was that really Zijin? Can''t they be wrong? Two people straight Leng Leng one eye, flustered don''t repeatedly hang down the head. There is no reason for it. The purple figure that slowly comes out of the hall is still as luxurious as before. However, the face that was originally stunning is full of fingerprints and blood red scratches. At first glance, it is a face that has been scratched by human nails. The bloodstain seemed to be a little deep, which made the wound look extraordinarily seeping. Ginkgo and Yingmei looked at it and then lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to look again, for fear that it would attract the attention of the princess. It''s going to be treated the same way. At the moment, they were very happy, and never felt that they were so lucky to be ordinary. I have been getting along with each other for so many days. I always feel that although the Crown Princess doesn''t like to talk, she is very approachable. She won''t drive her son or lose her temper at will. At least, it''s much easier than serving the prince. But I didn''t expect that they, the prince and princess, were not much worse than the prince. Yao Guang secretly glanced at her from behind, but she was also a little stunned. Her eyes moved back and forth between her master and the girl. She could see clearly whether it was a real injury or a fake injury. I don''t know. What did the master do with her just now? It''s a pity that the building of the temple is too large and the master''s skill is so high that she can''t get close to it. Therefore, she hasn''t heard anything. Otherwise, you can show off with Tianshu after you go back! You know, master son''s love affair, that is not everyone can hear and see! Yao Guang''s straightforward eyes made Luo Wuyou''s eyes twitch slightly. The flustered eyes of Ginkgo and Yingmei also made Luo Wuyou shake his head helplessly. Now, she has a thousand mouths and can''t explain clearly. Of course, there is no way to explain. "By the way, princess, just now the steward of the king sent this. This is the information of the envoys of various countries. The Chamberlain said that the envoys will enter the city tomorrow morning. You will go to the palace with your highness in the evening. Please familiarize yourself with these materials. It may be useful." "Is he afraid that I will lose his Royal Highness''s face? You all go down first. You can have Zijin here. " Luo Wuyou reached out and took it. Seeing the embarrassed face of ginkgo, he didn''t care much. He opened the paper and looked at it again. His eyes flashed slightly, and then he entered the inner hall again. Sitting on the soft couch, looking through the past page by page, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath when she put it down. On the list of envoys of the two countries, seeing the familiar names made Luo Wuyou feel relieved at last. Bai Chen of the Southern Qi Dynasty was expected by her, but also beyond her expectation. What was really beyond her expectation was the envoys of Daqin, who were actually envoys of the three kings. In addition to Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingxiu, even Nangong Jingyu has come. Speaking of it, it''s quite surprising. The Emperor didn''t want to guess, but Nangong Jingyu could also come. Oh, it gave her a chance, Nangong Jingyu Looking at the name, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a faint light. On one side, Rong Di saw a slight frown, glanced at the name, and his side gaze fell on the girl''s wrist: "what''s wrong with the blood Huang jade bracelet during this period of time?" It seems that Wuyou doesn''t know about the rumors in yuejing. It''s not surprising that the rumor has been raised, but she is trapped in the prince''s mansion. Jun Jinglan has also sent additional guards. It''s normal that she can''t get information. "Why? Is something going on? " Luo Wuyou raised her head, her long eyelashes trembled slightly and looked directly at Rongdi. However, a bad feeling suddenly rose in the girl''s heart. She reached out and stroked her chest, where the blood Phoenix totem was still there. She tried to find a way to let it go, but still could not disappear, but did not appear that burning feeling, and did not appear the illusion of blood Huang opening her eyes. She had put this matter aside, but unexpectedly, today Rongdi suddenly asked such a question. Is it not that someone used the vision of that day to make an article? Rongdi thought for a moment, then told the girl about the rumor in Beijing, and said with a solemn look: "is there any change in your body? Or is blood Huang what abnormal? Otherwise, it is impossible for xuehuang to change. No worries, tell the county the truth. " "It''s really something unusual. The blood Phoenix totem suddenly appeared on my chest. In addition, I haven''t figured out the reason why. What happened recently is so weird. I don''t know why. I always feel a little uneasy." Not only here, but also the old woman who suddenly appeared and disappeared. Luo Wuyou opened her collar slightly, and the blood Phoenix totem on her chest fell into the eyes of the man, which made Rongdi''s face change slightly. The girl took a close look at the man''s expression and frowned: "Rongdi, since this blood Phoenix jade bracelet is the property of Rong family, what''s the strange or special significance of it? Are these all related to this jade bracelet?""I''ve been looking for a chance to ask you, but I haven''t had one. Now, you should be able to help me out? " The girl''s breath was slightly heavy. She had been worried for a long time, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. The rumor rose very quickly and strangely. If this rumor is really spread, then why? Do you want to stir up disputes among the three countries? Who are these people? Will it be the people behind Yongzhao? The Phoenix star of heaven is the king of wanhuang. This is a sentence that Luo Xianer said before she died. She had doubts, but she didn''t really go into it. Until she came to North Vietnam and showed the totem on her chest, she really realized that it was not easy. If the people behind this really want to stir up the fight among the Three Kingdoms, it is very likely that they are the people behind Yongzhao. If it is them, the death of Yongzhao luoxian''er has something to do with her, so they can''t let her go. Aren''t grandparents and grandparents Luo Wuyou was shocked and stood up from the chair and couch, his face turned white instantly. "You don''t have to worry about it. The county has already sent people to protect it secretly." Rongdi could see clearly at a glance, and took the girl to sit down and said: "they will not be in danger. The people behind them have been exposed. They dare not run to Qindu to make a mess. That person is not a vegetarian. Otherwise, why is Yongzhao still suppressed so many years without any action?" "I''ll try to cover it up. You can rest assured that it will be OK. I tell you, it''s just to give yourself a bottom line! " Rongdi''s eyes flashed a sharp dark light. He had been waiting so long for those people to act. This time, he wanted to see where they could hide? If they do not get rid of them for a day, they will have endless troubles. Luo Wuyou suddenly nodded, and his mind calmed down a little. Rongdi was right. The stronghold of Qindu Yongzhao was eliminated. Those people had been exposed. They could not have any big action now. Otherwise, the Qin emperor, who was still pursuing the matter, would never let them go. It is not a problem for the Gu family to be protected by the people sent by Rongdi. Mother and an''er she did not take back, calculate their whereabouts, even she is also unknown, more safe. At the moment, she should be most worried about herself. The totem is like a talisman. How big is the temptation to the emperor when the word "return to Yuan" is four words? Whether it''s true or not, they will find out this person. When the time comes, all parties will fight for it. If they can''t, they will certainly have a killing heart. "Jondy, you haven''t answered me. What''s the matter with this thing?" Luo Wuyou thought for a moment, but calmed down. At present, he incarnated in the prince''s mansion of the northern kingdom. No one else knew her identity except Jun Jinglan. She was relatively safe. There''s no need to scare yourself. She was not sure how much he knew about the abnormality of the jade bracelet. However, in addition to trying to stimulate Rongdi, could he also know the secret? Rongdi looked at the girl and stroked the girl''s green silk and said, "it is said that before the first national master of the Heavenly Kingdom died a thousand years ago, he left a prophecy of destiny. The Lord Huang is now in the world, and the whole world will return to the Yuan Dynasty. The blood Phoenix jade bracelet is the legacy of Tianwen grand national master before he died. The world will be divided for a long time. The king has no way. All the vassals rise up to fight for their own affairs and seal the king. When the Heavenly Kingdom is destroyed, this jade bracelet has been obscured for a long time and finally appears in your hand. And that prophecy has been passed down secretly: if you get the emperor, you will get the world! " "If you get the emperor, you will get the world? Oh, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. How can I have such great ability to cover the Three Kingdoms and unify the world? " Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and chuckled. Although she thought she was not stupid, she was more self-conscious. Don''t say she doesn''t have that ability, or she does. What does she do all over the world? Is it fun? Thinking about it, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at the man dressed in women''s clothes with a touch of complexity in her eyes. "Rongdi, seriously speaking, you also have the right to inherit the throne. Have you ever thought about..." "Do you think there will be no action in these years if the county wants to?" Rongdi frowned and looked at the girl''s expression, but he was a little annoyed. If he hadn''t put the blood Huang on her wrist, it would not have happened today. The master said that she was the one who could control his destiny. He had never believed that there would be such a person. When she first met the moon tower, she broke his array of Mingyue tower. He then faintly realized that the person Master said might have appeared, so he wanted to kill her. But he didn''t get that cruel hand in the end! Some people are doomed to bear the mission given by fate since they were born. However, they don''t want to ascend that high position, and they don''t want to bear the so-called mission! If she did not appear, perhaps in a few years, everything will return to dust, soil to earth, he will go to the place where he should go peacefully, but he is worried about eventually, and does not want to wait for the arrival of death in silence. Come on, she really changed his fate!The gear of fate has already begun to turn, but he has also involved her. Therefore, he should protect her whether it is public or private, love or reason, and is willing to do everything to protect her. Don''t let her suffer any harm. "In this case, let''s put this matter aside first. As long as we hide the totem, there should be nothing wrong for the time being. Before we get it, we can go back to Qindu as soon as possible." Luo Wuyou looked at the man''s sincere eyes, slightly relieved. The matter of xuehuang can only be done for the time being. Fortunately, she now has the status of Prince and Princess of the northern kingdom as a cover. Nobody should be able to find out. Tomorrow is the day when the envoys come to Beijing. Her main task at present is to get the nine day bright moon heart. That''s why she stayed. Anyway, she can''t let her plan fail! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 In the 37th year of Xingyuan in northern Vietnam, on March 29, the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty of the great Qin Dynasty came to Beijing. The whole capital of North Vietnam is boiling. During this period of time, yuejing was like magma under the volcano. One news after another made it boil violently. Today, the envoys of the two countries arrived, which made the streets more crowded with pedestrians. However, they were all in order without much turmoil. Only because the number of Jingji guards who patrol and maintain order on the street is more than several times. Three minutes in the morning, I saw a team of honor guards appear in front of the public. The banners and flags of Ming and Huang are waving fiercely in the wind. Among the long lines, there are a number of gorgeous carriages, all of which are of high quality. On top of Wu Zhui BMW in front of the carriage, there is a man with a broad face. The gold silk robe is embroidered with dark clouds and dark patterns. It has thick eyebrows, big eyes, bright tiger eyes and straight back. Beside him, there are two soldiers carrying a huge green dragon Yanyue sword. The edge of the blade is full of light, and the black blade is thick and simple. The carriage curtain with Dongzhu inlaid on the gorgeous Baoding is shaking, and the car curtain is lifted to reveal a pair of bright eyes: "brother, I think the capital of North Vietnam is no different from my chasing deer city? It''s not as lively as our chasing deer city. However, I don''t know whether the rumor is true? Brother Huang, if the Lord Huang is really in Beijing, will you take her back to my chulu city? " "The bigger the capital is, I don''t know who the man will be?" Seeing the man on the other side didn''t speak, the woman murmured suspiciously, "come on, I really want to see that person and see if she has such great ability. If I want to come, she should be a woman since she is the Lord of the yellow." "It''s none of your business. It''s just gossip. Just listen to it." A gentle voice finally rings out from the carriage. The voice is a little indifferent and elegant, showing a slight thin face and looking at the woman opposite. Turning to the topic, he said, "dream moon, you should not forget your mission to North Vietnam. You''d better restrain your temper." "Brother Huang, you are really. If you want to talk about this, can''t you not mention it?" Mo Meng month pouts, the excited expression on the face suddenly collapsed, stuffy no longer speak. Above the tavern, several pairs of eyes settled on the motorcade. They all frowned as they watched the convoy being taken to the guild hall by the North Vietnamese welcoming officials and the empty city gate. "The envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty have arrived, but the envoys of Daqin have not yet arrived. According to the law, they should have arrived before Nanqi. What happened? " Han Zhuo frowned. The distance between the capitals of the Three Kingdoms was different. According to the principle, the envoys of Daqin should arrive first. They got the secret report that the envoys of Daqin were on the way, but now they are behind the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty? "What do you care about them? If they don''t come, it''s just in the way. Now, we should pay attention to Nanqi. Since the master has said that the nine day bright moon heart is in the hands of Nanqi people, it must be in their hands. I hate that we sent a shadow to search for it, but there is no trace at all. " Qi Yan''s face was still a little pale: "do you think it''s not on them at all, but still in the capital of the Southern Qi Dynasty, or in the palace? If so, shall we ask the master to send someone to look for it in the palace of Nanqi? " "We don''t even know what it looks like. How can we find it? Besides, do you think the palace of Nanqi is so easy to break through? The emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty is not simple. He really wants to go. Unless the Master goes there in person, it''s impossible to find things without disturbing people and bring them out completely. " Han Zhuo took a white look at Qi Yan and said, "do you think the master will be in the mood to leave yuejing for Nanqi now? Since the master and the mother have done this, it must be reasonable for us to meet them outside according to the master''s instructions. If the master, son and mother join hands, I don''t believe that there are still things in the world that they can''t do! " "It''s also true. The master and the mother are tied together. No, it''s a double sword. It must be invincible in the world. However, I don''t know what the master looks like in women''s clothes? It''s hard to imagine. " "If you want to see it, you can take a look tonight. Of course, if you are not afraid of being gouged out by the master." Han Zhuo glared at him. Qi Yan''s internal injury was not good, so he jumped up again. If he was any one, he would avoid it at the sensitive moment after being punished? He''s just trying to get up. "Well, look, who is that? How could he have followed? Did you follow us all the way here? And the man next to him, isn''t that qingluan? " Qi Yangang wants to speak, but suddenly comes Qi Feng''s confused voice. Han Zhuo and Qi Yan looked down along his line of sight. They were also surprised to see the figure of the plain robe among the crowd. They were both stunned and were about to withdraw their eyes. However, the people below seemed to feel something. They had raised their heads and looked at them. When they saw several people, a touch of joy flashed on their handsome faces. Then the two figures turned and disappeared quickly. A moment later, there was a knock on the door of the three people''s room. Qi Feng frowned: "this is good. I''ve brought people up. I blame you. What are you looking at? Another trouble, knowing that the master doesn''t like you, you still keep looking at it"Can you blame me? Do you all have a look at it Qi Yan covered his chest with some indignant retorts. He looked at it clearly, but put the responsibility on him alone. How could there be such a truth? "All right, don''t quarrel. Since he''s here, it''s better to leave him here, so that he won''t rush around. If the master''s plan is broken, it will be bad. What''s more, qingluan is with him. If he comes, you can drive him out? " Han Zhuo said in a low voice, went forward to open the door, and looked at the simple man standing outside, and the weak woman supported by the man. There was a worry in her eyes, "qingluan, how did you come? You are not in good health. Don''t you stay in the border town to have a rest? Doctor Mo, you run around yourself. How can you bring qingluan out? And how did you come here? Is it not Dr. Mo, you also want to come to see the ceremony of the northern emperor''s accession to the throne, or are you collecting herbs and actually picking up the land of the northern kingdom? " "Mo Han came here by the order of my master, which is the same as your purpose." As if he didn''t understand the sarcasm in Han Zhuo''s voice, Mo Han said faintly: "it''s a pity that your whereabouts are too secret. If not, how can I stay at the border for a long time? If I didn''t happen to meet qingluan, I''m afraid it''s still on the border now! " "How honest Han Zhuo sneered. Their whereabouts were very secret. Unexpectedly, this man could still follow them. It seems that they had already sent someone to follow them, but they didn''t find out? "If you are not afraid to be found and follow too far away, how can I be lost, and how can I come here now? By the way, what about your master? Is my younger sister OK? Where is she now and has she come out? " "Let''s talk about it first." Han Zhuo took a look at the passers-by. He reached for help and helped qingluan in. However, qingluan avoided him. The woman, with a cold face, also let Mo Han go. He walked to the table step by step and sat down. His body was a little soft and his face was very white. Qingluan is very injured. It is a miracle that he can recover in such a short time! He had thought that she was still lying in bed at the moment, but he didn''t expect that the boy really had several brushes. Qi Yan glanced at Mo Han. He was a descendant of the ghost valley! "Don''t look at me. She insists on coming, and I can''t help it. I have tried my best to hurt her, but I can only do so. It''s not impossible to recover martial arts. But I''m afraid only one person in the world can do it, so I brought her here? " Mo Han looks at qingluan with a cold face. He especially remembers that when she met her in the border town, the woman took a step and fell down. She was covered with dust, and her face was in a mess. When the soft wind blows, she will fall down. She no longer sees her ferocity when she was in confrontation with him. However, she was still so cold and stubborn. The younger martial sister''s person really had a temperament with her. He didn''t want to take her. However, she only said a word, but she swallowed him to silence. "If I don''t, I won''t tell you where she is. You just follow me and find it slowly The girl''s weak voice echoed in his ear. Mo Han''s mouth was smiling. He felt helpless. Even though he was injured, he still did not forget to threaten him. It was really qingluan''s style. She had said that, and naturally he had to take her with him. One of them was seriously injured and had to take care of her along the way, so it took a lot of time. Otherwise, he would not have arrived in yuejing until now. And qingluan''s wound, I''m afraid only the elder martial sister''s Tianlong needling technique can hope to see if she can repair her meridians and restore her martial arts. Although her meridians are damaged, the Qi strength of the elixir field is still there, which is a good fortune among the misfortunes. "How is she now? Did you save her? " Qingluan sat down and was panting. Her face turned white, like a piece of paper. Zhang Kou is asking about the current situation of Luo Wuyou. Qi Yan sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry about the mistress. What can she do with the master''s son around her? But it''s you. Look at you. You can''t walk steadily. Why do you follow him here? Just wait for news in the border town "Why, are you afraid that I will hold you back?" The woman''s body was weak, but her voice was still as cold and hard as before. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Qi Yan, and her eyes were clear and cold: "don''t worry, I won''t be your burden in any case!" "How can I, Auntie? I''m not worried about your health?" Qi Yan explained in a hurry that he really thought so. But he was afraid to say that. This is one of the most effective girls around the mistress. In particular, this time the mistress came out, and no one took it with her. It shows how much trust he has in him. If he offends her, he will offend his master. If he offends her, he will offend the master. No matter how stupid he is, he will know that he has already committed a serious crime in front of the master, and how can he dare to do it again? Isn''t that pure death? "Since you are here, you should be with us first. Youlan and others will be with us. Then we can take care of each other. The master and mother have something to do now. We are still waiting for news." Qi Feng thought about it and said to Mo Han and qingluan.Mo Han and qingluan frown. They don''t know the situation at the moment. They don''t know what to do. They have no choice but to wait for news. Several people sat in the restaurant for a long time before leaving. The sun and dusk moved westward until the sun was about to fall below the horizon. Only then did the great Qin envoys drive into the capital city of North Vietnam. At this time, Luo Wuyou was changing her makeup and preparing to go with Jun Jinglan to the palace of Beiyue to attend a banquet for envoys of the two countries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 In the prince''s mansion, the girl was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, and she was already wearing the official princess''s palace dress. However, the palace dress was not mentioned. The girl''s head was full of black hair, and she was softly hanging behind her straight back. The purple figure was standing behind the girl, holding a delicate Ivory comb and combing her hair. Slender fingers pick up the girl''s flexible hair, fingertips gently move, soon for the girl to comb up a Liuxian bun, from the dressing table picked up a jade hairpin for the girl gently pinned. Then he picked up the eyebrow brush and stood sideways in front of the girl to draw her eyebrows and make-up. The man drew every stroke carefully. The girl''s bright eyes were like water, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked at her face, which was even more delicate than spring flowers. The brush edge was slightly cool, but her heart was endless soft. The man finished drawing eyebrows, thinking for a moment, then fell a cherry red plum blossom between the girl''s eyebrows. He closed his hand, looked at the girl''s beautiful face in the copper room, and raised a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. "How do you like it?" "It''s really good. I can''t even recognize myself. But do you often make up for women? How can you draw a thrush so well? " Luo Wuyou looks at himself in the bronze mirror. With the embellishment of the man''s fingers, the man in the carved bronze mirror is also pretty. Unfortunately, there was a long wound on the right cheek that could not be covered. It destroys the aesthetic feeling, otherwise, it will add a lot of color. Rongdi chuckled and said, "the county will paint for you every day. Naturally, you have to make up for women''s eyebrows. However, you are the only woman. So you don''t have to be jealous "How can I be jealous? Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you say the skin was ready? As soon as possible to help me paste it, cover that thing, I also more at ease! Besides, there are many acquaintances at the dinner party tonight, and we must not forget to wear this veil. " Luo Wuyou small face slightly red, busy changed the topic, picked up the veil on the table and handed it to the man. The veil was specially sent by Jun Jinglan. It was made like a hair hoop. The whole circle of gold wire from behind the ear was covered with pearls. The bloody veil just covered the scar on the face. There was no need to worry about the veil, which would easily fall off. The man put it on for the girl. He led the girl up with a smile and led her to the side of the carved bed. The girl gently uncovered the clothes on her shoulder. Rongdi took out a piece of thin thing in the shape of a face and pasted it on the girl''s chest, covering up the bloody Phoenix totem. The facial skin is extremely delicate, as if it were real skin, perfectly matched with the skin. There was no trace of it. Seeing that the man''s eyes still did not turn away, Luo Wuyou quickly pulled up his skirt. His face was slightly hot, but he tried to endure embarrassment. He said with deep emotion: "is this also made by Yaoguang? She is really a good craftsmanship with such a breathable and real face, which is no less than that of her elder martial brother''s face changing skill. " "You have a lot of talents." There is a trace of jealousy in the girl''s voice. In this world, money is easy to earn, but talent is rare. Otherwise, why should she try so hard to catch Liuyun and others to serve her? Today, the development of Wuyou city is gradually on the right track. With the money borrowed from Chaoting and the gold map of Zihuang mountain found by Nangong Jingyu in his previous life, the establishment of Wuyou city is smooth. Big cousin and Liuyun have already begun to cultivate their own potential. Hands, she''ll have them soon! She plans to set up an army of her own in order to develop steadily. Zihuang mountain is also the best training place. There is a natural barrier of nature as a cover, so no one will notice. Her plans can be implemented slowly, and she has already clearly explained these plans to her big cousin! Today''s place is no longer a place of barren genkwa. It has gradually become prosperous and prosperous. The merchants from the Three Kingdoms will stop there. She seems to be able to foresee that the future city of worry free will soon be as prosperous and powerful as the Liuyun city of later generations. That natural disaster created countless refugees, but also made worry free city! She believes that one day worry free city will become an existence standing between the Three Kingdoms and no one dares to invade. Sooner or later, it will become a solid fortress for the people she cares about! The young girl''s eyes twinkled with bright light, which made her whole person seem to be covered with a layer of glory, which made the man look a little stunned. Then it was a knowing smile: "if you like, you can choose who you like, and the county is not yours!" This is how such a girl, just like the girl he first met that night, is as calm and shining as the girl he first met, with the confidence that everything is in control. It is like a sword hidden in the dark night, and its sharp edge is not exposed. Once it breaks the scabbard, it is enough to cut through all the darkness, thorns and obstacles! Such a girl has a kind of intoxicating beauty all over her body. Luo Wuyou was about to speak, but Yao Guang''s voice of seeing the ceremony came from outside the door. Within a moment, Jun Jinglan''s figure came in. The long and narrow phoenix eye glanced at the woman standing beside the girl who had been "broken" and hung her head. He was stunned for a moment. Soon, however, he moved his eyes and looked at the girl with a smile on his face and said: "Yan''er, how about it? Are you ready? Well, you are really beautiful in this hall today. It''s even more beautiful than the fairies in the sky. It''s really taken away the spirits and spirits of this hall. But why don''t you wait for someone else? Don''t frighten Yan''er that she looks so ugly. Besides, she''s standing by your side, doesn''t she pollute Yan''er''s side? "Some people are born enemies, no matter how they are, they will repel each other, such as she and luoxian''er, Jun Jinglan and Rongdi. No matter how the hostility changes, the time, place and scene will not change. "Your Highness, it''s wrong to let such ugly monsters follow the princess''s wife. Isn''t it just right that you can give vent to the princess? What''s more, only when she is so ugly can she think that she will be as beautiful and dazzling as the moon in the sky? What do you think, your highness? " Jun startled LAN words fall, outside suddenly spread a delicate voice, the man side look in front of the eyes in the Maid Dress, dress pretty but not too publicity of the woman, thought for a moment, can not help nodding. "Well, you little girl said so. Is can let love imperial concubine calm down, let her follow that what? Aifei, since we''ve cleaned up, let''s go. This girl is very clever. Why don''t you let her go with her? " Wang Yi will come back to see you soon. At that time, the face of the princess will be restored to its original state. " The man said with a firm face, as if with a guarantee in general, but the heart is the way, sure enough, love beauty is a woman''s nature. Even if she is smart, she can''t bear the provocation. Otherwise, it won''t destroy this Cheap slave''s face. As for whether he will lose face with such an injured woman, and will he lose his national system of North Vietnam? It seems that his Highness has never been aware of this problem! Jun Jing Lan thinks that he is right and reaches out to touch the girl''s cheek, but she is avoided by the girl. "Is it? Then Mo Yan would like to thank your highness first. Mo Yan, the wound is so bad that your highness should not look at it again, so as not to pollute your Highness''s eyes! " The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were not sad or happy, but with a trace of light mockery. She said that her face was destroyed by him. Now he proposed to cure the wound, hit a stick, and give a sweet date. Did he not think that everyone would eat his way? This medicine, Rong Di has already brought over, but at this time the environment is not suitable, she is not convenient to use. She couldn''t remember what happened after that day''s coma. But Jun Jinglan''s great change of attitude before and after 180 degrees made her intuitive. He must know something! The girl''s plain tone made you wince. No matter what he did these days, the girl was always flat and light, which made him a little unhappy. His royal highness, how could he lower his status to please a woman? But he did it, and she didn''t respond at all? Seeing that the tiny selected Danfeng''s eyes seemed to be filled with a trace of coldness, Luo Wuyou said in time: "isn''t your highness in a hurry? Let''s go! " Jun Jinglan stares at the girl for a moment, her face is obviously cold. However, because she doesn''t want to turn everything she has done in the past few days into flowing water in the East, she turns around and walks out. Luo Wuyou walks with him side by side, followed by Zijin Yuyao and Yingmei Ginkgo, including the four mothers mentioned by housekeeper Wang. North Vietnam palace, flying dragon hall. All the envoys of the Southern Qi and Northern Yue were already in the palace. However, except for the two ministers who were responsible for reception in the northern Yue Dynasty, Qi Da general and other civil and military officials, the high position in the hall was empty. The guests have arrived, but the host has not yet arrived. This is probably the first time in history that such treatment has been felt by these superiors. It is extremely rude and ridiculous. Zuo Xiangming yuan Bai''s face was gloomy: "father Zhuo, didn''t you send everyone to Cui to invite his royal highness? Why did the prince not come at this time? Did you send someone for it? " "Mr. Zuo Xiang, I have already sent someone to invite you. If you want to come, your highness will come soon. Please ask Zuo Xiangxian to appease the envoys of various countries. I will send someone to invite you again. No, I will go in person. I will go in person." Zhuo Gonggong took the duster and wiped his head with sweat. He was more anxious. The person sent had already gone, but his highness didn''t show up. He died in a hurry. I don''t know what your highness is doing? How can he be late for such an important party? Isn''t that the face of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms? "You should hurry up, go again, and bring more people. No matter what, you must bring the prince." This saying says, to Prince''s highness, he is a slave, dare he use strong him? Zhuo Dehai also has no mind to care, should two, in a hurry to take people out of the hall from one side. Yuan Bai of the Ming Dynasty looks at the far away figure of Zhuo Dehai, and his face is extremely gloomy. The prince''s highness is really too outrageous. Without the demeanor of a prince, his work is still so ridiculous. Did he not know how important the dinner was tonight? How could he not be seen on such an important occasion? What is the principle of hospitality when the guests are placed here and the host does not show up? You should know that the status of envoys from the two countries is extraordinary, especially from the Southern Qi Dynasty, which is the white dust of Mo emperor. That is the real monarch of a country. Although they would not and could not stop his Highness from ascending the throne, in the end, the prince is still the prince, and has not really ascended the throne! The southern emperor is higher than the present Prince''s highness! And there are three princes from Daqin, and their weight is not light. One of them was Nangong Jingxiu, the king of war in North Vietnam.The prince''s highness is so ignorant of propriety. Is he trying to offend Daqin and Nanqi? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Brother, the prince of the northern kingdom is too arrogant. He left a lot of guests, but he didn''t even show his face. What do you think Jun Jinglan wants? Does he have a grudge against us, so he wants to take this opportunity to give us a blow? " During the banquet, the young prince sat cross legged on the luxurious carpet, and his eyebrows were full of indignation: "really, if I had known that the Palace Banquet was so boring, I would not have come. Instead of sitting here waiting, I might as well sleep in the guild hall with my head covered?" "The younger brother of the fourteenth emperor can''t speak in vain. The southern emperor has never said anything. How can you be so unreasonable? If you say it again, I''ll see if I can help you when I go back. If you leave the capital without permission, you will be punished by the emperor at that time. " Nangong Jingli''s face was a little dark and rebuked. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." The young prince murmured in a low voice. He didn''t know what was wrong with the two brothers. He just said a word. As for the seriousness? Even threatening him with his private departure from the capital? Bang - he will not be able to run and punish him. But they brought him to North Vietnam, and none of them can escape. Do you really think he will be afraid? Nangong Jingli glanced at Nangong Jinghao. Nangong Jinghao didn''t dare to make a sound again. However, he scolded Jun Jinglan half to death in his heart. The guy didn''t come for such a long time. All of them were waiting for him here. It''s really big! "The fourteenth emperor''s younger brother is at ease. If you want to come here, the prince of the northern kingdom should come. We should bear with it." Nangong Jingyu whispered a word of advice. His face was always warm and moist. He took a look at Nangong Jingli''s stiff face, and a faint light flashed through his slightly lowered eyes. The king of war Nangong Jingxiu did not say anything, but the cup he held in his hand was slightly tight. Jun Jinglan''s spectrum was quite strange. He glanced at his princess beside him, and his face was slightly cold. The princess of the northern part of the city brought him a lot of benefits. But now it seems that he, the princess, can not bring him any help at all. The incompatibility between the prince of the north and the princess Qingcheng on the main hall of the Qin palace is too obvious. She went back to Beiyue palace to visit the northern emperor, but even her mother and concubine were not able to see her. This shows how much Jun Jinglan does not want to see her sister. Jun Qingcheng, now has no use value, but still occupied his princess position. Now he can''t find the right reason to abolish his imperial concubine. To think about it, it''s really hateful. But the most hateful is the one who calculated him! Nangong Jingxiu frowns. He has searched for a long time and has not found any evidence, but this does not mean that there is no clue. Think about it, who had the reason to do so? Who has the ability to do so without trace? He could not think of another man except jondy! He might not have doubted that before, but what happened in this period of time made him doubt that he had not obeyed his father-in-law''s order to marry, and even threw out the herald''s father-in-law. He didn''t want to marry Jun Qingcheng, so he wanted to find someone to replace him, and this person is him! As for why he was elected? He didn''t understand before, but now he does. It''s about because on the day when he returned to the imperial court, he issued a death order to kill the woman at the time when she was abducted, and the woman was injured. Therefore, he wanted to revenge him, so he calculated him! It''s really a good Rong Jun Wang with a red crown and an angry face! Nangong Jingxiu''s body exudes a cold spirit of killing and fighting. Jun Qingcheng, who is nearest to him, feels the most obvious. His body is slightly stiff for a moment, and a fine painted face is also slightly pale. She feels the coldness of Wang Ye to her most deeply. At the beginning of the wedding, the prince still loved her, but since the news of the northern emperor''s accession to the throne was introduced into the Qin capital, the king''s attitude towards her was not as good as before. It was not her wish to marry him. Now, he still treats him so coldly. However, she has no dependence now, which is how he treats her. She could do nothing but please and endure! She is today, and everything is given by that cheap woman. If it were not for her, she would not have married such a boatman, and would not have been so cold. But she robbed his sweetheart and the one she had been in love with for ten years. Every time she heard about them, she was tortured. Also let her heart hate bit by bit deepen. Now, even back to his own land, back to the palace where he grew up, he has been treated unfairly. The long-standing hatred in the heart of emperor Qingcheng is finally approaching the critical point of outbreak. Her hands covered her belly, and the bottom of her beautiful eyes was full of malice and resentment! Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, don''t let this princess see you again, otherwise, the princess will never let you go, never let you go, absolutely not! "The prince''s highness is here, the prince''s wife is coming..." At the moment when Jun Qingcheng hated to gnash his teeth, a duck like voice was heard outside the hall. From far to near, it spread into the hall and fell into the ears of all the people, so that everyone could look at the gate of the flying dragon hall at the first time.At the gate of the hall, two figures came in side by side. The man was tall and handsome, with a wisp of green silk on his forehead and a wisp of it hanging on his cheeks and temples. The rest of them were high and tied with blood colored jade crowns. He was wearing a red robe and walked fiercely, which was particularly eye-catching like a fire. Next to him, there was a woman, slim and petite. She was also wearing a bright red brocade gauze skirt, with a red band around her waist, a phoenix spreading jade hairpin in her head, and a bloody cloth veil on her face, which covered most of her face, leaving only a pair of faint eyes outside the veil. About Jun Jinglan should be regarded as the most independent prince in the history of the Three Kingdoms. He is also the most unruly and unruly crown prince. In the royal family, the bright yellow color has always been respected. In addition to the emperor, only the crown prince can wear bright yellow robes. However, Jun Jinglan never liked the bright yellow color. Instead, he only loved the red color as bright as blood. Even when he attended such a formal banquet, he had no such consciousness. Of course, the most pitiful goal is still behind the two people. The woman who is almost disfigured, with the obvious nail bloodstain on her face, is not too obvious and penetrating under the bright light. It can be said that people with such disfigurement are really harmful to the national system and the holy face. Ordinary people in the royal family would never allow them to do so. However, he did not have such consciousness. He took the girl''s hand and walked all the way into the hall. He led the girl up the steps and sat on the highest position in the palace. After them, Rongdi hung his head and followed him quietly, watching the paw suddenly stretched out to hold the girl''s slender hand. His eyes were rolling with anger. The dirty claw actually dared to defile the man in his heart. Sooner or later, he will cut it off completely. Jun Jinglan always felt a cold gaze staring at him all the way. However, when he searched carefully, he could not find anything. The man frowned. There were too many people in the hall who wanted him to die, and there were many people who looked at him with such eyes. However, to avoid his search, we have to say that this man really has a few brushes! "See your royal highness, princess, thousand years old, thousand years old..." The ministers of northern Vietnam came forward to salute. Among the voices of Ming Yuan Bai, the left prime minister, and Li Zhongcheng, the right prime minister, all breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Qian knelt on the ground and moved, and his chest was filled with sharp pain. The pain seemed to remind him of his failure. His head was drooping, and his face was hard and cold. Jun Jinglan leads the girl to sit down. Luo Wuyou takes the opportunity to take back his hand. However, the devil is very tight. He feels the breath around him getting colder and colder. Luo Wuyou''s sleeve turns. In the invisible hiss, the silver needle in her hand stabs into the man''s palm. Suddenly, the man''s palm coagulated drops of blood, the faint tingling let Jun Jing Lan''s face sink. Naturally, he looked at the woman beside him with a pair of cool eyes. Luo Wuyou took the opportunity to take back his hand and silver needle. He glanced at the center of the hall and fell on the man again. There was a smile of innocence in the eyes of the Phoenix. What do you think of me, your highness? Don''t you see that your highness and ministers are still waiting for you to call for peace, and there are so many distinguished guests waiting for you? Jun Jing Lan''s eyes were half narrowed, and there was a dangerous light in her eyes. The damned woman dared to show such an innocent expression. It was clear that he had searched all the dangerous weapons on her body. Her gold needle was also taken away, and the poison powder pill was taken away. The dagger was also taken away. But she could take out the silver needle to stab her. It''s really brave! "Your Highness, your highness..." Zhuo Gonggong quietly reminded. Seeing that the atmosphere was sticky, all the ministers and envoys were waiting. However, their prince''s highness was only concerned with the prince''s concubine. The faces of all the ministers were black and could drip water. He didn''t even have to think about it. At the moment, people must be scolding his Royal Highness for being obscene and lascivious. He also scolded the crown prince and his concubine for her bad behavior and bewitched the prince in public. His highness and highness, his master, even if he wants to show love with the prince and his wife, when is it difficult to choose? He had a hard time getting people here. But these two people are very good, actually in the hall in public "eyebrows" to pass on the feeling, on the contrary, all the envoys and ministers were thrown out of the clouds. Can''t the prince be more serious? If you don''t want to, you''ll have to stick to it for a few days, and wait until the grand ceremony is over! "I have long heard that Prince Jinglan of the Northern Kingdom dotes on the newly established crown prince and concubine. Now when I see it, I can see that it is true. As a result, Prince Jinglan is worthy of being a man of his nature." In the atmosphere of matchless glue, a man''s voice suddenly sounded, breaking the rigid and strange atmosphere. The man''s voice was plain and light, with a little elegant and fresh, and in an instant attracted all the girl''s mind. There was only one person in the hall who could claim to be "Zhen". That was the goal of her trip. The king of Nanqi, the emperor of Mo, Bai Chen! Luo Wuyou instinctively moves his eyes away. The speaker sits first on the right side of the hall, which is also the first place for guests. Mo baishen is the current emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. In this hall, his status is the highest. Of course, Jun Jinglan is the host, naturally not included.This seat is said to be no problem, but let Luo Wuyou unexpected is that the person of Mo Di Bai Chen is quite inconsistent with her imagination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Since she is her own target, Luo Wuyou naturally sent Yanyun 72 to inquire about him and collect his information. She once sketched the portrait of Mo Di Bai Chen in her mind. According to her speculation, Mo Di Bai Chen should be a man with dignity and domineering spirit, deep and gloomy. After all, the man in front of him had been in power for 16 years. He was in power six years ago. Five years ago, the Southern Qi Dynasty launched a war against Daqin. Even more than ten years ago, Nanqi sent people to sneak into their homes. I want to win the Xihe order which is related to the safety of the world according to master Liyuan. Only with these two things, it is enough to prove that this emperor is a king full of ambition! But I don''t want to. The fact is just the opposite. The head was wearing a jade crown, wearing a sky blue robe, with a jade belt around his waist. His body shape and face were somewhat thin. His eyebrows were like peaks, his eyes were full of stars, his nose was firm, his red lips were full of diamonds, and his facial features were carefully embedded in some soft facial lines. It gives people a simple and elegant feeling, and the eyes are also very bright. It seems that there is a bright sunshine shining in between a smile. It is a person who will unconsciously feel close to each other at the first sight. Luo Wuyou took a glance and drew back his eyes, slightly drooped his head, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his heart. The more such a person was, the more he proved that he was very deep and used to hide himself. She had no chance to see the true face of the southern emperor in the previous life. However, he was directly equated with Nangong Jingyu. No, it''s Nangong Jingyu. I''m afraid it''s far behind him! After all, it was different at that time. Although the present Nangong Jingyu was also very deep and used to hide, in the final analysis, he had not experienced the really cruel stage of the late period of seizing the throne, nor had he sat on the throne, let alone the Dragon chair. Compared with the later stage, the psychological means are certainly far less powerful and thoughtful than those of later generations. Moreover, he is in an awkward situation and takes too much into account. Otherwise, how could she have calculated him with his caution when he stopped at Yunshan mountain? If said to Nangong Jingyu is vigilant. So, to this Mo Di, she is deep fear! Luo Wuyou thought, the corner of his eye also glanced at the direction where the great Qin envoys were sitting. As early as she entered the hall, she noticed that there were three envoys on the list of envoys of Daqin, but actually there were four princes. The extra one could have guessed without thinking. Besides that day, she was afraid of Rongdi, but she was used to being too busy. She always wanted to sneak out of the capital. Who else could there be? The southern emperor has made a sound, and the king''s startled LAN can no longer ignore it. He drew back his sight from the girl, turned his head to look at the speaker. On his seductive face, he drew a brilliant smile: "who is the way in this hall? It was originally Mo Di. This hall was just a ceremony to ascend the throne. Mo Di was so surprised that he put down state affairs and came all the way from Zhulu city to congratulate him on his temperament Zhongren, this hall counts as one, Mo Di you count yourself as one. " "Mo Di gives such a face to the startled LAN. In this way, I would like to express my thanks to you for chatting with thin wine. It''s a coincidence that Mo Di came here. During this period, the Japanese palace was very busy in the Yue capital. I think there are many things that will make Mo Di very interested. It''s better to stay for a longer period of time, so as to let this hall do its best as a landlord. " Jun Jinglan raised his glass from afar and drank the wine in one gulp. He also raised his glass and drank it by himself. He put down the cup. He said in a low voice: "so, I would like to thank Prince Jinglan for his hospitality. The people of North Vietnam are outstanding. I really have a lot of fun." "In this way, this hall will certainly let Mo Di return to his home! It''s not too early. If you want to come, everyone is hungry. Zhuo Dehai, order a banquet. King Li, Emperor Mo, don''t mention it. We have prepared a lot of programs for you to enjoy. " Two men smile at each other, but the meaning is not clear. Jun Jinglan orders the banquet, and the sound of silk and bamboo rings leisurely again. A group of dancers dressed in exposed clothes also flock in and dance in front of the hall. However, the sound of silk and bamboo and the graceful dancing posture could not hide the huge impact of the conversation between the two men. The two men, one of whom has been in power for many years, and the other is about to ascend the throne and take charge of the other side. The conversation between the two men seems to have no problem, but actually it has profound implications. In the face of this hidden Mo emperor, Jun Jinglan still does not care, giving people a publicity that has not put everything in the world in their eyes, and even a bit rampant. However, in fact, in a few words, all the focus of attention will be blurred. Such unruly personality, actually live up to the two words of his name! But in his words, everyone''s eyes are slightly flashing. Prince Jinglan''s words don''t seem to have a big problem on the surface, but the problem is very big when you look at the details! The faces of all the officials in the North Vietnam were all in a flash. On the surface, the prince''s highness said that he was the emperor Mo, but in fact they were insinuating that Mo Di came to the capital of North Vietnam with impure thoughts! Everyone knows that the legend of Huangzhu''s coming into the world is in full swing. It''s hard for Mo Di to appear in the capital of North Vietnam at this time. And Jun Jinglan''s words can be said to be the event, directly on the head of Mo Di, the implication is obviously suspected that this matter is Mo Di do.The left Prime Minister yuan Bai, the right Prime Minister Li Zhongcheng, and the North Vietnamese General Qi Qian could not help wringing their eyebrows at the same time. Looking at the man sitting on the head, they looked a little surprised. If they had not heard the wrong thing at the end of the day, their prince was warning the southern emperor? Let the South emperor stay for a long time, isn''t it a warning? The implication is to warn the South emperor not to do anything, otherwise, he doesn''t mind forcing people to stay? Obviously, he did not dare to make such a warning, and it was impossible for him to make a corresponding arrangement. The eyes of all three are somewhat complicated. The once cruel and despicable Prince changed in the past, which shocked the whole North Vietnamese people. He told them with the most real action that he was not as indifferent as they imagined. However, until now, they really realized that their prince was not the same as before. At a time when all of them were still worried about the impact this incident would have on chaotang and North Vietnam, the waste Prince showed his attitude in a word, which was evil but extremely tough. He put the hat on the head of the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Dare to give a warning! But on second thought, what did he say wrong? No matter what the great Qin Nanqi wants to do, the envoys of the two countries are here at the moment. If they have any changes, it is the most direct and effective way to detain them. The reason why he chose the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty to open the sword was naturally because his identity was high enough and his weight was heavy. The emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty had been in power for many years and held the real power of the court. If he was detained, the Southern Qi Dynasty naturally fell into chaos. Although there are four envoys who come here, all of them are dignified princes. However, seriously speaking, there are more than these four princes under the emperor of Daqin. That is to say, these four people are excellent and top-notch, and even favored, but their weight is still insufficient! In the eyes of the emperor, the country is far more important than everything! Under Luo Wuyou''s veil, there is a smile in his mouth. Prince Jinglan is Prince Jinglan. It has to be said that this guy''s move is really beautiful. Under this situation, North Vietnam is indeed on the passive side, but this time, he has already turned passive into active. Naturally, this method is the most effective and deterrent. It''s the same way for jondie or anyone between her. No matter whether the incident is related to the southern emperor, or whether someone is really stirring up the dispute among the Three Kingdoms, one thing is certain that the purpose of the appearance of the Southern Qi emperor in yuejing is not simple. In this case, the black pot is not wronged by him! However, to her surprise, the cultivation of this ink white dust is really amazing. Even at this time, it is not showing any dissatisfaction at all. On the contrary, she is still handsome with a smile, as if she did not hear the deep meaning of Jun Jinglan''s words. On the contrary, it was mo Jingxing, the thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty, who was sitting in his position with indignation on his face. Is it a warrior who only knows how to March and fight, let alone an emperor who knows how to control the dragon? He couldn''t have heard it, but he still didn''t reveal it at all. This was quite abnormal. Either he had something to rely on, or his purpose was not here! If their purpose is not here, then why? Will it be because of Xi He Ling? The Xihe order was stolen by the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Who is the person behind the fake double happiness? Don''t ask again! In fact, they should know that the xiheling that she took away from Gu Fu in Qizhou was just a fake she ordered to be copied to hide from the sky and the sea. However, if they want to continue to chase back xiheling, they should not come to North Vietnam, but should continue to target the Qin capital Gu Fu Luo Wu you. But she is just Mo Yan at the moment. She is the princess of the northern kingdom! According to Rong Di, there was no change in Gu Fu, the capital of Qin Dynasty. Since he left, he has been safe and sound. That is to say, instead of pursuing Gu Fu, they came to Beiyue. Coincidentally, she also came to North Vietnam because of searching for the soul on the other side. Luo Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, a heart quickly sank down, and even breathed a lot. What is the purpose of Mo Bai dust coming to North Vietnam? Is it really because of Xi He Ling? Even if we want to find Xi and Ling, we won''t let the emperor of his country go out in person. So, is there any other reason? She had to make it clear that she didn''t want to doubt it, but sometimes the fact was like this, which always caught people off guard and had to think about it! On the hall, the girl drooped her eyes and fell into contemplation. The dancing music in the hall kept on. She did not even pay attention to her gaze. Nangong Jingli held a wine cup and looked at the high platform. The slender figure was really very similar, very similar, especially that pair of deep eyes Could that be her? It''s impossible. He must be drunk and his brain is a little dizzy. How could she be her? How many are alike in the world? She can not be her, she is the prince of the north, and she can not come to the north to marry others, her heart has a person. She can''t marry anyone else! Nangong Jingli is stunned by his own thoughts. This is the first time that he is so truly aware of this fact, but it makes him feel a pang of pain in his heart. It is clear that he and she have known each other before. If it were not for his consideration and promotion, would he and she not have missed it?He picked up the glass and drank it all the way, and let the pungent breath burn all the way from the throat to the heart, but the burning pain was aggravated, and the thoughts were more clear, but there was a stream of unwilling to gush out of the hot. Nangong Jingyu glanced thoughtfully at Nangong Jingli. He followed his line of sight, and his pupil shrank and bowed his head. A cruel and cruel light ran through his eyes. "What does Princess Aifei think? She wants to be so absorbed?" Luo Wuyou fell into her own thoughts, until the deep and ambiguous voice of the man in her ear rang out. She suddenly regained her consciousness and casually perfunctorily said, "I didn''t think of anything. I just saw the colorful clothes and feather clothes dance. I was fascinated by it. Does your highness not appreciate the song and dance?" Why is this guy so close to her? Luo Wuyou was sweating all over his body, and tried to resist the impulse to stay away from him. At the moment, on the main hall, people''s eyes would see from time to time. If she had any abnormality, it would give people clues. When Jun Jinglan heard the words, he turned his mouth and was not interested in it. Suddenly, he thought of the amazing dance that he had seen on the hall of Qin palace. His eyes were burning and he said, "where can they dance as well as love princess? Can you dance one tenth of a million? Speaking of this, I really miss the dancing posture of Aifei. No, if you have time, how about another dance for this hall "Your Highness has forgotten that Mo Yan is still injured. It''s not only internal injuries, but also hand injuries Luo Wuyou light to return, about only at this time will feel the body hurt, the original is also a blessing, dance to the devil, she is not that interested! Jun Jinglan was not lightly gambled. She knew that the girl didn''t want to, but she was right. At the beginning, her internal injury was very serious, and she was still recuperating. Her wrist was broken by him and her own. If she was forced to jump again and again, she was afraid that hand would be abandoned. But she is not willing to be rejected by the girl! While the two were talking, the music had stopped, and the dancers bowed down one by one. However, the Royal Highness suddenly heard a clapping sound and a woman''s voice of Microsoft: "this piece of neon clothes and feather clothes is really a good dance. Just like the emperor said, North Vietnam is really outstanding. We have seen and heard a lot along the way, especially the rumor that the prince and the princess are in love." "Meng Yue is really curious. What kind of natural and human color does the princess really look like? Prince Jinglan thinks so much of her future position. She wanted to have a look at it through the banquet. But I don''t want to see her face covered with red yarn. It''s really a pity that Meng Yue has an unkind request. Can you ask the princess to take off her veil and meet her with her true face? " As soon as Princess MengYue''s voice fell, the whole hall fell into unprecedented silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 In the luxurious hall, the needle can be heard. Whether it is the North Vietnamese courtiers or the envoys of the two countries, countless pairs of eyes are looking at the high platform at the same time, falling on the girl in red. The expression in the eyes is different, but most of them are holding on to the color of curiosity. Nangong Jingli''s wine glass was slightly stagnant. He also looked at the past. His eyes fell on his eyes from the beginning to the end. The quiet eyes suddenly raised a trace of expectation and anxiety in his heart. The eyes were so similar that he wanted to uncover the veil and see whether the face under the veil was the person who thought about it day and night? However, at the same time, I am afraid of knowing the result! Princess MengYue''s smiling face fell into the girl''s calm eyes. Her face was very beautiful. Different from those regular princesses in the palace, Mo MengYue was dressed in a crimson dress, with a delicate and beautiful face, but her eyebrows were full of heroism, without the shyness and affectation of those girlfriends. In the face of the dream Moon Princess, Jun Jinglan only sits quietly beside the girl. In addition to the cool glance of the Phoenix eyes at the beginning, there is no unnecessary action. Instead, he looks at the girl with a smile on his side and opens his thin lips: "how to do, love Princess, it seems that they all want to see your true face?" The Phoenix eyes flash in the slightest banter, Luo Wuyou can see clearly that this guy is jealous of her stabbing him just now, so he plans to watch the opera at the moment, and does not intend to ask for help. "Oh, is it?" The lip hook under the girl''s veil is also a light hook. Gazing at Mo Meng Yue for a moment, she suddenly chuckles: "the princess is so curious about this palace. My palace can understand it. It''s very inconvenient for the veil to be covered on her face. I really want to take it off, but it''s a pity..." The word "a pity" made people''s hearts burst out. Luo Wuyou is already talking about Feng''s reply: "unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll let Princess MengYue down. This veil was put on by his royal highness himself. His highness said that Mo Yan''s face in this life is only for one of them. Therefore, if Princess MengYue really wants to see Mo Yan''s real face, it''s better to ask the prince''s highness and have a look at his highness, and let us take it off in this palace. Jun Jinglan, what do you think? " With that she turned her head and looked at Jun Jinglan, her bright eyes blooming with shimmer. This guy wants to see the fun: he can''t! The girl''s voice was hoarse in her voice. Naturally, she used the name of the crown princess. When the words fell to the ground, Nangong Jingli''s eyes darkened. It was not her voice, and he could not hear it wrong. Nangong Jingli only pays attention to distinguish the girl''s voice, but doesn''t pay attention to the girl''s words. Unexpectedly, the girl''s words fell, but a thunder burst out from the ground. All the officials in North Vietnam were excited. Jun, Jun Jinglan? In this North Vietnam, no one has ever dared to call the prince by his name in front of the prince, except the supreme one of the ninth five years. Even the envoys of other countries, even the emperor Mo, were at least said to be: Prince Jinglan! The girl''s voice is very soft, but it is also very strong. Even the prince of the Northern Kingdom and his future emperor seem not to have paid attention to it. What''s more strange is that their prince''s Royal Highness did not show any sign of anger. It seems that, as the Mo emperor said, the rumor is true. Their prince is really in pain. This unknown princess! Even Mo Meng Yue was a little surprised and widened her eyes. It was good that she saw such a bold concubine for the first time. She dared to call her husband''s name. This is really a pioneer of all ages! If the only one who was not surprised was probably Zhuo Da''s father-in-law standing by Jun Jinglan''s side. He hung his head and curled his mouth. He didn''t think of it in his heart. He had seen no matter how fierce he was. He didn''t see the way that the princess was so angry that he would kill the prince. Can''t all still live bear down? Although he was shocked by the name of his highness, it was far from enough to shock him, let alone to the extent of being frightened. Jun Jing Lan side head straight Leng Leng looking at the girl, see the girl''s eyes that wipe the bright light, suddenly feel a bit dazzling, this woman usually call his name, in front of so many people are also so presumptuous, bold son don''t say, dare to take words to force him, to test him? She is not afraid that he really opened his mouth to let her unveil the veil, then things will be out of control, there are too many people will be staring at her? Or did she have no impression of what happened that day? Jun Jing Lan Feng''s eyes twinkle with anger. Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes stare at the man tightly. When he doesn''t speak, he is silent. She really wants to test it. If Jun Jinglan really infers that she is the so-called Huang Lord in the rumors according to that day''s situation, she will certainly not let her take off her veil and expose her true appearance to the public. They looked at each other with four eyes, and the girl was calm, but the man''s chest was more and more undulating, and the anger all over his body was constantly overflowing. Yes, your highness, let''s sigh. See, even so, your highness doesn''t have the heart to attack the princess.This is really a pet to heaven! Zhuo Dehai oil do not know the truth, only blindly in the misunderstanding of the road more and more far away! The atmosphere in the palace fell into a strange silence again. The northern Vietnamese officials looked at Luo Wuyou and became bad. Now it has become an established fact that the crown prince ascended the throne. As a king of a country, when the rain and dew in the back Palace are all wet, you can''t pamper a person like this. A good king should be merciless and loveless. If there are people who care about it, there will be weakness. This is the most taboo for the emperor, but their prince "It''s not right for the emperor to do so, isn''t it?" No one dares to answer, but he can''t help interrupting: "brother, since she has been made a prince and princess by his brother, she will show her mother to the world soon, but she can''t even reveal her true appearance. The most noble empress and mother in North Vietnam, the mother of a country, is just what she looks like. All the ministers don''t know what she looks like, Isn''t it pleasant and generous? What''s more, if someone pretends to be the empress in the future, will no one recognize it? " Nangong Jingli''s gaffe, the pair of quiet eyes, and that body is too similar to the breath, let her extremely unhappy. Even if she''s not that bitch, but she''s like that bitch! In this way, it is enough, just for her to vent her anger! The original calm was broken, the king Qingcheng words down, the ministers can not help nodding secretly, it is such a truth. That is the queen of a country in the future. How can she cover her veil all the time without even revealing her face? Let''s not say that others will be impersonated. Isn''t this a shameful feeling? "Princess Zhan said it well. Prince Jinglan, is there something you can''t see in public? You''re not ugly, are you? Otherwise, how could you let her not even show her face? Ha ha... " Jun Qingcheng''s voice fell, and then there was a thick man''s voice immediately burst. Nangong Jinghao''s eyes are full of excited light, and he is about to open his mouth, but he is pulled by Nangong Jingli. A fierce glare, the little devil immediately closed his mouth. Mo Jingxing said and laughed, but his smile stopped in an instant. His whole body suddenly shivered with a fierce murderous spirit. He felt as if he was being watched by the God of death. However, he did not see any source of murderous spirit. The big copper bell tiger''s eyes were filled with anger. However, the southern emperor Mo Bai Chen, who had been drinking quietly, suddenly raised his head and glanced at the high platform, but in a flash he took back his sight. The expression is still indifferent, so that people can not see the slightest clue. On the high platform, the girl''s eyebrows were slightly selected. She looked at Mo Bai Chen thoughtfully, and she was really keen. Indeed, she was the emperor of mo. she realized it so quickly. It was really frightening! The two voices that sounded one after another finally made Jun startled. LAN turned his head, and his charming face seemed to be stained with a thin layer of frost. His eyes fell on Jun Qingcheng''s body: "Jun Qingcheng, married daughter, water poured out. You are now the princess of the Qin war, but you are no longer the princess of Beiyue. Since you are married, you should uphold the female precepts and teach your husband and children at home. As for the prince and princess in this hall and the future queen of North Vietnam, you have nothing to do with you? " "It''s because other people can''t recognize it. It''s difficult not to recognize the prince and Princess of the palace. Can''t this hall recognize it? Or are you not going to die before you curse this temple? Lord Zhan, if you can''t discipline your own woman, you may as well give it to this hall for you to discipline. In the end, she once called my brother in this hall, and this hall will never refuse to refuse because of this address. " The king of war, the southern palace, had been repaired for a while, and the blue veins on his firm face had burst. Turn to a sharp glance at Jun Qingcheng, Jun Qingcheng how did not expect that Jun Jinglan would be so merciless, said words can be said to make her embarrassed to the extreme, a small face suddenly blue and white, eyes with tears, it is impossible to say a word. Nangong Jingxiu was even colder than before. When he wanted to explain, he didn''t know that the man on the platform didn''t give him a chance. After that, he turned his eyes to the thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and his thin lips gently lifted again. The words he spit out, however, made the people in the hall pale. "Thirteen prince, you want to see the prince and princess in this hall like that. Isn''t it the prince and princess who adores this hall? The princess''s Fairy appearance and moon appearance are true. But what can you do if you are such a savage person who is full of murderous blood? You are not born to let this temple heartache to death? " "The people who know you well have special needs of this man. However, the women in this hall can''t show it to others. If you really want to see it, move it. You can''t bear to see your princess MengYue in Nanqi. If you can''t bear to burn yourself with lust, you can''t help but look at her, imagine and quench your thirst £¡¡± The words of Nangong Jingli were as follows: Nangong Jinghao, who had always been heartless, couldn''t help laughing on the spot. It was the other people in the palace who were also very stingy. This impudent Prince''s words were really true, too immoral and insidious. The dream Moon Princess is the thirteen King''s sister, but a real mother of compatriots, that is the legitimate sister, his words indecent and unrestrained, even let others see his own sister to "look at plum blossom to quench thirst", but also imagine?Isn''t that a naked push on the road to incest? Mo MengYue''s small face suddenly swelled red, angry and angry. Looking at the people''s eyes, Rao was a girl who had always been growing up in the open and open society of the South Qi Dynasty. She also had a thin layer of mist in her eyes, and she was about to fall down. Pa - the thirteen King Mo Jingxing was also very angry at the words, and immediately stood up. The banquet table of Huanghua pear wood almost broke up with a slap of a man''s hand. His bright eyes gouged out the startled LAN and angrily exclaimed, "Jun Jinglan, you are presumptuous. Is this your way to treat guests in North Vietnam?" "Is that your way to be a guest in Nanqi However, at the moment of his words falling, a clear and light voice was when he refuted the thunderous roar of Mo Jingxing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The voice was not loud, but it was clear and boundless. It contained a sense of dignity. With the instant change of tone, people looked up again and found that the speaker was not Prince Jinglan. It is Jun Jinglan, the little-known Princess of the northern kingdom. Sitting high above, the girl''s eyes were cool and straight down: "all the envoys came to congratulate his royal highness on his accession to the throne. The North Vietnamese also treated each other with courtesy. However, the thirteen kings were so rude. What does the appearance of this palace have to do with you? Whether the palace is ugly or beautiful, it''s all about the palace. It has nothing to do with you in the South Qi Dynasty. If you say that there is only one person who has something to do with it. " "But you insult and trample on this palace. This palace is the prince of the northern kingdom. If you insult this palace, you are insulting the whole North Vietnam! Is it not you who deceive me like this in Nanqi and no one in North Vietnam? Mo Jingxing, you should know yourself. Don''t forget that the place where you are standing now is not the Southern Qi Dynasty, but the territory of North Vietnam. You have heard of the wisdom and wisdom of Mo emperor, but don''t think that the people of Mo Di are so ignorant of etiquette. Should Mo Di also give an explanation to this palace? " The girl''s words are like pearls and thunder, and they fall to the ground in a loud and sonorous voice. People are shocked that they haven''t come back to their senses for a long time. The prince of North Vietnam is not virtuous because of his evil deeds. How could this princess be so fierce? She is just a little princess, but she dare to be so powerful and ask the emperor of Nanqi to give her an explanation? It''s too arrogant and arrogant. It''s true that you have the demeanor of Jun Jinglan! More than that, she did not say a word, but even the envoys of the two countries were angry. That''s not polite. What is she trying to do? Is it in order to protect the dignity of his crown princess, even to hate North Vietnam? And Jun Jing Lan unexpectedly also so by her? How spoiled is this? How could you spoil such a lawless, reckless? People''s eyes turn, the heart is already issued countless exclamations, as expected, is not a family, do not enter a door. These two people are really more arrogant than the other, even more rampant than the other! The girl''s eyes were round and her face was majestic and scolded. She could see that the woman was relying on his potential Fox''s false fox power! He should have felt angry, but he looked at those bright eyes, damned, but he couldn''t get angry? Especially the woman''s sentence, whether she is beautiful or ugly only has something to do with one person. The prince''s Royal Highness directly understands that the unique person is himself! Of course, it''s him. Now the girl is his princess. Isn''t that about him? As for Rongdi, he has been ignored by men''s mind! So thinking, the prince''s heart unexpectedly inexplicably rose a silk of joy! Only the joy could not last for a moment, which made the man who suddenly came back to his mind a little shocked, and unconsciously frowned. Was it not that the medicine given to him by the dead and disabled had such a great impact on him that he had such a great change in his mood? The prince''s highness thought, and his face darkened again. However, this curtain fell into the eyes of the public, but only if the prince was still angry about the "insult" of the prince and princess, or very angry. Look at that angry, the face is black, it is estimated that a touch of water! People''s misunderstanding and upgrading, a wind to the top! But behind the girl, Rongdi was wearing a "disfigured" face, drooping her head as usual, but her eyes were cold, like an iceberg thousands of miles away and a snowfield of thousands of miles. Dare to satirize his worry free, Mo Jingxing, is really, borrowed courage from heaven! Mo Di finally raised his head, looked at the girl, and said with a smile: "the thirteen emperor''s younger brother is rude. The crown princess said it well. It''s true that my imperial concubine has no way to do it. You can''t be rude if you don''t have the right to be polite? Don''t you apologize to the princess? " "Brother Huang..." Mo Jin line is furious, these two people are so presumptuous, the emperor brother unexpectedly wants him to apologize, is there such a reason? It''s really hateful to say such dirty and dirty words. Do you dare to speak up and tell your brother? Apologizing to such a person, how can he be reconciled, however, looking at the warning eyes of Mo Di, Mo Jingxing finally gnawed his teeth and forbeared his anger. "All of them are sincere and speechless. Please forgive the crown prince and princess!" Looking at the two bloody figures, Mo Jingxing was so angry that his teeth almost broke. Finally, he said: "but it''s no wonder that Jingxing is a rude man. The prince refuses to show her true face. It''s no wonder that we misunderstood him. It''s just strange. Why didn''t you see his majesty at the banquet held by the prince tonight? Even if the northern emperor has become a Buddhist monk and wants to enjoy his happiness, we should come all the way to meet us. " "You also said that the father and emperor of this hall have been Zen in this hall, enjoying the happiness and happiness. You asked the emperor to come out now. Are you not deliberately making trouble for this hall, thirteen kings?" Jun Jing Lan picked up his eyebrows and laughed. He didn''t wait for him to answer the question, but he said, "don''t worry, the thirteen kings are so concerned about the father and the emperor of this hall. When you arrive at the ceremony of the throne, you will naturally see it. At that time, the thirteen princes can see enough. I thought that the thirteen kings were only interested in beauties, but I didn''t expect that you were so interested in the father and emperor of this hall. It really makes this hall feel a little creepy. The thirteen kings'' hobby, but it''s really special! ""Since Prince Jinglan says so, the king will wait and see when he arrives!" Mo Jingxing was stopped by Jun''s "dirty" words. His face had already changed from iron green to black. After a long time, Fang angrily hummed and sat back to his seat. Finally, he did not dare to speak again. After a few words, he was put on the big hat of Brokeback Mountain and incest. If we go on, I don''t know what he will say! He will remember it and ask him for it with interest. He wanted to see whether Jun Jinglan would let the northern emperor come out after the throne ceremony. The emperor abdicated and became the supreme emperor. Want to travel around the world, but in fact, who in charge of the Three Kingdoms did not know that the northern emperor was already seriously ill and under house arrest? Even in the capital of Yue, there are rumors of this kind spreading in secret. But that''s all a catch the wind. He wanted to embarrass Jun Jinglan. He didn''t know that Jun Jinglan was always a person who didn''t play cards according to the card theory. He was very generous and dared to say anything. In a few words, he didn''t embarrass Jun Jinglan. Instead, he insulted himself! Wufu is Wufu after all. He did not think that such a big loophole could not be imagined by the courtiers and princes of North Vietnam? But why are all people silent? It is not that the ministers of northern Vietnam did not raise such doubts before. They were all sent back with the same words by Jun Jinglan. They wanted to see the emperor. Yes, when he ascended the throne, they could see it. The imperial edict is in hand, and the tiger talisman is in the hand. The guards of the capital and the guards in front of the imperial court are all his people. Even Zhuo Dehai, the eunuch beside the emperor, is the same. It can be said that the whole capital of North Vietnam has long been under the control of Jun Jinglan, and the only bad thing is the ceremony. It is useless for the northern emperor to wake up at this time. The power in his hands has been completely ignored. It is impossible to turn over any storm again! Even the only few princes who could stand in his way were completely eradicated by him with thunder and blood. Jun Jinglan''s accession to the throne is inevitable! All the officials knew this, and they also knew that the northern emperor was gone, and they had made great efforts. However, no one could do anything about him. Now, it is no longer want to accept, but can only accept this result, and now it seems that this is not a very difficult result to accept. At least, in the face of the envoys of the two countries, in this chaotic situation, Jun Jinglan''s generosity was unexpected to all of them, and he had a firm upper hand. Naturally, if not for this, how could Jun Jinglan leave the northern emperor''s life? However, it was just for the sake of less trouble before he ascended the throne. I have to say that those people also prescribed medicine hard enough. If he had not gone to Yiqing to go out of the mountain and hang the old man in a breath, he would have gone to hell to make amends to his mother. Jun Jing Lan Feng''s eyes flash slightly, but the corner of his mouth is a cruel smile. However, after he ascends the throne, he will no longer be of any use. At that time, he will send him down to accompany his mother. On this day, I wanted to wait for my mother underground for too long. Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows are closed, her eyes are bright and her eyes are smiling. Jun Jinglan takes off her disguise and shows her sharpness. No matter what, it is good for the situation of the Three Kingdoms. Nanqi is ambitious and sinister. Seriously speaking, Nanqi is also her enemy with Rongdi. Naturally, she would be happy to see another enemy. Or such a powerful enemy! However, her idea is good, I''m afraid, ink white dust will not be so easy for her to achieve the goal is, Luo Wuyou''s eyes slightly flash, glanced at his Highness''s face full of shame Mo Meng moon. The princess of the southern kingdom came to North Vietnam this time. I''m afraid it''s also a mission? It seems to confirm Luo Wuyou''s conjecture. As soon as her thoughts flashed through her mind, she again heard the unique and moist voice of the South emperor. "My emperor''s younger brother''s words and deeds have nothing to say. As the crown prince and the princess said, I really should give an account. In addition to congratulating Prince Jinglan, I also want to keep the friendship between Qin and Jin with Beiyue. This is also my sincerity and the sincerity of Nanqi. What do you think of the crown prince and princess?" With a smile in her eyes, Mo Bai Chen''s eyes fell on the girl''s body with a faint look. She is a wise woman, but it''s not surprising that the woman who can hide the joy of the prince of the northern kingdom can be so simple? Can this be regarded as an army of emperors'' opposing princesses and concubines? When the Southern Qi Dynasty wanted to form an alliance with North Vietnam, Mo Baichen did not ask the party, but asked the crown prince and his wife. Is this wrong, or is he holding a grudge and trying to add to the girl''s heart? Or do you want to destroy the relationship between the prince and his wife? Think about it. It''s impossible for a monarch to do something like this! But he not only did it, but also did it without pressure. It was natural. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed, and he was indeed the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The emperor''s mind was always the most difficult to guess. I don''t know what the deep meaning of Mo Baifa''s move was in it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 The southern emperor said that the marriage between the two countries could not be more normal. It was also a good thing that the South and the North wanted to improve the relationship between Qin and Jin. However, it was put forward at this time, which made the marriage with the meaning of accomplice. This is not a good thing for nanguomengyue princess. Moreover, judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that the prince''s Royal Highness "dotes on" the crown princess. Judging from the previous situation in which his highness scolded Mo Meng Yue, it would not be easy for the princess to enter the harem of North Vietnam! Luofu moon, white sea dust-free, Yushu qionglin everywhere spring. Mo Di Bai Chen, Mo Di Bai Chen This refined and worldly man had the hardest and coldest heart. He was his own royal sister. He said so and sent him out. He even said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, and the expression on his face was not a little more than that. What a cruel heart! The tears in Mo Meng Yue''s eyes could not help but brush down and pursed her lips. She sat on her seat with her head down, but she didn''t speak any more, but her shoulders were vaguely trembling. Just suffered that kind of humiliation, now can endure. This dream Moon Princess, pour also is really good forbearance! Luo Wuyou''s dark eyes also gave a faint glance to Mo Bai Chen: "the emperor Mo''s majesty is so sincere, this palace is naturally happy, but in the final analysis, this palace is just a woman and can''t handle such national affairs. Your majesty can ask his Highness the prince." The southern kingdom and the Northern Kingdom always maintain the friendship between Qin and Jin, which is the most disadvantageous for Daqin. When the princess of the Northern Kingdom married the king of war, Jun Jinglan did not give you half a silk expression. Moreover, the war between North Vietnam and Daqin lasted for about half a year. Or it ended in the defeat of North Vietnam. With Jun Jing Lan''s unpredictable personality, I''m afraid that no one can guess what kind of attitude to take. At this time, the emperor of the southern kingdom suddenly arrived at the Northern Kingdom and proposed to form an alliance with the northern kingdom? What''s the idea of this black and white dust? Is it really for alliance? Or is it just for the purpose of mixing food? In fact, there are other purposes? For a while, it''s hard to understand? No matter what, the answer can''t be given by her. Jun Jing Lan can''t accept Nanqi princess as his imperial concubine. In fact, she has nothing to do with her. She is just a nominal princess. In terms of selfishness, she would not mind at all, but in the end she could not take over the responsibility. What''s more, from a certain point of view, she did not want the South and north to reach this alliance successfully. Although the alliance was not very binding, it would still have a certain impact on the situation. North Vietnam and Daqin were at peace, and if Nanqi instigated war again at this time. It''s hard to say whether the king of war in the middle of the Qin Dynasty can be matched. If there is no way, I''m afraid Rongdi will not be able to escape the fate of wearing battle armor again, and she doesn''t want that man to bear too much. "What does Prince Jinglan think of my proposal?" For everyone''s surprise, ink white dust seems to have no sense, only raised his head and looked at Jun Jinglan, Jun Jinglan was looking at the people beside him, and noticed that the girl''s face was expressionless and indifferent, but in his heart he was angry with the crowd. The woman was given a plug, and she could still sit like this. Does she really care nothing about it? Jun Jinglan''s heart suddenly raised a fury, but he didn''t know what he was angry about. He looked at the girl with hatred. He turned his head and said, "emperor Mo is so sincere. This hall is naturally very grateful. It happens that the crown princess in this hall is really lonely. It''s good to have a sister to accompany her. This hall is very happy. When the palace ascends the throne, they will welcome Princess MengYue into the palace together. The Queen''s position is not allowed in this hall, but it will be allowed to be a princess. Don''t worry "That''s great!" Two men just say a few words, but it is doomed to a woman''s fate, how sad? Luo Wuyou looks at this scene, I don''t know why, but it''s a bit boring. For Mo Meng Yue, no matter what she wants to do, what she said to her is not excessive. However, it is destined to be the victim of politics. She is not a kind person, but as a woman, she can''t help but produce a kind of sadness. How similar is mo Meng Yue and her in the previous life? By a word will be set a lifetime fate, and to Jun Jing Lan''s temperament, Mo Meng Yue''s fate, obviously not very good. She would not sympathize with Mo Meng Yue, but she was born with a kind of hatred and disgust to this era. If the fate of a woman can also be determined by her own, then she will not fall into that miserable end. This life, she struggled hard, step-by-step planning and layout, paid a lot of hard work to get to this step. However, even now, some of the shackles are not what she wants to break free. There are too many perplexities and dangers around her. Even today, it is still very far away from the free, plain and carefree life she wants! "I''m not feeling well in this palace. I want to go out and breathe."Luo Wuyou said a word lightly, and without waiting for Jun Jinglan to answer, he got up and left the hall. The purpose of the banquet today is just to wash away the dust for Mo Di. Obviously, it is also the goal of Mo Di to put Mo Meng Yue into Jun Jinglan''s back palace, since his goal has been achieved. There will be no more. And her purpose tonight is only to explore the real and the virtual, for the man of Mo Di, now, she also saw, with a general understanding, the task is basically completed. Naturally, there is no need to stay. When you startled LAN, the girl had already got up and stepped to the steps. He only saw the graceful silhouette of the girl and the bloody red dress. In the middle of the sky, the girl strode out of the hall and didn''t care about the countless watching eyes around him. Quiet but with a wanton random! As a maid of the northern crown prince''s concubine, Zijin, whose face was destroyed, went out without any hesitation. Yu Yao looked at his royal highness, whose face was dark, and frowned. He said, "Your Highness, would you like to go out and see the master? Look at the master''s appearance, as if a little angry! " Jade Yao said, and hurriedly chased out. Jun Jing Lan calm face, looking at the red figure has disappeared, the face is extremely Yin. This damned woman, what''s she pissed at? He''s the one to get angry, OK? As her concubine, she completely ignored him. She not only pricked him with silver needles, but also allowed others to plug women into him. Now, also wantonly dropped a word, left him and ran. She had long known that she did not want to see him, only to see the disabled, but now she is his princess, already his woman. Think of reading should be him, when he is a genius! It seems that he was too gentle and kind to her at this time. So, just let her so wanton! "Prince Jinglan, is my proposal irritating the princess? Do you want to go out and have a look? By the way, please calm the princess? " "The emperor is worried, but his daughter''s family likes to make some small temperament. Only in this way can he have fun. How can he stop singing and dancing. Hurry up to perform, but we must not neglect the VIP Jun Jing Lan was not happy with a roar, but there was no interest to see those performances, want to chase out. However, ink white dust''s words actually let him have to stop. Glancing at the ink white dust that picked up the wine cup again, Jun Jing Lan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark awn. It is not the common means for the emperor to lose his mind. However, a few words and a move, actually is the decadent type reversal, unconsciously will affect other people''s mind, let people unconsciously follow his nose. Hum, it''s really another enemy! And this competition is really, more and more interesting! If you think about it, Jun Jinglan''s face is still not good-looking, the heart seems to be filled with cotton, some blocked flustered, watching the beauty dance in the palace is some absent-minded, only a cup after cup of non-stop drink. Zhuo Gonggong looked worried and thought for a moment. He whispered a few words in front of his master. He didn''t know what he had said. Jun was shocked. His face suddenly changed from Yin to fine. "You mean it?" "Back to your highness, how dare you cheat your highness? Although I am not a daughter, I still know something about my daughter''s family. Your highness, you don''t want to think about it. In front of so many people, you promised to welcome Princess MengYue into the palace. Can the prince and Princess not be sad when she hears it in her heart? " "Do you think she''s sad?" Will it? That damned woman would be sad because of this? How could that be? He always felt that it was not true. But why is there a feeling of being ready to move? Even, there is a sense of joy. The man stroked the cup in his hand, and his brow frowned so much that he could kill a mosquito. Is it possible that the medicine given to him by the dead and disabled has been added with other ingredients? Otherwise, how could he be so abnormal? "That''s right. Where can I read it wrong?" Zhuo''s father-in-law narrowed his eyes and laughed. He did not know his mistake. On the contrary, he bravely led his master into the Abyss: "Your Highness is a man who stands up to heaven and earth. The dragon and Phoenix are among the people who do great things. Naturally, they will not understand the thoughts of this little daughter''s family. The women in this world are most careful. How can we tolerate others robbing their husband?" "But you don''t have to worry about it, the daughter''s house is the best way to coax. As long as you spend more time with the princess, talk sweet and send some rare treasures to please, the princess will be angry in a few days." Zhuo''s father-in-law gave advice and advice for his own master, which was called a clear idea. "Why, Zhuo Dehai, aren''t you eunuch? Do you know so much about women''s mind? You don''t belong to the house of momben, are you? " Please, isn''t he low spirited these days? But that damned woman is like a stone, not only did not give him a little expression, but also cluck hands very much! Jun Jinglan is very suspicious, hum, Luo Wuyou, you wait for this hall, wait for you to fall in love with this hall completely, see how hard this hall abandons you, see how you are sad and sad!"Master, slaves are not born to be eunuchs. Slaves used to marry wives among the people, right? I know a little about women''s mind. Women, of course, should be reserved. They are really angry and sad. It''s impossible to tell you? I''m so sorry, your highness. Do you think that''s right? " Jun Jing Lan pondered, think about it seems that this is also right, but always feel there is something wrong, a time but can not say up. Is it difficult, that damned woman, really like Zhuo Dehai said, because he promised to let Mo Meng moon into the palace, so angry and sad? If so, pour is really a careful eye woman, he is to say let Mo dream month into the palace, but never said to spoil her? As for that anger? If you don''t want someone around him, you can directly refuse Mo Bai Chen. That bastard is, is it difficult? If she refuses, he can still eat her? Usually Lingya sharp teeth, used to talk back to him, refused to him is also a set of a set, how to the ink white dust there is but half a fart can not be released? Don''t say, dare to vomit with him, is really a careful woman! Thinking, Jun Jing Lan Feng''s eyes turned to the ink white dust that was drinking and drinking. Hum, this guy is not a good thing. It''s fun. He hasn''t ascended the throne, so he''s so anxious to fill people in his back palace. If he doesn''t want to see what he''s up to, how can he let such an ugly man enter his back palace? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Inside the hall, the silk and bamboo music is pleasant, and the dark tide is turbulent, but outside the hall, it is peaceful. Luo Wuyou doesn''t know about Jun Jinglan''s misunderstanding. She chooses a path at will and walks slowly. When she reaches the boundless lake, she finally stops. "Do you think that one day in this world, men and women will become equal. Women will no longer depend on men to live. Everyone can control their own destiny, instead of becoming a pawn in others'' hands. Everyone can also choose the life they want. No matter whether you cry or laugh or what the result is, at least, it''s your choice. " "You don''t have to be used, you don''t have to be a tool, you don''t have to be controlled by people, you don''t have to be controlled by fate. If there is such a day, I think the world will be perfect and free. " Looking at the night sky, the girl''s voice was a little quiet, with an indescribable melancholy and bleak. She stopped for a moment, and her mouth suddenly lifted up a self mocking smile: "about there is no such place in the world, but it is me. I am so fantastic. Have you been scared by my words?" After a while, the girl''s shoulders fell a pair of gentle palms, gently pulled the girl''s body in the past: "there will be such a day, aren''t you working hard now? Luo Wuyou, this depression is not like you at all. Your idea is approved by the county. In ancient times, Nuwa kneaded mud to create people. Everything was created from nothing. Everyone became stronger step by step from the weak. In the view of this county, you are no worse than any man. " "Although the world you are talking about can''t exist now, but if you are strong enough, who can control whose destiny? This county will help you realize what you want. I believe this county will one day She has always known that she is strong and disdains to depend on anyone. However, he can''t help but be shocked when he hears these words. He thinks he knows what she wants now. If this is what she wants, then he will try his best to help her achieve it! "Rongdi, how lucky I am to meet you Luo Wuyou looked up at the man''s ugly face and laughed softly: "thank you for always being so tolerant of me, thank you for your silent guard, thank you for your willingness to do so much for me, and thank you for being willing to accompany me to achieve what I want." "This is my first and last time to say thank you. Because in addition to thank you carefree, there are some words poor, it seems that I do not know how to express my mood at this time. Your heart is like the bright moon, which will last forever. If you say it, you will remember it all your life. You should also remember that my heart is carefree because you are the bright moon "No worries, are you telling your feelings to this county? It should be the men who take the initiative to do so. However, the county is very pleased to hear you like that, and I will not dispute with you. " Man slender fingers, across the light red yarn, caressing the girl''s cheek. The Obsidian eye light, also flickering with a silky smile, but suddenly closed his hand. The words turned: "however, princess, do you intend to still blow the cool wind here?" Suddenly, the voice of the prince and the man changed instantly, which made Wu worry stunned. Then she responded. Her bright eyes flashed a little cold. She shook her head and said in a low voice: "no, Zijin, go back with this palace, otherwise, the banquet will be over in a short time." They turned out from behind the rockery by the lake, and then walked out not far away. Looking at the man in front of him, Luo Wuyou kept walking, as if he had never seen him. However, when he came to the side of the man, the man suddenly moved his step and blocked the girl''s body. "This young master, I don''t know why I suddenly block the way to the palace?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and looked at the man, his eyes were slightly cold, and his heart was cold. She had not found him, but he went to find her first. Sure enough, Nangong Jingyu is Nangong Jingyu, and his mind is much deeper than others. He was already doubting her identity. "I have something to talk with the crown princess. I also ask the crown princess to leave her maid. I think that the crown princess should understand what I want to talk with the princess. I don''t have much patience. If the Crown Princess doesn''t want me to say what I know, I''d better listen to my words." Nangong Jingyu looks at the veil on the girl''s face. Her face is warm and moist, but her eyes are shining with a faint and cold dark light. "Oh, what if we don''t? Young master, look at your clothes and claim to be the envoys of the two countries? But I don''t want to be so uneducated. How could you stop the way of our palace at night and commit such petty acts and despicable actions? Do you think that if you talk nonsense, the palace will be threatened by you? Who are you in this palace? Are you allowed to bully? " Luo Wuyou''s voice became colder and colder: "what do you want to say? I don''t want to hear it. I don''t think it''s necessary to listen. I advise you that you''d better make way for this palace now. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for being rude to you!" "You''re welcome. Have you ever been polite to me? Luo Wuyou, do you really think that if you are covered, no one can recognize you? I didn''t expect that you were really powerful. You broke down the Luo family, knocked down Yong Zhao, and turned into a prince and Princess of the northern kingdom! No wonder I can''t find you everywhere The girl''s words without education make Nangong Jingyu''s instant change of Yin Zhuo to the extreme.The thought that he wanted to endure suddenly broke out, and his deep voice was even fiercer than before. When he blurted out the words, he had a slight regret. However, he glanced at no one around, but suddenly put down his heart. The girl still looks as usual, but the bottom of her eyes is incomparable Sen Han: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m the princess of the northern kingdom. If you have any doubts, you can go to the prince''s Highness for proof. You don''t avoid suspicion, but this palace has to avoid suspicion. No matter who you are in this palace, you don''t know if you want to come to this palace. People you don''t know will have no identity. At best, they are just a small role. " "This is the first time that I have met anyone who dares to block the way of this palace in the palace of North Vietnam. This palace warns you for the last time, get out of the way! Otherwise, you believe it or not, this palace will let you have a hard time You can''t find her all over the place? Why does Nangong Jingyu look for her? Isn''t it that it has been exposed? The girl''s words can be described as every word, all stabbed the man''s most sensitive nerve, and each sentence mercilessly uncovered the deepest dark and taboo in his heart, making his whole face stiff and tense to the extreme, and his eyes at the girl also showed cruel killing intention, but they all disappeared in an instant. In a blink of an eye, his face returned to normal, and even his voice returned to its original warmth. He took a deep breath and said only ten words: "the Lord of the yellow is in the world, and the world will return to the Yuan Dynasty." Nangong Jingyu''s face changed very quickly, probably because she thought that this side was far away from the main hall, and there was no fire cage for lighting on both sides of the road, so the sky was very dark, and the girl certainly did not see the fierce color on his face. However, he was afraid that he would never dream that all the expressions on his face had already been fully observed by the two people opposite him. Luo Wuyou also knew that he would certainly like to kill him. In the dark night sky, the girl''s deep eyes were more dark, but she did not think of the problems she had been puzzled about before her death. In this world, Nangong Jingyu, who knows nothing about it, has given her an answer instead. Think about it, it''s ironic! Of course, she knew the answer for a long time. Nangong Jingyu said this, but it was only to confirm the conjecture for her. After he ascended the throne in the previous life, he married luoxian''er wholeheartedly, because of the prediction of the Yellow Lord! He said these ten words in front of her, obviously had long suspected that the Yellow Lord was her! However, in principle, only three people know about it. One is Jun Jinglan, Prince of the Northern Kingdom, who saw the whole vision happen. The other is Rong Di, who was told by her. The last one left: herself! It was only after she came to yuejing that blood Huang showed her vision. And the envoy of Daqin arrived in yuejing today at the dawn. Where did he know that she was the Lord Huang? Obviously, Nangong Jing Yuding knew this matter from other ways. Perhaps, he knew more than she imagined. But a prince who has always had ambition to win the throne but has to hide himself. How can he know so many secrets that no one else knows? It was a question that she couldn''t help thinking about. Just as she has been wondering why Luo BINGSHU was planted in Yongzhao''s hands. Sleeping with each other for more than ten years, but it has been no sense of inspection, which is not like Luo BINGSHU''s shrewd style. Men''s feelings are not as delicate as women''s, not to mention the kind of cold-blooded and merciless people like Luo BINGSHU. Few things can affect his judgment. She never understood this. But Luo''s family has collapsed, and she doesn''t want to go to the bottom of the matter. She doesn''t have that much energy. "These days, my ears have heard the cocoon. Do you think this palace will not know? You need someone you don''t know to stop by to tell you? " Luo Wuyou''s heart blinks in the blink of an eye has flashed a thousand thoughts, but on the surface is not obvious, but a sneer. Words micro ton, she suddenly surprised: "ah, this palace understood, this prince, you this is not saying that this palace is the so-called yellow Lord? You don''t think your words are ridiculous. What evidence do you have to prove that this palace is? What''s more, it would be better if this palace were the same. I think the prince will be more happy and will love this palace more. The status of the palace will be more secure. Do you think so? " The girl suddenly leaned forward and murmured: "it''s a pity that this palace is not. Of course, this palace is not what you call luowuyou. You remember, Mo Yan in this palace is the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom. No matter which prince or country you are, when you see this palace, you should also call it princess. Don''t be so carefree in your manner and have no form in your words and deeds. Do the dirty thing that a good dog doesn''t get in the way. " "What''s more, what you said just now, I would advise you not to speak out. Otherwise, I promise that you will be the only one who is unlucky at that time." At the end of the day, the girl''s voice was more than light, but also with a deeper irony. Looking at the man''s anger, the blood vessels on his forehead burst out, and she wanted to kill her. But the girl suddenly picked up her lips and laughed. Her hands were raised, and the dim night sky was full of silver. It was like a flash of firelight, which made the man suddenly feel a thump in his heart and dodged away.However, he did not know where to pop up a small stone, so that his body suddenly between a stagnation. In this moment, the silver needle has been straight into his body. Nangong Jingyu raised his head, but the girl''s face was full of scorn, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth. With three points of cold, three points of ridicule, and endless cruelty and cruelty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 The strength of the stone made Nangong Jingyu''s body shake and stagnate for a moment. The girl''s silver needle took the opportunity to stab his body. His whole body suddenly couldn''t stand still. He tilted to one side, and hit his head on a stone peak on the Bank of the lake. Chi, a sharp pain from the head, left forehead hidden sticky silk liquid a little overflow, Nangong Jingyu is not aware of, under the dark night sky, a pair of eyes only cold up, looking at the hands of silver needle, standing at his feet. Eye light is very cold already: "Luo Wu worry, it is you as expected!" "Oh, how about worry free?" Luo Wuyou didn''t care about the vicious eyes. He picked up a smile from the corner of his eyes: "Nangong Jingyu, if I kill you now, then tie a huge stone and throw a corpse to feed the fish in this lake, do you think anyone will find out? When your body is completely rotten and swollen by the lake water, I will have someone to salvage you, and then throw it to the random burial mound for wild dogs and vultures to eat "What does your highness yu think of you? Are you satisfied With a little hoarse voice, it is difficult to hide hate. Every time she saw him, she would unconsciously think of ye''er''s dying picture. That full of peace can no longer be maintained. "If you kill this king, you will only bring disaster for North Vietnam. I don''t believe you, you will do such a stupid thing!" Nangong Jingli''s face was stiff, and then he burst into a smile, reflecting the bloodstain on the forehead. It looked like a bit of Yinzhuo and horrible infiltration. "Oh? The king of Yu is so sure that worry free will care about these? " The girl stepped forward and squatted slightly. Without hesitation, the silver needle in her hand pricked the man''s pain acupoint and went straight into Liufen. She was as tolerant as Nangong Jingyu, and the pain made her face distorted. Luo Wuyou studies medicine, naturally knows where the silver needle is, which will make people more painful. Look, at this moment, the person who kicked her from the cloud to the bottom of the previous life, the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan, can only crawl at her feet in such a mess and bear the pain she has suffered. Just like her in a previous life! "Well, Lord, does it hurt?" Luo Wuyou stood up and looked at the embarrassed man on the ground with cold eyes: "it''s said that the Lord doesn''t know Wu you. If you want to do something and deal with a person, you will never care about the consequences. Do you want to remind me that if I kill you at this time, I will become the object of suspicion? At that time, North Vietnam will have to give Daqin an account? " "What a pity, do you think I care? Do you really think you have that weight? Then I can only say that the king of Yu is too conceited and too proud. Do you remember what you just said? You, in the eyes of worry free, are just a small role. " The girl''s voice grew colder and fiercer, and her eyes were full of scorn. In the voice, in the eyes of the Phoenix, there is a strong hatred that can''t be broken. It shows the night sky like a startling goose, which makes the quiet sky seem strange and mysterious: "Nangong Jingyu, do you know, I''m thinking about it day and night, how can I strip you, how can I kill you Hate of the head? " Nangong Jingyu''s painful brain was a little dizzy. However, the girl''s cold breath and strong hatred made him wake up in an instant: "Luo Wuyou, if I remember correctly, I have never offended you. Do you want to kill this king here? Can you knead me as the king?" "Why, you are still counting on your secret guard to save you?" One side suddenly spreads out another clear and mellow male voice, but it makes Nangong Jingyu, who could have collapsed, shake his whole body and make his face change suddenly. "Are you jondy? Why are you here? What do you mean by that "It means: she said you should die, you should die!" Why and why? Why and why? She said he should die, then he must die! Rongdi''s long and narrow eyes twinkled with cold light. She had never seen the girl show such a strong hatred. The hatred was too strong, too thick, so thick that it could hardly be dissolved. Her attitude towards Nangong Jingyu was extremely cold. He couldn''t find any intersection between her and him. However, this does not prevent him from killing him! "Rongdi, Luo Wuyou, what are your intentions when you two go out of Daqin and hide in the northern kingdom? Do you really think that you have done a perfect job in robbing relief money? I tell you, if you dare to touch the king today, I promise that it will be publicized. " "At that time, I would like to see how you two face the world. This king also wants to see, Rong Di, whether the father emperor will spoil you like that Nangong Jingyu''s face was gloomy and his words contained a threat. At this time, he had to find a way to save himself. If he is still sure just now, Luo Wuyou doesn''t dare to do anything to him. But at this time, he was not sure. If Rongdi was there to support her, she would really kill him. If she did, she would kill him. If someone takes care of the aftermath, what else should she be afraid of? At this time, he was not shocked by the fact that he could not be disguised as a man in the imperial palace!Hateful is, this he should have thought of, that man has done so much for Luo Wuyou. Since Luo Wuyou is here, how could he not be there? If not, how could Luo Wuyou admit her identity so boldly? In Qindu, he once made a detailed investigation on all the people who had been approved by fate. He found out all the people''s words about their fate. However, he could not find out the fate of the girl in front of him. When Gu Ruolan died that day, he heard it very clearly. Luo Wuyou once mentioned the name of yuan in her grief and indignation, and she did go to lanruo temple. This is enough to prove that she must have met her, and luoxian''er''s death was caused by her, and even Yongzhao''s death was inseparable from her. Moreover, there has been news that the person who killed Luo xian''er is the real Emperor Huang! There is no doubt that he is no worry! But after he got the news, Luo Wuyou was suddenly missing. Several people were looking for her, but she couldn''t find her trace. Today, when he saw those eyes on the hall, he had a strong intuition that she was definitely Luo Wuyou. When he thought of the rumors that the LORD would get the world, and that he was so miserable that a woman had calculated him, he took the risk to try it out. As far as her status as Princess of the northern kingdom is concerned, it is hard to say whether she can find her chance to stay alone next time if she loses this good opportunity tonight. But he did not think that it was the difference between his thoughts that he confined himself to such a dangerous situation! Who would have thought that the king of Rongjun, a big man, would have put on women''s clothes and incarnate as a maid in the palace beside the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom? It is impossible for anyone to think of such absurd and absurd things as to slide the world into the world! Otherwise, with Jun Jing Lan''s shrewdness, how can there be no any detection? Originally, he always followed the dark guard around him, but he did not show up at the moment. There was no need to ask. Obviously, he was taken care of by this man. Nangong Jingyu can be said to have no dream, he just came to try, but actually fell so big a fall. Even, it''s possible to lose your life! Facing the man''s threat, Luo Wuyou just chuckled: "if you have evidence, how can you wait until today to threaten me? Nangong Jingyu, what you said is true. I robbed the silver relief. I shot the arrow that you tried to escape you on that day. I also made that bureau. However, his highness King Yu only wants to understand now. It''s really disappointing for me. " The girl''s voice is full of regret, full of strong irony and undisguised killing intention, which makes Nangong Jingyu almost hate to have his eyeballs red. If the money was not stolen, how could he lose his favor and be scolded by the emperor? Even, the injury was aggravated by the bumps back and forth, and he kept it for more than a month! Over the years, he has tried his best to make plans, not without enduring resentment. On the contrary, he has endured a lot. However, it is the first time that someone has calculated so thoroughly! But how can he also do not understand, more do not understand, he has been hiding so well, how can she detect that he is hiding? Why do you have to calculate yourself like this? Why do you look at him? Why do you hate him so much? Even hate to want to peel their own bones? However, no matter why, he has no mind and no time to think about it now! What he has to do now is save himself! "Luo Wuyou, your calculation is very careful. I was almost cheated by you. You take the corpses of officers and soldiers as the corpses of those mountain bandits. If you don''t feel that the fire is burning, you don''t know what''s going on. If you hadn''t been aware of it all the time, you would have been chasing after them secretly. I''m afraid you can''t think of the key Nangong Jingyu''s voice became colder and colder: "after that, my king sent people to stop cloud mountain to conduct a large-scale search, but the bodies of the officers and soldiers and servants who escorted the convoy on that day could not be found. If you don''t understand it again, I will be as stupid as you said. However, I still don''t understand that there is no resentment or hatred between us. Why do you want to set up such an overall situation to help the Liu family frame this king? What are the benefits of your doing this? " She set up a bureau and robbed the relief bank, saying that the Liu family benefited the most from it. Originally, he was ordered to eradicate the Liu family, but failed. The wealth of the Liu family was coveted by the emperor. However, in that natural disaster, the relief money was robbed, and the generosity of the Liu family made the emperor''s heart disappear. And the Liu family is standing in Nangong Jingli''s vein. She helps the Liu family so much that she also helps Nangong Jingli. But when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t stand with Nangong Jingli. What she chose was to stand on the side of rongwangfu. Therefore, the reason why she did this, he has never figured out! He even doubted whether it all had something to do with jondy? Nangong Jingyu''s eyes flashed on the face of the captured flower. His father and Emperor tolerated and even loved Rongdi. Almost every emperor and son of Daqin couldn''t help but envy and doubt. He once suspected that Rongdi was his father''s son. However, he felt that it was not possible. Only Rongdi was the son of Rongdi, and if he was really the son of his father, the emperor could not give him to Rong Wang. He has not found any evidence, so he dismissed this speculation. If not, there is still a possibility.That is the Rong Wang Fu seems to be neutral, in fact, has already secretly chosen to stand on the side of Nangong Jingli! If so, his attempt to get to that position is almost impossible! If not, how could he be so depressed? "Why, your highness, is this a delay? It''s a pity, Nangong Jingyu, you shouldn''t come to Beiyue, let alone follow me out of the hall. I can tell you that the palace in North Vietnam is destined to be your burial place... " Luo Wuyou looks at Nangong Jingyu''s angry eyes and listens to the sound of footsteps coming from a distance. His lips suddenly smile. His voice is almost empty, but it spreads to Nangong Jingyu''s ears, making his whole pupil shrink in a moment. The blood colored long sleeves flicked past, and the red and silver glittered, Nangong Jingyu''s body tingling suddenly relieved, and suddenly felt that his body had moved. He would jump from the ground as soon as he stood up. However, the girl''s next moment of action is really let him look great change! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Bold thief, this palace is the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom. How dare you insult this palace like this? I will fight with you today -" "Princess and concubine..." "How dare you assassinate the crown prince and princess?" In the dark night sky, there were bursts of women''s shrill shouts. Zhuo Dehai, the Duke of Zhuo who was ordered to look for someone, was immediately excited with the little eunuch. Several people stepped up to cross the corner of the imperial garden and saw the bloody scene in front of them. All of them were scared to fly. By the dim light of the lantern in her hand, the scene was clearly put into people''s eyes. Between the lakeside, a bloody girl in red had a slightly disordered dress and a dagger in front of her. There was a tall figure standing opposite the girl. They were very close. The man also had a jade hairpin on his chest, and the blood on the robe was pouring out like a note. The two maids standing behind the girl were pale, and they didn''t seem to be able to react. Zhuo Dehai''s eyes protruded from her eyes and watched the girl''s soft fall. The woman next to her stepped forward and took the girl in her arms. "Bold King Yu, dare to assassinate the crown princess." Zhuo Dehai''s face turned white and his breath almost stopped. He came forward and slapped Nangong Jingyu on his chest. Nangong Jingyu''s whole person was directly held and flew three meters away, and then hit a big tree heavily. The whole person''s head suddenly tilted and completely fainted. "Take him to my father-in-law. Go and report to your highness. The princess has been assassinated. Also, go to call the imperial doctor. If you are quick, give it to my father-in-law. Go quickly..." This is over, the princess was assassinated and injured. I''m afraid your highness will skin him. In all these years, have you ever seen that your highness is really attracted to any woman? The most hateful is the king of Yu, Nangong Jingyu, who dares to attack the Crown Princess like that! Zhuo Dehai looked at the masked girl who fainted in the arms of her maid Zijing, and then looked at Nangong Jingyu, who was paralyzed on the ground and had already been knocked unconscious and vomited blood and fell to the ground. He really wanted to pat him into meat and mud. Several eunuchs immediately turned around and went back to the hall. Those who asked for the grand doctor asked the grand doctor. Those who returned to the hall returned to the main hall. At this time, the bodyguards of patrol Luo had already put the steel knife on Nangong Jingyu''s neck and tied them up with ropes. This was what happened. Nangong Jingyu did not wake up. "Princess, princess, how are you, Princess..." "Zijing" held the girl in her arms and looked at the bright red blood on her chest. She felt cold air all over her body. She held the girl''s blood stained hands in her hands, and felt the oxygen in their palms. The air conditioning just stopped a little, but her face was still a little cold. "Father in law, maids and maids, you''d better take the crown prince, concubine and empress to cure the wound first? The situation of the princess and Empress is not very good. The knife must be pulled out as soon as possible. " "OK, please help the princess to the nearby Changchun palace. The grand doctor will come soon if he wants to come. Hurry up, the old slave will invite the master. It''s really a good party. How can I know that such a thing will happen? The most hateful thing is that the king Yu is so bold that he dares to assassinate the crown princess in order to plot a mischief!" The more he said, the more indignant he became. He turned around and disappeared into the imperial garden in a blink of an eye. Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Yao and Zijing had already helped the girl to go to the nearby palace under the guidance of the eunuch. The whole imperial garden was in a mess. When Duke Zhuo appeared on the hall with blood all over his body, he did not wait for him to open his mouth. He was staring at Jun Jinglan at the gate of the palace. His eyes narrowed, and his lazy body stood up straight from the gorgeous chair and couch, and his face became livid. "Zhuo Dehai, what''s going on? Isn''t this hall asking you to go to the crown princess? What about the princess? How can you have so much blood on you? Say it quickly to this hall Jun Jing Lan''s voice is dark and incomparable, roaring, the song and dance in the temple also stopped in an instant. All the dancers withdrew in dismay. "Your Highness, the king Yu of the great Qin Dynasty, with an ulterior intention, dared to assassinate the princess. The king Yu was captured by the old slave on the spot. However, the Empress Dowager was seriously injured. I ordered the maid to send the princess to the Changchun palace and sent the imperial doctor. However, the situation of the Empress Dowager is not very good. Your highness should go and have a look at it as soon as possible?" As soon as the red shadow flashed, Jun Jinglan flew off the platform, raised his legs and kicked Zhuo Dehai, who was crawling on the ground, and his forehead was dripping with sweat: "unexpectedly, even the prince and princess can''t be protected. What can I do for you? Come, surround the Dragon hall for this hall The man gave a violent drink, and numerous imperial guards poured in outside the hall, and immediately surrounded the whole hall. The bright blade in his hand was close to the direction of the envoys of the Qin Dynasty. The atmosphere in the temple is condensed to the extreme in an instant! "Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jingxiu, this hall tells you that if the crown princess in this hall has any mistakes, we will definitely ask you to bury her with her!" Jun Jing Lan glanced at the blood on Zhuo Dehai''s hand, but his heart suddenly shrank and scratched a sharp pain. The woman had been away for too long, but she never came back. He asked Zhuo Dehai to look for someone. But he didn''t expect Zhuo Dehai to bring back blood. Looking at the blood, his mind suddenly appeared at the lotus pond of Prince''s mansion. The tiny figure was full of blood.Danfeng''s narrow eyes, a little bit of dangerous light, to see Nangong Jingyu and other people''s eyes is full of cold kill. "Your Highness, let''s first see how the princess is injured? As for whether the seventh emperor''s younger brother assassinated the crown prince, we can check it later. After all, it''s the princess''s safety that matters. Your highness can rest assured that if this matter is really done by the younger brother of the seven emperors, I will give his highness an account. We will never escape, and the prince will not have to send troops to surround us like this. " The sudden change finally brought Nangong Jingli''s dizzy brain back to reality. He frowned and looked at the empty seat. His face was very dark. For a while, he didn''t find that it was time for Nangong Jingyu to leave the banquet. Eyes turn to Nangong Jinghao and Nangong Jingxiu. Both of them shook their heads with their faces. Three people''s faces are very heavy, if the person is still good. However, the eunuch insisted that Nangong Jingyu had done it when he was not there. He even said that he had arrested people on the spot. He was afraid that most of the things could not be fake. If so, he was afraid that it would never be good. If the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom are safe, the king is afraid that he will not let go of Nangong Jingyu easily. What they worry about most is that if the princess of the Northern Kingdom really has an accident, they are afraid that Jun Jinglan will never give up. Now the South Qi and North Vietnam have formed an alliance by marriage. If Jun Jinglan takes this opportunity to dispatch troops to fight against Daqin, it will be as he said. They are afraid that it will be difficult for them to get out of the capital! Jun startled LAN glanced at Nangong Jingli. He snorted coldly. He swung his sleeves and went out of the hall. His body shape was like an electric rush towards the direction of Changchun palace. In the dark, the man''s eyes could not help but get a little anxious. Before he left, he was still good. How could he suddenly meet with a stab? That damned woman, the wound has not yet healed, and then the wound is added to the injury, it is simply injured all day long, she can not stay in the palace, stay beside him, save him snacks? And Nangong Jingyu, that bloody bastard, dare to move his woman in his territory? Is it true that he is tired of living and wants to fatten him? The prince''s highness was so angry that he was so angry that he was so angry with Nangong Jingyu that he seemed to have forgotten who had caused so many injuries to the young girl. "The princess is seriously injured. Why don''t we go and have a look together?" The hall is quiet, the ink white dust suddenly stood up, light said a word, also toward the direction of Jun Jing Lan followed in the past, a face of schadenfreude ink Jingxing, and eyes are still some red ink dream month naturally also followed up, Nangong Jingli and others followed. However, a few people behind, but also with the brigade of palace guards. Several important officials of North Vietnam pondered for a moment, and they also followed the past. They went to the Changchun palace. All the envoys of the great Qin Dynasty were dignified, even Nangong Jinghao did not make any more fuss. Anyway, they were ordered to come to congratulate on behalf of the Emperor Qin. On the first day, Nangong Jingyu assassinated the future empress. Wherever they go, they are totally in the wrong. Especially now Nangong Jingyu is still in the hands of others, but they don''t even know what happened. Is to try to find out, there is no place to start. This is not Daqin, but Beiyue. No matter what they want to do, they are bound up. Now I just hope the princess doesn''t have an accident. Otherwise, the war between Daqin and Beiyue will be over for half a year. I''m afraid it will be rekindled. Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingxiu looked at the front figure at the same time. It was too strange. If there was a war at that time, the situation would be very unfavorable to Daqin. On the contrary, the Southern Qi Dynasty can not only sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but also share a share of the game. But it is the most profitable party! The emperor of the Southern Qi sent an envoy to North Vietnam and reached an alliance with North Vietnam, which was a bit abrupt in itself. Can it be that there is no secret at all. Is someone trying to deliberately provoke the fight between Daqin and Beiyue? As for who this man is, it is obvious. After feeling several tight lines of sight behind him, the ink white dust walked slowly, and even the step spacing was the same. Compared with Jun Jinglan''s anxiety and anger, and Nangong Jingyu''s dark and depressing, Mo emperor was leisurely and tight. Only a faint light flashed through his narrow eyes. The night banquet changes suddenly, the northern crown princess is assassinated? The news that she was stabbed by the envoy of Daqin was too sudden! I don''t know whether it''s true or not? How credible is it? Or something else? And Jun Jing Lan is really as shocked as his expression, and do not know? Don''t blame let a person so suspect, with the North Prince''s temperament, really will appear to a crown prince concubine so care? Even to such a degree? In his opinion, that was impossible. He was able to fight against his father, which showed how cruel he was. How can you really care about a woman like that? On the main hall, there is a strange atmosphere between the prince and the princess. Others didn''t see it, but he did. Perhaps, he just wants to achieve his own goal!For the emperor, the most taboo is to have weak points. It is an abnormal phenomenon for him to show his weak points so clearly in front of the public. A deep-seated prince, a man who can stabilize the situation in North Vietnam at one stroke, should not make such a low-level mistake! Therefore, the only possibility is that Jun Jinglan has other purposes to do so! Or did he want to take the opportunity to fight against Daqin? This is not impossible. The North Vietnam defeated the hand of Daqin and soon reached a peace negotiation. If Jun Jinglan wants to start a war, he needs a reason to start a war. But how can he calculate that the king of Qin Yu will suddenly attack his crown princess? Or was it all arranged by him? A sudden surprise, so that the three superior parties each other guess pace. However, the safety of a woman is closely related to the temporary stability of the Three Kingdoms. If it is not done well, a war will start. At this time, the situation can be described as: a close call. And the focus of all people''s attention, without exception, turned to one person at the same time: the bold and arrogant, they even don''t even know, the mysterious northern Crown Princess! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 In Changchun palace, several eunuchs guard the gate of the hall. From time to time, there are maids carrying hot water brocade handkerchief and other things to and fro in the palace. In the inner room of the palace, a copper basin is placed on the table next to the carved bed. The blood in the basin is bright red, and even the snow-white cloud pattern brocade handkerchief is flushed with blood. Among the gauze curtains, the girl was lying on the fine carved bed, and her clothes were untied. Yu Yao held the handle of the girl''s chest with a slight effort, but the dagger was pulled out. The body of the dagger was still stained with red blood, which was very dazzling. However, strangely, the wound of the girl did not gush blood. The red veil on the girl''s face was also temporarily removed. She ignored the scar. Her face was pink and white, and her eyes were bright with a smile. However, there was no sign of serious injury and dying as described by Mr. Zhuo in the hall. That''s really a trace of injury can''t be found! All the maids and maids put down their belongings and were driven out of the hall. Yuyao was standing in the gauze tent with her hands moving and her delicate face calm and calm. After a while, she stopped to smile at the girl and said, "mistress, the wound has been fixed for you by your subordinates. You can cheat the grand doctor by keeping it. But I''m afraid you have to change the pulse for a while. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hide it. In fact, why does the mother have such trouble? He was killed by a direct knife, and his subordinates gave him a bottle of water to turn him into blood and flow into the lake to destroy the corpse without leaving a trace! " "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s also a fake injury. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with the things behind." A bottle of water to make him die clean, isn''t that too cheap for him? How could she let go Nangong Jingyu so easily? That''s the person she hates most, even more than luoxian''er and Yongzhao! Yu Yao didn''t know, so he didn''t ask much. He cleaned up the scene, collected what should be collected and kept what should be left. He finished with his hands and feet and went out with his things. Luo Wuyou laughed and covered his face with the red yarn and took out the silver needle and pricked it on his body for a while. Soon that rosy face became pale and pale, even whiter than paper. The forehead soon exuded a lot of bean sized sweat. Even if half of his face is covered, it''s frightening to look at it like this! Next to Rongdi, she checked the wound for the woman: "are you sure everything is OK? Are there any other wounds on your body? Although the dagger is ingenious and ingenious, it is hard. If it is stabbed in the chest, it will inevitably have some dull pain. If it hurts, don''t bear it. If you want to come for a while, there will be a large group of people coming. " "You don''t have to worry. I''m all right. It doesn''t hurt. This mechanism is very delicate and I can use it easily. Thank you for preparing such things for me. The harvest tonight is a surprise." Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of smile. Her goal to stay in the prince''s house is indeed ink white dust. Nangong Jingyu is also her goal! Or is it her goal to eradicate it at all costs. In the Qin capital, Nangong Jingyu hid too deeply and didn''t move. If he didn''t move, she couldn''t find a chance to start. But he actually followed the envoys all the way to North Vietnam! She said it was her chance. Then she has to make good use of this opportunity, revenge, revenge. Originally, she was still thinking about how to lure him, but she didn''t expect that he would send him to the door and send him such a big clue. I have to say that everything is the will of God. As she said, Nangong Jingyu, all this is his own! As the saying goes, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. He really thought that she was still the weak little Luo Wuyou who could only endure the bullying of luoxian''er Yongzhao? She said that she could bring down Yongzhao as well as him. It''s just that she didn''t think that this day came so fast! The crown prince and Princess of the Northern Kingdom have to say that the role of this title is still quite big. How can he swallow such a tone when he is so provocative in front of his house because of his startling personality? There is also the black emperor Bai Chen''s real intention is unknown. In this case, it''s better to muddle the water thoroughly. After all, it''s better to fish in muddy water! She wants to see who the ghost is behind Nangong Jingyu? Who on earth gave him such news? Will they be the people behind Yongzhao? One thing can be sure that the person behind Nangong Jingli is the one who spread the rumors about the Emperor Huang. Even if the person behind him is not the mastermind, he will be involved in that person. These people are very hidden. No matter the Emperor Qin, Rongdi, or the departed souls she sent to track down, they have not found out any clues. Up to now, the spirits of separation and others have not come back to report their lives. But this time, they showed their tails. Although it is difficult to find out the sudden rise of rumors, it is also a clue. Rongdi''s people, Youlan and others are secretly investigating. In addition, if Nangong Jingyu can''t find out any more clues, she will have to wonder whether she, Rongdi and the emperor of Qin have misjudged. These are all their conjectures ¡£ There is no such hidden force in the world. But obviously, that''s impossible. From Yongzhao to luoxian''er, to mother Yu, to Dr. Dong, there are the real culprits of the blood cup incident in Qindu. The murderer that she and Liu Suifeng traced down were implicated in the Southern Qi Dynasty. In her memory, Nangong Jingyu also had people who were proficient in the art of cup making. It is hard to say who the real murderer is at this moment.In addition, there is the maid Bi Shui, who ran into her again and again, but can escape again and again, and the old woman who appears in the dungeon and helps her but disappears suddenly. All these problems are all jumbled together. It was as if a huge net fell from the sky and wrapped her tightly. How could she not understand that if they were really just a hidden force in the world, even if they were the descendants of the royal family in western Xinjiang, where could such great power stir up such a storm? If so, why would the western Xinjiang be so easily subjugated? All this proves the existence of this dark force! She believes that one day, she will catch them all and eradicate them thoroughly! However, what she didn''t expect was that Nangong Jingyu could actually build a line with those people? She followed him for many years in her previous life, but she didn''t find anything unusual. It seems that the seven princes of Daqin are really not simple. I hope this time I can get some useful news from him! Luo Wuyou''s mouth brings up a smile, but it is a bit cold. "Nothing is better." Rongdi''s eyes flashed. At that time, he was standing beside the girl. Without him, Luo Wuyou could not easily subdue Nangong Jingyu. The girl''s sudden hatred surprised him and shocked him. He was not powerless to stop him. Of course, you can also do it for you. You can kill Nangong Jingyu directly, and then, as Yuyao said, you can clean up the corpse. It didn''t even take him the slightest effort. However, he did not. Such deep hatred, he has a kind of intuition, this person she would like to deal with by herself, and only by letting her follow her heart''s thoughts and taking revenge on her own, can the hatred in her heart be dissipated bit by bit. Naturally, what Luo Wuyou realized was that Rongdi had already realized. So, for a while, that man can''t die! But this does not mean that he will be better, not only the girl, he will also be good, good greeting him! They thought, for a moment, a red figure flashed into the hall and stopped directly in front of the bed. They glanced at the girl on the bed and the blood clotting on the front of her dress. She opened her mouth and yelled: "damned woman, I told you to run around. Now it''s ok. If you are stabbed, you can only lie here sick. In this hall, you are a bad luck You can get hurt wherever you go "Why didn''t you get stabbed to death. In order not to let this hall look angry Jun Jing Lan came into the room and opened his mouth. He yelled at the girl who was sick on the bed! The prince of the devil girl is really speechless, she hurt do not know what he was angry? Even if she was injured, it would only be good for him and not harmful for North Vietnam. Even if she is the so-called broom star, what if she is a bad luck? Anyway, he will not bring bad luck to him, that is, should he be so excited? Or did he really feel that she didn''t die completely, so he was disappointed? Luo Wuyou frowned, simply closed his eyes and tilted his head. He passed out. "What about Taiyi, Zhuo Dehai If you don''t get in the hall, why hasn''t the doctor come? " The girl''s sudden "syncope" makes Jun startled. Her face suddenly changes greatly, and she doesn''t dare to scold again. Sitting on the edge of the bed, shaking the girl''s body twice, he could not help but roar out of the girl, but there was no reply. A glance in the eyes will naturally fall on the disfigured woman who has been standing beside the bed! The anger rubbed and ran up again: "you ugly eight monster, still standing here to do, did not see your master son fainted? It''s still like a piece of wood. If you don''t hurry up and call the grand doctor to come to the hall, tell them that if the half column incense can''t be driven, the hall will cut off all their heads. " "Don''t go quickly. If something happens to my concubine, I will strip you all and go --" Rong Di glanced up at him, and turned around and frowned slightly. Jun Jinglan seemed angry and scolded mercilessly. But the anxiety and worry between the eyebrows and the flurry in the Phoenix''s eyes were not fake! It''s just, maybe he hasn''t found it himself now! Luo''s worry free, is really as he said, the Pearl dust, eventually wash out the lead, do not sing is already, once the light shines, he attracted so many love enemies. Qindu has a Nangong Jingli, and the North Vietnam attracts another king Jinglan. Both of them are not pure minded towards her. It is a pity that Nangong Jingli is always indecisive and takes too much into account, which is also true for her feelings. As a result, he caught up with the others and stole the beauty heart. And Jun Jinglan hurt worry free first, but also unconsciously fell down, said and he poured a bit similar, but he was doomed to be defeated in his hand, he will firmly guard her, absolutely will not give anyone the opportunity to take advantage of, worry free, worry free, he, can only be his! It can only be his! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Jun startled LAN scolded and left. "Zijing" turned to look at the girl on the bed and frowned: "you are really a stupid woman. You are not very fierce in ordinary days. How can you just say two words at this moment and you are so angry? Luo Wuyou, you woman, are you pretending The man murmured in a low voice, glanced at the girl''s sweat stains and the pale forehead exposed outside, but the voice of suspicion and complaint was unconsciously weakened. He took out a brocade handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat stains on the forehead for the girl with a few gentle movements. Looking at the young girl in front of her, she was lifeless. I don''t know why she felt like a fire burning in her heart, which made him very upset. This is never the feeling, let him in the heart extremely doubt is also very puzzled. Feeling the movement from the forehead and the man whispering, lying on the bed with dizzy Luo Wuyou is also a little upset. The change of Jun Jinglan makes her more worried. This guy knows the truth. The more he does this, the more he shows his determination to keep her. The legend of the prophecy of Lord Huang is absolutely attractive to the emperor. If so, they will be hindered when they get nine days of mingyuexin''s retreat. It seems that she has to find a way to dispel his doubts, but it is obviously very difficult to dispel his doubts. After all, seeing is believing. He saw it with his own eyes. As soon as Zijin got to the gate of the hall, the Taiyi doctors of the Taiji hospital rushed over with the medicine box on their back. It seems that Jun Jinglan really publicized the whole Tai hospital. There were a total of more than a dozen doctors and the huge crowd that followed. The originally empty Changchun hall suddenly became crowded. However, the envoys and ministers of the two countries were waiting for news outside. The accompanying imperial bodyguards were also obedient and conscientious to guard the whole hall. But the imperial doctors went into the inner room to give their crown princess a pulse. One after another, the doctors kept on diagnosis, and after the pulse diagnosis, all the doctors were pale. The complexion of the grand physician made Jun startled, and suddenly a heart sank: "tell me the truth to this hall! What do you do with that look? Do you want to curse the concubine in this hall? This house tells you that if you can''t cure it well, this temple will send you to the road by yourself, and make a note of it to this house. " "Your Highness, the non ministers didn''t try their best. It was the princess who suffered too much. Although she pulled out the knife in time to stop the blood, the pulse of the princess''s mother was very weak, and it was almost to nothing. The servants were helpless. The slaves could only use needles. Whether the princess could wake up depends on the will of heaven." "Your Highness, please forgive me for saving your highness. I have tried my best..." "Your Highness, spare your life..." As soon as the grand doctor wiped his sweat, all of them knelt down and begged for mercy. All of them were full of sorrow and fear. The prince said that he would kill them. But if he killed people without blinking an eye, he would kill all the people in the hospital, but he would not even frown. Bang - the cry burst out a loud sound. Jun was shocked and angry. He clapped his palm on the table, which turned the table into powder: "look at the will of God, you mean she is dead, right? You are so sure that you are cursing the concubine in this hall. Come on, drag out all these quacks and cut them all down. " The man''s forest roar and the doctor''s plea for mercy are mixed together. The chaos and noise, but all of them fell into the ears of all the people outside. They could not help but change their faces. Especially Nangong Jingli and others, their faces became more and more cold. Mo Di of the Southern Qi Dynasty frowned and stepped forward to enter: "Prince Jinglan, if you don''t mind, I have a royal doctor with me. My medical skills are pretty good. If he comes to check the pulse of the princess, they can be cut at any time, but the safety of the princess can''t wait." "Yes, Prince Jinglan and I also have accompanying doctors. One is short and the other is long. Let them try. Maybe we can find a way to save the princess." Nangong Jingli also said so, glancing at the curtain. No matter what, this man can''t die! Now only dead horses are used as living horse doctors. In short, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they can never let go. Otherwise, if Jun Jinglan really takes advantage of this, they will be extremely passive! "Let you cure. It''s your people who hurt the concubine. I dare not let you try. If you do something in it again, if there is something wrong with the imperial concubine in this hall, who can compensate for a concubine in this hall completely and completely? " Jun Jing Lan gloomy face, said nothing polite, but some fuzzy, let their people see, who knows what they will do? Nangong Jingli and others will stop. He can''t help but prevent this man. If he really in order to stabilize Mo Meng Yue''s position, and secretly to Luo Wuyou, I''m afraid Luo Wuyou really has no way to live. "Your Highness, it''s really important to save people. I heard that your Highness has found a miracle doctor today? Your highness, why don''t you ask housekeeper Wang to invite a miracle doctor to diagnose and treat the princess? Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope? " The jade Yao sees the appearance in the side to help cavity. Not only Jun Jinglan hesitated, but Yuyao also hesitated. The injuries of the mother''s mother were all fake. Although the pulse image was changed, the special imperial doctor of the Southern Qi emperor was extraordinary. What if something happened?Isn''t that a leak? "Zhuo Dehai, who are you? Don''t hurry with Wang Chong to get Yiqing back to our palace!" Jun Jinglan is awakened by Yu Yao''s words. He yells at Zhuo Dehai immediately. Zhuo de Hai says that he is very fast. He goes to Wang Chong and Yi Qing in a hurry. "Well, it''s very kind of you to have no good reward." Their emperor was kind enough to let the imperial doctor see them, but he didn''t appreciate it. As expected, he didn''t know what was good or bad. Mo Jin line low murmured a word, Jun startled LAN side of the head then stare at him one eye, no polite opening: "today this hall really has no mood to greet you, you''d better go back to the guild hall to rest, wait until a few days later on the grand banquet, this hall will make amends to you again." "In addition, King Li and the king of war. The murderer, this hall has been locked in a dungeon. When the prince and Princess of this hall have survived the robbery, we will deal with it again. The prince and Princess of our hall have never known him, but he dares to assassinate my beloved concubine in the palace of this hall by taking advantage of banquets. " "This account is bound to be settled with you." Jun Jing Lan iron green face, voice with a gnashing hate, heard the doctor''s diagnosis, his heart is floating a trace of fear, afraid of the girl, really will never wake up. How many years, he has not experienced this feeling? Scared? He Jun Jing Lan ever afraid of who? Have you ever been afraid of anything? In the palace where people eat people and do not vomit bones, he has never been afraid. At the time of Mengyao''s death, he was just more guilty, more sad, and never afraid. Even when he saw his mother die in front of his eyes, he did not fear, some just hate. However, at that moment, he was really afraid! That silk feeling so shallow, so strange, but that can not be ignored. Let always unruly Jing Lan prince, also the heart is born flustered. So that no abnormality was found. Jun Jing Lan opens his mouth to see off the guests. It''s inconvenient for them to stay. Of course, to say that it''s nice to hear is to see off the guests, but to say that it''s hard to hear is to drive people out. Mo Bai Chen glanced at Jun Jinglan, and then glanced at the carved bed. To be exact, it was the person standing beside the carved bed. Without saying anything, he turned and left with his own people. It''s a pity that he was rejected by Jun Jinglan. Otherwise, what clues do you have in the end? That person is really injured and false injured. You can find out. The anxious and angry expression on his face doesn''t look like a fake, but the fact is still questionable! When Nangong Jingli and others left, their faces were extremely grave. The prince and Princess of the northern kingdom were in doubt. Nangong Jingyu and others could not take them away. According to Jun Jing Lan''s attitude, they will never let their people check the woman''s injury, but the blood beside the bed is not fraud. But if Nangong Jingyu really assassinated him, what reason does he have to do so? Nangong Jingyu, even if he is stupid, can''t do such a stupid thing. What''s more, his younger brother of the seven emperors is not a fool, but quite smart. So smart that all their brothers were cheated by him. If not for the girl''s warning, I''m afraid he didn''t know that he, the younger brother of the seven emperors, had always been holding such great ambition. Now, he has done such a thing. Let alone whether he can escape the robbery of Jun Jinglan, he is really lucky to escape. However, if the matter is passed back to Daqin, his father and Emperor are afraid that he will be completely annoyed. He won''t even have a chance to get on that position again! Assassinate the future queen of North Vietnam in the palace of North Vietnam? Provoking a dispute between the two countries, Nangong Jingyu will do so unless he is crazy! What''s the secret? Is the princess of the Northern Kingdom really hurt so much? If it is so heavy, why is Jun Jinglan unwilling to show it to other imperial doctors? Glancing back at the gauze curtain, he could only see a vague shadow of the outline. Nangong Jingli''s heart was full of doubts. He knew that she was not her, but somehow, he didn''t want the similar eyes of those two eyes to sink down and never open again. Once again, the hall was empty again, and the atmosphere was more stagnant. Jun Jinglan was full of anger. Under an order, all the incompetent quacks were pulled down and beaten. Your Highness has an order. If Yiqing doesn''t come, they will have to go down the board all the time. And, if anyone makes a noise, he will cut his head directly! As a result, the whole Changchun hall outside the clapping board sound non-stop sound, but Leng is not a trace of scream, those doctors, all bite teeth bear, not long have passed out more than half. Fortunately, the palace is not far away from the prince''s house. Mr. Zhuo went fast and came faster, almost fighting for his old life. One round trip of lightness skill only took two sticks of incense. Finally, when the last doctor was unconscious, he came back in time. He was followed by two people, one of whom was Wang Chong, the housekeeper of the prince''s house. And another person, it is just by Jun Jing Lan one angry drive out Prince Mansion, ghost Valley Yi Qing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Yiqing met his Highness the prince." Yiqing was brought into the hall, and looked at the dark faced Jun, startled LAN, thinking for a moment, arched his hand: "I don''t know whether the prince sent someone to catch Yiqing here. What''s the matter? If Yiqing remembers correctly, we will be clear, and no one owes anyone. This is what his highness said to Yiqing on that day "It was said in this hall that if you save her, we will be clear. However, she is dying now. If you can''t save her, we will never be able to clear up. Yi Qing, first give this hall cure, otherwise, this hall regardless of other, this hall''s pursuit soul, will cut your throat first. " Jun Jing Lan fingers gently move, the red blood will be bound to Yiqing neck on the wound, behavior is both rogue and strong to the extreme, the face is extremely ugly, did not see people can''t, he is quick to die, this damned Yiqing, still have the mind and he grind Ji, pull these have no? Yi Qing''s face was stiff. "Even if the prince wants to cure Yiqing, he must take away the soul chasing rope first? The soul chasing rope is a sharp weapon in the world. If your highness really cut Yiqing''s throat with a sharp hand, he would be afraid that Yiqing would want to cure him, and he would be unable to cure him. " Jun startled LAN glanced at him, snorted coldly from his nose, took back his sight, and turned straight to the direction of the bed. The meaning of Cui was very obvious. Yi Qing was quite helpless. At first, he owed a favor to the devil. He used it for so many years. He thought that they had been cleared before. But I don''t want to, this is an account that can''t be cleared! Yi Qing thought helplessly, but still walked to the front of the couch, stretched out his hand to lift up the gauze curtain, took out a fine thin handkerchief to cover the girl''s wrist, and put his fingers together with his pulse. However, for a moment, it is frown slightly. At the same time, I always feel that there are two cold breath from the side to lock myself tightly. On the left side, that is the prince devil. On the other side, it comes from the far side "What''s the matter? Is there any way to save people? You are the leader of the ghost valley. Don''t tell this hall that you can''t save people. If you cheat the world and steal the name of the ghost Valley, there''s no need to exist. This hall will lead the army to level your ghost Valley! " Jun Jing Lan''s impatience, eyes are also more yin Zhuo, see Yi Qing''s face, the heart will suddenly jump non-stop, threatening words naturally blurt out. "I hurt my heart, but I can''t die for the time being. Let''s go out first. I''ll give him the injection." Yi Qing suddenly recovered his hand and said a word to King Jing Lan. "This hall is here to watch." "Your Highness will affect Yiqing here. If there is a mistake at that time, it is useless for your highness to kill Yiqing. If you really want her to be safe and sound, go out!" "You..." Jun Jing Lan coldly glanced at Yi Qing, but he had no way to deal with it. In the face of this situation, he was a doctor, and he said it. Who let him be a prince but could not cure and save people? Even if he didn''t want to leave again, he had to leave for the sake of that dead woman''s life. "Don''t go, if you don''t go, I''ll have your legs chopped off?" The man was full of anger and defiance, and went out with hatred. When he left, he did not forget to roar and still stand there. Looking at that girl, she was particularly in the way. He glanced at the long skirt that swayed the ground and frowned slightly. He had to say that the Cheap slave''s legs were really long, which was probably due to her height being a little higher than that of ordinary girls. Seeing her husband''s startled eyes, Yu Yao hurried forward to cover her master''s son and said, "Your Highness, why don''t you go to the side hall to wait first? Because your highness is so nervous and worried, she has invited a doctor with excellent medical skills to cure her mother. I believe that the crown prince''s concubine Hong Fu Qi Tian will never happen. You can rest assured. I will make a pot of tea for your highness. Maybe you will wait for your highness to drink After tea, your mother will wake up? " "Or you girl can talk." Jun Jing Lan takes back the puzzled eyes, looks at Yu Yao, and nods: "with the blessing of this hall, love princess, she will be OK." Even though she was so miserable that she was tortured by him, she had nothing to do, but she would be ok if she was stabbed. He doesn''t have to scare himself. Luo Wuyou, she belongs to the cat. They all say that the cat has nine lives. He tosses out three, and there are still six. It''s far from death! Jun Jing Lan so comforts oneself, that some flustered heart pour is really a little calmer a little. Yu Yao followed Jun Jinglan out of the hall and took a look at the expressionless master standing beside him. Even though many days had passed, she could not help but feel a little bit hoarse in the corner of her eyes. Master, who is that? It was a god like existence in their hearts. They founded the moon tower before they were 12 years old. They were even more invincible in the battlefield. However, a man as powerful as that was disguised as a woman or a woman whose face was destroyed. If the master like this is seen by those people in the moon tower, I don''t know how many people''s eyes are startled! But so far, she is the only one who can see her. What a blessing! This is probably the second most conspicuous thing in her life. The first of all, he was selected by his master to enter the Mingyue Pavilion. With his own efforts, he became the master of the Seven Star Hall of the moon tower. Of course, she can see the master like this, but also really thank the girl.The woman who can enter the heart of the master is really extraordinary! At least that heart, not ordinary people can compare! All the "irrelevant" people in the room retreated. Yiqing took a look at the closed door of the hall, and then looked at the comatose girl on the bed. With a sudden sigh, he said, "they have been taken away by my husband. Why, do you want to pretend to go on?" When the words fell, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and raised her voice slightly: "it''s really worthy of being the master of the ghost Valley generation valley. The medical skill is extraordinary. How can you tell the difference of my pulse so quickly? Mr. Yi, I haven''t seen you for many days, but you''re not hurt?" "I''m ok with you. But can you tell me? Did you have a reply? When do you plan to meet me? " Yi Qing stroked his short beard. If it was not for the girl''s news, how could he stay near the prince''s house? How could he be so easily found by Wang Chong and others. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went back to the prince''s house, he was arrested to the imperial palace. He still treated the girl. However, thanks to this, he was sure that she must have something to do with her elder martial brother. Otherwise, she would never have been able to use his ghost Valley''s medical skills or ghost Valley''s pulse shifting skills. "I''m sorry, I haven''t had time to send a message. However, Mo Yan did not expect that Mr. Yi was the master of ghost valley. However, as far as Mo Yan knows, the people in the ghost valley will not enter the world, and the valley rules do not allow them to have anything to do with the court. But why is the master of Yi Valley? " Luo Wuyou yudun looks at Yiqing with some doubts in her eyes. Although she knows that Yiqing is a person in the ghost Valley, she once guessed that he is the elder of Guigu. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was the master of ghost Valley! Unfortunately, when she left the capital, she left in a hurry, and the master didn''t have time to explain these things to him. At this time, the keepsake on her body fell into the hands of Jun Jinglan. Otherwise, you can test it with a token, and you will know the real purpose of Yiqing! "The little girl''s vigilance is too heavy!" Yi Qing laughed and said, "but it''s right to keep alert when you walk outside. You can know that I''m the valley master on behalf of me. I think you''ll have something to do with the person I''m looking for. If there''s no accident, you''ll have to call me martial uncle. Your master is my elder martial brother. Twenty years ago, my elder martial brother didn''t come back from the valley. These years, I have been searching for his trace. " "I didn''t expect that I didn''t find my elder martial brother, but I met my elder martial brother''s descendant first. The young girl has excellent medical skills. The elder martial brother really has a good disciple. " Yiqing words with a little sigh, looking at the girl''s eyes also with a trace of appreciation. "In this case, Mo Yan will not thank you. Isn''t it just natural for you to help your nephew?" Luo Wuyou also laughed, "however, although the master is not here, Mo Yan''s elder martial brother is here. If you are free, you can meet him. I think the eldest martial brother will be very happy to have a duel with martial uncle. " The girl climbed up the pole, just as Yi Qing said. She did keep alert to him. However, Yiqing helped her again and again. Seriously speaking, Yiqing seemed to be rigorous and his eyes were very clear, and he didn''t seem to have ulterior motives. He had already guessed that sooner or later he would follow the vine to find out the whereabouts of his master. If he did not let the elder martial brother see him first, he would know more about these things than she did. Then, of course, everything will be clear. In particular, after that, she needed his help with her "injury.". Can''t do too much! Yi Qing nodded: "well, in that case, I will answer your address. Your injury is still very heavy, so continue to rest. I will go out and report to the prince first, or I''m afraid that if the devil prince can''t wait, he will rush in regardless. It will disturb you again. " "When you get better, I''ll pay him back his life-saving kindness completely, and I won''t owe each other." Yiqing stood up, shook his head and sighed out of the hall. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed on the carved bed behind him. This newly recognized uncle Yiqing was explaining to her? What an interesting but thoughtful man! But don''t want to, originally Jun Jing Lan unexpectedly saved Yi Qing? It really surprised people. If Yi Qing saved Jun Jinglan, she thought it was more appropriate. Just think of Yiqing words, Luo Wuyou but suddenly frown, Yiqing looked for master for 20 years. It''s true that people in the ghost valley are not allowed to enter the world. According to the elder martial brother, master came to Qindu just to cure his mother. However, why has he never contacted people in the ghost Valley for so many years? Could it be that he was afraid that Yiqing would reveal their news. When Yi Qing mentioned his master, his eyes were full of respect and nostalgia. Knowing the facts, he would not help, but he would never betray his master? However, this is not the strangest thing for her. However, why did Yiqing only mention master, but did not mention his mother? However, no matter how, with Yi Qing''s help, her injury can temporarily hide from others, and she can also take this opportunity to see the dynamics of all parties. More importantly, she would like to take this opportunity to confirm another guess in her mind! Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou suddenly''s eyes became very dark and cold, and his hands also squeezed the brocade quilt, hoping that things would not be like what she thought.I hope they won''t let her down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Brother Huang, is there really no other way? That Jun Jinglan humiliates MengYue so much. MengYue doesn''t want to. Brother Huang, MengYue really doesn''t want to... " Nanqi envoys stay in the surrounding, the girl Qingrou''s voice with a little shaking and choking, in the quiet apricot eyes keep falling many tears. Looking at the handsome man sitting opposite him, Mo Meng Yue''s delicate face is also full of sadness, crying like a flower with rain, very sad. Any daughter''s family would never want to marry a man who has humiliated himself like that. But this kind of thing happened to her. Mo baishen reached out and gently wiped away tears for Mo MengYue: "MengYue, I know that you have been wronged today, but you are my Royal Princess of Nanqi, and you bear the mission of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The sons and daughters of the Mohist family will not yield easily. You can blame the emperor, but this matter has not been changed. Because I have no way to change it. And it''s the best thing for you "You don''t have to do anything before I tell you, and you don''t need to compete for favor in the harem of North Vietnam. All you have to do is try to save yourself. If you can, try to get on well with that princess. Jun Jing Lan, a man of deep-seated mansion, has a cruel heart and a very vicious means. And now because of my actions, he will hold a grudge against you. You will walk very hard... " Mo white dust light Cu eyebrow peak, micro ton sighed a way: "but no matter how difficult, you have to go on anyway. Huangxiong promises you that he will welcome you back to Nanqi in person on that day. Before that, bear in mind the words of your brother. You must protect yourself. " "Huangxiong, MengYue knows that MengYue will remember his words." Mo MengYue raised her sleeve, wiped the tears on her face and pulled out an ugly smile: "brother Huang is right. This princess is the daughter of Mohist family, and Mohist daughter will not be easily defeated. You must promise MengYue to take good care of yourself. MengYue will wait for her to return to southern China on his horse in the northern kingdom. At that time, there will be no need to separate them. " "OK, brother Huang, I promise you that there will be such a day..." The black white dust gently brushed the girl''s hair, with a strong sense of guilt and love in his eyes, but it only flashed away, suddenly and positively: "and, dream moon, remember this, you can''t reveal a word and a half in front of thirteen. Otherwise... " "MengYue knows that the emperor has warned Meng Yue again and again. The thirteenth emperor is too straightforward, but his mouth is hairy, but he can''t handle affairs firmly. If he really tells him, I''m afraid he will leak the wind, and then he will ruin his business!" Before Mo Di''s words were finished, he was cut off by Mo Meng Yue: "don''t worry, brother Huang says every word, dream month has a serious in mind. He will never miss a word in front of the thirteen emperor, and he will never ruin his plan. MengYue knows the importance of the matter and MengYue knows what he is worrying about. He should not worry too much and take good care of himself. " Mo Bai Chen''s eyes flashed and sighed: "in this way, the emperor will rest assured. He has a lot of things to do. He still wants to see you get married and have a son, and is waiting for the day when our brother and sister get together with the fourth brother. So you can rest assured that the emperor will not let himself have anything." "Well, you''re tired today. Go and have a rest first. If you don''t have time, I''m afraid your thirteenth brother will come to see you again. He ate in the North Palace today, and his anger will not be small. He left early, so he didn''t have to listen to his loud voice." "What the emperor said is, however, in front of the emperor, the thirteen eldest brother dare not be presumptuous. Although the thirteenth eldest brother is an ever victorious general on the battlefield, is not he as clever as a cat as long as he has such a dignified glance? " Mo MengYue said, spit out her tongue and went out of the door. Looking at the closed door, the smile on her face dissipated in an instant, and a melancholy look was once again in the cage between her eyebrows. After watching for a long time, he finally walked away, but that step was extremely heavy. And the moment she turned around, the window edge between the porch opened, the room black white dust a pair of eyes looked at the Mo dream moon far away back, sighed a sigh, and then became dark again. Meng Yue is really smart. Although he didn''t say it, she also found that I just don''t want to come to Beiyue this time, but it will happen. After entering the palace with the ability of dream moon, although it is impossible to ascend the throne of the empress of North Vietnam, it is not difficult to occupy a place in the harem. Otherwise, he would not have come to Vietnam with Mo Meng Yue. But just as they were about to arrive, Jun Jinglan suddenly issued such a imperial edict, which disrupted all his layout. Now MengYue''s situation is not good. He is afraid that it will be more difficult for him to achieve his goal. Of all the events, the princess of the northern kingdom is the biggest variable. To come, he should also find a chance to have a good meeting with the princess of the northern kingdom. He doesn''t know whether her serious injury is true or not? It''s inevitable to take off the envoy of Qin with the character of Jun Jinglan. But will his real purpose be like what he imagined and whether he will fight against Daqin? It''s a very annoying but very looking forward to the answer! There are also rumors of the birth of the Emperor Huang. It seems that it was only after the appearance of the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom that the legend of the birth of the emperor suddenly rose. Is it related to her?If so, it seems not impossible. No matter tonight, all this is Jun Jinglan''s arrangement, or there are other secrets. However, in the final analysis, the chaos was due to her. She was the one who disturbed the situation. Princess of the Northern Kingdom, Mo Yan, Mo Yan Mo Bai Chen recited the name silently, and her eyes looked at the other direction of the guild. On her thin and tired face, a smile suddenly appeared. Extremely light, extremely light, as if it was just a human illusion! In the room, Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingxiu both sat at the table calmly, but Nangong Jinghao was a little agitated and kept pacing back and forth in the room. "What''s wrong with Nangong Jingyu? What did he do to stab the prince? Is there something wrong with his brain? Even if someone has a private feud with him, and he wants to vent his anger, he has to find a secret place like me to do it again? " "But he''s good. He ran to the palace and stabbed and was caught? He''s trying to get us all out of here and die, right? I don''t know how my son is so stupid that I can''t help it! " Nangong Jinghao talks endlessly and complains about nothing else. If it really gets to my father''s ears, I''m afraid it will involve him. He will be punished badly by his father this time. Think about it, he is really a pest. How could he be so unlucky that he finally came out to play. Before he started, he was yellowed by his seventh brother. What''s more, when he was in Daqin, it seemed that he was still with Jun Jinglan, that bastard Thinking of this, Nangong Jinghao suddenly stopped and looked at the two calm faces at the table: "second brother, sixth brother, say something! Now the whole guild is surrounded by many people. Do we want to think about what to do? If the two fists are not equal to four hands, the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. Otherwise, we''d better take advantage of the night to go first. " "Jun Jing Lan that bastard originally and we have a grudge, this does not seize the opportunity, change the way to kill us?" Nangong Jinghao said that saliva was flying all over the place. In the eyes of the young prince, he couldn''t beat him. Then he ran, thirty-six tricks, and the sole of his feet was absolutely on the top of the plan. "How can a man run away Nangong Jingxiu raised his head and glanced at Nangong Jinghao: "if we leave now, won''t we just sit down on this crime? At that time, it will only give Jun Jinglan a chance to make use of it. At present, people are not dead, and the truth has not been found out. We can never leave. I don''t believe that he would dare to attack us without any scruples The man''s voice said at the end of the more deep, showing a trace of ruthlessness. Nangong Jinghao looked shriveled: "brother six, I know that you have been angry in the temple, and you are not willing to be brave now. If the soldiers and horses in the imperial city are mobilized, we hundreds of people can resist it? " At present, they are just a few people. The fool can calculate that they can''t fight against Jun Jinglan. Now they are all aiming at them. If they don''t escape, can they really stretch their necks to let others chop them? Then he is not stupid! "I know that brother Huang is good at leading soldiers to fight, but the problem is that this is not a battlefield. Even if it''s OK, if you are a general, but there are no soldiers, how can we fight this war? " Nangong Jinghao is not discontented. He likes to be lively and troublesome. However, he has to find other people''s troubles while ensuring his own safety. Now the situation seems to be turning around. Can he like it? It''s better to leave North Vietnam earlier, and then go to other places to have a good visit. Only in this way can we live up to him, take such a big risk and bear the pressure of being severely punished by his father''s emperor, and sneak out for a trip, right? "Fourteen, shut up. What are you talking about there?" Nangong Jingli, who had been quiet at the table, began to scold him: "this is the king''s own plan. You should stay in the line well and don''t go out to make trouble. I tell you, what you said will not happen. OK, it''s getting late. Go to bed. " Nangong Jinghao wants to say more, but he is stopped by Changfeng Changyuan. They make a gesture to Nangong Jinghao, and take a look at Nangong Jingli''s unusually cold face. Nangong Jinghao snorts and turns away in anger. I don''t know why. Now even the second emperor has become so gloomy. It makes people feel uncomfortable. It always gives people a very cold feeling. "What are you going to do now?" Nangong Jinghao''s annoying voice disappears. Nangong Jingxiu looks at Nangong Jingli and asks in a deep voice. Although he has been refuting it, in some ways, Nangong Jinghao''s idea is simple and direct, which is indeed the key point. However, the situation is not clear at this time, not to that step! "You still need to tie the bell. Isn''t that what the emperor thinks?" Nangong Jing glass coagulated a glance at the quiet night sky, and his voice rang through the room with several clear voices. Nangong Jingxiu was silent, not bad, but he still needed to tie the bell. Who is the cause of their troubles? Naturally, they have to find someone to solve them!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 The noise receded, and the palace gradually fell into silence. However, the gloomy atmosphere on the dinner party has not dissipated. I learned from Yi Qingkou that Luo Wuyou had nothing to do with it. The expression on the prince''s face was more gloomy. After staying in Changchun palace for a while, Jun Jinglan left with a complicated and inexplicable look. Only before I left, they specially sent more people to inspect the Imperial Palace, especially the Changchun palace. In the middle of the night, birds and insects have already returned to their nests. The huge palaces are hidden in the night, and only a faint shadow can be seen. The breeze blows, the flowers and leaves sway in the night sky. They patrol around the palaces and guard in front of the palace. From time to time, they step on the neat steps and walk back and forth under the light lantern with eaves. Suddenly, there was a shadow in the night sky. It was as fast as a gust of wind. The patrolling bodyguards only felt the breeze on their faces, but they didn''t have any sense of it. The candles were burning in the Changchun palace, and the night watchmen all went to sleep because they were too tired. People came to the hall and went to the carved bed with gauze curtains in the inner room. He stretched out his hand and opened the gauze curtain, looking at the veiled woman in the veil. The hands did not hesitate to open the veil on the woman''s face, a pair of big and cold eyes in the face under the veil, slightly stunned for a moment, "it''s strange that the waste can be such a treasure. I didn''t expect that it was really a great beauty, but it should not live long." The voice was too low to be heard. The man murmured softly, and his big hand fell on the woman''s chest at the same time. He untied the front of the woman''s chest and the wound wrapped in it. The dagger wound opened, and the blood was suddenly soaked out because of the passive wound. Without hesitation, the man wrapped the wound as it was. At last, he touched the woman''s pale but delicate cheek, and then his body flashed and disappeared in place. But the man never saw that there was a pair of black pupils on a maid statue hanging on the wall of the temple. His every move has already been seen. After a short walk, two more men in black entered the palace one after another. They did the same thing, checking the injuries of the women in the palace. The only difference is that the two people in the back didn''t behave like that. All of them just uncovered the veil, checked the woman''s injury, and then left soon. "Your Highness is clever and clever. He knows that they will visit the palace at night. So he has made arrangements in advance. His highness is very careful and skillful. He is really a god man." Mr. Zhuo covered his dark eyes and looked at the man in the room. He flattered him. "But your highness, I don''t understand. According to the truth, shouldn''t the two men come? What''s the matter? It''s been three times a night? Besides the envoys of Daqin in the Southern Qi Dynasty, who are there? Who else is so bold as to dare to fight the idea of Prince and concubine? It''s a dog''s gall. You should be punished. " "The wisdom of this hall is incomparable. Do you still need a servant to say it?" Jun Jing Lan leaned on the couch and sipped a sip of tea. His expression was lazy with a few shrewdness and darkness. "Zhuo Dehai, your eyes are very big, but your eyes are not easy to use. You can''t even see the obvious special Zheng? What''s more, it''s just that there''s another one, but it''s obviously divided into two ways. " "I''m scared. How dare I compare with your highness? Your highness, you can see the tricks of these people at a glance. The master is the master, or how can you say that the master is so powerful?" Zhuo Dehai''s old face was full of pleats and was flattered with a smile. He only hoped to flatter him well and let the master eliminate his anger at his failure to protect the crown princess. Otherwise, after this for a long time, I''m afraid he will suffer. Jun Jing Lan, however, did not glance at him. He went directly into the inner room of the temple. The inner room of the temple had the same scenery as that on the carved bed in the next room. There was also a girl lying in the gauze curtain. She was dressed like a girl in the bed beside her. Even the veil is the same. The only difference is that the man sat beside the bed and gently opened the mask on the girl''s face. The girl''s beautiful face had a scar more than three inches long. Zhuo Dehai hesitated for a moment, and automatically backed out, and closed the door. "Luowuyou, luowuyou, how good your injury is. The palace in this hall will be lively, and it will become the lunch market. People will come and go, and they will soon catch up with the market day." Jun Jinglan reached out his hand and touched the scar on the girl''s face, as if saying to himself: "however, it''s really beyond the expectation of this hall. I thought that the first person to come should be the king of Qin Li and the king of war. But I didn''t expect that these two people fell to the last." "And this is the first one to come. Luo Wuyou, that boatman insulted you like that in the hall. You should want to repair him. If you really want to revenge, you should get up quickly. Otherwise, you will be in a coma and wait for someone to leave. Your revenge will not be avenged.""Cough..." On the bed, the girl''s long eyelashes fluttered a few times, and her eyes opened leisurely as if she had just woken up. The dark and deep pupil fell in the eyes of the man, which shocked Jun and LAN. The whole person was shocked. Some surprised very, that words naturally blurted out: "you this woman is really the revenge, Yi Qing stabbed you so many needles, you do not wake up, but this hall just said not to let you revenge, you immediately wake up. It''s true that we still don''t forget about revenge. It''s true that we are really the same kind of people who are jealous of evil in this hall. " "Your Highness is wrong. Mo Yan doesn''t dare to be the same kind of person as your highness." The girl deflected her head to avoid the man''s fingers. If he had no shape, she would not wake up at this time. "Why, it''s not good to be the same kind of people as this hall? Or Luo Wuyou, are you hating this hall? You also think that this hall is as cruel and cruel as the rumors outside, so you also hate this hall, don''t you? " The girl''s cold and hard words made Jun startled. Lan''s heart was blocked, and suddenly some stuffy. His face suddenly darkened. A pair of Phoenix eyes also twinkled with a few silk dangerous light. It seemed that as long as the girl nodded, he would tear the girl violently. "Mo Yan did not dare to be like his highness." Luo Wuyou''s face is still so pale, and his voice is very weak, with a kind of dry and dumb. However, his face is calm and his voice is stable, and his expression on his face is still so light. She said in a low voice: "Your Highness is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How dare Mo Yan be like your highness? Is it not true that your highness is implying that Mo Yan wants to usurp the throne and is rebellious. She wants to kill his highness and seize his throne to be the first female emperor of all ages? If your highness doesn''t want to see Mo Yan, he will not be able to resist "Why should your highness commit such a great crime to Mo Yan, or does your highness think that killing Mo Yan will not relieve his anger and still want to punish Mo Yan''s nine clans? That''s a pity. Mo Yan is alone. There are no nine clans to kill you! So your highness is doomed to be disappointed. " As she said, she looked down at the curtain above her head and coughed slightly. It seemed that she had not seen the dark and blue face of his highness. They were indeed the same kind of people who were ruthless and ruthless in their efforts to achieve their goals. If before, she would not hesitate to admit. Now, she is a little repellent to that dark self. In order to revenge Nangong Jingyu, in order to achieve her goal, she designed to rob the relief silver. Although she tried hard to alleviate the epidemic situation in Qizhou, she could not offset the crimes she had committed. Because of her action, the relief materials arrived at least half a month late. And those materials every night to a day, will die countless refugees! She did not raise her knife, nor did she see blood, but her hands were already covered with blood. Before that, her hands were not untouched by blood. No matter in the past or present life, she had killed people, so she killed those maidservants in Tingyun village. She would not hesitate to take a knife. But only that time, when she was set on a high platform and burned by bone fire in Qizhou mansion, when she saw so many victims coming to kneel to help her plead, she could not tell what she was feeling! Regret it? She never regretted it. But, hesitated! However, no matter what, her hands have already been covered with the blood of countless refugees. She has no worries, and she is carrying more than a thousand innocent lives? She is full of sin. If there is a hell after her death, it is estimated that she will not escape the fate of being driven into the eighteen layers of hell by Yan Jun? But she didn''t regret it. Every time she received a letter from her big cousin and a little strong information from worry free city, she even felt relieved that she had achieved her goal little by little. She believes that she can give her love, also love her people, with their own hands, hands to hold up a piece of sky! In this world, there are always some responsibilities that can''t be abandoned, and they are all her responsibilities, such as her mother, her younger brother, the people who take care of her family, the master''s eldest brother, or the red brocade and Jianqiu around her. As long as they are the people who are really good for her. She has an obligation to protect them, even if she is burdened with sin and carries more lives! She is not a saint, and there is no saint''s mind that can hold so many people. Her heart is very small and can only hold the people she cares about. As for the others, what did she have to do with it? Speaking of cold-blooded ruthlessness and ruthlessness of means, I''m afraid that even Jun Jinglan, who is rumored to be a cruel tyrant and a murderer in front of her, is not she enough? If not meet that man, if not him, I''m afraid she would have been unconscious in the dark, but when she saw him, she was a little ashamed, he was such a good person, so perfect, should be the best woman in the world. But he exhausted his all, for her bit by bit to drive away the haze and darkness in her heart. Let her already withered completely rotten heart, beat again. That round of bright moon, do not hesitate to dissipate all the brilliance to light up her world!How can she not fall in love with such a man? Jun Jing Lan Ding coagulated the girl''s pale cheek. After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "this hall is right. You are still as smart as you are. It seems that your injury is not serious, and you can''t die." Also the first female emperor, this damned woman is really dare to say anything! Luo Wuyou blinked: "of course, you can''t die. Your Highness has said that you have to save your life for revenge. Your highness just said that there are only two people coming tonight, but one of them is divided into two ways. Your highness must have found something "Is it Mo Di of the Southern Qi Dynasty?" The girl raised her eyebrows and asked, but in a certain tone. If so, this is really very strange! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Luo Wuyou said frankly and looked at Jun Jinglan, her eyes did not blink, what did she dare not say? Jun Jinglan in the hall to help each other, enough to prove that he really knows she is the so-called Huangzhu. It''s no wonder that his attitude towards her has changed dramatically. In this way, he would not take her life. What else should she care about? Jun startled the LAN to see the heart fire, cold hum a: "Luo Wu worry, you pour really is not polite, you think this hall can so easily tell you? Is it too cheap? You have shaken your face in public on the main hall today, but I haven''t settled accounts with you yet? " "And why you were injured? I haven''t asked you about it! Do you dare to ask for information from this hall? You have a lot of guts Prince Jinglan was angry. He really wanted to beat the woman hard. But she was hurt. People couldn''t do it again. He was afraid that she would faint under her anger. Finally, he was worried that he was still in a hurry. This can''t fight, still can''t scold, but this woman still a strong provocation him! It is estimated that his Highness has never felt so oppressed and bent in his life, and he has not been so helpless! "You have never heard of the four words" goudan Baotian " Luo Wuyou opened his mouth and asked a question politely, and then he said, "if your highness doesn''t say it, you can guess one or two. Nangong Jingyu assassinated me. Nangong Jingli and others want to come to find out whether it is inevitable, but there is absolutely no need to divide the two routes. That is, it is really necessary. Then people from the other route must go to investigate Nangong Jingyu''s whereabouts in order to find out the facts. " "So your highness can only talk about the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and those who have offended me in the hall tonight are naturally the Grand Marshal of the southern army, the thirteen King Mo Jingxing. He was the first one to come, as his highness said. Naturally, he was from the middle of the Southern Qi Dynasty. But why did Nanqi come to explore, but they wanted to divide the troops into two ways? This is a real problem. " Jun Jing Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the eloquence, saying his guess girl, cool way: "this problem, is indeed a problem, this hall see you speak so slip, Luo Wu worry, this hall really doubt, your injury, is really hurt?" "Why is your highness so concerned about carefree injuries?" Luo Wuyou doubted and looked at Jun Jinglan strangely: "why, your highness will not tell you that you are in love with you and like you? Or Jinglan prince to now also think about that boring game? In order to win by some deceptive means? " "This hall will love you, like you?" Jun Jing Lan widened his eyes, stagnated for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Luo Wuyou, you are really fantastic. This is about the funniest joke I''ve heard in my life. What''s good about you? I''ll like you? To be gentle but not gentle, to have no body, both rude and hateful, this hall will like you? " "Unless we have a brain problem and all the women in this world are dead, we will never like your green sprout. No, it has to be cold-blooded and ruthless, conceited, amorous, hard spoken, or an unfortunate sweeper I can''t think of any advantages of you. If someone really likes you, it must be a blind man who pokes his eyes. " It is estimated that only the disabled would be so stupid! Jun Jing Lan finished with one breath, even the breath did not change, the expression on that face is disdain to the extreme, as if Luo Wuyou as what dishcloth general disdain. Luo Wuyou was relieved to hear it, but he didn''t notice the man''s twinkling eyes and the momentary trance. "Your Highness said that the head of the county has a sharp tongue, but his power of mouth poison is no worse than that of the county master. However, no matter whether worry free injury is true or false, what is the process? It is an established fact that Nangong Jingyu hurt me. There is no great loss to your highness. Why don''t your highness turn a blind eye? " Luo Wuyou looked at the man and said in a low voice, "but Wuyou has a private feud with him. What''s more, his highness also wants to see clearly the purpose of Mo Di''s coming to the north to form an alliance? No worries are selfish. In the end, he helped his highness, didn''t he? " She never thought that she could completely hide from Jun Jinglan, and she could not completely hide it from him. After all, there were still some things that needed his cooperation and help. "You''re so eloquent and cunning, hateful?" Jun startled LAN to return to his mind, and was so angry that he almost gnashed his teeth. "Indeed, this hall wants to see their purpose clearly. However, there are many methods in this hall. Do you still need to use your method? You have a private feud with Nangong Jingyu. With your identity as a love princess in this hall, what can I do? It''s a dangerous way to do it? " This damned woman, he really dares to recognize. All of a sudden, he really thought she was hurt and worried half to death. But I didn''t expect that he was just suspicious. When asked casually, she would pour beans out of bamboo tubes for him. Listening to her, it was obvious that the injury was fake. But none of the doctors in the hall came out. Not even Yiqing No - "Luo Wuyou, tell me the truth, what is the relationship between you and Yiqing? You steal the soul of the other shore, isn''t he helping you secretly? Woman, don''t try to perfunctorily in this hall. Unless someone helps you, you can''t find the secret passage leading to Yanyu tower. Tell this house, did he tell you the secret word? " Jun Jing Lan''s brain suddenly excited, his face was black and his voice was stained with a few shreds of fierce color.The whole body anger is more fierce spurt out. No one will like to be played, or one, two, two or three by the same person. What''s more, his royal highness, who has always been so high that he does not put everything in his eyes. Jun Jing Lan at the moment has been angry to the extreme, that one eye ferociously stares at the girl on the bed, the eyeball has already been angry to pan silk silk blood red. If not to suppress it, I''m afraid it has already waved to each other. How could he forget? Yiqing is the master of the ghost Valley, and his medical skills are much higher than those of other doctors. He couldn''t have failed to show that the woman was a fake injury, so he was just hiding it for her. At the same time, the prince''s highness naturally remembered the situation when he was in the prince''s house. Yi Qing also repeatedly export to help the girl speak. Luo Wuyou first came to yuejing and didn''t go to the prince''s house for a long time. However, he happened to find the secret way. In addition to him, only Wang Chong knew the secret way in the prince''s house. Wang Chong is impossible to betray him, then, who told her? Besides Yi Qing, he seems to have no idea of anyone else. "It''s not Mr. Yi who told me the secret way. Whether you believe it or not, it''s not him. The reason why he helped me was that I had some connections with his old friends. As for the one who really gave me the secret, I don''t even know who it is! " Luo Wuyou pursed her lips, but she didn''t think that this guy''s reaction was so fast that she could think of so much at once. She couldn''t involve Yi Qing, so she could only tell the truth. But to tell the truth, it is still a question whether the tyrant will believe it. "Do you mean the old woman who has been in the dungeon of this hall told you that?" Jun Jing Lan eyes lock Luo Wu worry, it seems to distinguish whether she has lied in the end. Luo Wuyou nodded: "yes, it''s the old woman. Unfortunately, I was afraid that you knew that she helped me, which would be bad for her, so I didn''t go to see her for the first time. If not, maybe you can find her real identity, this person appears too weird. The county Lord also wanted to find her out, but she had missed the opportunity. To look for a needle in a haystack at this time is futile. " Jun Jinglan will ask like that, want to come that day she left the dungeon, the two bodyguards will report this matter to him, this is not strange. That''s good for her, too. Otherwise, at the moment, she would like to explain that there is really some trouble. This man, with a strong sense of vigilance, is not a person who will easily believe others. See Jun Jing Lan silent. Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "does the prince still remember that the number one flower leader in QIANJIAO tower, Yunyao, is the saint Yin emissary in his Highness''s mouth?" "How could this temple forget her! But what does this have to do with them? Don''t you suspect that they are all a group, all of them are members of the holy Yin sect? But why do the people of the holy Yin sect help you? Are you related to them, too? " "Luo Wuyou, I''m really curious. You''re a young lady in a boudoir, but how can you get involved with these cults?" Jun Jing Lan picked eyebrows and snorted coldly. With some doubts in his eyes, he was surprised to hear the three words of Shengyin sect in Luo Wuyou''s mouth. As for Yunyao, of course, he can''t forget. In addition to the girl in front of him, Yunyao is the only one who has made him fall over. Unfortunately, the woman has disappeared since then. He sent people to search for it secretly, but he has not found any trace of it. If it was not for that day, he took Luo Wuyou with him on the spur of the moment, for fear that he was really doomed. Jun Jing Lan slightly frown, look to Luo Wuyou, Mou Guang some complex. He still owes Luo Wuyou a life. But the woman was so miserable that she never mentioned it, let alone asked him for it? Jun Jing Lan is like the thought of doubt, but he doesn''t know, worry about which is not want to ask. Only then she completely angered him, it is to mention that stubble, to Jun Jing Lan''s temperament to say. I''m afraid not only will not spare her, but will be more intensified. At that time, Luo Wuyou always had a trace of guilt for destroying Mengyao''s body. If Jun Jinglan didn''t do too much to kill the only trace of guilt in her heart, the misunderstanding between them would not get deeper and deeper, and Luo Wuyou, who has always been intelligent, could not have found the increasingly subtle psychological change of the man in front of him until now. Luo Wuyou nodded: "it is true that there are some origins, but they are not good ones. I have been searching for the whereabouts of Shengyin cult, but I have not found it. If it was not for my coming to Beiyue, I would never have thought that the power of the holy Yin religion was so great that it not only penetrated into Daqin, but also penetrated into northern Vietnam." The blue water in Yunyao''s incarnation has attacked Jun Jinglan, and the holy Yin sect naturally has formed a feud with Jun Jinglan. The enemy of the enemy can be either a friend or an ally. Although I don''t know whether the royal family of northern Vietnam participated in the plan of seizing xiheling in addition to the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty, it is obvious that even if the northern Yue government wants to fight for Xi He Ling, Jun Jinglan never knows that Xi He Ling is still in her hands. Otherwise, he would have done something!In this case, they may reach agreement on some matters. It''s like eradicating the holy Yin religion. Of course, it''s not easy for Jun Jinglan to agree to stand on the front line with them. It depends on her negotiation skills and the persuasiveness of her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "You have a grudge against them? But I don''t understand why you, a boudoir woman, have a feud with them? Luo Wuyou, what''s your secret? " Jun Jing Lan picks eyebrow to look at the girl with a calm face, which is not a good source. Naturally, there is a feud. The meaning of the girl is already very clear. Even he noticed that the holy Yin sect would not have paid attention to such a small sect if it had not been for the sudden changes of the northern Vietnam Dynasty. Ke Luo Wuyou is far away in the capital city of Daqin. He is the Prime Minister of the prime minister''s office. However, he is also involved in those people. It makes people wonder if it is "Jun Jinglan, you have already got the answer to this question. Isn''t it unnecessary to ask Wu you now?" The girl struggled to sit up from the bed and said with a slight sneer: "Prince Jinglan''s painstaking efforts will leave you carefree. Is it not for the so-called prophecy of the birth of the Emperor Huang?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Jing Lan''s face was suddenly dark and full of anger. Which eye of this damned woman saw that he was forced to stay because of the prophecy of the Lord Huang? When he forced her to stay, what kind of nonsense prediction was not good at all? I hate that the dead woman dare to slander him like this! He''s just because The prince''s highness was shocked and wanted to retort, but suddenly found that he didn''t know how to refute it? Luo Wuyou cast a glance at him and sarcastically said, "of course, the head of the county can understand the idea of the prince''s highness. In other words, which emperor in this world doesn''t want to achieve the dream of a generation of heroes and become the eternal emperor to dominate the world? It''s just that a woman can subvert the world, which is the funniest joke you''ve ever heard. " "Worry free has no great ambition, but he wants to earn a stable place for himself. And the prince''s practice is the same as carefree adventure to stay in the prince''s house. If you want to achieve your dream of unifying the whole country, the head of the county wants to borrow the identity of princess to protect himself, and trace out those who framed the county Lord and spread those rumors. And the county Lord suspects that those people are the people of the holy Yin sect. " The girl''s voice was slightly cold: "the county Lord has long had a festival with them, and his Highness has an irreconcilable feud with them. Therefore, carefree is brave enough to join hands with the crown prince to eradicate it, that''s all. " Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, but her eyes were full of firmness. It was necessary for her to eradicate Shengyin. And, as soon as possible! The news that xiheling is a fake has not been circulated yet. If you really let them know, those evil cults will surely make a comeback, and they will also pay attention to the family and the people around her. Shengyin religion is a potential hidden danger, or a huge hidden danger and threat! This time is the rumor that the Lord Huang was born. Next time, they are not sure what they will do. If they do so, they will be extremely passive. What is certain is that the ultimate goal of those descendants of western Xinjiang is to stir up disputes among the Three Kingdoms and trigger wars. After all, only in troubled times can they take advantage of it! But now that she can''t find out their specific nests and hidden identities in the world, in addition to continuing the investigation, she naturally wants to stop them, and absolutely can''t let the disputes between the Three Kingdoms arise again. Otherwise, why should she have a showdown with Jun Jinglan? This is destined to be an extremely arduous task! "The dream of a hero in this hall?" Jun Jing Lan was silent for a long time, and suddenly chuckled: "Luo Wuyou, do you really think you know this hall like yourself? However, you are also right, which man in this world has no ambition? Which emperor doesn''t want to dominate the world? An emperor who does not want to expand his territory is definitely not a good emperor. " "Since you know the purpose of this temple, you should also know that no matter whether this rumor is true or not, this hall will never let you go. You want to find out the people who hurt you secretly. This hall will help you. However, is your purpose really to protect yourself? " Jun Jing Lan is also picking eyebrows to ask, thin lips light hook a touch of light ridicule: "look at this hall, I''m afraid it may not be so. Otherwise, why do you take so much trouble to steal the soul from the other side of this hall even at the risk of death? Luo Wuyou, are you right about what this temple says? " "No worry, there is a reason why I have to do something. I can''t tell you that right now. Jun Jing Lan, the county master is extremely unwilling to be your enemy. For Mengyao girl, worry has always felt guilty. But things have been done without worry, and it is useless to explain them without worry. Wuyou once said that it owes you one time. If it has a chance, Wuyou will repay it. This condition is still counted. " Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and gazed at Jun Jinglan and faded the evil look. The man''s face at the moment seemed to have insight into everything. It was the first time that she saw such a serious and steady expression in Jun Jinglan''s face. There was a loophole in her words, but she couldn''t explain it. She can''t say the purpose of the soul on the other side, and the ten flavor qianfang can''t be spread out. If the news of Wang Fu''s searching for the ten flavor Qiankun prescription can be spread out. It will be more difficult for them to collect the ten kinds of medicine! And she has no more time to waste. We must not take such a big risk! Jun Jinglan only fixed on looking at the girl silent, but the fingers under the robe were slightly tight. Even the prophecy of the birth of the Emperor Huang, she could speak up and ignore her own danger of life and death. But he refused to say the purpose of the soul on the other side.What''s the secret that makes her so protective? Or, who is she protecting? Can it be that person Jun Jing Lan''s face was slightly heavy. Luo Wuyou didn''t think much about it. When he was angry that she couldn''t speak up, he stopped and said, "if your highness needs to do it, you will not refuse if you can do it. No matter what, now that the prince''s Highness''s idea has become consistent with Wuyou''s answer, Wuyou wants to ask his highness prince to agree, and Wuyou wants to see Nangong Jingyu alone. " "Worry free, you need to end the resentment with him first. As for the holy Yin religion, we can exchange information with each other after we have dealt with him. Make plans for the next step. " Luo Wuyou''s deep ink pupil cuts through a sharp and cruel intention. Nangong Jingyu, she will never let him get better! Jun Jing Lan took a look at Luo Wuyou: "as you said, I hope you don''t let this hall down. Besides, you owe this hall one time, and this hall will ask for it at that time. However, if you go alone, I''m not sure. Let Zhuo Dehai and Yuyao go with you. " To see Nangong Jingyu alone, what is the hatred between these two people? Was she willing to set him up by gambling with herself? Let Zhuo Dehai follow? Luo Wuyou''s eyes closed slightly, and his long eyelashes blinked, casting a thick shadow: "so, I thank the crown prince, but the prince needn''t be so. Wuyou said that he would not escape, so he would not escape. Now in this situation, where can you escape without worry?" "Besides this hall, there is also a Rong Di Ken who protects you. Even for your sake, he does not hesitate to fight against the emperor and the people in the world? You also said, this temple can not let you leave, that must guard against you. Let Zhuo Dehai go with you is the biggest concession of this hall. " "Or, would you rather follow you in person?" Jun Jing Lan eyes flash a shrewd and dangerous light, this damned woman, she is defending him everywhere, is it difficult not to allow him to defend her? Only the county Lord is allowed to set fire and his prince is not allowed to light the lamp? How can this be true at the end of the day? It''s a little strange to say that these days Rongdi is dead and disabled. Why is there no trace? Jun Jing Lan''s puzzled eyes fell on the girl''s body, and said definitely that it was the silver needle between the girl''s fingers, and the Phoenix''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Where''s the silver needle from her? Isn''t it, the crippled one? In this way, the prince''s Royal Highness turned green in an instant. He grabbed the girl''s hand and threatened him coldly: "Luo Wuyou, this hall warns you that you are already the crown prince and Princess of this hall. Since you are the concubine of this hall, you must keep your duty and keep the woman''s way. If you dare to wear a green hat to this hall, this hall will not spare you. There is also the adulterer. This hall will certainly tear him apart. You''d better believe the words of this hall. " Jun Jinglan threatened to shake off the girl''s hand, turned his head and walked out of the temple door. Suddenly, he waved his sleeve and slapped on a Taihu stone standing on the roadside. After a long time, the Taihu stone, which was full of adult man''s height, made a sound of Chi Chi Chi, which turned into stone dust all over the ground in the night. The damned disabled woman who dared to covet him was really good. His highness was so angry that he almost smoked on his head. He assured them that they must have been in secret, and what is hateful is that his people did not even notice. "Rongdi -- this hall will never let you go!" The man''s voice was low and full of cruelty. As long as he thought that he had been calculated to be so miserable, as long as he thought that these two people had met secretly, and that the damned woman still thought of that man, the anger in his highness could no longer be suppressed. Originally, it was just a small fire, but it started a prairie fire in an instant, burning every inch of the whole body. However, there is another sour taste called jealousy in the bottom of my heart "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? What makes your highness so angry? Is it that the princess''s condition has changed? I''m going to xuantai doctor now? " Zhuo Dehai, who had been guarding outside the hall, suddenly trembled slightly. Every word he said was shaking all over his body. Looking at the stone powder all over the ground, his heart was trembling. Mingming was just in the palace. How could he be so angry when his highness left Changchun palace? Who in the end provoked their master again? "Come back, she''s very well. Please ask some doctor." Jun Jing Lan roared and tried to suppress her anger. She said in a cold voice: "OK, now take her to the dungeon. The Crown Princess wants to see Nangong Jingyu''s bastard. You take her and call on the girl named Yuyao by the way. Zhuo Dehai gives this hall to remember, to guard this hall well, absolutely can''t let any miscellaneous miscellaneous miscellaneous person wait, again close to Prince Princess half step The last bite heavy, the man''s voice is very low, but also mixed with uncontrollable anger! Zhuo Dehai heard inexplicable, but quickly accepted the order: "yes, your highness, the servant will protect the Crown Princess well, absolutely not let anyone approach the princess, and will never let anyone hurt a hair of the princess." Isn''t the princess in a coma? Why did his highness let him take the princess to see the murderer who killed the princess? Is it difficult for the princess to wake up? That''s not right. The princess''s injury is so serious. Even if she wakes up, can she get out of bed? I guess it''s still a problem?Zhuo Dehai heart full of doubts, but did not dare to ask a word. As a qualified slave, the first thing to bear in mind is, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. As long as you follow the orders of the master, you can do the task assigned by the master. And the prince''s highness was so angry that his face was black. How dare he ask? Zhuo Dehai went back to the Changchun hall. In the night, Jun Jinglan stood there for a long time, until the figure of Zhuo Dehai and the girl appeared again, and disappeared little by little. The Phoenix eyes twinkled slightly, which just brushed his sleeves and disappeared in the imperial garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 This is Luo Wuyou''s third time in prison since her rebirth. For the first time, she was put in the prison of Qindu. The second time, she went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to visit Luo Xianer and send her on the last journey. The third time, however, was to see Nangong Jingyu in the dungeon of Beiyue, the first person who should have ascended the throne eight years later. In the brightly lit dungeon, Nangong Jingyu was tied to his head, feet and limbs by a thick and long iron chain, and was firmly bound to the stake. The whole person was still in a coma, and naturally no one would take medicine for him. However, it may have been too long, so it has automatically solidified and no more bleeding. Only that body''s white robe is already dyed red with blood. "You go out. I want to talk to him alone." Luo Wuyou stood behind the door of the dungeon, staring at a moment''s light mouth, but the words were said to the two people behind him. Zhuo Dehai hesitated: "prince, concubine and empress, although the thief is in a coma, it is hard to guarantee that he will not have any other tricks. Otherwise, the slaves will stay outside the prison. If there is an accident, the princess and empress will just call and the slaves will come in again?" Your Highness has deliberately told us to protect the princess''s safety. He is proud to keep watch, otherwise, he is really afraid that if something happens again, his highness will cut him directly. She will not leave her mother''s face, but she will not leave her mother''s face. Sure enough, Yu Yao thought, and the girl''s voice began to ring again. "Do you think that his half dead appearance can still hurt this palace? Don''t you all think that this palace is made of clay? Get out of here Luo Wuyou''s voice is full of dignity and no doubt. They can only take orders to retreat. The quiet space is only a girl, and naturally there is the comatose Yu Wang Ye in the prison. Luo Wuyou looked back, and then walked into the dungeon. The red skirt swayed lightly, and the exquisite embroidered shoes fell on the cold floor and stopped in front of the bound people for a long time without any movement or sound. The girl''s bright eyes fell on Nangong Jingyu''s body, looking at the head that drooped to one side, looking at the face, once handsome and gentle no longer, the only thing left was pale confusion. She was so familiar with the face and the facial features that she could remember clearly without looking at it. His broad forehead, sharp eyebrows, high nose wings, thick eyelashes, and his thin red lips are closed together. His lips are very thin. I don''t remember when I heard someone say that a person born with thin lips is naturally cold and thin! Once she was just a joke. But after she was imprisoned, she suddenly looked back and felt that it was really so. At least, Nangong Jingyu was such a person. She was extremely selfish and cold-blooded and cruel to the extreme! Compared with her, than the king Jing Lan, that murderer is even more cruel and merciless. It also makes people feel hateful to eat its meat and drink its blood! She married him at the age of 14, and tried her best to plan for him. It took him five years of hard work to help him defeat other princes and ascend to the throne of Prince Qin. However, he turned her into a living dead person the day before he ascended the throne, on the day when she gave birth to her son. He turned her into a living dead man! It is said that one day husband and wife have been gracious for a hundred days. For six years, the husband and wife have no kindness, no affection and no righteousness. That is to say, he hates her. When she marries him, his reputation is damaged, he loses his face and his dignity, and he is not worthy of being his queen. But it''s OK to kill her with one knife. However, he cruelly handed her over to luoxian''er to suffer torture. She suffered from the pain of separation of flesh and bone. She was sent to the brothel by them. She was imprisoned for ten years. She was disfigured, flogged and imprisoned. The same thing happened. They made her taste the cruelest and coolest punishment in the world one by one. She was forced to take the bone biting poison and become human, ghost and ghost! Let her struggle for 11 years in that dark brothel and dungeon. Eleven years, eleven years How many eleven years can life have? Her short life, nearly half of her life, a woman should be the happiest, the most beautiful, the most peaceful, should enjoy the happiness of her family, but all thanks to him, had to spend one hell after another in the dark! If you don''t stop him, you can''t help him! The death of her ye''er has no dignity, and his execution is watched by tens of thousands of people, and her son is a prince of the country, but she ends up with a stigma and no corpse!!! Every time I think about it, the girl''s whole body is even more fierce. Her hands are tightly pinched into her palms. In her deep and dark pupils, she is rolling with a terrifying dark stillness. Even her eyes are red with hate, and her whole face is tensed to the extreme. Thinking about the wound on her cheek, it is full of endless strangeness and ferocity. As the bloody clothes brushed, Luo Wuyou''s ten fingers suddenly loosened. A silver needle fell on the man''s acupoint quickly between the movements of her bare hands. When she stopped, Nangong Jingyu had awakened quietly. The sharp pain in his chest made the man''s chaotic brain more clear and bright. The heavy eyes were lifted, but he was facing a piercing cold silver light Fang''s open eyes are instinctive and ruthless.Qiang - the following cold and sharp sound shocked him. His eyes suddenly widened to the largest extent. Looking at the twisted face in front of him, all the memories in his mind were instantly recalled. "Luo Wuyou, you set me up!" Nangong Jingyu gave a gloomy roar and struggled to move. However, he found that he was bound to death with a rope chain. He not only had his limbs and body, but also had iron ropes on his neck and neck. It was like a bolt dog, which made people feel a sense of humiliation to the extreme of anger. "What if I set you up Luo Wuyou drank, waved the dagger in his hand and stabbed into the man''s palm without hesitation. The sharp dagger went straight through the palm. Listening to the man''s deep pain, the girl''s heart was filled with endless pleasure of revenge. "Nangong Jingyu, have you ever thought that you have today? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? You tried your best to plan to ascend the throne, but I destroyed it. Nangong Jingyu, today, I Luo Wuyou will end my previous life feud with you. You owe me, you owe me ye''er, I will ask you to give it back to me one by one, to ye''er! " The girl''s voice is strange, cold, fierce, with a little hoarse, dark, sad, as if from the 18 layers of hell, that thin body, the scar face, as if dense with dark black breath, the black breath instantly enveloped her whole person, let her whole person show a twist and madness. Let a person look at the body will be unconsciously out of a cold. Nangong Jingyu''s palm was pierced. His face was as white as gray, and his whole face was twisted and spasmodic. Looking at the young girl who had already fallen into madness, she was anxious, angry, resentful and frightened. With such crazy and hateful eyes, she wanted to peel and tear him apart. The girl''s red eyes looked at her eyes, as if he was her father and mother, no, the enemy of her family. The whole person had been twisted to the point of complete madness. The cold voice, harsh and dark eyes, as well as the crazy appearance, fell into the two eyes hidden in the dark, so that the two pairs of Ye Ye Ye''s eyes could not help shrinking. Suddenly, only heartache is left! "Luo Wuyou, what do you want to do? You didn''t frame me enough. You wanted to kill me. If you start a dispute between the two countries, don''t you fear that the prince of North Vietnam and the king will never let you go? I have no enmity with you. The death of your brother has nothing to do with me. Are you out of your mind when you put all these into your own king "You are not afraid that after you kill this king, my people will announce what you have done to the world. At that time, what will happen to you? You should be able to think of it without telling me Nangong Jingyu is worthy of being Nangong Jingyu. He is nailed through the palm. He has no pain to breathe out. On the contrary, he can recover quickly and scold and threaten. "Oh, ha ha Why? Why did you ask me why? Ha, ha ha, ha... " The girl was slightly stagnant and pulled out the dagger in her hand, and suddenly burst out a series of low and hoarse laughter, with endless hatred but mixed with endless pain and helpless pain. Yes, Nangong Jingyu or Nangong Jingyu. However, he doesn''t remember who ye''er is at all. He doesn''t remember what he did or what he committed. All of that, the memory of the previous life, only she remembers, only she knows, and she is the only one who struggles and suffers in hell. He can still live with peace of mind when he does such a thing, and interrogates her with such a reasonable face! On what basis? What makes him question her? Why is she the only one in pain? Why should she bear all the pain alone? Hate crazy sweeping, Luo Wuyou tightly bound, struggle, jump out, can only sink, and then sink, bit by bit sink deep, no direction, no end. Can only forever sink deep Her eyes widened, her eyes protruded, staring at the face of the man in front of her. Suddenly, she was crazy, and kept waving a dagger into the man''s body. Puff, puff In the dark space, the sound of sharp edge stabbing into the flesh, and the knife cutting into the meat scraping bone. The red blood gushed out and splashed on the girl''s face, as if with the endless hatred of the girl''s previous life and this life, she gushed out in a loud voice, but she didn''t notice it from the beginning to the end, just kept stabbing. Nangong Jingyu''s face became whiter after the girl stabbed her. Her indignant eyes were staring at the person who was wielding his knife in front of her, leaving only weakness and shock. In the end, how much hatred she had to have for him in order to achieve such madness, such a resolution? Until Nangong Jingyu breath more and more weak, until the girl has stabbed some out of force, the falling dagger finally stopped, did not wave again. At this time, Nangong Jingyu was covered with blood holes, dressed in a white robe, dyed red, almost became a blood man. However, Ning eyes look carefully, those wounds are not fatal, Nangong Jingyu only breath, about because of blood loss.In the dark shadow, a pair of eyes fell on the girl''s body from the beginning to the end, watching her crazy and cruel behavior, holding hands of the dungeon door iron bars were pinched into powder by men, even when luoxian''er died, she had never been so excited. What did Nangong Jingyu do to her? How could you hate him like this? Fragments of the past flashed in the man''s mind one by one, making his heart almost painful to stop breathing. Past life, past life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 All of a sudden, a light flashed in the man''s mind. I still remember the night she left Qindu. Although there was no sound, he could see that her lips were clear. What she said was a previous life, that is, a previous life. Just now, she also said that she would like to end the enmity of the past life with Nangong Jingyu! Is there anyone in this world who can remember the past life? And carefree she is the one who remembers the past? What did she go through in her previous life? How could she hate her so much and make her so miserable? Tianchen villa did not hesitate to kill herself with a knife. In the peach blossom forest, she seemed to be violated. She was indifferent to everyone. Every close contact with the stiffness and resistance, everything is like a thread, at this moment connected. Let the man''s pain to breath has stopped, he can''t imagine, she should have suffered so much, in his worry free heart, there is such a deep pain, pain, let him all hate can''t take her to pain, to bear! However, he did not know that the pain in carefree heart was much more and deeper than he had imagined! As much as he could not imagine, so deep that no one could bear it for her! At the other end of the dungeon next door, Jun Jinglan flashed a pair of Phoenix eyes, and the same doubts and shock as Gong Jingyu. She said that she had a feud with Nangong Jingyu, and she wanted to end the private feud. Ben just wanted to follow him for a moment, but he didn''t want to let him see the scenes that he would never forget in his life. He always thought that his hatred was deep enough! However, I never thought that someone would hate him more deeply than him. The amazing hatred that broke out in his slender body was that everyone who saw it could not be indifferent. So deep hate, hate to stab people all over the blood hole, but also do not let people die. Even take out the wound medicine to bandage him? Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, what do you want to do? What did that jerk do to you? Will let you so hate him, looking at such a young girl, inexplicable hair block in the heart, inexplicable rise, silky pain, he can''t help but want to go up and hold her in his arms, good pity. However, what shocked him even more was the girl''s behavior In the bloody dungeon, the girl gasped slightly, and her breath was heavy. She lifted her eyes and looked at Nangong Jingyu, who was extremely weak. She took out bags of top-quality gold wound medicines and sprinkled them on the blood hole wounds one by one. Shortly after the medicine fell, she coagulated blood. However, there are still blood drops on the man''s clothes and robes. Within one meter of the ground under the man''s feet, there is red blood everywhere. The girl''s skirt and face are splashed with blood. Thinking about the scar, it looks particularly penetrating and terrifying. At the moment, Luo Wuyou is just like a ghost coming out of hell. Even if you just look at it, you will scream out, even if it is a nightmare for several months. "Luo, Luo Wuyou, hated the king, why didn''t he kill him? Do you want to give me medicine? Luo Wuyou, you are a madman, you are a madman Nangong Jingyu''s breath is very weak, and his eyes are full of hate. Inexplicable hostility, inexplicable frame up, inexplicable words, as well as this inexplicable killing intention and crazy revenge. This woman is a madman, a madman! "I am a madman. Even if I am crazy, I am forced to do it by you. It is you who made it. It is you who have achieved today''s luowuyou. Therefore, you have today''s end, that is also you ask for, you deserve, you deserve! " Luo Wuyou raised his head and threw away the paper wrapped with medicine in his hand. His eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He was almost unconscious of Nangong Jingyu. "Jingyu, Nangong, I tell you that even if you don''t remember it, it can''t offset your sins. How much pain this palace has suffered, how much pain we will let you suffer, and how much sin ye''er has suffered, we will have to suffer 10 times and 100 times as much." "You let ye''er of our palace be tortured by five horses at the Meridian Gate. We will also make you suffer from thousands of cuts in front of tens of thousands of people and envoys of the Three Kingdoms. Our palace will make you cut all your flesh and blood with a knife, and you will not be able to survive forever! This palace can hold you up to the throne. It can also drive you into the nine hell. This is what you owe to the palace and ye''er. Nangong Jingyu has been a husband and wife for six years, and their love for their flesh and blood for 11 years. How do you repay this palace and ye''er, the palace will pay you back thousands of times. " "There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Nangong Jingyu, I will tell you today that you can never expect anyone to save you, or that this palace will be threatened by you and let you go! We have said that if we can get rid of you, we will do whatever it takes to get rid of you. Even if we lose our own life, we will let you die "No matter what the consequences, no matter what the cost, even if you pay for your own life, we will let you die, not to die, not to die..." The cold hoarse voice of Shao * * kept circling in the dungeon, and the voice kept falling straight into Nangong Jingyu''s ears. The man who had been nearly fainted broke the tip of his tongue, raised his head, and his pale lips wriggled. His voice was almost inaudible and weak.However, there was a strong sense of survival in that voice: "no At all costs The price You Are you Don''t you want to I don''t want to know Who on earth is Harm behind Did it hurt you... " "Nangong Jingyu, you are really impressive. At this time, you are still dreaming of a way to live? I don''t know if you have a problem with your understanding, or the palace words have not been made clear? The palace has said that the purpose of this palace has always been one, that is to get rid of you at all costs. " "Now, do you understand? I don''t know where you have such confidence. Do you still have chips to negotiate with us? However, we can only tell you that if you want to live, you are just wishful thinking. We will never leave a trace of life for the enemy. Just like luoxian''er and Yongzhao, their fate is that their bodies have no bones and become flying ash. You, this palace will only make you more miserable than them! It''s more miserable, understand? " The girl took out the brocade handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on her face: "this palace knows that you want to exchange the people behind you for a chance of life, but how do you know that is what I want to know? It''s just the prophecy of the Lord Huang. It may not be a bad thing for this palace. Besides, how do you know that this palace needs to ask you? " "It''s just some leftover evils of the cult. Even you, even Yongzhao, luoxian''er and even Prime Minister of Luo can be overthrown and eliminated one by one. Are you afraid of some gangsters who don''t even dare to show their faces but dare to hide in the shadow?" Luo Wuyou''s face was full of Chi smile, and there was no fear of all the arrogance and wanton between the eyebrows, as well as the endless disdain and contempt of the man in front of him. Every expression of the girl made Nangong Jingyu have a kind of impulse to go crazy, but he can''t. If it is true, I''m afraid that he will be like what she said, and he can''t die. He doesn''t want to die. His great career has not been achieved. He has not yet sat on the Dragon chair, and he still has full of ambition. He can''t die, he can''t die! Nangong Jingyu twisted his body, but it was a sharp pain in his heart. The pain made him breathe cold air, but his brain became more and more clear. He pulled up a nearly transparent arc: "Oh Ha ha Luo Luo Wuyou You are wrong Wrong He They are something you can''t imagine You want to Unimaginable power You You even have the enemy I don''t know How do you How to get rid of them Oh Ha ha... " Nangong Jingyu a pair of long and narrow eyes, refracted a touch of strange light, between the eyebrows, also dyed a bit of ridicule, seems to be mocking the girl''s incapacity. "Oh?" Luo no worry light oh a: "Yu king will be so sure, want to come Yu King know a lot. But in the view of worry free, I''m afraid you don''t know their true details, right? Don''t rush to deny it. It''s better to listen to worry free speculation. " The girl flicks her sleeves, turns around, and the twisted color on her face fades. In the blink of an eye, she has recovered her usual calm and steadiness. If there is no blood in the dungeon and the blood in the room, it is an illusion that what she has just seen is just an illusory light and shadow. Luo Wuyou has already said: "as we all know, Yu Wang''s mother, Yu Fei''s mother, and her family members were all killed because of their collusion with foreigners. Yu Fei was also killed by a cup of dove wine. At that time, you were just born. There was such a mother who didn''t like you today, but she couldn''t kill her own offspring, so she handed you over to song Zhaoyi at that time to raise her. " "At that time, song Zhaoyi''s status was not high, and your treatment in the Imperial Palace was also bad. It''s no surprise that under that situation, one''s ambition was bred. After all, people grow up in adversity. What''s strange about this palace is that song Zhaoyi does not have a strong mother''s support. No matter how powerful you are, it''s not easy to get to this step in the situation of King Yu. Of course, there is also the reason why you rely on the prince. " Luo Wuyou turned his head again and looked at the southern palace. Jing Yu slightly stopped and said, "no one can match the king of Yu''s ability to hide his light and preserve his obscurity, but I don''t understand. When and where did you get on line with the so-called person who harmed me? Who''s the one who''s going to lead you? Why do they give you so much information and help? " The girl asked several questions in a row, and each one poked the key. For a long time, the whereabouts of the holy Yin sect have become a mystery. No matter how many of them are investigated, they can not find out. Then, the problem is that even the Emperor Ming Yue Lou Rong Wang Fu can not be found, the power can not be found. Nangong Jingyu, who is not a favorite prince, how could he build a line with them? There is no doubt that unless those people take the initiative to find him, Nangong Jingyu can''t know the holy Yin religion, let alone have a relationship with the holy Yin religion. He even got news and help from the holy Yin religion. The so-called "little cult" of Shengyin cult has always been cautious and will not easily reveal its whereabouts. In short, there must be a matchmaker as a bridge between them! Who is this man? What is the purpose of finding Nangong Jingyu? What kind of cooperation have they reached? As long as these questions are solved one by one, she thought, the answer behind that will give them a new clue. Even, it is possible to take her all the way to solve the final mystery!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 From the knowledge of their current investigation, we can see that the holy Yin religion is most likely the descendants of the royal family in the west of Xinjiang. Their final purpose is not to use more guesses, just four words: Revenge and restoration! If so, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of choosing Nangong Jingyu. I think it is to cultivate a puppet emperor in Daqin. It is not surprising that the people of Shengyin sect will choose Nangong Jingyu. Nangong Jingyu was intelligent, ambitious and tolerant. The most important thing was that he was in the worst position among all the princes in the Qin palace. He was the most suitable candidate. Since those people wanted to foster a future heir to the emperor among the princes. Naturally, you have to choose a person who has no power or much to rely on. In this way, you can hold it in your hand and replace it with any other prince, Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jingxiu, or even Nangong Jingchen. They may not have to make much effort to help them ascend the throne. But these people have the support of their mother clan. Even if they were able to support them, they were just making bridal clothes for others. If the forces behind the princes became the throne, they could clear the obstacles and stabilize the court situation in a short time. When the power was in hand, they would not be needed, and they would not be easily controlled by them. However, Nangong Jingyu is different. No matter how powerful Nangong Jingyu is, no matter how powerful he is, it is his fatal injury that he has no family to rely on. Once he ascends the throne, he will still have a stone to mix his feet with. Otherwise, how could she have spent so much effort in her previous life to get rid of those people one by one? She secretly poisoned many of his political enemies. Even in order to help him disintegrate the Yang family of Zhenguo government and get the military power of the Yang family, she also paid for the happiness of Hongjin''s life. "I didn''t expect that you really know everything about this king''s affairs." Nangong Jingli closed his eyes and tried to endure the shock and resentment in his heart. He laughed angrily. After hearing this, he really understood that the girl in front of him really hated him. Even those secret things about the curtain were investigated. However, it is not surprising to think that there is Rongdi in the palace of Rong after her. It is not difficult for her to know these things. "As the strategists say, if you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be able to fight a hundred battles. If we want to deal with you, we have to find out the details of you one by one. Otherwise, if we want to find out your weaknesses and loopholes with a deep mind like King Yu, would it be more difficult than going to heaven? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly cold. He turned his mind and said, "and if the palace has not guessed wrong, it will be faster to ask song Zhaoyi about these questions when the palace returns to the capital than to ask you. After all, Yu Wang has a hard mouth and can endure such pain without a cry. This is the palace''s question. Will you say it to protect your life? Of course not. Why waste that energy? Oh, wrong. I forgot. Now, we should call song Zhaoyi a lady of virtue. " The man''s face was slightly stiff. Although it was only for a moment, Luo Wuyou had a panoramic view of her. She slightly raised her eyebrows and smile. Her tone was slightly raised: "it seems that my palace has guessed right. My palace has always been very curious. There are all kinds of intrigues and traps in the Forbidden Garden. How can there be such a virtuous person as Madame de Fei? It''s unbelievable that such a person can live safely until now, and still ascend the imperial throne. " "The king of Yu was raised and raised by the imperial concubine, and he has been taught by her all the time. If you can be as good as you are today, I''m afraid it has something to do with her careful teaching?" Luo Wuyou smile, carefully teach four words, slightly bite heavy, with a bit of self mockery, Princess De, that is her mother-in-law in her previous life. How could she not understand? If we talk about the art of imperial court and buy people''s hearts, if the imperial concubine thinks that she is the second, no one will dare to recognize the first. The imperial concubine is one of the four imperial concubines. In her Yanxi palace, both eunuchs and maids are accepted by the imperial concubine properly. No one has ever said that she is not. Even some of the women in the palace who were supposed to be enemies were getting along well with Princess de. in her previous life, she married into the Yu palace and went to the palace to ask for an jingcha. Princess de was also very kind. Even at that time, some lady ridiculed her, and she also exported to help her out. At that time, her heart was as dead as ashes, her mother and brother died, Wu Shaoqian''s betrayal of another marriage, she was set at the Baihua banquet, her reputation was damaged, and she was afraid of marrying unknown. All of these put together, making her extremely depressed. Without the guidance of the Imperial concubine, she would not have fallen into Nangong Jingyu so quickly. She was able to help Nangong Jingyu a lot in her later period, but how could she not have received the instruction of imperial concubine in the meantime? She was a very clever woman. She walked to the end of the deep palace step by step and finally laughed to the last. After Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne, she also ascended to the position of Empress Dowager. She was the Empress Dowager of Ming Dynasty! Another culprit indirectly killed ye''er. No matter whether she did it or not, the fight between her and luoxianer involved innocent ye''er and became the victim of their struggle. Naturally, whether it was direct or indirect, she could not find the answer now. But it is true that ye''er has been stigmatized for her. She was also one of her enemies. Not to mention, as she said, the events behind it, she is the key, since everything is very likely to be related to her. So, Princess De, she will never let go."After listening to the speculation of this palace, does your royal highness still feel that your answers are so tempting for this palace? Want to come to Yu Wang also be dead heart. Then stay here and wait for the day of your atonement. But before that, in order to avoid saying something you shouldn''t say, this palace has to waste another effort to let you suffer a little more. " Luo Wuyou chuckled and stepped forward. His fingers moved slightly, and the silver was flying like a dance. In a moment, he sealed the dumb acupoint of Nangong Jingyu with a special technique. The bloody dagger gently waved to the man''s limbs. Among the four sounds, he directly cut off his limbs and meridians, and the knife was sharp. There is no possibility of repairing it. The mouth can''t speak, hands and feet can''t move again. Now Nangong Jingyu has become a real waste man, a complete waste man, and the wound can never be better. Even if he escapes, he will only become a disabled person. How can a disabled person dream of being in that position? Of course, Luo Wuyou would never give him the possibility of escaping. Looking at Nangong Jingyu''s bulging eyes and the strong hatred in her eyes, the girl raised her eyebrows and burst into a bright smile, which fell in people''s eyes, but with a bit of cold and fierce. In this way, looking at the pain of the enemy, let them all follow the death method she arranged for them, step by step into the hell, into the bottomless abyss, never turn over again, her hatred, her resentment, will be buried in hell with them bit by bit. Ignoring her eyes behind her, she walked out of the dungeon and looked at Zhuo Dehai, who had been keeping her duties outside. She said with a smile: "Mr. Zhuo, please go to see the doctor and treat the people inside. Please don''t let him die. Otherwise, the palace will not comply with it. We haven''t been angry enough. If he dies, we will think Your highness will not let you go "Don''t worry about the crown prince, Princess and empress. I''ll let people go to see the imperial doctor. I can rest assured that the old slave has broken his breath, and he will never let the villain lose his breath. Niang, the dew is deeper and the night wind is slightly cold. I''d better send my wife back to my bedroom first." Luo Wuyou nodded his head to the exit of the dungeon. When Zhuo Dehai got out of the dungeon, he gave an order to the guards of the dungeon. He sent someone to ask for the imperial doctor, but he sent Luo Wuyou to sleep in the hall. He was on guard all the way. Now, the whole yuejing is very chaotic. He is really afraid that the crown princess will have something to do. Then the guy he eats will lose. After Luo Wuyou left, not long after that, there were two figures in the dungeon. Unfortunately, the girl''s mind was attracted by Nangong Jingyu, so she didn''t see it. What''s more, she didn''t know that the two people had seen what she had done thoroughly. Both of them did the same thing and put something in Nangong Jingyu''s mouth. Then he stood still for a long time in the dungeon, watching the man who was almost angry to spurt blood, struggling in pain for a long time before he left one after another. Almost as soon as they left the front foot, the doctor of the back foot came. Before they entered the dungeon, they heard the shrill scream from the dungeon. Even the doctors who had always seen life and death couldn''t help but sweat. ¡­¡­ Night, still dark, no star, no moon. A snowy figure, such as a meteor, drags the meandering light, in the night sky, and falls into a courtyard. There are several people waiting at the gate of the courtyard. They are waiting for the light to fall in front of us in a blink of an eye. "Where are the people?" The man''s feet on the ground, a black robe swayed violently in the night. Without waiting for people to open their mouths, he asked himself. His voice was more fierce and cold. As the ice skate fell on the eardrum, at the same time, the cold air also rushed into the body. "Master, my subordinates have already respected the master and intercepted the man back, and they are in the firewood room. Please wait a moment. I''ll bring him up Qi Feng replied, looking at the man''s face of condensation, and full of murderous eyes, the heart of doubt, I don''t know how that person in the end angered the master? Can the master show such a strong evil spirit? Rongdi did not speak, but walked into the room, but there were two people sitting at the table tasting tea. When he saw the man, Mo Han got up and looked at it for a long time. However, when he saw the emptiness behind the man, his face suddenly sank. Standing up, he also asked instinctively: "Rongdi, where is my younger martial sister? Isn''t younger martial sister with you? Why did you come back alone? Why didn''t you bring my younger martial sister back with you? You left her alone in the prince''s mansion. Don''t you know how dangerous it is? " "You go out first. There''s something else in the county to deal with!" "What''s so great? You have to deal with it at this time. What you should worry about now is my younger martial sister. Let me tell you, you..." Before Mo Han finished speaking, Rongdi had already lit his acupoints like electricity, and then he threw the man out to the direction of hanzhuo. Hanzhuo only saw a huge object in the air. He instinctively took over and took over the man, avoiding his embarrassing model of falling into a dog eating shit. In the courtyard, two big men held together, and the atmosphere was really strange. In the wing room, qingluan pursed her lips and looked at it for a long time. Without opening her mouth, she directly stood and walked. When she got to the door, there was a man''s voice behind her. It was only three words, which made qingluan''s step slightly suddenly. The indifference on her face also retreated.He said: she''s OK. After a look at the person who was brought over by Qi Feng, qingluan''s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She walked away from the front hall with a still weak step. Since there was nothing wrong, it would be useless if the man didn''t say that she asked. "Master, I have brought you." Qi Feng carried the man into the room, and then he threw the man''s strong body on the ground without mercy. Then he opened the hole that was sealed by him, and then flashed to one side. The man hit the ground with a bang, splashing the dust, hitting the ground, his forehead was knocked out a pigeon egg big green swelling bag, sleep hole was solved, the man also quietly wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 When he opened his big eyes like a copper bell, he first saw a pair of black dark cloud soft boots woven with gold thread, the black robe, and the four legs of the mahogany chair. His head hurt and his brain was confused by the violent collision. However, the strange environment, strange people, let Mo Jin line suddenly sober up, a carp fight up from the ground: "grandma, who are you, there is a kind of newspaper name. How dare you take this king? Do you know that this king is the Grand Marshal of the army and horses of the Southern Qi Dynasty? This time, the envoys of northern Vietnam congratulated the envoys of northern Vietnam. If you dare to capture this king, you will not be afraid of Jun Jinglan. Do you know that you will be torn apart by that bastard? " "Master, my subordinates doubt that this is really the Grand Marshal of the army and horse of Nanqi, and the ever victorious general of Nanqi? Such a rude and mindless boatman can be the most powerful and trusted general around Mo Di, who is always the most powerful and trusted general? Is there any mistake? " Qi Yan and Qi Feng stood aside, both of them frowned slightly. Qi Yan immediately turned his big eyes. The 13th King''s Mo Jingxing, the opponent who had been in the battlefield with the master, was it really the copy? Even though they have become prisoners of the rank, they dare to speak such cruel words. Since they dare to catch him, they will not be afraid of the consequences. Moreover, they are not Jun Jinglan''s people. Jun Jinglan is not their emperor. Why should they command them? What''s the relationship between the emperors of the Three Kingdoms and them? Their master has always been only one, that is, a man sitting there as beautiful as a god! "Well, it''s not difficult for me, are you?" Mo Jingxing glared at the big copper bell and snorted angrily. However, the bottom of his eyes was full of light. He took advantage of the carelessness between the two people''s words and wanted to escape. However, the two bone nails were directly directed at the knees of both legs, and penetrated from the back. The bone nails were still inserted on the knees. With a soft figure, Mo Jingxing immediately knelt down on his knees straight out of the house, but his body was still straight, just like he was worshiping the night sky and kowtowing to plead guilty. The night sky on that side, however, is very coincidentally facing the North Vietnam palace. "They are all old acquaintances. When the thirteen kings arrived, they wanted to go without even saying hello. It seems that this is not in line with your way of being a guest in the Southern Qi Dynasty. I haven''t seen you for five years. I still want to talk about the past with the thirteen kings. Qi Fengqi can help you to greet the thirteen kings. " The voice of man Qingyue rang out in the room, fell into the ears of Mo Jin line, but let him suddenly hit a sudden, that voice he would not be unfamiliar with. Only he did not expect that he would hear the voice and see its owner tonight. Ignoring the pain on his legs, he stood up and turned to face the man. The rash color on his face faded away. In the eyes of Tongling tiger, he also reflected his sharp and cruel intention: "I didn''t expect that the king of Rongjun, the God of war of the Qin Dynasty, came to the capital of North Vietnam secretly. Five years ago, he said goodbye to Hu Xiguan. He thought we would never see each other again in this life. I am also very sorry for the fact that there is only one enemy in my life, and I can''t recover the defeat five years ago. I don''t want to see you here. " "It seems that the rumors in the capital of Daqin are true. Your legs must have been really good. The king is looking forward to competing with you again on the battlefield." Mo Jin line eyes to the man''s legs, the right leg above the knee was also shot by him, and the arrow also smeared with poison. He thought that Rongdi would never be able to stand up again in his life. However, when the news came back to the Southern Qi Dynasty, he was shocked. From then on, he knew that they would meet again. I didn''t expect this day to come so fast! Now, as soon as we met, the man shot two bone nails and gave back all he had done. Today, when he returned home, he was taken by his people. It is impossible for him to go out safely. If not, he would not hide like that in order to find a chance to escape. "Well, just because you want to compete with our master? You don''t pee and take care of your own virtue. Do you really think you are a winning general? It''s just our master''s defeated general. I dare to speak out and shout bravely. I really don''t know what it means Qi Yan chuckled coldly. Then he raised his foot and kicked him in the leg bend of Mo Jingxing. With great effort, the master said quietly, but the murderous intention in his voice was not concealed. Obviously, the greeting was not really asking them to greet him. It''s a good return. I think so. It has been five years since he killed the master. At that time, even the principal and interest were still in the balance. Plop - in the two muffled noises, Qi Yan kicked Mo Jingxing to his knees again. The bone nail on both knees was tapered back to the wrist and knee of the hind leg. The wound was also torn and prickly. Rao Shi Mo, who could bear it, could not help turning pale. But it was hard to bear the pain and exhaled. "Why, King Rong, are you going to take revenge?" "Naturally, I want to avenge you if you come here. Otherwise, do you think the county will invite you to be a guest? Mo Jingxing, there are some people in the world that you can''t offend. It''s a pity that the thirteen kings don''t have this kind of consciousness and self-knowledge. In this case, the county will start to let you understand and experience it. "Rong Di coldly glanced at the man kneeling in front of him. His eyes showed no hidden intention of killing. The man actually dared to say such words to him when he was worried. Actually dare to the person in the red account but foot, although that person is not carefree, just the double that Jun Jing Lan gets. But it couldn''t erase his dirty mind! Mo Jingxing, he should die! But it''s too cheap for him. The corner of the man''s mouth protruded with a touch of radian, with a bit of cold cruelty. The wide black sleeves were swept in the air, and silver awns were scattered from the fingers in the sleeve cage, and they directly shot at the foot of the ink. Mo Jingxing''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to withdraw to avoid a blow. However, he just raised his arm, but the whole person''s movement was suddenly stagnant, as if it had become a stone sculpture. He kept the posture of shaking, stretching his arms and kneeling down. He could not move any more. The man''s eyes widened, and he could only watch the silver and white light shoot at him like a sharp arrow. Chi Chi - in the soft sound, accompanied by the man''s shrill scream, however, the scream was just a smell of sour things, to bet back to the man''s own slightly bulging stomach. The willow shaped double-edged blade with small fingers whirled down on the man''s lower body, cut the cloth and went straight into the flesh. The lower body suddenly felt a piercing pain. Suddenly, something seemed to leave the body, and was swept down to the cold and smooth ground like a mirror by the blade wind. The dark thing is like a silkworm chrysalis with blood on the arm of a newborn baby. It falls on the floor like that. It wriggles for a few times because of its strength, and it doesn''t move. It was bloody and looked disgusting to the extreme. Qi Feng Qi Yan took a look at his stomach and almost vomited out. "Well..." Mo Jinxing''s mouth was filled with a stinky, black dirt stockings. He couldn''t speak. He could only utter a whimpering pain from his throat and nose. The forehead and cheek are cold sweat cencencen, on the pale Chinese face, the veins and blood vessels are all protruding at the same time, and the eyeballs seem to be widened and are about to protrude. They are looking at the man who is sitting opposite him perfectly. That one wears the ink robe, the appearance inclines absolutely, but is one face cloud light breeze light man. Although he shot through his legs, he still abandoned the place where he was a big man. Let him lose the dignity of a man, completely become a waste man, Rongdi is worthy of Rongdi. Killing gods on the battlefield is really cruel! Today''s humiliating hatred, he will bear in mind that one day he will take back the money with interest. If not, he will do it sincerely and swear not to be a man! Rong Di''s face remained the same, only coldly looking at Mo Jingxing''s painful and resentful appearance. After a long time, he slightly raised his eyelids: "take him down for interrogation, finish before dawn, and call out all the things about Mo Jingxing''s life, and let Tianshu disguise himself as him back to the guild." "What about the master? Did he kill him?" Qi Feng glanced at Mo Jingxing, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Five years ago, they used poison arrows to hurt him, and when the master was weak, he shot him. These years, the master has been retiring and never mentioned revenge. However, they always keep this revenge in mind. Since the master intends to let Tianshu steal the beam and exchange the post, Li daitaorigid, in his opinion, he killed him for nothing! "No, keep him. The county is useful. Lock him up in the county, and do what you want. Don''t let him die Rong Di said in a low voice, a word was doomed to a miserable end after Mo Jingxing: "in addition, what clues can you find with you and you LAN? Where did the rumors of the birth of the Emperor Huang arise?" "Back to the master, I have found out some details. These rumors spread very fast. It seems that all the major prefectures suddenly spread these rumors overnight. They sent a large number of people to investigate and trace the source of these rumors in several nearby towns. It was found that in the two nearby towns, the first rumors were spread by restaurants and tea houses, which were all spread by guests disguised as restaurants. " Qi Feng Weidun said: "my subordinates have tracked down the disseminators, but after verification, they find that people are just collecting money to do things for others. But the person behind it couldn''t find any clues. In addition, there are some people who spread the flow of people, but it is the first time that fresh faces appear, and there is no way to find out the whereabouts and origins of these people. It''s like it''s out of thin air. As for their specific identity and details, their subordinates are still ordering people to carry out detailed investigation one by one, and it will take time to get the results. " "However, my subordinates have made statistics. At present, almost most of the cities between the Three Kingdoms have such rumors. We can avoid spreading these rumors so quickly and hiding them. As far as we know, few of the three countries can do this." Qi Feng said and frowned slightly. What''s more, it''s the emperors of the Three Kingdoms. It''s impossible for them to deliver this message so quickly and secretly in such a short period of time. That''s almost impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Of course, there is nothing absolute in the world! It is not absolutely impossible that no one can do it. If there is real power to do it, it will be the first building in the world, the moon tower. He didn''t do it at all, he thought. The reason is that although mingyuelou is based in Daqin, it has branches in all major towns and special areas between the Three Kingdoms. In addition, there are special methods of communication in the building. The communication tools used in Mingyue tower are not ordinary carrier pigeons or human communication. Most of them are specially trained sick eagles and fast flying birds such as haidongqing. Therefore, under the jurisdiction of the moon tower, there is a special branch responsible for taming messengers. That''s why the message can be delivered so quickly. But it''s strange that this holy Yin sect has such a great ability? In Qi Feng''s opinion, it is impossible. If the power of the holy Yin sect in the dark can really keep pace with the moon tower, even bigger than the moon tower, it can not be so hidden. We should know that the greater the power, the more manpower, the more difficult it will be to hide. At least, if this is the case, it is absolutely impossible for them to find any trace like this! So, although they haven''t found the source this time, it''s also a discovery! Rongdi''s eyes flashed slightly, and instantly understood the key point: "then continue to check, to see if there are still people in the dark to help the flames, whether it is the holy Yin sect or other people who disturb the muddy water inside, at any cost, we will find them out for our county. In addition, use red eagle to send a message back to the underground palace, let the shadow cooperate with the seven kills, and give the imperial concubine to the county and quickly change out of the palace. " "By any means, ask the county about her behind the scenes instructions." The man''s voice is cold and full of anger. Everything should be done as soon as possible. Now compare is time, if the news of Nangong Jingyu''s accident is secretly transmitted back to Qindu, they will be on guard. It is very likely that this line, which is not easy to touch, will be broken again. Those people do things neatly, once exposed will abandon the car marshal, all the clues will be cut off. It''s just like Yong Zhao, who died in the Qizhou branch of Mingyue tower, or the jade mother who died in the prison But what they exterminated behind them were only small minions. From those people, there was no concrete and useful information to ask. The holy Yin sect is cruel and secretive. People who know the secret of the center will automatically cut off every time they get some news and clues. This holy Yin sect is very strange. This time, he will never give them a chance to destroy this line. He must follow the line of Princess de Fei and find out who is playing the trick behind her? After that, they were uprooted and thoroughly eradicated. He would never give anyone a chance to hurt her or threaten her! "Yes, master, don''t worry. My subordinates will do it right away." After Rongdi finished the order, the whole figure of the man flashed out of the room. In the night, the figure of the man ran like electricity, shuttling through the night, and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared in the dark night sky. Qi Feng and Qi Yan take a look at the direction of their master''s disappearance. Qi Yan turns his head and puts on his shoes. When he puts on his shoes, he goes to the dark prison to interrogate him and discusses the matter with Tianshu. However, Qi Feng goes out of the house and calls for chiying to send a message. Qi Feng is thoughtful all the way. Princess De, Princess de It''s just a little imperial concubine, but actually let the master go out, hidden not only, but also sent out seven kill. It seems that this princess is not simple? What is hateful is that people have been under their noses for so many years, but they have not found it at all. These people are really hidden! ¡­¡­ In the Changchun palace, Yuyao accompanied Luo Wuyou back to the bedroom hall. Looking at the girl sitting on the bed with a frozen expression, she wriggled her lips and said, "princess, do you want to have a rest? It''s very late. You''ve been tired all night. You''d better have a rest earlier. So that the master will not worry. " This Lord is not that Lord! Luo Wu is worried and knows that Du Ming doesn''t speak. She just nods to see the back of Yuyao going out. She is tired tonight. Facing Nangong Jingyu, she always can''t be as calm as luoxian''er and Yongzhao. Maybe it''s because she never believed in Luo xian''er and Yong Zhao, and she always resisted them. Even from the beginning of her memory, she was hostile to them all the time. So, in retaliation, she can control herself. Nangong Jingyu is different. That person, she used to trust with all her heart. Even for its all, so when betrayed that pain is particularly deep, that kind of hate is also particularly deep. Even if she knew that for such a person, that anger was not worth it. However, she was still unable to control her emotions. And she didn''t want to control. Why does she want to control? He owes her, Nangong Jingyu owes her to ye''er. The pain of her and ye''er, their miserable ending, all their tragedies are caused by him. I only stabbed him with those knives tonight. It''s still too cheap for him. Kindness will be returned, revenge must be rewarded, everything is just and proper!But enough vent, she did not want to waste a little bit of her strength for such a person, for such a worthless person, no, such a beast is not as good as an animal. As she said, she would arrange for him the best and most miserable destination. Let it all come to an end. "Why, tired?" From both sides of the head came a soft touch. The man''s round fingertips fell on the girl''s temple. He rubbed and pressed the acupoints step by step with moderate strength. With the man''s kneading and pressing, the original distending pain and fatigue, as well as the depressed mood, seemed to dissipate little by little with the strength. Luo Wuyou narrowed his eyes slightly and comfortably: "it''s good that you can be waited on by the princess like this. It''s no matter how tired you are. Wuyou also feels honored and worth it. Probably the first and only one in the world can enjoy such treatment! " "Worry free County Lord is more and more narcissistic now." The man chuckled from the top of his head: "you are right. This is the first time that the county has rubbed and pressed the acupoints for a woman. However, it seems that it is not very strange. Many of the first times in our county have given you many. The first time I argued with a woman, the first time I set a jade bracelet for a woman. For the first time, I broke into the boudoir of my daughter''s house at night. For the first time, I was slapped by my daughter''s family. For the first time, I watched my daughter''s house bathe, I held my daughter''s hand for the first time, I slept with my daughter''s house for the first time, and wrote love poems to my daughter''s house for the first time... " "Rongdi..." Luo Wuyou grabbed the man''s hand which was still moving. His face turned red in an instant: "where did you come from for the first time? Rongdi, don''t talk nonsense. Where do I sleep with you and receive your love poems? If you remember them correctly, they are not This man is really more and more excessive, if he continues to speak, I don''t know what he will come up with? Besides, when did she receive his love poems? They are so careless that they seem to have done everything. "No? Why do you feel embarrassed that I''m wrong? Or is it because the county hasn''t written love poems to you? But, if you want to hear it, how about this county doing it for you now? " Rongdi side over the body, also sat on the couch, looking at the girl''s own words and some of the scarlet face, eyes at the bottom of the dense soft love color, then even the iceberg can be opened. "Love poems, worry free, I don''t want to hear now. I want to hear the news you brought back!" Luo Wuyou looked up at the man, her bright eyes were quiet like the calm lake, but her little face was more and more bright red and hot. She said that the man said too much, and she herself was more and more excessive. How dare you say such words as love poems? If you are heard, you will feel bold. If she said this in front of others, she may not change her face, but in the face of those eyes, she can not keep calm, and her cheek will always burn unconsciously. As soon as the young girl''s shyness was on her face, she unconsciously thought that the man suddenly broke into her boudoir and saw her bathing. She even took a bath in front of the man at that time. At that time, she didn''t feel anything, but she felt a little embarrassed when she thought about it again. Although she had tried her best to do the fastest, she could not beat the man''s sharp eyes. I don''t know. Did he see anything? "Worry free, what are you thinking? How could a little face be so red? " The man suddenly reached out his hand and touched the girl''s cheek. He looked at the red and almost congested face and the girl''s slightly distracted eyes. He chuckled: "can''t it be, I''m thinking, should we go to bed? How about the county changing clothes for you now "You haven''t answered my question, what else?" Luo Wuyou returns to his mind and angrily takes a look at the man, "Rongdi, do you mean to say it or not, if you don''t..." "What will you do if the county doesn''t say so?" "If you don''t say it, I''ll..." Before the girl finished speaking, she was picked up by the man and met her eyebrows. Suddenly, she was a little angry. How about it? What can she do? If you can''t beat them, you can''t beat them. If you say that, you can''t talk about them. You''re not as bold as a man. I don''t know when, she seems to have taken the lead in front of men? Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and glared at the man: "if you don''t say so, you won''t have to wait in the room tonight. Rongdi, you quickly say, Qifeng and their side in the end there is no harvest? We have been checking for so long, but it''s hard to wait for them to act. Although such a large-scale investigation will be very troublesome, as long as we can get something, everything will be worth it. " "There is a harvest, but it is no gain." "What do you say?" Seeing the girl''s anger, the man stopped laughing and repeated Qi Feng''s words briefly: "this is the thing, but you don''t have to worry about it. In short, our county will not allow them to take advantage of it. Your mother, your brother and your family are still hidden around them. They will never have anything to do, or if they really dare to move, they just give the county a chance. " Care for the family, mother and brother''s safety, carefree, not worried. As Rongdi said, not only Sangzhe and Qishan people will protect them, but also Rongdi people in the capital.However, after listening to Rongdi''s words, Luo Wuyou''s face was still condensed in an instant: "according to Qi Feng''s words, is it that this rumor is not just the work of the holy Yin cult? Are there other forces behind the scenes? But who would that be and why would they help the holy Yin religion? Will it be the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty? " Things are really getting more and more complicated. Before the holy Yin religion was found out, there was another unknown dark force! However, Qi Feng''s investigation is directed at this result. If it is really the action of one side of the forces, if they buy others, they will definitely not do it themselves. These are two completely different styles of doing things, which can never be done by the same force! According to the statistics of Qi Feng, there is also a crux. The exposed power of Shengyin sect is not small, except for the stronghold of ghost marsh. But they never find their real nest. How can these people hide so well? Or is there any place that can provide them with such good hiding? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled slightly, and in the blink of an eye, she had thought of countless possibilities. It is not surprising that she would suspect the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The emperor mo of the Southern Qi Dynasty once provoked a war, and that was also an ambitious person. Maybe he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make it big and force her to show up so that he could get the Xihe order. After all, xiheling is the goal of Nanqi people. But it''s not right. If so, we need a premise. The premise is that Mo Baichen knows that she is the so-called emperor of heaven''s destiny. If they don''t know, they have no reason to do so. Or are they trying to muddle the water? In the meantime, there are other reasons. It''s a pity that they don''t know at the moment? "In Daqin and Beiyue, there are people from the holy Yin sect. Rongdi, do you think there will be one in the Southern Qi Dynasty? Can the people of the holy Yin sect have already infiltrated into Nanqi, and what''s more, their old nest is in Nanqi. If not, I can''t think of who that dark force would be. " Luo Wuyou showed a frown, and his voice was full of doubts. He thought he would get something, but what he got back was a bigger doubt. Unexpectedly, there were forces helping the holy Yin sect secretly. This is not good news for them, but it is not a complete bad news. At least, let them know that there is another potential force, so that they can take precautions. Judging from their current actions, they are probably enemies rather than friends, and it is necessary to be on guard. Unfortunately, they are now in the northern kingdom. If they can visit the hinterland of the Southern Qi Dynasty, they may also have a harvest. The girl frowned and thought a lot, but the man sighed helplessly. He stretched out his hand to pull the girl''s cheek and said in a low voice: "I''ve sent someone to investigate these things. I''ll tell you when there''s news. What do you have to do? Are you not tired after a busy day today "As for whether it is Nanqi or not, when my people come back, there will soon be a definite news that you will not come up with an answer even if you want to break your head here. In short, no matter how deep they are hidden, and no matter where they are hidden, you can rest assured that I will catch them one by one, and this county will not leave them a good end. " Rongdi looked at the girl''s face with a look of reproach. According to her carefree character, these things would be endless. Tonight she was so tired that he didn''t want her to worry about these things. I don''t want her to think about it when she''s free. Otherwise, how can I have such a long time with her? Luo Wuyou looked at the worry of the man''s eyes and nodded: "in this case, you should go to sleep first. Everyone is tired tonight, so it''s better to go to bed earlier. I think there are a lot of things to deal with tomorrow, and Jun Jinglan may already have some doubts about you. You should be careful. " Thinking of the threat of Jun Jinglan in the evening, Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart. Now things are more and more complicated. Although Jun Jinglan has promised to help her find out, they are temporarily on the front line of the alliance. But the identity of the prince of the northern kingdom brought her convenience, but it was also destined to bring her endless trouble. "Well, sleep. There''s a sense of propriety in the county." Rong Di picked a good-looking eyebrow peak, eyes slightly flash, Jun Jing Lan doubt? Even so, I''m afraid he won''t think of him. Is he right under his nose? And Yao Guang, he specially adjusted Yao Guang to come in together. Isn''t that why? But it''s time for him to get down. If not, I''m afraid he will find out sooner or later. The man thought for a moment and then threw the idea out of the sky. With his long arm around the girl''s waist, he held the girl up slightly. This sudden move surprised the girl and almost let out a voice. His hands instinctively grabbed the man''s lapel. "Rongdi, let me go. You don''t want to go to bed soon. It''s already very late, and the head of the county is going to have a rest. What will you do if you are found out by others like this? " Jun Jing Lan originally had suspicion, if be discovered by him, would not be bad. "What do you think he can doubt about this county dress?" Jondy looked down at her long purple dress. He is now dressed as a woman, or her next to the palace maid, is not to stay at her side to watch the night, is not it right? Luo Wuyou glared at the man angrily and watched him stride into the inner room, getting closer and closer to the bed. His face, which had just calmed down, flashed a blush in an instant: "that''s not good. It''s not in line with etiquette. Let''s face you..." The girl''s bright eyes are full of anger and tenderness, like the soft green spring water. The man''s heart is crispy, and the long fingers convey the soft cotton touch of women''s body. The girl''s unique fragrance is floating in the nose, but the light is particularly intoxicating. The man gently put the girl on the bed, and the girl''s head of green silk flowed and spread on the brocade quilt. The red and red gauze curtain, the golden hook tassel, the soft bed brocade quilt, the faint fragrance of daughter Quiet space, also seems to haunt a bit of shallow charming color. "Don''t worry, the county will not do anything to you, just want to do it, and you are still too young. My county said that it would wait for you and the day of hairpin, and spread ten li red makeup to welcome you in. By then, the county can do what it wants to do. I just want to sleep with you tonight. Don''t worry. The county will guard you. " The man leans over to lie beside the girl, softly murmuring, words and sentences full of warmth.Long fingers caress the woman''s hair, soft as feather, pillow man''s arm, shallow medicine fragrance into the nose, that solid chest, deep affectionate eyes, let the girl''s heart suddenly quiet down. Thick ink long eyelashes trembled, the girl wriggled her lips, did not refute, only long closed her eyes, and soon fell into a deep dream. If there is a wind blowing, pull out that dream of a dark, if there is a hand brush, wave away that piece of blood red. The only thing left is a clean and boundless blue sky, comfortable and warm, which makes people feel very comfortable. A good night''s sleep ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Luo Wuyou got up, there was no trace of the man beside him. The place where the man was lying under the brocade quilt was slightly chilly. Only there was a faint fragrance of medicine floating in the air, which was a man''s unique breath. "Princess, the servants are here to wait on you. How did your mother rest last night? The quilt is not thick enough, but it''s cool. It''s still cool in this season. If one sleeps alone and no one warms his feet, it''s really cold. " Outside the hall, jade Yao came in with a copper basin, which means something. With a smile in her eyes, she looked at the girl who was sitting on the bed, and then looked at Zijin, a woman dressed in a woman''s clothes, with a look of thoughtfulness and even the expression of being a thief. When she got up early this morning, she watched the master come out of the mother''s room. There were some wrinkles in her skirt, but the satisfied smile on her face was seeping, but it was as bright as the sun. She was stunned for a long time and didn''t return to her mind. The master was really brave. The mistress was only 12 years old, and he could be so impatient? Ah, it''s really a long time to hold back. Think about it, the master should have been married for a long time. It is a pity that the person who can enter the eyes of the master has never appeared, so that the master has always been a loner before, if not for the sudden emergence of a mistress. They all suspect that the master is not really going to be a bachelor all his life. In addition, since the master of the seven month hall, he has no idea of what kind of rules he has been playing with. "I sleep well in this palace. It''s not cold at all." Luo Wuyou was wearing clothes while she was on the way. She didn''t look at Yao Guang''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. Her face was slightly hot, but she had a smile on her face. Her eyes were clear and she had no uncomfortable color. Instead, she asked in a low voice, "Why are you sleeping a little cold? If you are a little cold, do you want to find someone to sleep with you. In this way, you won''t be cold. It''s better to let... " "No, I don''t need the crown princess. The maid and I sleep well alone. I''m not cold. I''m just worried that the princess will be hurt and weak. If I get cold, it will be bad." Seeing the girl''s eyes fall on her master''s son, Yu Yao''s face suddenly changes. Her soul is almost scared to fly, and she gives a voice to push away. The mistress is so bold. She dares to say anything! Let the master sleep with her? Isn''t she just looking for death? I wanted to make fun of the master, son and mother, but I didn''t know that she was so fierce that she actually made fun of her in turn. And still make fun of her master? Can not take so playful person, between her and the master son that, but, shallot and tofu, pure and innocent good? If it is true to say that sentence to the mother, then she did not really jump into the Qinhuai River also can not wash. She didn''t want to die so young! "Oh, in that case, that''s OK. Originally, I still wanted to let Zijin take a look for you for a while. If there are girls in the yard who sleep alone, I''d like to sleep with you. Just like you said, it''s cold in early spring. It''s really warm to fall asleep together. Since you don''t want to, sleep alone. But be careful not to catch cold. I think the prince likes your service ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is the mistress really taking revenge on her? Jade Yao suddenly shriveled mouth did not dare to say again, the corner of the mouth is some draw savings, she want Jun Jing Lan that bastard like what? She can''t eat or drink. Yao Guang, the head of the Seven Star hall in Mingyue building, has to be a little girl in his hand. She has to flatter him from time to time to hide her identity for her master. This kind of humble, think about all bend, but that bastard also make trouble for her master son, if you can really want to give him a bottle of water into the tea. Zijin has been standing by quietly, watching the girl and Yao Guang smile, with a smile in the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, he knew that Yao Guang''s lively nature would surely please her and make her happy. Also can let her temporarily forget those unhappy things. Seeing the girl sitting in front of the dressing table, Zijin went over and picked up the ivory comb as usual to comb her hair. At this time, gingko and Yingmei came in at the gate of the hall. They were blessed and reported: "tell me to the princess. Princess MengYue of the Southern Qi Dynasty came to visit the princess. Would you like to announce her coming in to see her?" "Princess MengYue? How could she want to see me Luo Wuyou asked lightly, Mo Meng Yue, the future concubine of Jun Jing Lan? Why did she come to see her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Want to blink her eyes into the moon? It''s a little strange. It''s still early. If Nangong Jingli and others enter the palace at this time, she doesn''t feel surprised. After all, such a big thing happened last night. If they enter the palace, they must come for Nangong Jingyu to "assassinate" her. As for the Southern Qi Dynasty, it is not uncommon for the emperor to wait and see. But this dream month princess also entered the palace not to say, still want to see her? If she were her, she would not go to the palace now, but stay in the line and wait for the news of turning the corner. After the incident last night, it was Jun Jinglan who knew that she was just a fake injury. But now that they have reached a consensus, even if it''s just for the sake of appearance, he will certainly lead to anger. Once the prince''s Highness "leads anger", he will be able to do anything. Now that she enters the palace, it can be said that she felt that she had not been humiliated enough yesterday, and she wanted to look for shame on her own. "I don''t know. However, early this morning, the envoys of the Qin Dynasty went into the palace to ask for the prince''s highness, and the emperor Mo also brought Princess MengYue into the palace. The maid estimated that Princess MengYue probably wanted to make an apology because she was rude to the Empress Dowager in the Hall yesterday?" Ying Mei dropped her head in reply, slightly guessing the way. This is not impossible! Mo MengYue soon enters the palace and becomes the concubine of Jun Jinglan. In this way, she will naturally care about her safety. After all, her status as a princess poses a great threat to her. Just do not know, this is after all she wanted to come, and in the end is under the command of Mo Bai Chen to inquire? There are also the thirteen kings of Mo Jingxing. Last night, he and Mo Baichen split two ways to investigate her injuries. So it seems that the rumor is really wrong. The relationship between the two brothers may not be as good as the rumor. "If you go back directly, you will say that the palace is still in a coma, and your Highness has said that you will not see any guests." Luo Wuyou only thought for a moment and opened her mouth. No matter whether she really came to apologize or was ordered to inquire, she was not suitable for meeting at this time. Although she also wanted to see the real intention of the dream Moon Princess. But after all, she''s still seriously injured! "Yes, the crown princess, the maidservant is going back to Princess MengYue." Luo Wuyou looks at the direction of the flying dragon hall and hears Rong Di say that Jun Jinglan has sent people to surround the Palace last night. The situation that Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingli have inquired about should not be very good, otherwise they would not enter the palace in such a hurry. Also, last night came two pull three people, but there was no one she wanted to wait for. You took a deep breath, and the girl''s eyebrows frowned. Did she think too much? Or are they as deep as they hide? If they are as deep as he guessed, the people who came last night will not be just these people. But she didn''t wait for the others to come. In the mind flashed a face, and one by one she waved out of the mind, thinking for a long time, she did not think of, in the end, who would be among them? I just hope she guessed wrong! In any case, this matter should be put aside. If she really thought about it, even if they were in the future last night, they would show their flaws sooner or later. She was not in a hurry. Instead, what he had to deal with was Nangong Jingyu. However, this matter still has to wait for Jun Jinglan to send away the envoys of the two countries. The prince''s Highness has always been very efficient. Luo Wuyou has almost finished the grooming. As soon as he started to eat, Jun Jinglan came to the Changchun palace. The young girl, who was enjoying breakfast, raised his eyebrows and sat down beside the girl. He raised his eyes and glanced at several fine porcelain cups on the table. "Mo Yan met his highness." Luo Wuyou hesitated for a moment, or asked the body to say a full set of drama, although here are the people around Jun Jinglan. However, this place is different from the prince''s residence. The people in the palace are noisy and noisy. If they go out, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of those who are interested in it. "No problem, you eat first and wait until you have finished." Jun Jing Lan waved his hand and opened one of the porcelain cups. He put the boiled red swallow into the girl''s table and said, "you are too weak. You should eat more. You don''t need to be told that this hall treats you harshly." "Thank you, your highness." Luo no worry stagnation for a while, see Jun Jing Lan, calm but have silk silk strange expression, the girl frown some unknown why. Is this guy taking the wrong medicine? When I left last night, I still lost my temper. Today I care about her body again. After half a column of incense, Luo Wuyou put down her chopsticks and looked at Jun Jinglan: "I heard that the two princes of the Qin Dynasty and the Mo emperor had already entered the palace. I don''t know what your highness is going to do with Nangong Jingyu?" "How to deal with it?" Jun Jing Lan trance God''s whisper: "that I don''t know how the love concubine of this hall intends to be able to give out this resentment? Since he was so bold in assassinating Aifei and seriously injuring her, she must want to deal with him personally. It''s better to listen to the princess first. Is it feasible for us to see if the method of looking at the princess is feasible? "If it''s possible, we can do it according to Princess Eyre''s idea." The man brushed his sleeves and fixed his eyes on the girl, thinking about the pictures he had seen in the dungeon last night and hearing the girl''s words, he thought all night, but he did not come up with a reason.He never understood that. She was only 12 years old now. She would never tell him that she had an 11 year old son, or was she with Nangong Jingyu? The prince''s highness thought of this instinctively and shook his head. That''s impossible. How can a one year old baby get married and have children? This is nonsense! "That''s very good. Anyway, Mo Yan has asked almost all the information he wants to know. As for his disposal, Mo Yan also said frankly. Nangong Jingyu assassinated this palace and seriously injured the palace. He tried to stir up a dispute between the Qin Dynasty and northern Vietnam. His heart is punishable and his crime is unforgivable. He should be punished by cutting and killing him with 3600 knives to warn the world!" Luo Wuyou collected his eyebrows and quietly vomited out a paragraph of words. If you''re going to kill me, you''re going to kill me for 3600? "Isn''t it a little cruel? Are you sure this hall will promise you? " Jun startled the LAN corner of the mouth to draw reserve, pick eyebrow to ask, even if she had expected that she would say such words, but still make him a little puzzled and shocked, this is a enigmatic girl. It is also the only woman who let him touch more but can''t understand. However, the girl''s expression is to let the prince''s highness some indignation, this dead woman, eyebrows do not wrinkle, it seems that he will agree to her general! This makes his royal highness unhappy, especially when he thinks of his abnormal days, his coquettish face is also a little cold, and he strongly denies it in his heart. However, there is a sudden feeling of impotence. The retort even felt a little weak, which also made him more depressed, especially looking at the scar on the girl''s face which was scratched by his own hand, which made him squint his eyes slightly. He felt that the scar was particularly dazzling. "Why didn''t your highness agree? It''s just a torture. Will your highness feel cruel? Mo Yan can''t believe it. This word will come out of his Highness''s mouth. It really makes people feel some, funny! Does your highness think that this is too cruel, but does not think it is an opportunity for his highness to establish his authority? " Luo Wuyou ignored Jun Jinglan''s abnormality and said in a low voice: "no matter what, Nangong Jingyu''s assassination is just challenging you, provoking the prince of the Northern Kingdom, the future emperor, and the whole North Vietnam! Mo Yan doesn''t believe that the prince can bear this anger. What''s more, when the grand ceremony for his highness to ascend the throne is approaching, why not take him to raise his majesty and sacrifice the flag "I don''t need to say much about your Highness''s prestige in the government and the people. When the emperor is benevolent, he is benevolent; when he is cruel, he is cruel. But your highness wants to use benevolence as a formula at this time. He is afraid that he will not receive any effect. Since he can''t use the word benevolence, he will impose a cruel formula. " "If you are not ruthless, you will be ruthless to the end. Awed with iron and blood, no one dares to say a word from his highness, and no one dares to have a little rebellious heart. It''s the best choice for your highness, isn''t it? " Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and looked at the king Jing Lan. The Phoenix eyes seemed to be blooming with light. "Mo Yan has always thought that his highness will be the eternal Ming king of North Vietnam. As for his Highness''s choice, Mo Yan believes that his Highness has already known in his heart?" The girl''s words, like a stone thrown into the calm lake, set off a wave of Tao Tian in the hearts of all the people in the hall. The Maiden''s eyes and noses looked down at their own shoes. Their breath was extremely light, as if they were afraid of disturbing the young girl who was talking. If it is not cruel, it will go on! She is a delicate and delicate girl, but she can say such eight words. However, the girl''s voice and eyes are cold infiltration, seems to tell the world that she is not joking. From the bottom of my heart, Luo Wuyou also thinks so. Such people do not have the qualification to become a Ming emperor, let alone dominate the world and become an eternal emperor? Jun Jinglan is obviously not a person of benevolence and righteousness. He was provoked by people at home. Before he ascended the throne, no one could stand it. Forgiving Nangong Jingyu with kindness will only make Jun Jinglan become the laughing stock of the whole world. In order to keep his majesty, Jun Jinglan will never indulge Nangong Jingyu to live. And Nangong Jingyu at the moment also did not have any use value, is dead also died, can attract several people''s attention? How many people will complain for him? Even to get justice for him? His father and emperor did not want to see him, and his wife was not Nangong Jingyu''s biological mother. Even if he falls down, don''t say that Princess de can''t get the news so quickly, but what if she gets the news so quickly? Can we save him from thousands of miles away? It was obviously impossible. When she got the news, everything was settled. Risk for a dead man? How could a smart Princess do such a thankless fool? Luo Wuyou thought of a smile on his lips. He glanced at the purple body scene from the corner of his eye. Besides, there was Rong Di in, which was ten thousand steps away. For example, Princess de really had some feelings for Nangong Jingyu, the stepson. She was willing to seek justice for him, but it was impossible to wait for that day. Rongdi''s people are not vegetarian either. There will be action soon in the moon tower over there in Qindu. She was not destined to be sent to the palace.His death is inevitable, even if Jun Jing Lan doesn''t give orders, she will let him down! "Do you think it''s too boring for you to think about the king''s plan to kill her Jun startled LAN pick eyebrow, if have thought: "still really let a person some strange, what kind of enmity between you actually let you give him such a result? You two should be in North Vietnam and the other in Daqin. They should not have been able to beat each other, but have such a chance. Are you two enemies in the past? " "Your Highness can''t help thinking like that. You can think of Mo Yan as having a grudge against him in his previous life. It doesn''t seem strange. Like your highness, you have many enemies! Don''t you think Mo Yan has a few enemies? " Luo Wuyou Qing smile answer, but in the heart is micro motion, Jun Jing Lan, this is in, to test her? Was he in the dungeon last night? Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly darkened, and all the plain hands under the table had been pressed into fists. She kept the secret of rebirth as a bottle, but she could not bear it in front of Nangong Jingyu. He should not have heard it so skillfully? This man is really cunning. He thought he was angry and threatened yesterday, and would not follow her to the dungeon to secretly follow her, but he never thought "What Princess Eyre said is that there are not many enemies in this world. Compared with this hall, the imperial concubine is far inferior. Indeed, as she said, there are countless enemies in this hall. " Jun Jinglan said, but suddenly, the peak turned: "however, it''s just right, and only such a love princess can be more distinctive, so unique, so unique. Sure enough, in this world, you are the only one who deserves to stand beside this hall! " "Is your highness supposed or not? Or not? " Luo Wuyou doesn''t want to test each other with Jun Jinglan. He hears it and hears it. It doesn''t mean that he knows all the facts. It doesn''t mean that he knows her biggest secret. It''s impossible to guess that she is born again from the future. After all, it''s just a few questionable remarks. What she wants to know more is Jun Jinglan''s answer. In the end, does he want to give orders according to her proposal and kill Nangong Jingyu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 The girl''s Phoenix eyes were slightly open, as if waiting for her answer. Jun Jinglan raised her head and looked directly at the girl. Their eyes met in the middle of the sky, and the cool and boundless Phoenix eyes had already returned to the previous indifference, and there was no hatred and crazy color of last night. Her pupils are very black, just like two black cat''s-eye gems, and her eyes are very deep, just like a mountain surrounded by fog. No one can see that under the white fog is a lush, or a colorful, blooming scene. But at this time, the pupil is because of each other''s look, clearly reflects a person''s shadow, a face. Hair such as ink, Yan such as demon, phoenix eye is also a blink does not blink staring at the girl, that is his own, in that dark as gem eyes, with a small self. The prince''s highness was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be hit by something, and he was stirred up with a flutter of violent agitation, as if to jump out of his heart. He also had a strange joy in his heart. He liked this feeling very much. Like her eyes only with their own, only looking at themselves, no other focus. Luo Wuyou gently frowned, looking at the face of the man''s face suddenly floating on a blush, heart more and more rise a strange feeling, one side of the Son Jin saw this scene, but was unhappy squint, the line of sight swept to the person who came in from outside. When people come to walk in front of themselves, the legs under the long skirt still stretch out. Bang - the Ginkgo biloba almost fell to the ground, and the cup on the cup flew straight to the prince''s highness, and then the hot hot water was sprayed on the prince''s face. As the hot water poured in, his Highness''s white face turned red at the moment. There were still some green and green tea leaves, tea leaves, and water drops on his cheeks and chin. This sudden scene, scared all the people in the hall are wide eyed, and kneel down in a hurry. "Your Highness, please forgive me. I didn''t mean it. Your highness forgive me, but I didn''t mean to. Your highness, please forgive me..." Gingko managed to stabilize her body. Her face turned pale as paper, and her spirits were scared out of her body. She knelt on the ground with a thump and kowtowed for mercy. Her voice was trembling and full of crying. Her whole body was shaking like chaff. When the temple was shocked, she was shocked by the water. "If you come here, you will be dragged out of this hall, and you will be killed. You will not be able to serve a cup of tea. What''s the use of this hall?" The low voice showed his Highness''s anger. He didn''t feel the pain on his face at all. The bloody sleeve robe brushed on his face, and the tea stains on his face disappeared. Only the skin on my face is still suffused with extreme red and that hot pain! Don''t look at him also know how embarrassed he is now, he is not without embarrassment, but has been many years no one let him so embarrassed. Especially the other appearance was seen by the dead woman. Don''t want to know that the woman must be laughing at him in her heart. Maybe she has already laughed at him. This cognition makes him want to destroy the culprit who is responsible for this! The prince thinks that he is right. In his rage, his anger is burning But I don''t know which eye he saw the girl laughing at him? Luo Wuyou is really shocked by the sudden change. He hasn''t responded for a while. According to reason, Jun Jinglan''s martial arts are extremely high. He can''t even escape a teacup if he can catch up with Guan Mingyue. It was so strange that he was sprayed all over his face. The girl''s instinctive afterglow glanced at the purple figure, and saw the face still under the scar, the delicate eyebrow tail slightly stirred, and suddenly knew it in her heart. "Yes, your highness. Come on, drag her down quickly. Don''t let her pollute your Highness''s eyes. " At this time, Zhuo Dehai, who came with Jun Jinglan, had already called the bodyguards. The two guards were about to walk out with Ginkgo biloba. Ginkgo was scared to tears and turned to look at Luo Wuyou. "Empress dowager, please help me, princess, please help me. Please talk to your highness. Please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean to. Princess, please help me..." "Why, you want to plead for her? Love imperial concubine don''t tell this hall, you just that not cruel then carry on, a ruthless in the end words are all false words. Or are you deceiving and teasing the temple? " Jun Jing Lan side of the head to see the light frown Dai Mei of the young man''s calm face, do not wait for Luo Wuyou to open his mouth, then blocked the girl''s mouth. "Does your highness care too much? Ginkgo, she is your Highness''s person and not Mo Yan''s. what does Mo Yan do for her? In any case, it''s not the palace that causes the loss, but the Royal Highness himself, isn''t it? But it''s just that when the time comes, steward Wang will have to pick a lady for the palace. Mo Yan doesn''t mind. " "Mo Yan just thinks that the wound on his Highness''s face may need to be rubbed, so he just wants to give it to his highness. Why does the prince see that this palace is going to plead for her? Is it not that your Highness''s eyes are not easy to use? " Luo Wuyou said, stretching his hand into the air, the plain hand is holding a delicate porcelain vase."This medicine can cure scald. If you don''t apply it on your Highness''s face, I''m afraid it will blister soon. The grand ceremony is coming. The dragon''s face can''t be damaged. As for the use or not, it''s all in your royal highness. If your highness is not at ease, you can also find the imperial doctor for investigation. Of course, the prince''s Highness has a noble status, and there are a lot of precious drugs in the palace. This is just a little bit of Mo Yan''s will, your highness, it''s no harm if you don''t use it. " The girl''s last sentence accentuated the tone. They were already temporary allies, and it seemed that there was no problem sending bottles of medicine to the allies. Jun startled LAN will hear that words clearly, was very red, but because of the girl''s words, originally angry slightly down the face, immediately floating on a black green. This dead woman, care about him, will he die? Obviously, I want to send medicine, but I still find so many excuses. It''s not pleasant at all to say that there are so many bad excuses. The prince''s highness thought indignantly and held the medicine bottle in his hand. However, his anger disappeared in the blink of an eye. He raised a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Princess Ai cared so much about this face of this hall. Your medicine will be used in this hall. It''s said that the hall has been prepared by Yi Qing, which can cure your facial injury. You can rest assured that no matter what kind of precious medicinal materials are needed, our hall will find it for Aifei at all costs. The face of Aifei will recover soon "Thank you, but Mo Yan doesn''t care. Your highness doesn''t have to work hard for Mo Yan. Mo Yan just wants to know when his highness gives orders to execute Nangong Jingyu. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkled, and the imperial edict was her most concerned thing, but this Jun Jinglan was more and more strange. She also dare to use the medicine she gave. Is he not afraid that she will harm him by adding materials to the medicine? As if to see the doubts in the girl''s eyes, Jun Jinglan held a red face and said: "just like Aifei said, the goal of Aifei is consistent with that of this hall, and Aifei will soon become the queen of this hall. In this case, I believe that Aifei will not harm this hall. As for the edict you want, we will ask Zhuo Dehai to send it to you later. " The phoenix eye slightly pick the man''s eyes to the girl seems to have a touch of light, let Luo Wuyou slightly stunned, is waiting to coagulate the eye to take a close look, but the prince''s Highness has already withdrawn the line of sight: "since love princess is seriously injured, then take a good rest, you can rest assured, this hall will not let anyone disturb you." Any person three words bite heavy, as if with a bit of gnashing teeth taste, Luo Wuyou frowned, did not speak, only looked at Jun Jinglan far away from the back, got Jun Jinglan promise, relaxed breath at the same time, but breath slightly tight. There was a flash of light in her brain, but it surprised her. Jun Jing Lan''s attitude towards her is more and more strange and inexplicable. Should he be? Should not, now that she is facing such a face, but also several times against him, calculate on him, how could he have such a mind for her? In addition to the prediction of Yuzhu, I just feel that my male self-esteem has been challenged. That''s why it''s like this. As he said, that boring game, his highness seems to be a real one. Do you really spare no effort to achieve your goal, let her fall in love with him, and then abandon her? Also right, with Jun Jing Lan''s character, this is really what he will do. Jun Jinglan, the prince of North Vietnam, the future emperor. He is also a supercilious man. How can he be willing to be played again and again, and how can he willingly admit defeat? Now, it is only a few days before he ascends the throne. She needs to deal with Nangong Jingyu thoroughly before that, and then she can concentrate on the heart of nine days and bright moon. She doesn''t know how Jun Jinglan will go about this pair of intentions and decide on which day to deal with Nangong Jingyu? But I guess it''s right. It will be before the ceremony ¡­¡­ The palace, in the imperial library. All the things of the northern emperor were moved out by the house of internal affairs and replaced. Those things were used by the dead old man. In the words of his highness, they were stained with his breath, and he disdained to use them. Because of the smell, it just makes him feel sick. At the moment, the prince''s highness is sitting on the bright yellow chair with a reddish and slightly fiery face. In his hand, he still holds the blue and white white blue and white porcelain bottle with a baby''s palm size, which is the size of a baby''s palm. After looking at it for a long time, the man uncovered the cap of the blue and white bottle, and reached for some ointment. Wang Chong was about to wipe it on his face, but he was shocked: "Your Highness, you''d better let the servant take this medicine to the imperial doctor and Yi Qing to test it. Your highness is the area of gold. This thing of unknown origin should be careful." "I don''t know why. This is specially given by my wife. Is it not that you are insinuating that the princess of love in this hall is trying to kill this hall? How dare you, a dog slave, to slander the crown princess? " Jun Jing Lan glanced at Wang Chong and Zhuo Dehai two people, the eyes incomparable Yin Li. "Your Highness, I know that, but be careful to sail the ship for thousands of years..." "This hall has its own propriety. You two dog slaves can''t say much. Zhuo Dehai, send this imperial edict to the crown princess. Remember, hand it to her and come back to describe her expression." Fengyan micro flash, really want to see that woman get the edict will be happy to dance with laughter? Dancing? With her temperament, she should not, however, she wants Nangong Jingyu to die, and it should be very happy to achieve her wish."Well, your highness, do you really want to order King Yu to be executed at the Meridian Gate? Your highness You can''t believe all the words of the crown prince and princess. Now the grand ceremony of the accession to the throne is coming. It''s bad luck to see the blood. Your highness... " Wang Chong looks sad. If his highness hears the evil words of the stinky girl and inflicts such cruel punishment on the envoy of Qin, he is afraid that Daqin will bear a grudge when he gets the news. However, looking at the prince''s Royal Highness''s face suddenly becoming extremely gloomy, all the words of Wang''s persuasion could not help choking in his throat, and he did not dare to spit out half a word. The face full of wrinkles is already full of burning color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Now, your highness is just about to ascend the throne. It is not good to do so. However, his Highness has always been unpredictable and his decision has never been changed. I hate that dead girl''s method is so clever that she can control the prince''s decision. He was right. She was a disaster. Even if it was a palace banquet, she could produce so many demon moths! She made it clear that she was making use of Her Highness, but his highness was poisoned by the evil girl. She was so abnormal that she didn''t say anything about it. She actually gave the order as the witch said. Even the imperial edict had been written. Thinking of this, he would hate to grind teeth, hate can''t tear that enchantress. So that she can no longer bewitch his highness. Jun startled LAN only glanced at them coldly, pointing to the belly and smearing it on the cheek: "Wang Chong, do as this hall says, you know the temper of this hall. We don''t want to hear any questions about our decision in the future. We have our own reasons for doing things in this hall. We need not ask more questions, and we should not question them. " "If you are allowed to search in secret in this hall, you will do your own thing and take out the dead and disabled. Don''t talk much about the rest. " The man''s voice was cold to the extreme. When did the dead and disabled give Luo Wuyou the silver needle and medicine, it was always a thorn in his throat. If you don''t get him out, he''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! "Yes, your highness, I will catch the thief. Your highness can rest assured." Wang Chong had no choice but to say no more when he was warned. He could only respectfully return with Zhuo Dehai, who had received the imperial edict. In the palace, Jun Jinglan looked at his own appearance in the copper mirror on the imperial table. He could not help but frown, and his skin was still very red. However, the medicine was really a good medicine. After smearing it, it was clear and cool, less than half a column of incense, and the slight burning pain had already disappeared. Looking at the bottle still in his hand, the man remembered Wang Chong''s words and suddenly raised a sneer at his mouth. Wang Chong''s worry was not unreasonable, but he did not see through the current situation. Now the whole of Vietnam is in chaos. The reason why the southern emperor came to Beijing was not clear, so he sent people into his harem. The North Vietnam was defeated by Daqin before. Daqin sent four princes to send envoys. Ah, what does the emperor mean. Naturally, there is also the holy Yin religion which made this northern turmoil disappear. In the end, everyone is staring at yuejing now, just as they are staring at his inauguration ceremony. Since so many people are staring at him, he naturally can''t live up to all people''s expectations. He always has to do something to show them! The execution of Nangong Jingyu is as good as the girl said. It''s just the opportunity for him to set up a powerful flag. Order to punish the king, kill the chicken and make an example! One by one, all want to calculate his king Jinglan. If he doesn''t return to the color, will he not live up to the rumors of the world to him and his reputation as a cruel tyrant and Prince devil? I hope they won''t be too surprised when they see the edict. Speaking of it, not only the girl, but even him, was really looking forward to seeing this punishment. ¡­¡­ On March 29, the 37th year of Yuanxing in northern Vietnam, on the day when the envoys of the two countries came to Beijing, the princess was stabbed and seriously injured at the banquet. The assailant was caught on the spot. The prince of the northern kingdom was furious. On the first day of April, the prince''s concubine was still in a daze. The prince ordered that the assassin, King Nangong Jingyu of Qin Shi Yu, would be publicly punished with 3600 knives in the afternoon gate three days later. Under the imperial edict, the emperor''s name was Zhang, and the whole yuejing was in an uproar again. Why? From ancient times to the present, the two sides have been fighting without cutting the envoys. This time, the prince''s highness executed the envoys of the great Qin Dynasty, especially on the day before he ascended the throne! This is really true. Is it not that the prince''s highness really wants to sacrifice the blood of the emissary for his accession ceremony? That is to say, even if any emperor would not do so, but the fickle Prince of the Northern Kingdom just gave such a decree and did such a thing. This edict is no different from slapping Qin emissary''s face, or merciless big palm. However, there was silence in the whole line, and no action was made by the envoys of Daqin. On the first day, Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingxiu entered the palace to negotiate with the prince of the Northern Kingdom, but they did not get any results at all. Not only did not see Nangong Jingyu, but also was driven back to Xingwei by the prince. The prince sent everyone away with a word. He wanted to meet people and talk about Nangong Jingyu with this hall. He would like to wait for the princess to wake up. Otherwise, nothing. But can that man wake up? All the people who have visited at night know it well. "Brother Huang, what are we going to do now?" Nangong Jing Hao frowned, "is it hard to come true? Do you want to let Jun Jinglan cut seven emperor brothers? Even if the emperor really committed such a crime, he should not deal with it privately. The seventh emperor brother is the envoy of Qin Dynasty. He should give his father an account. That bastard has done such a great job. I don''t pay much attention to Qin. " "It''s to report this to my father. What do you think the father will do?" Nangong Jingli glances at Nangong Jinghao and sighs slightly. It''s not surprising that Nangong Jinghao will share a common hatred against the enemy. Jun Jing Lan''s practice is really too much. But now in yuejing, they can''t see Nangong Jingyu as the client, so they have no way at all.Back ten thousand steps to say, is Jun Jing Lan is willing to step back, wait for them to report this matter to the father emperor. I''m afraid that the father will also make the same choice with Jun Jinglan. In any case, Nangong Jingyu''s assassination of the northern crown prince is provoking a dispute between the two countries. Unless we can find out the facts. Otherwise, only this one big crime, Nangong Jingyu is doomed to die. The difference is, Jun Jing Lan just let him die more miserable just! Nangong Jingyu''s death said he didn''t care at all. Even though he did not die in the Northern Kingdom, he also prepared several big gifts for him after he went back. I believe that in the end, he will still not have a good result. What Nangong Jingli cares about is that there are too many loopholes and doubts in this matter. First, Nangong Jingyu has no reason to do so. Nangong Jingyu is only the first time to send a diplomatic mission to Beiyue. She has never met the princess of the northern kingdom. She knows the identity of the other party and knows that if she wields a knife, she will only compensate herself. Why did he do it? Second, the appearance of the northern crown princess is abrupt and her identity is a mystery. He sent the secret guards to investigate, but he couldn''t find out any results at all. In addition to Mo Yan''s name, the rest of his appearance, identity, family background, ancestral home, and how to get to know Jun Jinglan? It''s the same. Nothing can be found. Not only they, but even the North Vietnamese courtiers did not know. This situation is too abnormal! Moreover, he always had a feeling that all this had something to do with that princess. He even vaguely felt that it was the princess of the northern kingdom who was targeting Nangong Jingyu. Otherwise, why is she not assassinated by others, but Nangong Jingyu? Previously, he had suspected that it was the Southern Qi Dynasty who wanted to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between the northern Yue Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty, which had just experienced a peace negotiation and a slight restoration. However, the Mo emperor Bai Chen and they entered yuejing on the same day. Unless they had already arranged detailed works and spies in northern Vietnam, they could not have done so. This is not impossible, but if it is, will Mo Di compensate his sister, Princess MengYue? This is obviously impossible. Jun Jinglan is not a fool. He is a man who is smarter than anyone else. His heart and nature are not comparable to those of ordinary people. If this was really what Nanqi had done, he could not have noticed it. Princess MengYue would not have been pleased by Jun Jinglan. If things were as he had guessed, the situation of Princess MengYue could be imagined. Of course, he also had a guess that all this was Jun Jinglan''s arrangement. But this is even more ridiculous. First of all, Jun Jinglan has been in the hall all the time. He has never left. Even he has not said a word to Nangong Jingyu. How could he arrange this? There were countless pairs of eyes in the banquet hall. They didn''t find any abnormality at all. Or anything else, he''s not sure, but there''s one thing he can be sure of. That is: Nangong Jingyu must have gone out by himself. There is absolutely no coercion or threat from anyone. If so, it''s impossible that no one has noticed anything unusual. But if this is the case, why does Nangong Jingyu follow the mysterious northern crown princess? The only possibility is that he has found something that is absolutely related to him. Otherwise, with his tolerant personality, he would never have taken such a big risk. As a result, he made such impulsive behavior when he first entered the northern palace. Thinking about it, he could not help but reappear the similar image, and the same pair of eyes that almost made him think it was an illusion. Something seems to flash in my mind Nangong Jing''s eyes shrank, and the whole person suddenly rubbed from the chair and couch and stood up. A handsome face suddenly changed. His fists were tightly folded under the sleeve. Would that be the case? Is that really what he thinks? "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly look so ugly?" Nangong Jing Hao frowns and is suddenly shocked by the man who stands up with a face excited. "I''m fine." Nangong Jingli regained consciousness and vomited out three words and sat down. The stiffness on his handsome face faded back to normal. However, his heart had already set off a tremendous wave. "How can you explain it to your father when you are worried about returning to the capital?" Nangong Jingxiu frowned, and his face was very gloomy. He said that Beiyue was his defeated general, but he didn''t expect to be sent as an envoy this time. The prince of the Northern Kingdom, who had been passed down as worthless by the world, actually made him eat shriveled for the first time. In addition to the previous calculation by Rong Di, the king of war has been very unhappy during this period of time. How can he not be angry? Nangong Jingshen took a breath, suppressed the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice, "it''s no use for us to worry about it any more. Let''s take a look at the situation first? There are still a few days to go before the execution of the sentence. If we can''t, we can only go to see the seventh emperor''s younger brother for the last leg. " How to explain it to my father? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Nangong Jingli said with a chuckle in his heart. How could he worry about him? Nangong Jingyu digs his own grave. Can they stop it? No matter what the fact is, Nangong Jingyu went out on her own. If he doesn''t go out and follow others, he won''t give others a chance to calculate him. Therefore, he had this end today, he is simply self inflicted, self seeking! He would have died himself, but he shamed Daqin and put them in such a passive position. It can only be said that he has done his own iniquity and can not live. His sin should be damned. Now that things have happened, what else can the emperor say when he knows about it? It''s just leading the anger of Nangong Jingyu. Who let the father and Emperor never like the seven emperor younger brother? What''s more, the evidence that he and Liu Suifeng found out that Nangong Jingyu secretly made friends with courtiers and accepted bribes had already been handed over to the people. After they left the capital, they were sent to the emperor''s court case. This includes the list of his aides, as well as the governor of Jingzhou who was ordered to investigate the Jingzhou salt smuggling case, involving a large number of people. Nangong Jingyu is a smart man who is humble in front of the emperor. Make a group of gentle and courteous, without any ambition of false image to confuse people. Of course, this is also because he did not dare to move at the feet of the emperor. Therefore, they started with the officials who had been released to the outside world. They collected people and money under the banner of Prince, but they used them to cultivate their own power. That''s the real evidence. Now the father and the emperor must be angry and sent people to investigate it secretly. The father emperor sent the three of them to go on a mission together. It was with the heart of warning that the evidence would only aggravate his anger. This is the reason why he chose to leave the capital before presenting the evidence. With those evidences, can the emperor still lead them to anger? I''m afraid that Jun Jinglan doesn''t bite him, and even the father emperor will finally hate him. After all, he had violated his father''s deepest taboo and dared to deceive the emperor and covet the emperor''s throne. With their father''s jealousy, how could they easily let him go? He had no worries at all. What he worried about was another person, the mysterious, mysterious Princess whose life and death were still unknown! Mo Yan, Mo Yan, no worry, no worry Can these two people be one person at all? Are they all alone? Nangong Jing glass holding tea cup hands are blue and white, memory of the figure and the banquet above, the red figure a little bit coincident. The more he looked and thought, the more similar he felt. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to believe that these two people were one person. He didn''t want to believe that the princess of the Northern Kingdom on the main hall that night was the one he had been looking for. It''s just because he doesn''t want to believe that the person he has been looking for has become someone else''s concubine before he succeeds! Even, will soon become the queen of others! This made him not to believe in his heart, not willing to accept, but now think carefully, can he deceive himself again? He sent so many people to look for her in Qindu and the towns near the capital, but he never found out her whereabouts and whereabouts. He also sent someone to spy on Gu Fu and her maid in Wu you ge of Luo Fu. However, he could not find any trace of her whereabouts from them. However, he did not expect that when he came to the Northern Kingdom, he would see a similar figure on that night banquet! No worry, no worry, is that you? Is it you He has been aware that the girl seems to have a kind of inexplicable hostility to Nangong Jingyu, and she seems to be very reluctant to see him. Is it because Nangong Jingyu found your identity, so there will be those things behind it? Nangong Jingyu is detained, so, what about you? Are you really hurt or fake? Nangong Jingli''s fingers holding the lid of the tea bowl moved slightly, and his heart seemed to be lifted in the air. It should not be. When they visited the palace at night, the injured person was not her, so maybe it was not her at all. She should be OK! Nangong Jingli can''t help but feel relieved. However, the hanging heart still can''t be put back. Nangong Jingyu is so hidden. Even if she won''t hurt so much, he can''t feel at ease. But now he can''t do anything, he can only wait for a moment. Nangong Jingli''s eyes flashed slightly, but more doubts appeared in his mind. If he had guessed, Mo Yan, Prince of the Northern Kingdom, was Luo Wuyou, the person he was looking for. But why did she come all the way to North Vietnam? Also became king Jing Lan''s concubine? What is the purpose of her coming to the north? And what about jondy? Soon after Luo Wuyou disappeared in the capital of Qin Dynasty, Rongdi also lost its trace. Could Rongdi also be in the northern state of yuejing? In the end, Luo Wuyou, why did you become the prince of the northern kingdom. Will you really marry Jun Jinglan and become his queen? Rongdi, he knows, should he allow it? Looking at Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jingxiu frowned. "The second emperor brother said it well, but how do we check now? I sent someone to inquire. Jun Jinglan neither put the seventh emperor in prison nor put him in the heaven prison. We were not familiar with the place of life in yuejing. We could not see anyone or ask about the specific situation at that time. If you want to get rid of this crime for him, I''m afraid it is... "I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. Jun Jinglan is moody and moody. He is secretive and cruel. He is much more difficult to deal with than the northern emperor. Now, as Nangong Jingli said. If they can''t, they can only go to see him off. However, at present, they can''t do anything. They still have to check. After all, what Nangong Jingyu has done is a disgrace to the state of Qin. They should find out the facts and make Nangong Jingyu innocent. In that way, at least they will not be implicated by him. Although, he also knows that it is an almost impossible thing. "If you are not familiar with the place of life, it is not necessarily." "Even if we don''t know," he said. But you forget, there is still a man among us, who is a native of yuejing, and is also a princess of the northern kingdom. If you want to come to the places where the prisoners are held, the sister-in-law of the sixth emperor must be very clear. If brother Liuhuang really wants to know, it''s better to ask his sister-in-law. " Princess of the Northern Kingdom? Nangong Jingxiu was stunned. Because the night banquet happened too suddenly, he forgot about it. Indeed, Jun Qingcheng did grow up in the Imperial Palace, so he would know something about it. If you ask her, maybe you will get something. "Brother Liuhuang, why are you still in a daze? Go Nangong Jinghao saw that they were still in a daze. Nangong Jingxiu nodded: "we have no other way. Let''s have a try. If there''s something suspicious, we''ll go and find out." I only wish she knew. Nangong Jingxiu got up and went out. Nangong Jingli nodded, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Jun Qingcheng, he did forget that there was a princess of the northern kingdom. However, he was not happy with that woman. If it were not for her, their team would not be delayed on the way. They will not arrive in yuejing later than the people in Nanqi. And if she does know ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou, the imperial palace of the Northern Kingdom, does not know that Nangong Jingli has doubts about her identity. Looking at the bright yellow Edict and the contents of the edict, the girl''s face is full of bright smile. Have to say, Jun Jing Lan''s action is really fast, this time also really keep promise. Only less than half an hour later, he let Zhuo Gonggong deliver the imperial edict to her. And this edict is equal to Nangong Jingyu''s talisman! "Why, you''ve been watching it all day long with the edict from morning to night. It''s been two shifts, isn''t it enough?" Suddenly a flower in front of her eyes, the edict in her hand fell into another pair of hands. Luo Wuyou looked up at the slender and swaying figure of the man in women''s clothes, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Enough now." How can you see enough? She couldn''t have seen enough of Nangong Jingyu''s death, but she couldn''t wait for a few days before Nangong Jingyu''s execution. She believed that ye''er would also like to see this edict. The man who gave up his own hand must also want to see his fate. It is said that people who die in vain will have resentment, which will lead to the fact that people will stay in the world after death and can''t be reincarnated peacefully. Therefore, he worshipped ye''er''s wordless spiritual throne in lanruo temple. It is also hoped that he can receive more incense and be washed by Buddha Dharma to resolve his resentment. Luo xian''er is dead. Now, as long as Nangong Jingyu dies again, the real murderer who killed ye''er in the previous life will be all dead. In this way, ye''er''s resentment should be eliminated? At that time, perhaps, he will be able to peacefully reincarnate? I don''t know, in the afterlife, do they have the fate to be a mother and son again? Through rebirth, she believes that people have souls after death, which may be the ghost world. If she can, she hopes to be able to make up for him. It''s a pity that all this is just her fancy! In this life, she is haunted with sin, and I''m afraid that God will not give her such a large number of opportunities. Therefore, let ye''er go well, and don''t come to her again. She only hopes that his next life will be safe and happy, but she doesn''t want to bring him bad luck because of herself! "Go to sleep. It''s very late. Since you are so precious about this edict, it will be the same if you look at it tomorrow. But three days later, in the blink of an eye, the county will take you to see the punishment. " Rongdi put away the Edict and looked at the girl as if she were in a trance. Although she didn''t say anything, her nostalgic eyes, with hope, were suddenly gloomy. She thought of him, the carefree ye, who was not Lin, but was not the young master of the Prime Minister of luochengye. It''s the child in her previous life, right? Six years of husband and wife, eleven years of love Thinking of this, the heart is a burst of pain, he did not know what happened in her previous life? Why did she marry Nangong Jingyu? What kind of cruel treatment did you encounter? But that''s obviously not a good memory. It''s no wonder that she is so painful to Luo Chengye, and no wonder he hates Nangong Jingyu so much. If he could, he didn''t want her to remember that memory again. He hoped that she could come out of the darkness completely Luo Wuyou suddenly returns to his mind. Looking at the dim face of the man in the candle, he gently nods. There are so many things happening, but he doesn''t ask a word. He doesn''t ask why she will deal with Nangong Jingyu. Also did not ask her why can force Jun Jing Lan such a sacred edict.I have never asked why she is so precious to this imperial edict. He said that he would always wait for her, he has been so considerate of her, has been so silent to guard her, to protect her safety, quietly to remove the haze in her heart. Bit by bit if the spring rain moistened things like, thin and silent comfort her, want to heal her injury. She is not stupid, she is not stupid, Luo Wuyou has never been a fool. Otherwise, how could he assist Nangong Jingyu to ascend the throne in such an environment? On the contrary, she is quite intelligent, and with Rongdi''s wisdom and her abnormal performance, he is sure to be suspicious, but he has been bearing in mind her feelings, did not open his mouth, did not open her scar. If someone asked, after the past life, this life, the whole two lives, what is her most fortunate thing? She thought, it must be in the vast sea of thousands of people, met him! In this, she thanks God for the first time such kind treatment! The girl''s gaze is too gentle, just like the moon, the lake, which is quiet and blue, rippling ripples, stars, like a dream, I do not know who gently touched the heartstrings? Who''s drunk again? "Sleep." For a long time, the man just looked back from the eyes, pecked at the girl''s forehead with a little magnetism and dullness. Looking at the girl''s deep sleeping face, the man did not close his eyes for a long time, and his star eyes fixed on the scarred face. But it seems that I can''t see it in general. The candle flickers, the hourglass gurgles, the room is warm and quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing the treetops from time to time low. I don''t know how long after, a slight sound sounded, which made the man who had gazed at him frown a little, glanced at the lonely night sky outside the window, gently moved the girl''s head from his arm, and tucked in the quilt for the girl. This is just a flash, suddenly disappeared in the palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Outside the temple, the dense trees cast a piece of dense shadow in the dark night. The night was very quiet. The man lifted his long body like electricity and fell directly outside the temple. Just waiting to fly into, suddenly there is a thin figure blocking his way. Without saying a word, he directly waved his palm to his chest. Nangong Jingli also opened his hand and looked at the face. He was stunned, "I didn''t expect that a little maid of honor also has such profound martial arts. It''s really shocking." "The courage of his highness to visit the palace at night is also shocking. However, I advise him to leave early. Otherwise, when the guard wakes up, King Li will want to go again, and he will never leave." Hum, it''s really hard to find nanliguang. What is not easy to do? If you have to visit the palace at night, you will not only be unable to make love with the master and the mother, but also she will have to run out to stop him in the middle of the night. Disturbing people''s dreams is really annoying. Nangong Jing Li Ning glanced at Yao Guang and stopped: "I just want to know, is there anything wrong with her? Did your princess, her, ever get hurt? " "It seems that it''s none of your business whether the master is injured or not. I advise you to leave quickly. I don''t have much time to delay. If you don''t leave and are captured by the guards, your highness King Li has to think about how to explain to our highness. If not, your highness Before he finished speaking, Yao Guang changed his face and pulled Nangong Jingli into hiding behind a rockery. Almost in the moment when the two people just disappeared, the bodyguard of patrol came over. The guards inspected all over the place and then left. Looking at the guards walking away, Yao Guang was slightly relieved. Looking at the man standing very close to himself, he frowned and said, "you come with me." Then he had gone away. Nangong Jingli took a look at the brightly lit palace, thought for a moment, and then followed. After a while, the Yao light in front of him stopped. Nangong Jingli took a look at the shabby courtyard, and his eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that there was only one such dilapidated place in the palace, which was the cold palace. Nangong Jingli looked at the girl with a pretty face and dressed as a maid. She frowned and asked again, "you haven''t answered me, your master. What''s wrong with her?" "First of all, I don''t know who you''re talking about worry free. Secondly, liwang seems to care about my master? However, my master has already owned famous flowers. What''s the significance of your doing this? No matter how, my master will not like you. I advise you to die of this heart. " Yao Guang Leng hum, how about one mouthful? He really cares about the master mother, but it''s enough for the master mother to have the master''s son care. Dare to rob her and destroy her mother? This king of glass not only hate but also wishful thinking, did not see her master son for the mother of what extent? Just didn''t take out the heart to the mother. For any woman also know how to choose, master son God like characters, but also so gentle, that for the mother. What can he compare with Nangong Jingli? Yao Guang''s tone was a little disdainful, and his expression was even more obvious. His straightforward words made Nangong Jingli''s chest hard and his eyes darkened: "if I guess correctly, your master should be Rongdi? You''re one of jondy''s men. " "What does this have to do with King Li? King Li doesn''t have to make unnecessary guesses. I''m just a maid next to my mother. Your highness, King Li, had better not forget your identity. You are the envoy of the Qin Dynasty. If you enter the palace at night, it will only bring you more trouble. " This man is so powerful that he can guess her identity! Yao Guang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he turned his mouth and disdained: "I also advise you to stop doing unnecessary things. Nangong Jingyu will surely die. You don''t have to struggle to death any more. You can''t find him. However, after three days of execution, you will be able to see him. I''ll tell you all. It''s up to you whether you listen or not. " Yao Guang then wanted to go, but Nangong Jingli stopped her: "no answer to the king''s question, girl, you are doomed to go today." He found her with difficulty. He couldn''t have given up his heart if he didn''t get her exact information. "Well, I don''t know what to do. If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been found out by now. I want to see if you can stop me today Yao Guang''s face was cold, his apricot eyes were staring, and his sleeves were brushed. He suddenly had a dagger in his hand. Two people then outside the cold palace, fight. Yao Guang was extremely angry about Nangong Jingli''s "ungrateful" attitude. If it wasn''t for the master who made Wang Chong dizzy, who had been guarding in the dark, would he think he could still stand in front of her in such an intact way? I''m afraid that I will be arrested for the crime of conspiracy and attempted assassination. What''s more, he dared to covet his mistress, but he was the one who had a hard time admiring her. He also dared to rob her. What a pity! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more merciless he started. The dagger in his hand kept flying and stabbing. His movements were sharp, his movements were fierce, and his moves were merciless. Nangong Jingli was more and more frightened. Unexpectedly, this young maiden, who was only 14 or 15 years old, had such a high level of martial arts, which was not much lower than him.And her moves are insidious and tricky. As he said, how could a person with such skills be a little maid of honor? He thought of his trial, her expression and her answer. It seems that even if he did not correctly guess all of them, he would have guessed at least half of them. This "maid of honor" must have been one of the people around Rongdi. Only that person has such a tough hand. If she is a person of Rongdi, it means that the princess of the Northern Kingdom, as he guessed, is very likely to be the girl he has been looking for. No, it is not possible. He can almost be sure that Mo Yan, the prince of the Northern Kingdom, is Luo Wuyou. All of a sudden, Nangong Jingli no longer retains his internal power, and his moves become more and more fierce in an instant. Yao Guang''s face, which was still at his ease, changed and became more and more difficult to fight. He did not dare to underestimate Nangong Jingli again. He was totally in charge of it. But the two people in the fight did not see, not far away, a century old tree hand, still standing a plain figure, the man''s thin face with a faint smile, beautiful facial features, long eyelashes gently blinking, looking at the fighting picture, listening to the conversation between the two. A glimmer of light flashed through the eyes like an ancient well. "No worries, no worries..." The man''s red lips moved, but it was silent, only the smile on his face was deeper, and the light in his eyes was also more serious. It seems that the play is getting better and better, and the water is getting more and more muddy. So good, this result is probably nobody thought of! Including that person, I don''t think of it! Now he wanted to see what the man had and whether he could find her? Can you take people from Jun Jinglan''s hand? Ah, the prince and Princess of the Northern Kingdom, the variable in this incident may not be as bad as he thought. Maybe, it will help him, but not necessarily The leaves moved, a gust of wind swept, but under the old tree is already lonely and empty, the figure of the man has already disappeared, leaving only the faint orchid fragrance in the air, which disappears with the breeze. As if nothing had happened. Not far from the front, the fighting is still going on. Just taking into account the fact that they are in the North Yue palace, they deliberately suppress it and dare not make a big noise. However, the internal power of Nangong Jingli is higher than that of Yaoguang. Women''s physical strength is not as good as men''s, after a fierce fight. Yao Guang was out of breath, and suddenly he stopped and yelled: "no, what do you want? Nangong Jingli, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I tell you that you love to leave. If someone finds out then, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " "As long as you tell me what I want to know, I will leave naturally. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to leave the cold palace tonight. I have a lot of time to spend with you. I don''t know if you can afford it. If I am found out, I think, girl, you will not have less trouble than me, will you? " Nangong Jingli snorted coldly. He did not give way. He was on guard against the woman in front of her. Rongdi''s people, like him, have to be prevented. Yao Guang stagnated, a little angry, the next moment, but suddenly with a smile: "hum, I didn''t expect that Wang Li, like a woman, would be naughty and rogue. If anyone knew this, I would be surprised to see his chin all over the place, but you are wrong. I don''t want to blow the cold wind all night here. Anyway, there are girls around the master." "I''m even more afraid of being found out. Anyway, I''m a loner and widower. I''ll learn from King Li and depend on you. I can tell everyone that it was you who ran to the imperial palace to take me to the cold palace with a bad intention. Maybe I can be a princess. Do you think so, Lord Yao Guang asked with a smile, and then covered his mouth with a shy smile. His eyes were half narrowed and then opened. It was actually a flattering eye to the man. She is really a shameless woman who seduces men so boldly! "I didn''t expect that the girl was really smart and ambitious! However, I don''t mind. If it''s a big deal, I will accept your scoundrel and take you in. It''s just to feed a woman, but I can still afford it! " Nangong Jingli was so angry that she turned blue. She knew that she was doing this to make herself angry and let herself go. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to be cheated by her, and he would not be angry but laugh. He would like to see what tricks she had. In short, he could not let her go if he could not get the answer he wanted today. "Well, let''s spend it. Anyway, I don''t mind wasting it with you! I''d like to see which one of us has run out of patience first! " Yao Guang is also a bit angry. It is said that it is bullshit. It is not believable at all. What kind of glass Wang Junmei has no casting and the gentleman is elegant is the best destination for all the unmarried women in Qin Dynasty? Maybe everyone is blind. This is just a rogue, OK? First of all, he coveted the mother, and now he wanted to accept her. He made her dream of spring and autumn! "You..." Nangong Jingli is also a stagnation. Naturally, he can''t really want to spend a night with this woman. But I don''t want to, this woman is so difficult.Taking a deep breath, he relaxed and said, "I just want to know whether he is the one I am looking for and whether he is safe. As long as the girl tells the truth, I will leave. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m not going to do her any harm! " His eyes flashed a little dark and helpless. He just wanted to get a definite answer. Back from Qizhou Prefecture, he knew that the distance between him and her was getting farther and farther. I should have put it down. It''s not that I have never tried. But life is not everything you can control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Only because the heart has moved, who can control it? But he, the heart moves early, but he did not notice, so that again and again stopped, let them also because of his stop and again and again missed. Now, fan ran wakes up, but it is too late to move forward Nangong Jingyu''s face is gloomy, and his whole body exudes a helpless and sad atmosphere. Yao Guang''s Apricot eyes twinkled slightly, and his heart was filled with exclamations. It seemed that the master was as wise as ever. Unexpectedly, he had a wise eye to recognize the Pearl, and resolutely took it as his own. "The prince thinks too much. I have said that my master is the princess of the Northern Kingdom, and the princess of the northern kingdom is stabbed and unconscious by the bastard Nangong Jingyu. Everyone knows that. So, liwang, go back! What''s more, what you should worry about now is not the master of my family, but the king Yu. " Yao Guang frowned, remained unmoved, said coldly, turned out of the cold palace, walked to the door of the palace, looked back at the man who was still standing in the same place, lost his soul, and then thought about the prince of the northern kingdom who was obviously interested in his mother, but still very uncomfortable. She had to be a good servant for the time being. Although these two people can''t be compared with the master at all, there is no doubt that they are excellent. But they all fall in love with the matron, the girl with scar on her face but calm. Sure enough, the mistress is the mistress. The women who can be in charge are different. At the moment of Yaoguang''s turning, Nangong Jingli also turns around and looks at Yao Guang''s far away back. With the breeze blowing and dancing his hair, his face suddenly becomes a little dark. Unexpectedly, this woman is not only tricky, but also really hard. However, she did not say so. But from her actions, words and deeds. He can still guess that 90% of the princess of the northern kingdom is Luo Wuyou. Maybe he can see her just after a short distance of less than 20 meters. It''s just that distance, but it''s not so easy to cross. Even such a little girl is so powerful. I''m afraid there will be more guards around. In any case, knowing her whereabouts, there is always a chance to see her. Four days later, on the fifth day of April, Prince Jinglan of the northern kingdom was the grand ceremony of succession, since she was his crown princess. He will see her on that day. At that time, all his doubts can be answered. Recalling what the woman said just now, he also hoped that the day of Nangong Jingyu''s execution could come a little faster. ¡­¡­ Three days is just a matter of blink of an eye. However, the boiling in the capital did not fall but increased. In particular, at noon gate, countless people came to watch the punishment, and the envoys executed the punishment or were sentenced to the death penalty by torture. This is about the first time in history! As we all know, the punishment of torture, which is also known as the punishment of cutting, fish scales, and commonly known as ten million pieces, is also one of the most cruel punishment of all. This time, their highness not only tortured the envoys, but also made clear the imperial edict of his highness. This time, the execution will be carried out by 3600 knives. Even the execution figures are written in the imperial edict list, which shows how angry the prince''s highness is about the prince''s injury this time, and after the decree is issued, the Ministry of punishment is even more tumultuous. Why? I''m looking for the man who can do the punishment well. If you want to make a person full of 3600 swords without losing breath, how can you do it without certain skills? Therefore, the executioner has become the most troublesome problem of the Ministry of punishment. However, there must be brave men under the heavy reward, let alone find such two people for the Ministry of punishment. Why is it two people? It is impossible for one person to execute the sentence of 3600 without interruption. Two people have to rotate to avoid accidentally cutting the wrong place and breaking the prisoner''s breath. If he had not cut enough of the three thousand and six hundred swords, he died. Would the prince give them good fruit to eat? At noon, the sun was in full swing, and sundials were set not far from the scaffold. On the scaffold, the criminal has been bound to the scaffold, and the crowd is in a state of turmoil. Only because the people on the scaffold are covered with blood on their white robes, they can no longer see the original color. The whole person seems to be paralyzed and muddy, and their hands, feet and limbs are all soft and lying on the ground. His hair is messy, his face is dirty and full of blood. His face is beyond recognition and stained with blood. He can no longer see the original appearance. It can be said that it is already unbearable. The common people who watched the punishment sighed, and some even covered their eyes and did not dare to look again. That''s it. You have to be cut 3600. Just because he started to assassinate the prince and Princess of North Vietnam, he really deserved it! But their prince''s highness is also too cruel, people are nearly tortured to death, so we can simply cut the result. However, they must be subjected to such cruel torture. How much do you like the crown princess? How angry to torture this person? However, it is not surprising that the cruelty of the prince''s highness is unknown? It can be said that the people of yuejing have long seen the strange things, but only to make them more aware of the cruelty and cruelty of their future monarch. But this time, the people of yuejing did not guess that the 3600 Dao was another man''s request. His highness, however, is carrying this black pot. However, according to the prince''s nature, he will not care at all. Otherwise, the original will not be followed.More than that, after the emperor''s Royal Highness executed the king''s edict, he also added an edict to ask the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty to observe the punishment on the spot. That is, the envoys of the two countries were invited by his royal highness. Not far away, a saloon was surrounded by officers and soldiers, and the restaurant guests were all cleaned up. An empty attic was built on the third floor for envoys to observe the punishment. The air was gloomy and extremely cold. On one side of the attic, there are the remaining two envoys of the Qin Dynasty, King Jingli of the king of Li, Jingxiu of the south palace of the king of war and the princess of the northern kingdom of the war, King Qingcheng, the princess of the northern kingdom of the war. There are also Nangong Jinghao who runs away and some of his followers. Among them is Nangong Jingli bodyguard Chang Feng Changyuan. They were all gloomy. The one who was executed was an envoy of Daqin or a king. As the Lord of Qin, they can not be in a good mood. Even Nangong Jinghao is also Tieqing looking at the execution ground. On the other side are the emperor mo of the Southern Qi Dynasty, the thirteen kings of Mo Jingxing, and the princess MengYue of the southern kingdom and her personal entourage. Mo Bai Chen''s complexion is still incomparably indifferent, knowing that this is the shock of Jun Jinglan''s killing the chicken and warning monkey, but he is also indifferent. His whole body is permeated with a general extraordinary and refined atmosphere. The men were good, but the women, especially Jun Qingcheng, had already turned pale. They even unconsciously tightened Nangong Jingxiu''s robes, and their hands were stiff and shaking. Mo Meng Yue is no better than that. The pale face is fierce. Looking at the person in the center of the scaffold, he is stiff and unable to move. How cruel is such a means? But she wants to become the empress of that murderous tyrant, to live in his harem, to face him at any time, and to live in his shadow all the time. This is a terrible cognition. No matter how much she comforts herself, she can''t keep her peace. On the central throne, the prince of the Northern Kingdom and his entourage, Wang Chong, Zhuo Dehai, and Xiao Yun, the commander of the Imperial Guard of the capital, and four palace maids. Nangong Jingli and Mo baishen have their eyes on the four palace maids in places that people don''t pay attention to. The difference is that Nangong Jingli is looking at Yuyao, while Mo Baichen looks at Yuyao, and at the same time, he glances at the maid beside him who is still scarred. Then, their eyes fell on the same person one after another. In addition to those people just now, there was also a person on the scene. He was a teenager with dark skin and ordinary facial features, belonging to the kind of people who would not have noticed. Such a young man is standing beside Jun Jinglan. This naturally aroused people''s scrutiny and examination. However, the young man just stood beside the prince''s highness, and his deep eyes fell on the martial arts field not far away. He watched the Jianjian officer throw down the token to announce the execution, and the half dead Nangong Jingyu was stripped of all his clothes. I saw the blood hole wound which was full of her own hands. The executioner stepped onto the scaffold with a fishing net and a specially polished blade in his hand. The executioner opened the net and wrapped Nangong Jingyu in the net. A little pull out of the whole body of meat, so that the meat protruded a small mesh. Xu''s pulling action was too rude and seriously squeezed into the wound. Under the sharp pain, Nangong Jingyu was awakened from the coma. The sun was blocked in front of her. Nangong Jingyu squirmed and dried up a thick white lip and half opened her eyes. He blinked weakly and looked at the objects in the hands of the executioner. His eyes fell on the crowd and seemed to be looking for something. Finally, fixed in the attic, looking from afar, even if the line of sight is a little fuzzy, but he still locked the direction of that pair of dim eyes standing at the first glance. He intuitively, she was there watching him, watching him executed. It''s an almost weird intuition. She said that she wanted him to suffer a thousand cuts in front of tens of thousands of people and envoys of the Three Kingdoms, so that his whole body would be cut away by the knife, and his body would not be turned over forever! Unexpectedly, she did it! She really let Jun Jing Lan such a decree, he claimed to be wise, but how did not expect to be planted on that only 12-year-old girl. It was so miserable that he didn''t know what to do with it. Therefore, he felt puzzled. He wanted to fight her, but before he moved, he fell first. The strange words in the dungeon, the false frame up, everything, he can''t think of, he can''t think of, he has lost. He lost his imperial dream, his life, his dignity and even his death. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous Nangong Jingyu didn''t feel the pain. He actually laughed. The executioner looked at him sympathetically. Maybe this man was also scared crazy. It''s also such a thing. Who can''t be scared out of his mind. Seeing that he''s so pathetic, he wants to make him go quickly. It''s a pity that the prince''s Royal Highness gave his order, so he was doomed to be fed up with sin before he could leave! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 On the platform, the executioner converged at a glance, and grinded the blade with leather and began to move. The thin and sharp blade fell on the meat squeezed out by the fishnet on the man''s chest, and cut off the first knife of sacrificial meat. Sheng Sheng cuts the meat down and throws it into the sky. It is the blade and the action is fast. The flesh and blood are gouged out and cut out of the body. It is still the pain of Nangong Jingyu crying out. The sharp pain was magnified tens of thousands of times, and it was clearly presented in my mind. It makes the man''s face more distorted and deformed, which is extremely terrible. The eyeball is protruding from the eye, and it is filled with the light of cold and grudge, which makes the heart tip of the human being tremble, and it also gives birth to a sense of scalp numbness. The dark eyes were direct to the sky, the direction of the restaurant. The executioner then waved his second knife to his head, and cut his scalp and hung it down and covered the eyes of Nangong Jingyu. However, even if the eye beads are blocked, the cooling of the shade still does not disappear. Executioner saw a slight contraction of the eyes, but hands action did not dare to stop. One knife after another, falling on the man. The meat slice was cut very thin, but the size of the big nail. The blink of the sentence was already bloody and the meat was scattered. Every knife the executioner dropped would be accompanied by the sad howl of Nangong Jingyu. At the same time, a singing voice would be sounded. That''s the voice of the warden counting. If the execution of a criminal is not enough, the executioner will also be beheaded. Therefore, executioner can be said to concentrate all energy, when cutting meat, they avoid blood vessels and collaterals, and the flesh thickness is almost the same. It''s definitely a great technical job. The empty prison floor, the sound of the man''s bleak scream, the voice is constantly around, until the voice is hoarse, that voice gradually becomes weak, the people on the platform chest and limbs are both flesh and legs are cut to see bone, blood spills almost red the entire platform. Executioners also took turns to hold knives and exchanged them for less than five times. The blades were replaced by no less than 50. All the thousands of people watching the punishment were silent. Looking at the cruel scene, many people covered their eyes and couldn''t see it again. Even the elderly and the weak were scared to faint and were carried away by their families in a hurry. On the attic, that scene was also clearly introduced into the eyes of the envoys. You poured the City long ago and lay down beside him, covering his stomach and spitting. Mo Meng moon is also white as paper, the chest of liquid in the rolling and surging, but she is biting teeth to endure. And forced to see, she must stay in North Vietnam, because she has her mission. Anyway, she''s going to keep it up. Brother Huang is too hard to support himself. She can''t help him too much. She can only do what she can. She can never retreat! She had made a decision to break the boat long before she came. She must stay. Otherwise, she would not deserve her surname, not be a Mohist daughter, nor the name of the princess of the south, nor the love and protection of her for many years. In order to be able to come that day, no matter how hard and afraid, hard and dangerous. She must follow the emperor''s words, and stay in the North Palace successfully, waiting for the emperor''s instructions. Mo Meng moon hands dead grasp the armrest of the mahogany chair, the whole person has been stiff to petrochemical can no longer move, teeth clenched red lips have been bitten to blue and purple. The ink white dust glanced at her, with a little pity in her eyes, but forced to force himself to move away from the sight. The southern palace landscape repair face is iron and green, which is a great shame, which is the great shame given to Qin by the northern state. Let the Qin envoy and the grandson Prince be tortured and slaughtered in front of thousands of people and all the ministers in charge of the Three Kingdoms. You are shocked by the LAN this is in the life humiliation of them. If the Father knows the scene of today, he will be furious! The relationship between the Qin Dynasty and the North Vietnam, which was originally restored, was destined to be renewed. This shame he will remember, one day will also be able to bring profits from the king surprised LAN back! Nangong Jing glass is also tight, but the eyes are straight down to the three figures standing at the attic carved fence, eyes suddenly, infatuated gaze. He didn''t get a definite answer that night, but it was obvious today. Not only he, I believe that Nanqi made ministers clearly visible! The figure is carefree, is the worry free he has been looking for, and is also the so-called "palace lady" in the mouth of the so-called son, the princess of the northern state, Mo Yan is worry free. She is her. She stood in front of herself in good condition, without injury, and without a little bit of weakness. Still slim, still so quiet. But it was a change of face! They are less than ten steps away, such a short distance, before walking even a moment, he can touch her, can ask all the doubts in his heart. However, he can not, he can only sit here quietly, so quietly looking at her. Before the block, the young man stood still. A pair of quiet eyes fell in the prison, so that blink of a wink did not blink at the man was a knife and a knife of thin cut, the skin and meat gradually exhausted, exposed forest white bone. Let the sad scream reverberate, from strong to weak, and eventually a little hoarseness disappeared.I don''t know how long, she will be so motionless, quietly watching. From the middle of the sun to the west at dusk There is a strong wind blowing, blowing the hair of the boy''s sideburns. The white clothes are also dancing in the strong wind. Thin silhouette, pale black cheek, plain and unimportant. However, the calm temperament of that person is unable to pity the eyes. Such cruel and bloody scenes, so penetrating cruel punishment. All of them were taunting, except for Jun Jinglan, who ordered the execution of the sentence, with a mocking smile on his face. Only the corner of her mouth has always been a light hook with a smile. She was laughing. The curved moon like radian is shallow, but fresh and quiet, as soft as the spring breeze, but as sudden as the snow in June. At this time, there are people who can laugh? Can you smile so tender, so shallow, so indifferent? It''s amazing! Yuyao and Zijin stand on both sides of the youth, half step behind. The man''s eyes glanced at the girl''s lips that wipe relieved smile, but only endless love in his eyes. How far are you going to get hurt? Can such a weak girl become so cruel? In order to make her smile so relieved when she saw such a scene? However, she was so relieved to laugh that her enemy got what she deserved. Does it mean that the deep hatred and pain hidden in her heart will eventually disappear with the smile and the breeze? Jun Jing Lan sat on the couch, looking at the girl''s profile, looking at the girl''s arc. In the heart is some hair block, such a girl seems to have a cool and ethereal, just like a virtual shadow between nine days outside the world of mortals. Such as flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, you can see them, but you can''t catch them. Perhaps, only in the next moment, it will suddenly disappear, completely disappear from this world! There was no trace left. It was a frightening feeling, which made the prince''s heart panic for the first time. The sneer at the corners of his mouth was not conscious of disappearing. He almost didn''t think about it. He got up and went to the young man. He pushed Yuyao away and stood in the past. The two robes swayed by the wind from time to time. But let him feel at ease a little, that kind of inexplicable fear illusion, also a little bit disappear. The execution continued, from noon to the second quarter of Shenshi, for two and a half hours, without a moment''s rest, the blood on the scaffold had already flowed down the scaffold and deeply penetrated into the ground under the scaffold. The tortured man was even more skin and flesh, revealing a skeleton. Until the chanting of the count finally stopped, and the executioner finally withdrew his knife. At this time, the huge executioner was wet and blue, and his face was already sweating. And Ning eye view, that skeleton, that bright red heart is still slightly beating. After 3600 cuts, people still have a breath. And this situation finally let the two executioners look a little bit slower, a heart that has been lifting for two and a half hours, finally let go, and still have gas. The most fear is that he is out of breath, that is to say, it is their turn to be angry. The prince''s means they don''t want to try. Li Zhongcheng, the right prime minister appointed by Jinglan, the prison official, after the execution of the sentence, he checked it and finally felt relieved. He held up his official hat and held the stone pillar to stabilize his body slightly. Forced to endure the feeling of vomiting in his heart, he quickly went to the attic without much delay and reported to their prince. "Three thousand six hundred dollars, how can you still have a breath after removing meat and bone? Ah, this Nangong Jingyu is not a loss. He is a character, and his vitality is really tenacious. However, this breath son Leng is not to break down, this can how to do just good? " After listening to Li Zhongcheng''s report, Jun Jinglan seems to be in a bit of distress. Fengyan also glances at Luo Wuyou. His purpose of deterrence has been achieved! Of course, this is also to let her out of anger, since let the girl out of anger, then naturally let her out of the resentment thoroughly. Otherwise, is he busy in vain? Luo Wuyou raised his eyes: "he dares to assassinate the prince and Princess of northern China, provoking a dispute between the two countries, and deliberately plotting a mischievous plan for immorality! In this way, the flesh and blood of the offender was fed to the wild dog and vulture, and his bones were smashed into ashes and scattered to the bottom of the mass burial, so that he could never turn over. What does your highness think of his Highness''s proposal? " "And the heart?" Jun Jing Lan Feng''s eyes were almost invisible, and moved for two times. Suddenly, her heart was suddenly tight. Her eyes were staring at the ordinary young man. She was shocked. Was she really going to frustrate her bones and ashes? How much hate does it take to be so cruel? At the scene, everyone breathes hard. Nangong Jinghao immediately wants to open his mouth, but Nangong Jingli reaches out and points the acupoint. The body does not move, the mouth cannot speak, can only indignant dry stare. Nangong Jingxiu glanced at Nangong Jingli, and there was obvious confusion and questioning in that eye. No matter how they are opponents, political opponents have dopa, it''s good that they can''t die. However, people have been slaughtered so cruelly that they have lost their face as the prince of Qin.And these two people did not only do this, but also want to put the broken body to ashes? This is just too much bullying! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 However, Nangong Jingli did not explain it. He only took a light look at Nangong Jingxiu, and then moved his eyes. This is indeed the face of Daqin. But now it''s no use how hard they talk. Besides, the proposal was put forward by her. Although he felt it was inappropriate, he didn''t want to refute it! Luo Wuyou felt as if he didn''t see the extremely rigid atmosphere between the envoys of Qin Dynasty. He only said faintly: "the heart is tied by the soul, so he will seal it into the altar to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth." The heart she had said she would cut out to see if it was black or red, and now she saw it clearly. I want to take it and sacrifice it to her ye''er. "It seems like a good proposal. That''s what you said Jun was surprised to think for a moment. He nodded his head and turned his head. He looked at Li Zhongcheng, who was standing on the side respectfully. "Mr. Right, you''ve heard about it. Then you should do what she says. Remember to smash every bone of him to the end. Then he dug out his heart and sealed it up. There must be no mistakes. " "Otherwise, the temple will grind your bones and gouge out your heart instead of him." The prince''s highness said, coldly glanced at, the eye light displays sharp bloodthirsty. Scared to the right side of the adult face instantly pale. "Yes, your royal highness can rest assured. I will respect your Royal Highness''s order. We will do our best to get it done. Wei Chen takes the life guarantee, absolutely will not appear any mistake Li Zhongcheng, with a worried face, bent down to accept his orders. Standing there, he was still a little heavy headed and flighty. He really wanted to fall down. The other officials were OK, but they stood a little further away. But he was the only one who was ordered to be jailed. Unfortunately, he stood closest, and naturally he could see it most clearly. The miserable and bloody scene on the scaffold made him feel hairy and nauseous. But I had to bear with it. If I really spit it out, I''m afraid the tyrant will make use of it again. Didn''t you see that everyone took it? The prince''s highness raised his eyebrows and eyes, and coldly hummed: "since it is so, I don''t want to go down quickly. I''ll take the heart and make it well and send it to this hall. Hum, it''s too cheap for him to dare to beat the idea of the prince and princess in this hall. No matter who dares to deceive the concubine in this hall, no matter who it is, this hall will certainly frustrate the bones and bring ashes to the ashes. I will remember all of them for this hall. " "Yes, I''m leaving." Liu Zhongcheng quickly retreated and turned around. His brain was dizzy. Originally, he thought that the tyrant used his words to deter the envoys of the two countries, but how could he have a very strange feeling, as if more than that. The tyrant''s words seem to be threatening to warn themselves. In other words, it is also a warning to the North Vietnamese courtiers. Think about the opposition of the courtiers under the edict of the establishment of the throne. The tyrant killed two ministers in a row, and the voice of opposition was completely eliminated. I''m afraid that the tyrant took the opportunity not only to frighten the envoys, but also to establish authority for the crown prince and princess. It''s true. I don''t know what kind of natural beauty is that princess? How could this cruel tyrant be so protective? Did it for her? If it is, the cold-blooded tyrant is also sad about the beauty! Jun Jinglan threatened to turn his head and look at the white dust of Mo emperor. On his enchanting face, he burst into a smile: "does the emperor Mo and his envoys feel that the play prepared for you in this hall today can still pass? Don''t you scare everyone? I don''t like your expression! Look at the face of Princess MengYue, how is it like paper? If you feel uncomfortable, why don''t you say it earlier? This hall is not the unreasonable person, and will not force the princess to watch the punishment. " Mo Meng month was named more pale, has been forced to resist the liquid finally or can not help, Qi''s gushing up the throat, she covered her mouth and then retreated to one side. He opened his mouth and spat out. Vomit all the time, not only the meal in the afternoon all vomited out. Even the gall almost vomited out. Mo Bai Chen''s face was still smiling: "Prince Jinglan said that MengYue was not feeling well. I have seen the wonderful play arranged by his highness. I think it''s good, but it''s not too early. I''ll go back to Xingwei first. Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the crown prince''s accession to the throne. The prince should go back early to prepare. Dream moon, thirteen, leave with me first. " Before taking two steps, Mo Bai Chen suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "by the way, Prince Jinglan seems to have forgotten that the imperial edict of the imperial concubine has not been sent to my palace. What''s more, after many days, I don''t know if the Crown Princess wakes up and whether she can attend the grand ceremony tomorrow? I''m looking forward to it The corner of Mo Di''s mouth also has a touch of radian, with a little smile, a word is also said as if thinking. Finish saying Mou Guang in juvenile body several invisible sweep one eye. After that, he turned around and took all the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty down the stairs. On the attic, because of his actions and words, several people frowned at the same time. Even Jun Jing Lan is also slightly cold face, Mo Di Bai Chen is really not simple! Judging from his appearance, the southern emperor must have found something. He turned his eyes to his woman. That''s true. It''s the same as the disabled. Damn it! "Prince Jinglan''s play is quite wonderful. The king and his two younger brothers enjoyed it very much. However, I didn''t expect that your highness still has such a counselor. I don''t know what to call this childe? " Nangong Jingli stood up and his face was black and heavy.Eye light is sharp as an arrow, locking the youth. Seems to want to see through it. The words of Mo Bai Chen let him suddenly wake up from the surprise and trance. Tomorrow will be the grand ceremony for her accession to the throne, and she will be carefree. So tomorrow, she will really become the queen of Jun Jinglan? It is said that the ceremony for the emperor and empress to marry and ascend the throne will be held together. Does she know what she is doing? Once the ceremony is over tomorrow, there will be no room for her to go back. If she just wants a back seat, she wants to be the phoenix flying above the nine days. Then he can give it to her. He will give it to her. He will try his best to achieve that goal. One day, he will also make her the most noble woman in the world. She didn''t have to leave her hometown to marry such a cruel man as Jun Jinglan! Jun startled LAN heard his words and raised his eyebrows: "why, King Li is still very curious about the little counselor around me? However, he was deeply impressed by this hall and also by this hall. Even if King Li was happy again, he could not give up his love. Therefore, we can only disappoint King Li. The matter is over today. The two envoys should go back to the guild hall and have a rest. " "I don''t know, your royal highness, has your princess, who dare not even show her face, wake up? If you want to be as injured as the princess, you will not be able to attend the ceremony tomorrow. Maybe it''s hard to survive this life and death. Otherwise, how could your highness be so angry that he would be sentenced to such extreme punishment? " Nangong Jingxiu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t hold back his angry voice and said, "Jun Jinglan, I came here to congratulate you. But you treat my envoy of Daqin in such a way that you don''t pay attention to my Daqin. The crown prince killed more than one person, but also listen to the slander of villains, which will frustrate the officials of Daqin. Don''t you need to give me an account of Daqin? " The man''s slender figure stood in front of him, and his body was full of fierce evil spirit! Jun Jing Lan''s eyes narrowed. His face turned cold and gloomy. The damned Nangong Jingxiu dared to curse his woman? How dare you shout at him? Don''t you really think that if you win a few battles, you are really a general who always wins and you are invincible? "What does the king want your highness to give you?" Jun Jing Lan just wanted to open his mouth, Luo Wuyou had already said: "why did you deal with King Yu? The king of war should be clear. If we assassinate your princess, would you put our people to death? Obviously, the king of war will be equally angry with his highness, and he will certainly do the same. " Nangong Jingxiu was stagnant, and his face became more green. Of course he won''t. He is determined to abolish Jun Qingcheng. How can you do such a crazy thing as Jun Jinglan for the sake of Jun Qingcheng, and how can you waste such great strength to offend people? I''m afraid if this is the case, he will only feel relieved! However, this can not be said. Luo Wuyou glanced at him and then looked at him. His face vomited to a very weak state. He was staring at her king with hatred. He said with a smile, "Princess Zhan, don''t look at me like this. You will make me feel uncomfortable. In the end, you are a married woman, and your husband is still standing by. You don''t think there''s anything wrong with you, but I don''t want to bear such an impure reputation. " "Of course, I don''t want to be cut down by Prince Zhan. I always cherish my life. " The young man said something afraid and patted his chest. Seeing that Nangong Jingxiu and Jun Qingcheng were so angry that they couldn''t speak, the mood was better. It''s no wonder that Jun Jinglan always punishes people, threatens others and cuts people''s hands and feet. Now it seems that he is taking other people''s pain to relieve his own pressure. It''s a good way! "Lord Li, Lord Zhan, this incident is just a fair case. The debtor pays the money, the murderer pays the life. In this way, all the countries in each dynasty had their own laws. Lord Zhan, you can''t wipe out the fact that he killed people just because our prince asked the doctor to rescue the princess, so as to offset his crime! " In a flash, the young man looked at Nangong Jingxiu and said with a smile: "now the murderer has been ambushed, and the case is over. This career has come to an end. Why don''t you stop here? Do you really want to stir up unrest between the two countries? The king of war is good at marching and arraying. He is a general who always wins in the battlefield. But now that Daqin and I have just reached peace with North Vietnam, why don''t you go back and ask his majesty what he means "What will your majesty say? How to do it? " She wanted to kill Nangong Jingyu, which was good, but she never wanted to stir up a war between the two countries. For the war lord, she had two points of admiration, but now it seems that she has overestimated him. What is the situation now? Can''t he tell? In short, even if Bai Chen, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, wanted to challenge the chaos again, the target could not be the northern Yue. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible for the South Qi and the North Vietnam to fight. But Nangong Jingxiu wanted to start the war between Daqin and North Vietnam at this time. This is no different from creating opportunities for the Southern Qi Dynasty, and then it will make Daqin suffer from the enemy! He was also a general with military power. But because of anger and blinded the rational, even this one of the key are not clear, even the priorities are not clear?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 The young man''s voice, with his muted voice, looked into Nangong Jingxiu''s eyes, but he was obviously scornful. It seemed that some people didn''t expect that Nangong Jingxiu would be so depressed. With the power of concealment and tolerance, it is not as good as the king of glass, Nangong Jingli. Let''s not say that Daqin used the power of one country to fight against the two great powers, but to the confrontation between Nangong Jingxiu and Jun Jinglan, it was really not that she wanted to belittle him. With the ability of Nangong Jingxiu, if he wants to resist the army of the king of the Northern Kingdom, there are only four words: impossible! If he did so, he would be trapped in danger! Nangong Jing Liding is to consider this, just has not said anything, but also to stop the mixed world little devil 14 prince, Nangong Jinghao. And she is not without considering this point, it seems that Daqin has lost face this time. But with the great emperor''s shrewdness, it will never pursue this matter. Besides, there are two bags she gave Liu Suifeng in advance, one of which can solve the dilemma. There are all her previous life memories, written down Nangong Jingyu''s criminal evidence and evidence. In this case, Hongdi will not pursue it again. Although the relations between the two countries are tense for a while, they will soon ease down. As she said, compared with the country, Nangong Jingyu''s personal weight can only be described in four words, which is really insignificant! Otherwise, she will never use such a strong method to get rid of Nangong Jingyu. After all, if the dispute between the two countries was provoked because of retaliation against him, and Nanqi was given the opportunity, the situation behind would be out of control. She''ll take revenge at all costs. Good. But it doesn''t mean that she will risk the people she cares about. The Gu family is still in the capital city, and the red brocade Jian Qiulin mammy are also in the capital city. Although Niang and an''er are in Qishan, it can be said that Qishan also belongs to the territory of Daqin. If the war starts, there will inevitably be affected! Naturally, there are Rongdi and rongwangfu As the man guarded him, she naturally wanted to protect him and everything he cared about. She can''t help it. "There are so many capable people around your highness!" Nangong Jingxiu doesn''t mean that he can''t understand it, but he can''t bear it in one breath. In addition, he was somewhat complacent in his previous victory over North Vietnam. At this time, after the youth said, it is calm some, since also want to understand the key. However, the heart is still unwilling! This face is too big, I''m afraid no one will be willing, even the emperor of Qin will be so. However, it is necessary for the emperor to judge the situation, but it is impossible for him to open his mouth without thinking clearly. It can be seen from this point that Nangong Jingxiu is not the material for the emperor. "That is, this hall is a great country in North Vietnam. Naturally, there are a lot of talents. Just like the Daqin Dynasty, there is a warlord who is brave and brave, and a god of war princess is famous in the world. If you have a chance, I would like to have a discussion with him. Unfortunately, the king of Rongjun was not among the envoys. It''s a pity to say that... " Jun Jing Lan a face of regret, that words fall but let Nangong Jingxiu face more black and blue. "There will always be a chance. I would like to have a discussion with your highness." Nangong Jingxiu clenched his teeth and replied, cold hum in his heart. The king startled LAN Guo was deceiving too much. He is not worthy to be his opponent, but he is not worthy of being excluded? It''s really arrogant, too rampant! "What''s the difficulty? Since the king of war wants to compete with this hall, how can we find a chance to give it to the king. Now it''s spring time to hunt. It''s better to ask the king of war and his envoys to hunt after he ascends the throne. When the time comes, how can the king of war fight with each other? How can we accompany him? " "Well, then I can learn from your highness. It''s so good!" Jun surprised LAN smile proposal, Nangong Jing repair anger very straightforward response, with a kind of heroic dry cloud. The words were so fast that Nangong Jingli didn''t even want to stop it. Nangong Jingli frowned. At this time, it was an established fact that Qin''s face and national prestige were damaged. It was most appropriate for them to go back to qindufang as soon as possible after attending the ceremony. What''s more, Jun Jinglan''s character is unpredictable. Would he invite them to hunt? I''m afraid I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s all they want. When Jun Jinglan was sent to Qindu, many of them ridiculed him. As Nangong Jinghao said, he made a feud with them. Now it seems that this man is about to revenge back. Although those are harmless, it is not a blood feud. However, with this man''s character, it is inevitable to let them lose face again. Of course, this is the best estimate. I''m afraid that he will arrange something else, and they will not be able to guard against it. "Well, since this hall will be arranged, we have to prepare for the ceremony of the throne tomorrow. Therefore, we have to go back to make arrangements, and all the envoys can help themselves. The food in this restaurant is also very good. If you have nothing to do, you can try it and then go back to the restaurant. It''s all the flavor of North Vietnam that I can''t eat in Qindu. " Jun Jinglan said with a smile. He also took people out of the restaurant and went back to the prince''s house. Looking at the young man sitting in the sedan chair, the man raised his eyebrows: "the concubine in this hall really makes this hall look at with a new look, but a few words will block people back. The analysis of the situation is also very thorough, and the words said are very beneficial to people. I feel more and more that Princess Ai will be a virtuous assistant. Otherwise, I will make you the Prime Minister of this hall? ""What do you think, princess? You are the first female prime minister in this hall. I think this idea is really good. " The more the man said, the more serious the expression on his face. It''s not only thorough. If you''re a man, it''s not too much for a girl''s intelligence to be a worshipper! The more he looked at it, the more he thought she was a treasure! The man''s Phoenix eyes twinkle, but it is really some of the heart of love talent. And the more you think about it, the brighter your eyes are. It''s better to let the girl be an official than to face those old undead who have no real skills. In any case, there were many officials in the court who refused to accept others, and he was not very pleased with the two sides. In this way, it''s better to change someone with real talent. In his opinion, this young girl is the best candidate. If so, he can see her not only in the harem, but also in the upper court. Think about it, it''s a good idea! "Your Highness is joking? From ancient times to modern times, there has never been a woman as an official. Does your highness remember that a woman without talent is virtue? " Luo no worry is also Leng for a while, continue to droop eyelids, light back a sentence. I have to say that this guy is really unpredictable. I even want to make her an official. I will give her a prime minister as soon as I give it! It''s also a pioneer! But she didn''t want to be an official. Naturally, he didn''t want to be an official under him. The prince''s highness felt rather sorry: "since I love my concubine so much, it''s hard for me to force her. But I really think it''s suitable to love her. If you think about it, you may as well tell this hall. But it doesn''t matter. We''re going to get married tomorrow anyway. At that time, you can also help the temple, and there is no big difference. Think about it, this hall is really looking forward to the scene when the imperial concubine worships the hall. " The man''s eyes half squint, think of this face can not help floating on a smile. Getting married, getting married, and marrying this girl, I don''t know why he thought of it with some inexplicable excitement and expectation. After tomorrow, she will be his rightful queen, which is good. I don''t know when, he has become more and more used to this feeling of joy. More and more used to her existence, or is it true that Wang Chong said that he was confused? Confused by this girl? Jun Jing Lan some trance God, strange is, the first time for such a cognition, unexpectedly there is no rejection. I didn''t refute it, but I indulged in it. Also let the prince that has been hazy feeling for the first time clearly presented in his heart. In my mind, I naturally come up with the little things I get along with, from his hostility, to his hurt to her, and then to the peaceful relationship between them. He began to regret that he had used such cruel means to hurt her, especially looking at the obvious scar on the girl''s face. It seems to be stating the crime he once committed. Jun Jing Lan frown, which woman in this world really does not care about appearance? But he cut her face mercilessly and even gave her that kind of medicine. Even at the moment, he did not dare to think, if she did not automatically release the drug. What will she look like now? It was not that he had never thought of liking these two words. At that time, he thought he liked Mengyao, but he did not know why. He always felt that there was something different between them. Mengyao relies on each other and brings warmth to them. He took it for granted that he liked it. But even Mengyao has never brought him such a feeling, which will make his heart beat faster, make him feel like he is in a trance, he can''t help but want to see her, and will let him want to stay with her for the rest of his life. Will be because of her indifference to light expression, and let his heart suffocate sour. She would be angry because she hugged other men, and just wanted to take her as his own private property. These are never feeling! But he was strangely and inexplicably in love with this feeling. Was it not that he really had a tendency to be abused? Was a little girl, so easy to affect the mood? Or is this just like, and between him and Meng Yao, not as he imagined? The prince frowned and began to ponder. And this thought is doomed, the prince''s hazy feelings will break through the ground, also doomed, the existing peace between them will be broken. More doomed, this will be his happiness, but it is the beginning of pain, only because he cares to sort out his feelings. But forget that in the heart of the person he likes, there is already another person. And in her heart, deep, deeply rooted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 In the 37th year of Xingyuan in northern Vietnam, the fifth day of April. It is the great day of King Jinglan''s accession to the throne of his Royal Highness Prince Jinglan of the northern kingdom. This is a good day for the imperial eunuch to make special calculations. On this day, the whole world will celebrate together, which also indicates that the northern Yue will officially enter the era of Jun Jinglan. At a quarter in the morning, the prince''s house is hidden in the snow palace. Luo Wuyou was pulled up by a group of maids and began to make up, because today is not only the day when Jun Jinglan ascends the throne, but also the day for them to get married. It is common for Luo Wuyou to marry on the same day in the history of the Three Kingdoms from ancient times to the present, but there is no one who holds the wedding ceremony on the same day. The girl sat in front of the bronze mirror and was left to her maids. Because she had been sleepless all night, she was wearing shallow dark circles under her eyes. His face was also a little cold and tense. This day, finally came, she both hoped but did not want it to come. "Madame, it''s all done. You see, you are beautiful today. " Gingko in the side smile praise, that day by the prince''s highness punish, she thought that can not escape a robbery. But did not want to, the prince''s highness unexpectedly ordered people to let her go. As long as she takes good care of the princess, if she commits a crime again, she knows very well that she can escape because of the woman in front of her. Although I still got nearly ten sticks, it was not serious. I''ve been very well these days. Luo Wuyou looks back and looks at his red wedding dress and the Phoenix crown on his head. Only raised one eye, but felt particularly dazzling. Especially looking at the large group of maids and mother Quanfu, she felt a heavy feeling that she couldn''t breathe. And Jun Jing Lan worship hall, she does not want, but she also has no way, that is, do not want to have to endure. "You go out first. I want to be alone for a while." "Well, princess, if you have anything to do, please call the maids. I''m going to see how the preparations are. Your highness is so kind to your mother. Don''t worry about her. " Ginkgo Yingmei nods and leads people to go out. Yuyao in the room also follows him out, leaving only Zijin alone, looking at the figure from the copper mirror. The girl bit her lip and turned her head: "Rongdi, do you mind if..." "What do you mind?" The man stretched out his hand to hold the girl and frowned slightly: "did you say that last night? Don''t you care? Just pay attention to the hall? You don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to worry. Remember no matter what, I will always be by your side. Do you remember when the County opened the red cover for you in Donggu academy? " "Donggu academy, red gaitou?" The girl''s voice was a little confused, and in the blink of an eye she remembered that she had abolished Yang Yi. Let those three students and Ling Xiang However, the Shangguan Mingyue, who was transformed into him, saw it. He points her acupoints and covers her sight with red silk At that time, when the bride opened the new silk, she thought of you as a bride! Now I''m glad to see you in your red wedding dress. It''s really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that I can''t move my eyes. " The man''s index finger gently hooks up the girl''s jaw, fixed gaze in his eyes, and then comes up with the scene at that time. In the past, it was just a flash of thought, but I didn''t want to see it come true one day. I never thought that the girl had a root in his heart like this! He had long wanted to see the girl dress him. Now I finally saw that although the wedding dress did not agree with him at all, the man was really as he said. Very beautiful, beautiful to dazzling! About this is the so-called beauty in the eye of the beholder! The girl''s facial features are delicate and delicate, but that scar has destroyed the perfection. Luo Wuyou listened to the man''s words, inexplicably relieved, but frowned: "you are not allowed to do anything. Now is the critical time, I don''t want to fail at this time. We''ll be able to leave soon after we get something It''s just a worship. It''s fake. The person who pays a visit is Mo Yan, not Luo Wuyou. Even she doesn''t know what she cares about? More do not know from when, she will become so tangled, so worried about gain and loss, this is not like her. Thinking, carefree took a deep breath, anyway, as long as you get nine days bright moon heart, they can leave, as long as endure for a while, also passed. As long as the heart thinks, they all understand each other''s mind, as long as he knows, in the end of this life, she wants to marry, will marry is absolutely only one good. So, what else to worry about? As long as you work hard, everything will be OK. With the nine day bright moon heart, with the soul of the other shore, chiyanzi has news, and Rongdi''s people have gone to take the double winged dragon''s beard that she doesn''t know what it is. What they have left is only two flavors. If they can collect these, the last two flavors will be found. At that time, he will be completely better, and will certainly be better. As he said, they will be together for generations, and will never be separated. As long as think of these, it seems, no matter how big scruples have become so insignificant, because with the courage to move forward, as long as she has always followed her plan, she believes that everything will eventually be as she wishes. "This county has its own sense of propriety, but if you do this again, you will give people clues. So, don''t be so hard faced and take it easy. Not only the county, but also Yao Guang. What else do you have to worry about? " Rong Di said with a smile that the narrow long star eyes were flashing a glimmer of streamer light.Luo Wuyou wants to say something else. Just at this time, Yuyao and others outside the hall came in: "prince, Princess and empress, steward Wang has sent someone to inquire. The prince''s highness is ready. The maids and maids will help the lady out. Don''t delay the auspicious time. Otherwise, your highness will be in a hurry. " Obviously, it was housekeeper Wang who sent someone to urge him. "I see. By the way, does your highness send someone to the palace to meet him?" Luo Wuyou nods, suddenly remembers that there is mo MengYue. The princess of Nanqi will also be welcomed into Jun Jinglan''s harem. This is not bad. At least Mo MengYue will attract other people''s attention. How much will help her share some, at least that Jun Jing Lan''s mind has to use two. "Go back to the crown princess. I don''t know. The prince''s Highness has been in the prince''s house, waiting to enter the palace with his wife." Ginkgo replied, looking at his Royal Highness''s happy face, he was really like a young man who had been married for the first time. Of course, this was indeed his Highness''s first marriage. But your highness is still unimaginable. "If so, let''s go." Should always come, Mo Bai Chen yesterday deliberately in front of such a person''s face to remind, is no matter how, that guy will not forget is, after all, that is what he promised Mo Di. You are not joking! Although he is not emperor yet, he will be soon. If I guess it''s right, the northern emperor will also appear today. The thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the king Jinglan have already married Liang Zi. I wonder if there will be any more trouble at that time? And will the lost holy Yin religion reappear? But today Jun Jinglan this ascends the grand ceremony, again after all whether smoothly holds? Luo Wuyou clenched the things in his sleeve and robe, sighed faintly, for fear that it was doomed to be impossible. Without waiting for her to turn back, Zijin had already picked up the veil and carefully put it on for her. The gauze covered her face, and the girl glanced at him with a pair of bright eyes. She turned around and walked out of the temple with the help of a group of maid. In the room, the man looked at the woman''s figure disappear, for a long time, burst out a voice: "can be ready, the news that should be released has been released?" "All have been done according to the master''s orders. Tianshu and others have already received orders. Our people are all in place. Don''t worry about it. There will be no accident and there will be no disclosure. Is the master going to start now? After a while, the ceremony will begin. The master shows up to watch the ceremony, but it''s his honor to give you a big face Yao guangqiao Yan with a smile in her eyes suddenly flashed a flash of light: "I don''t know, that Jun Jinglan saw the master appear, will be surprised into what kind of appearance?" The prince''s highness, however, has been trying his best to find the trace of the master and to catch him out. But he did not dream of it. The person he is looking for is actually right under his nose. Even if they met each other every day, he couldn''t find out. Even she had to admire her master''s wisdom and courage. For ordinary people, who would think of such a way? It is really thought that which man will bear to do so? Her master is not strict with the details, which is called a handy, disguised as a vivid, hidden that called a thorough. So far, no one has found the real identity of the master. How can people not admire! Especially as a daughter''s family, she is admired and envied very much! If one day there is a man as good as the master son to his mother, then she promises to marry immediately. Absolutely, she will not say that she will firmly tie people. Unfortunately, the master is the only God in the world. She wants to find a master like character, which is more difficult than going to heaven! "Let''s start." The man takes back his eyes, the clear voice falls down, and then there is a crackle like fried beans. At the same time, the man''s body size also changes with the crisp sound. Those scars on his face also disappeared in Yao Guang''s hands. What he took and wore was the man''s amazing face. Yao Guang''s hands are still the same action, and after a while, looking at his own master changed a new one, and nodded with satisfaction: "master, it''s already good. Do you think it''s still satisfactory?" The man cast a glance at the man in the bronze mirror, and his eyes were calm and unexplained: "this county goes first. You go as soon as possible. If you leave too long, you will be suspicious. Keep her in the county. " "Yes, master, don''t worry." Yao Guang as like as two peas, the figure of the man has disappeared, and at the same time, another figure is falling on the beam. He looks at it with a condensing eye, but it is exactly another identical "Zi you". "The master is really like this..." The fake "Zijin" took a look at the copper mirror. As soon as he opened his mouth, Yao Guang put out his hand and put the pill in his hand into the man''s mouth. At the same time, he gave a vicious warning: "if you listen to this voice, you will leak the stuffing. Eat this quickly, and you will follow me directly. Try not to talk and think of yourself as invisible. In case you do not behave properly when you are found out, if you do something wrong with the master, you will not be skinned by the master. " "Yes..." The pill slipped down his mouth and disappeared in an instant. The man''s voice suddenly became sharp. He seemed to be stunned for a moment. He was quite unaccustomed to his face. However, he quickly responded: "OK, I know my aunt. I''d better go quickly. I didn''t listen to the master''s orders. We have to stay with our mistress, or if something happens, the master will skin usYao Guang didn''t speak. He just picked up the things on the mahogany table. They hurried out of the door and took the path all the way. Fortunately, the prince''s house is very busy today, and there are many more people. No one found their abnormality. "Your Highness, the princess is ready. The sedan cart is ready. " Wang Chong has already been wearing a new one, standing in front of the door of the master and knock on the door respectfully. Into the room, looking at a man dressed in red, with a charming face, his face is filled with endless joy. He has been waiting for this day for many years, and finally he has. Jun startled LAN glanced at him, his eyebrows picked up slightly, and his mouth was smiling. He said, "know, let''s go. It''s a great day for us to celebrate today. It''s not only a day to ascend the throne, but also to get married. Don''t let the love Princess of this hall wait for such a hurry." After brushing his robes, the man stepped out. The joy on Wang Chong''s face was momentarily delayed. It was indeed a great day to ascend the throne, and it was even more a great joy. But that dead girl really became his future master, that is not a good thing, not to mention what happy event. Seeing that his plan failed again and again, he chose so many beauties to put beside the dead girl, but no one could hook back the soul of his highness. Originally, there was a dream month princess that could be expected, but considering his Highness''s orders, he really wanted to die. What was it? The master has just offended a Daqin. Now he really wants to offend Nanqi thoroughly? Just for the sake of a dead girl who destroyed her capacity, she actually made such a thing. Is your highness really possessed?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Jun surprised LAN all the way out of the courtyard, then is looking at the girl is being sent out by the public. Looking at the cute man in a big red wedding dress, the prince''s face smile was a few deeper, and the eyes were shining, and they had not thought, they strode to the past, and took the girl''s hand from the hands of mother Quanfu. The opening of the banquet: "love princess today is so beautiful, just like that fairy in the sky, like the dust, let the hall all look dazzled. After today, you are the queen of the hall, and my wife, the most honorable woman in the North Vietnam. The hall is even happy. " "Love princess you rest assured, this hall vows, this life will be good pain you pet you, will not let you suffer any grievance, this hall will allow you a life without worry!" The man once attacked the red robe, the robe was embroidered with gold thread, and the golden dragon was flying. The eyes were burning and locked the girl''s secluded pupils. The bright light was blooming in the eyes of the Phoenix. The exit was a praise without hesitation and the promise of the honey. She will be his queen in a moment! As long as I think about this, the prince''s Royal Highness that the lips of the red will no longer bear, and draw up a deep arc. The smile hangs on the face of the man who is more enchanting than the woman, if the rising sun in the east rises. Too gorgeous, gorgeous feet can burn people''s eyes! Luo Wuyou was a little dumbed at the man standing opposite him. The light in the eyes of the Phoenix was too hot, and the hot imitation of the fire without any cover up, fell into her eyes naked. Especially the man said: This hall will allow you to have no worries for the whole life, meaning something. It is also to let her a heart fall into the bottom of the valley. "You are surprised by the king..." He won''t really have that kind of mind on her? Luo youyou tone is slightly stagnant, that sentence is how to say not to export. She had been careful with the man in front of her, and she thought that his attitude to her was only because the Yufei predicted that he would never have that kind of mind for her. But at this moment, the man''s eyes are "How, love princess but also feel this hall today even British martial arts?" You startled the LAN surface like a flash of embarrassment, but only in a moment disappeared. Restored the dazzling smile. Since I like it, it is like it. There is nothing to hide, and nothing to be embarrassed about. The prince''s Highness has never been a tangled man. Last night, he was not sleeping overnight. His mind was filled with countless faces, while the face of the black and ordinary young man, the beautiful and beautiful figure of the young girl in the hall of Qin palace, and the face that he had destroyed by himself. The repetition of the mind in the alternation, let his heart never have the suffering. Only one night, he seemed to have tangled all the tangles of his life. However, no matter how tangled, he finally made a clear decision. That is: he likes the girl in front of him! You are surprised LAN, like Luo Wu worry! All the tangles were finally turned into only eight words, and this cognition surprised him as if it was not so difficult to accept. The prince has always been a man who thinks and does it. He has always understood that whatever it is, if he wants, he must fight for himself and take it. And she was about to be his queen, and it was his. "The prince is very powerful today. By the way, it is not too early. I don''t know if his highness can send someone to meet princess Nanqi dream moon?" Luo Wu anxiously took a deep breath, and pressed down his heart shocked and asked, as if he had not heard the words of his highness. Obviously, I want to turn the topic around. "Today is the wedding of our house and the love princess. I don''t have to mention her to be a happy wife?" Jun surprised LAN face collapsed, but suddenly thought of zhuohai to him said words, suddenly that tiny congealed face again and again burst into more dazzling smile. Eyebrows and eyes slightly pick, a face suddenly said: "by the princess is not some vinegar? Love princess is assured that although the hall promised her to enter the palace and seal him as a princess, it is just to see what the hell Mo Bai dust really wants to do. The hall will never touch her. Even more will not let her appear today, to disturb the mood of love princess, snatched the love of the princess''s wind. " "When it comes, the house will drive her out of the palace, and will never let her get in the way of the princess. We swear that only you will be married in this life. The hall knows that you are jealous, and will not do anything that makes the princess please. We swear that the back palace of this hall is only for you! " The man showed love to dalala, and there was no coy color. Woman, he has seen too many, can be in the heart, get a person enough. So many piles into the back house, you fight to calculate to calculate, that is not to find trouble? And he didn''t want to step in the way of the dead old man. Let those cheap women, life and death of mother! If not, how could a concubine not be in his prince''s mansion? The man''s face is serious, but the words fall but the sound of air pumping. Wang Chong is more pale, what does the master mean? Is it to depose the Sangong Liuyuan for this dead girl, only to flatter her alone? How can this be done? The Imperial Palace must be filled, he has already ordered to go on, ordered people to set up the Spring Festival draft.The prince''s highness is undoubtedly trying to dig out the king''s steward''s heart! Others don''t know, but he knows that the prince never talks in vain and always does what he says. As he had said, he would win the imperial power of North Vietnam and ascend to that high position. After 14 years of forbearance, he finally did it. But once he ascended the throne, he wanted to abolish the whole harem for the sake of a disfigured woman. Only doting on the dead girl? This is ridiculous! The housekeeper Wang looked at his master''s face with a serious look of interest. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and his eyes towards the girl were full of fierce resentment. His Highness has always been brave and wise, and will never be disturbed by anyone. But the dead girl seriously disturbed his highness, and even bewildered his highness. It was not the emperor''s blessing. What is hateful is that his plan failed again and again, but his highness was more and more confused and deeply trapped. Now, it seems that this disaster can never be left. Wang Chong droops his head, a flash of Lingli''s killing intention in his eyes. Not only Wang Chong, but also Luo Wuyou was stunned by the shock. For a long time, he couldn''t come back to God! If not, how could she not have noticed Wang Chong''s abnormality? The whole harem is only for one person? What a ridiculous sentence! In order to balance the power of the imperial court and reproduce the descendants of the royal family, the emperors of all dynasties would fill their harem with talent shows. The daughter of a courtier is charming everywhere. There are 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. All of them can be regarded as top-grade ones. There are many others under this. Otherwise, why is there such a saying? But now the tyrant even let out a lie, and his harem was only set up for her? How could that be possible? What''s more, she never thought of staying in his harem all the time. It''s impossible to care about these things. It''s meaningless for him to say so. He should have understood. Isn''t it that he still remembers that boring game and is still acting now? Luo Wuyou felt funny, but he couldn''t laugh. Just because the tyrant''s expression was too serious to see any sign of nonsense and joke. In particular, listening to what he said, it was obvious that he had never sent anyone to pick up Nangong MengYue princess into the palace. This move, not only let her little calculation to fail. What''s more, it directly trampled on the face of Nanqi. Mo Di Bai Chen asked this in front of so many people yesterday, and the matter of sealing the imperial concubine was also accepted by the emperor Jinglan. Earlier she had guessed why he would let Mo Meng Yue enter the palace. Now, hearing what he said personally, it proved that the facts coincided with her conjecture. This is not surprising. It is very common to emperors. But take one more woman, no one will refuse. After all, the dream Moon Princess is also a beautiful and exotic heroine, totally different from those so-called ladies. It''s a man. I''m afraid no one will dislike it. However, she did not expect that this moody tyrant not only made a sudden promise to her, but also wanted to cheat on her and to deny her promise to Nanqi? I don''t know how to deal with it? With such a long time, for this tyrant''s temper, she naturally knows one or two, Jun Jinglan''s personality is extreme, said to be similar to her. They are all the same kind of people, hate is hate, love is love. In order to achieve the goal, it has always been unscrupulous. Now I''m afraid it''s Looking at the girl''s sluggish appearance, Jun Jinglan is laughing: "it seems that love princess is also shocked by the words of this hall, and can''t speak happily. However, love imperial concubine can never think that this hall is a lie. Since this hall has promised to love princess, it will certainly do what it says. You can rest assured that this hall will never eat up and become fat. " The prince''s Highness''s smile, quite proud, seems to be very happy to see the girl''s tongue tied, dumbfounded. There are some It''s cute and tight. In particular, these days have been calculated by the girl, now he has finally pulled back a game. With that smile, it was really full of a few points of satire and satisfaction. "Your Highness, it''s late, but don''t miss it. By the way, where is your jade pendant, your highness? Why is the jade pendant you are carrying missing, and there is a precious seal. Has your highness ever taken it? " I really don''t want to see his master give his love to that dead girl. Wang Chong''s eyes turn, and he quickly gives a voice to remind him. Jun Jing Lan frowned with displeasure and cast a cool glance at Wang Chong. This dog slave really has no look. I didn''t see that he was having a love affair with his concubine. He was making trouble for him here. It seems that we have to find a way to transfer him away. Wang Chong stopped his royal highness and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your nagging. That jade pendant is left by the empress. Your highness always wears it with you. You should wear it on such a big day, so that the empress will be happy. And Dabao will be used when your highness issues the imperial edict and the Enzhao after the king and his ministers pay homage. Therefore, he must take good care of it Xu is really out of the way. Steward Wang even moved out the first empress. Jun Jing Lan Wen Yan''s face is still ugly, but he didn''t say anything. As Wang Chong said, today''s such a happy day, it''s time for the empress mother to have a good look. See how he got there and married his queen. This life two big happy things, want to come after mother if in, if can see, certainly also can be very happy, very happy."Princess love, wait for this hall. I will come when I go." The prince''s highness glanced at his empty belt, turned his head and gave an order to the girl. Then he went back to the study to get the treasure and wear the jade pendant. Jun Jing Lan left, Luo Wuyou a little relieved tone, and did not think about sorting out the thoughts. But he looked up at the cruel eyes of the housekeeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "I warn you that since you have become your Royal Highness''s woman, you should make a good plan for your highness, and advise your highness to choose a princess as soon as possible, and to spread the branches and leaves for the royal family. No matter what purpose you have, you''d better keep it to my housekeeper. Don''t try to confuse your highness and occupy the harem by yourself. If you dare to do something that threatens your royal highness again, even if your highness blames you, my housekeeper will give you a hand Wang Chong''s face was full of cold and murderous air. His hands were up and down. A baby high stone on the road suddenly turned into a pile of powder. The sense of awe and awe is too obvious. Let hidden in the crowd of jade Yao and false Son Jin two people suddenly slightly changed face. Yuyao''s eyes were covered with dark light. This dog slave is really brave. If it had not been for the wrong time and place, she would have torn him apart. How dare he threaten and intimidate their mistress? It''s not just damned, but it doesn''t matter! Which of his eyes saw their mistress bewitching the tyrant? Is that tyrant worthy of their mistress? The only one in the world who can match the master mother is the master son. Naturally, only the matron can be worthy of their master and son. The master and the mistress are the perfect match. Jun Jing Lan, who is he? This dog slave really treats his master as a dish! Yu Yao''s heart is full of killing intention, but she glances at it and drops her head. Even the tyrant of Jun Jinglan has eaten countless turtles in her mistress''s hand. Even the scene of execution like that, the mistress can not change her face. How can you intimidate the mistress with the dog servant''s behavior? However, she will write it down and recover it one day. When she told the master, the master did not kill him! Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes turned slightly, glanced at the steward Wang, but he didn''t say anything, so he moved his eyes lightly. It is obvious to regard it as air. It''s no surprise that Wang''s housekeeper will think like this. After all, Wang''s loyalty to Jun Jinglan is just like Hongjin''s loyalty to her. However, his worries were somewhat superfluous. She never thought of confusing Jun Jinglan, and never thought of a man occupying his harem. She''ll leave soon, just get what she wants. What''s the point of arguing with him? The girl said nothing, but let housekeeper Wang feel like a punch on cotton, there is no place to focus. Wang Chong held his breath in his chest. He was even more angry. He wanted to say more. He glanced at the bloody robe from the corner of his eyes, but he suddenly closed his mouth. The face color impermanent stood to one side, and used the body to block the pile of stone powder. "Concubine, let''s go. It''s late, but don''t miss the auspicious time." Jun Jing Lan is still smiling, it seems that there is nothing abnormal. Said, strong from the girl''s hand, tightly wrapped in his palm. Leading the girl to go out of the house, they got on the sedan chair and drove all the way to the direction of the palace. The crown prince''s accession to the throne is an event of national celebration! However, perhaps because of the tragic execution yesterday, the shock to the public was too great! Therefore, although the whole imperial city is decorated with red and green, it is very festive. However, the people''s faces are rarely seen how much joy. I''m afraid of that torture. The procession of honor guards of the prince''s house all the way to the gate of the palace, from the Chaoyang Gate of the main gate of the palace, and all the way to the main hall of the palace. Under the jade steps in front of the Feilong conference hall, all the civil and military officials and courtiers of the northern Yue Dynasty hall had already been oppressed by Yipin rank. Jun Jinglan led the girl''s men to the extremely luxurious sedan chair. He wore an emperor''s crown, wore a gorgeous cloud pattern red robe, and wore a dragon jade belt around his waist. On the jade belt, a dragon and Phoenix jade pendant was suspended. The long red tassel swayed with the man''s movement. The man''s handsome face is charming like jade, and there is a bit of unruly and evil between his eyebrows. The red robe is as fierce as fire, and it flutters wantonly with the wind. It is graceful and upright. Between the action and the action, the cold and domineering air flows out, all is surmounting the wanton and the arrogance of jiuxiao. The girl on his side wore a phoenix crown, but it was still the red veil that covered her face, revealing only a pair of faint and bright eyes. A fiery red tear shaped red gem fell on the girl''s bright forehead, thinking that the girl''s skin was as white as jade and snow. After getting out of the sedan chair, Luo Wuyou wants to take back his hand, but Jun Jinglan holds it more tightly. He leans forward to close the distance with the girl and spurts a warm breath in the girl''s ear: "love princess, follow me to the highest position. As I said, I hope you can accompany me. Today is the most important moment in our life. You must accompany us. Let''s go... " The girl was slightly stagnant, and was forced to walk on the Jade Terrace by the man. Step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, to the magnificent and solemn palace standing on the 9981 jade steps. That was where the supreme imperial power of the northern Yue Dynasty was located, and it was also the high position that everyone wanted to ascend. Ritual music has already played, two people walk slowly, the group of Ministers see the situation is a sudden. Unconsciously, he remembered the scene of yesterday and the warning words of the right Prime Minister Li Zhongcheng. His face turned pale. The courtiers who were dissatisfied originally because of their incoherent attire also immediately scattered the dissatisfaction and knelt down respectfully. The sound of "long live three hooves" came and went on one after another, until the two people boarded the hall. The bell and drum were sounded under the order of the master of ceremonies. Then there was a set of tedious giving and receiving etiquette. When the imperial edict and grace edict were issued. Luo Wuyou and all the envoys who came to pay tribute to him also saw the emperor who had never shown up and made people wonder whether he was alive or dead.North emperor yuan, Emperor Wu, Jun yuan! However, the appearance of the northern emperor did not have the majesty of the emperor at all, and the whole person was indescribable. Mental state looks very bad, the body also shows a bit of weakness. Originally when ruddy complexion, it is slightly white, with a trace of green. Luo Wuyou can see that it has been attacked by toxin for a long time. It seems that the rumors of undercurrent in the capital are true. I don''t know who put the poison down. Is it the holy Yin religion? Or is it Jun Jinglan''s handwriting? However, no matter which side did it, it was a fact that the northern emperor had fallen. Although there was still some ferocity and dignity in his eyes, and he was not willing to do so, perhaps he knew that everything was settled and he could no longer resist the raging waves. Maybe it was Jun Jinglan who did something to him. Therefore, he cooperated with the ceremony. According to the ancestral system of the Northern Kingdom, after the civil and military courtiers paid homage, the cabinet scholars presented the imperial edict and the imperial edict to the Yellow case set by the Danbi. Jun Jinglan waved his hand and stamped the imperial edict with a big seal. After that, Fengzhao official received the imperial edict with cloud disk and put it into the Dragon Pavilion, and sent it to jinfengtai and Xuanzhao platform, and announced the whole world at the same time, which was regarded as the completion of the whole ceremony. The imperial edict of grace was divided into two parts. In addition to the imperial edict, there was also an imperial edict of amnesty. Naturally, after the new emperor took the throne, he would choose a auspicious day and lead all the civil and military officials to the Tiantai to worship heaven. However, it is a matter of aftercare, not related to today''s ceremony, however, the ceremony is not over. Don''t forget, the prince''s highness also specially added the wedding ceremony. At the thought of Luo Wuyou, his eyebrows frowned. The prince of the northern kingdom had always been unruly and had no sense of etiquette. He actually moved the place of worship to the flying dragon hall. All civil and military officials were present, and envoys from all countries were invited to observe the ceremony. Especially looking at the sudden appearance of the ink figure, Luo Wuyou''s whole heart is tight. "I didn''t expect that so many people came to celebrate today''s ceremony. Even the God of war of the Qin Dynasty and the king of Rongjun came, which really surprised the hall. I don''t know when the prince arrived in yuejing? I have never accompanied the envoys, so that we can have a good reception for you Unexpectedly, he bit a few words very hard with the hospitality, as if with a fierce killing intention. Looking at the man sitting in the hall and wearing a silver face black robe, Jun Jinglan exudes a sense of coldness all over his body. "How can the county not come to congratulate such a great ceremony as the crown prince''s accession to the throne and the marriage ceremony? Is it a pity to miss such a grand ceremony? It is said that spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars, but I don''t know the crown prince. My county has forgotten about it. Now I should change my name to the prince''s northern Emperor... " On the other side of the Qin envoys'' seat, in addition to Nangong Jingxiu, Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jinghao, there is also a man, whose ink robe is as red as the blazing, the silver face covers the face, and the man''s perfect red lips under the silver face form a shallow arc. Said the words, but almost will Jun Jing Lan gas half dead. After listening to him pause, he said, "but I don''t know whether your majesty has the intention, but you have the strength?" This word falls, immediately shocked four sit! What do you mean? I don''t know if the northern emperor has the heart, but he has the strength? The king of Rongjun, who suddenly appeared today, was really astonishing. Did he not mean that the new Northern emperor had a hidden disease? What''s more, it''s still about men? If so, I''m afraid the problem will become big! It is still a question whether he can hold the position. How can a man who doesn''t raise the throne of God? Isn''t it natural that you want the Royal Queen of North Vietnam? It''s a pity that all the princes in the northern Yue Dynasty who have some ability are completely eliminated by this guy. And the rest are some crooked melon bad jujube, in see not in use generation. It''s absolutely hard to take on a big responsibility! If you are really like the words of Rong Jun Wang, Jun Jinglan really has a hidden disease and doesn''t raise it. I''m afraid that the flourishing age of North Vietnam will be doomed to start slowly and gradually to decline. I don''t know what the emperor of northern Vietnam would do under such circumstances? At the same time, all the people''s eyes turned to the northern emperor Jinglan and the northern Yue supreme emperor Junyuan. Naturally, there was the new empress of North Vietnam who had just been granted the title, and the mysterious princess! Rong Di''s words are to let Nangong Jingli have been tight, dark to extremely slow, some suspicious eyes fell on the man beside him. Early this morning, Rongdi suddenly appeared at the place where they were staying. It is said that he came to attend the ceremony of the northern emperor''s accession to the throne under the order of the emperor, and also took out the secret edict. He had seen and examined it. It was indeed a secret edict issued by his father and Emperor. It was not only written by his father, but also stamped with his seal. However, to his surprise, Mingming ordered the three kings to send envoys. Why send jondy here? According to his conjecture, Rongdi should have been in North Vietnam for a long time. But he sent someone to check, but he couldn''t find his whereabouts. In order to be carefree, he did not hesitate to resist the will of the emperor, and against the people of the world. It is reasonable to say that when you know that Wuyou has been blocked, you can''t stop it. Why did he suddenly appear on the day of the grand ceremony? What is the reason for this? And his sudden appearance at this time is not clear.Is it not that he is going to rob his wife in the palace of the northern kingdom? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Nangong Jingli''s eyes are locked with Rongdi, and there is not a trace of the man''s expression. It seems that he wants to see some clues from it. To see if he wants to rob a bride in the palace of North Vietnam as he guessed? It is not impossible to do such a thing with Rongdi''s temperament. If not, leisurely Di''s words can be clearly heard, he is not to congratulate. It''s to stir up the game! This coincides with his idea, and he absolutely does not want to see Jun Jinglan and that girl worship. These days, he has been thinking about this problem, but there is no way. Although he was accompanied by dark guards at the time of his mission, he never expected that the girl would appear in the North Palace. The shortage of manpower is his fatal injury, and he has not been absent for two nights. Jun Jinglan strengthened the guard again and again. It seemed that he was deliberately on guard. Especially last night, the whole palace was guarded several times. Inside three layers, outside three layers, every half a column of incense there will be a big internal bodyguard cross patrol. In the dark place, countless secret guards were assigned to guard it. So he didn''t have a chance to do it. As a minister, he must come to watch the ceremony. Dark robbery doesn''t work. Open robbery doesn''t work. The appearance of Rongdi can be said to give him a glimmer of hope. In a word, he can never let the girl marry Jun Jinglan at the moment. Take her back to the Qin palace no matter who does it. In the future, we should think about it later. She wants to be queen, she wants to be in that position. Then he gave her that position. If only in this way can she stay with him, then he will at all costs to achieve that goal, sit in that position. In any case, this is also his mission from small to large. The only difference is that they were taught to accept this mission before. This time, it was the first time that he wanted to do his best to achieve it. Even if it is to rob, use all means! No one noticed Nangong Jingli''s mind change, but those who noticed didn''t care at all. Rong Di a double eye eye eye sees to Jun Jing Lan. Looking at Jun Jing Lan''s face, her face suddenly approaches to black. A strange streamer flashed in her eyes, but she only flashed away. No one saw him except the girl who had been standing still and watching him. Luo Wuyou slightly frowned, always feel there seems to be something wrong. However, it can not be distinguished for a while. Until the palm of the hand came a burst of gently scratching oxygen, worry free side of the head to see the man in red, but, the whole eyes are suddenly shrinking. Jun Jinglan slightly clenched the girl''s hand. The black color on her coquettish face faded in a moment. She seemed to be very angry and said with a smile: "I really have no intention. What I said is useless. Why don''t you wait and see? After that, my princes and princesses will be born, and you will naturally know it? " "But for now, please shut your mouth and watch the ceremony. The queen and I are going to salute. Do you mean, my queen? I''ve been looking forward to this day, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time... " Said, the man no longer looked at the whole body scattered cold Rong Di, turned his head, looked at the girl, is on the girl''s eyes of the youyou Mo Tong. Phoenix eyes in the eye light more soft, the corner of the eye several invisible micro pick, finally let the girl back to God, she gently nodded. Under the veil, the corners of the mouth curled slightly. All the tangles in my heart seemed to disappear in an instant. There was a smile and anger in my eyes. No wonder he would let her not care, let her not worry. She finally understood why he would say that no matter what happened, he would be with her! It turns out that he was Strangely, she always felt something was wrong. When she looked at the man opposite, she always felt something was missing. Only she didn''t expect that Rong Di would turn into a king and surprise the appearance of LAN appeared in the North Palace! Even she didn''t find it. First of all, the incarnation Son Jin kept by her side, and now incarnate Jun Jinglan to worship for him. This is in the Northern Kingdom, and it is also the palace of the northern power center. This man is too bold. Is he really so confident that he is not afraid to be found out? And such boldness makes people feel shocked to the point that they can''t think of. It is estimated that only this man can do it. You can still do it without any pressure, and you can do it perfectly. Even, they even asked people to pretend to fight with their real selves. Such a strange and tortuous thing was that she could not even think of it from the courageous one. How could others think of it? I don''t know who is the person who pretends to be him? I think that''s his subordinate, right? I don''t know if she knows her? It''s really Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou sighed and naturally thought of another important question. Rongdi appeared here as Jun Jinglan. When did he change his identity? And the real Jun Jinglan, where did he get to? With Jun Jing Lan''s skill, he wants to change identity with him easily, can''t be so easy. However, no matter Wang Chong, who has been waiting for Jun Jinglan for many years, or she has not been found by anyone. In the end, what did he do? Will be the time when Jun Jinglan returns to the study? What she can be sure is that the person who talks with her in the prince''s mansion is indeed Jun Jinglan. She can be sure of her eyes, breath and tone of voice. But now the person has become Rongdi, that is to say, he changed his identity at that time?If you think about it, Luo Wuyou''s puzzled eyes are also unconsciously floating to the man. The man''s eyes flash slightly, and there is a touch of praise in his eyes, which seems to be answering the girl''s question in silence. Luo has no worries, but he is happy and worried. At this time, the person holding her is Rongdi, which makes her feel at ease and happy. However, in this way, not only her plans will be disrupted. Such an important moment was calculated, I''m afraid that they and Jun Jing Lan''s Liang Zi is a complete knot. And this beam is not small! How much does Jun Jing Lan value the ceremony of ascending the throne this time? The ceremony to ascend the throne was so solemn that it could only be done once, but Rongdi took his place. You can imagine how angry his highness would be if he knew that. This time, however, she owed him again. If she had not come to Beiyue for the soul of the other side, Jun Jinglan would not have lost so much. First, I lost Mengyao, and now I lost my most important moment in my life. Thinking of what the man said in the prince''s mansion, the girl frowned. No matter what he said was true or false, she was doomed to be unable to repay. All the things I have to owe. What she worries more is how they can change him back? Without him, their next plan could not go on at all. "Forget what the county said? You don''t have to worry about it Ear suddenly came to the man''s words, Luo Wuyou heart slightly surprised, looked up, but saw the man''s lips did not have any action. Just still looking at her with a silent smile. Obviously, the words were delivered by internal force. Luo Wuyou pursed her lips, and her eyes flashed slightly without answering. At the moment, the voice of the ritual officer urging the auspicious time had already sounded, and the man had already taken her hand and walked to the center of the Xi Tang step by step. On the wall in the center of the temple was a big red letter, and countless red silk fell from the air. Red candles and other objects were also placed on the Huanggong platform of the Ming Dynasty, with a strong sense of joy in each place. "Jun Jinglan" has a smile on his face, although he is wearing another face and his identity. Perhaps holding the girl''s hand and her real worship also made him happy. Think of the girl what do not allow him to do deliberately explain, the man''s mouth floating on a helpless and spoiled smile. Watch him and other men worship. How could he have allowed it? How can you do nothing? Jun Jing Lan hurt her to the depth, from worry into the prince''s house after things. These days, he was very clear about her injuries. In a short period of 12 days, her injuries had never stopped. Seeing only those findings, he felt deeply hurt. More dare not think, really see her injured appearance will heartache how? Today''s all, also can calculate him to Jun Jing Lan to recover a little bit of interest just. Whether he has changed or not, and whether he is aware of his own mind is good. He can''t let his women and other men worship, even if it''s just a fake! No man can tolerate as much as that. What''s more, he has always been a possessive king of Rongjun. No matter what, he would never allow it! And Jun Jing Lan, even more unworthy! The two stood in front of the hall. The ritual officer read a piece of festive eulogy, and then he called out to pay homage to the hall. "A worship to heaven and earth --" the loud cry resounded in Nangong Jingli''s ears, which made him stiff. He turned his head and looked at "Rongdi" with sharp and hard eyes. "Do you want to see him marry someone else like that? Rongdi, do you know that when she worships heaven and earth and gives her a golden seal and a golden policy, she will be the real queen of the Northern Kingdom, and there will be no room for her to turn around again! " Originally thought that Rong Di is to stir up the game, but did not expect, but said that startling words, he is no response! He actually watched her and others worship. Did he know the seriousness of the matter? Facing his master''s face, Han Zhuo turned his head and glanced at Nangong Jingli: "naturally, my county knows what I''m doing. But did king Li know what he was doing? Are you trying to persuade the county to rob the northern emperor''s woman? What do you want to do with someone else''s woman Han Zhuo''s voice is very cold, and his heart is cold. The Royal people really don''t have a good thing. They want to do it themselves, but they don''t have the courage to do it. They actually follow him. Isn''t that right. Is it a brave master? Does he really think everyone else is a fool? Master son and his mother worship, he dare to interrupt, the master does not have to peel his skin? What''s more, what about the golden policy? The mother''s identity is false. The name engraved on the gold book is not the mother''s name, but the empty Mo Yan. So what else do they have to worry about? When it''s time to get the thing, and then clap your ass to get out of the way. What can the northern emperor do with them? Even if he can''t swallow this tone, if he raises his troops to attack, the master of war will teach him a lesson. Dare he be so arrogant? I dare to torture my mistress. I don''t want to kill him! Nangong Jingli was blocked back by a sentence, and his face became more gloomy. He looked at "Rongdi" more carefully. Is it because his guess is wrong? Isn''t that girl carefree? Or did he really not know who the worshipper was?Or is it true that jondita can tolerate her marrying someone else? This is impossible, even he can see her identity, she must be worry free. And it is no doubt that Rongdi did that for her. It is also absolutely impossible for any man to have such a large number of people who can tolerate the marriage of his favorite person and other men. He knew this very well. But why is Rongdi''s reaction today so abnormal? Is he really the jondy he knows? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Nangong Jing glass eyes with obvious examination and doubt, Han Zhuo is directly looking at the hall, the south palace glass completely ignored. Five years ago, he had forgotten the story of Nangong Jingli, but he always remembered it clearly. I dare not forget for a moment. At that time, if it was not for his good mother who made waves in the meantime, he told the story of that year when the master and son were injured. How could the master retire in despair? If not, with the wisdom of the master, they would have collected the ten flavors of heaven and earth. How could a mother need to take such a big risk? So many sins? No matter what he knew or not, he still wanted to use the master to achieve his own goals at the moment. This kind of person is absolutely not a good bird. He was also wronged that the master had made him a brother. Bah, he deserves it! Nangong Jingli looked at him with a cold face and obviously didn''t want to see his "Rongdi". His lips were pursed into a straight line, and his hands were tightly folded under the sleeve, and his veins were protruding. Silence for a moment, but also can only reluctantly turn to the hall. At this time, no matter why Rongdi didn''t act. At present, the ceremony of worship and seal giving has been unable to stop! In Xi Tang, "Jun Jinglan" has already held the girl''s hand and worshipped Yingying in the East. The smile on the man''s face has never stopped. The lips are deeply curved, and the corners of the eyes are high and upward. The smile is bright and dazzling, which is the joy from the heart. But let Nangong Jing glass look dark to the extreme. The whole heart seems to be tightly held, rubbed and rubbed by a big hand. It is deeply tingling, and incomparably suffocating and powerless. It is also mixed with a strong unwilling and a sour taste of astringency and jealousy. It''s an indescribable complex feeling! Nangong Jingli, who had long been confused by worry and jealousy, went through the ox horn. For a moment, he only entangled himself with the fact that the girl had married and became the queen of others. He didn''t even think of the story of different identities. Nangong Jingli''s complex mood is unknown. At this time, the girl was immersed in her own thoughts. Under the red veil, she was also wearing a thick smile. It was not her first visit to the church. In her previous life, when she became the princess of Yu, she also had it, but her mood at this time was completely different from that at that time. At that time, she was wrapped up in sadness, fear and fear. But at the moment, clearly know that this is false, her heart is filled with, that full of peace of mind, but there are some expectations, even, there is a trace of shyness. In my mind, I also unconsciously flashed scenes and scenes of getting along with men. From the first sight of Mingyue tower, from his inexplicable killing intention to her, she always had incomparable resistance to his constant defense. When did this man enter her heart? Maybe it''s in the bamboo house under the peach blossom forest? Or in the morgue of the Ministry of punishment? Or maybe it was the night before returning to the spirit? Or maybe it was in Qizhou when he appeared in the execution ground like the Prajna God? Or was it the moment when he saw his real appearance when he was poisoned in Lord Rong''s mansion? Or maybe it was when he appeared in the prince''s mansion of the Northern Kingdom I don''t want to feel that, looking back carefully, I found that they had experienced so many things and had so many memories. Looking down at tightly holding his long hand, the man''s hand is very broad, also very warm. By this hand has been holding down, she thought, that is her greatest happiness. Holding the hand of the son, with the son carrying the old, to her, after all, is no longer a dream! The man is also on the side of his head. Ye Ye''s star eyes twinkle and his lips do not move. His voice goes straight into the girl''s ears. After holding the son, he carries the old man. Leading her all the time is also the thing he wants to do most. Never one! Worship heaven and earth, worship high hall. What they wanted to worship at the moment was not the high hall in Rongwang''s mansion, nor the elders in Gu''s mansion, but the emperor of northern Vietnam. After the two worshipped, the ceremonial officer almost did not pause, and then cried out the following steps. "Husband and wife pay homage to each other." the man and the girl lean on each other at the same time, face to face, Yingying bowing down. At the moment of getting up, four eyes meet, the girl''s eyes light like water, and the man''s eyes are gentle and tender, full of deep affection. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall, the high voice of ritual officials, the breath of people Everything seems to disappear in an instant. As if time had stopped, everything around was isolated. They only have each other in their eyes The girl''s bright eyes fell on the opposite side of the straight figure, that face is very charming, in the eyes of others, he is the new Northern emperor, but only she knows that he is Rongdi. She is the only one in her life who wants to marry. False rituals are real people. In any case, she believed that she would not forget today, nor would he. It will always be sealed in their minds forever. Never, never fade! ¡­¡­ Night, as promised. The whole palace of North Vietnam is very lively. This evening, the Empress Dowager ascended to the throne. There is a grand banquet in the palace. The civil and military officials of the two countries are invited to attend. In the dark, the whole palace is full of bright lights, still flying ribbons, red lanterns hanging high, red characters posted, a school of festive color.Because the emperor of northern Vietnam was not well, he only showed one side of the ceremony, so he was sent back to the bedroom for rest. What makes Luo Wuyou feel strange is that the southern kingdom once said that he wanted to have a good view of the emperor''s thirteen princes. Today, however, it has never been heard. Nevertheless, the ceremony was a peaceful past. Apart from the unknown variable of Rongdi, everything was still calm. I just don''t know how long this calm can last? Sitting high above, Luo Wuyou has already faded a wedding dress and changed into a phoenix robe. He glanced at the new emperor of North Vietnam, who was sitting beside him with almost smiling eyebrows, and took another look at Zijin, who was still standing on his side. There is a strange color in the pupils of your eyes. She carefully observed, in front of the Jun Jing Lan is really Jun Jing Lan, in front of the Son Jin is really Rong Di disguised as true Son Jin. What makes her strange is Jun Jinglan''s attitude. It is clear that today Rongdi is going to complete the whole ceremony for him, but why does he not know anything about it? Not only did he not know that his words and expressions seemed to think that he was the one who took part in the ceremony. It''s so strange. I don''t know how that man did it? When did you exchange people back? She was a little curious. "My queen has been watching me all night. Why, haven''t you seen enough? But it doesn''t matter. If Yan''er likes it, just watch it and see enough. I won''t mind. " Jun Jing Lan turned his head and looked at the girl, smiling in his eyes. Why would you mind? He really liked the way she looked at him and was noticed by her. Luo Wuyou looked back and said, "Jun Jinglan, are you sure you''re ok? Now you should be worried about how to explain to the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty? " She saw that he was just a little confused about his abnormality. No wonder she would have doubted. In fact, today''s impact was too great. First of all, I was shocked by Jun''s thunderbolt. I didn''t return to God. Then it was the surprise of jondee! Now it is Jun Jinglan such abnormal performance, Rao is her deep determination, but also some can not keep the peace of Su day. In particular, in the banquet below, there is a glimpse of the killing intention cast by Emperor Mo from time to time. There is that Nanqi Princess Mo MengYue Youyuan''s eyes, he did not see it? I don''t know that the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was the act of Qi Jun Jing Lan, who trampled on his majesty of a country? Or do you really care about Mo Meng Yue''s Royal sister? During the banquet, the palace maids flightily shuttle around, serving delicious food and wine from time to time. However, the faces of the rest of them were not very good except for the first two of them, who were the new emperor of northern Yue. The faces of the envoys of the two countries were even more gloomy and could almost wring water out. After observing the ceremony, Rongdi had already retreated and disappeared. Nangong Jingli sits in the banquet, looking at the thin shadow on the high platform, drinking mugs after cups. It seemed that only through the burning pain of the liquor into his throat could he relieve his depression and depression. I want to leave, but I don''t know if I leave now, when will the next goodbye be? After all, or reluctant to give up! Not only Nangong Jingli and the envoys of Daqin. The thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty were very dark. Even the ink white dust of the southern emperor, who had been indifferent to the dust, was a little pale. More than a trace of condensation, there is a trace of anger. For no reason, Jun Jinglan had promised to welcome the princess of the southern kingdom, Mo Meng Yue, to the North Palace on the same day and confer her the imperial concubine. But the ceremony has passed, and he still hasn''t received the imperial edict of emperor Jinglan. He did not send people to the palace to receive Mo Meng moon into the palace. Every emperor and monarch has always been a man of his word. However, the new Northern emperor, who succeeded to the throne, was not satisfied with his words. And he, the Great Southern emperor, was made a fool of for the first time! However, this matter can not be mentioned today. If it is mentioned, it will be the face of Nanqi, his face and the face of Mo MengYue. The princess of Nanguo, the Royal sister in the palm of his hand, has been humiliated by this man again and again. What he did today is that he wanted to give him a strong hand, but he wanted to play tricks, irresponsible and not fulfill his promise! He didn''t see him as a southern emperor and a princess named Meng Yue. A 15-year-old girl was treated like this, so she was abandoned! Mo Di Bai Chen holds the cup in his hand and can''t keep that simple and elegant. He glances at the people who are still talking and laughing on the high seat, with a few chills and fierce killing intention. If there was no way, would he choose to send the dream moon to North Vietnam? I hate that he dare to humiliate Meng Yue so much! Jun Jing Lan, is really hateful to the extreme! "Brother Huang, there is nothing wrong with Meng Yue. You don''t have to feel sorry for Meng Yue." Mo MengYue bit her lip and forced her tears back into her eyes. She whispered, "don''t worry. MengYue is the princess of the southern kingdom. She won''t be defeated so easily. Her husband is surprised that she doesn''t want me to enter his palace, but I prefer to!" She vowed that one day she would recover from him all the humiliation she had suffered today. "MengYue, you don''t have to worry. When the emperor''s work is finished, you will go back with him." Ink white dust slightly side head, look to the ink dream month, flash in the eyes a wipe of self blame. If he had not made this decision, how could Meng Yue have been treated like this?Mo MengYue shakes his head: "brother Huang, dream moon will never go back. He has given me such a great shame. If I go back with you again, will I not be a deserter without fighting? If so, is the dream moon worthy of being the sister of the emperor? The emperor has forgotten that the dream month cannot return, and the dream month is not willing to go back at this time! " Mo Bai Chen frowned and just wanted to speak, but Mo Meng Yue stood up suddenly from the banquet and went straight to the center of the hall and drank back the dancer. The music of the hall suddenly stopped and fell into a silence. All the people, countless pairs of eyes, looked at the beautiful shadow in the middle of the hall. All the courtiers in the North Vietnam even felt a thump in their hearts. What does this dream Moon Princess want to do? Don''t you want to pick things up and get justice from their emperor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 In the luxurious hall, Mo MengYue stands alone in the center of the hall. The woman wears a scarlet broad sleeve flowing fairy skirt, ignoring all the people''s eyes, but her slender body stands upright. A weak color has already faded, between the eyebrows with a bit of valiant air. A pair of apricot eyes also straight to the empress of the Northern Kingdom on the high seat. Jun Jing Lan originally put on the girl''s eyes, and finally because of the sudden stop of the sound of silk and bamboo, she raised her eyes and glanced down at the ink dream moon standing in the hall. Men''s ridge like eyebrows frown slightly, eyes with a little dark, good-looking Diamond Lip side light open. The magnetic voice was a bit lazy, but also a little unhappy: "the dream Moon Princess drinks the back dance maid, what''s the meaning of this move? Do you think my royal dancer is not good enough to enter the eyes of the princess of southern kingdom? Or is it that Princess MengYue would like to recommend herself to me and everyone to perform the last paragraph? " "That''s very good. I heard that women in the southern kingdom practiced martial arts and were good at riding and shooting since they were young. The sword dance of women in southern China is also unique. Would you like to have a look? If you want to, I''ll ask Princess MengYue to dance for you for a while, and you can enjoy it. " Jun Jing Lan said again to look at the girl around her, pick eyebrows with a smile asked, and his words can be described as extremely impolite. It is also a straightforward shame to let the princess of a country perform to the ministers, without being treated as a dancer. In particular, the man''s eyebrows are also the slightest cover for Mo Meng Yue''s unhappiness. Luo Wuyou glanced at Jun Jinglan, but he also looked at the South emperor in front of the banquet hall. Seeing the more stiff and cold expression of the southern emperor, the girl''s eyes crossed a different color, and her heart also raised a trace of confusion and confusion. Mo Di Bai Chen has always hidden his emotions very well. But through some clues, we can also see his affection for Mo Meng Yue. However, even so, he did not stop Mo MengYue from humiliating himself, or even cancelled the decision of the princess of the southern kingdom to enter the northern palace. His move to send Mo Meng Yue to the North Palace with such great efforts is quite strange. Today, the emperor of the North was surprised by the fact that he had just ascended the great treasure at the beginning of his reign. Although Jun Jinglan used strong means to suppress the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, it was indeed the fastest and most effective way to stabilize the situation. Any wise man would do that. However, the result of this kind of means has its advantages and disadvantages. After that, he wanted to completely control the regime and put everything on the right track, but it still took some time to do so. After half a year''s war in Daqin, the situation in North Vietnam was turbulent again, and Daqin just experienced a natural disaster. It is said that the northern Vietnam and the Qin Dynasty need time to recuperate, and it is impossible to start a war for the time being. Compared with the North Vietnam, the strength of the South Qi is not weak at all, even has some hidden defects. Even in order to form an alliance with North Vietnam, he did not need to force his own sister into the harem of North Vietnam. This is not reasonable at all. The princess MengYue of the Southern Qi Dynasty is beautiful and charming. There is no bad rumor spread out, or the honor of a princess, also can never worry about marriage. , a great country in South Qi, is unlikely to find a good match for this royal highness. Even from the expression and behavior of Mo Meng Yue, she is not interested in the northern emperor Jun Jinglan. However, it makes Wu you even more puzzled. Why is Mo Bai Chen so persistent in letting Mo Meng Yue stay in the back palace of North Vietnam? Is it that the Southern Qi regime also experienced turbulence? A little doubt flashed in Luo Wuyou''s mind, but she was quickly vetoed by her own. This is impossible. The imperial power of the Southern Qi Dynasty held the hands of Mo Bai Chen. If there were any unrest in the DPRK, he would not have been sent to North Vietnam at this time. Moreover, if it was as she had guessed, there would have been no news from Rongdi. The moon tower is distributed all over the world. It is that some secrets can not be found, but if the regime is in great turmoil, it is impossible for mingyuelou not to receive news. If not, why is he so persistent? Why did he do this? "Your Majesty said so!" In the moment of carefree thinking, the bright voice of Mo Meng Yue came from below: "today is your Majesty''s great joy, and also the great joy of marrying the Queen''s wife. MengYue should present a dance for you to celebrate. But the dream moon dance is not good. I hope my mother will not dislike it. After all, MengYue will always accompany her majesty. " "Meng Yue is reckless. If there is anything wrong with her, please don''t blame her!" Mo Meng Yuejiao Yan smiles, but she can''t see the slightest embarrassment and sadness. What she said is that the man Dynasty''s civil and military faces have all changed. Even Luo Wuyou also slightly frowned. Now it seems that not only the Mo emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty behaved strangely, but also the princess MengYue. It is impossible for any daughter''s family to make such frivolous behavior again and again after receiving such humiliation. Jun Jing Lan plays Lai''s meaning obviously, but this dream month princess''s move is to cling up again. In a word, her behavior is abnormal, but her intention is obvious, that is, she will never let his majesty rely on the past like this. The two brothers and sisters are really more strange than the other. In the end, what do they want in the North Palace?Or what do they want from Jun Jinglan? His eyes blinked slightly, Luo Wuyou collected his thoughts, and suddenly said with a smile: "the princess is very serious. How can I meet you? The princess is the emissary of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and Her Majesty''s future concubine. Later, everyone will be sisters. Even if your majesty said so, a person in the palace is very boring on weekdays. I really want my sister to come to the palace as soon as possible, and many people talk about their intimate feelings, don''t they? " "Don''t worry, your majesty. Please don''t worry about the princess. My emperor will not treat the princess badly." Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly, his voice was clear and clear, and his voice was smooth. He seemed to have a little smile in it, and because of his veil, people could not hear or distinguish any emotion. As if she didn''t feel the cold and harsh sight coming from her side, the girl''s words were graceful and generous. No matter what purpose they have, it''s good to put them close to each other and naturally get to know them. She will not leave the North Palace for the time being. Maybe, she can find some clues from Mo Meng Yue''s body. Since the South emperor and the princess have brought such a good opportunity to her door, she can''t let it go. As the girl said, his highness looked different. How to see this scene is a bit strange. Originally, his highness promised to let Princess MengYue into the palace, but he didn''t keep his promise. But the princess MengYue is really broad-minded. After being humiliated, she can still take a fancy to them, the new emperor with little reputation? Of course, this is a good way to say, but it''s not good to say. As a daughter''s family, as a grand Princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty, she has taken the initiative to paste a man upside down. This behavior does not have the daughter family''s reserve at all, does not have as the big country princess''s demeanor. Instead, it''s like a whorehouse woman. And they, the empress, are also in a state of deep sorrow. They have no color or displeasure at all, so they promise for your majesty without authorization. It seems that they have some maternal demeanor. All the courtiers nodded, and even Wang Chong, who was standing in the corner, was stunned for a moment, and then his tense look was slightly broader. However, there are two people in the hall, but because of the conversation between the two women, their faces darkened instantly. "My words are so generous." Jun Jing Lan picked pick eyebrows, eyes light a little cold, he said in the morning that he would never get Mo Meng Yue into the palace to fill up the girl. But this is the night, Mo dream month will make this self recommendation pillow thing. It''s really hateful. As expected, the names with the word "Moon" are not good things. This Mo dream month is, that dead disability is even more! The most hateful is still the damned woman around him. She dare to undertake Mo Meng Yue to enter the palace for him? Does she wish he had more women in his harem? Or does she care nothing about him at all? If you care, how can you find a woman for him? Or is she still thinking about the disabled? The idea flashed through his mind, and His Majesty''s face was black and blue. He turned his head and looked at the girl''s long arm, and then he forced the girl into his arms: "it''s really worthy of being my queen. It''s so graceful that I can''t put it down more and more." The man raised his eyebrows and laughed, but he suddenly came close to the girl''s ear. In the place where people couldn''t see it, he kept a low voice with a gnashing of teeth: "Luo Wuyou, I warn you, don''t think about that dead and disabled again. You are my queen, the Queen of justice, and I can only be my own forever." The girl ducked and struggled for a few times without breaking free. Her eyes flashed slightly, and she said with a smile, "Your Majesty, is this too happy? But how about watching the princess''s sword dance first? Your majesty is so curious about the sword dance of the princess. When the princess performs, your majesty will have a good look at it. " See clearly three words slightly bite heavy, seem to have different points. Jun startled Lan was slightly stunned. He looked at the girl''s eyes with a bit of examination. Although he didn''t believe it, the girl''s explanation still made him look a little slower: "just like the words said, I will certainly open my eyes to see clearly. In this way, you can have a dream of Princess laomengyue. Mo Di can rest assured that, as my empress said, I will treat the princess kindly and choose another auspicious day to welcome her into the palace. " "Since the northern emperor said so, I can rest assured that the dream moon is my legitimate Royal sister. It''s also a noble princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty. I don''t have much to ask. As the empress said, I also ask the northern emperor to take care of the dream moon. " The southern emperor''s black white dust is slightly thin, his back is still straight, and his face is still some condensation. However, what is said is Luo Wuyou glanced at it, and her eyes became darker and darker. In a flash, something flashed in her mind. Unfortunately, the flash of the light was too fast for her to grasp. But in her heart, it was Dousheng''s strange intuition. That is, we must make clear the purpose of Mo Di''s coming to North Vietnam. It will be very important for her! "In this way, the dream moon will show its ugliness." Mo Meng Yue bent down slightly, nodded her head and gave a gift. Then a maid handed over a seven foot long sword. The body of the sword was like Hong, and the handle was covered with long red ears. Although it is not a famous sword, it is definitely a good sword. It seems that, as she thought, the southern emperor was very fond of Mo Meng Yue. The girl danced with the music, wearing a long scarlet dress and flying with the girl''s intelligence. She danced with her graceful posture and did the winding dance of dragons and snakes. Her sharp sword danced with the girl. She interweaved pieces of startling silver in the air, reflecting the three thousand green silk like ink, which was very bright and dazzling between black and white.Actually, it is magnificent and beautiful, which is the eye of all the people in the palace. Even Luo Wuyou was very interested in it. The princess of dream moon was really hidden. There is a poem to prove that the sword dance in the hall is really a wonderful dance, as evidenced by the poem: the beauty of the southern kingdom is extremely beautiful, and the sword dancing instrument moves everywhere. The viewer is as depressed as the mountain scenery, and the heaven and earth are low and lofty for a long time. It is as bright as Yi shooting nine sunsets. It is like a group of emperors flying like a dragon. It comes like thunder and fury. It is like a river and a sea. In the hall, all people''s eyes were attracted by the figure of heroic and valiant. However, in places that people did not notice, the young girl dancing with swords, however, on the edge of the cherry red lips, she gently drew a cold radian that seemed like a smile, and suddenly turned into the air. The sword in her hand suddenly flew out of her hand and shot at the high platform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 All of us were unprepared for the sudden change, and no one reacted for a while. Seeing that long sword like a meteor, it also shot through the sky like a tearing light, shooting at the emperor and empress two sitting high. The bright silver blade made people''s faces change suddenly. "The Emperor..." Wang Chong roared angrily, but he was standing far away from him. He had to pull out the golden hairpin on the head of the maid next to him and shot out. This change made Mo Di Bai Chen''s face congealed in an instant. Without thinking about it, the wine cup was shot out with a wave of his robe. At the same time, a wine cup was shot from another person''s hand in the direction of Qin envoy''s seat. Two delicate glass wine cups and a bright golden hairpin from three different directions hit the same point directly, hitting the sword handle one after another, making three clear sounds. However, to everyone''s surprise, the tip of the sword was first aimed at the northern emperor, and then was pushed back to the original direction by a blow. After several heavy blows, the body of the sword suddenly sounded an almost unheard of wheezing sound, and then the body of the long sword exploded in front of the public. It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s only in the blink of an eye. Countless tiny blue lights burst out of the sword body, like the goddess scattering flowers, and shot again on the high platform. Because of the close distance and the promotion of three forces, its power is several times stronger. Before blinking an eye, they are in front of Jun Jing Lan Luo Wuyou. Jun Jing Lan eyes half squint, instinct a sleeve will Luo Wuyou push away. Zijin, who had already moved behind her, also took Luo Wuyou into her arms. Luo Wuyou bumped into the man''s tight chest, and her brain was slightly dizzy for a moment, but the light fragrance of medicine made her recover. With the help of the man, she quickly turned her head, but only saw the picture of the needle vomiting blood in the Jun Jing Lan. Luo Wuyou''s face changed dramatically. His expression was condensed in an instant. His eyes were also stained with silk. Although the poisonous needle was interwoven like a net, there was no gap, but it was coming very fast. But if it is not to save her, the martial arts of Jun Jinglan can be avoided in time. But he Without much thought, the girl withdrew from Zijin''s arms, and she put her fingers on Jun Jinglan''s wrist and began to feel his pulse for him. Her expression was also worried. The scene coincided with her idea. However, those fine needles with blue light are highly toxic. Whether it is because he has just rescued himself, or from the immediate situation and her plan to consider, Jun Jinglan is absolutely can not really have an accident. Otherwise, not only North Vietnam will be in turmoil again, but her plan to capture the heart of the moon will be forced to die! "Wanton, actually dare to assassinate my emperor, the bitch should really die." In the hall, Wang Chong saw that his master was injured and vomited blood. He was so angry that he flew up and slapped Mo Meng Yue. It took ten percent of the effort. However, it was dissolved by the southern emperor''s ink white dust. "It''s important to save your majesty first. I will give the northern emperor an account of what he did." Mo Bai Chen stretched out his hand to protect Mo Meng Yue behind his back. He took a look at the Mo Meng Yue, which was still a little cruel. The southern emperor''s plain and elegant face was stained with a few complexities, but the light of his eyes flashed a trace of fierce darkness and pain! Wang Chong glared at the three people in front of him with hatred, and his face was already overcast: "if my northern emperor''s majesty has any damage, no matter whether she is a princess or you are the southern emperor, I will tell you that none of you will want to go out from here. Even if the poor will live a lifetime, they will certainly kill you! " The old housekeeper''s whole body is full of servitude, and his whole body is full of iron and blood. Looking at the eyes of the three people really want to tear it into pieces, and then swallow into the stomach. At this time, he was worried about the safety of his master''s son. He had no intention to argue with them. He turned his head and roared: "the grand doctor, the grand doctor, don''t go away to cure the emperor. Zhuo Dehai sent someone to invite Yiqing. Ben will hurry up... " His sharp eyes swept in the hall. The great doctor who had returned to the God rushed to the high platform to cure his majesty. But in the palace, Zhuo Dehai was not seen at all. Wang was very angry and his face was full of anxiety. He jumped to the door of the hall and almost ran into a bag with Zhuo Dehai who rushed back. Zhuo Dehai still drags a person in the hand, but it is Yi Qing. "Come on, Mr. Yi. Your majesty has been assassinated. Please treat your majesty." Wang Chong ignored the reprimand, and Zhuo Dehai two people pulled Yi Qing straight to the palace. Fortunately, after his highness entered the palace, he also captured Yiqing into the palace. Otherwise, no matter how fast he reacts, how can he come back so quickly if he really takes people to the prince''s house? Zhuo Dehai thought happily, since he had chosen to stand by his Majesty''s side, he could not let his majesty have an accident. If so, in terms of what he has done for his highness, not only the emperor, but also the courtiers will never let him go. The main hall was already in chaos. As early as the first time after the accident, Xiao Yun had led the bodyguards to surround the whole hall. Ming Dao and Ming gun were all aimed at the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty. The North Vietnamese courtiers were also frightened and angry. They all stood up from their seats in panic. This scene, let people can not help but think of a few days ago, the scene of the night banquet. The princess was assassinated on that day, but his Majesty the new emperor is assassinated today? What kind of bad luck has it taken? A good ceremony for the accession to the throne is one after another?Especially hateful, one side of the envoys of the two countries attacked the crown princess, and the other side was even more bold. They even dared to attack the emperor. They should have deceived no one in North Vietnam? At the moment, all the ministers were astonishingly unanimous in their indignation and indignation at the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty. No matter how much they did not want to see the tyrant in their hearts. He is now their emperor, the sky of North Vietnam, but their emperor was assassinated, or was he assassinated in front of so many courtiers on this hall? These people do so blatantly! If we say provocation, this is a clear and naked provocation. We dare to assassinate the emperor of a country! How can all the courtiers not be angry, and how can they be inconsistent with each other? On the high platform, Luo Wuyou, after checking the pulse for Jun Jinglan, actually her face became more and more heavy. She had never thought that the princess MengYue was so bold that she dared to assassinate in the hall. It''s still so secretive, and the means are extremely vicious! The girl was about to let go of her pulse, but her wrist was suddenly grasped. The comatose Jun Jinglan suddenly woke up. The man''s face was white, and the corner of his mouth was still stained with blood. Looking at the girl''s intact appearance, she pulled up her lips and laughed: "how about my queen, no, is it OK?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Luo Wuyou shook his head and his expression became more complicated. Under the veil, his red lips pursed slightly: "your situation is not very good. Those needles are smeared with poison. Where are the gold needles that you searched from me before? Tell Wang Chong to get it quickly. It must be used when detoxifying! " Now the person who has something to do is himself. What is she thinking about? Jun Jing Lan wriggled his lips, but suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Luo Wuyou held out his hand to help him sit on the couch again and again. The man''s face was blue and purple, and the veins on his forehead were protruding. It seemed that he was in great pain and could hardly speak any more. Feng Yan gazed at those dark eyes. Jun Jinglan blinked weakly, and tried to endure the pain of thousands of needles in his body. He stretched out his hand and took out a thing from his sleeve cage and put it into the hands of the girl who was wiping blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Then, the whole person will be completely unconscious in the past. "Jun Jinglan..." Luo Wuyou called and looked at the jade seal with blood on his hand. His expression was extremely complicated. This is the imperial seal, but he was so relieved to give it to her? He''s not afraid of what she''s doing with it? The girl thought for a moment, looked up at the child who stood beside her. She frowned and nodded. He turned his head and made a wink at Yu Yao, who then quietly retreated. All the imperial doctors came to diagnose and treat his Majesty the northern emperor. Instead, Luo Wuyou was pushed aside. However, after all the imperial doctors checked their pulse, they were all dejected. Their faces were white and their heads were sweating. There was only one thought left in their hearts. It was over. It was over. It was over. "Yiqing, hurry up. You must cure your majesty. I beg you, Wang qiansong. As long as you can cure your majesty, qiansong''s life will be yours." Wang Chong looked at Yi Qing with supplication on his face. His anxious and worried look in his eyes was also hard to hide. Although he had long guessed that the ceremony of his Highness''s accession to the throne would not be so smooth. But he never thought that the southern princess would dare to assassinate Her Majesty on the hall. If your majesty really had a chance, he would have died and had no face to see the first queen! But Yi Qing glanced at Luo Wuyou, and said: "what do I want your life to do? If you want me to have a diagnosis and treatment, you have to get out of the way. Let me check my pulse first. Don''t surround yourself here. " He waved back all the imperial doctors, and Yi Qing carefully checked the pulse. All the people''s eyes almost fell on Yi Qing''s body. Looking at Yi Qing''s face, he became more and more dignified because of the pulse. Countless hearts were raised in an instant. "I can''t get rid of this poison." Yi Qing put down the man''s wrist and said heavily: "Your Majesty''s poison is ten thousand snakes. It''s a very powerful mixture of snake venom. If so, the most vicious thing is that his Majesty''s hidden weapon is Xiaoyu pear blossom needle, and those pear flower needles are mother and son serial needles. It seems that each needle is as thin as a silver needle, but after entering the body, each needle will split countless filiform needles "All filiform needles will slide into the blood vessels. If they are not drawn out, they will be detoxified and useless. I can only temporarily relieve the suppression poison. If you want a thorough detoxification, you have to think of another way. However, your majesty can not last long. " Yi''s green face is also a little ugly. The poison of ten thousand snakes is not easy to solve, and the pear blossom needle with smile feather is not easy to solve. If you want to hear the name, you don''t need to explain it any more. Of course not. Who in the audience who has a little insight has never heard of this name? Xiaoyu pear flower needle is the first one in the list of concealed weapons in the world! Xiaoyulihua, thinner than feather silk, a flying needle instantly killed. I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu have died on this sinister and powerful concealed weapon. However, it is difficult to find the material for making Xiaoyu pear needle, and the skill is complex, which has long been lost. Therefore, this hidden weapon has not appeared in the lake for decades. But I didn''t expect that, as soon as it appeared, it appeared in the imperial court of the northern kingdom! What is even more unexpected is that someone improved the flower needle of Xiaoyu pear and installed it in the sword to assassinate the new emperor of North Vietnam. However, the most unexpected thing is that the person who assassinated the northern emperor would be Nangong princess, Mo MengYue!"No harm, Mr. Yi, please suppress it for your highness. At that time, the palace will try again. " Luo Wuyou nodded slightly to Yiqing. He had no time to explain Yi Qing''s puzzled eyes. His dark eyes were directly directed to his royal highness and the Mo Meng Yue, who was protected by the emperor mo. However, she actually how also don''t understand, Mo dream month why to assassinate Jun Jing Lan? It''s better to stab with such a mean and vicious method www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 This is not only totally inconsistent with their previous behavior, but also a kind of crazy behavior! Mo Meng moon into the North Palace of mystery, she has been unable to see through, but it will never be for the purpose of assassinating Jun Jinglan. They will not be unaware of the consequences. No matter how much Jun Jinglan was not loved by the northern courtiers and people. He was the emperor of North Vietnam. If they really die in the hands of the South emperor, they want to go out of the north, it is impossible. In order to assassinate Jun Jinglan and put himself in such a dangerous situation, it is absolutely impossible for an emperor to do something stupid. So, is it possible that Mo Meng Yue wants to kill Jun Jinglan to vent his anger due to repeated insults? This is not impossible. It is normal for princesses of a country to endure such humiliations and humiliations one after another, and it is normal for them to want revenge. It seems to her that Mo MengYue is a woman with excellent tolerance, even if she wants to revenge, it is not without a chance. She should not be so depressed and so stupid! However, no matter what, she killed Jun Jinglan has become a fact. And Yi Qing''s words are no different from the sentence of the death sentence of Jun Jinglan. Even if you are Luo Wuyou, you can say that a woman, or a weak girl of unknown origin, is there any credibility? Who would believe her? What''s more, this girl has just been assassinated. Although there was no sign of her injury in the past few days, it must have been their good emperor who exaggerated the injury and wanted to take the opportunity to punish the envoy of Qin. There''s no doubt about it. As far as the tyrant''s temper is concerned, it''s expected to do so. It would be strange if he didn''t! Because of Yi Qing''s words, the North Vietnamese courtiers were suddenly excited. Xiao Yun''s sword was even more direct to the Mo emperor''s white dust, and they fought in the palace. Wang Chong''s eyes are full of hate to be suffused with red silk. He grabs a knife, flies off the platform, and cuts straight at the head of Mo Meng Yue. But the Mo dream month is stupid general straight Leng Leng stands there, does not flash also does not hide. Sharp blade in the light, flashing particularly dazzling cold silver. Seeing that the big knife is going to be cut on Mo Meng Yue''s body. Qiang - sparks were splashing everywhere, but Wang Chong''s knife was blocked in the air by the long sword lattice in the hands of Mo Jinxing, the thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Wang Chong and Mo shishao fought together very quickly. The whole hall was full of murderous spirit, and the lights and shadows of swords twinkled and interwoven everywhere, just like a nest of porridge. And the sound of the sword collision, also let Luo Wuyou return to God from meditation. Feng Mou glanced at the temple, and the girl immediately murmured in a deep voice: "stop all of you. The emperor hasn''t breathed his breath. Are you going to rebel?" These people, do not think how to give Jun Jing Lan detoxification, actually still have the mood to fight there, really do not know the so-called. "Hum, it''s all your evil spirit. If you didn''t show up, how could your majesty have been in trouble one after another? Ben will have said that if you do anything more than half harm to your majesty, Ben will surely take your life. If you do harm to your majesty, what right can you do there to stop Ben from avenging his majesty? Do you really think that if you sit on the throne of queen, what can the general do with you? " The word "pharynx" struck the most vulnerable nerve in Wang Chong''s head. He turned his head and looked at the girl standing on the high platform with a murderous roar: "I will tell you today that if your majesty really has a good or bad thing, Ben will certainly let it be realized. Whether you are queen or not, I will kill you and let you be buried with your majesty! " Feeling the cold killing idea from the man behind him, Luo Wuyou''s face sank: "what is this palace for? Your majesty has given the imperial seal to this palace! From now on, this hall will be in charge of this palace. All of you will stop. If anyone dares to move again, he will be punished for the crime of disobedience. Wang Chong, this palace tells you that if you don''t want your majesty to die, you should shut up and stand aside "As for Princess MengYue''s assassination of his majesty, Mo Di said that he would give an account to North Vietnam. The palace believes that a king will not break his word. However, it is true that Mo MengYue assassinated his majesty. This palace must first take her into custody, and someone will bring her down to our palace. " The girl held up the imperial jade seal given by Jun Jinglan in her hand. Her eyes were cold and she swept to Wang Chong and his ministers. Her voice was very cold and sharp. "Who dares?" Thirteen King Mo Jin line a roar, immediately waved a knife to the girl on the high platform: "want to take the dream moon, first ask the king''s knife. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I tell you, I want to put the dream moon to death like Nangong Jingyu. You dream! " "The thirteen kings are very brave!" The girl closed her hand, and her eyes turned to Mo Jingxing. Her eyes were cold and fierce: "but the thirteen kings have forgotten what we said. This is Beiyue, not Nanqi! Don''t you think that the three of you can resist the capital guards under Xiao Yun "I will tell you, Mo Jin Xing, don''t take the tolerance of this palace as a deceit. She dares to assassinate my majesty, let alone put her to death on the spot. It is to take down your thirteen kings and kill them on the spot together with the emperor of Southern Qi. This palace also dares. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Luo Wuyou''s tone is also tinged with the murderous spirit of silk Lingli. Looking at Mo Jingxing, his eyes are cold and cruel. For the thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty, she had a kind of disgust in her heart. From the very beginning, she felt that although he was tough and rough.However, that pair of eyes is impure, his eyes backlog too much cold. Mo Jingxing was very angry: "you..." "Thirteen, shut up." Mo Baichen gave a cold drink and looked at the girl on the high platform: "just as the empress of the North said, I am the emperor of the southern kingdom. I will carry out my words. I said that I will find out the matter and give an account to Beiyue. And I am also living in North Vietnam at the moment. So, the empress should rest assured if she wants to come. But I still have some doubts. I need to ask Meng Yue. The queen wants to take Meng Yue into custody. However, I also ask the empress to allow her to visit. " "With the guarantee of emperor Mo, the palace is naturally at ease. In this way, the palace will give Mo Di three days. If three days later, Mo Di still can''t give an explanation? Then please don''t blame the emperor Mo for this palace, and deal with Princess MengYue mercilessly Three days two words bite very heavy, the girl also looked at the ink white dust, eyes slightly twinkle, want to visit the right? To think of it, the southern emperor is probably afraid that they will, as Mo Jingxing said, privately dispose of Mo Meng Yue. Even in order to keep Mo Meng Yue, do you want to take yourself as a hostage? This Mo Di is really, as she guessed, very fond of this dream Moon Princess? But if this happens, their actions are more self contradictory, even with endless weird. What is the crux of this? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had already collected his thoughts. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yun. He said, "didn''t you hear the order of this palace? Xiao Yun, take the man down and put him in solitary custody. In the end, the princess is a daughter or a future concubine. She will give orders to this palace to take good care of her. She is not allowed to neglect her or use her punishment without permission. If you disobey the orders of this palace, you will be killed! " "Yes, Queen." Xiao Yun hesitated for a moment, put away the knife in his hand, waved, and then a bodyguard came forward and took the Mo Meng moon, who had been protected by Mo Jin Xing behind him. This time, Mo Bai Chen didn''t speak and didn''t stop him. Mo Bai Chen, the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, was like this, and Mo Jingxing could only stare at it. At this point, in addition to forbearance, they seem to be able to bear it. What they don''t understand is why Mo MengYue should commit an assassination? Ink white dust back in the back of the hands slightly curled up, will not, all this and that person? In addition, there seems to be no other possibility. His eyes flash slightly, and a trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the southern emperor''s ink white dust. In the hall, Xiao Yun also escorts to leave the hall with the bodyguard. Mo MengYue is a major criminal who assassinates the emperor. The queen has issued a decree that he must be properly placed and there must be no mistake. Anyway, everything will wait for the emperor to wake up! He didn''t believe what Yiqing said. He followed the emperor around these years and witnessed the emperor''s assassination again and again. So many times, the basic number can not be counted, and there is no more dangerous than this. But didn''t the emperor survive? Until today, the emperor has finally ascended the throne. Become the real son of the dragon, the emperor of a country. There''s no way he''s going to have an accident. He was sure that the LORD would wake up. As the queen said, the emperor will wake up! It must be Looking at Mo Meng Yue being detained, Luo Wuyou looks at a group of courtiers in a flash: "during the period of emperor''s coma, the two sides of the government''s affairs are acting together. If there is something that can''t be solved, you can ask this palace. As for the matter of the injury to the emperor, the news shall be sealed off and shall not be spread randomly, so as not to cause panic among the people. " "For the rest, wait until your majesty wakes up." Jun Jinglan is probably the only emperor in the history of the Three Kingdoms who was assassinated and seriously injured on the day of his accession to the throne. If such things spread out to damage the power of heaven, Yu Jun Jing Lan is disadvantageous. Therefore, it is necessary to block information! "Yes, I respect the Queen''s will." With Xiao Yun as the previous example, the left Prime Minister Ming Yuan Bai, the right Prime Minister Li Zhongcheng and the northern Vietnamese courtiers all respectfully accepted their orders. In the heart all can''t help but sigh, their tyrant majesty is not simple. Even the selected queen is really not simple. I don''t know why she was so sure that the tyrant would wake up? Does she really have a way? Everyone in the heart of each exclamation doubt, but no one dare to ask. The girl was dignified and full of momentum. In the blink of an eye, she awed all the civil and military officials in the hall. Naturally, if Wu Jun Jing Lan gave her the jade seal before she was unconscious, she would have to work hard to suppress these people at this time. Jun Jinglan was hurt because of her. He gave her the jade seal and hoped that she could stabilize the situation for him for the time being. I have to say, this is also in her heart! In addition to Wang Chong, all the people in the hall have been silent, but he looked at the girl with hatred, and the color of his eyes had already overflowed. Since the death of the girl appeared, the master is one after another. Now she even dare to act boldly and intervene in the government during the master''s coma? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 This is not only daring and reckless, it is a conspiracy! Is it not that she is still counting on the emperor, if there is an emergency, she still wants to listen to the government? Or do you want to replace him? Wang Chong blinked an eye in his heart to Luo Wuyou for several big crimes of conspiracy to usurp the dynasty. Even the jade seal given by Jun Jinglan in the girl''s hand was taken for granted by him as a young girl''s stealing. Think of this, Wang Chong hate to finger bones are pinched lattice crisp ring, thinking for a long time is forced to endure down. At this time, he did not want to endure, but also had to endure. His Majesty was poisoned, and even Yi Qing had no way. The great doctor of Manchu Dynasty is not to be expected. Since she kept saying that his highness would wake up, he took a good look at how she wanted to wake the emperor. If the master survived this disaster, that would be fine. If not, the knife in his hand will cut his throat! Zijin, standing behind the girl, glances at Wang Chong and drops his head. In the eyes of Ye Ye Ye''s stars, he also shows his intention of killing. It was a brave dog slave who not only dared to threaten him, but also dared to look at his worry free with such murderous eyes. Hum, if there is a master, then there is a servant. This dog slave is just like his master. His eyes and head make him feel an impulse to cut it off. For Wang Chong''s murderous eyes, Luo Wuyou also felt it, but ignored it directly. After pressing down the dryness of the ministers, she ordered people to send Jun Jinglan back to the bedroom. At present, the most important thing is to get rid of Jun Jinglan''s poison, and other things can be tolerated later. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t last long. Just because the poison was as Yi Qing said, it was really very powerful, otherwise she would not need to use Tianlong needling. It''s a pity that her ghost door 13 needles are Jun Jing Lan search. I don''t know where to put it, although Rongdi sent Yao Guang to take it. However, the prince''s house is so large that it takes time to find things. Luo Wuyou takes Jun Jinglan and a group of servants and maids to leave, leaving behind only the mess of the hall behind. The ink white dust stands between the temples and looks at the girl''s far away figure. For a moment, he takes back his eyes and falls on the thirteen King Mo Jingxing''s body. In his narrow and long eyes, there is a trace of darkness, but he blinks away. "Brother Huang, what shall we do now?" Mo Jingxing also turned his head with hatred, as if he had not noticed the abnormality of the southern emperor at all. His angry eyes and expression on his face were even more indignant: "the dream moon fell into the hands of that woman, and they would never let her feel better. Jun Jinglan and this woman are too cunning. They clearly said that they were seriously injured and would die. We also came to investigate with our own eyes. " "Who knows it''s all false. Look at her, where does it look like she''s been hurt? Now I dare to capture Meng Yue, which is really hateful. This dream month is also, that is, she is really angry. If she wants to breathe out, she can tell this king. The king is looking for a chance to punish him secretly. It is not necessary for her to take such a risk and do such a reckless thing! " Mo Jin Linghua down, one side of Nangong Jinghao is a Leng, remember Nangong Jingyu was arrested, he also said the same thing. If you want to do it yourself, you have to find an opportunity to do it secretly. But why is this Nangong Jingyu and Mo Meng Yue more stupid? He is a good brother. At least he knows how to track down and kill people. But this Mo Meng month is so good that he actually assassinates him in full view of the public? This is more stupid than his seven brother Nangong Jingyu. Is she mentally ill? Or do you have a grudge against Mo Jingxing? To do something like this to trap her two brothers? Nangong Jing''s bright and black eyes keep turning. Although there are doubts in my heart, it''s a great pleasure to see Jun Jinglan''s half dead and seriously injured. Looking up to his two brothers, he happened to see the light in Nangong Jingxiu''s eyes that had not been scattered. Was that just like his schadenfreude? It seems that not only his good brother-in-law, but even his "good" sister-in-law also have the same expression. However, it is not surprising that Jun Jinglan actually sweeps their face like this. Although he doesn''t like Nangong Jingyu very much in weekdays, he is still his own brother. You can be humble yourself, but you can be mean to others. How can you swallow that tone? However, glancing to one side and looking at the man with a long face outside the hall, the fourteenth Prince suddenly frowned and leaned close to Nangong Jingxiu. His voice was very low: "brother six, do you think the second brother is strange? It seems that since entering the capital city of Yue, the second eldest brother has something wrong with him? What''s more, what''s the second brother just doing to help Jun Jinglan that bastard? Isn''t it just a breath to let him be assassinated? " Yes, why does he want to help Jun Jinglan? Nangong Jingxiu shook his head and glanced at Nangong Jingyu, but a glimmer of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. The abnormality of Nangong Jingli was that he even discovered them, the younger brother of the fourteen emperors. How could he not find out? It''s just that he can''t figure out why he did it? Yes, why on earth? "Thirteen, shut up. If you don''t do it, go back to the Palace first." On the other side, Mo Bai Chen glanced at the direction of the envoy, turned away from the hall and stepped out of the hall. The man''s face became cold and cold. As 13 said, why did she do this?There is no reason, although the dream moon seems brave and straightforward, but in fact, the mind is very detailed. Her endurance was excellent, otherwise she would not have noticed the clues. Not to be aware of thirteen If so, he would not tell Meng Yue about those things, but he thought that the worst situation happened to him. Now the situation has taken a turn for the worse, and his original intention of this trip to North Vietnam was to completely deviate from his original intention. Especially just in the main hall, his expression of the dream moon was abnormal. Can it be that person in the dark on the dream of the moon? Is there thirteen credit for this? It''s not impossible to say that the man has always been ruthless. Over the years, he has tried his best to get rid of it. Thinking of this, Mo Bai Chen''s eyes are even colder. It seems that he has to find a chance to meet the new queen of North Vietnam. Otherwise, Meng Yue will be doomed to this disaster! Mo Di Bai Chen was immersed in his own thoughts. He was always on guard, but he did not notice that there was a pair of eyes behind him. He was always looking at him secretly. ¡­¡­ In the emperor''s bedroom, Jun Jinglan lies on the Dragon couch, his face still turns blue and purple, and he is more and more black. Yiqing not only sealed his heart, but also gave him three antidote pills to suppress the running poison in his body. However, if those filiform needles do not find a way to lead them out, it will only be in vain. Luo Wuyou sits beside the Dragon couch, but his eyes are always looking at the quiet door of the hall. Steward Wang and Zhuo Dehai have been carefully waiting in front of the Dragon couch. Both of them are extremely anxious. The only difference is that Zhuo Dehai''s anxiety is selfish. But the king''s housekeeper was already in a state of anxiety, and he had to gouge out Shangluo wuworry every five days. After waiting for about two sticks of incense, Wang Chong could no longer hold back his voice and asked, "empress, is it you who said that you have a way to detoxify the holy master and make him wake up? Now you can tell me what you can do. As long as you say it, the servant will do it right away, and I will do it for you anyway. " Luo Wuyou coldly condensed a glance at steward Wang. Should he really be in a hurry? She''s in a hurry, but what''s the use of urgency? There is no detoxification tool, what does she take to detoxify? It is impossible to force those filiform needles out of feather silk with ordinary silver needles. There is no other method except Tianlong needling. Tianlong 108 needles have been handed down for thousands of years. On the surface, they are called golden needles. However, this is not the case. The materials of the needles are rare in the world. It was only when Tianyi, the founder of tianyimen, searched all over the famous mountains and rivers that he found such a rare gold essence and polished this set of 108 Tianlong needles. Tianlong needle can save people''s life and death, and kill people invisibly. Just like when mammy Yu died, the gold needle would turn into shape and become tens of millions of filiform needles, which would swim between the blood vessels and meridians, making people feel as if ten thousand needles were piercing the body. The principle is the same as that of Xiaoyu pear flower needle. Xiaoyu pear flower needle she saw, although do not understand what material is made of. But it''s certainly not made by the rare gold essence. However, the material must be very rare, otherwise, there will be no legend that the skill is high and difficult to control, and the rare in the world. However, it is precisely because of this that it is destined to have great lethality and rank first in the list of concealed weapons in the Jianghu! Seeing that the girl did not say anything, steward Wang was a little angry, and his face became more and more gloomy. However, on the girl''s eyes. The anxious anger that wanted to vent at once seemed to be poured a basin of cold ice water. In the blink of an eye, it was inexplicably extinguished. There is no reason for it. The eyes are too heavy and quiet. It''s like the calm sea level at midnight, so quiet that it can accommodate all kinds of rivers and torrential rain. It is also like a dark, endless abyss, so dark that it can absorb the light of all things in the world and even the stars. As long as the eyes are on, no matter how big and prosperous the anger is, it will be swallowed up and never come out again. And such a pair of eyes should never appear in such a young girl''s body. However, the dead girl who made him extremely resentful had such a double eye. This is also the first time that steward Wang has carefully looked into the eyes and examined the girl. Even when Butler Wang was still in a trance, Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at the figure that was coming in a hurry outside the hall. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yu Yao''s face. He thought that he had found the thirteen needles of the ghost gate and brought Xuanlong needles. "Madame, this is what you asked the maid to prepare." Yu Yao Qi winked at Luo Wuyou and respectfully handed two rolls of leather bags to the girl. Her breath is still slightly breathless. It took a lot of effort to catch up with her all the way. "It''s hard for you. Housekeeper Wang will take Mr. Yi out to have a rest. Yuyaozijin will stay here to help the palace. The rest of us should step back first. There should be no disturbance when we give needles. If housekeeper Wang really wants his majesty to get better, he will guard the gate of the palace firmly. No one should disturb him. Otherwise, if your majesty has an accident, you will not be able to forgive me Luo Wuyou reached out to take the things and turned directly to the front of the couch. While opening the two rolls of leather bags, he told Wang at the same time. The girl''s voice had a little coldness. Her internal power is not enough. When she gives the needle, she has to ask someone to help her. Naturally, those who can help her can only tolerate Di and Yuyao.The identity of Rongdi and Yuyao can not be exposed, and they can only spend all of them. What''s more, when the needle was applied, no one could be present to disturb her. The words that would threaten Jun Jinglan''s life were not adulterated at all. Otherwise, it would be enough for her to stay alone. Why should both of them stay? Housekeeper Wang was angry because of the girl''s words. What is your Majesty''s business? She just let them go? If your majesty has something to do, he will never let her go! How can he rest assured when his Majesty''s safety is handed over to the dead girl? I wanted to watch it. But how can I know that she was the first to export? It''s really hateful. Yi Qing glanced at the girl. To be exact, it was the gold needle in the girl''s hand. He said to the hesitant Wang Guanjia: "if you really want your majesty to get better, housekeeper Wang had better listen to the Queen''s words and lead people out first. Your Majesty''s safety is not to be taken into account when your mother is here. " Although he had already guessed that the girl must be the elder martial brother''s disciple, he never thought that the elder martial brother had passed on the thirteen needles of the ghost gate to her. If he holds the thirteen needles of the ghost gate, he is the real Valley master of his ghost Valley, and he will obey his orders. Yi Qing''s words are obviously more authoritative in the place of Wang''s housekeeper. Wang''s housekeeper takes a look at Yiqing, and with a deep breath in his heart, he grits his teeth and goes out. Now Yiqing also has no way, and he, in addition to believe in this dead girl, seems to have no other way. I just hope she can help the master escape this disaster. If so, let him really recognize this dead girl when the mistress, that he Wang Chong also recognized! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 The temple door closed slowly. Luo Wuyou stretched out her plain hand and opened the veil on her face and looked at Rongdi. On her plain little face, her face was slightly coagulated: "Yuyao, stay at the gate of the hall. No one is allowed to disturb you. Rongdi, after I put the needle into his acupoint to force poison, I will put another needle into his body. You can wrap the gold needle with your internal force, and you must not let the gold needle disperse. " "Let the gold needle swim through his seven channels and eight veins, and then pull all the toxic filiform needles in his body and pull them out of the body. Remember to swim the whole seven meridians and eight meridians. If you leave one in your body, you will have endless troubles. " The girl told her in a deep voice that all those filiform needles must be led out. Otherwise, it is the detoxification, those filiform needles will also want Jun Jing Lan''s life. Rongdi nodded: "Luoshi worry free, are you still afraid that I take the opportunity to attack him?" Even though Jun Jinglan saved Wuyou, she couldn''t wipe out the harm he had done to her, nor could he change his disgust for him. They are enemies of love, doomed to each other! Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned, and then he suddenly said with a smile: "of course not. If you want to have too many opportunities for him, such as yesterday? If you wanted to take his life quietly, it would be easy. What''s more, how could the princess use such a circuitous and despicable method when he is so dignified and natural? " "It''s just that his condition is so special that he can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness, so he asked the doctor''s duty to say a few more words. The county chief himself believed that there would be no problem if there was a sheriff''s hand!" The girl said and blinked her eyes. Looking at the man''s expression of slight jealousy, she had a helpless smile on her face. The heart is full of sweet. "Don''t worry, you don''t want him to die. This county will not let him die." Man Star eyes such as blazing, eyes with helpless and doting, he will be jealous is not very normal? Even if you know that he is the only one in her heart, you can watch him busy for the person you hate most. How can he not be jealous? However, for the sake of her flattering him, he would not do anything. As she said, he wanted to hurt him and there were too many chances to kill him. It''s like this, Rong Jun Wang Generally speaking, they are not willing to do it. "Well, let''s go." Luo Wuyou also laughs, calms the good man''s mood, looks immediately become dignified again, Jun Jinglan''s expression is extremely painful. Although Yiqing blocked the heart pulse, it could not last long. The girl took up the gold needle in her hands and quickly pricked all the acupoints in the man''s whole blood until all the 107 needles were finished. Her face turned white and her body was covered with sweat. Slightly took a deep breath, pause for a moment, Luo Wuyou picked up the last gold needle in the needle bag, and looked at Rongdi from the side of his head. Rongdi stretched out his slender palm and turned out a trace of internal force to bind the gold needle tightly. Then the gold needle was pierced into the man''s wrist vein without worry. At this time, carefree has time to slightly fade one side, raised his sleeve and wiped his forehead that dense Beaded sweat. However, the girl''s eyes, but still tightly staring at the bright yellow curtain, unconscious Jun Jing Lan situation, dare not have the slightest relaxation. On the Dragon couch, the man''s coquettish face Pang, because of the body''s filiform needle surging, and showing some twisted classic pain color. However, the black and blue color on the surface, with the trembling of 107 gold needles, was fading. Rongdi stood in front of Jun Jinglan''s body, with five fingers folded into a palm, and guided the gold needle that bound his internal force with his internal force, and swam in the man''s seven meridians and eight meridians. However, the filiform needle fights with the gold needle in the body, and finally is absorbed, or Jun Jinglan''s expression pain if twisted to near terror. In fact, Luo Wuyou has already sealed the man''s five senses with a gold needle. But at the moment, he is still so miserable. Thus, it can be seen that the world''s first hidden weapon, with such a poetic name, is actually how vicious. Luo Wuyou''s eyes gaze, but the bottom of his eyes is covered with secluded awns. These people''s means are really vicious, and the means used have long been lost in the world! Up to now, the blood cup in Tianchen villa, the capital of Qin Dynasty, Dong Wuxin, the branch of Qizhou mingyuelou, and others have died in a strange way. The so-called Heisha dead men in Yongzhao, the most concealed weapon in the world, and the means to escape with clear water. Each one is amazing. She almost forgot, but also had to add the abnormal performance of Mo Meng Yue in the hall. Today''s performance of Mo Meng month is not like that of a normal person after his assassination. The movement on that face seemed to disappear in an instant. The muscles were stiff, like facial paralysis, without any expression, and even the apricot eyes lost all their magic colors and became dull. This reminds her of Nangong Jingxuan, the real princess of the Qin Dynasty, who was imprisoned in the desolate garden of the prime minister''s mansion. However, the two are still different. Nangong Jingxuan was imprisoned for many years and lost the ability of language and expression. However, when she saw the most scared person, she still had a subtle expression. And the ink dream moon after the ascending thorn in the hall is like a puppet with soul drawn out. Yes, it''s the puppet. More definitely, it''s the lost soul, puppet! It is similar to Yongzhao''s Heisha dead men.It seems that the princess must have hit the road! Mo Di Bai Chen will protect her like that, should also have discovered. I do not know, Mo Meng moon will become this kind of appearance, make such a strange move, and will it be related to the evil holy Yin religion? I''m afraid that this answer can only be fully confirmed after a detailed examination of the present Mo dream month. It''s a pity that she can''t get rid of her body now. Jun Jinglan must be saved. However, it is not urgent. At this moment, Mo MengYue has already been detained. After Jun Jinglan detoxifies, she can get an answer if she wants to come. I just hope the facts are not as she guessed. If they were, the situation would have to be reassessed. If so, it will certainly have something to do with Yunyao. However, Yunyao didn''t succeed in trying to kill Jun Jinglan in QIANJIAO building. They should know that Jun Jinglan must be on guard. They dare to make a comeback at this critical moment, not only against the emperor of the Northern Kingdom, but also the princess of the southern kingdom as a puppet? Are they really so reckless? Or are they so powerful that they can be so fearless? And where did these hidden ghosts come from? Luo Wuyou only thought for a moment, then he took a deep breath and collected all his thoughts. No matter what, now I have to relieve the poison for Jun Jinglan. Then, the matter has priority, and we have to come step by step. At the moment, Rongdi has reached a critical moment in running the golden needle ¡­¡­ In the dark dungeon, Xiao Yun takes the bodyguard to put Mo Meng Yue into the dungeon. In the long and secluded corridor, the girl was twisted by the guards and walked all the way to a separate cell. In the sound of chain collision, the prison door is opened, and the guard reaches out and pushes the person in directly. Under the huge force, the woman''s body a stagger, bang a fell to the ground. The bodyguard was about to lock up the prison door, but Xiao Yun waved to stop him. Xiao Yun locked his eyes on the floor of Mo Meng Yue. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and he raised his feet and walked into the cell. Five fingers such as claws, a probing hand pulled the girl''s life gate and pulled the girl up. Under the black hair, the girl''s face turns white, her eyes are already closed. Xiao Yun reaches out to the woman''s nose and sighs. Only then does she find that the girl just faints in the past. Mo Meng moon still has breath, let Xiao Yun''s face tense, finally is slightly a male, but in the eye is floating a trace of doubt. It is enough to see that her martial arts are extremely high when she can dance such an amazing sword dance on the hall of Mo Meng Yue and shoot such a sharp sword at her majesty and empress. But after that, she was not hurt, and no one ever used torture on her. Why does she look so weak at the moment? "Go and ask the grand physician to come and see the prisoner." Xiao Yunchao''s bodyguard gave an order and threw Mo Meng Yue to the stone bed beside the dungeon wall. I always feel that there is something strange about this dream Moon Princess, but he can''t tell where the mystery is? The bodyguard took the order and left. After Xiao Yun locked the prison door, he stood by himself and waited for the imperial doctor to come. In any case, the empress has made an order to guard Mo Meng Yue within three days. The implication is that she should not have any problems. Naturally, he had to do his best. After a while, there was a sound of feet walking in the corridor. Xiao Yun, who was meditating, raised his head instinctively. The visitor was leaning over a mahogany medicine box, dressed in the uniform of a royal doctor, with a wrinkled face and a short beard on his chin. He was the doctor of Tai hospital. "Doctor Li, the prisoner has fainted. You should check her first, and remember to do a careful examination. Commander Ben always thinks this woman is a little strange. " "Don''t worry, Xiao Tongling. I will try my best." Li Taiyi bowed his hand and saluted: "isn''t it strange? A woman dares to attack your Majesty on the hall. According to my humble official, she is either bewitched or instructed. Otherwise, how dare she be so bold to do such a wicked thing. Also ask Xiao Tong to take the lead to open the prison door and let the lower official check her pulse first. " Xiao Yun nodded and opened the door of the prison. He looked at the Mo Meng Yue on the stone platform, and his eyes flashed with killing intention. It is true that Li Taiyi''s words are true. She is only a woman. She can never have the courage to assassinate the emperor. Unless, there''s someone behind it. If we say that this is the most likely person to command the princess of Nanqi, it must be the emperor of Nanqi. Hum, it''s a good Mo Di Bai Chen, and also a good calculation. On the surface, he really can''t have any reason to do so. But who can know whether he is deliberately to cover up this? Although there were some saints who had fought against the emperor before, they might have done it. However, he had been secretly investigating his Majesty''s life during this period, but he had never investigated any traces and movements of the holy religion. In short, ink white dust, he can not escape the suspicion is! Thinking of this, Xiao Yun''s eyes are also full of killing intention. Looking at the comatose woman, he would like to go forward and directly draw out his waist knife to cut her neck. Dare to assassinate the master is to kill her. It''s too cheap for her! At this time, the doctor Li had already finished his pulse. He took out a silver needle and pricked a few needles on the woman''s body. Then he broke the woman''s jaw and stuffed a black lacquer pill into it. Then he stood up and said, "Xiao Tongling, she is no longer in any way, but she has been stimulated so much that she faints in the past.""The next officer has given him a needle and a medicine. I think someone can wake up in a while. The empress was kind, and the vicious women also declared medical treatment for them. There is nothing left or right, and the next officer will retire first. The next officer must go to Changle palace to guard, and see what the situation is like. " The voice of the doctor is full of disdain and disdain for the women on the ground. "OK, you can go quickly." Xiao Yun frowns and waves his hand. He is unhappy in his heart, isn''t it? Such a vicious woman should let her live and die. He also did not know where the wrong force, actually also for her to declare the doctor? The doctor left with a quiver and trembled with the medicine box. Soon the slender shadow cast under the torch disappeared completely in the dungeon. However, however, there was a sound of foot stepping again in the dungeon. Xiao cloud looked up to the two figures coming from the end, his eyes were shrinking, and immediately stood straight the body which had been leaning on the wall. His face was slightly condensed, and the tone of the words was a little dark. "Doctor Li, don''t you go to the emperor?" "Xiao Tong, did you send an official to treat the prisoner? You can''t do it, you know Without finishing with Doctor Li Tai, Xiao Yun''s face suddenly changed. No wonder he always felt that he was wrong. The doctor Li didn''t have a guard sent out with him at all, and he came too soon. I hate that he didn''t think about it in time. So close and sparse, let people drill the hole. Xiao Yun''s eyes flashed a little Lingli and chagrin. It was too late to think about it. He ordered his subordinates to look after the prisoners. Then the whole man shot out of the dungeon with a sharp arrow. The doctor and the guard who left a fog were standing in front of the prison for unknown reasons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Thick black clouds cover the blue sky one layer after another. In the dark night sky, only the breeze gently touches the treetops and beats the brush sound of branches. Xiao Yun chased out a long way, but he never saw the man who pretended to be Li Taiyi. When he stopped, he looked at the gloomy night sky and returned to the dungeon without daring to go far away. He was afraid that he would be cheated by the enemy. It''s just that when you get back to the dungeon, everything goes as usual. The grand doctor is still there, and the guards are also respectfully guarding. The most important thing is that the prisoners in the prison are also there. Xiao Yun asked Li Yuyi to check the prisoner again. However, what the doctor said was the same as that of the thief. Xiao Yun''s face became more and more gloomy, which was impossible. He clearly saw that man gave a pill to Mo Meng Yue. How could it be possible to get the same result? Didn''t he feed a sugar bean to tease him? That''s even more impossible. No one will venture into the Forbidden Palace at night, but only to feed the prisoners a sugar bean. Who would be so bored? That pill must be famous. "Go and send thirty bodyguards to commander Ben, and keep them here. In addition, orders should be issued immediately. No one is allowed to approach the prisoner without the order of the president. " After Xiao Yun finished the order, he directly sent people to invite Yi Qing to come, and he went to transfer twenty blood evil death men to guard outside the prison. Although they know that they have been here, most of them will not appear again, but there is no guarantee in case. He has made a mistake and given the thief a chance. He must not give the enemy a second chance. While Xiao Yun was busy rearranging the guards, there was a figure, like a meteor, galloping across the night sky on the hillock of Guiyun mountain outside the city. When he got to the top of the mountain, the man suddenly stopped and turned around. Under the dark and broad black mask, a pair of deep eyes without waves looked at the dense trees not far away. "Why, after all the way, don''t you want to come out? Bai Chen, the emperor of Mo, is really outstanding in his light-weight Kung Fu. It''s surprising that he can keep up with him for such a long time. " The man''s whole body was covered in a black cloak, and his voice was deep and hoarse. Just like the crow crow at night, it gives people a very penetrating feeling. As the words fell, a shadow stepped out of the dense trees in the dark. A sky blue brocade robe wrapped the man''s slightly thin figure. The five features of the handsome and untrained features are somewhat cold and fierce, and the simple and elegant air of that body has already disappeared. "If you break into the imperial palace of the northern kingdom which is so heavily guarded, you will find yourself in a state of no one. You can even hide from the eyes and ears of the commander of the capital city guard. If it comes to being outstanding, I''m not as good as you. I don''t know who you are in the end, and why do you plan on my princess of Nanqi? " Mo Di Bai Chen''s sharp eyes locked the man in black robe on the opposite side. Unfortunately, his whole body was hidden in his black cloak, and his face and eyes were covered. I could only see the dazzling white of the Cape and hat. It felt like a white dot appeared on a black paper completely stained with ink. That white small to almost invisible, but also because of the distinctive contrast, and appears particularly dazzling. It can''t be ignored. It can be seen at the first sight. "Does Mo Di want to know?" The cloaked man burst out a hoarse smile: "unfortunately, this is not the time to tell you. But one day, you''ll know. Ink white dust, remember, want to achieve the goal must be unscrupulous. As the ruler of a country, your heart is far from hard enough. " "If you want to get what you want, you can be cruel. Be cruel to others, even to yourself, because only in this way can you get what you want. Otherwise, one day, you will lose not only yourself, but also everything. " The cloaked man''s hoarse voice was full of bitterness and bitterness. It reverberated in the night sky and resounded in the man''s ears. It only made people feel cold all over. The voice was cold and cold like a piece of ice. However, the man''s hoarse words often fall at the same time, the face of ink white dust will gradually condense a minute. Su Ran''s eyes were also infected with several fierce murderous spirit: "who are you? How can I know what I want? Open your veil to me Before the voice landed, the man shot at the cloaked man in front of him abruptly and quickly. At the same time, he attacked the man''s hat with both fingers. However, without waiting for him to get close, the cloaked man suddenly turned around "Mo Di Bai Chen, remember my words, we will see you again..." The cloaked man suddenly disappeared on the hill. The ink white dust stopped his steps in time and listened to the impact of stones falling at his feet. Only then did he find that the place where the cloaked man stood was a cliff. No one knows how deep the cliff is, but after the falling of the stone, there is no echo. Only the hoarse voice of the cloaked man splashed echoes among the cliffs, showing a bit of strange ethereal, lingering in the man''s ears for a long time. On the cliff, the black white dust looked down at the cliff, and his face was extremely gloomy. After such a long time, he finally saw people. I thought that I could gain something, but I could also see if it was the person sent by that person.But did not think that, actually failed, let people in his hands live slip away! After standing for a long time, his face gradually returned to normal. Finally, he glanced at the black covered cliff, turned and disappeared on the hill. However, the direction of his illness was not the palace where the minister stayed. It''s the direction of the North Vietnam palace. Just a moment after the ink white dust disappeared, there was another figure in the shadow. The man stood on the edge of the cliff for a long time. Then he took out a pearl of night from his arms and threw it down the cliff bottom without hesitation. In the dark, the Pearl of the night, with its soft light, falls straight to the bottom of the abyss, and is finally swallowed by the darkness, and the figures on the cliff frown. The cliff was too deep and dark for him to see clearly. After thinking about it, the man held his breath and waited for a whole hour by the big stone on the cliff. Under the cliff, there was still no sound. Once again, he took a look at the edge of the cliff, and then, the talent was unwilling to fly away from the cliff arm. However, the man did not see it. At about two incense sticks after he left, a figure suddenly flew out of the deep fog like cliff. His broad cloak spread out with the wind, and he flew up the cliff like a bat and landed steadily on the cliff edge. The figure stood still and threw away the vines in his hand. Under the curtain hat, a pair of quiet eyes also glanced at the direction of the northern palace, and drew out a smile like arc. Then, from another direction, slowly, slowly step down the hill. ¡­¡­ In the palace of the Northern Kingdom, the lights are still bright. Luo Wuyou tightly gazed at the ups and downs of Jun Jinglan''s wrist flat skin, until the root of the filiform needle pierced the man''s skin and broke out, then he was slightly relieved. Taking out a fine brocade handkerchief, she put all the needles away one by one and put them into the jade dish beside her. However, she found that there were 18 filiform needles that were thinner than feather silk. According to Rong Di, Jun Jinglan was only hit by one needle, and most of the other Xiaoyu pear blossom needles were actually blocked away by him. However, with this stitch, 18 filiform needles were split. It''s the best hidden weapon in the world of Xiaoyu pear flower needle. It''s really a wonderful craftsmanship. Enough to say, the world is hard to find! "Well, tired? Go there and have a rest, and leave the rest to the county. " Rongdi took back his palm power and looked at the girl''s tired face. His heart ached tightly. Naturally, he was more and more dissatisfied with the culprit who made the girl so tired. This also doomed Jun Jing Lan to suffer more when being bandaged wound. Luo Wuyou took the gold needle and shook his head: "I''m fine, but I''ve been concentrating for too long, so I''m tired. It''s better to have a rest. By the way, I have something else to go out and ask Yuyao to stay and help you. " The girl got up and wanted to go, but she felt dizzy. The body swayed a few times, and the next moment the whole person was in the arms of the man: "this county knows that you want to interrogate Mo MengYue. When can the judge go? Do you have to choose at this time? You see, you look so bad. Go to rest at the county''s request. " Even without thinking, he knew what she wanted to do. But I don''t see how bad my face is. Acupuncture is the most exhausting, not to mention the 108 needles. Rongdi''s face was slightly sullen, but her palm had covered the girl''s palms, and wisps of internal power flowed into the girl''s body along the palm. Let the girl''s face a little better. "Rongdi, I...." "There''s no worry about Roche. The county said to go and rest now. You have no right to object, but you can have two choices. First, I''m going to have a rest now. The other is that the county will take you to rest by force, and you will choose the same. " "What is the difference between the two?" In the end, she didn''t. Luo Wuyou shrunken his mouth and looked up at the smile on the man''s face. He felt a thump in his heart and said, "the first one is chosen by the county leader. I will go to have a rest myself. You can let me down. If you don''t, I''ll see how you can explain it in case people outside rush in. " With anger in her eyes, the girl glared at the man and remembered that there was more than one outside. There seems to be a Yao light in this room. He looks at the door of the hall without worry and instinctively. Looking at the empty door, a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She clearly let Yao Guang guard here. Why is the man gone? Yao Guang on the crossbeam of the temple has long been hidden, but the corners of her mouth are smiling. Not far from the crossbeam, the two people embracing each other have their apricot eyes narrowed like crescent buds, and their eyes are twinkling with stars. It can be said that it is interesting to see! If you disturb the master and make friends with him, you will be struck by thunder. So she naturally had to dodge early, hiding in this dark place to see, will not hinder the master, the master''s punishment. It won''t embarrass the mistress. You can also see the master son so gentle, the mistress so shy, and the master son and mistress so sentimental. Isn''t it killing with one stone? Moreover, as a qualified subordinate, of course, we have to seek welfare for the master and son all the time.It''s hard for the master son to chase his wife. She has to help the master at any rate. She can''t drag the master down, isn''t she? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 In the luxurious palace, the red gauze sways gently, and the candle light flickers faintly. The shadow of men and women embracing each other is stretched very long on the ground. Luo Wuyou only doubted for a moment and then returned to his mind. Rongdi said that Yaoguang was very good at martial arts, but he was afraid that he was hiding in the dark. She turned her head and looked at Jun Jinglan, who was still unconscious on the bed. Looking at the man holding her, he worried: "Rongdi, let me down first. I''m much better now. I want to go to see Mo Meng Yue first. I don''t know why, but I always feel that I am not sure. I suspect she may have a problem. It''s not easy to find some clues. I don''t want to miss this opportunity. " "I have a hunch that if we go late, we will be empty again." Luo Wuyou frowned. They found the clues more than once, but every time they found the clues, they would be broken. This has formed a serious shadow in her and her heart. Those people are too fierce and weird, if not Jun Jinglan, there is no way to go away. I''m afraid she will interrogate Mo Meng Yue for the first time. Now I can only hope that things will not be as good as she thought. "It''s the clues that matter. Can it be more important than your own body? " Rongdi slightly lowered his face and looked at the stubborn eyes of the girl''s pursed lips, and her eyebrows were stained with helplessness: "our county has already sent people to guard here and there. If they really have any action, they can''t escape. I think I''ll have news after a while. Although I''ve given you some real anger, your face is still not very good. I''ll take a rest and wait for my men to come back. " Luo Wuyou blinked, and then he came back to his senses. To think it was, she was only worried that she would lose the hard won clue again. However, he forgot the man in front of him, and he has been pursuing this matter. How could his wisdom not have imagined what she had speculated about? Knowing that they might act, how could he not make any arrangements? "It''s the prefect who has foresight, but he has no worries. However, even so, you have to let me down. If you don''t let me go, Wang Chong and others will rush in. " Luo Wuyou''s voice fell, and there was a knock on the door. The man frowned and frowned and glanced at the temple door. After all, he put the girl down and covered her with red yarn. At this time, Yuyao also flew down the crossbeam and appeared in the palace. He went up and opened the door of the hall. As expected, Wang Chong and others were standing outside. However, there are still two people, see the two people Luo Wuyou eyebrows slightly frown, the heart suddenly clapped. "Queen, what''s the matter with him, my lord?" Wang Chong had already asked anxiously before crossing the threshold. Zhuo Dehai, who followed closely, also looked at the girl with burning eyes: "hard empress, empress, holy poison, can you solve it? Is the wound OK?" "He''s fine, but he''s still in a coma. You can ask Mr. Yi to examine him. " Luo Wuyou casually returned a sentence, but his eyes were locked on one of the other two people, and his voice was slightly heavy: "Xiao Yun, aren''t you supposed to be guarding in the prison? How could it be here? " "Back to the empress, they were all dereliction of duty, and were mixed into the prison." Xiao Yun, with a look of shame, reported to Luo Wuyou one by one what happened at night: "Niangniang, my subordinates have asked the grand physician and Mr. Yi to have a check-up. Mr. Yi said that Princess MengYue had no physical problems, except that some of them were excessively frightened, which led to some mental disorders." "Insane by excessive fright?" Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly coagulated, but she was still relieved. Originally, seeing Xiao Yun''s dignified face, she thought that Mo Meng Yue was dead, as long as people were not dead. She just promised to give Mo Bai Chen three days. If Mo Meng Yue died, it would be really bad. It''s just a shock? From her point of view, Mo Meng Yue''s performance is not at all like the performance of being frightened excessively. On the contrary, it seems that people have taken medicine to control the mind, or like the Heisha dead men trained by Yongzhao sacrifice, they have become puppets without thinking. And the pill that the fake doctor gave her. From this we can see the unusual in this matter. Mo MengYue was also calculated. "This palace knows, you go down first and strengthen the guard. All the people who can be mobilized to this palace must ensure the safety of Princess MengYue. There must be no more mistakes. " Luo Wuyou voice slightly cold, with endless fierce, Mo dream month in her hand also has great use! She must not die! "It''s the empress. My subordinates take orders. Mother, don''t worry, I will never give anyone any more opportunities to take advantage of. " Xiao Yun took the order to retreat, which was that his mother did not say, and he knew it. He was promoted by his highness. One mistake is an accident, and another is stupidity. If so, is he worthy of the position of the great commander of the capital garrison? Luo Wuyou then turned to look at another person, nodded politely, and his voice was slightly slow: "it''s getting late. Why hasn''t emperor Mo come back to the palace to rest? I don''t know that your majesty is coming to Changle palace now, but for the matter of Princess MengYue? If so, his majesty should have heard about it. In these three days, our palace will ensure the safety of the princess. " In three days'' time, the implication will not be certain."I believe in the promise of the Empress Dowager. However, I can hear Xiao Tongling''s words clearly. The safety of the dream moon is indeed my concern. I came here tonight, but not for this. I have another thing to discuss with the Empress Dowager. I wonder if the Empress Dowager is free? " Mo Di Bai Chen smile is still elegant, a long time in the top of the emperor''s gas but also light flow out. "Oh? If so, go to the side hall. Do not delay your Majesty''s rest. " Luo Wuyou light pick eyebrows, this is a silent competition. She had thought that it would be a few days later to wait for Mo Di Bai Chen to find her. However fast she was, she would have to wait for at least three days. But not long after the assassination, he came into the palace to see her? This is to let her some surprise, want to come, is in these two hours, what happened. More precisely, when something happened that forced him to change his mind. But these are not important, the important thing is that he took the initiative to find her. This indicates that, in this competition and negotiation, she occupies a dominant position. I think Mo Di also knew this, otherwise, he would not have said that. It is true that Mo Di is unfathomable. After this incident. Still can maintain the emperor''s posture in that calm and elegant, but also really live up to his title of Su ran. Also worthy of being the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty! Luo Wuyou goes to the side hall first. Zijin Yuyao also follows her, but gingko and others are left by her to take care of Jun Jinglan. Fortunately, Wang Chong and Zhuo Dehai were both anxious about Jun Jinglan''s injury. They had already dragged Yiqing into the palace to check the pulse, but they had no time to take care of her. Otherwise, according to Wang Chong''s disgust to her, I don''t know how many big crimes should be deducted from her heart. "Zijin Yuyao, you two are on guard outside the hall. No one is allowed to come in and disturb you." Luo Wuyou gave a light command and stepped into the side hall. Since the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty said that she wanted to talk about it in detail, she could not bring anyone in. She was also at ease when she had Zijin and Yuyao guarding outside. Son Jin eyebrow Yu a few invisible Cu, but did not follow in again. With him outside the temple, it is enough to ensure her safety. Moreover, when Mo Di came to see her like this, he would never have done anything to worry free. If there is no accident, it should only be for Mo Meng Yue to see worry free. He did not ask about the specific whereabouts of the nine day bright moon heart, but he never mentioned it. However, according to the present situation, his conjecture is not wrong. The purpose of worry free should be in the body of the Southern Qi Dynasty, that is to say, the heart of nine days and bright moon is also related to the Southern Qi emperor. The only thing he was not sure about was that it was in the hands of Mo Di Bai Chen himself? Or in the hands of people related to him With Luo Wuyou, Mo Bai Chen also enters the side hall. Yu Yao glances at the motionless master, thinks for a moment to bring two cups of hot tea for them, and then goes out, and covers the gate of the side hall. Then he and his own master son together, guard outside the gate. Looking at the silent night sky and the figure standing beside her, Yu Yao sighed. Once upon a time, their high and unfathomable master was not only a servant girl, but also a guardian door god? Sure enough, it''s still the mother. Inside the hall door, Luo Wuyou and Mo Baichen sit on one side respectively. There is silence in the whole hall, and only two people can hardly hear the shallow breath. The girl gently picks up a cup of tea and sips the delicate fragrance tea and swallows it. Looking up at the same authentic tea of the ink white dust, but suddenly smile out of the voice: "why, Emperor Mo came late at night, but at this time it is not talking? Is it not that emperor Mo really regarded this place as a negotiating table for peace? " "The empress of the North has been thinking a lot. I''m just thinking about how to open my mouth. If you want to come to Wuyou County, you should also guess that the purpose of my coming today is just for the dream moon. " Ink white dust also put down the tea cup, a warm smile, that worry free County Lord four words, then from the man''s red lips spit out. The voice is permeated with a few soft spring breeze, and there is also some helplessness. "It is said that the royal family has no kinship, but his majesty really loves Princess MengYue. Even this brotherhood is envied by our palace? However, Princess MengYue assassinates my emperor. Does your majesty think the emperor will let her go? In the eyes of this palace, I''m afraid It''s impossible. " Luo Wuyou had a smile under his veil, and his voice was cool and indifferent. He did not admit or deny the title of Wuyou County Lord in men''s mouth. Her eyes are deep, like dense fog, and she can''t see the mood of her eyes. Of course, to Jun Jing Lan that tyrant''s temper, how can you miss the dream Moon Princess? In particular, the tyrant did not have a trace of good will for Princess MengYue, and even because of the strong and calculated power of Mo Di and MengYue princess, he had a strong aversion. Only she did not know that there was another reason, that is, because the name of MengYue princess was stained with the word "month", the prince''s highness was particularly disgusted with Mo Meng Yue. From this point, we can see how much his majesty hates Rongdi, who is also the master of the moon tower. As a result, even innocent women also lead anger! Mo Di Bai Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, but he said with a smile: "what the northern empress said is very true. Therefore, I will avoid the northern emperor and find the carefree county leader, right? I hope the county Lord can help Meng Yue survive this disaster. I think that only you, the carefree County Lord, can help you to the dream moon. ""Oh? Does your majesty see this palace too high? " Luo Wuyou laughs and shakes his head: "come on, I really don''t know your majesty, where did you get such confidence that you think you can help Princess MengYue? What''s your Majesty''s temper? I''ve heard about it and seen it for a long time. This palace is not as confident as the emperor Mo, and thinks that he has such a weight and can influence his Majesty''s decision. I''m afraid I can''t help you in this busy time! " Let Jun Jinglan let go of the murderer who assassinated him? How could he have been willing with the tyrant''s vindictive character? It has to be said that the emperor really looked up to her. To give her such a big problem? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 The girl''s voice was still clear and light, and without any hesitation, she refused the proposal of Mo Bai Chen. Mo Bai Chen was not angry, and still laughed: "others don''t have this ability, but I believe that Wuyou county master definitely has this ability. If you look at his Majesty''s actions of rescuing the head of Wuyou county first, regardless of his own safety and danger, you can see how important the head of Wuyou county is in his Majesty''s mind. " "Not to mention, when his Majesty was in a coma, he even gave the imperial seal to the head of Wuyou county. If I guess it''s right, his majesty wants to come here to protect himself. After all, the head of the county also said that his majesty had a bad temper in the past, which inevitably offended some people. If there is an accident and the imperial seal is in hand, the courtiers will not dare to act rashly. " Seeing the girl''s body slightly stiff, Mo Bai Chen said: "so I say that if anyone can change the decision of his Majesty the northern emperor, that person must be the head of Wuyou county. Although I don''t understand why Princess Wuyou of the Qin Dynasty incarnates Mo Yan and hides in the northern palace? But I want to come to Wuyou County, the Lord must have something to ask for. Therefore, I have come here for only one purpose. " "It is to ask the northern empress to rescue MengYue. If the northern empress has any requirements, you may as well speak up. If I can, I will not refuse. I don''t know if the empress Beihou thinks this transaction is fair? I am also the king of a country. I believe that if the northern emperor can do what the northern empress asked for, I can do it. Therefore, the conditions can be raised as far as possible after the northern period! " "The white dust of Mo emperor is worthy of its reputation! But if you are so confident, will the palace conclude this deal with you? Mo Di also said that his majesty is extremely fond of this palace, that is, the palace has something to ask for, and his majesty will certainly satisfy this palace. Why should we go further and further. Even, to save a rival in love and come back to help yourself Luo Wuyou pondered for a long time, light to return, in front of this man is worthy of being in a high position for many years, for the grasp of the people''s heart is perfect. It is easy to find the breakthrough point, pull the situation and rhythm of the situation and steady to get the upper hand. Jun Jing Lan today, or chaos her heart. Originally, she intended to use the ceremony to create chaos and create the illusion that the southern emperor was plotting against the northern emperor. In order to achieve the purpose of negotiation with the southern emperor. But I didn''t think she had yet to act. The holy Yin sect, which was determined to stir up the chaos in North Vietnam, took action first. They use magic to control mo MengYue to assassinate Jun Jinglan, but Jun Jinglan is also because of saving her life and hanging a line. What is the truth and what happened? Now it''s impossible to be sure without verification, but she''s confident, even if she didn''t guess all of it. At least, most of them were right. Apart from the holy Yin sect, there will be no other forces that want to stir up the chaos in North Vietnam, nor will any other forces use such vicious methods to act. She is full of thought about how to calculate Jun Jinglan, using him to achieve his own goal. But in the end, Jun Jinglan not only saved her, but also gave him the imperial seal. The weight of the jade seal was so heavy that she could not breathe. She didn''t want to have too much involvement with Jun Jinglan, so she comforted herself. Jun Jinglan gave her the imperial seal just to let her help him stabilize the situation. However, what Mo Di said was too straightforward, and what he said was not impossible. But this is what she fears the most. There was a man in her heart who had filled her whole heart. There''s no space left for the rest. She just want to get things to leave peacefully, do not want to owe Jun Jinglan too much, do not want to have too much entanglement with him, do not want to hurt him. In the past life, she was hurt everywhere and never met with sincerity, so she felt that sincerity was so valuable. Otherwise, she would not have hesitated to see her body preserved by the soul of the other side. But with Jun Jinglan''s attitude changing day by day. If they want to leave smoothly, it will not be so easy. Thinking of this, you can only sigh in your heart After a long silence, she sighed softly: "the empress of the North has been worried about it. Even if she enters the palace, she will never pose any threat to her. She would never do anything to the northern emperor. I believe the northern empress can see that he is not interested in the northern emperor. " "But the palace can''t understand what the emperor said. Since Princess MengYue doesn''t like her majesty, why does she want to enter her Majesty''s harem. Your majesty seems to love Princess MengYue very much, and it is impossible for her to do anything to force her, can she? " Luo Wuyou forced under the pressure of complex thoughts, eyes are also fixed looking at the North emperor, in addition to nine days bright moon heart, this is also what she wants to know. What is the purpose of this trip to yuejing? What is his purpose of forcing Mo Meng Yue into the northern palace? "I can only say that I just want to give Meng Yue a safe place. As for other things, I can''t tell you. And know that there is no benefit to worry County Lord. In addition, I have a word to advise the county leader not to walk alone. " The voice of ink white dust is light, as if with a bit of melancholy and helplessness. A safe place for the princess of a country? Advise her not to walk alone? Mo Di Bai Chen''s words can not be said to let worry free shock. He had been in charge of the imperial power for many years. Five years ago, he even started a war between the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Qi Dynasty.But now he said such a thing? Isn''t that ridiculous? Can''t he protect a Mo dream month with his ability? There are some dangers around him, but can''t we find a place to keep Mo Meng Yue safe? So that he in order to protect his sister, and even far away to the North Palace, his sister will be pushed to a strange man? What is Mo Di Bai Chen thinking? How can there be such a ridiculous person, such a ridiculous thing? He is not protecting Mo Meng Yue at all, but another kind of harm. How can a daughter''s family be so hasty? And what the hell happened? Would he have made such an embarrassing choice as a king of a country? Even, will such embarrassment spread in front of her? Luo Wuyou fixed looking at the black white dust, the face suddenly across a bright light, even eyes are suddenly fierce contraction, breathing are tight for a moment. It took her a long time to suppress the shock in her heart. "Emperor Mo, but what''s wrong with you? The emperor mo of our palace seems pale today. If there is any discomfort, this palace is slightly familiar with the skill of apricot forest, you can diagnose the lower pulse for emperor mo. I don''t know what his majesty thought? " The girl opened her mouth quietly and her eyes were locked on the face of the man opposite. I want to see through the expression and eyes. Mo Di Bai Chen''s body shape is a little thin, if it looks like Su RI, he may not feel it. Only because of his indifferent temperament, he had a bit of refined and ethereal, but also with a bit of scholar like softness. But at this time no worry Ning an eye to see, but feel like some too thin. According to the calculation, the man in front of him became the throne at the age of six and became the ruler at the age of 16. Now it has been six years since he became the ruler. That is to say, he should be at the age of 22 years old. If he was born healthy, he would not be like him. In particular, not only his body is thin, but even his skin color seems to be particularly white. It is even whiter than a woman''s, but there is an indescribable strange feeling in that white. In short, it is not normal! The white dust of Mo emperor was slightly stunned for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "the empress of the northern part of the country has been worried a lot. I''m not in great trouble with my health, but I''m used to the warm mountains and soft water in the south. Some of them are not used to the slightly colder weather in the north than in the south. In addition, I''ve had some cold in drinking these days." "The imperial doctor accompanying me has already prescribed medicine for me. I want to drink some medicine and it will be better in a few days. Thank you for your concern. I don''t know what the empress thinks of my proposal? If you can, I hope that the northern empress can help Meng Yue this time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou is silent, is it really just cold? Seeing that the woman didn''t say anything, Mo Bai Chen slightly paused and said, "as long as the Empress Dowager of northern China attaches great importance to the empress dowager, I believe that the dream moon will be safe and secure. Besides, I also believe that the Empress Dowager of the North should see clearly in the hall today. It is not the original intention of Meng Yue to assassinate the northern emperor. She was just plotted by someone. As for the real murderer, I have already discovered it. " "It''s a pity that he escaped from the cliff at Guiyun mountain." Ink white dust said here, the voice is a little cold. After the incident, he pretended to go back to the palace, but in fact he turned around halfway, tracking Xiao Yun and others hiding outside the dungeon. He saw the fake doctor go in. Aware that the direction of the doctor out of the line is not right, then immediately followed up, but did not expect that the final failure or let people run. If not, how could he be so passive that he needed a woman to help him? Please, indeed! In today''s situation, the dream month is in the hands of others. It is also a firm fact that she assassinated the northern emperor and seriously injured him in full view of the public. That scene was seen by countless people''s eyes. It was impossible to deny and excuse. And the only one who can prove the innocence of the dream moon escaped. Dream moon has fallen into the Jedi at this time. If he wakes up, he will never let Meng Yue go. The fate of Meng Yue will be more miserable than that of the envoys of Qin Dynasty and Nangong Jingyu of the seventh prince. If it were not for him, dream moon would not be involved. He could not think of anyone else to solve this dilemma except the girl in front of him! Therefore, from the beginning of this round of negotiation, he was at the bottom. He is very clear about this, but in any case, he will let him continue this negotiation and this transaction. If he loses the negotiation and fails to reach the deal, what he will pay is the life of dream month! As the cloaked man said, his heart, indeed, is not hard enough! But no matter what, he must not let dream moon die! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Luo Wuyou fixed his eyes on Mo Bai Chen: "Mo Di said that you had followed that man to Guiyun mountain, but he escaped by jumping off a cliff? Well, is that man a man or a woman? Have you ever seen that man''s face? Or is there anything obvious about that person? And have you ever had a fight? Does Mo Di know whether the man is dead or alive Guiyun mountain, cliff? Did the man jump over the cliff? Who was chased to nowhere to escape and forced to jump off a cliff? When it is impossible, all the people of the holy Yin sect are skillful and secretive. It is impossible to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff so easily, and she does not change his clothes when he looks neat. She does not look like she has fought with others. So Mo Bai Chen said, "I wanted to follow him to see if he had any other party members. But I don''t want to be found on the way. The man is very skilled in martial arts, and his whole body is covered in a black cloak. I didn''t see the man''s appearance. He was a little shorter and thinner than me. His voice was hoarse and deep, like a man. But it''s impossible to judge. " "If the only obvious special Zheng? I saw that man had a wisp of white hair. Besides, I have not found anything else. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. But I think it''s nothing. The man jumped on the cliff himself, and never touched me. " It''s the white hair that stands out in the dark. But it is almost impossible to find him in the vast sea of people. He was not familiar with the topography of the North Vietnam mountains. He did not know how deep the cliff was and what was underneath. Otherwise, he could go down and have a look. But I think there will be nothing wrong. The man jumped off the cliff and jumped very fast, almost without any hesitation. What''s more, it''s from the bottom of the cliff The man said, they will meet again? His tone was very firm, as if he thought they would see each other again. Judging from what the man said, it was obvious that he had a certain understanding of him, but quite a lot. Although the words are vague and general, they often mention the key points. Can the cloaked man be that man''s man? "It seems that these people are really magical!" Luo Wuyou''s voice is cold, with a trace of Lingli and a hint of Chi smile. It seems that this person is the one who has been making moves for Mo MengYue. But I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the astute Southern emperor, and all of them could escape from the cliff! She really didn''t know where these people came from? Holy Yin religion, holy Yin religion, is definitely a disaster! Almost everywhere can see their figure, these people are like the shadow in the dark, swimming in the dark. However, the situation of the three countries has been disturbed step by step. It used to be Daqin, then Beiyue. Now it seems that there are also traces of these people in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Even the southern emperor Mo Bai Chen was forced to such a situation, but she was really impressed! And they have finally become a sharp edge choked in her throat, but also in her heart. If it is not thoroughly eradicated, she is really hard to eat and sleep at night! "Since Mo Di is so sincere, the palace also tells the truth." Having known what he wanted to know, Luo Wuyou also pressed down his mind and returned to the main topic: "this palace can promise you a reply to help Princess MengYue, and persuade your majesty not to blame her for her anger. However, since this is a deal, there is a condition for the palace to ask for something from his majesty "As long as you get something, this palace promises to return to Mo Di a complete and complete dream Moon Princess." The girl''s voice was clear and light, but it showed a little calmness and sharpness. This was the goal she finally wanted to achieve after enduring such a long time in the imperial city of North Vietnam. Ink white dust face color did not change, only light asked: "what do you want, but say it doesn''t matter!" "This palace wants a crown." Luo Wuyou also said bluntly: "but don''t worry, Emperor Mo, what this palace wants is not your emperor''s crown. We have heard about the first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. He once made a seven color feather Phoenix crown, which was inlaid with 108 rare gems in the world. In particular, the crown of the crown is a rare treasure. It may be the only Phoenix crown with colorful plumes in the sky, which can be called the peerless forever. " "And this is what the palace wants. However, we should remind the emperor that the palace wants a complete and complete Phoenix crown with colorful plumes, whether it is the colorful Phoenix plume, or the gems on the crown or the corners. There must be no slightest damage. We must not deceive this palace with false ones. " "Please bear in mind that if the things brought by Mo Di are incomplete, we can''t guarantee what we promised him. What''s more, Emperor Mo''s majesty is only afraid that it will be as soon as possible. Although his highness is seriously injured, he will recover soon with the help of Mr. Yi. Therefore, there is not much time for this palace. " "Emperor Mo, you only have one month at most." Luo Wuyou''s voice was clear and light, and his eyes fell on the eyebrow peak of Mo emperor''s slight frown: "how, does emperor Mo''s majesty have difficulties?" "Do you want that Phoenix crown? Can I change it? " Mo Baichen looked at Luo Wuyou and took a deep breath: "that Phoenix crown is as the Empress Dowager said. Indeed, it is something that my father specially ordered to make for her mother. It is also a rare treasure as the queen said. However, the Phoenix crown of that dynasty was regarded as the thing that the empress mother regarded as a love affair with his father. ""Since the death of his father, the mother cherished it very much and often blocked things and missed people. But if the Empress Dowager wants only such rare treasures, I can exchange them with more precious ones. I don''t know if it''s feasible for the northern empress? " "But all I want is the colorful Phoenix crown. His majesty also knew that this palace was first ascended to the throne. However, his majesty always liked different people. The palace has always wanted to find something that can match the identity of the palace. After hearing about the colorful feather plume of the Empress Dowager of the south, the palace has been looking for something that can match the identity of the palace. I feel that only it can be worthy of this palace. " Luo Wuyou''s sleeve flicked a smile: "the conditions of this palace have been raised. As for the answer or not, it''s up to the Emperor himself to think about Princess MengYue''s assassination. This palace firmly believes that it was done by her alone. It''s a pity that your majesty may not think so. If anything happens at that time, we can only persuade Mo Di to prepare early. " Ink white dust eyes slightly narrowed, in front of the girl said smile banquet, however, the threat in the words is very obvious. With Jun Jinglan''s temper, he will naturally vent his anger. After all, no one will tolerate the murderer after being assassinated. That is a saint, but Jun Jing Lan is a cruel tyrant worthy of the name! If Jun Jinglan is really angry about this, not only Mo MengYue, but also the people they came with this time will not be able to walk out of North Vietnam. There is no doubt about this. He never looked down on anyone. Especially the man like Jun Jinglan. On the surface, dandies are unruly, vulgar and cruel. Temperament is also moody, things are often unexpected, people do not know. However, it can be seen from a series of events in the turbulent situation in North Vietnam that he always does some unexpected, unacceptable and even unthinkable things on the surface. However, in fact, every time he made a move, he also took his own purpose. In silence, while others are still shocked, he has quietly achieved his goal. When the people came to their senses and finally found out his intention, it was too late to change anything. This is the case whether it is for the emperor yuan of northern Vietnam, or for the three princes of North Vietnam who were finally crowned by him for the crime of plotting against the emperor. Mo Bai Chen''s five fingers were slightly tight, and said in a deep voice: "I promise you that I will send a letter back to zhulucheng as soon as possible, and order someone to bring the colorful feather feather Phoenix crown to Beiyue, and hand it over to the northern empress. However, the northern empress had better not forget your promise to me. At that time, I must return the dream moon to me completely and without any worry. " "Naturally, even if Mo Di still wanted to leave Princess MengYue in the backyard of North Vietnam, he had to. This palace can also help you. Besides, your Majesty''s body is really a little thin. If your Majesty''s grand physician is not good at recuperation, we can ask Mr. Yi to recuperate for your majesty while your majesty will stay in the north for more time. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes slightly changed: "Mr. Yi is the descendant of the ghost Valley, and he is also the master of the ghost valley. His medical skills are rare and extremely excellent. No matter there is any difficult and miscellaneous disease, it can be cured by medicine, if your majesty needs it. During this period of time in North Vietnam, you may open your mouth to this palace. " "Ghost Valley descendant?" Mo Di was slightly stunned for a moment, but he said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. However, I have already said that my body is not in a big way, so you don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, in my opinion, it is Mr. Yi who is really the descendant of the ghost valley or the master of a valley. I''m afraid that he can''t do better than the northern empress. If I really need it, I will ask the northern empress to treat my pulse. Please rest assured. " "That''s good. It''s not a good habit to avoid diseases and avoid doctors. It seems that your majesty already knows his body well. Since this palace has reached a deal with the northern emperor. I wish our cooperation in the palace a happy ending. " "Well, I also wish our business a successful conclusion as soon as possible." Luo Wuyou lifted the tea cup and sipped the tea, so did Mo Di Bai Chen. The man''s eyes twinkle slightly, but the woman in front of him is interesting. He tried her out with his identity, which was also a threat. But she didn''t want to, but in the blink of an eye, she gave it back to him. It''s not just the safety of Meng Yue that threatens him. Even, he tried again and again whether there was something wrong with his body? Thinking of this, Mo Di couldn''t help but think of the scene he had just seen in the bedroom of Changle palace, and the conversation he had heard. Even the hidden weapon of Xiaoyu pear flower needle in Jun Jinglan was so poisonous that even Mr. Yi couldn''t help it. But she solved it. If not for the girl in front of her, I''m afraid that Jun Jinglan will be in danger this time. It''s not surprising that Jun Jinglan was injured to save her. Naturally, she would try to save him. It''s also good news for them. However, how could he persuade the Empress Dowager to take out the imperial crown? The crown mother has always been very precious. It is seldom worn in weekdays, but it is often taken out to wipe it. No one knows where it is placed except for the Empress Dowager. That''s her most precious thing! A faint sigh in the man''s heart, but the girl didn''t want anything, so she asked for that thing alone. And she asked for the purpose of the Phoenix crown, and really to what she said, just to get a thing that can match her identity?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Sending away the white dust of the emperor Mo, Luo Wuyou was not only in a loose mood, but he was more and more heavy: "what are these people, Rong Di, who are these people? Are they really descendants of the western Xinjiang royal family? But where are some descendants of the undead who have such a great influence? And there is no news of their souls until now, and what are they tracking "Will they..." Luo Wuyou said that her heart was tight, and her eyes flashed through the thick self blame, all blame her for being too anxious and misestimating the situation. So that before we have found out the details of the holy Yin religion, we will let the soul and others follow it all the way. In particular, she left the capital city, until now nearly two months, and did not know whether they had any information back. She would be guilty of herself for thinking about it. They are only twelve who are separated from the soul. If they really meet a large number of Catholics? She couldn''t think about that. Just afraid "Be assured, they will be OK." Before the girl said that, the whole person was carried into a hug. The man gently touched the girl''s hair and said softly, "the smoke cloud 77 riding has its own tracking and communication methods. If you are worried, I will send someone to find Youlan and send them to send a letter to the departed soul. And they are more than that ability to leave their souls. Otherwise, how can you be chosen to become a 72 mount of this generation of smoke and cloud? " "Believe in the county, they will never be OK." The voice of the man seems to have a strange power to stabilize the people. Luo Wuyou looks up and looks at the bright eyes of Ye Ye. The mood that still had to be tight worried also in the moment dissipated a lot. Nodded, she said: "yes, the stronger the enemy, the more we can''t hurry, step by step. Looking for every corner of the three countries, I can''t believe that I can''t get these people out. You send someone to tell you LAN first, and send it to the soul. If you can''t trace it, you will withdraw it. " After tracking for so long, if it is true, it can only show that the soul has been discovered. If continue to continue, even if it is OK now, only fear that there will be danger after. Now, she has few people around her, and can never be damaged. In this way, it is better to withdraw first and then think about other ways. She doesn''t believe it. These people are really gods and ghosts! The girl said, suddenly thinking of a thing, looked up a little confused to the man: "by the way, the mural rubbings they brought back can you find someone to translate it? What is on the record? And, you have a staff arrangement tonight? What is the exception? " "For the time being, it is similar to the situation of ink and white dust, but it is reported that the cold wash returns. The man who appeared in the dungeon of the North Palace this night should be a woman. The sound is white hair, which can be disguised. However, according to the cold wash, the man was wearing a pair of embroidered shoes, or the mandarin duck with pearl Rong Di said the dim eyes: "unfortunately, cold wash left early, otherwise, he might have more harvest. Why Mo Bai dust did not find that person''s gender is stunned, is also about by that person said words attracted most of the mind. These people are very cunning, and they seem to know the ink and white dust very well. " "As for the rubbings, all the people in the county were translated, but there was no strange thing. There are some scenes and explanations about the history of the heavenly Dynasty and some sacrificial activities. But it is therefore that it appears more abnormal. " Yes, it is because of this that it is more abnormal. Luo Wu worry began to have a deeper doubt. As Rong Di said, things were more complicated and confused. First of all, according to her conjecture, they were descendants of the western Xinjiang royal family. Why do murals about the scenes of the sacrifice of the heavenly Dynasty appear in the place where they hide? Originally, she thought that the murals were carved by the saints and the Yin people in the stone walls. According to the news sent back by the spirits, the murals had a long history, at least hundreds of years, but only 50 years after the destruction of the country in the western Xinjiang. Will the murals of the heavenly Dynasty be related to them? Or, some of them have the secret of the heavenly dynasty? This possibility is very high, after all, that Xi and make her guess also related to the heavenly Dynasty. And the holy Yin religion has always wanted to obtain Xi and order. Just until now, she has not studied, what is the effect of Xi He Ling? I thought she was going to see her. In that year, Yuan not only showed up to his family, but also said that, obviously he knew. But because of a series of emergencies, she failed to make a good job. Now if you want to go to lanruo temple again, you will have to return to Qindu in at least two months before you can see it. And that, she''s the fastest estimate. What kind of variables will happen in two or more months and more than sixty days, but no one knows. Especially now, she has a more detailed understanding of the three words of the holy Yin religion than before. According to the present situation, the influence of the holy Yin religion is only greater than she imagined. Such a huge force, such a secret means. If they want to create something more, it''s just overwhelming! And that night in the northern palace dungeon in the false doctor, ah, actually wearing women embroidered shoes, will she be green water? It is no doubt that the blue water is the saint Yin. And if she guesses well, she will never be too low in the holy Yin church.There is blue water in the north to stay for a period of time, for yuejing and Jun Jinglan are more familiar. If the holy Yin sect really sent someone, it would be most appropriate to send her. If it was her, she would not die. This woman is like a nine life cat demon. In the moon tower as close as the guard can quietly escape, let alone just a simple cliff? What Rongdi said was obviously the same. If there was no secret passage under the cliff, it was obvious that she did not know how to hide it temporarily. Then wait for the ink white dust and cold Zhuo have gone, and then on the cliff. This is possible, and with the strange skill of green water, I want to achieve these two points. Obviously, that''s easy! Luo Wuyou''s mind has been turning a thousand times. After thinking for a while, the girl suddenly raised her lips and laughed. Her voice was no longer heavy, but there was more lightness in her voice: "speaking of it, this holy Yin sect is really very evil, and our situation seems to be at a disadvantage. But on the other hand, it''s not necessarily the case. " "But what you didn''t expect was that there was someone in the world who was more courageous than Princess Rong, who was more courageous than the master of Mingyue, and actually walked in front of you. I''m afraid the princess can only take the second place The girl smiles and banquets, with a few teasing words. Bright eyes long, is also blooming a bright and strange light. Rongdi could see clearly, and the corners of his mouth also drew a deep arc: "it''s all right, until that day, our county will eliminate them all, which is worthy of the first." The man''s voice is thick, the tone is also slightly Yang, but said it does not care. No matter how many firsts there are, they can''t compare with each other. First of all, he walked into her heart. And she will be the only one who comes into her heart. "As expected, he is the God of war. He is the first childe in the world. No one can stop his courage." Luo Wuyou could see clearly, his cheek was slightly red, and he returned with a smile. The corner of his mouth also brought up a smile. Smile, eyes light but mixed with a trace of cold and fierce. Indeed, it seems that the situation is extremely unfavorable to them, even to the extreme. She was also disturbed by the words of Mo Di Bai Chen''s visit tonight. But if we look at it now, it may not be their chance. Even though the power of the holy Yin religion was great, the whole continent was still ruled by three emperors of the Three Kingdoms. She did not believe that if the Three Kingdoms joined hands, she would not be able to get rid of a simple holy Yin religion. It''s how they have so many supernatural powers and so many weird and vicious means. It can also withstand the thousands of troops of the Three Kingdoms. Can''t the iron cavalry encircle and suppress it? If so, they will not always hide in the dark and dare not to show up, they can only do some shady and despicable means to do some shady little things. Everything has two sides! Now it seems that they are losing ground, but the crisis may not be a turning point! According to today''s Mo Di Bai Chen''s statement, it is obvious that there must be some saints wandering in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Moreover, it must be a threat to the Southern Qi Dynasty. And the holy Yin sect assassinated Jinglan, the new emperor of North Vietnam, twice in a row, and has already formed a grudge with Jun Jinglan! Emperor Qin, let alone. Fake Yongzhao killed his favorite woman and imprisoned his sister. This is also an inexorable feud. Otherwise, the Qin emperor would not spare no effort in tracking down these people for more than ten years, trying their best to catch them out. However, these people are too secretive, so that the pursuit of the Qin emperor has been stuck in a deadlock for more than ten years. Under such circumstances, the situation is obvious. It is true that Shengyin religion is very large, but at the same time, it also has a feud with those in power in the Three Kingdoms. Then, on the contrary, the truth is the same. Now, it is no longer just her who wants to get rid of the holy Yin religion, nor is it just caring for her family, not just Rong Di! But, the whole Three Kingdoms! At the beginning, when Rongdi rescued her in Qizhou, he said that he would not hesitate to fight with the whole world for her. The real thing is that the holy Yin sect has a feud with those in power in the Three Kingdoms: to fight against all the people in the world. It''s a lot of guts, to say the least. Also, it is indeed walking in front of Rongdi! The enemy of an enemy is a friend. In this case, the situation is much easier to handle. As long as the Three Kingdoms cooperate with each other, they can''t believe it. However, the top priority is that she must find the opportunity as soon as possible to find out whether there is a problem with the body of the southern emperor Mo Baichen, and what is the problem? Let him not hesitate to arrange the way for the southern Princess Mo Meng Yue? If you want to find out, the most direct way is to find an opportunity for the southern emperor. Unfortunately, Mo Bai Chen seems to be very taboo about this, and does not admit that he has a problem with his body. In addition, she had raised this point in advance tonight, and he would have been prepared for it. In this way, it is not easy for her to achieve her goal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Jun Jing Lan''s toxin has been cleared, however, the real sober up is three days later. The man''s long and narrow eyes opened faintly. The first thing that came into his eyes was the red silk curtain on his head. He turned around and saw Wang Chong, who had been guarding the Dragon couch all night. "Wang Chong, where is the queen?" Because of coma for too long, the man''s voice is still a little dry and dark, his face has completely faded, but it is with a bit of pale disease. Wang Chong was stagnant, as if he didn''t expect that when his master woke up, he didn''t say anything. He asked the dead girl, "emperor, you''re still very weak. When you have more rest, don''t worry. Empress, she''s very well. Nothing happened." What can that dead girl do? These days, she should eat and sleep, but she did not worry about the master. But the master is infatuated with the general, by that dead girl infatuated with a daze. For that dead girl, regardless of their own safety, but also a wake up thinking about that dead girl. I don''t know where housekeeper Wang saw that she should eat and sleep. She didn''t worry at all. Jun Jing Lan is in a coma, is it difficult to put such a big stall all need not deal with? "What about the queen? I was hurt. Why didn''t she stay by my side? Is something wrong? Wang Chong, tell me the truth, or I will never forgive you! " Jun Jing Lan how can''t see that Wang Chong is perfunctory to him, blinking the curtain light has become a few dark, weak voice also with a little fierce. "I''m fine. How are you feeling?" Wang Chong was about to answer, but the girl''s voice came from outside. The man glanced at him. The girl in red dress came in from the door of the hall. Her face is still covered with a veil, only a pair of quiet eyes are revealed. Zijin and the four maids of Yinmei of Yuyao are still following her, with only ginkgo and Yingmei holding a holder respectively. "I have nothing to do Cough... " Watching the girl step by step towards her, there is always a very strange feeling, as if suddenly something has been filled, no longer like the previous lack of empty corner. In a flash, the man''s eyes are suddenly bright, pale face also from the hook a smile, want to sit up from the bed, just move, but light cough up. Next to Wang Chong, he quickly reached out to help him sit on the couch, and then picked up a thick pillow, cushion in the back of the man''s head. "You still have some toxins in your body, and you are still very weak. This is the antidote prescribed by Mr. Yi. Drink it first. In addition, you have been in a coma for three days, and you want to be hungry, but your stomach and intestines are empty for a long time, so you can''t suddenly eat greasy food. Therefore, I ordered the imperial dining room to cook some medicinal food porridge for you. It''s also good for your health. " Luo Wuyou walked to the bed and stood still. The Ginkgo biloba next to him took the cup and tried to serve his majesty. However, the spoon was fed to his mouth, but the man suddenly turned away his head. "Except for the queen, all the rest of you should step down!" Jun was startled, his face angrily scolded. He raised his eyes to the girl, but his expression was transient: "empress, you know that I have a habit of cleanliness and don''t like outsiders to approach me, but also let the maid come to serve me? I was injured for your sake, and you are my queen. Shouldn''t you serve me and drink medicine? " The man blinked his eyes, a face of grievance color, however, the words are said that called a matter of course. In the heart is burning with anger, this damned woman, seeing him awake is still as far away from him. Don''t you care about him, and let the maid serve him and drink medicine? Isn''t this her job as a queen? The northern emperor''s words fall, all the eyes in the room turn to Luo Wuyou, and the Ginkgo biloba looks at the girl with some confusion. Her majesty did not want her to serve her, but the empress did not seem to have any intention to start. What''s going on The medicine bowl was placed on the side of the table. Gingko and others retreated. Wang Chong took a look at him with hatred. Luo Wuyou turned around and retreated. When passing by Zijin and Yuyao, he yelled: "don''t you hurry down, don''t you hear your Majesty''s will? Do you dare to stand here in defiance of the imperial edict? Do you really don''t want it "Yes, your majesty." Damn Wang Chong even dare to yell at her master. Sooner or later, she will chop off his head! Yu Yao was indignant, but her face remained unchanged. She pulled the sleeve of the woman next to her and hurriedly retreated. The bottom of Rong Di''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dim streamer, and his five fingers curled up. Although the identity of a maid in palace can let him stay by the girl''s side, there are still some restrictions in the end. Just like this moment, in order not to reveal his identity, he can only leave first! But Jun Jing Lan, actually dare to be so difficult to instruct his woman, pour is really very big courage. It seems that he should be more ruthless, let him not open his eyes this month on the right. So the man thought. However, it was impossible. Jun Jinglan was in a coma for three days. The ministers of the North Vietnam court began to guess secretly. And many people have come to explore, and others are ready to move. If you are in a coma for a month, you will be in turmoil again if you are not easy to be stabilized by the girl.This is also the purpose of the holy Yin religion. Luo Wuyou could not let them succeed and give them opportunities. If not for this, how could she have repeatedly and deliberately told Rong di? Otherwise, with that man''s jealousy, he may only make something. Luo Wuyou gazed at the king Jinglan on the couch with bright eyes. For a long time, he sighed in his heart. He stepped up to sit down in front of the Dragon couch and held up the medicine bowl. What the tyrant said was really to repay with gratitude, but what he said was also true. He did save her. Otherwise, he would not be injured and poisoned. Although, there is Rongdi, there is no need for him. But she still owes him so much. He was so straightforward to recover, if she refused to be tough, it would be too ruthless. I''m afraid Wang Chong would really like to take a big knife to cut her down. Of course, none of this matters. What''s important is that jiutianmingyuexin will not be available until at least one month later, and she will continue to stay in Beigong for at least one month. Moreover, at this time, since she wants to promote the three countries to join hands, it is not appropriate to make the relationship rigid. The girl picked up the spoon, filled a spoonful of medicine, blew a few times and handed it to the man''s lips: "Your Majesty, drink the medicine. Mo Yan is very grateful to your majesty for your help. I hope your majesty can get well as soon as possible. A country cannot be without a monarch for a day. His majesty is in a coma these days, and the whole country is in a state of panic. The memorials in the imperial study are also piled up like mountains, waiting for your majesty to go and read them. " "Queen, I''m a wounded man now, eh..." Jun Jing Lan was not happy to open his mouth. As soon as she said a word, the girl took advantage of the situation and put the spoon into the mouth. The black soup was forced to swallow. The medicine slid down the throat into the stomach, but the man''s stomach was pumped and stored. Originally pale cheek is suffused with black instantly, Jun Jing Lan is on a coquettish face, facial features are all crowded together: "my empress, are you sure this is the medicine that Yi Qing prescribes to me really? Is he really trying to get rid of the residual toxins for me, instead of deliberately trying to cure me and kill me? " This medicine is bitter, really bitter. It is more bitter than Huanglian. It is not only bitter, but also has an unspeakable strange smell. It is even worse than the smell of Houttuynia cordata after being smashed and smelled. He Jun Jing Lan''s life, has not drunk such a hard to drink medicine. "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, bitter medicine is good for illness, and hard words are good for deeds! If the medicine is not bitter, how can it be cured? " The girl''s eyes turned, the light return way, but the nostril is fretting, smelling the smell of the medicine, under the red veil, the corner of her mouth is also mercilessly smoked. Even if she didn''t have to taste it, she knew what it would taste like. It must be bitter than Huanglian and smelling better than Houttuynia cordata. If she didn''t smell it wrong, it would be added with yellow lotus juice, bitter bile and even mashed Houttuynia juice. All of them were mixed together and added into the medicine. This smell, really, really, he can swallow it! I''ll take some medicine for a while. Your majesty will have porridge first. " Luo Wuyou put down the medicine bowl, but he didn''t let Jun Jinglan drink it again. If he drank this big bowl, he would at least lie on the Dragon couch for more than ten days and eight days. At that time, she will still be sad! I really don''t know how to use this insidious method. Who came up with it? If you want to be good, it should be Yao Guang. Such a stupid way to fix people, probably only that little girl film can think of it. She did not know, she did not do in the whole Jun Jing Lan, but hurt her! If he continued to lie down, she would be forced to continue to serve him. "It''s my queen who loves me and can''t bear to drink such smelly medicine." Jun Jing Lan''s eyes twinkled, and his wrinkled face opened in an instant: "however, I''ve been fed up with the porridge in the imperial dining room. I don''t know when I can get the porridge cooked by youer himself? I''m really looking forward to it. The porridge you want to cook will be delicious. If you don''t worry about your son, how about giving me a drink? " The northern emperor''s majesty said that he was very aggressive. Seeing that all the people were expelled out, they didn''t have to drink such a bad medicine. They even raised their eyebrows. Sure enough, he should have kicked out all those annoying guys. In particular, Wang Chong, who was a drag on his hind legs. Of course, there is also the annoying "ugly maid". Looking at the scarred face, one can''t be pleased. I really don''t know why his queen still has such an ugly maid in her side? The northern emperor''s majesty thought, but his expression was suddenly slightly stagnant, and his mind seemed to flash a ray of light. But it was so fast that he didn''t have time to catch it. At this time, the girl''s voice sounded again, and soon brought back his distracted thoughts. "Jun Jing Lan, I am Mo Yan now." What worries the girl? Just listening to his voice, she was already covered with sweat. But he was good enough to arouse worry. In the past life and this life, she has been called Miss Luo, Miss Luo, Wuyou, Princess Yu, crown princess, and even a queen in this life, but no one has ever called her worry son so intimately! This appellation, too intimate, also too novel, let her some resistance!"But I like this name very much. I know what you mean. But there are only two of us here. I don''t think there is any problem with this name. And you are already my queen. Isn''t it proper for me to call your maiden name? Don''t you think it''s obvious to call it queen? " Jun startled LAN picked up his eyebrows and raised a smile: "I should not worry about you. Now you still think that I will set you up as the queen because of the prophecy of the Lord Huang? Is it not obvious that I have expressed my mind? Or are you worried that you don''t understand? Then I will tell you clearly that I did not set you up for this. " "I still remember that when I was in the capital of Qin Dynasty, I would like to take you as my crown prince and imperial concubine! Now that you have received my jade seal, you have also received my betrothal gift! " His Majesty''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and his expression was evil and unruly. His eyes were bright and bright, and his words were bold and serious. Indeed, the jade seal is the bride price he intends to give her! Pass on the country jade seal as evidence, to his North Vietnam thousands of miles picturesque rivers and mountains as engagement! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "I still remember that when I was in the capital of Qin Dynasty, I would like to take you as my crown prince and imperial concubine! Now that you have taken my jade seal, you have also accepted my betrothal gift... " In the empty hall, the man''s voice echoed ceaselessly and fell into the girl''s ears. He sat in front of the couch and looked at the man''s serious expression. Luo Wuyou five fingers unconsciously a loose, hand holding the atherosclerotic bowl will slide down half empty. Clang - with a dull sound, it hit the floor! Because the floor was covered with carpets, fine porcelain bowls were not broken, but all the porridge in the bowl was scattered all over the floor, and many splashed on the girl''s skirt. "Why don''t you be careful. Is it scalded? Even if you are very happy to receive my betrothal gift, don''t you have to be happy to break the bowl? I''ll just throw a bowl and starve. But don''t burn yourself. Look, my fingers are all red. I''m really distressed. " Before the girl regained her consciousness, a man''s incessant "complaints" came to her ears. At the same time, the girl''s fingers were suddenly pulled by a hand, and then a moist feeling and a burning tingling sensation came from her fingertips. With a burning breath. Let Luo Wuyou wake up in an instant. Hard son a draw, he will be hot red and finger out of the man''s mouth, Luo Wuyou face stiff for a moment. Forced to calm down, he said, "Your Majesty is joking. I just keep the imperial seal for your majesty for the time being. Even if your majesty really intends to give it to you, you will never accept it. What''s more, if your majesty really gives it to me, what will you do with government affairs then? " "In particular, if the ministers knew that the imperial seal was so easy to give away by his majesty, they would play it together and pull me out of the fire. I don''t want to end up like that. " Luo Wuyou strong from pull up a radian, smile extremely farfetched. She thought that he wanted her to help him stabilize the situation before giving her the jade seal. The white dust of Mo emperor thought that he gave him the seal in order to make her strong self-protection under the chaos. I didn''t expect that both of them had guessed wrong. Taking the jade seal as an engagement, it is estimated that only Jun Jinglan can think of it and make it like this Out of the ordinary and shocking behavior. It''s the imperial seal, which represents the supreme imperial authority of North Vietnam! Did he give it to her like that, or did he use it as a betrothal gift? This is just like a bolt from the blue. She really blew her up a little dizzy. She wanted to explain that she never wanted to marry him. However, if he did, he was afraid that he would be furious according to his temperament. And this is the critical moment to get the heart of the moon, and she can never say. But if she watched him sink in like this, she was afraid that one day, things would really develop beyond her control. They are all the same kind of people, either love or hate. There is no extra. Reaching out to caress the jade seal in the sleeve cage, Luo Wuyou only felt incomparable. However, his majesty turned away his lips and said, "you are afraid that they will do something. They are useless wastes. Zhuanguo Yuxi, zhuanguo Yuxi, isn''t it just a broken jade carving with a few words? Anyway, they are all my things. Naturally, I will give them to whoever I want. If they have the courage to say half a word of nonsense, I will kill them directly. " "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die! In this way, they have nothing to say The northern emperor''s majesty maintained his brutal nature and suppressed it by means of iron and blood! People have been slaughtered, how to speak when they are out of breath? How do you object? Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die! These eight words let worry free eyebrow heart are a jump, this is Jun Jing Lan''s nature. It is no doubt that this is a dangerous move for her. After taking a deep breath, she said, "let''s wait until your majesty is better. The porridge is sprinkled and the medicine is cold. I''ll tell people to cook the medicine first, and then let the people in the imperial dining room make a tonic porridge for your majesty. In addition, I will go to see Mo Meng Yue. Now that your majesty has woken up, your majesty can also inquire about housekeeper Wang to see what to do with the assassination? " The atmosphere was so weird and embarrassing that Luo Wuyou had to change the topic. Now, she has no choice but to use a drag formula to stabilize him for the time being. Then slowly estrange him is, want to come to his heart has a dream Yao, in her is just a little interest. Perhaps it was her attitude towards him in the wrong direction, which aroused his interest. As she once said, women are nothing but appendages to men. How many men will really see women in their eyes? Love can be accompanied by life and death, even if it is to hold all of their own in front of you. But if the interest is gone and the feeling is weak, there will be no more left. If so, it is the best. But will everything really go as smoothly as she thought? Thinking of the crystal coffin in the Yanyu building and the heavy jade seal still in her hands, she had no confidence in her own heart, and Luo Wuyou was very worried. No matter how bad the situation is, at the moment, her words have successfully diverted his Majesty''s attention.Mo Meng Yue, the princess of Nanqi who dares to assassinate him? "If she dares to assassinate me and kill the queen, I will repay her well." On hearing the three words of Mo Meng Yue, his Majesty''s eyebrows were immediately covered with a thick layer of cold frost. Jun Jing Lan''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his face is also permeated with endless ferocity. He was born with the pain of the needle piercing his body. Now that you have escaped this robbery, you will have to get revenge. Mo Meng Yue, he will never let her die that easy. "Jun Jinglan, are you going to put her to death now?" Luo Wuyou frowned and said, "if you can, you might as well ask Wang Chong about the situation of that day. I don''t think it is so simple. At least your majesty should have thought that she had no reason to assassinate his majesty like that. As your majesty has just ascended the throne, I think it is impossible for either emperor Mo or his majesty to think that they will fight with each other so soon. " "Do you mean that someone is obstructing me, trying to stir up hatred between me and Mo Bai Chen, or more precisely, between the two countries?" Jun Jing Lan''s eyes were half narrowed and his eyes suddenly became sharp: "what have you found? Is it the holy Yin religion? " Naturally he knew it didn''t seem easy. Half a month has passed since he was assassinated in QIANJIAO building. But his people have not found the whereabouts of that Yunyao. But they spent so much effort, channeling junshuo to poison the old man. Seeing that their plan was about to succeed, they were destroyed by him and got all the profits. They will never give up! He also knew that they would act. If they do it, it should be during the grand ceremony, and only on the day of the grand ceremony. The palace is the most chaotic place and the only opportunity they can take advantage of. Therefore, he had already sent orders to mobilize thousands of blood evil warriors to protect the palace. I didn''t expect that, even so, they had made a hole in it. In a word, it has nothing to do with white ink. If he really wanted to assassinate him, he would never come to North Vietnam by himself. It''s like putting yourself in danger. Of course, even so, the purpose of his coming to North Vietnam is definitely not simple. Of course, he also wanted to guard against Mo Bai Chen and Qin Shi''s investigation into the mainstream words of nahuang, so as not to make a mess out of control. Now it seems that there are quite a few of them. Nangong Jingyu sees through Luo Wuyou''s identity and knows that she is the true Lord in the rumor and the so-called Huangzhu. Although he was removed by the girl by means of thunder, it is still unknown whether there is anyone else among the envoys of Qin. There is also Mo Di Bai Chen''s keen mind, did he find out? It''s not clear at the moment. In the days when he ascended the throne, the rumors of the Lord Huang were suppressed because of the execution of the throne ceremony and Nangong Jingyu. But he had a feeling that it was not over. Instead, it''s just the beginning. I''m afraid, those people will still have action "I''m not sure about that." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment, but he said: "that night, Xiao Yun once said that someone disguised as an imperial physician had mixed up in the dungeon, and he gave a diagnosis and treatment to Mo MengYue. In addition, Mo Di Bai Chen also found the whereabouts of the man. In the end, it was invented by him, or it was true. I''m afraid your majesty will have to verify it yourself. " "But all these things can be investigated slowly. I''m just a little worried that if the news of your Majesty''s waking up spreads, there will be someone to do it again, so I want to go and have a look. In the end, she is the future concubine of your majesty, or a princess of a country. Suddenly, such a big thing happened and she was put into the dungeon again... " Luo Wuyou said: "no matter what, I believe your majesty will make a wise decision. In addition, in recent days, Emperor Mo has visited his Majesty in Changle palace every day. If your majesty has time, you can also consider whether you want to see him. Maybe you will get something." "The general situation is like this, that worry free first to call people to clean up, and then to the imperial dining room." The girl said to stand up and go out, turning the moment, slightly relieved, now facing Jun Jinglan, she felt more and more pressure. She hoped that he would still hate her as before. In that case, it would be easier for her to deal with it. On the Dragon couch, Jun Jing Lan glanced at the snow-white rice porridge poured on the ground. His eyes were slightly selected. It seems that his words today scared her. It was unexpected that the girl who was not afraid of that day would be shocked by his words, even the bowl could not be held. Really, some of them make him feel unbelievable! When the door of the hall was opened, Wang Chong''s figure came into the man''s sight. The evil on the man''s face suddenly disappeared in an instant, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "Wang Chong, tell me everything about my coma these days, and there is no omission." There was a strong sense of awe in his voice. He dared to kill him again and again. These people really ate the gall of bear heart leopard! If you don''t find out this matter clearly, don''t take these people out to frustrate the bones and ashes, he swore, He Jun Jinglan three words, will reverse to write! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Luo Wuyou gets out of the house. Zijin and Yuyao are still at the gate of the hall. Other natural people are also there, and they tell Yingmei and others to bring the medicine and porridge to Jun Jinglan again. She took Yuyao and Zijing to the northern palace dungeon where Mo Meng Yue was imprisoned. Because of this incident, there are many things in the North Vietnamese court hall, and Mo Bai Chen takes the initiative to find her. She has not been to see Mo Meng Yue, now that Jun Jinglan has woken up. All the affairs of the court can be returned to him, and when she has nothing to do, she can take the opportunity to have a look at the princess MengYue, who was plotted against. Of course, she did so, but also avoid the idea of Jun Jinglan. "Don''t worry, we can leave at any time." A woman''s Rongdi slightly frowned, although the girl''s face as usual, but the bottom of the eyes of worry, the man is to see clearly. The movement in the temple also did not escape his eyes and ears. However, even he did not expect that Jun Jinglan would make such a crazy move. Crazy, it''s crazy. When he was hired with the imperial jade seal, he was not afraid to take the imperial seal and write an imperial edict on Zen throne, which would bring him down to the throne and defeat Beiyue? Although worry free will not do so. Can worry about his indifferent attitude, has been taboo, he will not be able to see, but he is still so assured? What a wanton and reckless person! In this world, only Jun Jinglan can do such a ridiculous thing. Rongdi thought so, but forgot his original more wanton and heroic feat. However, even if it is a national jade seal, what? It is a picturesque landscape, and how can we defeat her with a smile like flowers? But it has to be said that this Jun Jing Lan is also a character. He can bend and stretch, win and lose, and the means is good. In the end, however, he was a step behind him. As he once said, he caught her in the dark lane at the beginning. It was definitely the most correct and wise decision he had ever made in his life. Now LAN Jun''s worry is also obvious. Luo Wuyou turned his head and glanced at her. His eyes blinked and he could hardly see his chin. There are bodyguards everywhere in the palace. Since Rongdi is a voice bearer, she can''t let people see the clue. She knew that he was always there, and she was worried, but he would accompany her no matter what kind of difficulties. She was not worried that they would not be able to leave. However, she did not want to really one day and Jun Jing Lan confrontation. Do not want to hurt him is one of them, do not want to attract such a strong enemy is the second. With her reason, she naturally knows and knows very well that what she should do at this moment is to cut through the mess quickly. But the situation is not allowed. She must stay here and wait for Mo Di Bai Chen to deliver the heart of nine days bright moon to her. For this reason, she has planned for such a long time, and she must not fail in the near future. And nine days bright moon heart, is inlaid in that top colorful feather plume Dynasty Phoenix crown. But, after all, no one knows. Even the owner of the colorful feather collar toward the Phoenix crown does not know. However, the Phoenix crown in the period of colorful plumes was actually the object of love between the first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty and Empress Dowager Ci''an. It is said that empress dowager Ci''an has always attached great importance to her, and it is not easy for them to get it. Previously, she had thought that Rongdi would send someone to steal it. However, there were many worries about it. Nanqi had a feud with her and Rongdi. Moreover, she once suspected that the holy Yin sect''s nest was in Nanqi. After thinking for a long time, she finally gave up the idea. Luo Wu thought, but suddenly stopped foot, face also instantly congealed down, it seems that all of these are connected, seems to be very normal, but there is still a doubt. What the emperor mo of the Southern Qi Dynasty said when he came to make a deal with her made her suspect that there was something wrong with him. The fake double happiness, which can be seen in the time of Gu Fu in Qizhou, has the identity token of the royal family of Southern Qi! She always locked the man who captured Xi He Ling on Mo Di''s body, and always thought that he wanted to start a war between the two countries. But if really as she guessed later, his body has already had a problem, and even had to choose to send Mo MengYue, the Royal sister, to another country. Does he still want to capture Xihe Ling? Or, in fact, he has no physical problems, but he has other purposes to come to North Vietnam. He said and acted in front of her only for the purpose of concealing his true nature. Or maybe, he has been taking Xihe order all the time, but recently his health has gone wrong. Can it be because the people of Shengyin sect have already discovered that it was the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty who took away the fake Xihe order. That''s why you''re secretly attacking Mo Di? This is not impossible. After all, she knew that Xihe was fake, but the people of Shengyin sect didn''t know. Especially at that time, they almost lost an emissary when they were still at home. They were caught up and took what they had always wanted. It''s normal to retaliate against Nanqi. They can shoot at the North emperor twice in a row, and naturally they can also shoot at the South emperor. It doesn''t seem strange that ink white dust will fall into this situation. Of course, now this is only her speculation. If all the possibilities are listed out and eliminated, the truth of the fact can be found out. In the final analysis, if she wants to know the truth of the matter, she has to start with Mo baishen and Mo MengYue. However, neither of them would speak easily.It''s like, there''s another person to use. The Tang Sheng General of Nanqi, thirteen kings, Mo Jingxing! He was also a breakthrough, especially in his seemingly intimate relationship with Mo Di. In fact, it may not be like that, at least, there have been signs of that before. Well, this is also a starting point and an opportunity that she can take advantage of. Luo Wuyou thought of a smile on her mouth, but she didn''t know that the thirteen princes had offended her and had a dirty mind about the person who pretended to be her. Long ago, he was captured by Rongdi''s people, and was abandoned, not to mention being detained. Li Dai taorigid broke into the enemy''s interior. The thirteen princes she saw now is quite a fake! Because Mo Jingxing''s mind is too dirty to explain, and although he has done it before, he is not willing to take the initiative to mention it to the girl. So jondy never told her about it. And this also predestined that after giving birth to this plan, the girl went a long way. Luo Wuyou did not know at this time and was still thinking about it. If she went to find Mo Bai Chen or Mo Jin Xing like this, it would be very abrupt. So she can only find another chance, but that doesn''t mean she can''t do anything now. At least she can go to see Mo MengYue, the princess of southern China. Since the ink white dust that value her, want to come, she how much should know some. All she has to do is pry open her mouth! Although, it seems not easy, but it should not be a little harvest. When the three servants arrived at the dungeon, Xiao Yun was leading a group of bodyguards to patrol dutifully. When he saw the girl suddenly appeared, he rushed forward to meet him: "subordinate Xiao Yun, see the empress." "Xiao Tongling is flat. I want to see Princess MengYue today. The three-day period has come. We still have some doubts about that night. We want to ask Princess MengYue. You take this palace now. " "Yes, Madame." Xiao Yun didn''t hesitate. He took Luo Wuyou and others into the dungeon. The master handed the imperial seal to her, and the young girl did stabilize the imperial court for him. Even saved the master''s life, that is, the master was really injured because of him. It can''t erase the master''s trust in her. Since this is what the master meant, he was content to comply. At this time, Xiao Yun didn''t know that his master had already woken up. But the news was just awakened by the northern emperor Jing Lan ordered a comprehensive blockade, has not yet spread out, no one knows it. In the dungeon, Mo MengYue is also worried about her current situation, so she looks a little depressed and looks bad. However, the clothes are clean and tidy, and the hair is not disordered. Besides being locked up, he has not suffered any crime. "Niang, the prisoner is here. Mo Di has just come to visit him and just left. These days, Emperor Mo will come every day, and when he comes, he will take the imperial physician to make a careful examination for the prisoners. But they didn''t find out anything. It''s about worrying about her suffering in prison, or about what we''re doing to the prisoner in secret. " Xiao Yun tells Luo Wuyou the trend in prison, and his tone is not angry. Mo Meng Yue, this woman is probably the only one in history who assassinated the emperor. After so many days, she not only did not get executed, but also lived well. Although she is also very likely to be the victim, Her Majesty''s assassination is still unforgivable. The empress mercifully gave Mo Di a chance. But when the emperor wakes up, she must be doomed. "Well, let him see if he wants to. How to deal with her depends on the emperor. You go out first, so many people don''t scare her. Otherwise, she will want to say and can''t say it. " Luo Wuyou said lightly that she knew these situations, and even she had a look at the investigation files of the Ministry of punishment. Just, but also did not find any useful information. Xiao Yun opens the prison door and leads all the guards to retreat outside. Luo Wuyou''s eyes have been falling on Mo Meng Yue, and Mo Meng Yue has seen Luo Wuyou for a long time. One of them was standing outside the prison door, the other was sitting on the stone bed in the prison, looking at each other. "What do you want to ask?" Unexpectedly, it was mo MengYue who said, "what the empress wants to ask, my princess has told the officials of the Ministry of punishment to investigate. The empress asked again. The princess could not say anything. I don''t need to waste any more energy The woman''s face was calm and her voice was steady. Only that corner of the mouth is a few invisible, self mockery and bitter smile. "How can the princess know that she has nothing to answer before the palace has opened her mouth?" Luo Wuyou walked close to Mo Meng Yue and sat on the stone platform. Looking at the woman, she fell into silence. For a long time, she sighed: "the princess is actually very lucky to have a brother who loves you so much and cares for you. The princess knows that for the sake of the princess, Emperor Mo went to Changle palace in person to ask the palace to save the princess''s life, and even... " The girl sighed again, thinking of the gesture of lowering her head with ink white dust, it was really some emotion. "Brother Huang What has been done? " Mo Meng Yue bit her lip, but she still couldn''t help asking, "empress, please don''t embarrass my brother. You can think of all things as I did. It doesn''t matter if you want to kill me. But don''t embarrass my brother. ""The princess thinks that if you assassinate my majesty, will the emperor let you die easily? You can see the fate of Nangong Jingyu. With what you have done, I think if you really admit this crime, the end will be worse than him! So, princess, do you want to plead guilty? " Luo Wuyou has a light voice. Say the words is to let the ink dream month instant pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Luo Wuyou''s voice fell straight into the ears of Mo Meng Yue, more miserable than Nangong Jingyu''s ten million pieces? Who in the world would want to end up like that? That bloody picture until now, still let her tremble, can''t stop shivering. "I..." "Besides, if you go back ten thousand steps, even if the princess is willing to die. But does the princess think that emperor Mo can see you executed? If he could watch you die with such a heart, why should he come to this palace? " Mo Meng moon vermicular lips, just opened his mouth, but was cut off by Luo Wuyou: "the emperor of a country, but bow to a woman. For you, he can step on the dignity of the emperor. But you said it''s OK to kill you. Princess MengYue, do you think you are worthy of his painstaking efforts Mo Meng Yue bit tight lip, if not, what can she do? Jun Jinglan, the tyrant''s cruelty, she saw clearly that day''s execution. Her brother comforted her every day and told her that she would be OK. But she is not stupid, she is very clear in her heart, such a thing, she wants to escape this robbery, that is simply impossible. Taking a deep breath, she slightly closed her eyes and then opened them, but her eyes were filled with a touch of absolute: "the empress needn''t ask any more, I really don''t know anything. It''s the northern emperor who wants to kill me for thousands of swords. Do you think I can do anything else besides live and suffer? " "Why not?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows: "don''t you think that this palace is really chatting with the princess today? The palace conjectures that the princess should know who attacked you. Even if you don''t know the truth, you must have something to doubt. I want to know who this man is? And what happened in Nanqi? " "What are you doing with this Mo Meng Yue Tu''s side head, originally decadent thin face slightly heavy, eyes light also more a shrewd: "Niang Niang is not really decided to want to help this princess? Why? Why are you helping me like this? What did my brother promise you? " "It doesn''t seem to be about the princess. You just have to answer my questions. This palace has indeed promised to save your life. But Mo Di also has some reservations about this palace. Maybe he has his scruples, but if he doesn''t tell the truth, it''s very difficult for the palace to deal with you in front of his majesty. As for why this palace agreed with the Emperor... " Luo Wuyou said with a sigh: "the royal family has no kinship. The princess can understand this sentence better than anyone else. However, the brother and sister relationship between the princess and Mo Di is really precious. Of course, this is only one of them. What''s more important is that the palace may have the same enemies as the princess. "So this house must know the truth. Princess also need not worry, the war between the three countries will not be so fast. This will never have any impact on Nanqi. This palace can assure you. " "Guarantee? What do you promise me? " Mo MengYue pursed her lips and drew up a chuckle from her mouth. She was also a little excited: "although she is the queen of North Vietnam, she is really loved by the emperor. But Meng Yue is really hard to believe that you can influence the emperor''s mind and the government as a woman. Don''t you think her tone is too loud, too self righteous and too absurd? " "In this way, it is no different from the palace''s conjecture that there were problems within the Southern Qi Dynasty." Luo Wuyou''s face was calm and calm. He was not upset by the taunt and questioning words of Mo MengYue. He locked his dark and bright eyes and looked at the girl''s eyes flashing a trace of remorse and remorse. His bright eyes flashed slightly, and his mouth was also light with a smile. Mo MengYue''s face was more annoyed. She always claimed to be intelligent, but she never thought she was cheated by the girl in front of her. She talked with her so much, just to get her talk. I hate that she was honest. Although I didn''t say it clearly, it didn''t sound like that? A glance at the girl, clearly younger than her age, but so cunning. "I have never said so. If you guess, it''s also your mother''s business. As the Niang Niang said, if the emperor really agreed to the conditions of the empress, why didn''t she take the opportunity to ask my brother? Since ancient times, women have not been allowed to engage in politics. If you want to come to this point, as a queen, your mother should be more clear than the dream moon. " Mo MengYue took a deep breath: "so, my mother came to ask Meng Yue, she really asked the wrong person. Meng Yue is very grateful for her willingness to help. However, the dream month should have said. If you have doubts, you can go and check it yourself. As for the life and death of the dream month, no matter how it is, the dream month is ready to accept it. " The woman closed her mouth and her eyes turned. She looked at the yellow and dark wall of the dungeon, as if to see how dirty the wall was and what shape the stain texture was on the wall. Anyway, it never moved. Looking at her pale and thin face, she is no longer worried. After sitting for about two quarters of an hour, she rose from her sleeve and went straight to the prison door. She reached out to close the prison door, and her red lips opened again under her veil. "My palace is still that sentence. I really want to help you. If the princess regrets, if she wants to tell the palace, she can go to the palace again. However, there is one last sentence in this palace, which I would like to advise the princess. The princess doesn''t know much about your Majesty''s temperament. ""The princess wanted to confess her guilt, but she didn''t want to be a drag on her majesty. But if the princess really confessed, it would not be a blessing to Mo Di. The princess is a wise man. I don''t want to be too straightforward. His majesty, the southern emperor, was always running for the princess, and his health was not very good. If the emperor is really angry, I don''t know if he can walk out of North Vietnam safely Luo Wuyou finished with a glance, still no expression, clenching the red lip of the woman. Deep eyes slightly turn, the bottom of the eyes across a glimmer of light, also no longer words, turned to leave the cell. Walking in the dark passage, the girl''s eyebrows gradually frowned. To be sure, both Mo Bai Chen and Mo Meng Yue are very tight. However, from her expression, she can still judge three things. First, there must have been an accident in the middle of the Southern Qi Dynasty, which is obvious from the Mo Meng Yue Dialect. Second, Mo Bai Chen''s body is very likely to be as she said the problem. When she said that, Mo MengYue''s pupils shrank, her eyes glistened and her tears were strong and self forbearance. Thirdly, from the beginning to the end, all the people concerned about Mo MengYue were only Mo Bai Chen, and did not mention Mo Jingxing at all. From the signs revealed by the three people in recent days. Mo Jingxing, this person is very problematic. Of course, the more important question is, why are the two men so secretive about it? As an emperor of a country, Bai Chen of Mo emperor wanted to consider the country and the country. If these things spread out, they would certainly lead to the unrest of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Maybe it will attract the covetous eyes of other two countries. His attitude is very normal. But what about Mo Meng Yue? Mo MengYue is undoubtedly a strong and tolerant woman. If she is really like the Mo emperor thinks. She is definitely a qualified Royal Princess. Even she has to admire the woman''s heart and mind. However, human nature is good, but it is selfish in nature. In general, she just wants to protect the people she cares about! She just wanted to get rid of all the people who threatened her, and who might threaten her in the future. As for the great responsibility of the country and the safety of the people in the world, what does it matter to her? Mo Meng Yue cares about Mo Bai Chen, but she still doesn''t say it. Is the princess also thinking like ink white dust? Or are there other reasons? Is the ink white dust strong force her not to say, or does she really do not know? Or is there a third reason Luo Wuyou pondered all the way out of the cell, just came out face-to-face with a person who didn''t want to see her from the heart: Wang Chong. Housekeeper Wang was looking into the prison and saw the girl come out. Her old face, which was already cold, was a bit dark. There was a strong anxiety in the dark. Even the voice was sharp: "empress, you''d better go and have a look. Your Majesty''s body seems to have something wrong. I have been waiting here for a long time. Please hurry up Jun Jing Lan''s body is not strong? Luo Wuyou stops and looks at Wang Chong''s eyebrows and frowns together. She leaves Changle palace only for half an hour. He is not strong? He had been detoxified, and she had done it herself. All the needles in the body have been forced out. People wake up and talk to her for so long. How could something happen? What is Jun Jinglan doing? He can''t take care of his injury in peace of mind, don''t bother her again? God knows that she wanted to avoid him, but this is just a lot of meeting, he actually sent someone to find the prison? "Empress, please hurry up." Looking at Luo Wuyou in a daze, steward Wang urged him again. The anxious expression on his face did not look like a fake. "In that case, let''s go back first." The girl frowned. Whether it was true or not, he blocked people into the prison. It was impossible for her not to see. That''s a man who won''t stop until he reaches his goal. This is the first day he wakes up. After a month, she really did not know how to survive. It would have been better not to wake him up. At least we don''t have to face his sudden actions one after another. I don''t feel embarrassed and hard to deal with. In the palace of Changle, in the palace of emperors. Luo Wuyou just stepped into the gate of the hall, and saw that the people on the Dragon couch were drinking with relish a bowl of porridge, and even, from time to time, they even smacked their lips. How could that be a little bit like physical discomfort? "Your Majesty has come to me, but what can I do for you? Your majesty is in good health. You should have a good rest. A little sleep after the meal will help your majesty recover. " Luo Wuyou is a little speechless, but she has a breath in her heart. She can force her to this point. She only looks at the former person, and even Rongdi has never been. Naturally, that''s also because the man always let her, for her consideration. "What did the queen say? I''ve been lying down for three days and I''m still sleeping. I''m really a pig. " The smile on Jun Jing Lan''s face suddenly collapsed: "anyway, I estimate that you can see Mo Meng Yue. If you don''t come to talk with me, you can relieve my boredom."He had a good time to send someone to stop people. "Mo Yan wants to chat with your majesty, but I''m afraid his majesty doesn''t have time. The memorials in the imperial study are piled up like mountains. If your majesty is really bored, housekeeper Wang, please move those memorials here, and let your majesty read them here. " Luo Wuyou turned his head and gave an order to the king''s Chamberlain. He looked back at the man and said, "Your Majesty has now ascended the throne. We should pay more attention to state affairs. If you want to chat with Mo Yan, there will be plenty of time in the future. Don''t worry. It''s just a moment and a half Reading memorials? Jun Jing Lan''s face is black at once! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Empress Huang, I just woke up. Don''t you have to read the memorial so quickly? Do you want me to work hard to death? Or do you really want to... " The word "widowhood" in the throat has no outlet. The northern emperor''s majesty said that he was gnashing his teeth, and his whole body was full of cold air. The air in the hall is a little stagnant for a moment. Zhuo de Hai Yan looks at his nose and nose and looks at his heart. He is too cold to look up. Jun Jing Lan''s face was black and heavy, and his eyes were straight at Luo Wuyou. He wanted her to accompany him. But this dead woman is so good that she asks for so many things to do for him? Damn Luo Wuyou, he doesn''t want her to do anything, just let her talk with him for a while. Is it so difficult? "Your Majesty''s words are heavy. Mo Yan is just thinking for you. You are poisoned and not cut several times. Your body will recover quickly after detoxification. And the prince''s Royal Highness has a very good foundation, and it will not take four or five days to recover as usual. Since your majesty is idle and boring, you should not do something serious. " All the people in the hall drooped their heads with sorrow and anxiety, but Wang Chong looked at Luo Wuyou, and his eyes were red. Jun Jing Lan''s pale face is a moment of dark to the end, especially dyed with a thick layer of ink and is still dripping down. How many cuts have you got? This woman is really cursing him! How dare she be! Seeing that the man''s face became more and more black, and his whole body became more and more angry, Luo Wuyou stopped in time and thought about it and said, "no, if not, your majesty is here to review the memorial. Can Mo Yan polish the ink for you?" This guy is temperamental and temperamental. If it is too much, I''m afraid it will backfire. "What I said is really to do my duty, but it''s good. Anyway, if you accompany me, I believe that the memorials, no matter how many, will be finished soon. " Jun Jinglan is like a firecracker about to be ignited at the moment, and it will explode in the next moment. However, when she hears the last sentence of the girl, she finally gnaws her teeth and suppresses her anger. Turning his head, he roared: "why, you dog slaves didn''t hear the Queen''s orders? Don''t you all go down and give me the memorial to Changle palace? I''m going to start to read memorials and do serious things now. Not yet? Do you really want me to become a fool The northern emperor''s Majesty was so angry that he could not choose his words. Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and turned his head to Yu Yaozi and said, "you can go down too. Your majesty is weak. You two will go to the imperial dining room to watch carefully, and let people boil some blood swallows. In addition, you can boil some tranquilizing tea for your majesty." This guy is so angry that he is really a bit out of line. She had promised to be here with him on business, and needed to be so angry? As expected, she is really a tyrant. It''s really hard to serve. Let Yaoguang and Rongdi leave first. Otherwise, she is afraid that Rongdi will not be able to resist. She will really kill Jun Jinglan. "Yes, Madame." Zijin took a look at the girl, but she was also happy. She retreated and turned around. Her face was slightly frozen. Yao Guang was worried and went to the place where there was no one else. She said in a low voice: "master, be patient first. My mother is extremely wise. I believe that she will be able to deal with it calmly. When she gets something, she can leave the imperial court of North Vietnam. It won''t be too long." "The county is leaving." Rong Di glanced at the door, and soon the figure was lost in Yao Guang''s eyes. All the way back to my room, I changed my clothes and changed my face. I went out of the palace to avoid the guards in the dark and the light of the man''s eyes was very dark. Worry free is really smart. But Yao Guang does not understand a man''s mentality. Ordinary men still have a strong desire for possession, not to mention Jun Jinglan such a conceited person? It''s more possessive. He is a man, which he has a deep understanding, just like every time I see Jun Jinglan looking at her with that kind of eyes, even to her He wanted to chop him into meat on the spot! And if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have to put up with it. Watching her reluctantly deal with the circle, always worried and tired, his heart is like a knife cut general affliction. If they had known that the nine day bright moon heart was in the palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty, they would not have had to go through such a great deal of trouble. He would have taken it back by himself. Unfortunately, now Mo Baichen has already spread the news, and it is too late for him to rush to Nanqi. Although he had already used the Red Eagle to send a message to the moon Tower Branch of the Southern Qi Dynasty to capture the Phoenix crown of the seven colored plumes, it also took a certain time. And if they retreat at this time, it will only be a failure. He can think of other ways to get the colorful plume Phoenix crown. It''s not urgent to get it later. Worry free is not willing, which is indeed her temperament. She has always been a person who will not give up until she reaches her goal. Not to mention that she paid so much for it. How could she be reconciled until the nine day bright moon reached her heart. He knew that she was worried about his injury and wanted to get ten kinds of prescriptions to detoxify him as soon as possible. He didn''t want him to endure the pain of poisoning. But she did not know that it would only make him more distressed. He would rather endure it all the time than let her make such a sacrifice! However, how can he know that worry free is really worried and anxious? Between his thoughts, Rongdi had already flown into the courtyard. He went straight into one of the rooms, opened the door of the darkroom and stepped in."What did you ask?" The tone of the man''s senleng rang out. Qi Fengqi Yan, who was executing the punishment, turned back to see the man who suddenly appeared. He quickly arched his hands and said, "go back to the master, for the time being, I haven''t asked anything useful. This guy is very hard spoken. He has been punished for so many days, but he is speechless." "You go out first. Let''s see if Han Zhuo''s pursuits in Guiyun mountain have any harvest. " Rong Di''s face did not change. He ordered in a deep voice and glanced at Mo Jingxing, the thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty, who had been tortured. However, his eyes became more and more intense. In the prison, Mo Jingxing''s clothes and trousers were stripped off, his clothes and trousers were stripped, his body was hung by iron chains, and his body was covered with bloody wounds, whiplash marks and brand marks. There were also many blood holes stabbed by knives. His face was black and his mouth was covered with blood. It can be seen that he was also poisoned. In particular, his clothes were faded, and his underneath was discarded, which was a serious insult. Obviously, these days he was called seriously by Qi Feng and Qi Yan. He was very enchanted! It''s not too much to say that the whole person has only one breath left. Take it for granted, Mo Jingxing dared to attack their master five years ago. How could it come to a good end if it fell into their hands five years later? If Rongdi had not given orders, he would have been crushed by the bodyguards of the two guardians. Listening to the familiar voice, Mo Jingxing slightly opened his eyes a little, and his sight was a little fuzzy. However, the man''s gorgeous face was still like a light, which split the thick fog in front of him and fell into his eyes. But he was unable to speak. Weak drooping eyelids, that look is with endless contempt. The scornful look in his eyes made him angry. He really wanted to stab him with a knife and cut him off. However, the master has a life, two people angrily glared at the half dead Mo Jin line that they tortured and retreated. In the dungeon, the man stepped up to Mo Jingxing, with his long five fingers outstretched. He didn''t care about the black blood on Mo Jingxing''s face and the stubble on his hand. He grabbed his jaw directly and rudely. It''s that rude movements that are still so elegant in men. However, the man''s face is full of ferocity, and his voice is cold enough to freeze the living. "Mo Jingxing, do you think that if you don''t open your mouth, what can we do about you? The county tells you that you''d better answer the county''s questions truthfully and tell the identity of the person behind you. The county may let you die clean. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die in this county. You may not know the means of the county, but the county doesn''t mind trying it on you! "Now, to the county!" The man said the word, the finger slightly forced, issued a burst of slightly crisp sound. Mo Jingxing''s whole jaw was almost crushed, and the wound on his body was numb with pain. However, that sudden tingling feeling, but still let him slightly sober up a little. Looking up, he opened his eyes and took a cold look at Rongdi: "why, the world-famous God of war of Qin has no way but to put such cruel words? Ha ha, that king is really too high to see you, it seems that you allow Di is also so, but this king will not say. You can do whatever you can With such a heavy injury, Mo Jingxing''s voice was weak and trembling, but he held on and said without a pause. It seemed that he had several momentum. Between words, there is no concealment of the ridicule and disdain for Rongdi. No one can be cruel, and he has not let it go. But if he really thought that he could ask something out of his mouth, he would be wrong. He has been marching on the battlefield for many years. What has he never experienced? What pain has he never experienced since he was a child? If he had yielded so easily, he would have been a heap of ashes. "What a hard bone? However, just as you say you, in the eyes of this county, you are no more than that. Mo Jingxing, do you really think that the county knows nothing? " Mo Jin line was forced to raise his head, after just that shout really powerless to say, only that kind of staring at the man who is pinching his jaw. The man''s temples are cut like a knife, his brows are picturesque, and his 3000 Chinese hair is like a snow lotus in full bloom on the top of Tianshan Mountain. That pair of deep pupil is like the most dazzling stars in the sky. His eyes fall like two vast Aurora penetrating the misty sea of clouds. In a blink of an eye, they fall into the eyes of the copper bell. All the way, they shoot to the brain, bringing bursts of sharp stabbing pain like needles and knives. The pain is magnified by tens of thousands of times in an instant! Big to, let ink just line whole person a shiver, the body begins violent convulsion convulsion. The face, which was originally full of scars, became extremely distorted and terrifying in an instant. Those who had been forced to suffer torture and did not cry out in pain, could not help but howl and howl. Rongdi''s eyes are still open. His eyes are bright, and his dark pupil is rolling two black swirls of stars, just like the roar of the sea level surging at the bottom of the deep sea, and like the black clouds constantly changing their shapes in the strong wind. In the black stars swept by the roaring wind, there is an invisible transparent block, which appears inadvertently, but disappears in the blink of an eye, so it keeps hitting again and again.It''s going to be a protracted tug of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "This damned Mo Jingxing is really tough. After so many days of trial, I ate so many poisons and took Mi Xin Dan, but I didn''t ask what was useful. I''m really pissed off. " Qi Yan, who was ordered to walk out of the dungeon, shook his arm. His voice was full of resentment, and his handsome face was also full of resentment. "If his voice is not too firm, it may be that he really knows nothing." Qi Feng''s eyebrows are tight, his feet can clip ten flies, and people are all made up like that by them. It can be said that he is really hanging his breath. How strong will power can you have when you are so weak? What''s more, they don''t feed Mi Xin San, but Mi Xin Dan, which is more powerful at least ten times. But still nothing, this should not! "No matter how hard his mouth is, can he still stand the master''s means? But I don''t believe it. Even the master can''t pry his mouth out. If it is, I admire him! " Qi Yan snorted coldly, with disdain on his face. Even if he was a stubborn stone, he could not get any good from the owner. In the end, it''s not good enough to spit on the master! Just after Qi Yan''s words fell, Qi Feng just nodded to speak, but suddenly there was a miserable ghost howl in the dungeon. The sound was so terrible that people could not help but burst out. That''s the voice of Mo Jingxing Qi Feng slightly Leng for a moment, next moment, Angcang''s body is a sudden exciting: "this voice, bad, master, he should not have used that method?" "Do you mean the master used the forbidden technique?" Qi Yan''s face turned pale at first. The body is also prior to the brain response, turning head and leaping, the body like a rapid electrical shot back to the stone chamber. Qi Feng followed closely, and they were as fast as a gust of wind. The secret door of the dungeon is still the same, but when they enter, they just have a good look. A touch of bright ink disappears, and then the man''s great body trembles violently, which actually spurs out a mouthful of blood. The original ruddy face also turned white in an instant, like snowflake paper. "Master..." Qi Feng and Qi Yan gave a startled cry and went to hold the man. Qi Yan felt the pulse for him. His face was almost the same as that of the man: "master, don''t you know what''s going on in your body? How can you do that? " Qi Yan''s face was white and clear, and his voice was a bit fierce, more like a roar. Qi Feng pursed his lips and his face was very ugly. They tried their best to take care of the master''s body, and the master of medical Valley spared no effort to find a way to suppress the strange poison in the master''s body. Wang Ye, Qian Shu, and even his mother are desperate to find the ten flavor heaven and earth formula. But did not expect, master son unexpectedly uses the secret skill in a basic unimportant person''s body. Every time the secret skill is used, it will not only lead to the attack of strange poison, but also reduce the life span of the master by three years. And how long was the life of the ancient strange poisons in the chaos of life and death? But nobody knows. Maybe someone can stick to it for five, ten, twenty, thirty or even fifty years. But it''s possible that in the next second Over the years, all the people who knew the truth were walking on thin ice, worried all the time, and afraid that the day would come suddenly when they were unprepared. They spend every day in a panic, but the master does not cherish themselves, how can they not be anxious, how can they grieve? He is their master, but they believe in him! Head can be broken, blood can flow, faith can not be lost! If one lives without faith, what is the meaning of living? Qi Yan''s eyes were shining and his face was full of worry and roared. However, he did not dare to delay. He took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and poured out three pills into the man''s mouth. Rongdi coughed a few times, his throat moved, and swallowed the pill: "this county has its own discretion. Don''t worry. This county has a long life. If you want to die, you will die. Now that he has not died, he will never die easily. " How could he allow himself to die if he had to watch her? However, watching her suffer so much for him, watching her spare no effort to plan for him, looking at her hard work, and seeing her worried about the holy Yin religion. It is to watch her carry all the things on her own body. Take everything as your responsibility. That thin body, that thin shoulder, but bear too much too much! How can he be indifferent again? The man took a deep breath and whisked Qi Yan away. The medicine in his body had already turned. However, his face was still pale and did not get any better. Qi Feng and Qi Yan are all silent when they hear and speak. The decision of the master will never be changed. They have known this for a long time. Just, the heart is still incomparable pain! Pain to two hall seven feet big man also can''t help but some sour eyes!Rong Di did not seem to see the expression of two people, dark eyes light fell on the body of Mo Jin line. There was a sharp light in his eyes. What Mo MengYue said coincided with his conjecture of Wuyou. However, it was not easy to find out what had happened from zhulucheng in the Southern Qi Dynasty, at least for now. And these things must be very secret, so the branch of mingyuelou in Nanqi has not received any news so far. It also takes time for them to check. But looking at the girl like that, he really had no patience to wait. In this case, it is better to start from elsewhere. As you can imagine, the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty are in the northern palace, so why should they go to the Southern Qi Dynasty for further investigation? Wouldn''t it be easier and faster to pry their mouths open? He let Tianshu Li Dai Tao stiff is also saved this heart. Close to them, you can naturally find out what they want to know. But Jun Jing Lan''s "dilemma" for the girl. But let him always calm heart, again waves. He didn''t want to wait any longer. He must find out those things as soon as possible, get nine days bright moon heart and take her back. At present, Mo Meng Yue and Mo Bai Chen can''t move for the time being! Therefore, the quickest way to know the news is naturally Mo Jin Xing. However, the ink line is very hard, would rather die than speak. As Qi Feng and Qi Yan suspected, does Mo Jin Xing know? It is impossible, if it is so, ink white dust will not be so against him. Yes, Mo Baichen has always been on guard against Mo Jingxing, the 13th prince who holds one-third of the military power of the whole Southern Qi Dynasty. From their soldiers into the North Palace to investigate, and then to the news from Tianshu these days, Mo Bai Chen is guarding against Tianshu. When Mo Di enters the palace and sees no worry, he leaves him. Even if you go to see Mo Meng Yue, you will find various excuses not to let him go. And his defense against Tianshu naturally is to prevent ink 13. He originally speculated that Mo shisan was probably related to the holy Yin religion. It may also be controlled by people with cup technique just like the people in Mingyue building of Qizhou branch. However, he had two close contact with Mo Jingxing, but the golden silkworm in his body did not change. That''s why he planned to use the different pupil soul searching technique to explore, but it turned out that he had to be shocked. Strictly speaking, he did not get the memory of Mo Jingxing, only because his soul searching with different pupils was blocked and his memory was smashed in an instant. However, this does not mean that he has gained nothing. On the contrary, it is a huge harvest. Now, he can be sure that the person behind Mo Jingxing is the one he has been looking for. Moreover, his identity is absolutely not low. Yongzhao''s subordinates of Qizhou mingyuelou branch were all planted with low-grade cup insects, so that after being caught, they all died in a strange way. However, Mo Jingxing is a secret mantra sealed by people. Only this point can prove that among all the people who appear, Mo Jin Xing is the one who is closest to the answer he wants to know. So as long as Shun Teng touch melon, the use of ink Jin line identity check down. Those people, there is no place to escape! "He''s no use now, just throw him in the dungeon, but don''t let him die for the time being. There''s something else to do in this county, and I''m leaving. You go to tell you LAN, say they make the LORD have a life, let him send a message to the soul, let the soul and others withdraw as soon as possible. And when Han Zhuo comes back, he will send the tracking results to the county as soon as possible. " After a while, Rongdi''s face looked a little better, and coldly gave a series of orders: "in addition, summon the right envoy to interrogate the imperial concubine as soon as possible, and pay attention to the trend of the whole Qin capital. In addition, let the seven kill cancel orders, from now on, the seven kill Pavilion will no longer accept any task, and then assign 20 people to protect the family. Another 20 people were sent to help cook nine. The rest of us are on standby in Qindu "Tell the county that you must protect your family and the safety of Ruolan''s mother and son. If there is any accident, they don''t have to come back. " The man said at the end, his voice was very fierce. Now they are not in Qindu. It is necessary to send more people to protect the family. As for Chijiu, Gu Ruolan''s mother and son left the capital in secret, and no one knew about it. The news was also locked up by worry free. However, it was necessary to arrange staff for the sake of safety. Now there are rumors about the Emperor Huang, the carefree totem is covered, and the prince and Princess of the northern kingdom are taking cover, and he is guarding his side. There will be no problem with worry free security. The problem is that Nangong Jingyu knows the identity of Wuyou Huangzhu. Although Nangong Jingyu is dead, if those people find no trace of worry, they will inevitably attack the people around her. He had sent an extra man before, but it was necessary to do so for the sake of safety. After all, the power of these people is beyond their imagination! "Master, don''t worry. My subordinates will immediately send orders from him, and they will never let him die." Qi Feng and Qi Yan take orders, looking at the back of his master''s son''s far away, turn his head and glance at Mo Jingxing, who has already fainted on the scaffold. There was a faint green light in his eyes. It''s really cheap to be a fool. He''s still going to, he''s going to, he''s going to be good. If it was not for him, how could the master use the forbidden technique and take such a big risk?The ever victorious general of Nanqi? Well, he''s just a damn fool now. Qi Feng also took a look at Mo Jingxing and felt Qi Yan''s cold eyes. He didn''t have to guess what he was thinking. He hated Mo Jin Xing no less than Qi Yan, but in the end, Mo had become a fool. Even if they could torture him, he would not feel much. Does it make sense to torture like this? However, forget it, or let him vent, if not vent the anger in the heart, I am afraid he will not give up. However, it seems that the direction of the master after he left the dungeon is not the direction of the palace. It''s about What did the master do there? What did the master say? Didn''t he go back to the palace to guard his mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 In the luxurious hall, there is only the sound of the paper turning from time to time, and the voice of the men''s clothes scraping from time to time. With a memorial in his hand, his Majesty''s eyes never fell on the memorial. Even if the score was taken down, it was not noticed. However, his eyes fell on the ground ink for him, and then sat down in front of the beauty couch to play chess. The beauty''s bed was set against the window, and the girl was sitting on the couch with her back straight, her eyebrows drooping slightly and her eyes shining on the white jade chessboard. The bright eyes looked at the pieces on the chessboard, but their eyes did not turn. The soft and lazy sunshine fell into the hall through the window edge and poured on the girl. Let the girl calm, calm, and with an indescribable calm. Suddenly, just let the tyrant''s face also hook a touch of gentle smile, it is in the heart of a kind of if the long stream, years such as quiet good feeling. Let him just want to look like this all his life. It seems that it doesn''t matter to see the end of the world. Also, never tired! It''s just that this damned woman is a little hateful. She can play chess with herself so seriously that she seems crazy? Is it really that good-looking chess piece? Even better than him? How could that be possible? His majesty has always had great confidence in his appearance. They say that his daughter loves a pretty husband. He is confident that he will never lose a little bit of Rong Di''s disability. I don''t know why this woman doesn''t want to see him more? His majesty suddenly thought about this. The smile disappeared in a moment, and his face turned black again. His heart was filled with resentment and had no place to vent. Can look at that pair of such as ink painting scroll like picture, but finally can''t bear to disturb. With a slight turn of his eyes, Jun Jinglan starts to smile again. He pushes away all the messy memorials on the table and spreads a piece of white rice paper on the imperial table. He holds the pen Hao and starts to walk on the rice paper. Occasionally, also from time to time to look at the chess into the infatuated girl. It''s not too much to say that she is infatuated and infatuated. The girl seems to like playing chess very seriously. She has never heard such a loud noise just now. It seems that he didn''t notice that he was looking at him, but he really ignored him completely! Luo Wuyou really likes playing chess. She was personally taught by Gu Ruolan when she was a child. Gu''s family style is rigorous, and she is also a scholarly family. However, the former mother died early, and most of what she learned later depended on self realization. Of course, she was also guided by slag man in the later period. If it was not for her status as a commoner girl in her previous life, and if there was no love between Yongzhao luoxian''er and Luo BINGSHU, Luo Wuyou did not have to endure from childhood. Undoubtedly, it would be wonderful and gorgeous. It''s like in the later, become Yu princess, she still blooms brilliance after all is a truth. Thinking of luoxian''er, Luo Wuyou holds the chess piece''s hand for a meal. Her eyes also suddenly squinted, as if she had forgotten another important person for so long. Yongzhao luoxian''er is dead, Yongzhao''s stronghold in Daqin is also removed one by one, Luo''s family is also collapsed, Nangong Jingyu is also dead. After a detailed count, it seems that her enemy is only Wu Shaoqian. And then there was the holy Yin religion that she could not get rid of. As a result, she deliberately told the red brocade Jianqiu and others who stayed in Qindu to pay attention to the movement of the Wu Hou mansion. All of them, however, seemed to ignore the other at the same time. A key figure. That is Yongzhao''s own daughter, Luo xian''er''s sister, the close door disciple of Luoxia mountain leader, and also the one who instructed two mothers to calculate her on the way back to the spirit: luoling''er! How could she have made such a fatal mistake? Luo Wuyou took a deep breath. His expression was cold and heavy in an instant. His indifferent breath disappeared and became extremely fierce. The northern emperor, who was painting, was keenly aware of the changes in the atmosphere in the palace. Looking up at the girl, he could not help but frown, his fingers trembled and his pen touched There was a little more ink on a good painting. "Luo Wuyou, can''t you sit down for me The northern emperor''s head dropped and his black face suddenly snapped. In front of me, it was almost finished with a few strokes. However, her breath changed, which made him lose his mind and destroyed the painting. Look at the black dots on the portrait. He deeply felt that this woman was sent by God to torture him! "Your Majesty, did I not sit all the time? If I sit here and hinder your majesty, I''d better leave first, so as not to delay your Majesty''s handling of political affairs. " Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and looked at the tyrant with a face of rage. His tone was also a little bad. It was because of her mistake that she let go of such an important clue. How could she not be angry with herself, and how could she keep calm? She has been struggling to find clues to the holy Yin religion. But in fact, the clue was always in front of her, but she didn''t find it! "No worries, you can''t talk to me well. Do you really hate me?" Jun Jing Lan''s heart suddenly rises a nameless anger. With a wave of his sleeve, that wolf hair immediately flies back to the penholder. In the man''s roar, a flash of his body appears in front of the girl in a blink of an eye.He stretched out his hand and pulled the girl from the couch, and her long arm was encircled with her slender waist. Because of that movement, the veil on the girl''s face also fell down, revealing the scarred face. "Jun Jinglan, what are you crazy about?" Luo Wuyou was suddenly attacked, and his action was too fast. She didn''t react at all. In addition, she didn''t know what to do. However, according to the man''s skill, she has been on guard for a long time. It is estimated that it is not easy for her to escape. Feel two people so close to each other, Luo Wuyou frown, instinct of the fierce struggle, the man''s hand is tight to her waist, the other big hand also caught the girl''s wrist. "I''m crazy!" The blue veins protruded on his Majesty''s face, and the string, which had been repressed and strained, was also completely broken by the crazy word in the girl''s mouth. Even I forgot my self claim: "Luo Wuyou, it seems that I have been so kind to you that you have not been able to distinguish your own identity." "I tell you, Luo Wuyou, you are my woman now. I know you still have that cripple in your heart, so I''ve been tolerating you and giving you time. But don''t waste my patience with you. After that, you can''t bear the consequences! " "Jun Jinglan, let go. I don''t know what you are talking about. I was just sitting there. But you said that I didn''t sit well. Otherwise, the emperor, you can show me how to sit here? " The girl forced her heart to roll, but her face was still a little pale, but she could only bear it. What is not madness? Did she get in the way of him? If she had not been sitting, would she have been standing? A tyrant is a tyrant. It is inexplicable and unreasonable. "You..." Jun Jing Lan a stagnation, said that the girl is indeed sitting. In this way, it seems that he is somewhat unreasonable. However, it is impossible for the Great Northern emperor to admit that he is making trouble without reason. It is even more impossible to admit that he is actually jealous. Perhaps, even he did not realize that his heart had already overflowed with jealousy, and it flowed all over the floor, black and red, black and red, silky. How sour! He only felt angry, and the fire in his heart was still burning. Moreover, there is a tendency that the more burning, the greater the potential. "So what? Wife takes husband as the key link. Don''t forget that we have already worshipped heaven and earth. You have also accepted my betrothal gift. We are husband and wife who are honest and upright. You must respect women''s morality and take me first in everything. " His Majesty''s neck was choked. A face of natural expression, this is also a fact, what is wrong with what he said? Isn''t this the case with all the women in the world? But this dead woman, married him, but still everywhere against him. I don''t want to see him at all. If he doesn''t say it, he will show his face everywhere. God knows that those who dare to give him a face in this world have already been skinned by him! Luo Wuyou closed her eyebrows. It was not him who went to see her. Naturally, he was not her husband. Why does she have to be virtuous to him? But the person in front of her did not know this, and she could not say it. Looking up again, the girl''s face returned to normal, her long eyelashes blinked slightly, and asked, "Your Majesty, is there anything that hasn''t taken you first? Why don''t your majesty let go of worry first, and then tell us what it is? You don''t think it''s OK for you to do that again? " Is that ok? Jun Jing Lan eyes fixed looking at the girl who is locked in his arms, but the tone in his chest is more and more thick, the dead woman still asked so innocent. There are more places where he doesn''t take him first. Seeing him was a corpse''s face and talking to him like eating garlic and dynamite. After he was injured, he didn''t care about him. He didn''t even stay by his bed. He was alienated and blocked everywhere. However, he didn''t have the gentleness of his little daughter''s house. He even wanted to return the imperial seal to him What a hateful thing! His majesty came up with a large number of them in his mind. The places where the girl had not taken him first could not be counted. But in the end, there is not a word. Only indignant looking at the girl, that words if really said, he would lose face? Originally, I wanted to get rid of her, but I didn''t want to do it. I did it all over the place. "If your majesty has nothing to do, you''d better go and read the memorial. And I still play my chess. Isn''t that good? It won''t disturb your majesty, but it''s holy to accompany your majesty. " Luo Wuyou light Cu Xiu eyebrow tone to restore calm, but there is a trace of helplessness. It was also that she was too aggressive, and would not have angered the tyrant if she had not said too much. So much so that she couldn''t get away from it at the moment. Just, how can we not be shocked, how can we keep her calm? Yongzhao is a descendant of the royal family in western Xinjiang. Naluoling''er is really her daughter. Behind Yongzhao is the holy Yin religion. How can the holy Yin religion ignore her? Luo ling''er has never appeared since Qi Zhou returned to the prime minister''s office and then returned to his school. Not even when Yongzhao died. She was sent to Luoxia mountain to practice martial arts since she was a child. If Yongzhao has no purpose at all. No one will believe it. If she had thought of it, she would have gained something by following Charlotte at that time. But she let go of such an important clue.Damn it! However, what she wanted to think about was how to get out of it. For the first time, Luo Wuyou really hopes, very much hopes, at this time can someone come in to disturb. Breaking this impasse can also help her get out of the way. Yao Guang, the girl, will take the opportunity to have a look at it every half a second. Now it''s suddenly gone? Luo Wuyou thought, just in this case, outside the door of the hall, there was an internal servant who came in: "report to the emperor, Emperor Mo came to see your majesty, do you want to bring people up?" Ink white? The elegant and elegant emperor of the southern kingdom? Why does he come to him at this time? Send it to him? Or did he want to make another idea? Jun Jing Lan eyes but light blink, has passed several doubts. His face was black. Full of annoyance after being disturbed. "Sire, three days have passed. The emperor wants to give his majesty an account of the assassination. Your majesty, let''s get down to business first. I can play chess alone Luo Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief, quietly reminded a sentence, but there was no other action. If there were any more, according to this guy''s temper, he would have been so unreasonable. I''m afraid that even when Mo Bai Chen arrives, he will still drive out. Luo Diyou said, but his heart is filled with a trace of doubt, he and ink white dust reached a deal. Since he knew that she would try to find a way, he should not enter the palace at this time. In particular, Jun Jinglan woke up, but also two more hours of things, the news did not spread out. How could he enter the palace at this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Luo Wuyou has some doubts in his mind. However, no matter what, when he enters the palace, he helps her out. "If the emperor Mo comes here in person, how can I not see him and bring him up to me." Jun startled Lan thought for a moment to open his mouth. When the eunuch went out, he glanced at the girl in his arms. He paused for a long time: "Luo Wuyou, what''s the purpose of your helping Mo Meng Yue talk like that?" "The emperor is worried too much. Isn''t the emperor very clear about the purpose of worry free?" Luo Wuyou''s heart is slightly startled. As expected, the tyrant is still suspicious. Her eyes blinked slightly. She looked up at the man and said, "Jun Jinglan, is not my purpose also your purpose? Whether it''s you, me, or Mo Baichen, since everyone is calculated by the same person, why do we still have to be hostile to each other? " "Isn''t it a chance for the enemy to take advantage of it? Don''t you think we''re stupid? You''re going to catch the real killer who assassinated you, and I''m going to find out who spread the rumors. Mo Bai Chen wants to find the man who framed Mo Meng Yue. " Luo Wuyou said faintly: "he really came to see me. I hope I can save Mo Meng Yue. However, I did not answer what, in the final analysis, how to deal with Mo Meng Yue, you have to decide by yourself, right? To be sure, I really don''t want Mo MengYue to die now. Maybe she can lead to the people behind me and have to use her. " The girl''s words are mixed. She can''t let Mo Meng Yue die, but she can''t let Jun Jinglan let her go so easily. Otherwise, Mo Di can break the contract at any time. Although the king of a country has always been a golden tongue, she can never take any risks. Don''t give a whole heart to people. Although the ink white dust is not Jun Jing Lan, this will play at any time, but also unpredictable temperament. But this person she knows limited, what''s more, Mo Di Bai Chen always gives her a very deep feeling. Because of her, we have to prevent! Jun Jing Lan raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl. Danfeng''s eyes did not turn. She gazed at the girl''s pupil. Her expression was indefensible. It seemed that she was trying to distinguish whether what she said was true or not. "You are as faithful as ever." For a long time, his majesty snorted, and his pale lips opened and spat out a few words. His tone seemed to have some disdain and disdain, but he didn''t know whether he despised what she said or other things? It''s impossible to tell. How much did he believe? But most of what she said was true. Even if he didn''t believe in ten, he would believe at least six points. Many people know that Mo baishen came to see her in the palace, and many people have seen it. They can''t hide it from the Lord of the northern kingdom. So, it''s better to be generous. Two people said a few words, the girl put on the veil again, want to withdraw from the man''s arms, but the man still cling to her waist, do not let go. Luo Wuyou was angry and wanted to open his mouth again. At this time, the white dust of Mo Di came in under the leadership of his inner servant. However, he was not the only one to come. He was accompanied by a man, but he was not the thirteen princes of the Southern Qi Dynasty. It''s the envoy of Qin Dynasty, the king of Li, and the king of Li! Since Jun Jinglan was stabbed, it has been three days since Jun Jingli was stabbed. Nangong Jingli is still dressed in a boa robe. He is elegant and straight, but his face seems to be haggard. As soon as he enters the hall, he unconsciously locks his eyes on the beautiful image that he yearns for. But when I saw the "harmony" picture of the two people "clinging to each other", they were shocked, and their pace was slightly delayed by half a minute, even falling behind the ink white dust. On his warm face, the lines of his face are even more cold and hard. It seems that the eyes of starlight ye ye are instantly stained with a layer of gloomy pain. The hands under the sleeves and robes were tightly packed together, and even the nails were pinched into the flesh. Only then could they resist the impulse to split the picture. "It seems that the body of the northern emperor is really in good condition. I will be relieved. Speaking of it, the northern emperor really depends on the empress. I''m here. Thank you very much. " Ink white dust see Jun Jing Lan Jun Yi face on thick black eyebrow peak micro Shu, pour is really relaxed like. Jun startled LAN glanced at the ink white dust, and his eyebrows were stained with evil. He said with a smile: "what the emperor Mo said is really funny. My empress saved me. It''s not my duty.". Even if I want to express my thanks, it is a private matter between me and the queen. It seems that it has nothing to do with Mo Di? " "However, it is thanks to his Majesty''s good sister that I can suffer such a big injury this time. If it were not for her, I would not have been lying in bed for so many days. I won''t see how deeply my queen is to me. I don''t know now that three days have arrived. What is the intention of emperor Mo to give me? What''s more, what''s your highness King Li doing here? " Jun startled Lan said, and glanced at Nangong Jingli''s frivolous eyebrows: "look at King Li''s empty hands. I''m not here to visit me. Then I don''t understand. King Li, it can''t be because he is still jealous that I have disposed of your emperor''s younger brother. So you want to see if I think about it or not? " When his Majesty''s words fell, Luo Wuyou slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. The man who could speak so plainly and with no scruples was probably the only tyrant in the world, Jun Jinglan. Glancing at the strange atmosphere of the scene, Luo Wuyou didn''t wait for Nangong Jingli to open his mouth and said to himself, "Your Majesty, the two envoys are all distinguished guests. If you want to come to see your majesty, you must have something to discuss with your majesty. First of all, we will order someone to serve tea for your majesty and the two envoys, and then bring some cakes."The girl said, her fingers moved slightly, and the silver needle in her hand pricked the man''s pain point. At the same time, her hand pulled at his waist, as if something had slipped into the girl''s sleeve cage. Jun Jing Lan was suddenly attacked and stabbed. His strength instinctively loosened. Luo Wuyou took advantage of the situation and left the man''s arms. Chaojun surprised Lan Fu''s body. "The queen will go, but tell the maid to prepare. Don''t be tired of yourself, or I will be distressed." Jun Jing Lan mouth with evil and doting smile, but actually hate to bite the back teeth. In particular, the word "heartache" seems to be squeezed out from the teeth. The dead woman stabbed him with a needle? How many times is this? It was the first time in Yanyu building, the second time in the sedan car drive, and now it is the third time. Prince LAN, now the emperor of the Northern Kingdom, was planted in the hands of this damned woman three times in a row. He was stabbed by her three times! Luo Wuyou, please wait for me. I will definitely get it back! Jun Jing Lan''s heart was filled with anger and resentment. He thought of it with hatred. On his pale and enchanting face, he was still wearing a wicked smile, and could not see anything unusual. After a long time, he took back his eyes and looked at Nangong Jingli''s pale face. Most of the gloom in his Majesty''s heart suddenly dissipated. For Jun Jinglan''s anger in his heart, he can feel it without looking at it, but he doesn''t care. He gets permission to stand up and walk outside the hall. A red dress dancing with the girl''s feet, she did not squint, like that from a man in front of a python robe. Such strange eyes, as if they were two strangers! Nangong Jingli stares at the girl tightly and sees her walking past him. As long as he reaches out, he can reach her. His fists curled up under his long sleeves are loosened and he looks forward slightly. However, the girl''s figure is already a few steps away. And only in a moment! Jun Jingli''s expression of Nangong Jingli was taken in full view by Jun Jinglan. His eyebrows were tinged with a shrewd sharpness, and a smile like radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "how come both of you don''t speak. If both of you have nothing to say, I''m going to continue to paint for my empress." In the time of Qin capital, Nangong Jingli was very interested in his women. He did not say that all kinds of obstacles to his marriage invitation, but also against him everywhere, especially Nangong Jinghao. Now the time has changed, he stood in his own territory, if he does not get back, it is not very sorry for himself? Hum, just look at his eyes also know that he must have found the identity of the girl. This guy is brave enough to covet his woman! "I come to see your majesty today, just like Mo Di. I just want to see if your Majesty''s body is better. Now when I see your Majesty in good health, I am relieved. " Nangong Jingli took back his eyes and took a deep breath. He took a glance at Mo Bai Chen, who was only smiling on one side, and said, "in addition, since your majesty has nothing to do with you, I also want to ask when your majesty will hunt? The king and his two younger brothers have been in North Vietnam for many days, and they will go back to the capital. " At the end of the ceremony, they could leave. Unfortunately, Nangong Jingxiu was private, and Jun Jinglan wanted to participate in spring hunting. It''s no more than a hunt, but it''s actually a battle of engagement. It''s a war sticker from North Vietnam to Daqin! Nangong Jingxiu has already met the challenge. If they leave at this time, they will run away without fighting, and they will admit defeat. At that time, not only individual disgrace, but also the whole state of Qin will be lost. Although they have lost face in coming to North Vietnam this time, if they do, their father will be angry, and they will lose face and dignity. In the face of such a situation, even a saint can not be indifferent! What''s more, are the princes who have always been superior? This is a battle of honor and dignity! Moreover, he didn''t want to leave, but three days later, his highness, King Li, understood for the first time, what is missing? It is also the first time to understand what life is like years? Seeing her tightly held in the arms of another man, watching her walk past him, she pretended not to know each other. Even a look was not given to him! My heart was blocked up and I felt my anger burning. If that little bit of prairie fire, in an instant, with the desire to burn all the destruction of the breath! "It''s said that his majesty has just woken up. If he wants to come to this spring hunting, I''m afraid it will be postponed." Mo Di white dust suddenly nearby smile and then a sentence. It is needless to say that the power of Xiaoyu pear blossom needle is that Jun Jinglan was detoxified in time, no matter how good his health and martial arts were. However, in the end, the body was damaged by the toxin. At this moment, Nangong Jingli asked this question. It was really suspected that he was forced to take advantage of others'' danger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 It is said that Wang sulai of daqinli was steady and self-sustaining, elegant, wise and wise, and he handled affairs fairly. But now it seems that the rumors are wrong! Jun startled LAN raised his eyes and glanced at Nangong Jingli, but he laughed: "it turns out that King Li is worried about this. Since King Li is so anxious, it will not be three days later. I''d like to appreciate the charisma of King Li and King Zhan. Oh, by the way, isn''t the king of Rongjun also appointed by the emperor of Qin? Let the king of Rongjun join us. All of them are dragons and phoenixes. I''m really looking forward to this spring hunting! " Nangong Jingli, do you really think he will frighten him? What about the discomfort? He County Jing Lan has not been afraid of anyone. This time, he must defeat the disabled and trample him under his feet. At that time, will the dead woman miss a loser and a weak one? Suddenly, he seemed to have seen his victory in hand. His Majesty''s mouth was full of deep smile, and his promise was also very straightforward. "That''s good. The king will go back to the Imperial Palace and wait for the news from his majesty and inform Rongdi by the way." Nangong Jingli arched and said goodbye. Turning out of the hall, his face became a little gloomy. Mo Bai Chen''s eyes are like a dagger in his heart. He did have a dilemma in mind. But what about that? Jun Jinglan can do the first day of junior high school. Naturally, he can also do the 15th. Besides, he has no other way. He must take Luo Wuyou back to Daqin and never let her stay in the northern kingdom. But at this time, he got the place where Rongdi stayed to inform her. Luo Wuyou went out of the hall and ordered Zhuo Dehai to send tea in, but she went back to Changchun palace. Because she had been injured before, she was here to recuperate, so she also lived here. Of course, it''s only temporary. The palace of Changchun is very quiet. All the people like gingko and Mo go to the imperial dining room. There is only a jade Yao guarding the palace. The little girl is sitting on the bed, holding her elbow to do meditation. It seems that she is confused. This girl, she is looking forward to her rescue, she really can do it. "Yuyao, where''s Zijin?" Luo Wuyou glanced, but he didn''t find the figure of the man. He asked them to come back first, but there was no figure. Could he sneak back into the hall again? "Mistress, are you back? Master, he''s out on business. " Jade Yao a wake-up, saw the girl, stood up: "I am still thinking, what can I do to save the mother from the fire pit, did not expect that the mother is still powerful." Before she could think of a way, the matron took off herself. Luo Wuyou took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "by the way, I''ll go out to do something, you and I will go together." I don''t know when she''ll find a way? Besides, she didn''t dare to try this girl''s method. Maybe it was not to save her, but to harm her. "Does the mistress want to go out of the palace to find the master? Well, I''ll take my mistress with me Hearing this, Yu Yao''s eyes brightened. She waited on the tyrant every day in the Imperial Palace these days. She had to endure the command and rebuke of Wang Chong''s dog talent. She thought that her seven star hall leader had fallen to this level. Really, I feel suffocated to death when I think about it. "Pack up and go." Luo Wuyou takes Yuyao''s face into full view, and without saying much, he finds a set of maid''s servants and takes Yuyao out of the palace. Fortunately, Mo Baichen and Nangong Jingli appear to help her out. But when they leave, who knows if Jun Jinglan will come back to find her? Therefore, she plans to stay out of the palace and take advantage of this opportunity to meet her elder martial brother and qingluan. Think of qingluan, Luo Wuyou''s face is dim, Rongdi although qingluan has nothing to do with it, can it really be so? Originally she did not feel, but these days qingluan never appeared. This makes her strange, heart is also a little worried, according to qingluan''s worry about her, if she is really OK, at least will think of a way to see her present situation in the palace! So, something must have happened. A lot of guards were added to the North Palace, but they were stopped by the guards with spears on their way to the gate: "stop, which Palace are you from? Do you want to have a waist token to get out of the palace?" "Brother bodyguard, I''m the maid next to empress dowager of Changchun palace. I''ll go out to work at the order of Empress Dowager. Please do me a favor." Yuyao''s pretty face is covered with a brilliant smile. She tries to have a discussion with the bodyguards? Of course she didn''t. In the past few days, there are frequent wars in the palace, and the waist token has not been sent to them. If she returned it by herself, it would not be difficult for her to get out of the palace directly avoiding the guards. But the key is that the mistress has no martial arts skills. She has to take her mistress with her. She is afraid that she will be found out before she goes out. After all, she is not so divine as the master! "You can''t leave the palace without a waist token." However, the bodyguard didn''t buy it at all, and his tone was cold and hard in an instant. "I said why you are so rigid. If you don''t believe me, I''m a real maid of the empress. Can I cheat you to get money?""No matter who it is, you have to show your waist card if you want to come up with a palace!" "You Is it possible that you also want waist medals when the emperor comes? " Yuyao''s eyes glared and roared. Damn it, it''s just for the tyrant and the steward. How dare a little guard dare to embarrass her to talk to her like this? How unreasonable! The bodyguard did not speak, but his face was colder. Luo Wuyou frowned. Yuyao was used to wandering in the river and lake. Naturally, he didn''t know that without a token, these palace guards could not be released. The sleeve robe swayed slightly. She had a yellow object in her hand and handed it to the bodyguard: "this elder brother, because the waist token has not been sent to us in the house of internal affairs, we have no waist token. However, this token was given to the maid by the empress in person. It should also be ok?" "Long live my emperor, long live long live." The guard glanced at it, and the bright golden dragon led to a slight change in the face of the guards, and they all knelt on the ground. The leader of the bodyguard stood up, waved back and let go: "this is the emperor''s Golden Dragon order. Naturally, it''s OK. Two please." Thank you very much Luo Wuyou walks directly from the front of the crowd. She is stunned. She clearly remembers that the mistress didn''t have this token, but it came out at this time. She had seen the five claw Golden Dragon on the token and the word "Jun". It was carried by Jun Jinglan. "Mistress, where did you get the license? Did it not come from the tyrant? " Out of the palace, Yu Yao asked with some doubts. His face was full of doubts. It''s impossible. Would he let his mother leave the palace so well? Are you kidding me? Didn''t he want to tie his mistress to him? He even ran to the prison to intercept people. "Naturally, it''s easy to get it back." Luo Wuyou faintly returned a sentence and stroked his smooth cheek: "otherwise, where do you think it came from? Yao Guang, don''t delay. Let''s change clothes first, and then go to find qingluan. I still have some things to do. " The clothes of the maid of the palace are still too dazzling to walk outside. "Yes, mistress." Yao Guang is still a little stunned. She didn''t expect that this quiet girl would be a thief? And stole it from the tyrant. Seriously, it''s amazing. However, how can she feel so cool? After glancing at the girl''s far away figure, Yao Guang grinned and ran after her. They went straight to a clothing store. When they came out, the two girls with graceful posture turned into two handsome young men with high green silk, long robes and folding fans. I took a deep breath. I didn''t have to stay in that gorgeous cage, I didn''t have to face the tyrant, I didn''t have to worry about him to find out his real purpose any more. I didn''t have to worry about what he would suddenly do again. Even the air is fresh and free People shuttle on the street, a young man in a purple robe with a faint smile in his mouth, from time to time in the street stall swept. After the ceremony of their accession to the throne, these people seem to have recovered their normal life, although there are still people talking about their majesty''s feats. But in the end, for them, there is still no big change in their real life. The only thing they have is that they have a lot of entertainment to talk about. This is a very real and realistic problem. "Young master, please wait a moment." Luo Wuyou and Yaoguang are walking, but there is a sudden cry on the street. Then a shadow comes straight to them, and reaches out to pull the young man''s clothes. Yao light step a slant, then eye disease body fast block in front of that person. A pair of willow eyebrows were even more inverted, and the mouth opened was a roar: "Hey, bad old man, what do you want to do? Even if you see that our childe is very handsome and has a high price in his clothes, he doesn''t have to use his hands when he wants to do business? Do you want me to chop your paws with a knife? " "The boy is too bold and rude. I just saw the young master''s ink in the printing hall, and he will soon be plagued with blood and blood. So he came forward to offer advice. But the boy opened his mouth and wanted to cut off the hands of the people of this mountain. Do you know that the hands of the people of this mountain hold the emperor''s money on the left and the heaven and earth on the right. Isn''t it a pity to chop them?" The voice of the old man was as strong as that of the old man. Luo Wuyou gazed at the past. The old man was wearing a sky blue long Confucian shirt. Some of the clothes had faded. His white hair, white beard and white eyebrows, but his face was full. If there was red light, his eyes were very bright, but also very deep. It was like a thousand year old pool with a sharp insight. And in his left hand is indeed persistent three golden emperor money. "Oh, the left hand holds the emperor''s money, and the right hand counts heaven and earth?" Luo Wuyou took back his eyes and said faintly, "you said that we were too horizontal, but you also had a big tone. Why don''t you tell me what kind of bloody disaster I will have? When, where and where will this bloody disaster happen? What is the solution? "I didn''t expect that, but she was just out of the palace. How could she come across such an old fortune teller? She''s a bloody disaster? You still have such a big voice? This old man has a great momentum, which is really meaningful! "Hum, it''s just that some warlocks in the lake want to cheat some money. Don''t listen to him Yu Yao glared angrily at the old man, and his eyes were full of killing intention. His sleeve moved slightly. Then a silver dagger slid out of his sleeve and pointed it straight at the old man''s hand. "I tell you, you bad old man, dare to talk nonsense here again. Believe it or not, I will chop your hand off now!" Yao Guang was very angry. The old man had the courage to cheat his mistress. Is it true that she is a vegetarian? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The silver and snowy dagger refracts the extremely cold light in the sunlight, and the roar of Yao light also attracts the eyes of many people around. "Young master, it''s so unreasonable. These half immortals are willing to tell you fortune. You''ve really accumulated great virtue, but you don''t appreciate it? I''ve never seen such a fool before. " "That''s to say, Banxian''s divination has never been wrong. Moreover, Banxian only makes one divination every day, and each divination only counts the people who are destined for it. How many of us want to ask for it, but we can''t get this opportunity." "Young master, don''t miss this opportunity. Otherwise, you will regret it. Banxian says that you are suffering from bloody disaster. Maybe even my life will be gone. " "It''s a pity that the young master is so white and handsome. I''d better listen to my advice and let Banxian do the calculation for you. In any case, it''s a disaster to avoid, isn''t it? " "That''s right. You still point a knife at Banxian. It''s unreasonable! Banxian Lord, you don''t have to worry about their life and death. Since they are willing to die, let them die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Guang glanced angrily at the old man whose face was sorry and shook his head. He glared at the people who were fighting injustice for the so-called Banxian. He really wanted to cut the throat of these ignorant people with a dagger. How dare you curse your mistress like this? With the master and son in, how could the mother have a little trouble? How can there be a so-called bloody disaster? It''s all bullshit. She farts her mother''s dog. However, the voice of the common people''s Crusade is more and more, which is out of control. Luo Wuyou and Yaoguang are surrounded by countless people in the center, just like being attacked by the mouth. Yao Guang was already furious, but Luo Wuyou did not change his face at all. He also glanced at the passionate people, but turned his head and gazed at the so-called Banxian. Suddenly, with a smile on her lips, "dare you ask what the name of the immortal is? What are you going to do for me? How much is the gold of this hexagram? Life is my son''s business. It seems that it has nothing to do with others. If I don''t really calculate this divination, what about the immortal? " "The old man is nameless." The old man stroked his beard, shook his head and sighed: "it is said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. If young master is really willing to die, I can''t do anything about it. However, I still want to warn young master that your life style is extremely expensive, but you are doomed to die. Besides, you have already been doomed to death. If you can''t solve it, I''m afraid that, ah, the destiny will be hard to change after all, because of the destiny... " "Thank you, immortal." The boy in purple bowed slightly and made a bow: "the boy must remember the words of the immortal. However, the fairy also said that the will of heaven is hard to change. If naivety wants to kill me, I will be hard to escape. And the immortal has revealed his secret. If I ask him to change his life against the heaven again, will I not damage the immortal''s way of life and make him grow in danger? Isn''t that the sin of a little boy ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nameless old man seemed to have never thought that the young man would say such a thing. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t respond. At this time, Luo Wuyou has already said with a smile: "wealth is in heaven, life and death are life and death.". The boy never put it in his heart, but he was bothered by the fairy. He was so worried for the boy. Please take good care of the immortal, and send Fu Jide for those in need. Goodbye, boy With these words, Luo Wuyou led Yuyao to walk. He was calm, elegant and dignified. The onlookers were stunned for a moment, but Qi and Qi made way for him. In fact, the young master is right. Changing one''s life for another is to damage one''s practice. It is not easy for the immortal to practice. If he really changed his life, if there was a contingency, would they have no chance to find the immortal to save the religion? A verbal siege is eventually eliminated in a few words of youth. Yu Yao''s eyes brightened. Her mother seemed to be shining all over her body. With just a few words, she was able to get rid of those ignorant people. She was even more powerful than those martial arts experts who claimed to be highly skilled in martial arts. She was just a talented woman. She had no way to deal with those people. Scold, a mouth scold more than a hundred mouth? Running away, the experts in the world are not afraid of it. How can they lose face in the face of a group of common people? Fight, are a group of old and weak women and children who have no strength to bind a chicken. Do you want to move that hand? She is a top-ranking expert in the world at least. She is really killing people like a horse. She can''t kill such a group of people without blinking an eye. Although these people are really a lot of meddlers, they are really hateful. And if she does, she''ll expose her mother''s identity. In the Imperial City, before the envoys left, Xiao Yun sent a lot of capital guards to inspect. After all, they were sneaking out, and it would be bad if they had exposed their whereabouts. But she was impatient. If she had not acted excessively, she would not have attracted so many people. "If you don''t, we can''t escape the siege today." Turning around the corner, Luo Wuyou immediately stopped. Looking at Yao Guang, who was full of remorse and remorse, he gently said a word, but his eyes were not far away from the front and gradually dispersed."What do you mean, mistress?" Yao light a Leng, after Er eyes flash a shrewd: "master mother but doubt that old man has a problem? The old man is strange. Is he really aiming at his mistress? But how did he recognize the mistress Don''t forget they''ve changed their make-up now. Moreover, she had always been confident in her own transvestition, so she did not mention her. Her mistress was also very good at it. They even carried false laryngeal knots. It''s impossible for that man to discover the identity of the matron. In particular, their decision to leave the palace was temporary and no one knew. Even the token came from the tyrant. This is so strange! Luo Wuyou did not answer, but said in a low voice: "Yao Guang, follow him to see where he will go next and whether he will meet with anyone. However, don''t make a fuss. Take your own safety as the most important thing. This person is not simple. Don''t be careless. " "But what about you, mistress? Master son ordered to let his subordinates have been with the mother, not to leave inch step. Shall I send someone else to follow him Yao Guang frowns and leaves her mother alone outside the palace. If something goes wrong, what should I do? "There are a lot of people in the dark arranged by your master. You can''t help but know that I''m not a man without any strength. Come on, the man is leaving. I''ll wait for you in the rich restaurant nearby Luo no worry head also did not return to the command, the voice with no doubt. Yao Guang hesitated for a moment, took orders to flash to follow up, Luo Wuyou stood in place, until the two figures were completely submerged by the sea of people, but their faces suddenly became dark. It has been more than 20 days since she entered yuejing, but she has never found such a nameless partner in yuejing who can "pinch and calculate". The appearance of the old man is too strange. What he said is even more Let her cannot but be shocked! Oh, just by looking at the face, can you see and say the same words as fate? As expected, there are some Taoist practices. The name of Banxian is worthy of its reputation! Nameless, nameless I don''t know who he is? It is not surprising that both Rongdi and Jun Jinglan have said that a large number of unidentified people have sneaked into yuejing. I think they are looking for the trace of the so-called Huangzhu. And the person who spread this rumor, except for the holy Yin sect, did not do what he thought. According to the situation, the original Emperor Huang should be Luo xian''er. However, Rochelle was designed to die at her hands. In this way, they will focus on her, but where do they know that she is the so-called "master of the Phoenix"? It seems that the only possibility is that among them, there must be someone who is proficient in easy arithmetic and physiognomy. Just like master Liaoyuan of lanruo temple, she is a soul returning person at a glance. In addition to the holy Yin sect, it is obvious that there is a group of people in this undercurrent that they don''t know, and help spread the rumors. Then, who was the man who suddenly appeared in the prison and saved her mother-in-law Zhong, and the nameless man who suddenly appeared in prison, who were the two men? It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to fly. Otherwise, she can follow her! Maybe, there will be some unexpected harvest! ¡­¡­ In the crowded stream of people, the old man with sky blue long clothes walked slowly. He still carries a guy on his back and a cloth flag on his shoulder. Many passers-by on the road would say hello to him. It can be seen that this prodigy is really popular. However, at most, it can only deceive those ignorant people. Yao Guang could not help but snort in his heart. He had been hanging in the back of the man from afar. With the man, he turned several circles in the street. Finally, he followed him all the way out of the city. But her mind has always been on the old man in front of her, but she did not find that in the dark behind her, I do not know when there is a shadow, followed by her out of the city. The old man in front of him walked slowly and leisurely, more like a stroll. He held something in one hand, and in the other hand he held a large black lacquer wine gourd. From time to time, he poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth, and his mouth actually hummed a small tune. The minor tune was very strange. After listening for a long time, Yao Guang didn''t understand what he was humming. Just looking at these, the old man is really like a stranger! Yao Guang frown, do not know why, she is a kind of inexplicable antipathy to this old man. Maybe it''s because he cursed the mistress and insinuated that the master was incompetent? Isn''t that what it is? Saying that the mistress has a bloody disaster, it shows that the master and their protection is not strong. With so many people around her, she doesn''t believe it. Can anyone hurt her? That''s just against the sky! All the way out of the city, the old man went to Guiyun mountain outside the city. He went up the path to a peach blossom forest halfway up the mountain. In this season, peach blossoms are already withering, but perhaps because the temperature in northern China is a little lower than that in other places, the peach blossom here is in full bloom. However, there is a thatched cottage deep in the peach forest. The old man went all the way into the hut, half up the wooden door, and never came out again.Yao Guang hid in the dark for a long time, but he didn''t find anything. No one in the thatched cottage had ever come out. No one had ever entered the peach grove. There was no sound in the room. The whole space is only the sound of petals being blown down by the wind. Quiet some, strange! Did the old man go back to the house and sleep in his head? Yao Guang wanted to jump down to the hut from the dark place. He stepped on the petals that had fallen into the soil and walked to the window pane of the house. Only then did he reach into the air. However, there was a yawn coming out of the hut, and then the old man''s flat voice: "I said that cross girl outside the house, you''ve been with me. Even if I want to have a quiet rest and take a nap, I would like to disturb you It''s the voice of that bad old man. It seems that if she guessed correctly, he really sleeps in the room with his head covered? However, obviously, he had found out that she was following him all the way. It''s not easy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Well, if you curse my master, do I remember your hatred?" When Yao Guang saw that he was found, his face sank and he gave a cold hum. He stepped forward and kicked at the door of the house. With a clang, the door fell down and spattered with dust. In a flash, there was only an empty frame made of wood. The old man stood by the door with black lines all over his face, waved his sleeves and flicked a few dust: "when you say that your girl is horizontal, you''re really horizontal. You''ll kick my door when you come up. What''s a woman''s gentleness, what''s the way to be a guest, what''s etiquette and etiquette, and what''s respecting the old and loving the young Yao Guang''s face is more and more dark: "I know what those do, I will beat people not on the line?" The old man, who dared to satirize her, was damned. He raised his arm slightly, holding the dagger in his sleeve, and wanted to cut the old man''s throat. However, he finally put it down. "Although horizontal, it''s a bit of self-knowledge." The nameless general Yao Guang looked at the action clearly and said impatiently, "OK, don''t stay here. Go back and tell your master that I''m not the one she''s looking for. It''s no use following me. I don''t talk nonsense. Your master is really suffering from bloody disaster. You go back and tell him that if you don''t want to go out in five days, you can leave it in your own room. Maybe you can avoid this disaster. What''s more, you told her not to send someone. It''s fate. We''ll see you again... " The corner of the old man''s mouth is like a smile rather than a smile, which is very profound! "Well, do you think my master will believe your nonsense?" Yao Guang is cold hum, but her eyes flash slightly. She can''t see through the cultivation of the old man. She is as profound as the master. How can he know who the matron is looking for? "Believe it or not, it''s your master''s business. Are you a fierce girl, is she a worm in her stomach, even if she believes it or not, she knows so clearly? Since there is nothing else, you can go, too. Don''t delay my sleep. I don''t need you to repair the door panel. Anyway, I asked you to repair it. I guess you won''t repair it. " "Let''s go like this. By the way, take the boy away when you leave. Don''t leave to disturb my old man''s sleep. What a good young man. He likes such a fierce girl, ah..." The old man sighed, waved his sleeve, and went back to the wooden bed in the house and lay down. In less than half a moment, there was a thunder. Yao Guang stares at the profile of the old man for a while, and turns away from the hut. Look is to become a little gloomy, sleep? He had better go to sleep forever and turn it into rest. This old man, it''s not easy! Not only did he find her tracking, she didn''t even find a tail following her, but he did. The internal power is so high and deep that I''m afraid it has already entered the realm of transformation. But why has she never heard of such a person in the world? It seems that when she goes back, she has to tell the master and his mother about this place as soon as possible. But now, of course, she''s going to take that tail out. Stop to look at a certain place, Yao Guang Leng hum angrily: "hum, sneaky follow behind, but some villains do, there is seed still don''t roll out? Do you really want me to arrest you "What does it have to do with your little maid?" A figure appeared again in the peach forest. The Yi Long boa robe was particularly conspicuous in the young peach forest, but the man''s face was a little black: "do you really think that this king likes you, so you come with you? I have never seen you, a rude woman. You are a maiden who does not stay in the palace, but comes to the middle of the mountain. What about your master? " Yao Guang was chucking his lips and smiling, "Oh, your highness King Li, whether you have seed has nothing to do with me. What does it matter to you where my master is? But Li Wang followed me like a thief, and said he didn''t love me? Can you tell me more about right and wrong? " "Well, I''m really ashamed. I ask again, is your master out of the palace? Where is she now? If you don''t say it, I don''t blame you for using the strong. "You can use it, you can use strong, and I can shout. We are not only here. Li Wang wants to take advantage of my girl. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Of course, if you are confident that you have that ability and you are not afraid to lose face, I don''t mind accompanying you Nangong Jingli''s face is getting darker and darker. This woman is really unrestrained. He can even say such shameless words. He just went out of the palace and found her in the crowd. Her movements were suspicious. That''s what''s going on. "I remember to tell Rongdi that three days later, the northern palace would hunt, and the northern emperor hoped that he would attend." He glanced at the woman disguised as a man, and then looked at the cottage in the distance. Nangong Jingli also snorted coldly. After that, he turned and flew away. He was sure that she was not here. Yes, she is now the queen of the north. When he entered the palace, she was still in the palace. How could it be here? I don''t know who the people in that room are? He had such a keen perception that he could be found from such a distance. What''s the meaning of their conversation?Yao Guangqi walks away, Nangong Jingli is slightly relieved. Fortunately, this person is following her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she will discover the whereabouts of the mother and even the place where the master son is staying. Just what does Nangong Jingli say? Did the northern emperor invite the master to attend the hunting? Three days later? Spring hunting is arranged in three days. When the tyrant goes, he will surely bring his mistress. Is that what the bad old man implied? Yao Guang''s body suddenly shakes and her face changes slightly. She also follows Nangong Jingli and leaves the peach blossom forest. This old man is very evil. She has to report it to the master and his mother as soon as possible. Moreover, the king of Li had a "dirty" mind towards his master. She must not let Nangong Jingli see her mother. ¡­¡­ Yuejing, in the rich restaurant. Luo Wuyou went in and went directly to the second floor and asked for a table by the window. The first floor was the hall, the third and fourth floor were all boxes, and the second floor was for elegant seats, with screens placed between each seat. It''s not a taste. Since you can see the street outside the window, you can also see the whole second floor or even the first floor hall through the screen. At this time, it''s time to have a meal. There are so many guests in the restaurant, such as those who fight wine and fight, those who are bored to talk, and some sour scholars who are giving poems to show their knowledge. But, for the most part, there is only one topic to talk about. That''s the rumor of Lord Huang. These days, because of the grand ceremony, people''s attention has been shifted. However, after the ceremony, rumors about the birth of the Emperor Huang have sprung up again. Rongdishu was afraid of her worry and did not mention it to her. If she had not been out of the palace today, she would not have found that these rumors were spreading in full swing beyond her imagination! And those so-called guests, you can see that there are many special identities. These people have bulging temples and bright eyes You don''t have to ask. You can see that they are all people in the world. Even, you can see many bright weapons. Some tables are decorated with swords, meteor hammers, and maces, and some have long whips pinned to their waists. Of course, there are also some people who do not carry any weapons, but they still dare not be underestimated. Luo Wuyou''s eyes stop on the opposite foot, two figures, can not help but slightly frown. At the end of the line of sight, in the corner of the restaurant, there were two people sitting. A young man about the same age as Yao Guang was wearing a blue robe and a jade crown on his head. Looking from where she was sitting, we could only see his side face, but we could also see that his facial features were very fine and beautiful, but his body was a little thin, so was his speech It''s kind of warm. Next to him sat an old man in black. He was also thin and thin, with gray hair and short beard. His face was covered with wrinkles and small stripes. It did not seem strange. However, Luo Wuyou was just able to look at the past, and the old man glanced at her head and looked straight at the place where she sat through the screen. What a keen perception! Luo Wu worried next move, she is just a light inadvertent one, unexpectedly so fast to check feeling? It seems that there are quite a lot of experts in yuejing. Let alone others, the old man is a master who hides himself. I think these people are all for the sake of the Emperor Huang. Huangzhu is now all over the world, the world will return to yuan! These ten words are too tempting to those in power in the Three Kingdoms. It is not surprising that people will send people to investigate the whereabouts of the Emperor Huang. Just don''t know these people appear in yuejing to catch her? Or do you want to kill her? As a superior person, no matter whether this rumor is true or false, if he wants to dominate the world, naturally he wants to get the master of Huang. It is very useful to have the master of Huang in his hand. Even if the war is launched, there is an impressive reason. How easy to use with the flag of destiny? But if they don''t get it, they will be destroyed. In short, we will never let others or even our opponents get it. At least that won''t change the current situation. No one will benefit. The three kingdoms are still the Three Kingdoms. If you want to compete in the world, you have to rely on your true ability. Therefore, her present situation can be described as standing on top of the ice vertebrae. If it is not done properly, she will be broken into pieces, especially when there is no small danger around her. Luo Wuyou hung his head and touched the glass in his hand and thought. His deep and dark eyes were also on the transparent wine in the glass. At this time, two people came up downstairs. When the two people appeared, the young and old man who had been sitting quietly looked at the past. Especially the young man''s eyes flashed a little sharp. And downstairs two people on the floor, swept around a circle, but suddenly a Leng. He went straight in the direction of Luo Wuyou! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "I didn''t expect to meet you here." The handsome man in a plain robe went to the young man and sat down with a smile on his face but full of worries in his eyes: "how are you, younger martial brother? How are you recently? How do you look like you''ve lost a lot of weight? Didn''t you have a good meal? " "It''s you, elder martial brother!" Luo Wuyou''s face flashed a light of joy, but when he saw qingluan beside Mo Han, he immediately stopped: "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. However, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go to the residence of senior brother! "Well, let''s go." Mo Han nodded, looked at the side is also some worry, looking at the youth of qingluan, can not help but slightly sigh. The two just came, and before they sat down, they left with Luo Wuyou. The three figures slowly disappeared, and the young man at the table also stood up. "Why, is there something wrong with that boy?" "Maybe it''s the person we''re looking for. I''ll follow up first. Why don''t you take a rest here. I''ll go and find out where they fall first. " "No, since it is possible that he is the one sought by the Lord, let''s go together. No wonder I didn''t see his face. He must have been wearing a human skin mask. " The old man said is also up, along with the man also stepped down the restaurant. On the street, Luo Wuyou and Mo Han qingluan went back to the house where they stayed. They looked at qingluan''s steps. Before walking for a long time, they were panting and their forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. She pursed her lips, and a trace of darkness flashed in her eyes. "Qingluan, I''ll check your pulse first." Luo Wuyou''s voice was a little low. Qingluan was injured, very seriously. But in the end how serious, without pulse, she is not sure, but definitely not good. Some senior brothers and Qi Yan failed to cure her. This made her heart sink to the bottom. "No, I''m fine. How can you come back alone without protection? " Qingluan is sitting on the chair with a delicate face. He wants to withdraw his hand and avoid it. However, Luo Wuyou grabs his arm. "I''m fine. Didn''t you see it all? You didn''t even find out that I was following the secret guard. Did you say nothing? Sit down and take it easy. " Luo Wuyou had a calm face and reprimanded him. His hands were directly attached to qingluan''s wrist pulse. Don''t say you didn''t find the dark guard, but you didn''t miss her. How can we not worry? Xu Ni, Luo Wuyou finished the pulse, and his face was slightly heavy. This made Mo Han''s tense face sink down: "well, younger martial sister, do you have any way to cure her injury? Can her martial arts still be restored? These days, I have tried my best to recuperate her. However, her meridians are seriously damaged. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to recover. If you use the sky cage needling method, will it be effective? " Luo Wuyou raised his head and looked at Mo Han''s worried expression. A light flashed in his head, but his face was even more heavy. His eyes were also full of worry: "elder martial brother also knows that her meridians are seriously damaged, so he uses Tianlong needling technique. I''m afraid it is I''m not sure, not even 10%. If qingluan becomes like this in the future, elder martial brother, what should I do? If it wasn''t for me, qingluan would not have become like this. I... " The boy''s face is full of remorse and guilt. "I..." "If she''s really like this all her life, I''ll take care of her all my life. Younger martial sister doesn''t have to worry." Qingluan frowned and just wanted to say he was OK. However, there was a voice like thunder in the room. Qingluan, who was always cold hearted, was also a little stunned. Mo Han''s gloomy face almost did not want to think of the low roar so a sentence. Looking at qingluan''s eyes, he felt a touch of affection, but he probably didn''t find it himself. Until the words fell, the young man and the woman in the room were staring at him. He came back to his senses and felt a little embarrassed: "I, I mean, I am a doctor. Since she is a patient, I should take care of her. I''ve been taking care of her these days, isn''t it? Why are you looking at me like this "Who wants you to take care of me? I''m just a little weak. I''m not that I can''t take care of myself." Qingluan looked at Mo Han with hatred and turned to look at Luo Wuyou: "you don''t need to worry about me. It''s not right. Now, you can''t use me any more. I don''t have to do it for you any more. Besides I''ve had enough of fighting and killing. It''s so quiet. It''s really good. It''s really good. " Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and didn''t answer his words. He just looked at Mo Han and resented iron and steel: "elder martial brother is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Wuyou has always known about it, but he didn''t expect that his elder martial brother would be so dedicated to female patients and willing to take care of them for a lifetime. I have never heard of such considerate consideration This elder martial brother clearly likes qingluan, but he has to say such words to hurt people. The bruise is as heavy as the injury. With elder martial brother''s temperament, he will try his best to take care of him. It''s reasonable that the two will have a secret relationship with each other. Hate that he didn''t admit it?But how hard is it to say "like"? "Younger martial sister, what are you talking about? You, I I''ll go outside to see if the medicine is ready? " Mo Han was a little embarrassed by Luo Wuyou''s eyes with a little blame. A few complex and flustered flashed over his handsome face and rushed out of the room. "Well, what kind of medicine do you cook at this time? I''m afraid the elder martial brother is also shy. " Luo Wuyou looked at the back of the nearly deserted and ran away. He looked at qingluan with a smile in his eyes: "it seems that qingluan and his elder martial brother get along very well these days." Qingluan was as cold as ever, but there was something more in his eyes. His words also seemed to have a smell of gunpowder: "who gets along well with him? What do you want to say "Not good? Then tell me, what are you doing Luo Wuyou smiles, and his eyes are shining: "I haven''t seen qingluan girl get so angry. If you don''t care, elder martial brother will say that. With your temperament, you will only think you didn''t hear it, right?" Seeing that qingluan''s face was colder, Luo Wuyou sighed and restrained his teasing expression and said seriously, "qingluan, the elder martial brother, is a very good man. I have been thinking that in the future, which woman will be so lucky to marry him will be very happy. Unfortunately, the elder martial brother has not been enlightened, and no one can approach him. " "But he is different to you. But it''s also true. I think it can only be done by the special qingluan nvxia like us. Besides, I think you have no feeling for him, so I hope you can seriously consider it. You know, like the elder martial brother, most of the girls in Qindu want it? You must not miss the opportunity. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret! " Qingluan''s face was cold, and her small face suddenly turned black, but her eyes flickered. She raised her head and gave a cold glance at the youth: "Luo Wuyou, I don''t know when you changed to be a matchmaker? But when you are young, you seem to know everything. Aren''t you a lady? When did you do the work of acting as a matchmaker? " "Naturally, I understand, at least more than you know about qingluan nvxia. It''s a lady in a big family, but no one has said that she can''t be a matchmaker? What''s more, I''m not the one who leads the line between you. Therefore, it''s not up to me. " Luo Wuyou Weidun stopped the topic: "you have a rest first. I''ll help the elder martial brother to decoct the medicine. In addition, I have to discuss your injury with him to see if there are any other ways. Even if you want to have a peaceful life, your body is very important. Don''t worry. Even if I can''t help you recover your martial arts, I''ll try to make you have a healthy body just like ordinary people. " Before qingluan opens his mouth, Luo Wuyou''s figure has disappeared in the room. Everything can be stopped, especially emotional things. In addition to their own ideas, other people can help is really limited. And if said too much, just afraid it will have the opposite effect, it will not lose. Elder martial brother qingluan, these two people are really matched! She would love to see them together! Looking at the girl''s back, qingluan''s brain is constantly echoing the words of the girl, but it is full of complexity. Can she really live a peaceful life? Mo Han, Mo Han, the one who had made her tit for tat, since when could she be calm? Even, just because of his words, can also let her have a trace of suffocation and anger? Is she really like the girl said the courtyard wall is lined with a stove, but it is not a spark. A man who is wearing a plain robe stands beside a medicine stove under the plane of the phoenix tree, quietly thinking what it is, and the expression on his face is also complicated and difficult to understand. After a long time, he sighed "Why do you sigh like this? Wu you thinks that elder martial brother has always been an open-minded person, but he never thought that he would be so troubled and tangled? " "Younger martial sister, do you have any way to deal with qingluan''s injury?" Mo Han turned his head and looked at the strange face of the young man. The mask of human skin was given by him, so he recognized her at the first time. However, he thought that he could cure qingluan with Tianlong needling technique. But I never thought "What if it can''t be cured? What if it''s cured? Elder martial brother, don''t you think that as long as I and I cure qingluan, what you said in the room can not be fulfilled? I don''t know what elder martial brother is struggling with. If you like it, you like it. Why not admit it? Do you know how much it would hurt a daughter''s self-esteem to say that in front of qingluan? " Luo Wuyou''s voice was full of reproach. Seeing Mo Han''s silent expression, he sighed: "elder martial brother, I really have a way to cure her, and her martial arts are not irrecoverable. But I hope elder martial brother can think clearly of his own mind. In this life, we have no way to grasp many things, but we can grasp the present. " She is as good as jondy! After that, none of them knew. But they can grasp the present, even though the road ahead is full of thorns and obstacles. As long as they work hard, as long as they persist and don''t give up, she believes that one day they will overcome all difficulties and fulfill their vows to keep each other."You''d better think about it, elder martial brother..." Luo Wuyou wants to say something more, but when he hears the sound of fierce fighting outside, he can only swallow those words again. Turn around and hurry back to the front yard, but between Xu Ni, the front yard has become a mess, and there are several figures fighting in the air. The sight of the boy in purple fell at a point, looking at the figure of the shawl with the jade crown cut off. Eye light in an instant cold to the extreme! I didn''t expect that these people still came so fast that they were staring at her so quickly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Several figures kept rolling over the courtyard, and the fierce collision of weapons broke out in bursts of internal force, and the whole courtyard was blown beyond recognition. In the air, the blue robe, the loose hair, the fierce eyes and the strange and powerful skills almost made Luo Wuyou condense to the extreme in an instant. The two were the young man and the old man in black who she had glimpsed in the shed. And that face, though extremely strange, she had never seen it. However, the eyes are engraved in her heart for too long, how can she forget? If what she expected is good, she is clear water! That leisurely Di and Jun Jing Lan in the hands of the blue water that escaped one after another, that person who may have replaced the North Palace dungeon. He is also the one who framed Mo Meng Yue. But he was sitting on his side in the restaurant, so that she didn''t see her face, otherwise she would have recognized her at that time. And they were able to lock her so quickly, I think they also recognized the elder martial brother and qingluan. After all, qingluan met her in Qizhou. They must have investigated her and knew more about her relationship with Mo Han. So it''s no surprise that she can keep up. In fact, this woman has a variety of faces. She has played the role of a brothel flower queen, a poor lady, a great doctor, and a strange man in black with white hair. Now she has become a young man. With that powerful means, people dare not underestimate her. However, what makes people dare not underestimate is the old man in black who appeared with her. Her skills are more strange and high. Qi Fengqi and Qi Yan have a steady advantage over Zhan Tian''s blue robed youth. Cold Zhuo You Lan plus 12 dark guards, the old man surrounded. But for a while, he could not help but say that he still had the potential to fall behind. Mo Han, who came from behind, drew his sword and joined the battle. Fu Luo''s two steps away from the battle are no worries. Mo Han''s appearance makes the blue water eye light colder. When a person turns over to swing a sword, his eyes inadvertently turn away, but they bloom a light. With Qi Feng and Qi Yan''s internal power, she shot at the Ziyi youth and qingluan as fast as electricity. Qi Feng and Qi Yan''s face changed greatly. They rushed after him, but he slowed down. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly shrunk, but the bottom of the pupil is full of fierce dark light. Qingluan instinctively reaches out to push her away. But unexpectedly, Luo Wuyou pushed him aside. At the same time, the body of the boy in purple leaned backward to avoid the sword, and a sharp black light flashed under his long sleeve. Straight to the sky blue robe youth under the navel three inches. Then came the sound of three sharp blades stabbing into the flesh. Luo Wuyou stabbed the dagger in his hand and pulled it out. Then Qi Feng and Qi Yan followed, and the long sword in their hands pierced her left and right at the same time, and the blood spurted in an instant. It seemed that something was breaking in an instant. The young man in Jin Pao pauses for a moment, but his face does not change at all. The corners of his mouth curl up and turns into a strange twist. He forcibly moves his body to pull out the sword and slaps Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou just takes back the dagger and dodges. However, her goal is not her at all, but the five fingers into a claw to grasp the hard to stabilize the shape of qingluan. Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly changed. Fingers flick, exhausted all strength, hands of the five gold needles like meteor general into the broken body. The gold needle entered the body and changed into thousands of shapes. At last, his figure was stagnant, but he still had not let go of qingluan. At this time, qingluan was not as good as an ordinary person. He was just like a child of seven or eight years old, and had no resistance ability at all. Qi Feng and Qi yanzhangjian came forward to rescue him, but there was a figure faster than them, just like a shooting star. Ling Li''s sword fell from the sky. He cut off the hand holding qingluan''s neck and neck. The blood spurted out. At last, the man in blue robe couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Qingluan''s body tilted and fell back straight because of the impact of the force. Bang - but did not land on the ground, the next moment her body fell into a warm embrace. "Well, where did it hurt?" Qingluan''s brain is still a little dizzy, until the man''s voice into the ear, just back to God. She was stunned for a moment, but her ears were suddenly a little hot, struggling to retreat from the man''s arms. "I''m fine," he said Looking at their awkward appearance, Luo Wuyou shakes his head slightly, but in the twinkling of an eye when he sees qingluan safe, Qi Fengqi Yan and Qi Fengqi have already put their swords on the man in tianse brocade robe. They have tied ten needles in succession and sealed the ten acupoints in her body. Add five stitches into the body, 15 stitches! She can no longer escape, and no longer be able to escape. Don''t blame her for being careful. It''s the past that has left her with too much shadow. So many times she escaped, and even she pierced her elixir field with obsidian. She can still fight qingluan again. How can she not guard against such a person? After sealing the acupoint, Luo Wuyou almost did not hesitate. She tore off the human skin mask on her face and looked at the beautiful face that had appeared in her mind. Her eyes burst into a cold light."Blue water, we finally meet again!" It''s the clear water, not the cloud, and it''s not the cloud. These two words make the blue water''s pale face flash a shock. But in an instant to collect. But his lips were closed and he didn''t say a word. Luo Wuyou did not ask again, after all, there is still a problem to be solved. That was the old man in black who came with the blue water. She had a strong intuition that the identity of the old man must be higher than that of the blue water. As long as we catch him, all her questions can be solved. Unfortunately, Rongdi is not here. If he is, it will not be a problem to take him down! The fight continued in the courtyard, and just as Luo Wuyou looked at the past, the old man in black happened to look over. Their eyes met each other in the middle of the air. There seemed to be a red light shining in the cold eyes like poisonous snakes. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly painful, but their light was more dark and deep. The old black robe glanced back his eyes, but the expression on his face was extremely cold in an instant. Unexpectedly, even his soul searching method is useless to her. It seems that she is the one they are looking for. It''s a pity that he can''t take her away at the moment. Unexpectedly, there are so many people to protect her! The old man''s cold eyes twinkled for a few minutes, and his sudden flashed body blocked the eighteen cuts of the secluded waves. His dry hand reached into his arms and waved his hand. In a few loud noises, the whole courtyard was almost covered with black smoke. And it fell like night, and covered the sun. All of us were suddenly shrouded in darkness. There were two sticks of incense. The black air gradually dissipated. But in the courtyard, there was no trace of the old man in black. "It''s hateful that so many of us let him escape." Cold Zhuo face iron green low mantra a, you LAN is put away 18, toward Luo Wu worry: "subordinate see the Lord." "Don''t be too polite." Luo Wuyou said faintly: "you don''t have to be depressed. Anyway, they have been forced out of their old nest, which also shows that they have some skills in need. Let him escape today. One day, we will catch all of them. What''s more, we are not without harvest today. " Green water is still a big harvest. Luo Wuyou said, glancing at the blue water, you Lan was clear. He would grab the collar of the blue water, then he would carry the person into the room, and ordered people to make hot tea for Luo Wuyou. It seemed that he was afraid that they would be thirsty for a while. He does have that worry. The woman''s skill is strange, the method is cruel, is able to endure pain. It is not easy for the Lord to pry open her mouth. Luo Wuyou first pushed the five gold needles out of the body of blue water, then sat quietly, opened his eyes and looked down at the woman lying on the ground in confusion. He did not open his mouth for a long time. Bishui, Bishui, one of the four maids close to her in her previous life, has such amazing means and skills. But she didn''t think about it. Why did the saints of the previous life let her change her face and stay with her? This seems to be an unsolved proposition. In the past life, except for her, no one can remember, that is, Bishui herself can not give her an answer. Looking back, she said faintly: "Qizhou farewell, I didn''t expect to see you in Beiyue. We are old friends, too. It''s time to talk about the past, blue water, what do you think? But perhaps I should call you a holy envoy? I don''t know which emissary you are in the holy Yin sect? " The voice of the boy in purple is flat, as if he were chatting with his old friends. See other people are one after another Leng God, cold Zhuo look at the blue water face is very gloomy. In fact, the only time he had a flat stomach since his debut was in this woman''s hand. In particular, he didn''t even know why. But fortunately, I finally caught this woman today. It''s a little bit of saving face. Qi Yan was frowning, but he didn''t think so. The mother asked, how could this woman answer? According to him, she should be tortured. It''s just that he didn''t think about it, just when he was about to speak. The pale blue water on the ground suddenly opened its mouth: "this envoy is a Xuanwu emissary sitting on the Holy Lord! After a long time without seeing her, Miss Biao is still very colorful. She can''t help but feel pity for her eyes. She is worthy of her destiny. Miss Biao wants to reminisce with me, and Bishui is happy to do so. However, if you want to get information from Bishui''s mouth. I''d better persuade Miss Biao to stop thinking "Xuanwu envoy? But I can''t imagine that your holy master is really talented. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the four great beasts in ancient times, but they have also become four envoys under his seat? It really let the county master also have to admire. I don''t know which envoy appeared in Gu''s residence? " Luo Wuyou didn''t care about the green water. He just said with a light smile: "now he''s afraid that he has already turned into white bones and loess. No, in places like the ghost marshes, I''m afraid that even bones will not be left behind. In this way, you should have nothing to say about clear water, right?" "He is a ghost face green dragon!" The blue water pondered for a moment. The man was dead. It seemed that there was no need to hide it. He is indeed a green dragon envoy, but he was the last one.Today''s Qinglong envoy has already changed people, but she has never seen her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Green dragon envoy? Just like him, he really insulted the reputation of the beast. " A voice, with a little ridicule and disdain, burst into the oblique stab, but it was mo Han, who he had seen before, and who was the green dragon envoy? When it''s a manga toad! Other people are not clear, but also did not speak. There was a little surprise on their faces. They had done a lot of work. It must have been torture, but the mother''s method is really novel. The judge is really as she said, like an old friend reminiscent of the past. What is most strange is that the captured man is extremely cooperative. At least, they now know that under the so-called Lord, there are four envoys, all named after the ancient gods and beasts. And if it''s good to say, the woman named Bishui is just the bottom of the list. "I, it''s a pity that Qinglong was buried in the swamp. It seems that what they are chasing is the rosefinch emissary or the white tiger envoy? It''s really fierce to say that even the 72 horses of Yanyun, the head of the county, have not been able to trace their whereabouts. " Luo Wuyou''s face flashed a sigh of regret: "to say, your Lord is really powerful, I really don''t know where he recruited so many talents. You can not only escape from the moon tower, but also from the prince of the northern kingdom. Even if the emperor Mo stops you, you can still escape. Blue water, you are very good! Even the head of this county has to admire your skill. " Luo Wuyou looked directly at the green water, and there were a few appreciations but some regrets in her eyes. In a way, she really admired the so-called Holy Lord, and indeed felt that Bishui was a talent. Unfortunately, after all, they are hostile, doomed to die and die! Not to mention, she and she still have a previous life of hatred! Green clear is dead, clear water, she can not let her escape, of course, before this did not get the news she wanted, she will not let her die easily. "No matter how fierce you are, you will be captured by Miss Biao? Just like green water, I never thought that Miss Biao had such ability. It''s true that blue water has to be shocked. " Green water seemed to be stunned for a moment, smile, eyes also floating from a touch of appreciation, clearly looking at a delicate incomparable girl. But he has such a great ability. Even the person who didn''t pay attention to her "I''d like to thank you for your praise. After so much experience, the head of the county really loves you." Luo Wuyou said: "it''s a pity that you are seeking your own death. He assassinated the prince of the Northern Kingdom more than once, but again, and even boldly used the southern Princess Mo MengYue to offend the southern emperor and the northern emperor. I don''t know if I should praise your Lord for his wisdom or stupidity? " "Don''t you really think that with the power of your holy Yin religion, you can subvert the Three Kingdoms?" The young man in purple is condescending, admiring him in his eyes, and then he floats up a few disdains and fierceness. But in the eyes of the woman again flash past the stunned expression, eyes slightly flash. It seems that there is something wrong with her guess! Luo Wuyou just thought about it in his heart, and there came the chuckle of blue water from below: "maybe, Ben Shi''s courage, didn''t miss Biao know it for a long time? This emissary was ordered to assassinate Prince Jinglan and had already done it. Why dare not admit it? Miss Biao just wants to know the whereabouts and news of the Lord from the mouth of blue water. " "But in vain. I can tell you that even if you use the soul searching method, it is useless. Because of the low status of the blue water, we have never seen the holy face of the Lord. So it is useless for you to catch me. Green water has already said what should be said. Now that it is in the hands of Miss Biao, it is up to her to see how to deal with it. " Green water said, flashing a Chi smile on his face, a Hun does not care about his life and death appearance. Luo Wuyou gazed at the clear water for a long time: "in this case, we will talk about it first today. You LAN, you take her down and take good care of her. In addition, Qi Yan will heal her wounds. When you come next time, the county master will have a good talk with her again! " "Yes, the Lord." You LAN takes orders to take the green water down. Qi Yan was not happy: "mistress, do you want me to heal her wounds? Is this too much to do? A woman like her should be treated with torture. I don''t believe it. She''ll really refuse. " "Do you think you can pry open her mouth?" Luo Wuyou asked faintly, "what kind of torture do you think you can torture her for what you can''t do even if you can endure the pain of piercing the elixir field and ten thousand needles penetrating the body? Besides, I know almost what I want to know today. Since she has made up her mind not to say so, there is no need to ask. You send people to search for the man in black in secret. He appeared with clear water, and yuejing must have a purpose. It''s impossible to leave so soon. Finding him is also a clue. Maybe we''ll know more. " As for what is left in the green water''s stomach, it is natural to think of other ways. Besides, blue water can''t die now. It seems that the green water did not say anything, but it revealed a lot of information. She admitted that she had assassinated Prince Jinglan, but she did not admit that she had assassinated the northern emperor, nor that she had been intercepted by Mo Bai Chen. This is a little strange! So it is obvious that on the day of the grand ceremony, it is certain that someone else will use Mo Meng Yue to assassinate Jun Jinglan.Or other members of the holy Yin sect. But it may also be the force that has never been exposed. And she said that she had never seen the Lord? As one of the four envoys, I didn''t even see my master and son? This is something new. There are only a few reasons for this. First, green water has not yet qualified. Second, the so-called Lord does not trust the green water. Thirdly, the identity of the Lord must be very special. However, no matter which of these three points, it is worth pondering. In particular, the performance of green water today is even more worth pondering. Or, she always guessed wrong that Bishui was not a member of the holy Yin sect. And it''s just a nail in the holy Yin religion? It''s not that there is no such possibility, but if so, who will she be? If it was jondy, he would tell her. It will not be Jun Jinglan. It is a fact that blue water assassinates Jun Jinglan. Therefore, she will never be Jun Jinglan or Rongdi''s person. then there are only two groups of people left, one is the mysterious person who has never appeared, and the other is the emperor of Southern Qi, Mo Baichen! Both of them are possible, especially Mo Bai Chen. He and Mo Meng Yue obviously know more than they do, but they have been tight lipped. How can a monarch do nothing when he is forced to do so? It seems to be the most normal action and means to send people to attack the enemy. Anyone would do it! But obviously, she wants to confirm this answer, from the ink white dust body will be easier than from the blue water body. Besides, she wanted to find out something with clear water, which had been hidden in her mind. Like another thorn in her heart! Before Luo Wuyou thought more about it, Yao Guang turned back and reported the old man''s words and Nangong Jingli''s words to Luo Wuyou truthfully. "Mistress, otherwise, you''d better hide here for some time before you go back? That old man is very evil. He would rather believe in it than in nothing. " What''s more, in this way, the mother can also avoid Jun Jinglan that tyrant''s entanglement, can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "No harm, what can I be afraid of with you by my side?" Luo Wuyou thought about it for a moment and said with a smile: "it''s just a hunting. What danger can there be? Don''t you say it, it''s just a prodigy. How can you believe it? What''s more, since he can let you back safely, he also said those words to you, which proves that he is indeed not the person we are looking for. At least, it''s not a threat to us for the time being. Since he said, "I''ll see you again when you have a chance, I''ll wait." Will we see you again? When the ink white dust stopped, the man also said that he would see him again. I don''t know if these two people are related? Luo Wuyou looks as usual, but she takes a deep breath in her heart. She is going to hide from Jun Jinglan, but she can''t hide for several days. Otherwise, I was afraid that the whole imperial city would be turned upside down by the tyrant before the hunting started. Moreover, she would have to keep an eye on the affair of Mo Meng Yue. Therefore, she did not intend to hide for long. Anyway, according to Qi Feng and Qi Yan, Rongdi had already left here, and was about to return to the palace. As a result, the light of the day, Luo Wuyou changed his clothes and went back to the palace with Yao Guang. In Changchun palace, the lights are bright. Luo Wuyou and Yao Guangfang walk in and see the tyrant sitting on the couch, his face dark. The maid in the room kneels all over the ground, and her eyes slightly glance over one of the figures. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness, but his lips raised a smile. "What''s the matter, your majesty? Why are you so angry?" "What''s wrong with me? I thought you had forgotten your identity and stole my waist token to leave the palace without authorization. How dare you ask me what''s wrong with me Jun Jing Lan stood up from the couch, with a black face and a roar, which made the whole Qiongyu palace tremble three times. In particular, looking at the girl''s face that does not care about the appearance, that anger is rubbed against the surge: "you all give me to roll down, I want to talk with the queen alone." Yu Yao looked at Luo Wuyou with some worry, but Luo Wuyou only said faintly: "you all step back first. By the way, the palace is a little hungry. Remember to prepare some meals for this palace. " The girl''s words fell, Jun Jinglan really wanted to strangle her: "the queen is really leisurely, at this time, it''s even enough to eat! Do you forget to eat even when you leave the palace? If I warned you today, would you forget and dare to run away? " At the thought of this, the anger in the man''s heart will be hard to restrain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Sire, which eye of yours saw me go to my lover''s meeting?" However, Luo Wuyou poured a cup of tea and handed it to the tyrant: "Wuyou has always been locked in the deep palace, but I feel a little bored. I go out for a walk and find out some things by the way. How can you become a private lover in your Majesty''s mouth, or do you really want to wear a green hat for yourself "Luo Wuyou..." Jun Jing Lan was so angry that his eyebrows were almost erect. The anger in his heart was inexplicable. He was weak because of the girl''s explanation. He reached out to take the tea cup, but his face was still dark and heavy: "well, since you said you''d like to investigate something, tell me about it. What did you find out?" "I''ve heard a lot, and today, I''m being watched." "You mean the one of the saints?" Jun startled LAN a Leng, anger instantly disappeared without a trace, "did they do to you? Damn it, I''ll let you stay in the palace. If you don''t want to sneak out, how can you be watched? " "I''m fine." Seeing the despot''s worried expression, Luo Wuyou frowned: "Wuyou wants to ask your majesty to transfer the capital guard to search in the city. If you can''t, you can find his trace. The man and I met at the restaurant. Their purpose, I think, is for me. In that case, I must find him out. " "I will arrange it. But if you do, how do you escape? " Jun Jing Lan should a, but also calm face asked. Luo Wuyou raised his head and said, "worry free has its own way, or does your majesty think that worry free is the one who can be slaughtered by others? What''s more, your majesty is not very clear that when you come to Beiyue without worry, you will be accompanied by dark guards! " Jun Jing Lan''s face was slightly heavy, and did not speak again. Indeed, there was a dark guard around this woman, and it was very fierce. Those people appeared in the prince''s mansion that day. Later, the people sent by him in the border town were wiped out. It''s not to be underestimated. Naturally, it''s all thanks to Shangguan Mingyue. However, this does not mean that the dead woman has no lethality. Even he has been calculated, and has been trapped in her hands several times. It seems that there is nothing strange that she can escape. This dead woman is cunning like a thousand year old fox! Luo Wuyou left the portrait of the old man in black and said it quietly for a long time before calming down the tyrant''s temper and sending him away. The girl tightened her eyebrows and went back to the inner room. Seeing Zijin''s pale expression, she could not help frowning and her eyes were filled with endless worries. "Aren''t you feeling well, jondy? Or is it almost time for the poisoning? If it is, don''t force yourself to leave the Palace first. I have Yao Guang here. It will be OK. " One month has passed. I''m afraid it will happen again. Think of the appearance of the man attack, the girl can not help but feel a tight heart, some of the pain! The man stretched out his hand and held the girl. "Nothing happened. It just consumed some internal power today. However, it was worth it. At least, the dark hand behind the scene has been exposed. So don''t worry about it. " "Oh, you already have a suspect?" Girl slightly pick eyebrows, the enemy in the dark, I am in the light! This is indeed Luo Wuyou has always been the most worried thing, especially after many times of tracking, but Leng is not found behind the black hand, also failed to lead people, let alone let her worry. However, since the return, her heart is still very worried, but it has obviously weakened a few points, especially when hearing the man''s words, more just surprise. Also? "In this way, you have gained something when you leave the palace today? Have you ever been in any danger? " Rong Di''s eyes twinkled slightly, but in a twinkling it was clear, some worried asked. "You see, I''m ok. It seems that I''m in danger, but it''s you..." Luo Wuyou took the pulse for the man and took out two pills for the man. He said what happened in the day: "I don''t know if the object you suspect and the object I suspect will be the same person?" The girl opened her mouth and said a name. There are so many things happened before and after, there are so many obvious clues in her eyes. If she can''t guess, she is really stupid as a pig. Rongdi Wen said with a smile: "the suspicion of this county is indeed the same as that of you!" "But now we have doubts, but we need to prove them. And I''m afraid that only ink white dust can give us an answer. It''s spring hunting after three days. It''s said that Mo baishen and thirteen kings will also go. Jun Jinglan also invited you, this is a good opportunity Luo Wuyou also laughs. Yes, it''s an opportunity. I don''t know, this ink white dust will tell the truth, if it is what they suspect, then this person can be said to be really deep. No wonder no one has been able to find out for so many years! At the moment, she is also very happy with her original decision! ¡­¡­ Three days, in a flash. It was a fine day, and the sun was burning brightly among the green trees. However, in the imperial paddock, the bright yellow flag was flapping in the wind, and countless horses were neighing. Soldiers in armour could be seen everywhere, enclosing the whole paddock.Coincidentally, the Royal enclosure of yuejing is also located in Guiyun mountain. Guiyun mountain is only a few dozen miles away from the Imperial City, which is not far away. Moreover, the vertical and horizontal lines of the mountain range are extremely long, and the dense forest is secluded. A large area of the area is divided into a palace enclosure. It is said that there are many fierce birds such as tigers and wild bears in the mountain range. Small animals are commonly seen in the periphery, and a lot of wild birds are raised in the court every year. For the next year, it is used by the royal family for hunting. On weekdays, most people here are not allowed to enter. What''s more, it''s a big day for the emperor to go hunting. Even a fly can''t fly in. There are several barracks on the large open space. The guard guards are three-step-by-step guard and five-step-by-step sentry. Among the most central camp, Luo Wu puts on a red suit and comes out with Yuyao and ginkgo. At that time, all the people who took part in the hunting had already done their best, and they stepped on the horses one after another. Three kings of the Qin Dynasty, Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jingxiu, Nangong Jinghao, and Rongjun king, Rongdi, who was later sent as an envoy. It seems that the perfect man''s face will fall from the sky in the first time. Luo Wuyou glanced away and looked at the direction of the roar from the other side. The red robed emperor''s majesty, Jinglan, was sitting on the snow riding BMW. His momentum was quite amazing, but his face was a little heavy, and he was cursing at the people kneeling beside the horse. The voice was low and a little impatient: "I have my own discretion, Wang Chong, don''t say any more. Otherwise, I will let you go back to the prince''s house to be your housekeeper. Do you believe it?" Wang Chong, with a bitter old face, didn''t dare to say any more. He turned around and retreated, but he directly led a horse to come over. Obviously, he intended to follow the protection all the way. People did not say anything ironic, after all, Jun Jinglan is injured is a fact, as Jun Jinglan''s subordinates, will worry is more normal. If you open your mouth, you will not look elegant. Jun Jing Lan Leng hum a, turn a head to see to red dress girl Cu frown: "Yan Er, you also want to go hunting with us? However, I wonder if your little arms and legs can pull the bow and arrow? Can you cross the horse again? Besides, there are so many dangers in the forest. If you don''t want to stay here and wait for me to come back and show you my prey. " "Why don''t we have a competition?" Luo Wuyou picked up his eyebrows without saying much. He put on his quiver and turned over with his bow. Then he jumped on the horse which was led by the guards. His legs were sandwiched with his horse''s belly. A series of movements were flowing freely. He actually jumped into the forest first. Jun startled LAN raised his eyebrows and glanced at Rong Di, whose face was frozen beside him: "king of Rongjun, I will go after my queen first. Then we will see who hunts the most ferocious prey and has the largest number. I''m really looking forward to competing with you. " "This county also wants to compete with the northern emperor." Without waiting for the words to fall, the man pulled the reins, and his mount would relax like a strong wind, followed by a burst of trampling sound of iron hooves. Dozens of horses followed, splashing a large amount of dust, and even the earth was shaking in general. Looking from afar, it was really spectacular. After a while, all the horses did not enter the forest, so many birds fluttered away with their wings, and even some feathers were floating down the air. In the forest, Luo Wuyou glanced at the surrounding environment, picked a direction, ran for a while and then slowed down the speed. The whole forest was very quiet. As early as yesterday, Rongdi gave her a map of the forest. Walking in this direction, you won''t encounter Jun Jinglan. After all, with the king Jing Lan''s temperament. It must have gone deep into the forest to hunt fierce birds and win the hunt. Whether as the host country host or his competitive heart. This is an obvious result. Almost as Luo Wuyou slowed down, there was a figure at the top of the dense jungle, just like a roc bird, flying down from the head of a girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 The same as a black dress, covered with a silver carving mask, the familiar light medicine fragrance into the nose, so that the girl felt particularly at ease, the reins were naturally taken by the man. Luo Wuyou is surrounded by a man on his horse. He is flying in the wind and whimpering in his ears. The black robe and the bright red skirt are intertwined in the air. Under the gauze, the corners of her mouth are filled with shallow radians, and her eyes are quiet and sweet, but they are like the sun shining in the sky. There is a shallow warmth in the spread unconsciously, if they can have been so galloping down, it is also a kind of happiness. "Woo..." I don''t know how long, the man gently breathed a rein, turned over the horse, and the girl gently hugged down: "look, can you like here?" Luo Wuyou turned his head and glanced around, and his mind was also slightly shaken. The sea of flowers was in full bloom, brilliant as a demon. For flowers, she did not have a special feeling, is finally over the young daughter''s age of love, inner soul deep worldly sophistication. However, at first, I was still shocked. Looking back, the girl raised her eyebrows: "the princess forgot that we are here for business? But also with me to see this sea of flowers? Is it not that the sheriff thinks we are here for an outing? " Originally thought he was to take her to see Mo white dust, but did not want to, he brought her here. "The head of Wuyou county can be regarded as coming to visit the youth and do business by the way. Isn''t it good? You have been in the palace for a few days, and the county takes you out to relax. But you only think about the business, but you don''t realize that it''s a bit of a disaster? " Rongdi also picked up her eyebrows and indulged in a smile. She reached out and led the girl to walk into the sea of flowers. The girl thought for a moment and nodded: "what the princess said is that it''s really some evil scenery. I think they didn''t arrive so soon. At this time, this place is so beautiful. If the head of the county danced a song, would the princess be interested in enjoying his face?" Butterflies fly, the sun is gorgeous, the whole world is a quiet! Somehow, worry free is a sudden rise to want to enjoy a dance impulse. Words down, has been taken back by the man''s hand, gently turned around, dancing in the sea of flowers, the red skirt with the girl''s action constantly flying. That a touch of beautiful image will be like a fairy falling into the flowers. And like a strong flame, blooming all the glory and heat, enjoy the dance. Qingqingzijin, the moon lovesickness, who is dreaming? Floating life dream, a red dress dance, Pian fiber, flowers do, flowers bloom. Red. Flowers fall, thousands of years of reincarnation love worry free, wild goose back moon full West Tower, dream like meteor, light moon, do not forget ice and snow for Qing Hot! In the sea of flowers, the girl dances to her heart''s content. On the Bank of the sea of flowers, the man stands in silence. The pair of secluded and obsidian star pupil flows with the graceful figure. The corners of the mouth hook light shallow arc, if that curved night sky in the first string of the moon. With the girl''s last turn, the man''s sleeves flicked, the girl jumped up gently in his arms, looked down at the girl''s blushing cheek, and his voice was low with a little dull. "It''s a blessing for the prefecture to be able to get a dance." "It''s a good fortune to have a look at the countess''s face. It''s only for the king to dance in prosperity." Luo Wuyou looks up and is surrounded by the gentle eyes of the man. Her red cheek is full of burning heat. She has gained a lot from this trip to the north. The only thing that moved her most was that he followed him for thousands of miles. The young girl''s eyelashes blinked and reminded her slightly: "but, princess, is it time to let the county head go down now, and we have to go and do business? Otherwise, I''m afraid that I will miss the opportunity for a while. " "Don''t worry. If he doesn''t come, the county will take you to stop him." The man was slightly unhappy, as if he was dissatisfied with the girl''s evil scenery. He still held the girl in his arms, lifted his height, and swept through the dense branches. In the same place, the horse sniffed his nose and breathed a few hot breath. Then, pout the hoof, also along with the man''s direction to slowly chase the past. At this time, in the other side of the dense forest, a sharp arrow has been aimed at a hare. The snow-white hare is squatting among the trees, chewing the weeds lightly, unaware that the danger has come. Whoosh, the string is loose by hand. The sharp arrow pierces through the branches of the empty tree and shoots quickly. I thought it would hit the red star, but I didn''t know that there was a silver awn flying in the slanting thorn. I hit the sharp arrow sideways into the big tree pole, straight into three inches. A black shadow disappeared in the woods, along with the hare. Mo Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and almost did not want to fly to catch up, two figures one after another in the forest, I do not know when the figure in front of a cliff stopped. "If you dare to chase after me like this, Bai Chen, the emperor of Mo, is really brave, but he really has the courage of an emperor." The man stood on the edge of the cliff, his words fell, but suddenly a large number of people in black with swords and swords flashed all around him. The black white dust swept one eye, the facial expression did not have much change, looked at that one body hidden in the cloak person and that wisp of white hair, counter light smile: "this is not the purpose that you lead me to come over? You said we''ll see you again. Aren''t you saying you want to bring someone to assassinate me today? So, don''t you think it''s a waste of energy? "It''s a waste of energy. If you want to kill him, you can do it that night. With his high level of martial arts, there is no need to make such a big posture. Unless they lead her out, there are other purposes. "There''s no need to say any more nonsense. In short, we''re going to be wronged today." All the people in the black clothes were hoarse. Ink white dust also speechless, finger to his waist a pull, that bundle in the waist of the jade belt is to draw out a bright and dazzling sword. The soft sword is like a Hong, and the sword is dancing like a dragon. The man in black only stood at the edge of the cliff, nodded from time to time, and then turned to the distance. Seems to be waiting for something, ink white dust a person to fight more than 60 people. The man in black is also very good at martial arts. He even set up a sword array, but he is trapped in the middle of the sword array for a while. Swords, swords and swords are full of murderous spirit! However, the man''s elegant style does not reduce, but the corners of his mouth are always blooming with a simple smile. The man in black was quite interested. At this time, several figures appeared on the edge of the cliff. The man held the girl and flew down to the ground. Looking at the man in black standing on the edge of the cliff, his eyes were slightly chilly. "You wait for me here, Qi Feng Qi Yan, protect her." "The master." The man flashed on his plain robe and stabbed out bone nails in his hand. He hit several people in one fell swoop. The formation was disrupted, and the puzzle of ink and white dust was temporarily relieved. The man in black saw it, but the corner of his mouth under his curtain cap was a strange arc. He stepped forward and stopped jondy. The martial arts of the man in black was beyond everyone''s imagination. He was even with Rongdi. The move is fierce and strange, and the powerful internal force overflows. Rongdi is blocked for a moment, but he can''t get rid of him. At the same time, there are thirty or forty black figures flying out of the forest. The target is Qi Feng Qi Yan standing on the side. No, to be exact, she should be protected by Qi Feng Qi Yan. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly narrowed, it seems that these people are really no omission. The first step to lead away the Mo emperor, let them look for, but want to kill them all. In particular, their ultimate goal should be her. I don''t know if the man in black is the one she imagined? If it was, it would be nice for them to take advantage of this opportunity to unveil her veil! She really didn''t want to play cat and mouse with them any more. Anyway, her ultimate goal was to catch them out. Luo Wuyou was on guard to step back and pay attention to the surrounding environment. There were nearly a hundred people in black here, and they were more powerful than Yongzhao''s Heisha dead men. Of course, the most powerful is the man with white hair and black clothes. Rongdi can deal with it! However, the ink white dust there is a lot of danger, and the formation disturbed by Rongdi is filled up again. And his situation seems to be some wrong, with the fight, that face is more and more pale. Just when Luo Wuyou was wondering, Mo Baichen was suddenly beaten by the whole person. Then he was swept by the man in black and flew to the deep cliff on one side. Luo Wuyou was surprised that his strength from nowhere was actually a leap to the cliff. Can can good hold the hand of Mo Bai dust. "Let go, they are coming. Let go. If you don''t, they will kill you..." The simple and elegant facial features of Mo Bai Chen are somewhat distorted. Looking up at the man in black walking behind the girl, he can''t help but roar anxiously. Luo Wuyou also heard the sound behind him and roared: "no, you can''t die. You haven''t told me the answer. I won''t let you die. Mo Bai Chen, you should hold on. Don''t let go, you hear me If she let go, the ink white dust will fall into the abyss. He is modi. He can''t die. If he dies, she can''t get the answer. The situation in the three countries will also have a great impact. What''s more, he has not given her the heart of the nine days bright moon. She can''t let him die. The girl''s right hand drags Mo Bai Chen''s hand and uses all her strength to hold on to it. However, her head is turned and her left hand scatters a bunch of silver needles. The man in black may be unprepared and has been stabbed several times in a row. Qi Fengqi was in danger, and he was unable to rescue him. Seeing that the girl was in danger, Rongdi''s face was even colder. She tried to get away several times, but she was entangled by the man with black clothes and white hair. The man''s eyes flashed a sharp dark light. His whole body was full of energy, and he turned over with two palms. Finally, he patted the man in black on his chest. And then fly to the cliff, but still slow a step. The man in black next to him saw that his companion had been killed. He rushed forward desperately and stabbed at the girl''s vest with his sword. The black dust, which had been dragged by the girl, was seen. His eyes were slightly narrowed and violently pulled down. Although the girl escaped the attack of a sword piercing her heart, she was pulled off the cliff by him, and they fell straight down from the air. Rongdi clapped it out and crushed the man in black who was holding the sword at the edge of the cliff. At the same time, he did not think about it. He jumped off the cliff and quickly fell down. He took the girl back to his arms. Like three black spots, they disappeared in the white fog of the abyss. At the top of Tuliu cliff, Qi Fengqi Yanhan and Zhuo could see their eyes crack. The man in black standing on the edge of the cliff with his chest covered, his dark eyes suffused with ferocity, staring down at the cliff.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The wind whimpered in her ears, and her body lost her support. The girl was frightened. Until her whole body was tightly wrapped by a pair of gentle palms, Luo Wuyou just woke up. "Are you stupid or not? You jump down like this, and you will be broken to pieces." The girl''s eyes were red. She was ready to be stabbed, but she believed that Rongdi would save her, but she did not think that Mo Baichen actually pulled her down. Although he knew that he also wanted to save her, she was still not angry. No one knows what is under the cliff. Such a deep cliff is a person with high martial arts skills. He is afraid that if he falls down, he will be dead. "You forget that our county said that we will live in the same bed and die in the same cave. No matter whether it is heaven or earth, even nine hell, our county will be around you." The waist of the 3000 green silk in the wind crazy dance, forehead edge a wisp of broken hair under the man''s eyes burning, red lips are also light hook with a touch of shallow smile. Live in the same bed, die in the same hole, never leave! Yes, this is the promise he made to him. He has fulfilled her promises one by one. It seems that at this moment, nothing matters. Life is not important, death is not important, hatred is not important, as long as he is there, it seems that the whole world is filled. Even if we die together, we can smile like flowers! Rongdi glanced around, but the cliffs were as smooth as a mirror, and there was no point to focus on. No matter how deep the internal power and lightness skills are, it will be in vain if there is no fulcrum. In the middle of the abyss, the ink white dust is under, Rongdi embraces Luo Wuyou, and they can only let their bodies fall rapidly, falling to the bottom of the abyss curled with white mist. Plop, plop I don''t know how long later, the three bodies finally fell to the bottom of the cliff, followed by bursts of piercing cold, clothes were instantly soaked wet, cold water poured into the nose, with a smell of water bath moss. Luo Wuyou was tightly encircled by the man, but he was suffocated. He felt that Rongdi didn''t act. In her heart, she broke open the man''s arm and opened her eyes. Only then did she find that they fell into a cold pool, and the cold pool water in which they lived had long been dyed red by the man''s blood. Luo Wuyou''s face turned pale, and his trembling body stopped shaking. He dragged the man''s arm and took him to the edge of the pool. After careful inspection, he found that the man''s back was cut by a sharp stone peak beside the pool. If it was not for Rongdi to protect her, she would be seriously injured now! Luo Wuyou looked carefully for a long time, the wound was slowly healing, but perhaps because of the wound was too big, the healing speed was extremely slow. She quickly took out the medicine bottle for the man to prick a few needles, and then sprinkled medicine on the wound. This has time to look at the cold pool, but found that there is no ink white dust in the cold pool. Luo Wuyou propped up her dripping body and jumped into the cold pool to look for Mo Bai Chen. She heard two falling sounds. It was obvious that Mo Bai Chen also fell into this cold pool, but he was not strong on the cliff. At this time, I think it is sinking into the bottom of the pool. Carefree held his breath and dived for several meters. Every time he went down, he felt even colder. Not in the end, the whole person was frozen stiff in general, as if the blood was almost frozen by the cold pool water. It''s hard to even struggle to move. Especially in that extreme coldness, there is also a strange sense of forest cold, there seems to be something staring at the general feeling. At this time, the girl''s wrist blood Huang jade bracelet is once again a little red light. It seems that there is a warm breath, a little bit along the skin into the body, it is to ease the extreme cold. Luo Wuyou reached out and stroked the jade bracelet, which was slightly scalding, just like the scalding feeling when the blood Phoenix totem appeared on that day, but there was no tingling. In the jade bracelet, the bloody Phoenix, which she thought was just an illusion, flowed through the bracelet again. The water was dark, but she could see it clearly! Luo Wuyou was surprised, coagulated for a moment, then moved his eyes. He had to find the ink white dust in front of him. Otherwise, the water was so cold, I was afraid that he would not be able to support it. After swimming forward for a while, Luo Wuyou finally saw the ink white dust entangled by water plants. She swam to the place where the water grass wrapped his legs was torn off. She was about to help Mo Bai dust swim to the edge of the pool, but suddenly there was a white shadow as big as a palm in the pool, and she fell directly on the girl''s body. Luo Wuyou''s eyes shrunk, and he couldn''t see what it was in the water. He wanted to brush it open, but he had held his breath to the extreme. In particular, she also took a person, ink white dust situation is not very good. We need to get up as soon as possible. The object fell on her shoulder without any offensive action. At this time, her physical strength has been really about to use up, Luo Wuyou also followed it, directly with the ink white dust, exhausted all efforts to float on the shore. Puff - when she dragged the dust onto the shore, her face was pale, and she was full of blue and purple. Her skin was blue to purple, and her whole body was shaking. At this time, the blood Phoenix jade bracelet has been restored to its original state.Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, with a touch of happiness in his eyes. If it was not for the sudden red light at the bottom of the pool, he would have become a water ghost buried in the cold pool. There was no time to look at the dark white dust''s face like a dead gray. He reached out and found that there was no breath. Luo Wuyou quickly took his pulse and felt a little relieved. What was more, although his pulse was a little weaker than none, he still had a pulse. He picked up the gold needle he carried with him to prick the needle for him and vomited all the water. Ink white dust is finally saved a breath. It''s just that the situation is still not very good. Luo Wuyou gave him the pills and sat on the cold ground. At this time, he had no strength at all. He had already seen some dim light, and seemed to be getting darker and darker. His narrow eyes were light and drowsy. At the same time, he looked at the man in ink lying beside the stone peak. The eyes became more and more heavy, and eventually she fell into a tight doze, and the girl''s body fell down. Luo Wuyou fainted but did not see, originally four claws tightly grasp her shoulder that thing is suddenly released, claws jump on her body, a fluffy little mouth, in her cheek and arm kept licking, with the little guy''s tongue moving, the girl''s black blue purple also gradually faded down. There was silence under the cliff, but there was still the sound of killing and cutting among the dense forests on the cliff. All the people in black were going to fade away, but in the dense forest, hundreds of bloody dead men rushed out to block their way. "Dare to attack my queen and chop them all up for me!" The northern emperor''s majesty, dressed in red, appeared among the mountains and forests. He looked at the people in black. His evil face was full of murderous Manyan. His body was like electricity. His blood red silk thread was dancing like a snake. The soul chasing rope kept harvesting his life. Five hundred blood Sha dead men took the upper hand against nearly a hundred people in black. There were bodies coming down. But after a quarter of an hour, all the people in black were killed. However, Qi Feng and Qi Yan, wearing a human skin mask, and the man with white hair and black clothes have already faded away. Jun Jinglan appears. If they stay, they will expose their identity. Moreover, the life and death of the master, son and mother are uncertain. They must quickly think of other ways to rescue them. Jun Jinglan also did not have the mood to pay attention to, glanced at the corpse all over the ground, coldly hummed a line to the cliff edge, picked up a jade pendant that fell on the edge of the cliff. The blood red jade pendant should have been lying on the girl''s forehead, but it was left on the cliff side. The broken lock still had traces of edge grinding. It seems to be telling him what happened at that time. "The emperor, the servant will send someone to find the rope and go down to find the empress. You can rest assured that the empress has her own good fortune, and she will definitely be OK." Wang Chong took up his knife and hurriedly followed him to persuade him. "Why, are you afraid that I will also jump down the cliff and die for her? You let go, my queen is not so easy to die. She is the queen of my destiny. She is the queen whom I personally married. She will sit with me and hold the world together. How could she possibly die? " Jun startled LAN turned his head and said with pity. His chest shrank with a sharp pain. He held the bloody jade pendant in his palm. It seemed that as long as he grasped the jade pendant, he could catch what he wanted. He took a cold glance at the people on the cliff, but his majesty suddenly roared out: "who dares to curse my queen, I will break the corpse for thousands of sections, and I will tie ropes soon What do you want "Yes, I will go." Wang Chong hurriedly went to gather people to tie ropes. When he turned around, he was slightly relieved. As long as the master didn''t jump down with him. He was afraid that the master would really do such a thing under his anxiety. You know, this is the soul breaking cliff! The deepest cliff in Guiyun mountain. As for how deep it is, no one knows, because no one has ever come up again, even the so-called top martial arts experts. Broken soul cliff, broken soul! This is the origin of the name of duanhun cliff! But now it''s better for the dead girl to fall down. It''s better for them to find the dead girl''s body, and then the emperor will give up on the dead girl. If you wait for a long time, you will forget other days. Then, as the previous Mengyao is not also the same forgotten by his highness? However, how can housekeeper Wang, who has never married his young master, know the meaning of this sentence. And Mengyao and Luo Wuyou are different in that man''s heart! The girl would appear like a startled goose, but engraved indelible marks on his heart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 All said that there is no time in the mountain, a flash has been thousands of years! Luo no worries also did not know that he woke up has passed a few days, opened his eyes to look around the strange environment but is no longer that cold pool, but in a cave. Clothes on the body have already been dry, from the hay pile to sit up, the exhaustion of the whole body is gone. The ink white dust in the cave lies on the other side, and there is a pile of firewood in the middle. But Rong Di is gone. He caresses the robe covered on his body, and Luo is relieved. It seems that, first, they woke up, and probably went out to find food. It is not surprising that although the poison of life and death disorder has made the man suffer from all his pain, under the pressure of the golden silkworm, it also allows him to heal automatically quickly no matter how many injuries he suffers. Thinking she uncovering her clothes and giving the ink white dust a pulse, although weak pulse has been better than when rescued. It should be two days before we wake up. Luo Wuyou walked the vein outside the cave, looked up at the sky outside, and the stone wall that could not see the end. Just after he was going out to find Rongdi, a figure appeared in her sight in the distance. The man was wearing only a white inner garment, and the mask on his face had long fallen into the cold pool. Looking at the girl appearing, the man''s face eyebrow dye smile blinks between has jumped to the girl: "how, but better, you have been coma for three days, but where uncomfortable?" "I am fine, but I didn''t think it was three days since. Strangely, why didn''t anyone come down to us?" Luo Wu frowns, she really did not think, this sleepy unexpectedly slept for the past three days? According to the reason, they must have received the news, that is, the tyrant who was surprised by the monarch should send people down the cliff. Why is it that there is no movement or silence? "The cliff is set up with a formation, and people can not walk in. We fell down and touched the array, but it just fell into the eyes of the gate array, otherwise it would not have been so just falling into the cold pool. Only that array is very strange, I don''t know who it is, actually has such a great ability and leisure heart, here set up such a large array. " "Let me go first. I picked some wild fruit, and you eat some first. Mo Bai Chen had woke up once yesterday. He should wake up soon. You will know what you want to know then. As for cliff, it is not urgent. " "You said the ink and white dust had awakened once?" Luo Wu worry a little surprised, looking at the man nodding in the heart doubt but more: "Rong Di, his body you can check for him? Why can''t I get any abnormality for him, but I always think he is wrong? " Falling into the cold pool for so long, even she was unconscious for three days before waking up. She thought he had to wake up two days later, but she didn''t expect that he had woke up once yesterday. And is the cliff still set up by people? Who will be? Why do you set up a formation here? "He can''t get out of his own way. He was cursed!" Rong Di led the girl with frown and thought back to the cave. It was suddenly flashing a white light, and he shot directly at Luo Wuyou. However, she was too surprised to hide. He was caught by a flutter. The man waved his hand and clapped the furry thing. The little thing was turned and shot back in the middle of the sky. The man then swims his sleeve again. So repeatedly ten times, that thing is finally a slap on the ground, a chirp and chirp of the sound, Luo youyoucong eyes carefully look, suddenly some suddenly but also difficult to hide shock. "If I don''t remember it correctly, it seems to follow me from that cold pool. Why hasn''t it gone yet? And what animal is this, jondy, why is it so strange? " If it doesn''t appear, she can''t think of it for a while. It''s just that it looks weird. The big thing to slap is a dog, a tiger like head, a long unicorn, behind the lion tail shaking, the unicorn like four feet, on the ground, lying and pulling. Those two round eyes are also angry at the culprit who shot it, even more vivid than black shine! It was with some kind of emotion! "These four different ways, like the Buddha in the Sutra, the meaning of the mount of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, is not like, too poor, and that body is not at all like." Luo Wuyou stared at the four different things and looked at it carefully for a long time: "I remember that it appeared in the cold pool, so cold to the bottom of the extreme pool, how did it survive? And, you said someone has set up a very powerful array here. It is to prevent other people from breaking in, so will it be to protect it? " The valley is very desolate except for the sharp mountains and rocks and the barren slopes. There are no other people, no other animals. There is a strange quiet, and there seems to be a bright light in his mind, which makes Luo Wuyou look up at the man who is also staring at her. "It is one of the ten flavors we''ve been looking for, but it''s not in the county''s mind. There will be ahjoo animals in this world, and they are trapped in this abyss. It is a small head, and it will take at least a few hundred years to see that its fur color can be pure white without any noise"Ah, Joo beast?" Luo Wuyou raised eyebrows with doubts in her voice, but she had never heard of the name of the beast. "Well, according to the Buddhist scriptures, it is said that the eight cold hell is extremely cold, and all things have a way of reincarnation. Those who enter the eight cold hell will be frozen to the point of howling and howling. Later, a kind of beast is derived from the eight cold hell. This kind of animal''s shape is just like this. Because of its peculiar cry, it is called achu beast, and achu means" cold. " The man put down the wild fruit in his arms and said, "of course, it''s just a legend. I once saw a record of this kind of ah Chu beast in a miscellaneous book. They are not afraid of the cold, and usually live in the extreme cold water before adulthood. They live a long life, but they are rare! Among all the existing documents of the Three Kingdoms, it has never appeared more than three times. " "And the saliva of ah Joo beast has magical healing power. You can recover so fast, thanks to it." The man said that the voice was slightly cold, especially when he thought of the picture he saw when he woke up. Ah, the Chuo beast was actually licking the girl''s skin with its tongue, so he couldn''t stop the impulse to beat it flat. Luo Wuyou didn''t notice the abnormal expression of the man. After a long silence, he suddenly exclaimed: "do you mean it''s the hell spring water we''re looking for? However, the so-called hell spring water is the saliva of this little thing? It''s so different that it''s hard to imagine! " It''s hard to imagine, even more incredible. But when you think about it carefully, which of the ten flavors of heaven and earth is not incredible? Whether it''s the soul of the other shore, or the ten thousand year old fox, or the red flame seed of the Jedi, or even the nine day bright moon heart promised by Mo baishen, they are also the rarest and most magical existence in the world! It is said that the master of the moon has a good command of astronomy and geography. If he had been looking for it, he would have found it? I think of the emptiness and indifference of life and death that I have seen in men. Luo Wuyou felt a sudden pain in his heart! But in a flash, no matter how we can find ah Cho beast, it is a surprise, because it means that they are one step closer to the day when the ten herbs are collected. Luo Wuyou looked at the small things on the ground, carefully went forward, the dark pupil in the blooming joy friendly soft light, afraid to scare it away. Whether it is or not, this is a hope. Take it back to Daqin, and then slowly study and consult the data. Since Rongdi had read Fang Yu''s documents, he might have found more information about it. In short, it must be taken away. And this thing is very spiritual and very fast. If it escapes, I don''t know where to catch it again. Ah Chuo beast, who has been half squatting on the ground, turns his big black eyes and looks at the girl step by step. However, he looks at the man sitting on the side with a sudden glance. Luo Wuyou stops his body and dares not to move forward. I didn''t know that the little thing called out, but he quickly moved his head and walked towards carefree with great strides. And, do not wait for her to bend down, behind two feet a pedal, then straight jump on the girl''s shoulder, squat down, and toward the man''s mouth spray nose. It seems to be: show off? Or do you want to show off? Luo Wuyou could see the little guy''s expression clearly and reached out to hold it down from his shoulder. The little thing was extremely cooperative and sat in the girl''s hands. The big eyes seemed to be blooming with light, and the long pink tongue was licked in the girl''s palm. Although the long four unlike, but really like a dog general clever! "Jondy, it doesn''t matter if we take it back like this? Will leaving this cold pool have any effect on it? " A burst of micro oxygen moistened the palm, so that the girl''s lips raised a smile, for the little guy''s love is not hidden. At the same time, there are some concerns. "Take it back and try it. If not, throw it to the ice cellar. I think it will like it very much. You don''t have to worry. There is a huge ice cellar in Rong Wang''s mansion! " Rongdi''s face was slightly heavy. Looking at the little guy who was held in the palm of the girl''s hand and was looking at his teeth, he felt that it was out of the way. "You''re just in time. Sit down and put it down. Rest assured, it will not leave, such as this spirit, will choose the Lord, most of them will recognize who is the main one at the first sight. The county seems to like you very much, so even if you don''t want it, it will follow you! " Don''t be so friendly to it! Luo Wuyou didn''t care. She really liked this little guy. She just sat down with him. For a while. It is just to give the little guy a name, ink white dust has already quietly turned to wake up, side head looking at Luo Wuyou and Rong Di two people are stunned for a while. He sat up from the haystack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Wuyou county master has woken up, so Bai Chen is at ease. The county master''s saving life will never forget Bai Chen''s teeth, cough..." Ink white dust face is still very white, white if rice paper, generally no trace of blood color. Just now she had fed him the pill, which was white and frightening. The original thin body, but also through a bit of infirmity. But also let him a little more elegant and indifferent, only that pale face, but also a trace of gray. Let Luo Wuyou in an instant think of on the cliff, ink white dust suddenly face color mutation spit blood. If it had not been for his sudden change. And they won''t be hurt by people in black. He won''t be hurt, and she won''t be dragged down by him to save him. Of course, if we don''t go down the cliff, she and Rongdi may not be able to find ah Chou beast. "Your Majesty is very kind, but it''s just a little work. Why do you have such a heavy thank you? If your majesty is in a state of uneasiness, you can send what you promised me to you as soon as possible. " Luo Wuyou stroked the little guy in his arms, nodded slightly and said, "however, if your majesty doesn''t mind, you still have a few questions to ask your majesty. I wonder if your majesty can tell me the truth? No worry knows that your majesty may have worries, but this is very important to worry free. " Said not to be remembered by others, Luo Wuyou''s words can not escape the suspicion of extorting kindness. There is no way to do it. Both Mo Bai Chen and Mo Meng Yue are very tight, and they can''t move at all and can''t use force against them. Therefore, if you want to pry open their mouths and ask for some facts, you can only use extraordinary means in extraordinary times. To Mo baishen, it is impossible not to repay such a great debt of gratitude. Just look at his expression at the moment also know that he has hesitated, the probability of speaking is at least half. Luo Wuyou''s eyes gaze at the ink white dust, with a few sincere eyes. His lips lit up, but he added a fire: "emperor Mo knows the situation of worry free when he wants to come. The holy Yin sect has an irreconcilable feud with Wuyou. It is also because of the holy Yin religion that Wuyou will have such a situation today. If you have not guessed wrong, I think his majesty has been investigating the holy Yin religion. Even your majesty has already sent people into the inner part of the holy Yin sect. Is that right? " What Luo Wuyou said is clear water. Ink white dust smell speech is a Leng, it seems that she even knew this, it is impossible. What he did was always very secret, and no one found it. If that person was found out, he would receive the news at the first time. He has sent countless people, but only that person has successfully entered the inner part of the holy Yin sect. When I came to the man, I didn''t expect "You are right. I sent many people to sneak into the holy Yin sect. As for the identity of the Lord, I just "It''s just that it''s hard to speak, and I can''t bear to speak, right?" The southern emperor Mo Bai Chen said with a faint sigh. Luo Wuyou had a panoramic view of his tangled expression, but the answer in his heart was ready to come out. She took a deep breath and said, "I can understand the concerns of the emperor mo. However, if Mo Di did so, he would only bury the whole of Nanqi. As an emperor of a country, you should think for the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty. It''s your responsibility. The head of the county has always heard that empress dowager Ci''an in the Southern Qi Dynasty is dignified and virtuous. The first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty once praised her as an example of her mother''s behavior in the world. " "But if the former Emperor knew that she was such a troublemaker, he would start a fight among the Three Kingdoms! I''m afraid your father will jump out of the ground in anger. What do you think of emperor Mo Luo Wuyou''s voice is slightly cold, looking at the dark face of the southern emperor, his words are very heavy. Especially the four characters of Empress Dowager Ci''an. With a bit of gnashing teeth. After searching for clues for such a long time, she did not expect that the thorn that had been stuck in her throat was actually a woman hidden in the deep palace. Or after the Southern Dynasty! This woman''s fierce, really lets the human not to be shocked, also illegal does not feel to hate! "The Lord of Rongjun, the head of Wuyou County, is as wise as the rumor goes. I didn''t expect that you could find out so much. But, I don''t understand. How can you think of her? " The ink white dust ponders for a moment, the corner of the mouth picks up a bitter smile, raises the light question, but is not in the name of its mother. Such a statement is equivalent to admitting the worry free speculation. The person behind the scenes is really the Empress Dowager of the south. Although early psychological preparation, can hear the ink white dust''s own admission, or let Luo Wuyou''s eyes slightly dark. "There are too many signs, aren''t they?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was clear and shallow: "first of all, you have always been puzzled about Emperor mo. you don''t look like a person who will easily start a war. Your refined temperament is just like your own name. You are a hermit, simple and elegant." "But five years ago, you were in charge, and one year ago, you launched a war against Daqin. This is an unreasonable thing. The Southern Qi Dynasty is very strong and good, but the Daqin Dynasty is no less powerful. At that time, his Majesty was just in power. Even if you want to start a war, you can wait a few more years for better preparation. " The war five years ago can be said to have lost and won, or both sides were hurt. Judging from the result, if Yimo Baichen''s thinking week really thought clearly, he would not launch the war.After all, Rongdi was already famous in Daqin. Although there was a thirteen kings in the Southern Qi Dynasty, the thirteen kings were the object of protection against the black dust. In this way, the problem is very big. If ink white dust really does not want to start a war. Who can control the situation? The answer is obvious. There is no one else but the Empress Dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty. It is said that Mo baishen had ascended the throne at the age of six, but he was still young at that time. Empress Dowager Ci''an helped Mo Bai Chen to the throne of God. She also served as the Empress Dowager''s legacy and listened to the government for many years. It''s not surprising that the power in the court is controlled by her. However, the Empress Dowager is very smart. Ten years later, she let Mo Bai Chen take charge. Retreating behind the scenes seems like nothing more. But in fact, if she guessed it well, she was afraid that the secret curse on Mo Bai Chen''s body would also be her? Is to control the ink white dust, in order to cover up her own purpose. Can you treat your own son with such ruthlessness? This woman''s heart is really hard and hard, but she has great power and high means. She is so tight that no one has found her for so many years! Luo Wuyou blinked his mind and said, "second, it is the purpose of your coming down to North Vietnam. You can''t guess until Princess MengYue is killed by someone. You can go to Wuyou for help. Worry free will suspect that something is wrong with your body. And as expected, there is no worry. " "Third, the people who can make Mo Di and princess MengYue so hard to talk about, who are so entangled and resentful that they have to keep their mouths shut, they must be related to the people around you. From this point of view, many people can be excluded. Among the royal families of the Southern Qi Dynasty, it seems that there are few who can make Mo Di like this. " It is true that the descendants of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty once flourished, but after the accession of Timo Baichen to the throne, all those who were granted the throne had left Zhulu city and went to their own fiefdoms. According to the investigation, there were three princes in the Southern Qi Dynasty who died one after another in these 16 years. The causes of death are different. Some died of illness, and others died when they went to the battlefield with Mohist 13. Another is said to have died of natural causes. Only because the prince was also the grandson of the Empress Dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty, he held a red book and iron Certificate in his hand, and he also had the power to supervise the state according to the order of the former Emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty. However, now it seems that whether the four words "die of life" are worthy of the name is also a question. The three years of death are very far apart, and the cause of death seems to be nothing or even "suspicious". Naturally, no one will pay attention to it. "Fourth, Wuyou has visited Princess MengYue in laozhong. I want to know some news from Princess MengYue. But the dream Moon Princess is not a word. However, strangely, the princess''s mood has always been very good, even no worry have to admire. However, Wu you just said that Wu you can guarantee that there will be no war between the three countries for the time being. The princess''s mood suddenly became a little excited. At that time, Wuyou didn''t care about it, but in retrospect, there were many problems. "Remember what the princess said? The princess said The girl stopped, and her tone changed abruptly: "although Niang is the queen of North Vietnam, she is indeed favored by the northern emperor. However, it is hard to believe that Meng Yue can influence the emperor''s mind and the government as a woman. Don''t you think her tone is too loud, too self righteous and too absurd? " Luo Wuyou repeats the words of Princess MengYue word by word, not only tone of tone, but also expression. In retrospect, when Mo MengYue said these words, she was not only excited, especially when she finally said that women should not be involved in politics. With two points of vigilance, there is also a hidden hatred. The expression was too complicated for her to understand until empress dowager Ci''an really came into her sight. Rongdi told her that the thirteen kings were also cursed. Not only the southern emperor, but also Mo shisan, which she had always suspected, was under control. Can you control the whole of Nanqi? Oh, if the man is really a master of a small sect in the background, he can''t do it! Unless she''s in reality, there''s something else. At that time, she had doubts, until Rongdi transferred the information of Empress Dowager Ci''an from the moon tower. After she had read it, her original guess was less than 20%, but it was instantly increased to at least 60%. I have to say, I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared to see it. I read the life of the Empress Dowager of the southern kingdom carefully. It''s really legendary. In particular, she had to admire her courage and wisdom. She is really a character! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 The Empress Dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty was given the title of Ci''an by imperial edict. Her surname was Murong, and her maiden name was Enron. She was born in Yizhou, Xianghua County, Southern Qi Dynasty. His father was a prefect, and later he was transferred to the imperial city of the Southern Qi Dynasty because of his benevolence. But the early years are gone. Murong Enron has an excellent appearance. It is not too much to say that she is green moon and shy of flowers. Especially, she is good at dancing. Of course, she is good at scheming. She entered the Chuxiu Palace at the age of 14, but she had been silent for three years before she got the attention of the former emperors of the Southern Qi Dynasty. First, she was granted the title of beauty, Zhaoyi, ranbin, and finally one of the four powerful concubines. She only spent three years. That is to say, at the age of 20, she had an absolute place in the harem. Less than half a year after that, because of the assassination of the first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, she was granted the title of imperial concubine because she had rendered meritorious service to block the next arrow for the southern emperor! Its status was close to that of Duanmu queen of Nanqi at that time. It is worth mentioning that one month after her injury, she was diagnosed with a dragon seed. It was also the first eldest son of Empress Dowager Ci''an, but she died of poisoning. And the person who poisoned, no need to ask, is the first queen of Duanmu. Whether it is or not, all the evidence points to Duanmu queen. At that time, Murong was not only favored by the emperor, but also had the power to save his body. He was very pleased by the southern emperor. Hearing the news, I was furious. At that time, the empress Duanmu was to be put to death, but Ci''an showed his "benevolence" and begged the southern emperor to let her go. Finally, Duanmu queen was not executed. However, he was dethroned from the post position and fell into the cold directly. Along with the Queen''s mother''s house, taishifu was also implicated in being demoted. Then he quickly withdrew from the historical stage of Nanqi. At this point, Murong Enron was the only one to dominate the harem of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Under the title of imperial concubine, he was in charge of Fengyin and led the whole Hougong of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Another year later, the first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty conferred the title of Ci''an. The implication is that she is kind, virtuous and gentle, which is an example for women in the world. It took Murong only eight years to enter the palace and take charge of the six palaces. There are three sons and one daughter under Ci''an''s knee, which can be seen from this. The new queen, who succeeded in taking over the first empress, was so much favored after that that that she was still in favor. Naturally, in this regard, Murong Enron has done a good job. He not only keeps the whole harem in order, but also shows the Queen''s demeanor. Unlike the empress Duanmu, Murong Enron does not show all the domineering and extravagant things like the Duanmu empress, so that all the beautiful ladies in the harem can enjoy the rain and rain. But also gradually got all the empress concubines and court hall praise. In those years, the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty also had many offspring. The eldest son of Ci''an, in addition to the one born dead, was the second prince Mo baishen, while the second son, the fourth prince, died within a month after giving birth. Another son was the posthumous son of the late emperor, that is, the thirteen kings of Southern Qi, Mo shisan. The first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty collapsed due to illness. Before his death, he made the second prince Mo Baichen as the crown prince to succeed him. She also appointed three princes as assistant ministers. That is, the three princes who died one after another in sixteen years. Before the death of the emperor, he also gave the four emperors Prince Shuxian an iron certificate. Hold Dan Book Iron certificate can first abolish and then establish! On his deathbed, the southern emperor was also worried about the interference of Ci''an''s relatives in politics and the threat of imperial power. However, although the son of the former empress was already in the age of weak crown, it was not an instrument. Moreover, the former empress was always jealous, and the number of people in those years of the Southern Qi Dynasty withered. The only person who can stand is Mo Bai Chen, who was only six years old at that time. After the death of the southern emperor, tzu''an successfully helped the new emperor succeed to the throne, and it took him many years to get rid of the ministers who assisted in the administration. The method is profound, can hide can endure, step by step plan calculation. She finally achieved her goal. However, the most pitiful reason is that she even has her own son. The cruelty of this woman is evident. Every time I think deeply about what I have seen, Luo Wuyou''s eyes will be more gloomy. This is an opponent that she has to pay attention to. Yongzhao is not comparable with her at all. Although Yong Zhao has some means of poison, he has a certain true feelings for his children. However, Empress Dowager Ci''an is different. This woman is cruel not only to others, but also to her own children. Duanmu''s empress dowager was abolished. Her calculation is indispensable. This is a real cold hearted woman. In the end, apart from the status of empress dowager, the identity of the prefect''s daughter, and the identity of the saint, it seems that there is a fourth identity. In the Qin capital, Yongzhao admitted that she was the princess of western Xinjiang. As you can''t imagine, the last secret identity of Ci''an can''t be separated from western Xinjiang. And is she related to Yongzhao by blood? Will she be the real princess of Xijiang? Will yongzhaohe be, mother and daughter? Will luoling''er go to Nanqi now? Aware of her own mistakes, she asked Rongdi Feishu to send someone to Luoxia mountain. However, the reply she got was that Luo ling''er had been away from the mountain for a long time, and the people of Luoxia mountain were looking for her! Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou''s whole pupil is shrinking. If this is the case, I am afraid she will have to make another investigation and estimation of the Empress Dowager Ci''an. She is cruel, poisonous, powerful and outstretched. She lives in seclusion behind the scenes, but she is disturbing the situation of the Three Kingdoms and the whole Wulin!This woman, too terrible! Ink white dust heard worry free words, cangran a smile, wriggled vermicular lips, as if to say something, but suddenly the face changed, the whole hands holding the body quickly spasm and twitch up. "Mo Bai Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Wuyou is surprised. Instinctively, he wants to check the pulse for him, but he is pulled back by Rongdi. "It''s no use. Someone has started the secret curse. After he has endured the pain, he will see if there is any way to help him remove the curse. Otherwise, if he continues like this, his life will not exceed five years." The man cast a glance at the pain on the ground to the man with twisted face, and shook his head towards carefree. "What is the curse? What is a curse Luo Wuyou tugged on Rongdi''s sleeve, and his face turned pale: "Rongdi, I know that there are some forbidden techniques in the world, but I have not been able to find any materials for research. I have checked Mo Bai Chen''s body, and he seems to have no problem, but is a little weaker. Why do you say he has only five years left to live? " She had never seen the forbidden art, just like the remnant volume she got in Tingyun mountain, which recorded the forbidden skill. She had always suspected that her rebirth was also related to the above incantation. Unfortunately, too much happened in those days. So that she forgot the remnant. Otherwise, if we give it to Rongdi and let people interpret it, we may have a more detailed understanding of the forbidden technique. But now obviously not, that remnant volume was left by her in Qindu. It''s very inconvenient to come to Beiyue, and she didn''t expect that she would see the legendary forbidden technique again and again in Beiyue! As soon as the so-called secret arts reappeared, it was obvious that there were people in Ci''an''s hands who knew forbidden techniques. If they don''t understand, they will be passive. Ci''an, Ci''an, this thorn really pricks her heart! I don''t know if he can solve the two problems. It''s up to us to see what kind of forbidden art he is. If you can''t, I''m afraid I have to take him back to Qindu to look for another expert. Just endure some pain, and the past will be better. " "Don''t worry, at least he won''t die now." The man gently comforts, his eyes flash slightly, but he sighs in his heart. As the southern emperor, Mo Baichen must be forbidden to control him. They want to take him back to Qindu, but it''s impossible. This worry free nature also knows, lean on the man''s arms, the side of the head to see on the ground pain to roll the man. The scarred face was deep and cold with a touch of acrimony and pain. Eye light is Pan Xu complex and cold! She didn''t know why there was such a cruel mother in the world? To be so cruel to our children is to really want to restore our country. We can use other means. Why use such extreme and cruel means on their own children? If ye''er is still there, she would like to hold everything in front of him, just for his happy growth! But for the sake of her own selfish desire, for the long dead imperial dynasty, for the purpose of having no need or even no end, even her own children can use it? This woman, is she really a person? If you are a person, how can you be so cruel? Ink white dust, ink dream moon No wonder the two brothers and sisters will be so deep, no wonder Mo Bai Chen will not hesitate to send Mo Meng Yue to the North Palace. Even make such a move to keep her in the North Palace! Just to save her. What''s more, in order to save Mo MengYue, he did not hesitate to bow to her. Indeed, it was better to stay with the tyrant than with such a cruel mother. And the ink white dust obviously also knows own body condition? However, this man is always put all in his heart, still remember when she first met him, the brain of his first feeling, this man is like his name generally elegant. Luofu moon white sea dust-free, Yushu qionglin everywhere spring, in the middle of the night Yu Ling wind and rain, roof beam flying to grow scales. He shouldn''t be like this. He should not carry so much, if he was born in a common people''s home. He must be a scholar who has no desire but no desire. But there is such a cruel mother, such an ambitious mother. This is his sorrow, but also the sorrow of Mo MengYue. These two brothers and sisters can not help but feel sad and distressed. For Mo Meng Yue, from the beginning to the end, she was not hostile to her. Especially the deeper, the girl''s tenacity and forbearance all let her rise a trace of good feeling from her heart. It''s a pity that she wants to use her to achieve her own goal. Otherwise, she really wants to be with her. If Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei are general! It''s not easy to have a bosom friend in life! She has always cherished the friendship between Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei. Luo Wuyou leans in the man''s arms, and they both look at Mo Bai Chen in silence. At this time, they can''t help at all, and can only let him endure the pain. It is a kind of suffering, looking at such a elegant and out of the world man, endure such extreme pain, no one can be indifferent!Until the whole hour passed, the convulsion of the black dust gradually stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Rongdi, go and fetch some water. I''ll clean it for him. His clothes are all wet. If you let him go on like this. I''m afraid it will be cold. " Several in the ink white dust stop spasmodic that moment, Luo Wuyou then went to check for her and took the next pulse. At the moment, the man''s hair is full of silk and the bamboo robe on his body has been soaked in sweat. Even the haystack under his body was soaked with many water stains. It can be seen how painful the magic spell would be. The more you look at it, the more indignant you feel! "No, the county will examine him first." However, Rongdi shook his head and squatted beside Mo Bai dust. The five fingers of his right hand brushed over the man''s body. A burst of heat dissipated, and his hair and clothes all dried up. However, his face was as white as dead gray. Breathing is also very weak, but slowly opened his eyes. Looking at their worried eyes, Mo Bai Chen was slightly stunned for a moment: "I have nothing to do. Thank you very much. But, today''s business, I hope you can keep it secret for me. Don''t tell Meng Yue about this. I can tell you everything you want to know. " Rongdi frowned: "this matter will be discussed later. The county will check it for you first to see if you can get rid of the forbidden curse. Close your eyes and relax." "No, King Rong, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m used to it. I think this time I have been away from the palace for many days, and she is urging me. " The corner of Mo Bai dust''s mouth pulled up a pale smile and shook his head helplessly. The forbidden technique was in his body, which was hard to solve. It''s not that he didn''t think about it. However, for many years, we have never thought of a way to remove it quietly. On the contrary, if it is easy to do it, it will disturb the person. In that case, the Southern Qi Dynasty will be in danger. He is the Mo emperor is true, but he is also that person to support up. If she can help him to be emperor, she can abolish him and set up a new one! He was a descendant of the Mohist family. Before his death, the four emperor ancestors had told him to keep the foundation of the Southern Qi for hundreds of years. The surname of the state of Southern Qi was mo, not Murong, or anything else. It''s a pity that the fourth emperor discovered it too late. The woman was too cruel and too secretive. The fourth emperor''s father died with no secret eyes. After removing the demons, the Qing emperor side, in charge of the imperial power! He promised the four emperors that he would do it. It''s a pity that the man has been too cautious and too powerful. Although he had tried his best to resist the plot, but still failed to pull her down. If he fails to make the promise to the four emperors, he will go down in the future and have no face to see them. He has no face to face the Mohist ancestors, and is not worthy of being a descendant of Mohism! "Mo Bai Chen, is it difficult? Do you want to admit defeat?" Luo Wuyou looked on the side and felt a little angry: "Mo Bai Chen, don''t forget that the dream moon is still in the dungeon, and she still needs your protection. The people of Nanqi also need you. You know that this forbidden art will kill you, but you still don''t let Rongdi check it for you. To put it better, you''re putting life and death aside. " "It''s ugly, but stupid! I don''t know what you''re going to do or what you''re going to do. But for the understanding of the holy Yin religion, the understanding of Empress Dowager Ci''an. I think you are better than all of us. And what I can tell you is that not only the holy Yin sect, but also a dark force is helping them "If I guess it''s right, they should all be descendants of western Xinjiang. If you really broke the boat and paid for your own death with him, have you ever thought about what will happen to Nanqi after that?" Think about it, it''s not impossible. With such a woman''s wrist, how could it be the power of holy Yin religion? It is not impossible to break the whole into parts and divide the forces into several groups to disturb the line of sight. In particular, eggs cannot be placed in the same basket. Once her royal identity in western Xinjiang is exposed, the consequences can be imagined, which will definitely lead to the encirclement and suppression of other two countries, which is beyond doubt. No emperor can let go of people who will threaten themselves, and grow up gradually. And this, perhaps, is one of Mo''s worries. It''s no surprise that they can have such a great influence. They can do too much in 50 years of planning. It can also take in too many people. There was only one person left who had been slaughtered. I''m afraid that fifty years later, he would have become a brood. What''s more, how many fish were caught in the three kingdoms'' encirclement and suppression? But it''s hard to say, no one can guess! Luo Wuyou collected the gods, and his voice was somewhat cold and fierce: "when the Three Kingdoms destroyed the western Xinjiang, these people committed themselves to revenge, so they tried their best to stir up the turbulence of the Three Kingdoms. If we really let the whole Nanqi fall into her hands, we can imagine how the people of Nanqi would be slaughtered. When that time comes, she will start fighting again, and there will be no peace in all three countries. And you, Mo Bai Chen, will become a sinner of the Southern Qi Dynasty. " "If you can do that, you won''t be dead? If you can really ignore the life and death of the people of the Southern Qi Dynasty, if you really can not care about the dream month, why do you have to endure so many years? " It is a fact that the western Xinjiang was destroyed. No matter what the gratitude and resentment caused by the war 50 years ago, how innocent are the people of the Three Kingdoms? Just because of these people''s selfish desires, the people of the three kingdoms are suffering from war again!When the time comes, the smoke will rise, the peak fire will be chaotic, even the customs will flow into a river, and the people will be displaced. Their relatives, everyone who cares about, may also be affected. Especially for her, if she guesses it well, Yongzhao is really related to Ci''an. Then the holy Yin sect, Empress Dowager Ci''an will never let her go, and she will never let go of her family. So, she had to stop. To stop Mo Bai Chen is to stop the war! Although Mo Baichen is only a puppet emperor, he is obviously kind-hearted and has a good strategy. As long as they eradicate Ci''an, he can take power and stabilize the situation. By then, the three kingdoms'' war will be avoided. There will be no change in the situation of the three countries. This is her ultimate goal. In the meantime, if they want to overthrow Ci''an, he can help a lot. Among the royal families of Nanqi, he was the only one they could trust. Ink 13, ink white dust are controlled. However, Mo Bai Chen has repeatedly prevented Mo 13. It is obvious that Mo 13 is a benevolent person. Even these two people are like this. How many other members of the royal family in the Southern Qi Dynasty can escape from the old witch''s hand? Maybe most of them are controlled by the old witch secretly! Luo Wuyou''s resentment in his heart directly promoted Ci''an to the old demon woman, isn''t it? They have become the Empress Dowager. It is absurd to try to dominate the world! Mo white dust raised his head, lenglengleng looked at the girl who was reprimanding him. For a long time, he did not slow down. Speaking of it, he is really holding the idea of dying out together. Because he always thought that there was not much time left for him to plan. And he was really tired after all these years of forbearance. They are mother and son, but they must kill each other! This is against ethics and even against the way of heaven. It is also a cruel fact that makes people feel helpless. I still remember that when I was a child, the Empress Dowager was also very painful to them. But when did everything change? The gentle and kind-hearted empress mother in his mind gradually became completely different and covered with sores. To the end, but let him no longer find the shadow in his mind! Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and slowed down a little tone and said, "Mo Bai Chen, everyone says that the mother is kind and the son is filial. But if the mother is not kind, how can the son use filial piety? No matter whether it''s useful or not, no matter what the result is? But you don''t lose the confidence to live. Some people can work hard for ten or even decades to reach a high position. Some people can endure the injustice for several generations. If you want to eliminate the demons, you will endure ten more years? " "Heaven has a right way, and will not let the wicked continue to harm. And you are not alone. You also have a dream Moon Princess. In her heart, how much you want, I don''t need to say more. To say the least, you are not fighting alone. Rongdi, Jun Jinglan, I, and the emperor of Qin are all aiming to eradicate the holy Yin sect. As long as all her minions are removed, she can no longer be afraid. Then you can do what you want to do It is the wish of some people to ascend to the throne, but many people despise it! Such as Rong Di, such as that randomly will pass the country jade seal to her North emperor Jing Lan, also in front of the South emperor Mo white dust. However, being in the royal family, I can''t help it! "If you can''t think about it again, the county will consider whether to cut your head open to see if your head is full of chaff or stone." Rong Di''s cold mouth, a little bit more cold in the voice, ink white dust can''t be a fool. But usually the wiser the man is, the more muddleheaded he is. The more difficult it is to get out of that horn! Ink white dust at this time is obviously like this, affection, responsibility, contradiction to the extreme, a little bit bound him. But in fact, where need tangle so much? That is, he really has a mother child love for Ci''an. When the time comes, she will be knocked down, and what to do will be discussed. In any case, in short, we should thoroughly eradicate her influence, so that she can completely become a paper tiger without teeth and claws. In this way, as no worry has said, she is no longer afraid. Worry free waste so much saliva to persuade him, if he still want to go his own way. Then he is not worth it! Mo Bai Chen''s body was still a little weak, and was frozen by the cold air on Rong Di''s body. He actually shivered and looked up at the burning eyes of two people. Helpless hook pale lips, but the heart is inexplicable some warm. Even if you know that these two people will do this, it is also for their own purposes. But still let his heart rise a little strange. Over the years, a person has been too hard, in order to keep his brothers, he has been estranged from them. Only dream month, carefully found the clue. Silently has been giving him help, but it is just because of this that she will also be in danger. The man had so many eyes and ears that Meng Yue had been discovered. In order to prevent her from using Meng Yue to control him, he deliberately alienated him and even proposed to let her marry in the Northern Kingdom on the ground of disturbing the harem of the northern kingdom. Only then can finally take the dream month to complete the journey. He did want to protect her by marrying her to that tyrant. As long as she is in the North Palace, she should be careful, do not compete for favors, do not do anything out of the ordinary, with the wisdom of the dream moon, it is Jun Jinglan, and then how is a tyrant. He believes that dream moon can protect his life!But I didn''t think about it, but it gave birth to the variable Luo Wuyou. Now it seems that he once said that the variable in the change may not be a bad thing for him. It is a prophecy. "I''ll trouble you, then." Mo Bai Chen pondered for a moment, but he nodded helplessly. No one wanted to die because he had tried too many times. Now there may be a ray of life, just as the girl said. How can he give up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Rongdi did not speak, directly let the ink white dust lie flat, and closed his eyes. At the same time, both palms were covered with ink white dust at the right thoracic atrium. After a long time, there was a milky white light between the palms of the men, which poured out a little bit from the palms of the men. If that night Shi Temple moon shadow shuttle, also like that night and Jun Jing Lan war scene general. Luo Wuyou, for fear of affecting him, has retreated a little. Bundles of soft moonlight light poured on the man''s body, so that the man''s whole body was shrouded in it, the dots of the moon along the man''s heart, little by little into the inside. Not a moment later, the moon is suddenly emerging between a strange picture of blood color. Luo Wuyou stares at the strange scene, and there is a red blood skull among the six pointed star awns composed of blood colored lines. It seems that there is a faint red awn in the eyes of the skull head, which is weird and evil. It makes people feel cold when they only look at it. The hexagonal star awn kept turning, and the skull seemed to be floating. Obviously, an illusory light and shadow seems to live in general, ferocious and terrible to the extreme. Suddenly, Rongdi a hand, the moon dissipated, that strange six pointed star awn skull pattern also disappeared in an instant. Ink white dust is still lying on the ground on the haystack, as if nothing has happened in general. "Well, the county has already known something about it and has figured out a way. However, it is a bit of trouble to get rid of this forbidden spell. You have to prepare something after climbing the cliff. If not, she will find out when the curse is broken. " Rongdi got up, but he said it to the girl. The implication is to let her not worry too much. It seems that the man has not thought of a word like this. However, Rongdi was no longer much, and he resumed his usual cold and silent posture. However, Luo Wuyou turned around and took some wild fruits and handed them to him and said, "in this case, Mo Di doesn''t have to worry about it. You''re still a little weak. Take a good rest. Here let Di pick some wild fruits. You can eat some full sarcasm. Let''s go out and see if there''s any other way out. " The girl said that she would take Rongdi''s clothes and put them on for the man, and they went out of the cave. They have to find a way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, they are afraid that people outside will worry. What''s more, all of a sudden, so many things happened, and the scar was torn open. It was as cool as ink, and the dust must take time to adjust my mood! Out of the cave, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, but some emotion: "now I want to come, but I think I am lucky, Rongdi you are also lucky." Although fate has given them so much suffering. However, they have family members who never give up on them. Heaven''s mercy, let her live a lifetime, gave her revenge, also gave her the opportunity to protect her family. Even met can stay together for a lifetime, can give up everything for her. And jondy, since childhood, needs to endure that inhuman torture. But Xi Fei sacrificed herself to give birth to him, and Rong Wang Ye and Rong Princess regarded him as the love of parents and children. Even the father, who had been hostile to him and had not even called out, was still spoiling him in the bottom of his heart. Is it just to save him that he was sent to Lord Rong''s mansion? But now, they have collected the seven flavors of heaven and earth in their hands, and only three flavors are needed. The poison of Rongdi can be solved. After that, he can live like a normal person, with her and her family. Can ink white dust and ink dream moon? What hurt them the most is the people close to them! Even forced them to leave their hometown in the background! What kind of pain it was, she had experienced it! It was Nangong Jingyu who hurt her in her previous life. She couldn''t bear it. What''s more, it was the people who gave birth to them? No wonder, the attitude of Mo Bai Chen and Mo Meng Yue is always so strange! "The county is lucky. To meet you is the luckiest thing in the county''s life. " The man brushed the girl''s hair with a gentle voice. He knew what she was thinking and why she sighed like this. Fate is fair after all. Give them suffering, but let them meet each other! Just for the encounter in this life, is to let him take everything, he also feel no regrets! "I just hope everything will settle down as soon as possible, and then they can have a new start. However, we''d better go to see if there is a way out. Otherwise, if we don''t go up again, I''m afraid that elder martial brother hanzhuo still has qingluan Youlan. They will be worried. " The most terrible thing is not how powerful the enemy is, but you don''t know who the enemy is! Now that there is a clear goal, there is no need to worry. All the soldiers will come to block the enemy, even if the enemy is as tall as Optimus Prime. They will one day eradicate her. At that time, they were confronted with empress dowager Ci''an just a year ago when she was reborn. Besides, at this time she still has Rongdi, and Ci''an has made so many enemies for herself! What else should she be afraid of? What else to worry about? Luo Wuyou sighed with a sigh, reaching out to the little guy in his arms, Shun Mao: "ah Jo, do you know where you can lead to the outside? Unfortunately, although this little guy is a spiritual creature, he can''t speak. Otherwise, it may really know and maybe notThe young woman looked up at the man with some regret. Ah Cho has been growing under this cliff. He is one of the aborigines here. If he knows the most about the situation in the valley, he is the one who knows the most about the situation in the valley. The cliff is surrounded by precipitous, mirror like cliffs on all sides, just like a ten thousand feet high iron bucket. There is no way out! If there is, with the wisdom of Rongdi, I want to find it as early as possible! "What''s the chief of worry free county? It''s so quiet here that it''s nice to stay here for a few more days. It''s been a very stressful time. There are constant assassinations and conspiracies. It''s rare that you and your county are trapped here. No one will disturb you. You don''t have to worry that someone will trace your identity to come here. Isn''t that good? " Compared with the girl''s worry, the man is more leisurely. Falling at the bottom of the cliff really let them enjoy a moment of peace. You don''t have to think about those conspiracies, and you don''t have to think about the ten flavor prescriptions. The most important thing is that there is no Jun Jinglan to disturb. Of course, it would be better if there were less people in the cave! "Yes, it''s good. It''s just that the matter has to be solved. By the way, you can check for Mo Baichen what kind of forbidden curse has been placed on him? Is it not easy to understand? " The girl was led by a man walking in the valley, thinking of suddenly raised her head and asked, if the ban was easy to solve, Rongdi would have said it at that time. However, Rongdi is so secretive from Mo Baichen, which only shows that the forbidden mantra is more insidious and difficult to solve than they imagined. If Mo Baichen knew that, I''m afraid it would be "It''s a blood curse." Rongdi pondered for a moment and said, "you can see all the incantation forms of the forbidden technique. It''s a very insidious prohibition. The purpose is similar to what you think, but it is to control the person who casts the curse. But most of them are used to control subordinates. Like the Heisha dead men of Yongzhao, they are also made by using forbidden techniques and sacrificial rites. " "It''s just that they are related by blood, so after the forbidden operation. The blood sucking mantra is more powerful when it is drawn by blood relationship. The reason why it is difficult to understand is that the blood affinity of the blood sucking mantra can make the caster feel it. The ban must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, it will cause great harm to him. " If you don''t understand, I''m afraid it won''t last the five years he said, and his body''s essence will lose seriously. It''s a ban on burning life. In terms of pulse, it is just a weak body, but the later, this phenomenon will be multiplied. And if he thinks right, the ban on Mo Bai Chen''s body has been under for more than 15 years. In other words, he may have been banned from the throne! "Tzu''an actually put such a vicious ban on his son. It''s really insane! But blood relationship can not be blocked, can you really have a way to relieve him? Will it have any effect on you? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is low with a trace of anger and worry. She wanted to lift the ban for Mo Bai Chen, but she would never allow any danger to him! In that case, they can think of other ways. Or as Rongdi said, it''s time to find other experts. Although there are few capable people in the world, it is hard to find them. But if you look carefully, you will always find it. "There is a way. Don''t worry. It''s not harmful to me." Rongdi smile, originally slightly sour and unhappy mood, but also in the girl''s worried expression in an instant to calm down. Before he would not care, but now with her, how can he let himself easily encounter danger? Also will not take risks for an ink white dust. Even he had some sympathy for the southern emperor. Luo Wuyou is also a little relieved to hear this. As for the nine day bright moon heart, I think many days have passed, and the Empress Dowager tzu''an must be getting news. I don''t know if she will take the Phoenix crown in exchange for the peace of Mo Meng month. According to the nature of the woman, it would not be. But in the end, what she knew was not clear, and the South emperor was still in North Vietnam. Although their life and death were unknown, the news could not be sent back so quickly. She could not suddenly depose an emperor and support a new emperor. This will only expose her, and will only make the Nanqi Dynasty platform turbulent! She has offended the two countries one after another, and she will not do such a stupid thing at this time. In the end, there will be some scruples, so it seems that they have the advantage at this time, but in fact, she is less worried about getting nine days bright moon heart. She was more worried about whether she would do anything with the cunning of the old witch? And the man with white hair and black clothes today is obviously not an old witch. I don''t know who she is under the old witch? The skill unexpectedly is so fierce, unexpectedly also can and Rong Di almost hit a draw? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Luxury palace, full of palaces! The dignified woman in the Phoenix robe sat on the high platform of the palace. She was meticulous with a green silk comb. She had an oval face, a willow eyebrow, and a slightly high eyebrow, which made her look more cold and stiff. Under her long eyelashes, her eyes were light and sleepy. Years seem to have a special preference for this woman, even without leaving any trace on her face. In her forties, she seems to be just a girl in her early thirties. However, the dignity of the whole body is amazing. A glance at the curtain can be full of strong and cold deterrence. Let all the people in the hall all lowered their heads in an instant, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Do you mean that the princess assassinated the northern emperor and was detained by the northern emperor, and the emperor asked the AI family to exchange the colorful feather plume for the Phoenix crown?" With a glance at the messenger, Ci''an''s lips were almost voluptuous, and the voice was very pleasant, but it was also full of extreme coldness. As soon as she entered the ear, she could not help but shiver all over her body. "Yes, the empress dowager, your majesty has returned by flying pigeons. This is the original letter from your majesty. Please see the Empress Dowager. " The chief inspector of the Imperial Palace handed the letter to the maiden, who then presented the letter to empress dowager Ci''an respectfully. Ci''an opened and raised a glance, and a faint and cold dark light flashed in Feng''s eyes: "she is so fierce that she dares to assassinate her future husband? As a married Princess, she did such strange and absurd things. Not only did she harm herself, but also the emperor was detained in North Vietnam. " "The Empress Dowager''s mother will not be angry. The princess is young, and the North emperor is a cruel tyrant. I think it must have been angry with the princess and the emperor, so However, the empress dowager, the servant is worried about the safety of the emperor. I''m afraid it is... " There was some anxiety on the part of the inner chief executive, but he did not dare to say more. "I already know it. There will be an arrangement. Go back first." Empress Dowager Ci''an snorted coldly, with a strong anger on her face and a heartache that she hated iron but not steel. have you got anything to do? Naturally, it will be OK. At most, I am detained in North Vietnam and can''t go back for the time being. No wonder for a long time, there was no news from them. She thought "Yes, Empress Dowager." Seeing Zhu Ming, the head of the internal affairs department, retreated, the anger on Ci''an''s face disappeared for a moment. However, his expression was cold and cruel, and insidious: "I didn''t expect that this Jun Jinglan really had some means and was still a sentimental species. For a woman, he even dared to ask for something from the mourning family!" It is true that she is brave enough to have been around the Empress Dowager for many years. Who knows that the most disgusting thing of the Empress Dowager is that someone has robbed her? Mother''s things are used, thrown away, burned It will never be left to others. "Empress dowager, do you want your subordinates to send someone to rescue the princess?" A sudden voice came. The young man squatted down in front of Ci''an, and his hands tapped and kneaded on his legs. The strength is very good, and it is very comfortable to pinch. Ci''an''s cold face was slightly slow, but her voice was still cold as ice: "help, how to save? Even if you don''t have to think about it, today''s North Vietnam must be heavily guarded. She can kill herself. She can do whatever she wants. She can do it after Bai Chen has gone. " "But she was stupid and implicated the emperor. She was really stupid! The emperor is also, the AI family originally advised him not to go in person, but he insisted on sending it in person. If not, how could these things happen? " If you don''t want to, you can''t suppress your anger. Angry rebuke a, but still toward the side of the maid ordered: "go to that dynasty Phoenix crown to this palace." "Yes, Empress Dowager." The maid took the order and went away. She would not take back a sunken wood eight treasure box and put it on the table beside Ci''an''s body. Ci''an opened the box and looked at the colorful Chao Feng crown in the box. Between the eyebrows, however, there was some scorn: "since the empress of the northern kingdom wanted this Phoenix crown in this palace, she would give it to her. As long as she dares to wear it, she is not afraid that one day the Phoenix crown will break her neck, so she will take it and wear it Bang - as the words fell, Ci''an closed the makeup box and took a deep breath: "arrange people to go down and send them to Beiyue. In addition, I would like to send you a message of mourning for your majesty. Let him play outside enough, then quickly back to chase Lucheng, the country can not be a day without a monarch. " The last sentence was cold. Ci''an said that her eyes flashed a sharp cold awn, and things were more and more beyond her control. The real Huangzhu has not been found until now, and the queen of the Northern Kingdom has suddenly made her idea. There is no news from Wu Zhe and Xuanwu. Something like this happened to Mo Meng Yue again Always feel that there is a hand behind this slowly stirring her layout. I don''t know who this hand is? Can it be the cheap woman who killed zhao''er, Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, can it be you? Where did you hide? Qindu yuejing has been looking for it all the time, but you can''t find any trace of you! Luowuyou, Beihou, luowuyou, Beihou With a sudden squint in his eyes, Ci''an said, "wait, Qinglong, you will immediately take chaofengguan to Zhulu City, give chaofengguan to the emperor, and then stay with him for the time being. Secretly, you can find out the true identity of the northern empress. I want to see if she is a sad family. ""Yes, the Empress Dowager can rest assured that Qinglong will accomplish every task assigned by the Empress Dowager. I will definitely check her identity one by one, without omission. " The bent knee squat man stopped to stand up and respectfully accepted the order. The corners of the mouth hook a smile not smile arc, the bottom of the eyes also flash a trace of dark awn. Originally, he had to go to North Vietnam with Wu Zhe and others, but the master kept him temporarily. Only Xuanwu and wuzhe were sent. Hum, those two wastes are really rubbish. They can''t even be caught by individuals. Now, is it necessary for him? As long as it is done, he will make a great contribution once again. When the time comes, the Empress Dowager will naturally rely on him more. He wants to see those who laugh at him secretly. At that time, dare not despise and disrespect him! Holding a few of the makeup box, Qinglong retired. Silence was restored in the room, but the atmosphere was still dull and oppressive. Empress dowager Ci''an on the chair and couch was also tightening her eyebrows and covered with frost. ¡­¡­ There are no years in the mountains, it''s hard to live on earth! For seven days and seven nights, the emperor''s majesty Jinglan guarded the cliff side day and night, and sent a large number of men and horses to surround the cliff for a hundred miles to search for the earth. Even more personally led the bloody death of the cliff, but still did not find Luo Wuyou trace. As time went by, his Majesty''s face became darker and darker day by day. Standing on the cliff, he looked at the abyss at the bottom of the cliff. The man, who was as fierce as fire, was frozen all over his body. Since seven days, he has never left here for a moment. Even the red robe was wrinkled, dirty and dilapidated, and the enchanting face was covered with black water. From the moment Luo Wuyou disappeared, he never let go of the fine, and the eyes of those Danfeng were full of red blood. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, or there are other exits under the cliff. The empress may have been out of the cliff. Emperor, you''d better go back and have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for seven days and seven nights. If the empress comes back, but you are tired and down, how can it be good? " Wang Chong was worried and distressed. Did he ever see his highness like this? Even when Mengyao died. But now your Highness has achieved such a status for such a dead girl. Even in order to find her, he did not care about the safety of the southern emperor Mo Baichen. When the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty came to the court, his majesty wanted to return to their emperor, but his majesty directly ordered the bloody dead men to seize all the envoys and put them into prison. That''s the king of a country. He''s lost more and more in his North! If this is really transmitted back to chase deer city, the situation will be out of control. Even the Southern Qi would think that they had forcibly detained and murdered their emperor. At that time, I was afraid that they would raise troops to invade! His highness didn''t care about it. He even mentioned it only once. His highness actually waved his hand for the first time, which made him angry and sad. Your highness is really enchanted by that enchantress! This is really the best to let her die under the cliff, never come back. But he didn''t dare to say that! "That''s not a good time. I''ve been looking for her so hard. I''ll take care of me when I''m there." Jun Jing Lan head did not return to open his mouth and said a word, his voice was full of extreme hoarseness. Looking for these days, he was worried and happy. Fortunately, he did not find the girl''s body. She didn''t even find anything about her under the cliff, clothes, shoes and jewelry. Even if it was eaten by wild animals, there would be bones left, but there was no such thing. That is to say, she is very likely to live! But seven days had passed, but she had not been waiting for her. This made his original confidence collapse bit by bit, and the whole person fell into that kind of panic again. "Is it not verified that there was still a wave of people sneaking into Guiyun mountain that day?" Jun Jing Lan took a deep breath and pressed down the anger and panic in his heart. He asked calmly. While hunting, he arranged many people, but on that day, something happened. There was more than one place where the accident happened. The people who had an accident were not only Mo Bai Chen, but also hated those people who even dared to attack his women. Wang Chong hesitated for a moment and said, "there was still a lot of people on that day. After verification, it was sent by King Li, the envoy of Qin Dynasty. However, all the servants confirmed that they did not rob the empress. It''s true that she fell off the cliff, and there''s no mistake. " "Well, you know that again? I can''t find anyone at the bottom of the cliff all over the place. If I say that I can''t, I''ve been taken away and hidden by him. Go to the palace with me. I want to see where his Nangong Jingli comes from. How dare he play tricks under my eyes. " The northern emperor''s majesty roared, turned his head and left. Originally he thought it was impossible, but there was no one under the cliff. It''s not true that people may be hidden by him. Jun Jing Lan because of worry and anger tengtengteng burning, long burned all the reason. At this moment, he has no way, not only with a trace of vent anger, but also do not want to let go of any silk of possible opportunities. Anyway, Nangong Jingli''s mind is not pure and true. It is true that he ordered the secret guards to sneak into the Royal paddock. Therefore, he is not wronged him!Wang Chong stretched out his hand to stop him, but he never opened his mouth. Anyway, it''s good to let his highness leave first. Otherwise, he was worried that his highness would drive himself crazy if he stayed here again! However, Liang Zi of the northern Yue Dynasty and the Daqin Dynasty was just like that of the Southern Qi Dynasty. This, Yu Bei said more and more, is obviously not a good thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 A man in a python robe is standing in the palace of the northern kingdom. Nangong Jingli Junyi''s face was tense. He looked at the dark guard in front of him. His voice was very low, but there was a shiver that was hard to detect: "what''s the news? Jun Jinglan, did they find anyone? " "Back to the master, they didn''t find anyone, and the northern emperor had already led a large group of men and horses to withdraw from the paddock and head for the palace. It seems that the appearance of the northern emperor is not very good. It may be that our deeds were revealed that day. Master, we''d better try to find a way earlier. " The voice of the dark guard was full of worry. "Come to the palace? Jun Jing Lan, he doesn''t stay at the edge of the cliff to look for people. What is he doing here? Don''t you think it was the king who robbed people? If a man is really here, he thinks he will stay here and wait for him to search? It''s really stupid! " If so, how could he be so anxious? Nangong Jingli''s face turned black and blue: "since he doesn''t look for it, I''ll ask all the people to go to the bottom of the cliff to find them. If you want to live, you have to see the dead. Inch by inch, even if you dig three feet, you must find out the people for the king That eight words bite heavy, seem to be persuading oneself! He didn''t believe that he would die. So many sufferings she endured one by one, even the fire and the twelve bone nails. How could she possibly die? It''s impossible. He will take her back to Qindu. She didn''t wait for him to get to the top, he didn''t wait for him to give her everything she wanted. She''ll be fine. He must find him out. He must! "But master, the northern emperor has already captured the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty into prison. Now I''m afraid that..." "I told you to mobilize people to find people. As for other things, that''s not what you should care about. Go and gather all the people for the king to go to the cliff "Yes. I''ll go now. " Dark Wei heart hesitated to persuade, but was rebuked by Nangong Jingli. Can only respectfully accept the order to go down first arrangement, only left room Nangong Jingli face is more gloomy. After the incident, Jun Jinglan sent people to surround the cliff and not allow them to get close to it, but he had always arranged for people to guard in secret, including all his movements, and he knew everything clearly. He also knew that the southern emperor was also missing in the paddock, and the host country''s Lord Jinglan was responsible for the poor protection. The envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty went to ask for justice. However, they didn''t finish their words, so they were all arrested by Jun Jinglan, the man. Including the arrogant and arrogant thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty Mo Jinxing, and even all the bodyguards and maidservants could not escape. Now, he brought people to the palace, obviously doubting him! He did intend to enslave people. Yes, his people had been lurking in the woods for a long time. However, they did not catch up with people at all. When they get to the cliff, all they see is corpses all over the ground! But there is no red shadow again! The surprise happened too suddenly and strangely. On that day, he checked it clearly. Jun Jinglan, Rongdi, Mo Jingxing and Nangong Jingxiu were all there, but she and Mo Baichen were missing. Jondy''s face was equally ugly, and he left. It is said that after the incident, Rongdi also sent people to spy on the edge of the cliff secretly! In the end, what happened? No one knows except the party concerned. Why did she fall off the cliff? Who is after her? Or was she just affected by the black dust? Did they really fall into the abyss? Jondy''s actions proved that he had not guessed the girl''s identity wrong. She is carefree, but why are their actions so strange? Since it is still the same concern, with that man''s character, how can you watch her helplessly marry others? How can you watch her become someone else''s wife? How can you let other men hold her, or even let her take pleasure in others? What happened to that girl? Too many doubts wrapped him tightly. He thought he knew the girl well. But until now he did not understand, he did not understand, do not understand at all! The dark light of Nangong Jingli''s eyes flashed slightly, and a flying body disappeared in the room. He ran after him in the direction of the dark guard. "Second brother, you still have time to stay here in a daze. The man of Jun Jinglan has come. Shall we go first? That bastard with a large team of soldiers surrounded the whole palace. I think he is very murderous. I''m afraid he is not good at coming. If we can''t leave, I''m afraid A few moments after Nangong Jingli left, the 14th Prince Nangong Jinghao rushed into the room, which was a burst of pearls and cannons. However, Nangong Jinghao stopped and said, "where are the people? Why are the two emperor brothers missing?" The room was empty, and only the fragrant beads on the table were fragrant, but there was no one in sight. Nangong Jinghao looked for a circle and didn''t find anyone. As soon as he turned around, he was stopped by the bodyguard of the brigade outside the gate. "Jun Jinglan, what are you doing? Don''t let go of my sixth brother. I tell you, we are envoys. You killed my seventh brother, and now you lead the army to arrest my sixth brother. Jun Jinglan, this is Lixing palace. We are all envoys. If you catch us, my father will not let you go. " Nangong Jinghao glares and roars. This damned Jun Jinglan is really more cattle than him.This son of a bitch is so wild that he captured the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Is this the way to deal with them? He didn''t take them seriously. The most hateful thing is that the second brother is missing, and the sixth brother and Changfeng Changyuan are both arrested. Can he escape with his poor Kung Fu? "Hum, you are the one I want to arrest. I dare to take someone to rob my queen. It''s light for me to arrest you all. Do you want to hold down the emperor of Qin? Do you think I''m that useless old man? There''s no need to wait for the emperor of Qin not to let me go. I will ask him for justice. " "Where is Nangong Jingli and my empress? If you don''t say so, I promise you will be a thousand times worse than Nangong Jingyu. " Jun Jing Lan is in a mess. At the moment, he doesn''t look like a romantic dandy, and he doesn''t have imperial prestige at all! However, his body was full of cold and evil spirit, which made him feel like Shura! Nangong Jinghao was also roared with anger: "your queen has lost everything to do with the king and his brother? You don''t go to the bottom of the cliff to look for people, but you come and ask for people from us? Jun Jinglan, are you sick? I don''t think they are falling off a cliff at all. Maybe she can''t stand your cruel temper, so she elopes with Mo Bai Chen. If you want someone, you won''t go to Mo Bai Chen! " Clay figurines still have three parts of blood, not to mention the little devil who never put everything in the eyes? Being threatened by the tyrant''s roar and murderous spirit, the anger in his chest also soared upward. A fire rushed to the brain, completely burned the reason, and immediately roared back. Words fall, it is really a room full of silence! People only felt that the air above them was momentarily stagnated and became extremely heavy. It was like a violent hurricane gathering, with a breath of destruction. It was cloudy and cold, and it was suffocating! Nangong Jinghao''s body is a little stiff. In fact, he regretted that it was not in his own territory. He had offended him in the past. If he really put his hands on him, it would be useless to revenge him even if his father was angry again. Really, why didn''t you resist it! Jun Jing Lan''s hands clenched and creaked. The forest was full of ferocity on his seductive and tired face. The veins on his forehead protruded, and his eyes were even more red as if to drip blood. As soon as the red light flashed by, he was in front of Nangong Jinghao in an instant. His right hand clenched Nangong Jinghao''s neck: "Nangong Jinghao, I ask you again, where is Nangong Jingli? You probably don''t have a long memory. I don''t know what will happen to those who have provoked me. I will tell you clearly again today. " "Somebody, bring me Nangong Jingxiu. I''ll ask you to answer. If you don''t answer or perfunctorily, I''ll let someone stab him. I also want to see how many swords the king of the Qin Dynasty can get!" The corner of the man''s mouth hook evil and cruel smile, Nangong Jinghao actually dare to talk nonsense in this morning. Oh, can he not know his woman? She won''t go, let alone follow the ink white dust! They searched the palace and found everyone, but they didn''t find the underground palace Jingli. If she was hijacked by Nangong Jingli, it would be believable!! Nangong Jingxiu is forced out of the crowd. He is no less embarrassed than Jun Jinglan. His robe is dyed red with blood. There are many wounds on his chest, back and arms. His face is also iron green. His eyes are full of murderous air. He is directly directed at Jun Jinglan. Standing upright, he seems to be trying to maintain his own king''s wind and the last trace of dignity, but the voice is filled with a grudge: "Jun Jinglan, today''s disgrace, I will remember that if you don''t stab this king, there will always be a Japanese king who will settle with you one by one." Not only today, he will be the old and new hatred together! "If you want to settle with me, it depends on whether you live today or not, and even more depends on whether your baby brother is willing to answer my question. If he doesn''t answer, I can guarantee that you can''t do it today. " "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry. I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ve always sent someone to guard the whole palace. King Li didn''t leave. He thought he was still somewhere in the palace. His majesty... " Wang Chong''s face was sweating and his heart was trembling. He had already offended a Southern Qi Dynasty. If you add a big Qin. I''m afraid North Vietnam is really in danger! It''s not a question of coercion. It''s just a matter of defeating the country. Other people can''t do it. But he knew too well the man in front of him. The master said that he would kill him if he killed him, and that he would stab him even more. His majesty has just ascended the throne, and he still hopes that the master will be a wise and eternal monarch, forever recorded in the annals of history. However, his master was contrary to his ideas, which was the rhythm of the shortest and most fatuous emperor in history. "If anyone disobeys my orders, he will be punished with the crime of resisting the order." Jun startled LAN, but he roared without returning to his head. He tightened his hands and looked at the young prince who was holding his face a little blue: "now, tell me, where is Nangong Jingli? Did he rob the queen? " Red lips light open, the man''s extremely low voice, such as thunder, also as life-threatening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The deep, white mist curls. With the breeze blowing by, two of the ropes hanging down from the cliff edge are straight and slightly swinging. In the fog, several figures rise to the sky. With the power of the rope, they pedal the smooth stone wall like a mirror and fly up the cliff. "Do you feel any discomfort? Tell the county if you feel sick "I''m fine. You''ve protected me very well. I haven''t been knocked or touched. How can something happen? It''s you. Is there anything wrong with your body "It''s no harm to our county, but we have to go back first if we have something important to do. Then we will let Mo Di take you back." With a wave of his hand, Rongdi threw the rope down the cliff. Looking at the girl in her arms, she shook her head with relief: "don''t worry. I''ll come here soon after I''ve finished. Be careful and protect yourself. " Are you really OK? Luo Wuyou looked up at the man''s pale face. They stayed under the cliff for seven days. She could see clearly how much he liked such a peaceful life during the seven days of peace and undisturbed, but yesterday he suddenly said that he would come out of the cliff and said that he had a way to break the array. But after going up the cliff, he didn''t go back to the palace with her, on the contrary, he made an excuse to go to work. If he would have sent her in person, he would have sent her safely before leaving. So, is his strange attack again? "Well, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry. You also need to be careful Luo Wuyou nodded and pulled out of the man''s arms with the sour in his eyes. Thinking that he would have to bear the pain, she only felt that her heart was in a burst of contraction. Taking a deep breath, she held ah Chu and turned her head to look at Mo Bai Chen and said, "then I would like to trouble your majesty to send you worry free back to the palace." They fell off the cliff together, and if they went back alone, it would be suspicious. What''s more, when they fell off the cliff that day, Jun Jinglan was not there. With Mo Di in, they could save a lot of trouble. "The Empress Dowager is polite. You can rest assured that I will send the empress back to the North Palace safely. Looking at so many tools and messy footprints here, I think his majesty sent someone to look for it. Let''s get going. " As a northern empress, Luo Wuyou had a close relationship with Rongdi. Why? Mo Baichen did not ask much. "Well, then we''ll divide the way here. If we find all the things in our county, we will inform the emperor." The man said that a pair of quiet eyes is tightly staring at the girl, reached out from his arms and took out a white brocade handkerchief to cover the girl''s face. After a while, he turned around and flew away. The figure of the man is disappearing in the jungle. Luo Wuyou is very tight in his heart for some reason. He can''t breathe. He stares at the direction of the man''s disappearance. For a long time, his eyes are full of heartache and worry! "You don''t have to worry about it. If you are good at martial arts, you will be fine. Let''s go first." Ink white dust looked at the girl slightly frown comfort, has been only to see the woman''s calm and indifferent side, only in the man''s arms will be different. However, the worry and tears in his eyes, but let him not know between a little bit of melancholy! I can''t help but think of the moment of falling off the cliff. The tiny figure and the thin hand caught him like that. Even at the risk of being stabbed. She did not let go. Is really a very different woman, no wonder can let Di fall in love! "Please bother Mo Di, but please remember the deal between us. The colorful feather plume and Fengguan will be sent to Beiyue soon. We also hope that Mo Di can send it to our palace as soon as possible. In this way, the palace can also return the princess to Mo Di as soon as possible. " Luo Wuyou comes back to his mind to remind him of his sour and astringent voice. No matter how worried she is now, she can''t follow. She had more important things to do. After getting the nine day bright moon heart, she could leave the northern kingdom as soon as possible, so that Rongdi could go and get back the Jedi red flame grass. The flame seed must be collected by the person who uses the medicine, and Rongdi must go. Only by collecting ten kinds of medicine as soon as possible can he get rid of the inhuman pain as soon as possible. Moreover, Mo Di and she fell off the cliff and disappeared. At this time, I was afraid that the palace of the northern kingdom was in chaos. Thinking of the tyrant''s temperament and thinking that he was going to face him again, Luo Wuyou could not help but feel a headache. "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you as soon as it''s delivered. As I said, I am also the king of a country. How can I break my word and destroy my reputation? What''s more, I believe that there will be many opportunities for cooperation with the county head and the princes. " How could he destroy the Great Wall. Losing two good allies? Mo white dust and Luo Wuyou said two words, did not dare to delay, quickly left the cliff. They went back to the North Palace, but they didn''t see it. Not long after they disappeared into the forest, there were many more people in black in the dense forest. The handsome man in a python robe ran to the edge of the cliff, his deep eyes were deep, and he looked at the curling abyss and the hanging rope for a moment. Without much hesitation, he took people down the cliff. It is said that this is where she fell off the cliff. He couldn''t find it in person, and he didn''t like it. Luo Wuyou, whether you are alive or dead, I will bring you out! You, wait for me Looking for the girl''s Nangong Jingli, I''m afraid I never thought of it. Because of his departure, the northern emperor''s thunder was so angry that he wanted to take his two brothers into operation. In the palace, the atmosphere is extremely depressed."Jun, Jun Jinglan, you''re a madman. I said I don''t know. You can see that there is no queen here. If you don''t believe me, you can search for it. I don''t know where the second brother went. When I came in, the others would be gone... " Nangong Jinghao was tightly strangled, his face was red and purple, and his voice was also intermittent: "even if you really stab, stab my sixth brother, you also stabbed me to death, but I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know what you want me to say?" The little devil glared at the embarrassed man in front of him. Listening to the sound of the sword entering the flesh, I was angry and angry. Most of all, he has never suffered such a crime in his life. If he had known that, he should not have sneaked out. Nangong Jinghao at this time almost regret Qing! The most hateful thing is that their second brother didn''t even greet him, but he patted his ass and ran away. At least they are brothers, breaking bones and connecting tendons. He can do it too? It''s so inhumane! Where is he like the second brother he always respected? Nangong Jinghao thinks indignantly, but suddenly raises a trace of doubt. Nangong Jingli has been somewhat wrong since he came to Beiyue. Usually in a daze, after entering the palace, she always stares at the queen of the Northern Kingdom, who is Mo Yan, without moving her eyes. In particular, after the disappearance of the queen of the northern kingdom in recent days, she is still out of her mind. He also sent a special trip to inquire about the search and rescue news. The second emperor brother seemed to pay special attention to the queen of the northern kingdom. I don''t think he robbed the queen? Isn''t this a pure death hunt? He saw the end of Nangong Jingyu with his own eyes. Even he knew that the queen could not be provoked. How dare he rob people? This is not born to the monarch, this tyrant wearing a green cap? That''s a man. Who can stand it? It''s no wonder Jun Jinglan will be so angry to find them to ask for someone. Maybe his disappearance is really a fleeing crime? The most stupid thing was that he had just stabbed the tyrant''s pain. He was really stupid. He was really killed by the second emperor brother. Nangong Jinghao wants to be more subdued and angry. Seeing Jun Jinglan''s eyes, he is strangely mixed with a trace of sympathy. Nanjing of the temple of the south is shocked by the sword again. Jun Qingcheng tearful, looking at his husband at this time, is also angry and anxious and sad. Even if you don''t want to see that man again, it is the father of her children, and also the support of their mother and son for the rest of their lives. If she was stabbed to death, she would be the first princess to be widowed in less than half a year. Nangong Jingxiu had been stabbed eight times at this time, but the people who stabbed people were very skilled and avoided the vital viscera. No threat to his life. However, looking at the non-stop exudation of blood, or make people some chilly. Even if this is not stabbed to death, but also can not guarantee that the blood will not run out and die. Wang Chong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If the three princes are really folded in the hands of his royal highness. Daqin and Beiyue will become enemies. Can''t resolve, hateful is, everything is because of that dead girl. He tried every means to kill her. Now it''s hard to wait for her to die. Things are getting more and more out of control. "Where is Nangong Jingli? Where is Mo Yan? " Jun Jing Lan''s murderous question and Nangong Jingxiu''s dull pain hum finally bring the little demon king''s thoughts back. A glance at Nangong Jingxiu, whose face is as white as paper. If he said he didn''t know, I was afraid that the sixth brother would lose his life, and he would be the only one left at that time? Nangong Jingli bit his teeth: "you let my sixth brother go. I''ll tell you now that my second brother is in..." "Your Majesty, your majesty, your mother is back. The good news is that your highness and your mother are back..." Before Nangong Jinghao finished speaking, Xiao Yun exclaimed in surprise: "Your Highness, the empress is back. Really, the empress is back..." "You say the queen is back. Where is she?" Jun Jing Lan suddenly let go of his hand and turned back. He happened to see that the slender figure was stepping in. The red skirt was already damaged and in a mess. However, the elegant demeanor and the secluded eyes remained unchanged. He recognized her as soon as he saw her. The man tightly coagulates that wipe Qian Ying, for a moment, seems to be afraid that this is just a dream. As soon as he blinked, the man would disappear again. He looked for the person who hadn''t been found for seven days and seven nights. When she really appeared in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. Luo Wuyou glanced at Nangong Jingxiu full of blood and purple Nangong Jinghao whose neck was pinched. He could not help but frown slightly. She did not think, but because of her disappearance, she should let him lead others so angry. Even the envoys of the two countries. She just went back to the palace and heard what ginkgo said. Before she could change her clothes, she came to the palace again. Fortunately, it was timely. At least Nangong Jingxiu was still alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 In the palace, the bodyguards all faded down. Wang Chong quickly winked and asked people to carry Nangong Jingxiu and Nangong Jinghao out for medicine. These two people have been tortured by his highness. They should be well appeased. However, it is to appease, I am afraid that this tone is also very difficult to eliminate. Glancing at the girl who is looking at her master, Wang Chong''s face is full of complexity. Previously, he was looking forward to the stars and the moon, hoping for her death. It''s better to die clean! But at the moment, he was very glad to see her alive. If this dead girl didn''t appear, I''m afraid no one could stop your majesty today. All the people faded down, and Jun Qingcheng went outside the hall, wiping his tears. Looking back at the back of the girl who suddenly appeared, a strong resentment flashed through the narrow eyes! For a moment, there are only Luo Wuyou and Jun Jinglan left in the palace. The girl''s eyes fell directly on the figure. After a long time, the LORD came back and said, "Your Majesty, Mo Yan has returned. It''s Mo Yan''s fault to worry your majesty. Xiao Yun said that his majesty has not closed his eyes for several days. Mo Yan should send his majesty back to the palace to have a rest first? If it is because Mo Yan has damaged his Majesty''s dragon body, then Mo Yan is really to blame for his death, and his heart is hard to rest. " The sound line is smooth, but the girl''s heart is shocked and extremely complicated. In front of him, this untidy man is really that dandy, unruly and ruthless Prince of the Northern Kingdom, his majesty? Why can''t you find the shadow at all? After a long time, the man seems to finally come back to his mind, but a few steps forward to stretch out his hand and pull the girl into his arms tightly. He is very strong, but also very tight. As if to rub the girl into his own blood. When he found the blood jade pendant, he finally felt afraid, and felt that his heart seemed to be empty and empty. He was afraid that the girl would die like that. Just like the former empress mother, just like the former Mengyao, she will never come back after her death. Luo Wuyou struggled a few times to push Jun Jinglan away, but the man was still. The tight embrace made her feel a little bit blocked. Really can''t push, then also simply closed the hand, let the man hold. In the heart is more five flavor Chen miscellaneous. Hearing what ginkgo and Xiao Yun said, he found her by the cliff for seven days and seven nights without closing his eyes. Regardless of his body, he went down the cliff to look for it. He put the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty into prison in great anger. He even tried to find out her whereabouts by such means. She never thought that she would see such a mess in his body. It was false to say that she was not moved. In order to ascend the throne of God, Nangong Jingyu used her thoroughly. But he is a king of a country. But for a woman, for a humble she, to do so. I believe that no one can be indifferent! But she has been using him from the beginning to the end, and it is doomed that she can not return him. The more he is, the more guilty she will be for him, and the more worried she will be! The worse he treated her, the more comfortable she could go. But he was like this, she really did not know if that day came, what would he do then? I don''t know if she will really hurt him? That pair of Danfeng in the eyes of the deep feeling and fear let her heart! There is no way to escape or turn a blind eye to it. Startled waves turn rain algae, red clouds shine on Mulberry elm! Jun Jing Lan, the devil in the eyes of the world, the tyrant in her eyes. In fact, it has the most sincere side. In that kind of environment, even in those years of forbearance, he still maintained a bit of authenticity. This man, she never wanted to hurt! But, destined to hurt him to the depth! For a long time, the girl sighed in her heart: "Jun Jinglan, I''m ok, I''m really OK. You stay too long, go back to the palace to have a rest, otherwise, the body will not be able to bear. We''ll talk about other things when you have a good rest. " Compared with the usual cold and hard, the girl''s voice more soft. Jun Jing Lan deeply sniffed the girl''s breath and looked at the girl''s face, which made her blush. She finally released her hand: "you accompany me, Luo Wuyou, you accompany me back to the palace. I''m very tired. I''ve been looking for you for seven days and seven nights. From now on, you can take care of me The tight string in the heart finally loosened at the moment when she saw the girl''s peaceful co-occurrence, and his strong fatigue wrapped him tightly. Seven days and seven nights without sleep, it''s even more furious. It''s unbearable for anyone to be a top-notch martial arts expert. If you were someone else, you would have fallen asleep. But he was alive and persevered! "Well, I''ll accompany you back to the palace." Luo Wuyou gently nodded and reached for the man''s arm to the car that had been prepared for a long time outside. For the first time, the girl was so meek in front of him. Looking at the girl''s long eyelashes blinking, Jun Jing Lan''s mouth hook smile, appears extremely satisfied. Not bad. I didn''t dare to talk back to myself because I was afraid of being punished by myself. It is worthy of Luo Wuyou, but it is really self-knowledge. But did she think he would let her go like this? Wait for him to have a good rest and sleep, and then settle accounts with her well!Xu is really too tired, and the sedan chair swing is very rhythmic, just like a lullaby suddenly played. But half a quarter of an hour later, the man went to sleep in the sedan chair. The body also tilted to the girl''s shoulder. Luo Wuyou didn''t stretch out his hand to open him and glanced at the man''s sleeping face. The girl''s eyes light is moved to the outside, looking at the bustling street, looking at the distant direction of the house can not be seen at all. Girl a pair of plain hands and five fingers tightly pinched, and almost all the sleeves in her hands were twisted into a shape. The house she once visited. What is jondy doing at this time? Is it that his strange poison has already broken out? Can he hurt? Would you like her to accompany him? Will Qi Feng and Qi Yan take good care of him? There should be no such black iron cable lock to lock him, will he insist very hard? Yes, yes, definitely! He must be very painful, he must be very hard, Qi Fengqi Yan will certainly take good care of him. But he didn''t want her to see it or cry for him. She knows, she knows, but she can''t help worrying about him. Rongdi, don''t worry. You have said that even if you try your best, you will find the medicine to save your life. Worry free will get you nine days bright moon heart! Certainly! This sleep Jun Jing Lan sleeps very well, never had the security, in the dream does not have the mother empress that sad but does not give up the face. There is no bloody appearance of Mengyao. The evil and unruly on the brow faded away, and the arrogant dandy look disappeared. The corners of the mouth are always in an arc. Seems to have entered a sweet dream. In this way, he is like a newborn child, with three days of innocence, with three points of satisfaction, with three points of stubborn, tightly holding the girl''s hand, no matter how the girl can break it. The man has been blinking from noon until the night is deep, just wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw the girl sitting in front of his couch. Only the other end is twisted to the window edge direction, staring at the window edge trance. And that elegant eyebrows deep lock, also seems to be caged can not open sorrow. For a long time, she was still looking at the wooden lattice of the window, or was she looking at the small dark and deep sky through the window pane? In the luxurious hall, the girl looks out of the window, while the man looks at the girl. The whole room was silent, only the red candle kept dripping red tears, burning itself bit by bit, releasing heat, lighting the whole temple, until after a long time, the half of the red candle was almost burnt out. Grunt - a burst of grunt broke the silence and brought back the girl''s worried thoughts: "are you awake? I''ve been sleeping for so long and I''m probably hungry. I''ve already ordered the imperial dining room to prepare meals. I''m going to tell people to deliver meals. " She turned her head and looked at the man who was covering his stomach with the other hand. The girl whispered that she was going to get up. However, she got up and was pulled back to the seat by the man. The girl looked at the past doubtfully, and Jun Jinglan coughed twice: "it''s good to ask the maid to do these things. You must be tired these days, and you have been guarding me for such a long time, so you can have a rest again! Besides, how did you fall off the cliff? Don''t you think you need to explain to me? " "Why are you with Mo Bai Chen, and why do you fall off the cliff with him? What have you done under the cliff these days? Why can''t I find you? You''d better be honest with me, or I won''t let you go. " The man said finally pick eyebrows, hoarse voice with a bit of fierce. On the face of enchantment, embarrassment disappeared. Instead, she looked at the girl with questioning. Look at her appearance, not lose his embarrassment. The falling cliff is certain. But he couldn''t think of it. Why would she fall off the cliff with the ink white dust? Let them look at the bottom of the cliff for seven days without finding it? Of course, what he wants to know most is the last question. In the end, what did they do under the cliff in these seven days? Does Mo Bai Chen that bastard have evil intention to her? Did you do anything to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 He believed it, but he didn''t believe in Mo Bai Chen! With a pair of fake immortals, who knows how dirty it is? His women are so excellent, and they are used to attracting people. First Rongdi, then Nangong Jingli, and now it is ink white dust. Ah, by the way, he also forgot that there was a so-called "fiance" in Qindu! This woman is really powerful. Every man is fascinated by her. Wu Shaoqian was robbed by Wu Shaoqian in the main hall of Qin palace. Nangong Jingli was so lost that he even dared to take him away under his eyes. Rongdi, not to mention, was the first to fight against the emperor of Qin for his disrespect, and then not far away from thousands of miles to catch up with North Vietnam. Don''t think he doesn''t know that Nangong Jingli and Rongdi have sent people to investigate her whereabouts these days. It''s just that he doesn''t care to tear it apart. Anyway, it''s good to have more people to help him find someone. Even if they find the man, it''s still his. She''s his queen. He deserves to stay by his side. If Luo Wuyou knew what he was thinking, he would slap him immediately. Where did she attract bees and butterflies? As for Wu Shaoqian, she had expected it, but it was terminated as early as in the previous life. What''s the relationship between the engagement and her? Since her rebirth, she really wanted to use her feelings to confuse him to verify the doubts of her previous life. But then he gave up. He was his enemy from beginning to end! As for Nangong Jingli, the number of times they met was countable. Every time she deliberately kept a distance from him, she tried to avoid him. There is no such thing as attracting bees and attracting butterflies, or even seducing and confusing them. For her, there is only one who is interested in it! Luo Wuyou''s red lips gently pursed under her veil: "that''s it, you have to let go of me first? You''ve been dragging me all night. My hands are numb by your pinch. And if you don''t let go, how can I ask the maid to pass you meals. As for what your majesty wants to know, I will tell you exactly what you want to know! " "Now you can let go? If you don''t, you know, I''ll stick you with a needle again Looking at the man''s green and black face, the girl is quite helpless. She hopes to spend her few days in North Vietnam peacefully. He stretched out his hand and pulled it back without much effort. Command person passed meal, Luo Wu worry and Jun Jing Lan sit at the table together. At that time, they both cleaned up and changed into clean clothes. The girl''s face was still covered with red yarn. "Queen, you can speak now. I''ll listen to you while I eat. Don''t hide anything, or I will never forgive you. " Jun Jing Lan drank a bowl of soup, then asked himself. He can''t eat without an answer. A drink of soup can be regarded as the first relief of hunger. "Your Majesty is so impatient that he has forgotten the etiquette of eating and sleeping." "My queen, are you swearing at me "You dare not worry. Your majesty wants to know that you will tell me the truth." Luo Wuyou ate a little and put down his chopsticks: "in fact, it''s nothing strange. I''m not familiar with the dense forest in the surrounding area, so I can only choose the direction at will. Just, but I don''t want someone to lead me to the cliff on the way. I saw a lot of people in black besieging the black dust on the cliff "Later, Mo Bai Chen and I were both knocked off the cliff by them, but we were very lucky. Just fell into the deep pool at the bottom of the cliff. Originally wanted to come up, but has not found the exit. So trapped, until later we saw the rope hanging from the sky, but because the ink white dust was injured at that time. Later, if the fog had not dispersed slightly, we would have seen the rope hanging from the cliff "I''m afraid we are still trapped at the bottom of the cliff. As for why you didn''t find us. I''m not sure about this. It seems that there are arrays in it. However, my trip is quite abundant, at least I have found the person who spread the rumors. We also found the real killer who used to stab you "So I''m afraid we have to plan for the next thing." Luo Wuyou briefly said all that happened under the cliff. It is true and false mixed, and will be Rongdi to leave out. You have to get rid of him! The man arranged for Han Zhuo to take part in the hunting, but in fact he had been waiting for her in the fixed route in the forest, and then went to lead the ink white dust. But it was the people of the holy Yin religion who got the first place. If it was not for the disturbance of the holy Yin religion, it would not be easy for them to let Mo Bai Chen speak! "I didn''t expect that after so long investigation, it was an old witch who was making trouble in it. Hum, do you dare to attack me or my women? Sooner or later, the old witch will take off his skin. " Jun Jing Lan''s face is full of extreme coldness. "Jun Jing Lan, now that you have found out clearly, what are you going to do with the dream Moon Princess?" Luo Wuyou was silent for a moment, and asked faintly, even if he knew that the real murderer had another person, but according to the temperament of Jun Jinglan, would he let her go, or two said. Jun Jing Lan picked a pick eyebrow: "Yan Er, do you think? I think you seem to have a good feeling for Princess MengYue this time? What, do you want me to let her go? " "I believe your majesty has his own choice. No worries, but just a casual question. If your majesty doesn''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. ""I want to hear what you mean!" Jun Jing Lan coagulated the girl: "if I really want to put her to death, would you be so indifferent?"? Or, do you have some good feelings for them and want to save Mo Meng Yue''s life for Mo Bai Chen? Didn''t Mo Bai Chen ask you before? This time you fell off the cliff, I believe he must have told you about it. " "I don''t think it''s difficult for Yimo to persuade you. You''re not afraid that he''s just fooling you and using you? Or are you bewildered by the ecstasy he poured these seven days? " The man''s face was slightly unhappy, and as soon as the dead woman came back, she said all the good things for the two brothers and sisters. Is it true that what happened to them under the cliff? Thinking of this, his Majesty''s face suddenly turned green. Jun Jing Lan was so jealous that he really didn''t know how he would feel that the girl said good things for the two brothers and sisters. She didn''t have to. She just said a few words. "I admit that I have some sympathy for Mo MengYue! She is indeed a good girl, and your majesty will see that sooner or later. However, your majesty said that worry free was confused, but worry free was confused. Carefree really looks so stupid. Is it a fool who can''t tell right from wrong and distinguish between good and evil? " Luo Wuyou also looked up at Jun Jinglan and said: "it''s so easy to be poured into the infatuated soup? Although you don''t know how noble your mind is, you still have self-knowledge. You can do everything. But you will never be a chess piece for others even if you are dead in this life! " I''ve been playing chess all my life in my last life. That''s enough! In this life, she wants to be a chess player and a chess viewer. She will never become a tool in the hands of others. Since the beginning of her rebirth, she has vowed that no one will use her. She Luo Wuyou has long been no longer that kind-hearted idiot, fool, stupid woman! You you Feng Mou flashed a trace of cold light, as if with a little anger. "If so, I''ll keep her for a few more days. Although she''s not the mastermind, I can''t let her go like this. As for the old witch, the old poisonous woman, oh, don''t worry, I will take good care of him. He gave me two such big gifts, and I will naturally pay him back. " Jun Jinglan''s eyes were suffused with a touch of evil spirit light: "I will never give them another chance to hurt you. I have already investigated and arranged for a long time, and it''s almost time to collect the net. This time, I will never let them escape. Whether these nails or their concealed piles in the middle of North Vietnam, I will soon pull them out one by one! Then you don''t have to be afraid of being threatened. " Luo Wuyou looked slightly frowned, Jun Jing Lan words in the meaning of a point. First, it is obvious that he has planned to have a dream with Mo, but he doesn''t want to let it go so soon. I''m going to shut her down for a few more days. Second, what seems to be a secret arrangement? What''s the arrangement? When did he do it. Look at his expression, as if there is some news. Could it be, he set it up the last time she left the palace. It shouldn''t be. After all, it''s too short. It''s a pity that she asked Jun Jinglan, but she just said with a smile, "then you will know, what are you so anxious to do now?" Luo Wuyou smoked the corner of his mouth, what''s urgent? Naturally, he lost his temper again. If she came back a little later today, she was afraid that Nangong Jingxiu and Nangong Jinghao would be doomed. She was afraid that he would do something earth shaking. Men do not say, girls do not ask, anyway, they will know. After eating, the girl stood at the edge of the window of Changchun palace, looking at the bright moon in the night sky. More than an hour has passed. I don''t know, jondy, have you ever had a seizure? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 This is a completely isolated hell! In the dark space, there is a thick smell of blood. The man''s low voice of pain is mixed with the dull sound of iron wire collision. It floats from time to time, but it will not spread to the outside. In the corner, is a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy, the man curled up in the ground, was chained, the flesh and blood on the body a little bit off, until exposed the dense white bone. A little bit of re growth, as if a biological chain cycle, endless. The repeated alternation is accompanied by the general pain of the soul being torn. It''s very painful. It''s so painful that people''s eyeballs are burning. "Qi Yan, what''s the matter? Why did this attack last so long? " Qi Feng stood quietly in the corner of the dark room, looking at the appearance of his own master son, with tears and worries in his eyes. Beside the six specially made hourglasses, Jinsha has already leaked out, but the symptoms of the master are still not relieved. This gave him a shiver in his heart! Should not be like this, master son''s strange poison attack never so long time. Generally, the five hourglass sands will be over. However, today he has added an hourglass, and the increased hourglass has also been leaked, but the master has not recovered? This is a situation that people cannot but worry about! Qi Yan''s face was livid. Looking at this scene, his fingernails were almost pinched into the flesh, and tears were about to come out of his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he pressed down the dry and deep voice and said: "the master''s medicine was given to the mistress. After that, not only did the strange poison attack occur, but also the recovery could not be immediately made. Moreover, the attack time will be longer and longer. I have already sent a letter back to the medical Valley to ask the master to prepare the medicine again. " "It''s just that when the medical valley came back, one of the herbs was rare and hard to find. It takes time to prepare. And cut off the drug, the effect of suppression greatly reduced. I''m afraid it''s not very good to go on like this. We have to get the ten recipes together as soon as possible. Otherwise, no one can guarantee how long the master can persist. " Qi Yan''s words, word by word, are stuck in Qi Feng''s heart. In Qindu that month, the master and son had two attacks in a row, and the attack time this month was prolonged. Such a situation can only show that the master''s body has begun to deteriorate. No one is sure how long the colorful silkworm can suppress the strange poison. It''s a warning that they have to move faster. "I have sent a message to Uncle Qian. He and the seven elders have arrived. I believe that they can get double winged Longxu. We have news of the Jedi red flame grass. Now we can catch up with the nine day bright moon heart. I''m sure we can get it soon. Three months ago, we had only three flavors. Now we have six flavors in our hands. " "Didn''t you listen to the master? The master and mother of the hell spring water have also been found. When you get nine days of bright moon heart, you will have seven flavors. We must be able to gather together the ten kinds of holy medicines very soon. We will, certainly will. " Qi Feng''s deep voice trembled and repeated again and again, as if in persuading himself. Qi Yan nodded and echoed in a deep voice: "yes, it will. God will never let the master have an accident. The mistress will never let anything happen to the master. " They are so many people are working hard, how can God be so cruel to the master? However, there is still a trace of worry in my heart. The ten flavors of heaven and earth, and nine flavors have all been informed, but there is still one flavor. They have never found it, and even have no clue. I just hope that God can treat you kindly and help the master to find the day to gather together. If so, it is to take his Qi Yan''s life, and he has absolutely no complaints! Nearly two incense sticks of time, until the dawn of the chicken crow, the pain voice gradually weak down, colorful silkworm disappeared, the corner of the man also recovered, only pale is almost transparent. Qi Feng and Qi Yan quickly helped the man out of the darkroom and went to the bath. ¡­¡­ The sky was still gray, but it was already the time of the upper court. Jun Jinglan got up early and went to the meeting hall. When he got to the fork in the road, he stopped and turned around and entered another palace. Wang Chong Zhuo Dehai followed him not far away. He looked at the northern emperor and walked into Changchun palace. Wang Chong sighed faintly. Zhuo Dehai was puzzled. "General Wang, why don''t you want to be open? It''s a good thing for your majesty to come back. Although his majesty seems unruly, he is in fact extremely measured. The harmony between the emperor and the empress is also the great fortune of the country. Why should you worry so much? " "What can Ben do if he worries again? Who can make his majesty fall in love with her? This mistress is the one who won''t want to recognize any more. I just hope it can be as you said it is "General Wang has been worried a lot. I think the empress is very good. She has both courage and Queen''s demeanor. The person chosen by the master is really extraordinary." Zhuo Dehai''s words are full of admiration for the girl. He can use his own strength to suppress the officials to stabilize the situation and rescue his majesty. How many women in the world can do this? She also has a large number of people. Although there are flaws in identity. But from other aspects, he is indeed competent for his position as Queen of the northern kingdom!Wang Chong will Zhuo Dehai look at the bottom of his eyes, but the heart is more melancholy, if it is true, he will not be so worried. Unfortunately, Zhuo Dehai did not know something. So how can it be white his mood? Twenty years ago, he was a famous general of the Northern Kingdom, and the empress had saved his life. At one time, he was just a little servant of the Duke of Wei. He was wise enough to know Zhu. He eliminated his servitude and promoted him to the military palace and made him a success. The old Duke of the kingdom had the kindness of knowing his situation, and the Duke of Wei was very kind to him. However, many things happened later. First, the empress was buried in the sky, and then the Duke of Wei was killed. Entrusted by the empress and the old government, he escaped from the court by feigning death and went into the palace to protect the young master. He also taught him martial arts and strategies, and assisted the young master in secretly preparing for power. For fifteen years, he devoted all his efforts to the young master. Now, he managed to support the young master to ascend the throne. I thought that I had finished the request of the empress and the old Duke, that is, if I really went down to the earth in the future, I could talk to the empress and the old country. He can also be worthy of his conscience and repay his mother and the government for his kindness. But I didn''t want to, but your majesty took a fancy to that girl. The girl entered the prince''s house with impure thoughts. But it is the soul of the master. In particular, what always bothers him is that the girl or he sent it to the master. How can he not worry, and how can he not be anxious? Only now, in addition to accepting, he really did not know what else to do? Jun Jinglan didn''t hear the whispering conversation between the two subordinates behind him. The man strode into the Changchun palace. The lantern hanging on the cornice of the palace was still shining. But the light was weak, and there was a slender figure standing under the acacia tree in the garden. The man saw frown and went up: "it''s still so early. Why don''t you sleep more? Why do you get up so early? Did you stand here last night? What about your maid? The master is not sleeping. Why are none of them waiting around? It''s time to deal with such a bold slave. " Reaching out to touch, the girl''s palm is a piece of cold Qin bone, which makes Jun Jing Lan''s voice more fierce. "It''s your majesty. At this time, your majesty should not go to the court. How can you come here?" Until the hands suddenly caught, a burst of hot temperature. Luo Wuyou suddenly regained his mind and looked up at the king Jinglan and his worried face. I just can''t sleep. I just want to watch the sunrise. You know that the light under the cliff is dim, so I can''t see anything at all. It''s not easy to escape from death, so I want to have a look. Ginkgo and jade Yaozi were supposed to guard me, but I told them to go down and have a rest. Please don''t blame them She did. However, Yuyao was sent to the palace to inquire about the news after midnight. Rongdi''s situation made her worried. How could she sleep without getting news of his safety? However, she did not expect that Jun Jinglan would come to Changchun Palace at this time! "Want to see the sunrise? How can we enjoy it here. Go, I''ll take you to a place Jun Jing Lan''s enchanting face flashed by a glimmer, reached out and forced the girl to stride out. "Your Majesty, where are you taking me? It''s time to go to the imperial court at the prime time. I think the Minister of civil and military affairs is waiting for you at this time! " Luo Wuyou was dragged and didn''t earn it. Suddenly, she was in a hurry. She was waiting for the light to come back and give her peace. "Then let them wait. I thought the time of the upper court was not very reasonable. I wanted to change the time. It''s too early in the Mao period. After I ascended the throne, I had to work very hard. I couldn''t even get a good sleep. I want to change it to noon. What do you think? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Change the time of last dynasty? The tyrant really wants to go out. For many years, the ancestral system has been regulated in this way, and the emperors of all dynasties have also carried out this regulation. No one has ever said anything about it. But to him is to delay his sleep? At the end of the year, in the morning, early to deal with the government, this is what the emperor did. Listen to his tone, but full of disgust! "Your Majesty, if you want to watch the sunrise, you can change the day. Forget it today. You haven''t been to the court for many days. If you don''t go to the officials, there will be disputes. Worry free is just boring, and it''s not necessary to see it. Moreover, worry free is already a little sleepy She''s just an excuse to flatter, but this guy is a real one. When she was in the morning, she wanted to see the sunrise. She should have thought of another excuse. It''s hard not to think about it. And she was not at all interested in seeing the sunrise. She just wanted to wait for news here. What else do you want to do? Maybe you won''t be in the mood any more? What''s more, I''m very excited at the moment. Don''t spoil my happiness, just take it as a good thing to accompany me to see it. If you want to sleep, it''s the same thing to come back to sleep after watching it later. " It''s too boring to deal with the government affairs. If Wang chongqiang hadn''t called him up, he would not have gotten up so early.No, it''s OK to let her watch the sunrise with her for a while, and then go to the court. Some worry, look at the gate. I don''t know when, that temple door place many a cape, jade Yao Dynasty girl nodded. The girl''s heart, which had been worried all night, was finally relieved. Since Yu Yao has returned, it proves that Rong Didang is also OK. As long as it is over, every time a man''s poisoning is like walking on the upstream of the line of life and death, except for the unbearable pain. There is no guarantee that he will survive. How can people not worry? Luo Wuyou relaxed, but she was forced out of Changchun Palace by men! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Jun Jing Lan dragged Luo Wuyou all the way to a temple, directly on the attic. The attic is very high. Standing on that attic, you can have a panoramic view of the whole North Vietnam palace. Luo Wuyou was a little surprised, but he never thought that there was such a palace in the North Palace. I think of the plaque hanging between the palace towers when I came in: pick the Star Tower. If you stand here at night, you can really reach out to the stars in the sky. No wonder this pavilion will be named zhuxinglou. But to build this tower, I think it must have cost a lot of human and material resources and financial resources. It is really a bit extravagant. "It was built by the old man, especially for that cheap woman. It took six years to build it. Unfortunately, that cheap woman didn''t have time to step up and die. Do you think God has eyes? Now the old man is half dead, so you can rest assured that no one has been here except me. You are also the first woman to climb the tower. " Jun Jing Lan glanced at the girl''s doubts and explained for the first time that there was a little ridicule and ridicule between the pretty eyebrows. It said that the dead old man was just a wedding dress for him. I''m really willing to spend so much money to build this star tower for that cheap woman. But how could she deserve to be here with that wicked and mean woman? No one is worthy of entering this supreme place except his mother and his wife. Otherwise, how could he try his best to sneak back and get rid of her when he was sent to Daqin? Her debt to her mother should have been paid long ago. If it had not been for the current situation, he would have removed her. But fortunately, although it took a lot of effort, she still died in her own hands. And died of torture! Now he has finally entered the palace and achieved his goals for many years. However, to his own surprise, he did not feel much joy. As we all know, he has a habit of cleanliness, especially does not like to stay in the space that has been stayed by his most hated people, which will make him feel a deep sense of disgust. And this whole palace, actually everywhere is dirty and dirty! Otherwise, how could he have designed the rumor that he had an affair with his concubine and was expelled from the palace by the old man? Leave the palace, leave the East Palace and stay in the prince''s house. I thought it would be cleaner there. Unfortunately, it is still very dirty, because there are too many nails and meticulous work. The only one that was slightly clean was his house of Tibetan snow. "Since you decide to forget, don''t think about it. Nine out of ten people are unhappy in life. Jun is surprised. I think the empress can see that you have made great achievements today. The more you strengthen the governance of North Vietnam, you will be proud. No matter whether the relatives are still there or not, no matter how much suffering there is in life, I believe they will live in your heart, and they will look at you in the sky and bless you. " "So, no matter what happens, as long as you have faith, you will be able to survive." The girl looked up at the man and said thoughtfully. The words seem to have deep meaning, let the man slightly a Leng, but did not think deeply, turned to hook lips and smile. "Luo Wuyou, are you worried about me? Don''t worry. I''m a man who stands up to heaven and earth. I''m also the only king in North Vietnam. What else in the world can defeat me? Don''t worry about me. " Jun Jing Lan smiles even more, but his words are full of arrogance and arrogance. He glances at the gray sky and says, "but the sun may not come out for a while. If you are not my queen, how about dancing for me? I have worked so hard for you for so long, and I have offended so many people. The queen will not refuse me this time, will she? " The man laughs evil four, the mouth also is natural. The dance in the Qin palace still amazes him in retrospect. I wanted to see her dance again for a long time. Unfortunately, she had been injured and refused for various reasons. Now I feel the change of girl''s attitude. He wants to ask for some welfare for himself! Luo Wuyou wormed his lips and wanted to refuse. However, looking at the man''s expectant expression, he could not say what he said. Quiet eyes slightly turn, inadvertently glance to the side of the case placed in front of a phoenix tail Guqin. The girl pondered for a moment and said, "you have not eaten breakfast yet, so you have no strength to dance. But if your majesty doesn''t dislike it, will you please play the piano for you In this way, I would like to express my gratitude and apology. She promised Rongdi to dance only for him, but she could not refuse the sincere and expectant eyes in front of her, so she played the piano for him, which was the only thing she could do for him. Jun Jinglan was obviously disappointed, but in the blink of an eye, he laughed: "since it''s OK, I can''t bear to be tired to the queen. Today I listen to the queen playing the piano for me. When I feed the queen some other day, the queen can''t refuse me any more. There will be no more excuses. I wanted to see you dance for me, but I thought I couldn''t eat and I couldn''t sleep at night. You don''t know. Even Zhuo Dehai makes fun of me for being lovesick. " "Well, as long as your majesty does not dislike it, there will be such an opportunity." That Acacia two words, let Luo Wuyou eyes light micro flash, a long time square dry mouth. With that, he went to sit down in front of the Guqin. He brushed his sleeves and dropped his hands on the strings. He pulled out the strings with ten fingers.The ethereal sound of the zither is long, flowing from the young girl''s green and white fingertips. Its voice is strong, like iron horse, sword and gun, redundant and redundant; its voice is quiet, like falling flowers and flowing water; its voice is high, like the wind, the moon is bright, and the crane is empty; its voice is low, like listening to children''s whispering in a small window. The girl''s eyes did not blink, her hands kept pulling, and the music of the piano fell into the man''s ears. Let man Danfeng eyes across a touch of strange light, also immersed in the quiet sound of the piano. "I love my children and I love you. Suddenly, the warriors will go to the enemy''s field. The floating cloud catkins have no root, and the world is wide with flying. All of a sudden, a lone Phoenix is seen. You can''t go up to the top of the scale, but you''ve lost a lot of power, and you''re going to be strong... " In the long sound of the piano, accompanied by a man''s light and shallow voice singing. A long time, a long time Until the first morning glow rose on the horizon, the girl pulled it out with her hands, and at the same time dropped the last note. She got up and went to the tower and looked up at the sky. When the rising sun rises to the East, it is a magnificent and magnificent beauty. People can not help but pity the eyes, the heart stirring. Jun Jinglan also walked around the girl and looked up at the past. The sun was rising in front of her. She was accompanied by a beautiful woman. The sound of the piano on that day was still lingering in my ears. This scene was really beautiful, and the feeling was really greedy. The breeze gently brushed their hair, long silence. Not far from the attic, a palace painter passed by. He raised his eyes and glanced at the two red smears in the sunlight on the high platform. His eyes were slightly shaken. When he took out rice paper and dipped it in ink, he would permanently and permanently fix the scene on the white painting paper. On the attic, they did not know. "Your Majesty, you have seen the sunrise and listened to the music. Your majesty should go to court." After a long time, Luo Wuyou first took back his eyes, blinked his eyes, and his voice was shallow with a trace of fatigue: "worry free is also a little tired, want to go back." "I didn''t expect that my queen was not only good at dancing, but also extremely good at playing the piano. It is said that this song should only exist in the sky. It seems that I have found the treasure. Since you are tired, I''ll send you down and go to the early morning. If you don''t go, the queen is afraid that she will talk to me about the principles and poison my ears You startled LAN to return to God, smile of the se, also do not hesitate to export praise. The light in that eye has not dissipated for a long time. I have heard her play the piano in the capital of Qin. At that time, I only felt flat. So he was disappointed to hear that she was going to trade the piano for the dance. But I didn''t expect that the girl in front of her was really hidden. This piece is not inferior to the contemporary master of Qin. Today is really a harvest, I do not know how much she has hidden? Maybe he can dig out her hidden things bit by bit. Isn''t it interesting? The man''s eyes flashed a shrewd and complacent, happy thinking, but he did not know what he thought was just a dream, nothing. How happy this time is, when the day of separation comes, there will be more suffering and pain. The day he thought of, after all, did not come! And at the moment, Jun Jing Lan sent the girl down to pick up the star building and ordered Zhuo Dehai to send the girl back, so he went to the conference hall to deal with the Court Affairs. Looking at the man''s flaming fire, the figure of red clothes gradually faded away. Luo Wuyou has a strong sense of guilt in his eyes, and his mood is especially depressed. It''s impossible. We shouldn''t have given him any expectation. However, she could not be so ruthless. Jun Jing Lan, Jun Jing Lan, for you, worry free can only do so. The only thing I can say is I''m sorry. Together with Mengyao, I''m sorry to you! Turning around and converging his eyes, Luo Wuyou returns to Changchun palace, and Yuyao has been waiting for him. Looking at the girl''s safe turn back, this just slightly relieved tone, and the false Son Jin also stood aside, looking at the same scarred face. Luo Wuyou, however, quickly moved his eyes. She is Kaiyang, not really Rongdi. No matter how easy to look like, the eyes and breath are not deceiving. Kaiyang, like Yaoguang, belongs to one of the Seven Star hall masters. It will take at least three days to recover. And want to come to nine days bright moon heart, also in these days should arrive at Mo Di''s hand. Nine days bright moon heart, this is the seventh flavor of the ten flavor Qiankun recipe! She endured layout for such a long time, and even owed Jun Jinglan so much. Finally, she wanted to get it. Only for this day, all the efforts were worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Because Luo Wuyou and Mo Baichen both returned safely, the envoys of Nanqi were released on the third day. However, the envoys of the Southern Qi Dynasty were not happy to be detained for no reason. Not only unhappy, that is really angry to the extreme. "Brother Huang, Jun Jinglan, this bastard is really too much. How could he detain us all like this? When the emperor falls off the cliff, he doesn''t care. He only looks for his queen, the son of a bitch. One day, the king will take the green dragon Yanyue sword and cut off his head! " The roar of the thirteen King Mo Jingxing could be heard about 50 meters away. Even the imperial doctor of the same company was not angry: "it''s good that your majesty turns back safely. Otherwise, I''m really ashamed of the Empress Dowager. Your majesty, your dragon body is very important. I''d better let Wei Chen diagnose the peace pulse for the emperor first. The name of the cliff is very frightening. It''s better to be careful. " "Well, I''d like to trouble Doctor Zhang." Mo Bai Chen nodded his head and stretched out his wrist. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked at Mo Jingxing. His long and narrow eyes were light and his eyes flashed slightly. He said in a low voice, "the thirteen emperor brothers don''t have to be angry. I said that I and the northern empress fell into the cliff together. The northern emperor tried his best to find the empress. In other words, he did not look for me with all his heart? What''s more, I have returned safely. Why bother so much? " "The emperor is too kind." With ink on his face, Tianshu complained: "fortunately, the emperor is OK. Otherwise, the king will make him suffer. Is it not true that I dare to treat envoys like this when I am a good offender in Nanqi. Jun Jinglan is such an asshole. If this king of hatred doesn''t ask for it back, is it really a disgrace to my reputation in the Southern Qi Dynasty? " Tianshu said, but in the eyes of that is to give Mo Bai dust pulse of the doctor body a glance, these days and Mo white dust contact, he found a point: this doctor seems to be some unusual. He carefully investigated the accompanying troops of Nanqi, including about 500 personal guards. Also four palace maids, two mammy are close bodyguard Mo Meng Yue. The emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was surrounded by only two bodyguards, and their daily life was taken care of by them. There is no one around Mo shisan. There are two soldiers waiting on him. Of course, the pedestrians must have followed the dead men''s dark guard. But the death guards are in the dark. As for the bright place, these are the people! In addition, the only doctor left in their party was Zhang Yi. Once the emperor travels to another country, it is not reasonable to go with such a person, let alone a doctor. When the prince Jinglan, who was still the crown prince, was sent to the Qin Dynasty, he was accompanied by four imperial doctors. Even the prince is like this. But the king of this country Especially others found that, no matter whether Mo Bai Chen felt sick or not, the Doctor Zhang would ask for a pulse of peace every two days. His Majesty''s temper was also good, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Gentle and elegant, not the emperor that fierce momentum. On the contrary, they are extremely cooperative and have never opposed it. What''s more, the doctor''s attitude towards Mo Di seems extremely respectful, but there are other superfluous things in his eyes. Sometimes, he would show a trace of toughness, and even advised Mo Baichen to return to Nanqi as soon as possible. These words are supposed to be written by Mo 13. Of course, the current ink thirteen is also him. It is more appropriate for him to say this. Zhang duo, an imperial physician, was only responsible for conditioning the emperor. But still want to make a decision about the southern emperor secretly? It''s not like a doctor should do. He has sent the news out. I don''t know what the master will decide to do? Is it necessary to arrest the doctor and torture him? "Mo Jingxing" blinks his eyes and converges his mind. He looks at his face, which is whiter than before. He also glanced at Zhang Yi, who was still feeling the pulse for Mo Bai Chen, and with his coarse voice, he growled: "what''s the matter, Doctor Zhang? Is your body OK? What''s the matter with your pulse? How could you take a pulse for such a long time? Is there anything wrong with the emperor''s body? Can you give me a quick squeak? " "Don''t worry about your Majesty''s health. It''s just that there may be some cold that makes you weak. It''s no harm for me to prescribe some medicine for your majesty to replenish qi and blood. " Zhang Yishou respectfully pulled the sleeve down for Mo Baichen: "but your majesty, I still think your majesty should make a decision as soon as possible and leave North Vietnam. This Jun Jing Lan is too formless and too elusive. If your majesty continues to stay, in case something happens to him? Wei Chen is worried about His majesty is the king of a country, and he is the safety of all the people in the Southern Qi Dynasty. I also ask your majesty to think twice. " Zhang duo said and then arched his hands on the ground, his face full of worry. "Mo Jingxing" is slightly stunned for a moment, but looks at Zhang Yi but slightly frowns. It seems that there is nothing wrong with his advice after going through prison. But somehow, he always felt that he had a strange look. "Zhang Yi, I have my own opinion on this matter." Mo Bai Chen said and sighed: "I don''t want to go, but at this time the dream moon is still in the hands of Jun Jinglan. Since I took her out, I also wanted to make sure that she would stay in the North Palace safely. If I leave at this time, it''s not to let people around the world laugh at me for being greedy and afraid of death? Is it not that I have no face? Therefore, there is no need to discuss this matter any more. We should wait until the Empress Dowager sends someone to deliver the thingsHe can''t leave now. He has to wait for the dream month to come out. Second, we have to wait for news from jondy. Since Rongdi said that he was sure that he could remove the forbidden art from him without disturbing him. He''ll try it anyway. As the girl said, he had been waiting for sixteen years. How about waiting another ten years? As long as he lives, there is hope, and one day he will control everything in his own hands. There will be no need to be controlled by others. At that time, MengYue will not have to worry about being sacrificed by her. His people have entered her, and one day they will find the whereabouts of the fourth emperor''s younger brother. Their brother and sister will get together. Ink white dust will be the last sentence slightly bite heavy, that doctor listened to the expression slightly a stagnation, but also did not say more. Only respectfully said the sound is, then got up. "Mo Jingxing" can see clearly, and his eyes flash slightly. The heart of that confusion is more firm a little bit. The master has sent a messenger to inform all the branches under the jurisdiction of mingyuelou. They have also sent a message back to Qindu, including the right emissary. The so-called Holy Lord is empress dowager Ci''an of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Now it seems that the so-called imperial physician Zhang Yi is also very likely, that is, Empress Dowager Ci''an was planted beside Mo Di Bai Chen to monitor his spies and chessmen. It was unexpected that the situation of the ink white dust was so difficult. His own brother was hostile to him. Even the imperial physician responsible for his physical safety was in the enemy camp. However, ink white dust knows that it is a fine work, but also has to deal with it! Is it clear that he is an emperor of a country, but does he do it? Well, it''s a bit difficult. The doctor arched his hands and backed out with the medicine box. "Mo Jingxing" also plans to retire. After all, although he wears the face of Mo shisan, he is still fake. Although mingyuelou has made a comprehensive investigation on Mo Jingxing, there is no real memory of Mo Jingxing. I''m not afraid of big aspects, but I don''t know much about some details. If you have too much contact, you will inevitably show your weakness. So he was very careful when he got along with others. However, before he spoke, there was a bodyguard leading a man into the hall. Tianshu was about to swallow the words. He is very familiar with that person. Among the people around Mo shisan they investigated, there is no information about this person. In other words, this is a stranger. A young man, dressed in a miserable green brocade and rust robe, looked very elegant, but his face was slightly feminine. Especially in that pair of long and narrow eyes, the eye light is always permeated with a bit of cold, which makes people extremely unhappy. He came up to give ink white dust one knee kneeling line a ceremony. This is the orthodox etiquette of martial officials. "Yang Gang, the minister and the emperor, are walking in front of him. Long live my emperor. My subordinates were ordered by the Empress Dowager to escort the colorful plumes to the emperor After that Yang just saluted, he took down the package on his back and presented his hands to the ink white dust. "Does the empress mother have anything else to tell you?" Ink white dust reached out to pick up the package in the past, did not open, glanced at the kneeling man, also did not call its rise, only light asked. Yang Gang looked up: "my highness, the Empress Dowager has a message to tell the emperor that the emperor should pay more attention to the dragon body and the country. Return to Zhulu city as soon as possible, after all, the country can not be without a monarch for a day. In addition, the Empress Dowager also ordered her to bring a team of secret guards to protect the emperor''s safety. " The implication is to stay with him and watch him! "Well, I know. You go down first. " Ink white dust also only light back a sentence, that pair of narrow eyes, but floating a little fierce cold. "Mo Jingxing" glanced at it quietly, and the white dust fell on the package for a moment. Not waiting for him to be happy in his heart, but a look of awe, looking at the man who passed by his side, cast a thoughtful glance. He could not help but be surprised. Judging from the rigid atmosphere between the two men, it is obvious that the feminine man is called Yang Gang, who is walking in front of the emperor. He is the old witch woman''s person. And Mo shisan, who is dressed as herself, is obviously the old witch''s man. The way he looked at him when he left was not clear. They probably knew each other. In this way, if we really meet, is it possible for him to get involved? "Thirteen, if you have nothing to do with it, please step down. I''ll go to the palace later. The thirteen emperor''s younger brother hasn''t seen Yang Gang for a long time. I heard that you and Yang Gang often fight each other. He is the top four imperial guards with swords. You are the God of war in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Even I am looking forward to seeing it. If you feel depressed, you will go to Yang Gang and have a good fight. " "As for the seizure, I don''t want to create extra troubles. So as not to affect the safety of the dream moon. " Ink white to see the ink thirteen light admonishment, temperament is still warm, only that look in the eyes is permeated with a few dignity, seems to take three points of warning. But let "Mo Jingxing" hear a little strange: "what does the emperor say? What do you do. Don''t worry. MengYue is also my sister. Naturally, my younger brother is worried about her safety. She will never have an accident at this time. I will remember this account and settle with him later. " The last sentence is gnashing one''s teeth. "That''s good." "That emperor elder brother, the minister younger brother left first."Mo Bai Chen only nodded. "Mo Jingxing" turned back and walked out. However, Tongling''s eyes suddenly crossed a little doubt. Was it his illusion? Why do you always think that this emperor Mo seems to remind him intentionally? Has he discovered his identity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Tianshu''s heart is slightly shocked, this is impossible! He searched his brain carefully for his performance during this period of time, but he did not find any omission. Since he entered the palace, he has been very careful. There was no flaw at all. And when they take away the real ink, ink white dust is not at all. He also did not know that the real Mo Jin line had long been abandoned by the master. Up to now, he is still in a dungeon, hanging a breath, unable to survive or die. Therefore, it is impossible for him to discover his true identity. And if he found out, he would certainly tear it down. It seems that he thinks too much. Tianshu blinked his doubts, and his mind fell on another thing. If he didn''t hear him wrong, what Yang Gang sent was the colorful feather plume that the master ordered to pay attention to. Actually, it''s the mother who wants it. According to Qi Feng and Qi Yan, the Phoenix crown in the period of colorful feather plume is related to the heart of the moon in the nine days. He has to inform the master and shake the light. However, just now ink white dust said to enter the palace immediately, I don''t know whether it is true or not? And what did he go into the palace for? Almost in less than a moment after Tianshu left, Mo baishen checked something and left for the palace. But not to see Jun Jing Lan, but directly to Changchun palace, see Luo Wuyou to complete the transaction between them. Since the transaction was completed, his Majesty would not have gone through the normal way. Otherwise, you will be surprised by Jun Lan. Although I don''t know why this girl wants this Phoenix crown? But he inexplicably can see that such things she did not want to let the North emperor know. Of course, this is the same as he thought. Otherwise, he would not have taken the liberty to ask for it that day. She would not promise to talk to him alone. You know, if you live in the same room, you will be criticized. In particular, she is the head of the six palaces. Although she was the only one in the imperial palace of the northern kingdom for the time being, there were many maids in the palace. As a queen of a country, mother should always remember etiquette and avoid suspicion. According to her character, she would never have done such a thing except for special reasons. In particular, she told him several times to send things to her as soon as possible. At the time of the previous transaction, he had doubts about why she wanted this thing alone. Even when he offered to trade something more important, she did not change it. However, he did not think much at that time. After all, her reasons could barely be said in the past. But then his doubts grew deeper. In particular, she told him three times and four times, let him get things and send them to her as soon as possible. Enough to see that it must be important to her. She wanted it for no simple reason. First of all, judging from her character, she is not so fond of power and greedy of rich and noble people. What''s more, Jinglan, the emperor of the northern part of the country, attaches great importance to her. For her sake, he does not hesitate to make enmity with the two countries and arrest the envoys of the southern kingdom. He also sees with his own eyes such a cruel and reckless operation on the envoy of Qin. He believed that as long as she spoke, she wanted the stars in the sky and the moon in the well. The crazy northern emperor will try his best to get it for her. In this way, it means that he may have been calculated by the girl. It was only now that he realized this, and it was obviously too late. The deal had already been concluded, and he could not break it. You can only send things to people. Although it is not to stifle, but it is quite helpless. Think about it, that is really a cunning girl! In Changchun palace, Luo Wuyou is sitting on the beauty bed. He still looks at the chess game in front of him, locks his eyebrows and thinks deeply. All the palace maids are sent down. On the jade chess board, the black and white pieces are also different from each other, but they are no longer the previous chess game. This is a new chess game. Compared with the previous one, there are many pieces, many forces, and even more murderous. Now, the chess game has been restarted, and the players are in their places. I don''t know who is the real winner in the end? In the empty hall, there is a breeze passing by. The girl who looks at the chessboard suddenly raises her head and looks at the place where the wind blows. The thin figure that comes out is slightly surprised. "Who is this Palace Road, but is it emperor Mo? Your majesty, please take a seat. Since you are here, you may as well come and sit down and enjoy tea while studying the chess game? Or is your majesty here for something important Finish the deal between us? " The tone rose slightly, and the black white dust suddenly came here. In addition to the holy Yin religion, there was only the deal with her. Looking at the burden in his hands, I think it is for the second reason. That is to send her the colorful feather plume toward the Phoenix crown. It was a little earlier than she expected. It can be seen that this time the ink white dust pour really put this matter in the heart, so good. She also hopes to get the nine day bright moon heart as soon as possible. Just like this, the nine day bright moon heart is not a nine day bright moon heart, and it can not be used yet. It has to be dealt with for a long time. "Thank you, then." Mo baishen also impolitely walked to the other side of the couch and sat down: "as the county Lord wishes, I''m here to complete the transaction with the county Lord. This is the main thing of the county. The county chief can check it carefully. If there is no problem, please remember to promise me to save the dream moon. ""Mo Di is so trustworthy that the county Lord should keep his word. Don''t worry Luo Wuyou reached out to take the package and opened the box inside. What was in the box was indeed the colorful feather plume, and the Pearl on the crown and canopy was priceless. Compared with the king Jing Lan sedan chair, the bloody east pearl is no less than let go. This Phoenix crown, with its hanging curtain and jewels on the crown, has 108 gems in total. It is also covered with a ring and is inlaid with colorful plumes. It can''t be the real Phoenix plume. The real Phoenix is a divine object that no one has ever seen. These phoenix feathers are a kind of rare blue bird feathers. The inlay method is very strange. The colorful plumes are scattered, and the colorful glow is also very dazzling. Luo Wuyou carefully checks it and pauses for a moment and says, "Mo Di, don''t worry, the East and the West have been received by our palace. Three days later, the palace will advise the emperor to release the princess. Then your majesty and the princess will be reunited. But after this, I don''t know whether your majesty intends to let the princess stay in the North Palace? " Mo Bai Chen laughed and said, "in addition to completing the transaction with the county head, this is another thing I want to talk with the county Lord. MengYue had several conflicts with the northern emperor. If he still stayed in the northern palace, he would be in a bad situation. Therefore, I would like to ask the county Lord to bring MengYue back to Daqin. Give the dream moon to the county Lord, I, don''t worry. " "It''s very good for your majesty to speak frankly. However, if you are not willing to accept your majesty, you should know that you can''t go back to Daqin when you are in the northern kingdom. Even if you go back to Daqin, you will be in a bad situation. It''s not safe for Princess MengYue to follow you. In fact, why should your majesty worry so much? " "Princess MengYue is not an ordinary person. Since empress dowager Ci''an has also promised her majesty to let the princess enter the North Palace. It would be safer for the princess to stay in the North Palace. " Luo Wuyou smile, ink white dust is also really trust her, but this is not appropriate. She didn''t want to help, but it was a princess. Or by Mo Di himself. If she really should, it is bound to be dutiful and take good care of protection. Otherwise, they will lose faith in the monarch of a country, and the emperor''s heart is unpredictable, which is not an ordinary thing. And, at this time, she is already entangled in a number of things, and how can she have the time and hands to take care of Mo Meng Yue? If you really have a fever for a moment, taking up this job is not tantamount to finding a trouble and a burden for yourself. "I have talked to the emperor about this before. The emperor once said that he would take Princess MengYue into the palace, but he wanted to postpone the time. Your majesty and the princess are too anxious. It is true that although the emperor embarrassed the princess and his majesty, he thought that the purpose of Mo Di''s eagerness to send the princess to the harem was not clear. " Luo Wuyou Weidun said: "in this case, the emperor''s behavior is not to blame. Of course, there are also reasons for the holy Yin sect people to make trouble. There are many reasons for Princess MengYue''s suffering. It is not unreasonable for the emperor to have gullies in his chest, and he is not a person who will be deceived. " "Therefore, for the safety of the princess, I don''t think there will be any problem if she stays in the North Palace. And this is also the most favorable choice for the situation. I believe that Mo''s mind is quite clear about this, isn''t it? " Now the situation gradually clear, Jun Jing Lan is also see clearly, otherwise will not choose to let go of Mo Meng Yue. In this way, the Mo dream moon remains in the North Palace. And it''s very useful for her to stay. "What the county Lord said is reasonable, but I would like to ask Meng Yue''s opinion first." Mo Bai Chen still smiles, but he is also slightly disappointed in his eyes. Because of the battle of the Qin Dynasty and the Southern Qi Dynasty five years ago, he chose Jun Jinglan as the target of his marriage. It can be said that in the end for Jun Jinglan, he is not at ease. Especially after a series of things happened, so he considered whether to take Mo MengYue back to Nanqi and think about other ways. Under the cliff and Rongdi and Luo Wuyou''s contact, let him have an inexplicable trust in this girl. With her and Rongdi, he believes it is enough to ensure the safety of dream moon. Therefore, these days he was thinking about this matter, sending the dream moon to Daqin. What Luo Wuyou said, he naturally knew, so he had not made a decision. Today, he also wanted to ask for the opinions of the girl. After all, even if he wants to send the dream moon to Daqin, he must get the girl''s consent. As she said, it is the best choice to stay in the North Palace at this time. She can become a bridge between the three countries. However, Jun Jing Lan''s joy and anger is unpredictable and cruel, or let him have scruples. That man can favor the people who care, but will never show mercy to those who don''t care. But the dream month obviously belongs to the latter, because she appears at the wrong time, her appearance is more purposeful. A man can''t stand it, let alone a monarch? And if he really sent Meng Yue secretly to Daqin, he would have to arrange a person to replace Meng Yue and stay in the North Palace. Otherwise, the person in Nanqi will find out sooner or later that he would never want to see the dream moon back to Nanqi, and it would only be a choice that he would make under absolutely no means! Ink white dust did not think for long, then open a way: "since so, then all will be asked the county Lord. As for the northern emperor, I will also go to the northern emperor for detailed discussion. Today, I have come here only for two things. After we have talked about them, I will leave. " "Don''t worry, your majesty. Since you have promised your majesty, you will do your best and your majesty will go." Luo Wuyou nods lightly to send off, looking at that man disappears, can''t help frowning.Ink white dust will make such a decision is expected, however, this decision is also doomed to ink dream on the road is not easy to go. In order to stand firm in the North Palace, he must find the way to get along with Jun Jinglan. And this process of groping is destined to hit the head and blood. As a bridge between the Three Kingdoms, she will also bear the pressure from the Empress Dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty. It will even be subject to suspicion among countries. I only hope that she can hold on. As long as she can hold on to that day, she will be free and free. Freedom like rebirth! Luo Wuyou thought for a moment and then restrained his mind. He turned his eyes to the seven colored feather plume toward the Phoenix crown. He collected the things and called Yuyao to prepare some things for her. The old witch woman of Ci''an sent the things so readily that she could not help doubting. For the time being, Fengguan still can''t move. She has to prepare some tools and make careful inspection to ensure that there are no problems! Nine days bright moon heart, is related to Rong Di''s life, can not tolerate her slightest carelessness! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Qi Feng Qi Yan, how long did I sleep? Did you ever come back? " In the quiet wing room, the man opened his eyes and looked at the familiar and strange furnishings in the room, with extreme weakness in his voice. I want to struggle to sit up, but I have no strength. That face is still so pale, pale without a trace of blood. This kind of powerless feeling, let the man extremely hate, slightly frown, heart sigh, with his appearance at this time, I''m afraid he can''t go back to the palace. Although he kept it from her, he was so intelligent that she would have guessed and worried about him when he left. "Master, you have been sleeping for two days and a night. My subordinates have taken the pulse for you, but the body is weak, and there is no major obstacle for the time being. The night before yesterday, Yaoguang was ordered by his mother to go back. Just then Kaiyang came and sent the things. The mother said that the things had arrived. Let the master take a good rest these days, and then arrange for the retreat. " Qi Yan conveyed word by word that if he had no mother, he would not take a good rest in bed. However, the master son this time the onset of the disease extended, the body is also weaker than ever, this time is absolutely not allowed to enter the palace, can only take a good rest in bed. "The county knows, you go to prepare something for this county..." The man blinked a little, the thing has been taken, then they can leave soon. But before that, he had to untie the ban on Mo Bai dust. "Master, don''t worry, my subordinates will do it right away. In addition, I have already said hello to them and are making arrangements. Master, don''t worry. We can go back to Qindu in a few days. " Qi Feng still stays in the wing room to take care of Rongdi, but Qi Yan is ordered to go back to find what his master asked him to look for, but his brow is still slightly frowning. What the master said is very strange, but I don''t know what is the use of it? Xu was too absorbed in thinking, and did not pay attention to the road, but almost ran into two people who just came in. Mo Han quickly took qingluan to one side, frowning slightly unhappy: "Qi Yan, what are you thinking, don''t you look at the road? By the way, what about your master? How is it now? " "The master is OK. Do you want to find the master? However, the master has something to deal with now. If you have anything, you can tell me and I will convey it for you. " Qi Yan finally came back to himself. The master was not suitable to see the guests, especially the doctor mo. Maybe you''ll get a clue. Especially the master didn''t like this Mo Han, so he wanted to block it for him. "It''s no big deal. However, Han Zhuo came to tell us what it was about to arrange the evacuation? You''re evacuated. What about junior sister? When will my younger martial sister come out to join us Mo Han Mei Yu''s frown almost killed a mosquito. His younger sister''s purpose in North Vietnam is a mystery. Now Rongdi suddenly comes back and says he wants to evacuate. Are they going to leave the younger martial sister? Mo Han thought of a shrewd twinkle in this eye, but it was closed in the blink of an eye. It should not be possible. Look at the man who loves his younger sister. How could he leave her? This is absolutely impossible. "Don''t worry, doctor mo. you will naturally see the mistress. However, qingluan is not in good health. So we discussed, doctor Mo took qingluan to leave first. It''s better to leave tomorrow. We''d better meet in the border town at that time. Qingluan, don''t worry about waiting in the border town. You can meet your mistress soon. " Qi Yan''s deep voice of persuasion, qingluan''s body is very poor, it is necessary to leave early, and Mo Han will take care of her. Moreover, it seems that he is also willing to take care of qingluan. Qingluan was silent and pondered for a moment: "what about the cloud? Are you going to leave with her or kill her here. That woman has been acting badly several times. Instead of bringing a burden back, I''d better deal with her here. " "I''ll have to wait for my mistress. Mother had specially told you LAN and others to take good care of her. I think it is still useful to keep her. However, it is not difficult to transport a person out of Beidu. When I want to come, the mother and the son will have arrangements. In short, they will never be allowed to leave alive. " Not only the green water, but also the thirteen kings of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Both of them ordered to keep them alive. But I don''t know what the use is? Ink 13 has only one breath left. The green water is broken and bleeding too much. Although it has been cured, it is still half dead. According to him, it''s natural to kill everything. No, he almost forgot, and one of them was captured by the cold left envoy yesterday. It seems to be the great doctor around Nanqi. Last night, he was in a coma. They had no way to ask the master, so they had to dress up as a great doctor and go back to the palace. As soon as the calculation is done, it is possible that they will take three people. And Mo Bai dust there they are inserted into two nails, as if some are not appropriate, he was just worried about the master''s injury, but forgot to report. "Don''t worry, they will arrange all these things properly. Then we will go to the border and wait as they say. Your miss, my junior sister will be fine. Maybe we''ll see them then. " Mo Han did not have much hesitation, looking at qingluan some worried face, soft voice comfort. As Qi Yan said, with that man there, what can younger martial sister do? However, if they insist on staying, they are afraid that they will become a burden. However, he has to worry about qingluan''s strong self-esteem and can never say it. Especially since that day, the girl has been making trouble with him. If it was not for the younger martial sister''s accident, I''m afraid she would not pay attention to him until now.What younger martial sister said is very good. Since you like it, there is nothing to worry about. He thought for a few days before he finally figured it out, but what he didn''t want was that the girl had only a cold face to him since then. Qingluan glanced at Mo Han, turned to leave and looked at the woman''s back. Mo Han didn''t care to ask Qi Yan any more. He gritted his teeth and ran after him: "qingluan, what''s wrong with you? Did I say something wrong and make you angry? If you want to, you can just say don''t be petty. Can''t I apologize to you? " "I didn''t mean to say that on purpose that day, it was just that everything was too sudden. I didn''t make myself clear for a moment. You''re not so mean. You want to keep a grudge against me till now? You don''t look like that? " "Mo Han, what are you doing? Let me go. I''m going to pack my salute." "If you don''t say it clearly, I won''t let it go! I''ll clean it up for you in a moment Qingluan shook a few times, the cuff that was pulled by the man didn''t shake off, and the tone was colder: "you can say what you want to say, don''t pull it here. And I don''t have time to play with you. I just have something to do. So, please try to be concise and clear, and don''t waste my time. " The implication is that he should not talk nonsense? "I..." Mo Han''s face was dark, and Yi Yan let go of qingluan. Looking at the woman''s cold expression, he felt that he was in a panic. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, since you should be concise and clear, I''ll just say that I like you and want to take care of you all the time. Qingluan, believe me, I will marry you and take good care of you, I swear Is that a sentence? The person who peered in the dark could not help twitching the corners of his mouth. Qingluan looked up at Mo Han, but her expression seemed to be stained with frost, and her mouth also had a touch of ridicule: "then should I publicize your doctor''s benevolence for doctor Mo?"? Treat a disabled, incredibly also so dedicated? Doctor Mo, even though I''m physically disabled, it doesn''t mean I can''t take care of myself. So, don''t worry about it. " "Don''t be crippled one by one. Younger martial sister said that you can be cured. I don''t say that because of this. I really like you, so I want to marry you and take care of you! " A disabled woman, let Mo Han face a stagnant, also dyed a bit anxious, hastily gave a voice to explain. "Since I can get better. Do you think I still need your care? " But qingluan asked with a sneer. Seeing Mo Han''s whole body stiff, her cold apricot eyes crossed with a bleak look, but her voice was colder: "so doctor Mo, I advise you not to be amorous. Whether I''m in good health or not. It''s impossible between us. Please don''t say that again "Why? Why not? " Mo Han''s fists were tight, and his eyes were fixed on qingluan: "you and I have not married men, women have not married, you have not intended to love people, why not? Or do you have someone in your heart? It''s impossible. If there is, I can''t have not known. " "Oh, do I have a lover? Why do you want to know? Who are you to me? I have no obligation to tell you. Mo Han, I don''t want to solve this matter with you again. In short, I have the right person. You can stop wasting your energy. Between us, it will never be possible! " Qingluan''s voice is very cold, her eyes flash slightly, but her heart is a touch of bitterness. The man''s eyes are too hot and sharp, let her feel unable to escape, these words he did not say less these days, each time, but just let her suffer more. Apart from that, she didn''t know what reason to refuse. If so, let him misunderstand! In the end, it''s impossible between them. "Never?" Mo Han''s whole body trembled slightly, for the woman''s firm refusal: "since you said you have intended to love people, then you tell me, who is he? As long as you say it, then I will not do more entanglement. You don''t mean that you have the right person. Who is he? Is it true that there is no such person at all. It''s all your words. Do you think you have any scruples? Are you afraid that I will negate you? I''m... " The man suddenly pinched the girl''s shoulders, God with a little excitement. Qingluan was pinched slightly painful, but he gritted his teeth without saying a word. He raised his head and forced him to return to the sour and sour voice in his eyes and roared: "you want to know who that man is, right? Well, I''ll tell you today, it''s Youlan, it''s Youlan. Now you know, are you satisfied? " "I tell you, from the beginning to the end, you think too much, I have no scruples at all. It''s just because I''ve been in love with other people. " Qingluan said, reaching out, he broke off the man''s hand, turned around, did not return to leave, turned over the side door, finally was unable to lean against the wall. A glimpse of the original man shocked with a little bleak back, the line of sight with a little fuzzy. For a long time, I want to leave, but I don''t feel any strength. "If you like it, why don''t you accept it, why don''t you admit it? And use me as a shield? " Another man''s deep voice came. Qingluan suddenly looked up at you LAN. On her cold and expressionless face, there was a flurry and embarrassment, but it only dispersed in the blink of an eye. The voice is also if the past, cold and indifferent: "there is nothing why, just feel inappropriate. If you mind if I use you as a shield, I''ll find a chance to explain it later. It won''t be misunderstood. ""I don''t mean that. You said it anyway. It''s useless to explain it now. I just feel like you, I Forget it. I''ll take you back first. " You LAN sighed, look at the woman''s appearance, really not good to say what. He reached out to help him, but qingluan turned away. "No, I can go back by myself." Qingluan pressed tears in her eyes and went back to the room. Mo Han, Mo Han, as she said, it was impossible between them. If he knew her past, those dark past, he would not want to marry her as his wife with such certainty, and he would certainly regret it. In this case, it''s better not to start! That gentle man, she does not deserve, she does not deserve! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 The third day after the emperor Mo Di Bai Chen and the return to the palace in the north, Qin envoy proposed to the northern emperor to quit his words! This time, the northern Vietnam, Qin was a loss. Nangong Jingli returned to the palace and was complained by Nangong Jing Haohao. He watched the Nangong scene repair, which was covered with blood holes in bed. Nangong Jing glass was angry and jealous fire rushed to faint the mind, also finally calm down. At this time, Rong Di took the imperial edict of Qin emperor to visit the palace. The emperor of Qin was ordered to return to the capital of Qin with the emperor Rong Di, such as the king li of the south palace. There is no delay in the day! No matter how much he wanted to take the girl away, it was impossible now. Everything was settled. The honor guard of Qin Dynasty, with the northern emperor''s "reparation", was generally, and he went out of yuejing. Send Qin to the king surprised LAN from happy, but happy, but always feel where the wrong strength. I don''t understand for a while, but he didn''t think much about it, because in addition to the dead and disabled and Nangong scenery glass, there was still a black and white dust that had not gone. Just when you were thinking about the shock, his majesty Mo also entered the palace to see the northern emperor. In the Royal Palace of Feilong, the two countries in power are sitting in danger. You startled LAN and took a glance at the white dust of the tea, and picked up his eyebrows: "how, did the emperor of Mo come to me to quit his words? As soon as Qin envoys left, Mo Di would go. I really can''t help it. However, I also know that the emperor Mo and I are generally the monarchs of a country, and are responsible for the welfare of all people and the great responsibility. So, I am not good at retaining. " "However, the emperor assured me that I prepared a lot of my precious and precious property in northern Vietnam, and I have the right to thank him for his special visit to congratulate me on my accession to the throne." Mingli said regret, in fact, the exit catch up people, even blocked all the others'' back road. Such a thing, also you can do with surprise LAN. "Then I thank the North emperor. But today, in addition to my resignation, I would like to ask the North emperor for a message. A dream of the moon into the palace for the imperial concubine. His majesty, the North emperor, has a good ear. I will not have to be blind with the north. I don''t want to send a dream moon to the palace. Your majesty can rest assured that there is a princess in his body. The dream moon will never do anything harmful to the peace of the emperor. " Mo Bai Chen said: "in the case of Nanqi, I don''t need to say that the northern emperor has understood it. I will take back the dream month when the time is right. This is also the first thing the northern emperor promised me. I also hope the North emperor will keep his faith. I will owe the North emperor a human feeling, and I will repay it to the North emperor "The emperor Mo is cheerful, but I am a little bit of a bit of a bit of a fuss. Yes, I do agree. I will not lose my words naturally. I have prepared the imperial decree of the imperial concubine and have also covered the great seal. The emperor of Mo can bring it back in a moment. " You startled LAN and glanced at the Ming Huang holy decree on the imperial case: "I don''t know when his majesty Mo Di intends to leave? I would like to have a feast for the emperor of Mo to celebrate. " "I was determined to leave early tomorrow. But money is not necessary. I have been suffering from cold and can not drink since I fell on the cliff. If banquet is given, it may sweep the North emperor''s interest. I will say goodbye to the emperor. Tomorrow I will go straight from the palace and return to the deer city. " "So good, I also know that this time, Mo Di was frightened by a lot of precious herbs. The body of the emperor Mo is to take care of himself. " "Thank you for the North emperor. I will leave first and I have to go back and pack up." "OK, I will send you tomorrow." Both men are smart people with their official voice. There are things that need not be said too clearly. Mo Di here only one purpose, is to set Mo Meng month. You also have only one purpose, early all coveted their women of the plague all sent away. As for Mo Meng moon, it is not very relevant to leave her in the North Palace. Only one woman on the left and right can not afford any big waves. Moreover, with Mo Meng moon, there is also a channel to understand the news of the Nanqi regime quickly. Why not do it? Two people a few words, to finalize everything, you surprised LAN satisfied to achieve the goal. Ink white dust also is as wish to get the imperial decree of the imperial concubine back to the palace. Now that his purpose has been achieved, he can leave safely only after he comes to spell for him. I just don''t know why, but there is always a little inexplicable worry and melancholy in my heart. But it is unclear that it is not clear. ¡­¡­ Night, gradually deep, in the palace of a quiet. "Now that we are ready, let''s start!" A man''s voice suddenly sounded in the empty room. The black white dust turned around the window and looked back at the man who appeared suddenly. He said for a moment: "why did the prince urge Qin to leave me so quickly? Is that right? What else are you going to do? I want to hear the truth, rondy. " The paper, peach sword, red rope, Emperor Qian, fine porcelain bottle, and some strange feather feathers The dress of Rong Di Mo brushed gently, put the things in his hand on the table, and set them in order to look up and glance at the ink white dust which was not moving. The cold and thin mouth: "if this county wants to do anything, it seems that it has nothing to do with the South emperor. This county is here tonight to remove the curse for you. If you want to solve it, you will come and lie down. If you don''t understand, the county will not make a strong demand. " "It was cold and cold, and it was the king of Rongjun.""I thought what I saw a few days ago was just a dream. The sheriff doesn''t want to say that. I don''t want to ask more. However, please answer my last question. Will what you do endanger the safety of dream moon? " That''s what he cares about most. Rong Di and Luo Wuyou want to do what he can''t guess, but if it really annoys Jun Jinglan. It is likely to involve Mo Meng Yue, who sent it to North Vietnam to save Meng Yue. He did not want her to be in danger again as soon as he left. "In that case, you shouldn''t have sent her to North Vietnam. Just give her a poison Rongdi only replied coldly. If she can''t survive safely in the North Palace, it can only prove that her means are not smart enough. Even this can''t be done. It is useless for her to stay in the North Palace. If ink white dust really just want to save her safety, it should remove that layer of identity for her. Send her to a place that everyone can''t think of, and there won''t be any fighting! It''s too much to worry about. "I''ll trouble you, then." Ink white dust Zheng Leng for a moment, go forward to lie on the bed, if smile a closed eyes. It is true that Rongdi''s words are cold-blooded and cold-blooded, but what he said is not wrong. At this point, there is no room for them to turn around. Can only continue to go on, no matter what, these are the dream month must face. Rather than worry, believe! Long double finger light, the bed on the dark white dust sleep acupoint is instantaneous sealed, the whole person breathing becomes even and slow, into a thorough deep sleep. Rongdi stood in front of the bed and glanced at the slightly emaciated face of the ink white dust. When the five fingers of his right hand were close together, the soft light overflowed between his palms. At this time, the man''s left hand was protruding, and his two fingers gently scratched between his wrists to cut a shallow wound. The soft moon awn suddenly was dyed with blood color, but there seemed to be a glimmer of gold in the blood color. Straight down on the skull like living eyes. There seemed to be a whimper and howl in my ears. The temperature in the whole room dropped to freezing point. The blood of the man was flowing along the wisps of light to the six pointed star array. Where the red light passed, the light of the six pointed star array faded, and it disappeared after a few gentle swings. At the moment when the hexagonal array dissipates, the bloody skull without the support of the star array also dissipates completely. At the same time, there was the howling sound of Yin wind and ghost in the man''s ear. The extremely cold temperature in the room also rose after that, little by little. Rongdi stretched out his hand to stop the bleeding, and the wound on his wrist was repaired in the man''s eyes. The wound was not large, but disappeared in a moment. The black white dust on the bed is still sleeping, and her face seems to be unaffected by even a little bit. The light of the moon once again covered the sleeping man, but the bloody skeleton and blood array never appeared again. A moment later, there is something falling from the moon, straight into the sleeping body. Until the completion of oblivion, the man did not close his hand, and the light also disappeared in an instant. The room is still quiet, only the shallow and even breath of the white dust. Rongdi also stood in front of the bed, if not for the man''s face with some pale color, as if nothing had happened. Turning around, he put all the things one by one, which untied the sleeping hole of the ink white dust. It seems that something has been stripped from the body, but it is not painful at all, but full of unprecedented warmth. It was a comfort he had not experienced for a long time. How long? I don''t remember. About fifteen or six years? It was so long that he almost forgot how it felt "Thank you for your help. I''ll keep this in mind." Mo Bai Chen got out of bed and arched his hands to thank the man. The whole body seemed to be relaxed a lot, so he didn''t have to ask. He also knew that Rongdi must have untied the forbidden technique on him. "You don''t have to thank Benjun. It just doesn''t want her to be upset." Rongdi put out his hand to lift the burden, and then glanced at Mo Bai Chen and said, "if you want to return your favor, just give it back to her. The forbidden spell has been lifted, and another curse has been cast on you by the county to ensure that you will not be found out. You can do whatever you like. " Although the forbidden mantra has been solved, it can not be publicized. Otherwise, it will be found that before we have a detailed arrangement, the situation of Mo Bai Chen will only be more passive. Camouflage is necessary. "I understand. Go away, princess." Mo Bai Chen nodded, which he naturally understood. Who was she? He also knew that Rongdi was also interesting. He didn''t want his own human feelings, but asked him to return it to the girl? But also fruit, such as Qindu rumor general, this Rong Di Wang is really for the girl, at all costs of the world. And the northern emperor also indulged in the girl. Can get these two people to fall in love at the same time, Luo Wuyou, is really a strange woman! Rongdi, Luo Wuyou, I don''t know what they will do next? The worry in his heart has never been dispelled. He thinks that it will not be a good thing. I hope they can do it carefully. At this time, the situation has improved, and he does not want any other changes. I don''t know if everything can really do what he wants?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 The next morning, Mo MengYue was welcomed into the palace. At the same time, Mo Di and his party were about to return to Zhulu city in the Southern Qi Dynasty. The northern emperor startled the northern empress Mo Yan and Mo Meng Yue to the gate of the city. "I will send it here. Mo Di will take care all the way. The rest of the time, Mo Di can say goodbye to Meng Fei. I and the queen left first. Xiao Yun will protect the dream concubine back to the palace "The northern emperor will stay, and the northern queen will stay. In the future, the dream moon will ask the empress to take more care of her." "I wish you all a good journey." "Thank you very much." Luo Wuyou took a look at the plain and elegant man, Mo Bai Chen, and nodded slightly. She was doomed to be unable to help her. I''m afraid it will make her even more difficult. In the heart helpless shook his head, Luo Wuyou left with Jun Jinglan, leaving the time for the two brothers and sisters. "It''s hard to get out of the palace today. Why don''t you go shopping with me?" Jun startled LAN reached out and took the girl''s hand. Regardless of the girl''s struggle, she did not let go: "I''ve been prepared. It''s the queen who stabbed me. I''m bleeding all over the ground, and I won''t let go. So you''d better die and prick my heart "Well, I don''t know where your majesty wants to visit?" The girl was silent for a long time, and asked faintly, "but your majesty is so famous that you are not afraid that as soon as you appear, all the people will be scared away by you? Wouldn''t it be nice to have created that scene? " "Queen, are you laughing at me?" Jun Jing Lan''s face was dark: "but that''s not just right? No one will disturb us. If I''m in a good mood today, I won''t argue with the queen. Let''s go. Anyway, my political affairs have been dealt with today. I''d like to spend a day with the queen and relax. " Is it to relax his mood? Luo Wuyou frowned, but did not wait for her to speak, the man had raised his eyebrows and laughed a few times. He went directly around her waist and took her to blink and did not leave the downtown area. Yiyi said goodbye to the gate, but the atmosphere is a little sad. Mo MengYue is dressed in the formal imperial concubine''s dress of the northern palace, and her delicate and thin face is full of tears. Under the imperial edict of the imperial concubine yesterday, the imperial brother personally brought her out of the prison. However, after only one night, it was time to have to part. "Take care of yourself all the way. Don''t worry too much about politics. Please take care of yourself. Don''t let the dream moon worry. Also ask the emperor''s brother to say hello to the Empress Dowager for Meng Yue, and tell her that she will never let her down. " "I know that you should also take good care of yourself." Ink white dust step forward, wipe tears for the woman, still smile: "is a big girl, are other people''s concubines, can never cry again. If you cry again, it will not be beautiful. My royal sister is the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t want to see you become ugly. " "This is the jade Jue that the emperor carries with him. If you want me, you can take it out and have a look. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I''ll leave it with you as one of my thoughts. " The man stretched out his hand and pulled the jade pendant from his waist and put it into the woman''s hand. His eyes were full of love and unwillingness. The day of goodbye is still far away, how can we not let people worry? "The emperor laughs at Meng Yue again. Don''t worry. Meng Yue will protect himself." Mo Meng moon suddenly tears into a smile, fingers tightly weave that jade Jue. I want to suppress the reluctance in my heart, the terror of the unknown in the future, and all the worries in my heart. However, the worry and melancholy still a little bit out. "Don''t worry, MengYue. You will protect your brother with me. Nothing will happen. You can rest assured to stay in the North Palace. I''m waiting for you to give birth to two nephews for me, so that I can call my uncle. Brother Huang, if you miss her, send me to see her. " Mo Jin suddenly interrupted: "brother, dream month, it''s not early, let''s start. There is still a long time to meet. The emperor''s brother and sister made him feel bad. MengYue, you should go back to the palace earlier. " "Brother thirteen, remember what you said, we must protect the second brother. As soon as the dream moon is gone, you will be the closest to the emperor. " Mo MengYue takes a complex look at "Mo Jingxing", which is full of prayer. They are the brothers and sisters of their own. But each other''s calculations. No matter whether the Royal brother can do it or not, she doesn''t want to see the scene of mother and son hurting each other. However, she understood that it was just her fancy. The emperor''s situation is in danger. She only hopes that the thirteenth brother can care about his brotherhood. Don''t be too hard on your brother. "Don''t worry, Meng Yue. I will protect my brother. You don''t have to worry about that. " Tianshu heart slightly a stagnation, but the first contact, this should not understand. However, the woman''s sad and praying eyes, he is inexplicable to see very clearly. Association with the current situation, Tianshu can only sigh in his heart. It seems that the brother and sister love between the princess of southern kingdom and the southern emperor is deep, but it is not adulterated at all! But her worry is really too superfluous, he is not the real ink thirteen, naturally will not hurt the ink white dust. Help him when necessary. Of course, this has to be done under the premise of ensuring his safety and not affecting his mission.As for others, he can only act according to circumstances. When he went to Nanqi, the master ordered him to join hands with Tianquan and try every means to find out the power distribution of Empress Dowager Ci''an. In particular, the mysterious forces that secretly helped the holy Yin religion spread rumors everywhere. Only by digging them out can the Empress Dowager tzu''an be completely eradicated. It has always been the master''s way of doing things. "Brother Huang, take care..." Send you a thousand miles must be a farewell, Mo Meng month heart sour, forced to endure tears spit out four words. Watching the procession of honor guard winding out of the gate of the city, the woman chased all the way to the outskirts of the city. Just like that quietly staring, tears gush wildly, blurring the line of sight, and letting the strong wind pour back to blow the clothes. That thin figure is like petrifaction for a long time, standing on the hillock for a long time, watching his closest relatives disappear one by one. Full of loneliness and helplessness "Empress Meng Fei, your majesty has gone far away. I''d better send her back to the Palace first." Xiao Yun has been standing behind Mo Meng Yue, looking at the girl''s sad back, can''t help but whisper to persuade. Dream princess, dream princess Yes, now she is the queen of the tyrant, title, dream! Finally, the more important she has to stay, the more important she has to stay. She will stay here and wait for her brother. Huangxiong said that one day he would ride a horse to welcome her back to Nanqi and her hometown. She was sure that day would come. "Let''s go." Reaching out to wipe away tears, Mo MengYue resolutely turned around, with a firm step back, the light voice was blown away by the breeze. That lingering bit of sadness, seems to also drift away with the breeze. ¡­¡­ This night, seems to be no different, only in some places more lonely desolate. However, some places are still lively and noisy. For example, the people of yuejing have a new topic for discussion, and they have been talking about it all day. Another example is the hearty laughter of the men in Changchun palace from time to time. "Your Majesty is very happy today?" The luxurious imperial table is filled with all kinds of delicacies. When the man talks about the high interest, he laughs from time to time. That laughter, seems to be in his mood, especially good. "All the annoying people have gone, and I am certainly happy. Why, Queen, don''t you think so? " Jun Jinglan looks at the girl and raises her eyebrows. In the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes, Ye Ye''s eyes are as hot as fire, but they seem to have something else. Luo Wuyou looked with a heavy eyebrow and said faintly: "you think that if the envoys of the two countries leave yuejing, your majesty should worry about whether the Southern Qi, Daqin and northern Vietnam will become enemies. Your majesty is so relieved that he does not seem to be worried at all. I think it''s too much to worry about. Your Majesty must have made arrangements in advance. " The departure of the envoys of the two countries means that he has no more hostage in his hand. Can he still laugh at this time? I don''t know what''s going on in his head? It''s unnecessary for Ci''an to say that the great Qin Dynasty was so humiliated that he almost damaged the two princes here. If the emperor of Qin was really angry, he would send troops. The situation of North Vietnam being attacked by the two countries is not optimistic! However, the northern emperor''s Majesty was not worried at all. This man''s idea was completely different from that of ordinary people. Most of the time, it''s impossible for people to infer what they think and what they will do next. And he said that it was time to collect the net, but he did not hear any movement. There must be a stronghold of the holy Yin sect in the North Vietnam. I don''t know how Jun Jinglan plans to clear their nest? But it doesn''t seem to be her fault. If the means of this person are put there, they will not have nothing to gain. Luo Wuyou collected his eyebrows and said, "it''s better to have dinner first. Your majesty is tired after going to so many places today. Eat early, rest early, and go early tomorrow. " The girl said, picked up the next pot, finger micro motion for the man empty cup filled with wine. Jun Jing Lan looked at the cup was filled, looked up at the quiet girl sitting on one side and said, "why don''t you eat it? Are these dishes not appetizing? If it doesn''t, I''ll have it replaced. " Worry free shakes his head: "no, it''s almost used. Your majesty will eat for yourself, and don''t pay attention to me. " "Oh, in this way, my queen has been fed by me." Jun Jing Lan''s eyebrows suddenly caught a touch of evil Charm: "in this case, the queen should not forget to promise me in the Star Tower, right? You still owe me a dance. This is the queen herself promised me, and when she has strength, she will show me. Now that you are full, you should have the strength to refuse me any more? " "It''s just because I''m just full. If I jump, it may be easy to accumulate food. This is common sense. Doesn''t the emperor know it? " The girl raised her head and asked, "if the emperor doesn''t believe me, if you don''t call the imperial doctor to inquire, and I''m very tired after walking so far with your majesty today." The girl''s voice was quiet and steady, but somehow it made the man hear the trace of discontent and blame. Seeing the man''s face darkened, some of the expression of micro chat, Luo Wuyou said in a low voice: "you can''t dance without worrying about dancing. If you''d better play the piano for your majesty. Yuyao, bring in the Phoenix tailed harp that your Majesty gave to this palace. ""Yes, Madame." Yu Yao answered, and quickly went into the inner room, took out the guqin, and then spontaneously and automatically stood behind Jun Jinglan to pour wine for his majesty. "Your Majesty, the maidservant serves you at your table. Your mother is very skillful at playing piano. Today, my servant is in the light of your majesty, and I have the blessing of my ears. " "Your Majesty, try the pine silk. I heard that your majesty likes Qingli wine best. This is also the daughter incense that the lady asked the imperial dining room to prepare. Please try it Yuyao''s flattery relieved the man''s unhappiness and embarrassment. Jun Jing Lan''s face is slightly gentle, and he drinks up the wine in the cup. Eyes but always Piao to not far away that wipe figure. The red gauze hanging in the air swayed and fluttered. The girl still wore a red skirt and covered with red gauze. She sat in front of the Guqin and pulled out the strings with her hands. The sound of the piano is ethereal and floating, one after another. She kept playing, and her quiet eyes were as deep as a pool, and like the dazzling stars of the far north in the vast starry sky. Her eyes were almost as bright as his eyes. They were more mellow and intoxicating than the wine in his hands. Intoxicated to, even the air seems to be filled with a dream. The man listened to the melodious music of the piano, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and Danfeng''s eyes were half narrowed. The eye light is not instantaneous to look at the beautiful scene in front of you, such as the ink painting scroll. Between the eyebrows, it seems to have been infected with a trace of slightly smoked intoxication. I don''t know how long, the girl''s piano stopped suddenly. But at this time, the man sitting on the soft couch, but already closed eyes, breathing evenly, seems to have entered a deep dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 The sound of the piano stopped suddenly and fell into silence. Shaking light stretched out his hand on the man and gently shook it a few times: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you have drunk too much, or the maid will help you go back to your bedroom and have a rest." He called several times in succession, but the man''s eyes and eyebrows were closed, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Shake light to see finally relaxed tone: "mistress, already dealt with him, this tyrant abused me and master son for so long, really want to stab him a few knives to vent his anger." The woman''s voice was rather angry. "All right, let''s go. Don''t miss the time. Shake the light. Go and see if Kaiyang is OK. Don''t worry. Look at your master Luo Wuyou light frown eyebrow Feng orders, she just want to leave safely and smoothly, but don''t want to tie a deeper beam. According to the nature of shaking light, it is really possible to give him two knives while the man is asleep. "Well, he''s cheap." Rocking light quickly went out, Luo Wuyou went to the bed and looked at the man who was asleep. While the gold needle was flying in his hand, he also blocked the man''s acupoints. Put away the needle, she stretched out her hand to cover the quilt next to him, and then took out two objects from the sleeve cage and gently placed them in the man''s hands. Now that we are leaving, some things should be returned. She had long wanted to return it, but it was a pity that she had not been able to return it. Looking at the man''s deep sleeping face, Luo Wuyou lightly sighed deeply. "Jun Jinglan, I''m sorry..." The girl stretched out her hand and lifted the red veil. At last, she said the sorry that she had never had the chance to say. She didn''t know what to say except a word of apology. If it were not for her appearance, his Mengyao would not turn into stars and disappear completely. If it had not been for her presence, he would not have been so deeply hostile to both countries. If it had not been for her appearance, he might have been the qualified emperor of the later generations, and his reputation would never have been more and more ruined. All because of her, she is destined to owe him one debt after another. Especially that one love, doomed to only owe, no return period. Jun Jing Lan, worry free is about to leave. In addition to this sorry, I also hope that everything can return to normal after carefree leave. The girl gazed for a long time, but she turned around and fell into a warm embrace in an instant. "Jondy, you''re here. Everything is arranged. He won''t wake up until tomorrow morning at least. Let''s go first. I''ve been out for so long. I want to go back early. I miss my grandfather and grandmother Looking up at the man''s pale face in front of him, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, a flash is fleeting. But he didn''t ask about the poison. All that should have been known from kaiyangkou, she knew even more that his condition had begun to deteriorate. That''s why she decided to leave in three days ahead of schedule and set it on the night when the envoys of Nanqi left. The original intention is to give Mo Meng month a buffer time. When she left, Mo MengYue was the most affected. There is no comparison between the two and there is no choice at all. Because no matter what, she would choose jondy, and she could not delay any more. As for Mo Meng Yue, she can only see her own. "Then we''ll get back as soon as possible. I think they''ll miss you." Rong Di nodded and did not say much. He took the girl and flew out of the palace. The two figures disappeared in the palace between several ups and downs. At this time, it was not very late, and it was not the time of curfew, so they went out of the capital smoothly. Qi Feng, Qi Yan and others who were waiting outside the city had already been waiting. After leading the horse, they didn''t dare to delay any more, so they drove the horse away. Luo Wuyou sits in the man''s arms and looks at the direction of Qindu in the distant night sky. The gloomy mood gradually dissipated. When I went back to the capital, I would soon see my grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt, as well as the red brocade cut autumn dumplings and mammy Mo Lin When the time comes, you can also pick up your mother and an''er. More than a year has passed since she was born again. She has brought Anne into the world with her own hands. I watched him grow up from that little Nuo group, and sent him and his mother to leave. Now he will be one year and five months before he is ten days away. I think he should be able to walk? In addition to being able to call my sister, I should be able to call my mother. I just don''t know. How is your mother? Can an''er still remember her? The night was very long and short, and several people ran all the way until the sun rose and the morning clouds rose. When he came to a tea shed, Rongdi tightened the reins and stopped: "let''s go to the front and have a rest before we go on our way." "No, let''s keep going. Although we are out of the Imperial City, we are still above the boundary of North Vietnam at the moment, and we have at least 10 days to go out of the border. " Luo Wuyou frowns, leaving earlier is safer and less troublesome. She can imagine Jun Jing Lan''s anger, if he really leads the army to chase. It will only be more difficult for them to leave North Vietnam smoothly. "No matter how you always have to take care of your health, this county knows your worries. This county has said that you don''t have to worry about your own county. What''s more, it''s too late for us to leave now. " Rongdi looked down at the girl, the voice is still shallow, but the eyes are looking forward to the front.At the moment of the man''s words falling, the front suddenly surged with countless trampling and riding sounds, as if a series of fierce thunder exploded in the girl''s ears. She instinctively side head along the man''s eyes to see this, this just found that tea Liao surrounded by countless iron clad soldiers, they have been surrounded. But there was still a man sitting in the teashed, with 3000 ink hair and a blood jade crown. He was dressed in red, and his charming face was like a layer of frost. He sat directly opposite them. He has a pair of long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, which is like a deep storm in his eyes. Jun Jinglan, how can it be Jun Jinglan? Luo Wuyou''s eyes are shrunken, and his expression is still clear and indifferent. However, he has already set off waves in his heart. He clearly drank her daughter Hong, who had been drunk for thousands of years. She even sealed his acupoints with her own hands for the sake of safety. He should be in the middle of the northern palace now. He should wake up now. But he''s here right now? Even walked in front of them and stopped their way? It''s impossible. What''s wrong? "Who does this county think it is? It turns out that it is the northern emperor. I don''t know what the northern emperor is doing with such a big battle to block the way of our county? Or do you want to finish the unfinished competition with this county? " Rongdi''s voice was clear and clear, and her arms around the girl were slightly tightened, as if to give silent comfort. Worry free to Jun Jing Lan''s guilt, he saw, but today''s a fierce battle, but I''m afraid it can''t be avoided. Unless, the opposite man is willing to let go. And look at the way he puts it, want him to let go? That''s obviously impossible! Jun startled LAN got up and walked to the two of them. He also sneered: "the princess Rong is a good way. The empress who took me away dare to question me like this. Why did you put up such a big battle? Do you think you can get out of here without my permission? Luo Wuyou, are you going to dismount yourself, or do you want me to take you off yourself? " "If you come down, I''ll let him go as if nothing had happened. If you don''t come down, what I have said, you can see if I will let it practice! " The man''s voice was full of cold and repressed anger, but the anger was filled with deep disappointment and heartache. Luo no worry a stagnation, his words she remember, otherwise how can so painstaking secret leave? "The county answers you that she will not go down, nor will she go back to North Vietnam with you. She is Luo Wuyou, the county Lord of Daqin Wuyou, the future Princess of Rongwang''s mansion, a woman of this county, not your queen Mo Yan. You are not qualified to leave her. The county won''t give you a chance to keep her! " Rongdi didn''t look at the armored soldiers, and his voice was as cold as ice. "Luo Wuyou, I say again, dismount me, or I will kill all these people except you today. I''m not trying to scare you. You can have a look Jun Jing Lan''s eyes are like an arrow. He looks straight at the girl over Rongdi. What he wants is her answer and action, not his declaration of sovereignty. That immediately sat his queen, but she left him, chose the one he hated the most, such recognition, the flame of anger has long annihilated him. He is the king of North Vietnam. He has never treated anyone so sincerely. She is so cheap in front of her, but she will be flattered! No worries, you''re really good, you''re really good! Jun Jinglan silently recited the name in his heart, again and again. Every time he read it, he had a gnashing hatred. Every time he read it, his heart was burned by fire, and was hurt by a thousand knives. The hatred and pain repeatedly interweaved in his heart, which made his face extremely cold. When his words fell, the dead men and archers who were hiding in the dark all looked out of their heads. At a glance, the whole valley was covered with black. The armored bodyguards were the first, the blood evil warriors were the second. Around the outermost Valley, the poison arrow team was the third. The whole triple encirclement circle can count tens of thousands of people. Innumerable poisonous arrows had been aimed at them for a long time. She and Rongdi had personally experienced the power of these poisonous arrows, and they were not so easy to deal with. And there were only six of them! Rongdi needless to say, in addition to him, Qi Fengqi Yanhan Zhuo Kaiyang four people also have fighting power, but they still have to protect her. With five to ten thousand, she even had to take such a burden that she didn''t know how to fight at all! If there is a real fight, it is that Rongdi''s martial arts can''t deal with tens of thousands of people! In particular, the martial arts skills of those bloody dead men are not weak. Jun Jinglan is indeed worse than Rongdi. But it must be much better than Qi Feng and others! It was almost a battle with no suspense. But they are sure to lose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Luo Wuyou, I ask you for the last time, will you come down?" Jun Jing Lan low roar, the voice is gloomy to the extreme, looking at the two figures embracing on the black cloud and snow BMW, the eyes are prickly to the red blood. Suddenly, he seemed to see the scene in the prince''s house again. However, at that time, he only felt angry and did not have such heartache. At the moment, his heart was always pinched by needles, and the pain and anger made him unable to suppress. His hands were tightly folded together until the joints were white. It seems that there is a kind of crazy destruction in the heart, little by little rising and spreading. Luo Wuyou bit his lips, and the situation that she had been afraid of finally appeared. She and Jun Jinglan still stood on the opposite side after all. His sudden appearance and his anger proved everything. He must have known the identity of jondy! After all, she still missed this man''s shrewdness. The northern emperor Jinglan was never a simple character. Maybe he didn''t find it, but he must have noticed the clue later. But she is wishful thinking of things as simple as that, as long as that trapped him. When they leave North Vietnam, time will erase everything! However, as soon as she says no, he will immediately order the encirclement and suppression of them. At that time, only one of the six of them will be able to go out of North Vietnam. And what should she do now to make the war disappear? What can we do to make them safely go out of North Vietnam and return to Qindu? Feeling the stiffness of the girl''s body and the deep entanglement between her eyebrows, Rong Di Junyi''s unshaped face frowns slightly, and her voice is also with a little blame: "my county said that everything will be given to this county, Roche worry free, but you seem to have never put the county''s words in your heart, in your heart?" This girl, always used to carry everything on his shoulder, stubborn let him always so heartache. But always let him so helpless. Luo Wuyou raised his head and glanced at Rongdi, and his eyes were full of worry: "Rongdi, don''t try to be brave, you are just fine. There are too many of them. Don''t fight with them. " If they fight hard, they can only suffer losses. When they come to North Vietnam, they can''t mobilize troops to sneak in. It is the whole branch of the nearby Mingyue building, together with Youlan and others, is definitely not the enemy of Jun Jinglan. But she can''t stay here. She had to go back. The seven colored feather plume of Fengguan had been sent back to Qindu secretly. However, no one could make the heart of nine days bright moon turn into shape except her. The heart of nine days and bright moon is not the heart of nine days and bright moon. She had no second way to go. "Don''t worry, the county has its own measure." However, the shape of Rongdi''s body is protruding. From the horse, it is like a tearing light that breaks through the sky. However, in a flash, it is already several meters away, straight to Jun Jinglan. At the same time, Qi Feng Qi Yan Kai Yang Han Zhuo four people have been divided into four sides to protect Luo Wuyou. Jun Jinglan has been watching the situation in the opposite direction, watching Rongdi relax from his horse, his right hand raised high, as long as he waved his arm, the poisonous arrow team behind him would shoot all the arrows, and all the six people could be left behind, never in case. However, looking at the scar on the girl''s face, which was cut by his own hand, the hand he waved seemed to be heavy and could not be moved any more. If ten thousand arrows were fired at once, even he could not guarantee that he would hurt her. The corner of Rongdi''s mouth caught a smile, but in the blink of an eye, he had shot into his eyes. Looking at that figure, looking at Rongdi that Zhang Junmei does not lose his face. Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first! Rongdi''s intention was obvious. He wanted to capture himself and take himself as a hostage to help them leave. As soon as he waves his hand, all his plans will fall through. This point Jun Jing Lan is also clear and clear. However, the hand he held up in the air still failed to swing it! Clearly she betrayed himself, but he could not bear to hurt her, such a feeling let him incomparably hate, hate himself even at this time, in her so heartless moment, can''t give her that heartless. In the face of Rongdi, Jun Jinglan''s killing intention blooms in his heart. He turns his five fingers into a palm, with a strong flame like palm power, to meet Rongdi with a few invisible moonlight light. Bang - the two palms collided in the air, splashing countless flying sand and boulders. Yuehua Red Mansions constantly interweave and dance in the field. The two figures are flying in the air, almost can only see the virtual shadows. This is a real contest of masters. On the valley, Wang Chong had a gloomy face. Looking at the scene from a distance, Wang Chong looked at the beautiful red shadow on his horse. With a deep intention of killing, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth coldly: "Xiao Yun, send an arrow to Ben general and kill the witch." "No, General Wang. Your majesty has a royal order. You can''t shoot an arrow without your Majesty''s order. If you do, you will be punished. I cannot disobey your Majesty''s will. General Wang, if your majesty knows that you have given orders without permission, you should know the consequences. " Xiao Yun was calm and refused. His majesty didn''t give orders at last. If they really shot the empress. Will your majesty spare them? Although he did not know what had happened, he could not shoot an arrow without being ordered to do so. He only needed to understand this point!"Ben said to shoot the arrow. If your majesty wants to blame me, I will bear all my strength, that is, your majesty wants to destroy nine clans, and I will not drag you down. Let me shoot the arrow to Ben!" Wang Chong roared. He must get rid of the enchantress who bewitched his highness today. If it were not for her, his highness would not have become like this. If he had not brought him to his highness, he was confident that his highness would be a wise king. This is his fault, and he will bear it. Even if he loses his life, he must kill the evil girl thoroughly. She must not be left to bewitch his highness. "General Wang, do not disobey the holy orders." Xiao Yun rebuked: "you are making commander Ben rebel against your majesty. This commander must not do it. Obviously, your majesty didn''t have the heart to shoot an arrow, which shows how important the empress is in your Majesty''s heart. If we really shoot the queen. I''m afraid of your majesty... " "In fact, General Wang, don''t worry. Why don''t you go on looking at it? Maybe things are still changing in the eyes of commander Wang." In view of the current situation in the valley, the prince of Rongjun must take his mother away, but Niangniang has no objection, as long as she leaves. Wang''s worries are no longer problems. Wang Chong''s face was gloomy and indignant. Xiao Yun was promoted by his highness and trained by himself. His loyalty to his highness was once his greatest admiration, but it was also his most disliked moment. It''s no use killing that witch. That enchantress, so insulting your highness, she deserves more than her death! But this is the case, and his highness is reluctant to give orders. Even when he came to pursue and intercept, Xiao Yun was responsible for all the command power. Obviously, his highness had been on guard against him for a long time! This let him incomparably resentful, is incomparably sad, that enchantress, is really a disaster. It''s also your Highness''s doom! No matter what, he must get rid of her, he must get rid of him, only in this way can he make up for his fault. Wang Chong''s gloomy eyes flashed a few times. He reached out and grabbed a bow. He took the arrow, pulled the string, aimed at it and released the string. All the actions were completed in one go, but in the blink of an eye. Whoosh - the sharp arrow cuts through the void from the high hill, and with the potential of thunder, it directly shoots at the beautiful shadow in the valley. "General Wang, you..." Xiao Yun''s face had no time to stop it. His face was blue and he grabbed an arrow. He pulled his bow and shot an arrow. He wanted to shoot the arrow to the wrong side. However, the king of the arrow ran out of his strength and was unstoppable. The sharp arrow would break into the girl''s eyes in the twinkling of an eye. Kaiyang hanzhuo, who had been on guard for a long time, clapped each of the two arrows. At this time, the fight between the two people was coming to an end, and Rongdi slapped on Jun Jinglan''s chest. Blood overflowing, Jun Jing Lan, the whole person fell to the ground! Then the man''s finger was pinched in his throat: "Jun Jinglan, you waved your arrow to her several times, you, damn it! With your repeated injury to him, what qualifications do you have to intercept this county and take her back? Give the county all your men back, or the county will break your neck at the moment Rongdi''s eyes are full of strong intention to kill, and dare to shoot at her again in an attempt to take her surname, which is unforgivable! His carefree and kind-hearted, is to use him, but also full of guilt uneasy. She always give in and endure, but he is pressing step by step! She just wants to go back to Qindu safely. Come back to your family safely! He wanted to force her to stay, and he asked him what qualifications he had? But never thought, hurt her to the depth of him, and by what qualification to stay her? How can I get her? He Jun Jing Lan is not qualified, because he: unworthy! "I didn''t give an order. If you ask me what qualifications I have, she is my queen, although her name is different. But she is the queen of my Qin, and also the queen I have identified. Rongdi, you pretend to be a palace maid and hide in the palace. Do you think I really don''t know? If you want to kill me, do it now Jun Jing Lan''s face was strangled with iron green, but the murderous look in his eyes was no weaker than that of Rong di. He said, "if you don''t kill me today, I swear that I will lead the iron cavalry to step down every inch of your land in Daqin and take her back. She is mine and can only be mine. One day, I will take her back with my own hands! " That''s a deep shame! Every time I think of this man, he even disguises himself as a woman and hides in his own woman''s side. They face each other day and night, even in front of his eyes every day. He can''t recognize him? County Jing Lan heart then can''t help but kill the mind surging. "Let go of your majesty, or you would have promised not to leave today." Seeing their master''s son being caught, Wang Chong and Xiao Yun can''t help but fly down from the mountain and glare at Rongdi. However, they are afraid that their master is still in the hands of others and dare not make any rash move. When the county of Dijun left the meeting, he said, "naturally, the two of you left. Otherwise, you''ll have to collect his body! " His purpose is to take her back safely, as for the rest, he doesn''t care. Even if Jun Jinglan really wants to set up an army to invade, he is not afraid! Instead, he was happy to fight him. If it was not for fear that it would be difficult to do it, how could he talk to him like this here? What can he do if he can capture him and go?"No return!" Let Di words Fang finish, Jun Jing Lan then Li drink a, in return is the man''s five fingers clamped more tightly. As soon as his whole coquettish face was blue and white, and even showed some ferocity and distortion. Jun Jing Lan is still angry: "Xiao Yun, don''t retreat, listen to me, never retreat. Otherwise, they will be punished for the crime of conspiracy to disobey. Whoever retreats from me will be divided into five horses! I''d like to have a good look. How dare he kill me today? Can you kill me? " He said, but the eye light is through Rong Di cheek, looking at the figure not far behind him. Just stare straight at that girl. The eye light is extremely complex, but it has not been removed for a long time. He also wanted to see if she could be so cruel to him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Luo Wuyou also looked at the man''s quiet eyes as deep as fog, but his breath was slightly condensed and slow, and there were waves rolling in his chest. She knew what he meant, and she could see it clearly. He is forcing her with his own safety! They were all the same kind of people. At this time, he was just like her when she was in prison. Luoxian''er wanted to hear her admit defeat and beg for mercy, but she lost everything, and only a trace of self-respect was left. So she gritted her teeth and refused to admit defeat. At the same time, he gambled his life! Bet on a hope that doesn''t exist at all! They are the same kind of people, their world has only two extremes, either love or hate! County Jing Lan, matter to now, it seems that the end between them has already been doomed. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath of courage in his heart. His red lips lifted slightly, and his voice was a bit cold and cold: "Your Majesty, the words of the governor just now are very clear. I''m Luo Wuyou. I''m not Mo Yan. I''m not your concubine. Worry free advise you to be sensible and let all your people get out of the way. " "Otherwise, the sheriff will never show mercy. You''d better believe in worry free. You are the king of a country. You are the body of gold. Take your own life for the life of six of us. Your majesty, do you really think it is worth it? " Luo Wuyou turns over and dismounts and walks to the man step by step, with boundless eyes and no half feelings. Every word you say is digging out your heart. If, hate can make him feel better, then hate! If we continue to make decisions, we will be disturbed! Perhaps in this way, he can become the original Jun Jinglan again, and time is always the best medicine for all injuries. Just like he finally came out of the shadow of Mengyao. One day, it will come out of today''s shadow. "Ha, ha ha..." County Jing Lan suddenly laughed, laughter with a bit of evil and madness, but also with a little bit of sadness. When the laughter stopped, his voice was filled with endless cruelty: "Luo Wuyou, you are right. It''s not worth to exchange my life for your humble life. You remember Luo Wuyou, I will let you go today. But in the days to come, I will recover all the shame of today. " Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, you are cruel enough! You will I turn a blind eye, I will be a heartfelt trample on the foot, luowuyou, I swear, this life will never let you go. I will let you know what will happen if you annoy me. I will give you back the pain you have inflicted on me! How much pain do I have today? In the future, I will surely make you feel a thousand times more painful than me! "My county is waiting for you, whether you want to lead the iron horse to conquer Daqin, or you want to kill our county for revenge. The county will be waiting for you, for the day when you come to settle this grudge. " Rongdi has already taken back the hand between his neck, such a close distance, with his skill, Jun Jinglan can''t do anything. And Jun Jing Lan, as an emperor of a country, will not turn back. Although he caught him, he didn''t want to embarrass him. Do so, not for others, only for the girl''s eyes that thick guilt. Jun Jing Lan''s hatred he sees very clearly, worry free can have how sad, need not think he also can understand. However, things have developed so far that none of them can control. In this world, everything can be freely controlled, but only the heart can not. Jun Jinglan will fall in love with worry free, as early as he expected. Carefree body always has a unique charm, let people can''t help but love for her. Nangong Jingli if this, Jun Jing Lan if this, he, and why not? However, he was luckier than them. He tried every means to get into her heart. Fill her heart little by little. This is his luck, but also Jun Jinglan and Nangong Jingli''s misfortune! However, no matter how he wanted revenge or revenge, he would take it one by one. His worry free from the future, he will be good protection, will never let her suffer a trace of injustice, no matter who is good. Even himself! "Then wait. I think that day will come soon. " County Jing Lan cold back a sentence, but eyes to the beginning and end fell on the girl''s body, once doting love no longer, only more than full of hate. He then from that kind of instantaneous lock young girl''s eyebrows and eyes. Cruel eyes seem to be the face, deep engraved into the bottom of the eye, brand into the heart. He should remember her cold, remember her heartless, remember her cruel to him, a little bit deep memory. Only in this way, his heart will be better, and only in this way can he bury all the love and expectation that should not exist, and only in this way can he spur himself to make the day of revenge and revenge come as soon as possible. Just like in those days, he watched his mother die before his eyes. Just like that year, he watched Mengyao die in his arms! As he watched Mengyao disappear in front of his eyes. Luo Wuyou, my Jun Jinglan will never let you go! Never - no - will! In the open wilderness, Luo Wuyou and Jun Jinglan look at each other. Seeing that his eyes are filled with hatred and his heart is full of stale flavors, I don''t know whether to be glad that he can finally leave North Vietnam, or that she has finally brought such a powerful enemy for herself!However, no matter how, to this step, she has no way back! Can only let that hate continue! Luo Wuyou sighed, just wanted to open his mouth and let Rongdi leave with Jun Jinglan. But in the next blink of an eye suddenly''s face big change, almost have no time to think, then jump in front of Jun Jing Lan body. Several arrows, sharp and tiny as a millionth, fell like a shower of flowers. Several of them were opened by Rongdi and Wang Chong. One of them went straight into the girl''s chest. Luo Wuyou''s face turned pale in an instant, and his already thin and slender body fell down soft and soft. No one had thought of the sudden change. Jun Jing Lan is still immersed in his own thoughts, until this time, Fang reacts. Seeing the girl fall, he reaches out to embrace the girl, but there is a figure faster than him. "Worry free..." Rongdi''s face was suddenly frosty, and his body was slightly flashing. With a long arm, he took the girl in his arms and looked at the arrow feather in front of the girl''s chest and the continuous overflow of blood. His eyes were red. The whole body is more violent overflow sharp cold meaning: "Luo Shi worry free, you really think you are iron man, actually take the body to block the arrow? You think the county will let him die in front of the county? Do you really want the county to tie you up with ropes. You don''t hurt yourself like that? " When the arrow came, although he was distracted, he had already noticed that he had already acted, but he never thought that she would take her own body to block the arrow for Jun Jinglan. Looking at the arrow shot into her thin body, but it hurt a thousand times more than shooting on him! He always said that he would not let her hurt, but he watched her hurt again and again! She even watched her take off her red makeup and go to North Vietnam thousands of miles for him. She suffered a lot, went through hardships, searched all over the Three Kingdoms, only to get medicine for him, and even felt guilty for him to another man! All she suffered was because of him! Rongdi''s face has been condensed to the extreme, often think of these, let his heart stab like a knife! Both hate and pain and anger, hate why she would be in such a strange poison, pain her love of all the suffering. Angry with her, angry with her kindness. He would rather that she was really cold-blooded, cruel and insidious, and could be selfish and only think about herself and herself! As long as she is OK, he doesn''t care about everything else. Only he did not think, if so, Luo Wuyou or Luo Wuyou? Will she walk into his heart like that? "I''m fine. It''s just an arrow. I have no injuries. You don''t have to worry about me. Cough Jondy, let''s go. I''m homesick. I want to go back Luo Wuyou gently coughed a few times, saying that it was ok, but his face became whiter than absolutely, and which one looked like nothing? "Bear with me. I''ll draw your arrow first." Rongdi pressed down her anxiety and anger, and had no time to find the murderer who suddenly shot the arrow. The tiny dots on her fingertips sealed her acupoints in an instant. Her palm moved and pulled out the arrow. At the same time, the powder between the palms had been sprinkled on the wound on the girl''s chest. The dressing was done in the blink of an eye. The arrow feather, however, went straight into her left chest and atrium, almost stabbing into her heart vein. There are so many arrows in a single shot, and this feather arrow is not the one used by Jun Jinglan poison arrow team, because these feather arrows are much smaller. And Jun Jing Lan''s person, also can''t aim at him all! "Master, look at the trajectory of the arrow plume. It''s coming from the other side of the valley. Maybe our whereabouts have long been discovered. Just now my subordinates went to have a look and found only this one. " Not only their whereabouts have been discovered, but even the whereabouts of Jun Jinglan are afraid to be under the eyes of others. Rongdi glanced at the empty crossbow in hanzhuo''s hand. The crossbow was skillfully set, and the feather arrows were very small. One shot could shoot nearly 20 crossbows. In addition, Han Zhuo still has a few white hair in his hand. The person who shoots the feather arrow is ready to come out. Not only can di hanzhuo and others, but also Luo Wuyou and Jun Jinglan can see clearly. In addition to the man in black and white hair who was intercepted and fled by the ink white dust, and later led them to the cliff edge and knocked them off the cliff, it seems that she never thought of anyone else! Luo Wuyou struggled calmly and stood up in his arms and reached for the white hair. The white hair fell in the hands, reflecting the sun, white stabbing people''s eyes, but also let a girl''s eyes pupil float up a few angry. These people are really hundred footed people, dead but not stiff, hands and eyes are also connected to the sky. It''s really a skill to shoot a feather arrow at so many people in such a heavy encirclement to assassinate the emperor of North Vietnam! Have they not let go of the idea of disturbing North Vietnam? But Mo MengYue has already entered the northern palace. What are the benefits of doing so? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 If they do so, they will not only have no benefits, but will be trapped in a more dangerous situation! Ci''an, is she really so cruel? Regardless of the safety of Mo Meng Yue? Or has the matter of the northern palace been introduced to Ci''an''s ears, and she wants to give the northern emperor a warning? Or what other purpose does she have? "Don''t look at it any more. No matter who he is, he will always show his horse''s feet." Rongdi took away the white hair and held the girl in her arms: "no worries, from now on, this matter will be handed over to the county. The county will give you an answer and an account. The only thing you have to think about is to take good care of the county The man''s anger has been suppressed from the peak, even if he is known as the God of war, they even let these people in front of his eyes to drill holes. Their movements have always been very secret. Most of the time they appear in North Vietnam, they are easy to make up, but these people can still capture their whereabouts so accurately. In the end is from Jun Jing Lan there leaked news? Or is there a ghost around them? All the people he brought to Beiyue this time were confidants, such as Youlan, who was riding Yanyun 72, and Han Zhuo, the Seven Star hall leader, and the people in the North Yue branch of Mingyue tower. However, the orders received by him were only irrelevant to the pain oxygen, and only when Mo MengYue was shut down, he had them guard everywhere. It is impossible for them to find out their whereabouts. And they are in other countries, they can not make too much noise, too many people come out of them, not only without the slightest help. On the contrary, they would have exposed their whereabouts prematurely, otherwise he would not have chosen such a secret retreat method. One is that it is difficult to do without worry. Second, they do not want their whereabouts to be exposed. It is true that Jun Jinglan will naturally make a big noise and attract these people. However, it can not completely rule out that possibility. If so, I''m afraid even he will admire these people. It is true that he left Mingyue building for too long that he neglected the management. It seems necessary to give the people in the building a big cleaning. He would like to have a good look at how many people there are in the moon tower, who can''t remember his master? "Are you all right, your majesty?" Wang Chong stopped his hand and stood beside him. At the moment, he finally put in a word. Looking at the king''s startled Lan''s eyes, he was full of worries. "I''m fine. Which eye of yours sees me in trouble?" Jun Jing Lan a shake off Wang Chong, something is not he, is another person. "Wang Chong, arrange a carriage for them." Jun Jing Lan turned his eyes to the girl, and his voice was still very cold: "you, go! I let you off today, not because you saved my life. I will remember what you said, Rongdi, luowuyou. I hope you will remember that one day I will lead the iron cavalry to level down your Daqin, and I will personally take down the flag of your family. " He will take her back with his own hands! Wang Chong quickly led a carriage, Rongdi wrapped the girl into the carriage, Kaiyang hanzhuo sat on the rafter to drive the car, Qi Fengqi Yan was in the carriage two emperors. The sky blue color of the car curtain falls leisurely, covering the girl''s pale face a little bit. As the cart rumbled and the carriage was moving away, Jun Jinglan was still standing in place. The breeze was blowing at the man''s hair. His long fingertips were wrapped with bloody silk threads. However, there seemed to be a pleasant music between them. The reverberation resounded through the ears. The sound was endless, but it was full of sadness and sadness. She''s gone! His heart seems to be empty, luowuyou, luowuyou, I am not good? Why can''t you stay? Rongdi is willing to bear the whole world for you. But at the moment when I handed the imperial seal to you, do you know that I would also like to do everything for you? But why did you choose to leave me? Since that kind of heartless, why not heartless? Let the arrow shoot into my body, but why should I save it with my body? That kind of commitment? Is it true that in your heart, I am not so heartless? Looking down at the bright red blood on the ground, he squatted down and took out the brocade handkerchief to wipe it gently. The silk red liquid soaked the snow-white brocade PA, and a bright red blood flower appeared on it. It is just like the Manzhu shahua on the huangquan bank, which is enchanting and dazzling. The throbbing pain in my heart is choking! Jun Jing Lan looked at the bloody flowers on the handkerchief for a long time, but then he looked at the pursuit of his fingertips. It was not impossible for him to avoid that feather arrow. But he wanted to see if he really fell in front of her, she can still do that kind of cold heart. But what he didn''t expect was that she would save him with herself! That scene, let him shock, heartache to forget to breathe, originally, she also is not she said that does not care. She still has a feeling for herself. Otherwise, how can you save yourself? Luo Wuyou thinks that he can see clearly. He thinks that the man in front of her is the same kind of person, either love or hate. But she forgot that they were indeed the same kind of people. But this kind of person, usually is does not hit the south wall not to turn back the person. No matter how powerful the emperor is, he will always lose his reason in love. If she had not been hurt so deeply in her previous life, how could things turn out to be reborn in this life?Not only the body, but also the soul! And Jun Jing Lan the same, he does not believe that she will be so ruthless to him. So he forced her to see if he had no weight in her heart? Also want to see, when he fell down, when he died, whether she would be so sad for him? Perhaps this move is very naive, lovely love, who is not so? "Take me in, Xiao Yun. Take a group of people to trace the whereabouts of the man who shot the arrow. Wang Chong, follow me back to Beijing to collect the net. I have laid out the net for such a long time. Those people should always pay the price. " After a long time, the brocade PA takes back carefully in the bosom, Jun Jing Lan turns to leave. However, the cold and hard face is suddenly raised with a strange arc. "Yes, your majesty!" Wang Chong and Xiao Yun don''t understand each other for a while, but they are worried. Your majesty, isn''t it that you are so excited by the Queen''s leaving? The northern emperor''s Majesty was not aware of the worried sight of the two loyal subordinates behind him. The arc is more and more deep, Danfeng eyes also bloom a strange light. "Luo Wuyou, since you have received my imperial seal, you are my queen. There is no change in this life and life, and I don''t want to escape. I will bring you back to me soon. I will never let you go again Lip micro movement, the man''s low voice is almost inaudible, by the breeze has dissipated in the air. However, the firmness on the man''s face is the more serious! ¡­¡­ The sky blue carriage drove slowly along the winding road. In the carriage, the girl leaned against the man''s arms, allowing the man to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the man''s frozen and distressed eyes, she felt tender in her heart. Relieved at the same time, but also a little worried: "Rongdi, will you blame me? Is it my fault to stand up for him "If the county blames you, you can change your decision? Can you turn back the time and stop you from blocking the arrow for him? Still can''t, can''t it? So what''s the point of being strange or not? " Rongdi put away the brocade handkerchief, raised his eyes and fixed to look at the girl. What point of her decision was he changed? Luo Wuyou also looked straight at the man: "well, do you think I am indecisive? And Do you feel uncomfortable because of my actions? " "Your injury is not light. Take a good rest. Why do you want to do so much? You don''t worry about the county being jealous? If so, the county can tell you that you think too much. This county is not jealous. The county has always known that there is only one person in your county. As in this county, you are the only one here. " The man''s finger light over the girl''s cheek, then on the scar back and forth nostalgia, looking at her some nervous expression, finger belly gently fell on his heart. If there is no discomfort at all, how can it? But the heartache has already submerged him, and which can take care of that silk''s unhappiness? Moreover, if he is not happy, it is just that he is not happy. She does not cherish herself too much. Clearly know that he has ability, clearly know Jun Jinglan is not so easy to be calculated. But still make such a worrying move! "Well, it seems that it''s really carefree and carefree, and it''s a little too sentimental. I thought it would be a little bit, but I don''t want to have any. It''s really disappointing! " Luo Wuyou showed his face with a smile, but there was no loss in his voice. Perhaps what she should be most proud of is that they are always so interlinked with each other, and he has always been such an unconditional tolerance and connivance. She took away the soul of the other shore and saw the disappearance of Mengyao. They took away the most important day of Jun Jinglan. She used him to get nine days bright moon heart, and even used him to get rid of Nangong Jingyu. Rong Di turned into a maid of honor to stay by her side. Is it not a shame for Jun Jinglan? After all, she was the queen of North Vietnam at that time! She owes him too much and just wants to pay him back before she leaves. At that time, it was out of the instinct of guilt, but after that, she also thought a lot. Jun Jinglan''s hatred of them was too clear to her. She was afraid that he would attack Daqin with iron cavalry as he said. With this saving grace, let Jun Jing Lan temporarily eliminate this idea, perhaps it is not impossible. After all, he finally let them go, didn''t he? After that, they probably won''t have a goodbye day, and time will dilute everything. Rongdi saw the girl''s mind clearly and thoroughly, but only slightly frowned on the lower eyebrow peak, and said nothing. What she thinks is not unreasonable, just, she underestimates herself too much after all. Underestimated her influence and her weight in the hearts of the two men. Although he temporarily got rid of Jun Jinglan, he could not help but sigh in his heart at the thought of returning to Qindu and having a coveted Nangong Jingli. I wish she was still the Pearl of dust. In that way, her glory would not be seen. Her beauty will only belong to him. It''s a pity that she is destined to bloom, and all he can do is to guard her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 A month later, Qindu, Luofu. Because of the girl''s return, the whole carefree Pavilion seems to be lively all at once. Luo Wuyou first went back to Gu''s house. After living there for two days, he finally calmed down the feelings of Gu and his wife. Finally, he chose to return to Luo''s home. Only because, in Luo''s family, she still has some things to clarify. For example, Wu Shaoqian and her enemies! For example, her "good father" Luo BINGSHU Luo Fu Yi Ru, before she left, seemed to have nothing changed, just a lot of silence. "Miss, you are all thin. You must have suffered a lot when you go out. It''s good to come back now. You have to make up for all the things you have lost." "That is to say, miss, once you have been away for many days, you haven''t even heard a letter. The maids are worried to death..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several girls around Luo Wuyou and qingluan, chattering. Mother Lin and mother Liu are also weeping. They arrive in Qingzhou to bury the ashes of "Madame" and "young master". They wait for the young lady to meet with them, but they don''t want to wait for miss to come. Instead, Luo BINGSHU came. Only then did he know the death of Yongzhao and luoxian''er. He called heaven and had eyes, and thought that Miss would come as soon as possible. But do not want to, and received red brocade pigeon letter, let them go back to Qindu. Then the six of them came back, but they still could not see the young lady. In the past few months, the young lady and they have never been separated for such a long time. This time they have been separated for half a year. They can''t help thinking about it. Especially after knowing what happened to the young lady, mother Lin and mother Liu chant Buddhist scriptures day and night, hoping that their young lady can come back safely. At the moment, seeing the young lady in front of them, they both pulled Luo Wuyou to tears. Luo Wuyou looked helplessly: "mother Lin, mother Liu, you don''t have to worry. I''m really OK. I just feel that I''ll be back soon, and there''s no need to send a letter to you. Besides, I''m not good. What''s so thin? And you guys, don''t worry. Are you not to be happy when I come back? " With a smile on her face and joy in her eyes, she came back, and finally came back. She was naturally happy to see her grandparents, uncles and aunts and to see those who cared about her. It''s just that since she came back, she''s been flooded with tears. A month later, her wound had healed, and the scar on her face had disappeared completely after medication. After meeting with qingluan, she gave several needles to qingluan. Qingluan''s injury is also recovering. Otherwise, they will not know how sad they will be if they see it! Red brocade wiped her tears and took the tea as follows: "the maids are happy. The young lady has finally come back. How can the maids not be happy? Miss, this is Yunwu Tea that I made for you. Please try it. " "If you''re happy, don''t cry. Tell me, are you all ok? What happened in the mansion and the capital city? " Luo Wuyou takes the tea cup and turns the topic. Jian Qiu came forward and said, "ladies and maids are all well. Recently, several major events have happened in the capital city. After the young lady left, the government of the town was copied by the emperor''s order. The three grandsons of the Duke of Zhenguo were also jailed by the emperor. All the male and female dependents were jailed, and all the female dependents were sentenced to official slavery, including the young lady Yang and Yang Qianqian! " Among them, Jian Qiu is the most quiet, and her eyes are red at this time. "Yes, when the government office of the town was copied, the young lady didn''t know that all the people in the capital clapped their hands? That Yang Shuo and his son forced the good into prostitutes, robbed the people of women, and murdered many girls. This time, they finally got their due retribution. It is true that heaven has eyes. Now all the people of the Yang family have been taken into prison. The emperor has a decree and will be executed only after autumn. It''s really a great pleasure Dumplings like round big eyes, said a face of high interest. Red brocade nodded and said: "there is miss, Yu Wangfu has also been copied by the emperor. It is said that even the imperial concubine''s empress is also implicated and has been demoted to be a talented person. In addition, the crown prince has returned to court. " The prince returns to the capital? Nangong Jingming came back because of the emperor''s birthday, right? The sick and weak Prince is very weak because of congenital deficiency. He has been recuperating outside all the time. Except for the emperor''s birthday, he can hardly see any human figure every year. Last year, the Prince did not return to the throne on his birthday. It is said that his illness has worsened. Of course, on the emperor''s birthday last year, she was not reborn, and she was still locked in the courtyard, and she did not see the celebration. This year the emperor''s birthday she has also left the capital, coupled with that period of time and many things happened, I think the emperor should not have much interest in celebrating his birthday! "Where is the mansion? What''s going on in the mansion? How''s your father? Are you still in charge of these ladies Luo Wuyou light ask, Nangong Jingming and she is not involved. Compared with it, she wants to know more about the recent situation in Luofu. "Miss, the master just returned from Qingzhou a month ago. In addition to the spirit is not good, other seems to be no different, the other is that three miss and Wu Shizi this period of time do not know why very close. What''s more, Wu Shizi is engaged, and the woman is... " Red brocade says slightly to pause a mouth. Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and asked in some doubt: "who is the object of the engagement? Do I know that? " If not so red brocade would not be so hesitant."Is it Lin wanwei? Or Shen Suqing? Is something going on? " It seems that Shen Suqing is more likely, but her intuition is not Shen Suqing. Su Qing''s temperament is like a man, and she won''t be pleased by Wu Shaoqian. There is also Rong Wang Fu behind the Shen family, not to mention that Mrs. Shen will not allow this marriage, even if she is in the nature of Su Qing! Lin wanwei is also the only granddaughter of Tai Fu. According to the principle, we should not give Wan Wei to Wu Shaoqian! Although Wu Shaoqian is a new official in the court, she and Wu Shaoqian''s story spread widely, no matter the Shen family or the Lin family will have some scruples! Unless, in the meantime, something else happened. Hongjin was a little surprised: "Miss, you really know what happened. It''s Miss Lin. it''s said that when Miss Lin went to lanruo temple to pay her vows, she met a thief and was saved by the son of Wu. They have skin ties, so..." Is it really wanwei? Luo Wuyou pursed her lips and her face was slightly heavy. It was not that she had expected anything. However, in the whole Qin capital, Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei were the only ones who made friends with her. It''s known to all! "It''s just that Wu Shizi has an engagement with Miss Lin. however, according to the information we''ve been following during this period of time. However, he was very close to the third lady. Hu Ming saw them meet alone in the inn many times. Several times when he came out, the third lady was in a little disordered dress Jianqiu took over the story and said with some worry: "I''m afraid that Wu Shizi is not a good match for Miss Lin, and Miss Lin is very weak. If something really happens then? Miss, do you want to find a time to persuade Miss Lin. Although this marriage has been said to have been done, a small set, but not yet six rites. If you really wait for the six gifts to change the marriage certificate, I''m afraid it will be too late. " "I know about it. Don''t worry. You should send someone to investigate the events of that day first, and make sure everything is clear. And luomingzhu, do not let go of any movement there. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes light slightly heavy, a light command. "Yes, ma''am, I''ve been sending attention. But there seems to be nothing wrong with it. However, not long after the young lady left, the third lady had entered the courtyard of luoxian''er. She stole some of luoxian''er''s jewelry. The maid felt that it was not right. She sent someone to check it carefully, but as a result, she didn''t take anything else. " Jian Qiu has some doubts. She always thinks it''s not right. Originally, she wanted to go deep, but she told them that they would only watch in secret, and that they should not do anything rashly, so she could only do it. Luo Wuyou gently frowned on his eyebrows and asked, "when did Wu Shaoqian get close to his third sister? When did the third sister enter luoxianer''s yard It''s not only about cutting autumn, but it''s something that I feel wrong when I think about it carefully. It''s not the right thing for a lady to go to the house of the dead! Too much damage to your reputation! "It was three months ago that the third young lady went into tianque Pavilion, not long after she left. As far as the records we have investigated, they are closely intertwined, but in the last month or so. " Jian Qiu thought about the next way. Originally, she also suspected that Wu Shizi''s change to luomingzhu was related to her entering tianque Pavilion. She even doubted whether luomingzhu had taken anything important from tianque Pavilion. But the time was not right, and they did not find out that she had brought out anything else, so she finally stopped and waited for the young lady to come back. Just, but always feel there is something wrong. Luo Wu thought for a moment: "it''s like this first, always take your time, don''t worry." As long as there is a movement, the rest, slowly investigate is, Jianqiu several people in the end alone, he and Rongdi are not in, let them not act recklessly, is also for their safety. Moreover, although she left Qindu, the chess game was still moving according to her predetermined track. The Duke of the town collapsed, and the palace of Yu fell down. The princess was implicated. Although the princess was only a fake, there was no difference. Liu Suifeng arranged everything properly. As he said, he is probably the only one who can do so easily. But there are also variables in this chess game. Wu Shaoqian is engaged, but the woman is Lin wanwei, which is unexpected to her. Her rebirth has changed too many things, but now even wanwei has been implicated? Wu Shaoqian only got married one year later in his previous life. However, he was not Lin''s wanwei, but the Li''s daughter of the six powerful families in the capital of Qin. Shen Suqing''s father was Shi Lang of the military department, but the head of the Li family was in charge of the military department. At that time, the marriage was indeed the most beneficial to him. If Wu Shaoqian''s target is Shen Suqing, she may not feel so abrupt and strange. After all, it was good for his career. It''s not surprising that Lord Wu would make such a choice! However, the object of this engagement in this world is unexpectedly changed into wanwei. And Wu Shaoqian even kept close contact with luomingzhu? She had a hunch that there must be a secret in between, and even, it might have something to do with her. But what is it? Is it possible that what happened in a previous life has been advanced? Maybe she really needs to find a chance to make a good test to see if the son of Wu Hou really hates her? If that''s the case, things will be a bit tricky.After she knew what she wanted to know, Wu Shaoqian was going to die. But now Wan Wei has made a marriage with Wu Shaoqian. It''s not that she can''t design Wan Wei to withdraw from his marriage. But quitting the marriage will eventually damage the reputation of the daughter''s family. Besides, what worries her most is Wan Wei herself. Does she have any affection for Wu Shaoqian? Heroes save beauty? Oh, how many words from ancient times to the present, wonderful stories that have been deduced in the book! Unfortunately, how many real heroes are there in the book? And Wu Shaoqian, he, can be a real hero? Luo Wuyou only chuckled at this, maybe "The young lady has just returned to the mansion. I think I''m tired. I''d better take a rest first. The maids will go out to prepare meals for the young lady. The ladies will have a nap. The maids will come in to serve the young lady Looking at Luo Wuyou''s thin and thin face, red brocade is distressed. Miss must have suffered a lot. As soon as he came back, he had to worry about so many things. Red brocade was not happy. His mother Lin and his mother Liu were also distressed. Together with a group of girls, Luo Wuyou stopped for a moment, but he said, "Hongjin, you let make Mo send the cakes to Rong Wang''s house, and you can keep them for a while." Cut autumn to stop, will the door of the room to close up: "Miss, can there be anything else to order?" "Nature is to fulfill the promise to you. Jianqiu. Now that zhenguogong has been sent to prison, your biggest enemy will be executed after autumn. How about you? Do you want to avenge your sister yourself?" Luo Wuyou looks up at Jianqiu, and his eyes are full of streamers. In fact, the government of Zhenguo owes her and Hongjin a lot, as well as a blood debt of Jianqiu! And this is one of the reasons why she would have accepted the autumn scissors. Not only did she like her, but also, they all had common enemies. Now that the enemy has fallen, it is their turn to take revenge! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 In the quiet wing room, Jianqiu kneels on the ground and knocks her head three times: "thank you for your kindness. I dare not forget it all my life." Although she didn''t understand why the government of Zhenguo was suddenly copied, she believed that it was definitely related to the young lady! Miss has a grudge against the government of Zhenguo. She knows that Miss Yang Yi has been abolished by her own hands! The novel will help her revenge, and now, the young lady is fulfilling her promise, she knew for a long time that there would be such a day. And this day, as she thought, came at last. The culprit who caused her sister to go to the fire has finally got his revenge. He will be beheaded. But often think of her sister who died miserably in order to protect her, let him die like that, how can that be enough? "Get up and do it like this. I promised you, but it''s just by the way." Shaoluo Wuyou looks at Jianqiu''s undisguised hatred. His eyes are as deep as fog. It''s good. It''s just beheading for public. How can it be enough? "Well, you go down first. I''ll arrange it. After a while, make a cake and call me. Follow me to the Rong palace. " "Yes, miss." Jianqiu got up from the ground and retired. Just after the door was closed, the girl fell into a warm embrace and watched the man disappear. Luo Wuyou chuckled: "the king of Rongjun has a gate. You don''t leave, but you secretly break into the daughter''s boudoir. Are you really addicted to being a flower picking robber?" Think about it, I really don''t know how many times this man broke into her boudoir? Obviously, he can walk in from the main entrance, but he seems to like to appear suddenly in this way. "How slow is it to walk at the main gate? Where can you come so fast?" With a smile, Rongdi picked up the girl and sat on the bed and said, "these two Japanese counties haven''t had time to get together with you, so we should cherish every moment. Don''t you want to see me? However, it seems that the county has just heard someone say that if you want to make a cake and deliver it to my family, is it because the county has heard it wrong? " "The princess did not hear me wrong. The head of the county really intends to go there, but since you are here. Then I won''t have to run again. You''ll take those cakes back in a moment Luo Wuyou said with a sudden smile: "when are you going to start? It''s hard to find the seeds of red flame, Rongdi. I don''t want anything to affect you this time. Now that I have safely returned to Qindu, I am at the foot of the emperor and protected by Yanyun 72 horses. Moreover, my big cousin has been summoned. The first batch of secret guards from Wuyou city have been trained and will be sent to you soon. You don''t have to worry about me! " Now that chiyanzi of the Jedi had news, she advised him to rush back to Qindu, but he insisted on sending him back to Qindu. Now it has been two days, and there is only four months left before that day. He must not delay any more; he must set off immediately. And she went to Rong Wang''s mansion for that! "The county knows that it has arranged to leave early tomorrow morning." Rongdi hugged the girl in her arms, gently picked up the girl''s hair and sniffed at the girl''s shallow hair fragrance, but it seemed that she could not smell enough: "it will take at least two months for my county to go here. Luo has no worries. Remember my words, you can never hurt yourself. In addition, take these two tokens, and you can mobilize all the people in Mingyue tower, including the left and right envoys Han Zhuo stayed in the capital city. In addition, the distant light has turned back. This county will let her stay with you "In addition, this tiger amulet can dispatch 30000 forbidden troops in the North Camp of the city and 5000 red blood troops nearby the capital. It has been announced from Tianshu that they have returned to Zhulu City, but there is no doubt about Ci''an for the time being. I think he will get the detailed power distribution map of Shengyin sect soon. " "Before that, you must not act rashly. We''ll wait until the county comes back. These two things are for you to protect yourself, not to look good. Do you understand? " The man explained it carefully, for fear that the girl would be like the last time she was in Qizhou, she had a Kirin token, but she didn''t use it. Let yourself suffer. "King Rong, are you going to give all your belongings to the head of the county? What''s the use of these things for me? Do you really want me to take them against the court? " Luo Wuyou looks down at the two things in his hands, and gently picks his eyebrows to ask. On the silver token, there is a bloody manzhusha flower under the specially hollowed out string moon. There is no doubt that this is the identity token of the owner of Mingyue building. At the beginning of the feast of flowers, Yongzhao sent someone to block the way. She guessed that he could mobilize the imperial guards. Now it seems that she is right. The Qin Emperor''s trust and love for him was far beyond her imagination. The total number of forbidden troops in the capital is only 50000. With this tiger talisman, we can dispatch 30000. Even 5000 red blood army? If the arrangements were appropriate, it would not be a problem to win the imperial city at one stroke, but he gave it to her so easily? This man, is he really trying to give her the capital of imperial power? Rongdi is also light pick eyebrow peak, light smile: "this county people are your, not to mention these brands? If you like it, you are serious. So what? My county has said that no matter what you want to do, whether it''s revenge or imperial power, or chaos in the world, my county will help you. If that''s not enough, the county will help you"Rongdi, if you spoil me so much, you won''t be afraid to flatter me to heaven. What should you do if the county Lord wants to get a queen one day? Are you really going to be the empress of the head of the county? " The girl''s eyes are full of moving, clear as water in the bright eyes, but there is a trace of cunning. Rongdi didn''t think about it, but the radian of his mouth was deeper: "if there was a day when the world belongs to you and you belong to me, wouldn''t it be good? I don''t know what the magistrate of Wuyou county is struggling with? What kind of entanglement is this problem? " "There''s nothing to tangle with. You''ll take me anyway." "Do you understand now? The county thinks that this point has been made clear by our county for a long time, and you should have understood it. It seems that the head of Wuyou county is not good at everything. At least there are some problems with this understanding. " Luo Wuyou had no choice but to shake his head and smile. The whole person was surrounded by happiness: "in this case, the head of the county took it. It happened that I planned to take my mother and an''er back. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much. When you come back, you can see an''er and her mother. Maybe Ann will call you brother-in-law "Why, no worry County Lord, this is hate to marry?" The brother-in-law, so that the man was extremely satisfied, was actually happy to laugh out: "it seems that the county has to prepare for you as early as possible, so as to marry you as soon as possible." It''s a pity that he is only 12 years old, and he has to spend more than a year to get hairpin. I really hope that life can go faster. "Yes, the head of this county really hates marriage! Rongdi, no matter what, the county master will marry you this life! Just as you said, you provoked the head of the county first, and you will not escape again. No matter the sky or the earth, the county Lord will not let you go. " It''s lucky for her to meet him in this life. The girl''s face was slightly red, but she was unconventional and did not have any coyness: "so, Rongdi, you have to come back quickly, otherwise, the county Lord will consider whether to postpone our marriage date for a few more years, so that you can wait slowly. If you come back late, the County Lord may consider delaying the whole life." "In this case, the county really has to rush back. Otherwise, it is not really lonely. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about it. You can rest assured that the county will rush back to get the red flame seed, and will never give you the opportunity to postpone our wedding Rongdi''s eyes were shining. Even though she knew that the girl was saying this to make him feel at ease, she also wanted him to worry about her so that she could get back as soon as possible. He was extremely happy to see her so coquettish. When he returned to Qindu this time, he could clearly feel that she had changed. Although the gloom and the gloomy and dark anger that always twined around her eyes in the past were still there, they had dissipated too much. That''s what makes him happy. Whether she really remembers a previous life or not, no matter what she went through in the past. He didn''t want to go to the bottom of the matter. She said that one day she would tell him. But it doesn''t really matter to him. All he wanted was that she could forget those things like now and smile happily. Can be reckless, can wanton, so, even if she really dote on the sky and how? As long as she is happy! "The county magistrate is trustworthy for his promise." Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and laughed. She believed his words. From the beginning to the present, he had promised her everything, and he practiced them one by one. If she can''t believe him, who else can she trust? "What the county promised you will come true." The man said a simple way, but suddenly he changed his way: "as for the matter of the town government, my county has made good use of it. The whereabouts of the three men are known by Han Zhuo. At that time, you can go to him, and you will have nothing to worry about. The county will keep in mind what you have promised you, but you must also remember what you have promised to your county. " "Don''t hurt yourself any more, no matter what it is for! Otherwise, it is not you who postpone our marriage, but our county postpones our marriage. Do you understand? " Rongdi''s voice suddenly became stern, and her stareyes were straight at the girl. He had to worry about girls who were always in a state of emergency. "Rongdi, don''t you want to settle accounts with the county Lord after autumn?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, shrunken mouth and said: "the county master remember you said you would not be jealous and would not care. It was in North Vietnam. It was a matter of necessity. Now back in Qindu, there are so many people arranged by you, and the army you gave to the county head is still in the hands of the county leader. Who do you think can force the head of this county? " "Who do you think is going to hurt yourself and do it for fun? Or do you think I have a tendency to self harm? Or do you think I really have a brain problem? In this case, the princess simply said that I had lost my heart and let someone tie me up! Otherwise, I said, I''m afraid you are really worried What self harm, what loss of heart madness? Looking at the girl''s outstretched hands, Rong Di Wei blackened his cheek. He was just worried that she would do something to hurt herself in order to take into account the overall situation. She would crown herself with so many big hats. It''s true that the more you talk about it, the more you think about it, the more reckless you are.The man glanced at his face and said, "tie it up, tie it, three big characters of the girl, suddenly you hook lips and smile, Qingyue''s voice is also infected with a few strands of charm:" Roche worry free, this county is very eager to tie you up, but now the county wants to do another thing. " Looking at the man''s smile, Luo Wuyou smile a stagnation, want to turn his head away. However, the man will not give her a chance to escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 The handsome face of the man is a little bit enlarged in front of her eyes, and the girl''s head is turned instinctively. However, the man''s slender palm is around the girl''s neck, which does not give her any space to escape. "Well..." A cool touch came from the side of the lips, but it was a little hot because of the man''s breath. The girl instinctively pulled the man''s lapel, and her brain was blank for a moment. The body is also stiff for a moment. "Good, relax, close your eyes, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you..." The man''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, a little bit to calm the girl''s slightly nervous mood, that stiff body is also a little bit soft down. Long eyelashes blinked, Luo Wuyou closed his eyes, and the man pecked the girl''s eyelids, forehead, nose wings, cheek, and finally fell on the girl''s cherry red lips. Every movement is like Hongyu''s gentle stroke in the micro Tong, which brings delicate oxygen and strange feeling to the girl, as if he is a fragile treasure in his palm. That kind of care. The man deepened his kiss bit by bit, and the girl''s breath became more and more urgent, and the air was filled with some ambiguous and hot breath. The attractive red lips seemed to be infected with strange poison, so that he could not stop, just want to kiss until the end of time. The girl''s hand is also unable to help climbing up the man''s neck, can not help but respond, two bodies close together, two hearts are also close together. At this moment, there is no distance. Until the girl had to change her breath, the man did not give up her, looking at the girl''s slightly red and swollen lips, and the face of shame, the man''s narrow long star eyes light deep, like burning a hot flame, but in the blink of an eye it would be closed down. "Don''t worry, let''s play a song for our county?" The man let go of his hand and his voice was deep and hoarse. I really don''t want to let go, but he is afraid that too radical will scare her, just like he occupies her heart, he can take it slowly. Wait for her to get used to it. Besides, she is still too young, which is not good for her health! How could he be willing to do something to hurt her? "Well, what do you want to hear?" "The county will listen to whatever you play!" Yao Guang said that she played the Guqin for Jun Jinglan. She left Beiyue that night. In order to make Jun Jinglan drunk, she also played for him for a long time. But she has never played for him alone, which makes him feel a little sour after all. Luo Wuyou managed to suppress the breath of breath, nodded, and quickly retreated from the man, trying to calm down as much as possible, but the voice was still a little soft and powerless. After entering the inner room, she held the piano out and put it on a few tables. After seeing the man, she slightly pursed her lips, gently picked up a smile, and pulled out her fingertips, lingering in the whole wing room with a pleasant and melodious sound, which was introduced into the man''s ears, making the man''s eyes suffused with soft light. So quietly watching, as if the time has stopped the flow. The sound of the piano came out from the window pane and the red brocade could not help stopping: "it seems that miss is in a good mood today. The piano skill of the young lady was taught by her wife, but I haven''t heard her playing it in worry free Pavilion for a long time I heard about it once before. Qingluan looked at the red brocade and shrunk his mouth: "I advise you not to go in now. Don''t disturb your lady With that, the man had gone to one side. "This qingluan, what good can I do to the young lady?" Red brocade murmured, suddenly awakened God, difficult not, is the princess in it? It''s also possible. Otherwise, how could miss suddenly think of playing the piano? After thinking about it, Hongjin still took the things in his hand and went back along the original road. However, when he walked between the courtyards and looked at the figure standing at the gate of the courtyard, he was stunned for a moment. Is that, master? "I''ve met the master, but I don''t know what''s the matter with him?" The red brocade put down the holder and went to see the ceremony. Every word and action was very respectful, but there was no respectful color in his eyes. Luo BINGSHU seemed to be in a trance. He was awakened by the voice of red brocade and said in a deep voice: "nothing, Ben, I just walk around at will. You don''t have to worry about it. " Back to a word, people have turned away, only the back is no longer strong and spirited in the past, with a bit of bleak. "I''d like to see you off!" Red brocade looked shriveled and shriveled. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. She really had to say that their master was quite amorous. She was just afraid that his appearance would disturb the young lady and the princess. Did he think she would really pass the message for him? Unless she''s blind and she''s lost her memory. In her life, she will never forget how heartless he wanted to catch Miss Qizhou! Now the prime minister is just an official by the emperor. Seeing that the princess dotes on her, he wants to climb up again? Hum, it''s really shameless! "Sister Hongjin, who are you talking to?" Some curious voice came from tangyuan. Finally, she pulled back the thoughts of Hongjin and took back her eyes. She said, "nothing. Tangyuan, you have people guard the gate of this courtyard. No matter who comes, they are blocked. If it''s not an urgent matter, don''t let people come to disturb miss. Let Miss have a good rest.""Don''t worry, sister Hongjin. I know what to do. My aunt has already visited the yard this morning. I think it''s true that our aunt has come to see the situation Tang Yuan said with a smile on his face: "now that the young lady is back, I can see that they still dare to win. Now our lady is very powerful. In this mansion, there is no one higher than the young lady. Even the master can''t compare with the young lady? Hehe, who dares to bully miss in the future "Tangyuan, no matter what, we still have to remember our duty as slaves." Red brocade low rebuke a, miss is now in the highest status of Luo mansion is true, but Luo BINGSHU still stands in the name of Miss''s father after all. If he really put forward some excessive demands on the young lady. It''s not good for Miss''s reputation if it''s too stiff! For example, do you want the young lady to say something good for him in front of the princess? For example, does he want to use Miss Luo to find a way out for other Miss Luo? What''s more, is he still jealous of the young lady, so he wants to use other despicable means to frame her? Think about it, these are not impossible! After all, what can''t a shameless old man do? Although the young lady is intelligent, and no one dares to deceive her today, it is always good to take precautions. Especially, those scum who have no heart, she has to defend tightly! Tangyuan nodded, and suddenly thought of one thing and said: "yes, I know. By the way, sister Hongjin, you were not here just now. Someone handed me the post to miss!" "Thank you? Whose? " "It''s the bodyguard of King Li''s house, who sent it for King Li." "Leave it first, and then give it to the young lady when she is free." Red brocade frowns to think for a moment, will that worship stick to press down. Li Wang''s Thoughts on his young lady are not clear. Since Miss Da left, he came to the hospital to inquire about information every day. Miss just returned to the house, and he handed in the post again? These people are really well-informed. Miss Mingming came back without any publicity. But all the people got the news! In another courtyard, the woman stood quietly between the courtyards, listening to the faint sound of the piano. She said with a sarcastic smile: "I really didn''t expect that our good sister would still be so interested in playing the piano now that Luofu is demoted? He had been away from the house for more than three months, but his father didn''t mean to blame him. It seems that even his father is afraid of his big sister? " "You don''t have to worry about it, miss. No matter how she is, she is just a county head. How about the size and size of the waiting lady? And the man''s help thought, can''t say when... " Close maid Yin snow in the side of persuasion, all the words are in their own master son''s sharp eyes, strong self swallow down, "Miss forgive me, it''s all my servant''s fault, I dare not next time." "That''s the best way, Yin Xue. Remember that as a servant, you should say what you should say, and you can''t disclose a word you shouldn''t say. You have to remember what walls have ears? In today''s Luofu, the elder sister is the only one. How many big sister''s Eyeliner are there in every hospital, but no one knows? Luo Mingzhu''s voice was somewhat cold and fierce: "you can see the means of big sister. Even those two people were defeated by her hand. If you don''t want to die, you''d better shut your mouth to me. Otherwise, if you die, it''s a small matter. Don''t involve me, and then I will let you die without a burial place. " "Don''t worry, miss. I understand. I dare not say a word and a half again Yinxue was frightened to the ground with a thump and fell to the ground. She looked down at Luo Mingzhu''s grim face. I can''t help but regret. Knowing that the eldest lady is back, she must be in a bad mood. But she was just too talkative to scold the young lady? That''s stupid. "Well, just know. If you know, go down. I want to be alone. You send someone to other hospitals to have a look. Now the elder sister is back. Some people are afraid that they can''t sit still? I don''t know who will be the first to sit down? " In addition to Aunt snow, there will be no one else, after all, she is the most urgent. Luo Mingzhu''s lips sparked a sarcastic smile. After several attacks, Luo''s mansion, which had been quiet for several months, was afraid that the calm would be broken again soon after Luo Wuyou came back? She can see clearly that if there is no worry about Luo, there will be no peaceful moment in the Luo mansion. I don''t know how she plans to deal with these "brothers and sisters"? In the end, it is impossible to let go. You should know that there are some people who have oppressed her before. However, it happened that she also wanted to see what she wanted to do? Also want to see, when she and that person meet again what kind of expression? "Luo Wuyou, do you think you can control everything? How about the king of Rongjun? You probably don''t dream that not everything in this world can do what you want She is very looking forward to, when that person and her on, her big sister again how to crack down?Luo Mingzhu''s eyes flashed a strange light. Oh, by the way, she still forgot. What about their good father and good grandmother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 The next morning, when Luo Wuyou got up, there was no man around him. The brocade was slightly cool. It was obvious that the man had left for a long time. It may have been out of town by now, even on the way to the far north. They don''t like separation, so he leaves alone, right? Feeling the air that belongs to a man alone, the girl''s heart suddenly across a touch of melancholy. He had just left, and she had begun to miss him. But shaking her head, Luo Wuyou is quite embarrassed. Seriously, she is in her forties, but she is still so sentimental. It is only two months, and it will be over soon. Is not today''s separation just for the sake of meeting and staying together in the future? At such a thought, it seemed that the separation was no longer so sad. Besides, it was exactly what she hoped for? Only when he leaves, can she continue to do her own business! And those things, she didn''t want him to know! Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou sighed softly and got up. When he reached out and touched it, he found that there was still a letter on the pillow. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He took the letter apart and looked at the more than ten handwriting with iron and silver hooks on it. The girl was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. There are beauties, I don''t forget when I see them, I don''t see them for a day, and I think like crazy. Wait for me! There''s a letter from jondy below! Yesterday, she played a song of Phoenix courtship, and today he sent her this poem. I still remember that when she was in Beigong, he once said to her that he gave her many first time, including the first time he wrote love poems to his daughter''s family. She said that she had never received his love poems. Now, he is practicing his words and giving her a love letter? This man, did not expect that he still remember this stubble? But I don''t know why, looking at the writing paper, she has a kind of sudden, missing already overflowing feeling, reaching out to touch the already dry handwriting on it, every stroke, every painting, seems to be able to hold the man''s appearance when writing, how serious. "Miss, how did you sleep last night? I''ll take care of you, will you Red brocade opened the door and looked at her daughter''s letter paper. She was so fascinated that she didn''t find it until she came to her eyes. She glanced at the words on the paper with curiosity, and a smile flashed in her apricot eyes. "I didn''t expect that the princess could write love poems. It''s still such a naked love poem. The maid thought, maybe only a young lady can make a princess like this in the world "Red brocade, are you envious? Don''t envy me, miss. I''ll be written to you later. You laugh at me now, but I''ll change your lady in the future. I''ll laugh at you "Miss, what are you talking about? Will the maids not? " "No, what? No one will write you love poems? Or are you not allowed to write to you? Hongjin, I believe you miss, there will be such a person. Maybe he''ll show up soon. When you meet him, you must tell me that I will let you get married in a beautiful way. " "Miss Well, I don''t dare to laugh at you, miss. Don''t tease me Red brocade is full of blush. The more she says, the more disrespectful she is. She is actually involved in getting married. She didn''t intend to get married. She wanted to stay with her forever? The red brocade expression all over the eye, Luo Wuyou light smile, eyes are slightly flash, come to spring curtain test is about to start, that person should also be in Beijing. However, it will be three years before they meet in a previous life. Maybe she should help them. If it wasn''t for today''s banter, she would have forgotten about it. Red brocade has paid a lot for her in the past life, and has been loyal to her in this life. Although they have the title of master and servant, in fact, she has long regarded her as a sister. Now, she has found someone to stay with and hopes she can have a good home! Luo Wuyou looked up: "red brocade, wait a moment to clean up, you let people arrange, let''s go out for a walk, take those girls together, it''s easy to make today''s one, we went out to play." "Well, miss, I''ll arrange it in a moment. I''ll go to deliver the food for the young lady later! " Red brocade nodded to answer, and seemed very excited. After Miss left, they had been worried. Now miss came back safely, and everyone was relieved. We will be very happy to go out and have a look. Especially the Tangyuan girl. Red brocade washes out for Luo Wuyou, but Luo Wuyou gets up and closes the door. He turned back to the inner room and put out all the things sent by Rongdi. Ten thousand year old fox blood, thousand year ice spirit, blood moon holy lotus, Kirin and ink ginseng, the soul of the other shore, and the little white group ah Cho who was forced to lock in the jade box by the man last night. Opening the jade box, looking at the aggrieved look of the little guy, Luo Wuyou reached out and smoothed the hair for him: "darling, I wronged you yesterday, ah Jo, you go out to play first, but remember not to run around. Only in this room. After a while, I''ll take you out, OK The girl''s voice was too soft and pleasant to hear. The little guy nodded and jumped out of the jade box with a kick of her hind legs and shot out of the room like an arrow. Luo Wuyou didn''t worry much about it. In the courtyard, there were guards such as the dark hidden and seven killing soldiers from Rongdi. Ordinary people can''t hurt ah CHO, this little guy is very serious.And because of the holy medicine, she asked for it and took the man''s blood to study it. So she arranged all the 72 Yanyun horses around, plus the ghosts who had turned back from the ghost swamp and others, a total of 48 people. What''s more, the iron bucket is not as strong as this, not to mention that it''s surrounded by Rong Di''s array. There will never be any problems. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, but his sight was placed on the colorful feather plume on the chaofengguan. There were 108 precious stones on the crown. At this time, there were only 107 stones left, and one was sent to Qianji Pavilion, which was taken down without any damage by special means. The stone, which is about the size of a thumb, is oval in shape. The stone body is round, and it will emit soft light in the dark night. It looks like a bright pearl in the night. Or it is because of this that the foundry masters appointed by the early emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty took it as a gem and embedded it in the Phoenix crown with colorful plumes. Pick up the gem, Luo Wuyou put it into a special jade bowl, and then he took Obsidian with him. Without thinking about it, he waved Obsidian to his wrist. Only the dagger was waved, but it was hit by a silver light, clanging to the ground! "Han Zhuo, what are you doing? Why break into my boudoir? Your master ordered you to guard here, but didn''t you let you spy on me? If you do it without authorization, you will not be afraid that the head of the county will tell you that you are not polite and despise the head of this county? " The eyebrows of Zhuo''s head suddenly appear in the cold room. There was no dark room in her yard. When she returned to the North Palace, she asked Rongdi to send a message back to the capital to help her escape. She had tried her best to be careful, and ordered that no one should enter or leave her boudoir room except Hongjin Jianqiu, for fear that her actions would be discovered by them. Can not expect, just start, but was cold Zhuo to find. "Mistress, don''t mistreat my subordinates. I don''t dare to do such things." Han Zhuo drew up the corner of his mouth and said, "master mother, my subordinate came to protect my mistress at the order of my master son. But you hurt yourself with a knife. If you don''t come out again, you will stop me. I''m afraid the master will really peel off the skin of his subordinates. I''ll also draw the tendons of my subordinates to hang bacon. " "Which eye of you saw me do harm to myself with my knife?" Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly cold, and he was still skinned. If he didn''t peep, how could he know that he was waving a knife to himself? "You can see it with both eyes, or would you like to tell me what you just did? Don''t tell me that you were just trying to see if the edge of the dagger is not good? " Han Zhuo Weidun: "mistress, you also know how much the master attaches to you. The last time you were injured in front of the master, the master has been remorseful. If the master knows about your behavior like this, he will be very worried. When the master left, he specially ordered his subordinates and seven killers to be hidden. He must always stay by his mother''s side and never let his mistress do anything to hurt himself. Mistress, I hope you don''t do such a thing for the sake of master and son. " God knows, he was scared to death when he saw his mother waving a knife at him! Luo Wuyou was silent for a moment when he heard the speech. He raised his head and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Hanzhuo, it is because I know that I will wait for him to go. Naturally, I have my reasons for doing so. You should not stop me, and you''d better forget all the things of today." "Why? Don''t you understand? " Han Zhuo''s face was also a little chilly, but a sudden shock said: "is it because of the heart of nine days bright moon? Mother, please tell your subordinates why? Otherwise, I can''t obey my orders. I can''t disobey the orders of the master and the son, and let the mother hurt herself. " As the left emissary of the moon tower, hanzhuo is not a fool. Although for a while because of shock can not think of, but at this time looking at the things in the jade bowl, but also clearly aware of the wrong. Why do you always feel depressed when you are worried? However, if she didn''t say it, she would not be able to continue today. Lifting her eyes, she said in a cold voice: "you want to know, well, the head of the county told you that what the county Lord did is really because of the heart of the nine days bright moon. The heart of the bright moon must be kept with a bowl of blood every day of the beloved person for 77-49 days. Before the transformation, the heart of the nine days bright moon is only a stone, which is equivalent to the waste that can''t be used at all." "Now that you know why, do you want to stop the head of this county? Your master''s condition is getting worse. I think you won''t know. The county Lord doesn''t have so much time to gossip with you. Now you know what you want to know. If you don''t want your master to have something to do, you should step down from the county master and forget everything here! " If she had not known that the man would not allow her to do so, why did she have to wait until now? "Mother, just Is there no other way? " Cold Zhuo lenglengleng, a long time before astringent mouth, a bowl of blood every day to accumulate, a bowl of blood a day, how much blood can a person have? But you have to nourish it for seventy-seven and forty-nine days to transform? The mistress has just been injured. If she takes blood like this, how could she possibly suffer? "If there is any other way, do you think the county Lord will not use it?" Luo Wuyou took a deep breath: "hanzhuo, I don''t know if there is a second way to make the heart of the moon change into shape. But this is the only one I know. Anyway, I''m going to transform it. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I know what I''m doing"It''s just blood. What can we do if we take blood and make up for it? It''s a little bit weaker. Wait until you''ve survived 77-49 days, and then make up for it. In short, there will be no danger of life. " If not, she would not have asked the man to bring other sacraments here. First, she really wanted to study the poison of life and death! Second, it is to cover up her real purpose! That man is so clever that if he doesn''t do it perfectly, he will surely notice. Even for this reason, she went to him last night to take his blood to dispel his doubts. In this way, it was not easy to cheat him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "But the master knows that he will never allow you to do so?" Cold Zhuo iron green face, looking at the slender figure in front of him, heart suddenly uncomfortable tight, the mother said simple, but even if he does not know medical skills, but also know, so take blood even if blood can have how much use? Mother is gambling on her own life! If the mistress is serious about this, how should he explain it to the master? If the master knew, he did not dare to think how angry the master would be! "So you want to see your master poisoned to death?" Luo Wuyou also asked coldly. She always knew where these people''s weak points were. She looked at the silent appearance of Han Zhuo. The girl frowned and said, "Han Zhuo, in a moment, the red brocade will come soon. I don''t want a third person to know about it. If you really want your master to die, you keep stopping. If you don''t want to help me, you know, I''m a descendant of ghost Valley, but you don''t know that I''m also a descendant of medical immortal. Your master''s poison has not been solved. That''s why I won''t let myself be in trouble. " Han Zhuo glanced at the girl in front of him, full of complexity. At the moment, he finally understood why even the master would take this woman in front of him, because she could always catch your weakness and make you have no choice. "Yes, mistress, but my subordinates also hope that the mistress will remember what you said and never let herself have anything to do. If there is anything you need, please tell me that no matter what medicine you need, I will find them one by one. " For a long time, Han Zhuo almost trembled, and repeatedly told. The heart is more complex tight, the master son for the master mother at all costs. Why is it that the mother is the master and the son is not willing to fight for life? They give so much for each other. Even God should be moved, right? The seven elders have already got the double winged dragon beards and are returning to the capital. Now, he only hopes that the master can get the seeds of red flame when he goes to the far north. He only hopes that his mother can make the heart of the nine days bright moon turn into shape. Only pray for God to let the master''s strange poison be solved. Let them have lovers, and they can keep each other as they wish! "I know. You go out and watch for me first." Looking at the cold Zhuo turn to go out, Luo Wuyou slightly relieved, picked up the Obsidian dagger from the ground, the sharp dagger tip gently stroke, then cut a hole in the wrist. Blood gurgled from the wound and flowed into the jade bowl, soaking the gem in it bit by bit. Luo Wuyou didn''t press the wound until he filled up the bowl with the size of his fist. However, the wound was coagulated for a moment. She took out the medicine bottle and ate five pills of blood tonic pills in the bottle. Then she looked down at the jade bowl. In the jade bowl, the original lustrous gem has been dyed red, but there are invisible fluctuations in the original calm bowl. The gem seems to be alive, with complicated texture, and wisps of blood are sucked into the gem. Although the speed is extremely slow, it is almost invisible. But if you gaze carefully, you can still see the difference. Luo Wuyou sighs with relief. She has carefully examined the stone and has not been given any medicine. Rongdi has also seen it. There should be no problem. Now the same reaction as in a previous life shows that this thing is true. At the same time, Ci''an didn''t find the secret hidden in it. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t give them the heart of nine days bright moon so easily! However, nine days bright moon heart can finally transform into shape, but even she does not know. She can not guarantee this, but she must try and never give up any hope. As for the heart of nine days and bright moon, when she was still a child, she had seen a few descriptions in a Book of notes. At that time, she did not remember very clearly. She only remembered four words: the stone of nine days, the blood of love, nourishing seven and seven, and transforming the bright moon into shape. It was not until she was placed in the east palace that she remembered what she had seen when she was a child and finally got to know three or four points about it. It happened in the 26th year of Qianyuan. As we all know, the Phoenix crown of the seven colored plume plume Dynasty was a so-called love keepsake for Empress Dowager Ci''an of the Southern Qi Dynasty. It was also valuable. Ci''an has always been a treasure, but later it was stolen out of the palace by thieves. Fall into the black market, has been tossing and turning several hands, but fell in the hands of Nangong Jingyu. She once saw a treasure that she loved very much, and it was a critical period to seize the reserves, or to comfort her so that she could do her best for him, or to squeeze her value clean. Nangong Jingyu gave it to her. Once she accidentally dropped blood on the gem, but there was a gem on the crown that changed, just like the change of the gem at this time. In her surprise, she couldn''t understand. Finally, she remembered the book she had seen when she was a child. At that time, she suspected that it might be the heart of the nine days and the moon recorded in the notes, and she also remembered those four words. The stone of nine days, the blood of love, nourishes seven seven, and the moon turns into shape! So she guessed that the nine day bright moon heart is to use the blood of love to nourish, so that it can be finally transformed into shape, and the number of seven and seven may be the time limit for cultivation, 77-49 days!What is the shape of the heart of the moon after the transformation? She didn''t see it, and she didn''t know it, because she didn''t try it in a previous life. Nine days bright moon heart, the past life is not very useful to her, although she is curious, but naturally will not be silly to really take her own blood to accumulate and nourish, so as to transform it! But in this world, she has no choice. Rongdi needs nine days of bright moon heart. She takes things from the old demon woman with all her hardships. She must not fall short of success, must let it transform into success! After a little rest, Luo Wuyou went out and sat in front of the bronze mirror to make up some rouge for himself. Because of only the first blood loss, and eat the blood tonic pill, so the complexion almost can not see what difference. Luo Wuyou almost just put down the powder box, red brocade then came to the meal, finished the meal, Luo Wuyou with a few little girls then mighty out of the door. Walking into the garden, it happened to meet Luo BINGSHU. Luo BINGSHU seems to have no idea that he will encounter Luo Wuyou, so he is a little stunned. At this time, the girl has already YingYing and offered him a gift: "my daughter has seen her father. Why hasn''t the father gone to court at this time? Oh, my father is no longer a prime minister now Luo Wuyou said and patted his forehead, and his face suddenly regretted: "it''s a pity that my daughter has always been proud of being the daughter of the prime minister. It''s a pity that now the Luo family has become a common family, and the identity of her daughter has also fallen sharply." "However, my father should not be sad. Today, he has always been very fond of him, and he has been promoted by the Lord. This time, he was led to anger because of the princess. I want to wait for the anger of the emperor to disappear. Maybe he will start his father again. " Looking at the banquets, Luo BINGSHU looked like a kind-hearted dissuasive Luo Wuyou. His eyes were so complicated that people couldn''t see it clearly. He also said, "worry free, do you really hate being a father like that? As a father... " "Shouldn''t I hate it?" Luo Wuyou cut off his words coldly. Suddenly, his voice was extremely cold: "you are my father, and you are also my mother''s husband. But you ask yourself, how do you treat your mother, how do you treat me, and how do you treat an''er? What qualifications do you have to call yourself a father? You beat your mother into a concubine''s room for climbing the imperial branch. You are my father, but you have never heard of me. Have you taught me from childhood to adulthood? Did you hold me? You didn''t, you never did. " "Not only no, you also connived luoxianer to bully me, connived at them to murder their mother several times. You even personally ordered the mother to be executed and an''er was executed. In the end, you connived your concubine to stab his mother to death, which killed an''er. Shouldn''t I hate you? I hate you, and I hate you day and night, and that hate never stops. " "You have been taken off as a civilian in civilian clothes. You can''t be so high and arrogant again. I wish I could clap my hands to celebrate the collapse of the Luofu mansion. Once the gate became a commoner, I would like to offer incense to Buddha. All these things are done by yourself and deserved by you. How can I not hate you This man is her father, but she hates the most. If he had a trace of father daughter affection for her, she would not have fallen into that miserable situation in the previous life. If he had a trace of affection for ye''er, he would never have killed her. He is so cruel! "How are your mother, your brother, and them?" Luo BINGSHU frowned at the girl''s eyes that frightening hate, for a long time, vermicular lips, but only asked such a sentence. Ah, it''s really worthy of being a prime minister. He can guess the secret she did? Or did he want to test her? Or does he want to threaten her with Niang and an''er? "Of course they''re very good. They can''t get out of this cage. It''s a pity you don''t have to think about it. An''er will never call you a father, and my mother won''t want you again. I will take them back. If you still feel guilty about them, you should know what I want? " "Three days later, I want to see something. Otherwise, I don''t mind using tough tactics! " Up to now, he has already asked, and she has no need to hide any more. No matter what he wants to do, he is doomed to just make a wrong calculation. Niang and an''er are protected by Rongdi school. She had already contacted sang Zhe and joined up with the first group of secret guards sent by her big cousin. They escorted Niang and an''er back to the capital. They''ve been separated too long, and it''s time to get together. But in this reunion, he did not include Luo BINGSHU. Luo Wuyou finished with a cold glance at him, then turned around and took the maid away. Every time she saw that face, she would think of the picture of him mercilessly throwing an arrow to kill ye''er, so she could not hide her hatred. And Rongdi is right. Since he has given her arrogant capital, why does she have to bear it again? Her resentment, her anger, she wanted to return it to those who had imposed it on her. There is a man to support her, she does not need to endure! As a solid post recluse, youwuyou city doesn''t need to endure any more! All that she had endured, all that Niang and an''er had suffered, is also time to double back! She wants to let Niang Feng come back and leave Luo''s home in a fair and aboveboard manner. From then on, she raises her head and stands in front of him. She wants him to open his eyes and see clearly how happy Chu Niang and an''er are. Let him regret and let him go to pain.She will never let him have a chance to cheat his mother and an''er for a cent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Luofu had already prepared a carriage, but the original good mood for travel was destroyed by luobingshu. The red brocade picks the driving curtain, supports Luo Wuyou to sit up, the car curtain gradually falls down, Luo BINGSHU''s figure in the garden is completely covered. Red brocade glanced at her young lady''s face, then patted her forehead and said: "Miss, by the way, yesterday, the people from King Li''s mansion sent a prayer post. However, when the post was sent, the maid was very interested in seeing her playing the piano, so she didn''t have the heart to disturb her. Later, she forgot. Please forgive me." "King Li? How could he send me a letter of worship Luo Wuyou''s mind is shifted in an instant. Cu Mei takes the post from the side of red brocade and looks for a glance. It is indeed Nangong Jingli''s work. Suddenly, her eyebrows frown deeper. Nangong Jingli doesn''t know her mind, but she thinks she has been dealing with it very well. She did not have much contact with Nangong Jingli. Most of the time, she used Liu Suifeng as a medium to get rid of his mind. Did not expect, she just returned to the capital, he then handed the post over? "It''s still early. Let''s go around the West Street and go to Yanyu building at noon." Luo Wuyou thought for a moment and handed the post to red brocade, but he was slightly stunned. Suddenly, another place appeared in his mind, that dreamlike building with misty rain. Its owner also called it Yanyu building. Think of that place, then think of that person, and that pair of eyes full of hate. Also, the imperial seal that was put back on her. I also thought of all kinds of entanglements with that man. Luo Wuyou can''t help sighing. When she left, she had already returned the imperial seal to the man. But the next day after he left, he found that the imperial seal had come back to him. When in the end is Jun Jing Lan put back on her body? It was about when she blocked the arrow for him. Except at that time, they had no close contact. Originally she thought that time can dilute everything, they will not see each other. But unexpectedly, he threw the imperial seal of the northern kingdom to her again. She wanted to be clean, but with such a thing, there was a trace of fetters. This also let her heart always have a trace of worry. I don''t know, these days passed, how is mo Meng Yue? Also do not know, Jun Jing Lan he, in the end how? Would it be better? When can she return the imperial seal to him? ¡­¡­ At the same time, thousands of miles away, in the North Palace. A man dressed in red and charming like fire stands quietly by the Bank of the picking Star building, holding a pot of good wine in his hand and pouring it into his mouth. Looking at the rising sun in the sky, it is still as gorgeous as before, as bright as ever. But looking at the empty side of the body, even the gorgeous dawn seems to become dim. suddenly turned around as like as two peas, and the man looked at the Phoenix Tail piano that was re placed back to the star building. He placed the jade pot on the jade carving platform, and stepped up to the front of the piano stand. He sat on the floor with his sleeve, and his fingers moved gently and moved the strings. The notes were flowing out of the man''s fingertips, and they were carefully heard to be exactly the same as those that the young girl played. The long sound of the piano falls in the palace and the winding corridor. The ink dream with palace makeup stops suddenly. The sound is long and moving, but there is a trace of deep sadness and clear rope, which makes people feel sour when they hear it. It was a kind of deep to the extreme missing. "Do you know where it is? Who is playing the piano there Mo Meng moon frowns, suddenly turns his head, looks to a group of palace maids, makes a voice to ask a way. "Back to your mother, that''s the star picking building. As for the player, you think it''s your majesty? I heard that the star picking building is forbidden in the palace. Your majesty has ordered that no one should intrude. Madam, we should leave first? Otherwise, if you offend your majesty... " Yingxiu, the maid of the palace, said in a voice with a little worry. She was one of the four maids brought by Mo MengYue from the North Palace. She was also the most heartfelt one. Since she knew she wanted to stay in the North Palace, she was ordered by Mo MengYue to investigate the forbidden areas and taboos in the palace. Is it the tyrant? Mo Meng month did not answer, only looked up at the high tower que, Zheng Zheng trance. I didn''t expect that the music that resonated with her was actually played by the tyrant. And he can also pop up such a sentimental melody, it is really amazing! Just, who is he missing? Who are you hurting for? Is that the queen? The northern emperor suddenly established the imperial concubine, but within a month, the northern empress was suddenly and strangely missing. The night before her departure, she had heard her brother mention that the identity of the northern empress was actually the head of Wuyou County in the great Qin Dynasty. She has also heard rumors in the capital of Qin. Those rumors are in full swing, no one will know about it? What''s more, whether it''s the emperor or the thirteenth emperor, they''ve been paying close attention to the trend of Daqin. She heard something from them. Naturally, I also know what happened between Wuyou County Lord and the king Rong, the God of war of the Qin Dynasty. She once praised that Wuyou County Lord could be treated by such an excellent man. She was really extraordinary, and she was one of the rare women in the world. She also once said with a smile that if she had a chance to meet her, she would like to make friends with her.However, they did not think that they had not only met, but also seen her in prison. The girl who was even younger than her was the one she had always wanted to see. It''s a pity that when she knows, it''s time for her to leave. They also failed to make friends in the end. Only she did not think that the girl could not only win the favor of Di, but also let the cruel and violent northern emperor''s majesty feel so sad for her. It''s also surprising that the tyrant has a heart and will have such a tender side? Not long ago, the sound of the lute was absolute. Mo Meng moon reluctantly shakes her head and leads the maids back to her bedroom. When she turns around, one of the maids bumps into someone. The man didn''t look at the road. He was shocked when he was hit. He screamed, and the thing in his hand fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, my Lord. I didn''t mean to..." " " my painting, my painting, oh, that''s the painting I just mounted. It''s my favorite work, ah... " Seeing that the other lady was wearing the official uniform of a civil servant, she suddenly turned pale and knelt down to confess her guilt. The middle-aged man did not care about her, looking at the picture on the ground, he could not help but chase after her. There were several scrolls lying on the ground. The scrolls were still rolling, and the paper was spread out to reveal the contents of the paintings. It was a very dazzling color. Mo MengYue and the man bent over to pick up the painting. However, one hand was faster than the two of them. A light red passed by, and the painting on the ground had fallen into the hands of the man. "Long live, long live, my concubine." "I see your majesty. Long live, long live." They salute in a hurry. Mo Meng Yue''s pupils shrink slightly, but her heart is a little flustered. When the music stops suddenly, she instinctively wants to leave and miss him. But I don''t want him to suddenly appear here. Although she liked the music he played, it did not diminish her fear of him. Jun Jinglan did not make a sound, nor did he open his mouth to call him flat. The man stood between the porches, holding the scroll in his hand and unfolding the painting, looking at the scene on the painting, stunned. Until a long time later, the painter knelt down and his knees hurt. Mo Meng Yuefu''s body was full of pain and his legs were sore. The man who had been looking at the painting scroll in his hand raised his head abruptly and glanced at the painter kneeling on the ground. "When did you draw this picture? Why don''t I know?" "Back, back to the emperor, was done by Wei Chen when he passed by Jiexing building that day. I also asked the emperor to forgive me. If your majesty is not happy, I will destroy it after I go back. I beg your majesty to forgive me for offending Longyan and forgive me." The painter''s face was as frightened as a bird. His Majesty''s voice can''t hear joy and anger. However, his Majesty''s reputation of cruelty has been deeply engraved in everyone''s mind. These days, your majesty has dealt with many people. On that day, I thought about it, but I didn''t know that he would cause such a disaster for himself today. I knew that he should not have done this painting on that day, or he should have destroyed it. But he really loved this masterpiece. How could he have expected that he would bump into the maid of honor here. If he did, his Majesty would be attracted. It''s really heaven''s death! The painter wiped his sweat and waited for a long time, but he did not wait for his majesty to deal with his voice. Suddenly some surprised platform, this just found that their emperor''s majesty has been tens of meters away. Mo Meng moon raised her eyes and looked at the man holding the scroll, as if they were all air. See also did not look, then head also don''t return to leave, slightly relieved tone, happy at the same time, but inexplicable silk lost, think of this, she can''t help but frown tightly. She must have thought too much, or had hallucinations. How could she feel lost for that man? He couldn''t see her just in time, so she could be safer. "Please get up, my Lord. I''m sorry to run down your servant girl just now." She shook her head and threw away the inexplicable feeling. Mo MengYue said in a low voice to the painter, and she left in the opposite direction with her maiden. Jun Jinglan all the way back to Changle palace and spread the painting on the imperial table. Looking at the young girl standing side by side in the painting, she gently touched her belly and raised a smile of great satisfaction at the corner of her mouth. This picture is so harmonious that they stand together as well as matched. How could she have no affection for herself? Luo Wuyou, do you know, I miss you! You have been away for thirty-eight days. I have been thinking about you for thirty-eight days. I don''t know if you will also think of me? Yes, you will. When you see the imperial seal, you will think of me, right? The man smiles even more. He doesn''t feel what it means to hand in the imperial seal? Although every emperor has his own seal. However, the seal of the national jade seal must be stamped on the important will of the state, such as the establishment of the crown prince and the Zen throne. Each dynasty has a national jade seal, which is the symbol of the highest imperial power of a country. If Wang Chong knew about this, he would be so angry that he would spit out three liters of old blood. Unfortunately, Wang Chong didn''t know. When he came in with Xiao Yun from the outside, he saw that his master was giggling with the image of the enchantress. Wang Chong could only sigh helplessly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The enchantress had been away for a month. In this month, he never saw the master smile again. In addition to dealing with the political affairs, his majesty either stayed in the Changchun palace to look at the things the witch had used, or stayed in the star picking building to play the piano. Fortunately, the witch left after all. Anyway, he believed that one day, the master would forget her. When the time comes, your majesty will get better. He will return to be a famous sage as he expected! "To the emperor, I have destroyed all the eight strongholds of Shengyin sect that have been found. All the people who had contact with the traitor, the emperor and the enemy, were wiped out. These are all the materials that I found in the nest, but I have ordered people to do a careful cleaning, but it is of little use. " Xiao Yun put the file in his hand on the imperial case: "these thieves are all single line contacts, we can''t find their top. We can''t track down the old man in gray, who was ordered by his highness. Our people followed him all the way out of the city to the border city, but we still lost him. However, judging from the direction he took, it was yuxiaguan, which entered the border of the Southern Qi Dynasty. " "Now we can be sure that he is a member of Empress Dowager Ci''an in the Southern Qi Dynasty. The man in white and black hair still has no trace. What should the next minister do? " Xiao Yun had just come back, so he rushed back to the palace for orders. This time, the emperor arranged for nearly three months and made a detailed investigation along with the dead and undead princes of the northern royal family. It took a lot of time and manpower to finally find these people in yuejing and find out all the strongholds in nearby Chongcheng. It''s worth the effort. After all, it''s not good for Yu Bei to keep these hidden piles. Especially the old man who lost his blood is still the best. If your majesty had not known the details of the other party, they would not have known who they were now? "All destroyed?" Jun Jing Lan picked up his eyebrows and murmured. He finally rolled up the painting scroll in his hand, picked up the file sent by Xiao Yun and looked at it roughly: "very good. Next, I have one last thing to deal with. Let''s go. You all follow me. Zhuo Dehai, you also come with me. After all, you have served for a lifetime. It''s time to see him off. " "Yes, ministers (servants) respect their orders." Several people answer a voice to follow in Jun Jing Lan after death, that he is who? People know that Du Ming has been calm for such a long time. They all think that his majesty has forgotten the man, but they did not expect that the emperor remembered it at this time. Listen to your Majesty''s words, it is obvious that they will be disposed of! Although it is still magnificent, the light is extremely dim, doors and windows are locked, and the air is filled with a thick smell of bad medicine and smell of smell. Temple door was opened, Jun Jing Lan led people to come in, looking at the people lying in the bright yellow curtain. The man''s face was gray and his cheekbones were protruding. His full body was full of a kind of extreme weakness and thinness, but it was only more than a month ago. He was so skinny. His eyes were half opened and half narrowed. He was stunned at the sudden appearance of the figure. He seemed to want to say something. However, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound. Only the corner of his mouth flowed some black yellow liquid, which looked very disgusting in people''s eyes. I''m afraid Ren Shi would not have thought that this man was the biological father of the emperor of northern Vietnam, Jun Jinglan, who appeared on the ceremony of his accession to the throne a month ago. The last emperor of North Vietnam! "You want to ask, what am I doing here?" Jun Jing Lan picked eyebrow light said a word, the evil spirit between the eyebrows is uninhibited, but infected with a layer of cold cold. He doesn''t have to look at it. He knows what he wants to say. About this man, no one in the world knows him better. Not only because they are father and son, but also because they are enemies. He''s the one who killed his mother! Jun Jinglan stood in front of the bed with a deep arc in the corner of his mouth. His eyes full of sarcasm and ridicule fell directly on Jun yuan''s face: "naturally, I come to see how embarrassed you are now. Of course, it''s also the last way to send you. It seems that they take good care of you. If you go to hell like you, I think that even the king of hell will dislike you and not give you a chance to reincarnate? " "Junyuan, it seems that my emperor ancestor really gave you a good name. The beginning is the same. Now you have come to this step. You''ve been living for so many years, and you''ve made a lot of money. My mother has been waiting for you for so many years under the ground. She must have been waiting a lot. " Not only did the mother wait for a long time, but even he had to wait for too long. For 14 years, he had to endure for 14 years before he finally took up this position and came to this day step by step. Listening to the roar of the man on the bed, his face smile even more: "today, I will send you down to accompany the mother. You can rest assured that after you die, I will bury your scenery, but it is a hole. Since you love that cheap woman so much, I will keep you together forever. " "I will blow up her grave, frustrate you and bring your ashes together to the bottom of hell forever. Don''t worry about it Jun Jing Lan said word by word, his tone was high, but the eyes of Danfeng were cold to the extreme.At that time, he was watching him with his own eyes, watching him force his mother to take poison. At that time, he put his arms around that cheap woman and watched her miserable appearance. The gentle, kind and graceful woman of the Empress Dowager was deeply loved by the people, but she was killed by a cup of dove wine. The reason is even more ridiculous, only because they say that the Empress Dowager has an affair with others. He bah, the Empress Dowager is most dignified and polite. How could she steal people? What is hateful is that at that time, he was fond of playing and hiding in his mother''s bedroom. He saw with his own eyes that some people gave the empress a drink of tea. He wanted to remind the empress mother that she was knocked unconscious and dragged away the curtain. When she woke up, she drank the wine in a single gulp. The expression on her face at that time was extremely sad and indignant. She vomited a lot of blood, such red blood. He will never forget that scene in his life. He thought out that it was the mother who covered her mouth. Mammy told him that it was no use. The queen mother was dead. Even if he told the truth, no one would believe him. All he could do was to endure everything. Otherwise, the Duke of Wei will be ruined and there will be no hope. He listened, he tolerated, but in the end he failed to keep the Duke of Wei. Mammy died, even the innocent Mengyao also died, so many people, so many fresh life, he watched them die in front of his eyes, but he could do nothing but endure! God knows how long he has been waiting for revenge? Speaking of this, he really had to thank the holy Yin sect and the emperor''s rebellion. Otherwise, he would have to work harder to get to power so smoothly. Now that his purpose has been achieved and his value has been exhausted, there is no need for him to live again. "Ah, ah, woo..." Jun Yuan made bursts of whining, but he couldn''t even make a word. He wanted to move, but his body was so rigid that he couldn''t move at all. Only the old eyes still have a little light. It was resentment, anger, and something else. All in all, it''s complicated Jun Jing Lan is simply lazy to look at him again, a few humanity toward the back of a light: "you several also send him off? Especially you, Wang Chong, you are an old man coming out of the Duke of Wei. On behalf of the Duke of Wei, give him a good send "Yes, your majesty!" Wang Chong was ordered to come forward and took a look at the half dead emperor Junyuan of the northern Yue Dynasty lying on the bed: "emperor Jin''an, Minister Wang qiansong, you are ordered to take the last journey, you go well!" Looking at Jun yuan''s shocked eyes, Wang Chong is expressionless. Wang qiansong, a general of Weiyuan, is also the most valiant general under the Duke of Wei. He once worshipped a second grade military general. He was also a serious official under the former Northern emperor! How could you not remember? However, seeing his shock, we can imagine that he would still hear this name in his limited life even though he had never dreamed of it at the moment. He should have been a man who had been killed in the battle, but he appeared in front of him alive. Although he changed his face, is it necessary for him to pretend to recognize it at this time? "Old slave Zhuo Dehai (Minister Xiao Yun) presents the emperor!" Without waiting for Junyuan to digest the news that shocked him, Xiao Yun and Zhuo Dehai knelt down beside the bed to greet their "great" emperor of northern Vietnam for the final journey. Listening to their words, Jun yuan''s eyes turned white and almost died in a breath. Compared with Zhiluo Wuyou, Jun Jinglan''s ruthless means are not much less. In a word, no matter who the enemy is, he uses the most ruthless means to remove, and never leaves any land. What he said was to open the tomb of the late empress Ge, such a shocking idea, except for the girl. Perhaps no one would not be shocked. Even when the three people heard the words, their faces were a little dull and tight. Wang Chong was better, and soon returned to God. The woman got this retribution. She deserved it. No wonder your highness is cruel. Zhuo Dehai was ordered to take the poisoned wine and pour it into Junyuan''s mouth. He forced him to swallow it. Within half a quarter of an hour, Junyuan, who had been pumped from his whole body, was full of blue and black, and completely swallowed his breath. In the first year of Jingyuan in northern Vietnam, on June 16, the emperor of northern Yue died, and the whole country was bereaved! On June 18, the first year of Jingyuan in northern Vietnam, Jinglan, the northern emperor, was buried in the imperial mausoleum. At the same time, he ordered the tomb of the late empress to be blasted open, and the coffin was opened. At the same time, it was announced to the whole world that Empress Ge was unfaithful in his life and could not be buried in the imperial mausoleum after his death, but the final destination of his body was unknown. At the same time, Jinglan, the northern emperor, dealt with a group of old ministers with iron and blood and appointed a group of new people. The political unrest in North Vietnam was completely ended. The whole imperial power of North Vietnam was controlled by the northern emperor with the posture of thunder sweeping the leaves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Daqin, capital city, West Street. Luo Wuyou is not aware of a series of violent events in North Vietnam. At the moment, she is taking a few girls to stroll on the street. Since she was born again, she has never had the leisure to go shopping with such a large group of girls. Looking at a few girls like a bird out of the cage, Luo Wuyou has no choice but to shake his head. He glances at the vendors around him, while guarding the red brocade and Jianqiu two people around him. "You two can go and see what you like. You can choose some. You don''t have to be close to me like this. It''s a street. What else can you do to me?" "You''d better follow the young lady. Look at the appearance of some crazy girls. I don''t like to join in the fun. I''ll be laughed at." Red brocade says, cover mouth to smile. Jian Qiu pondered for a moment and said, "Miss, I want to go shopping." "Go ahead. After you have finished shopping, you can go to Yanyu building and meet us." Luo no worry clearly nodded, cut autumn to buy what, she does not have to ask also can guess. Maybe I want to buy some gold and silver ingots for my sister? She has not visited ye''er for a long time. She should go to lanruo temple to have a good look at ye''er. In the northern palace, although the heart of Nangong Jingyu was worshipped, it was very far away. I haven''t seen you for a long time. She''s not taking advantage of her job. Since lighting the ever burning lamp and worshiping the spirit tablet without words, I have never seen it again. Now the people who killed ye''er are almost dead. The only one left is the last one who is also implicated in the imperial concubine. When she went to the moon tower, she disposed of Princess De. You can really go to see ye''er and give him an explanation. "Thank you, ma''am." Jian Qiu''s eyes are slightly red, and she turns and doesn''t enter the crowd. Luo Wuyou still leads the little girls to stroll around. Occasionally, she will buy some things that are suitable for children. Most of them are children''s things. Miss hongjinxiang bought them for the young master. If it had not been for the conversation between the young lady and the master, she would not have known that her husband and young master were still alive. The young lady was very hard to hide from them. However, no matter what, it was no doubt that she was happy to know that the lady and the young master were living well in the world. In particular, the thought of seeing soon is to give birth to infinite expectations. "What are you looking for, miss?" When Hong Jinlian went to think about her daughter''s appearance, she was rather strange. She bought very few things and spent most of her time looking for people. Luo Wuyou looked at the red brocade with a deep smile: "yes, looking for someone. An''er is coming back soon. I want to invite an enlightening master for him." "Enlightenment master? Is it too early, miss? Don''t the young masters of the rich families enlighten at the age of three? Young lady, if I remember correctly, the young master is only one year old and five months old, but less than two years old? " Red brocade some doubts, is to advance some enlightenment, but also at least two years old? "Early Enlightenment has the advantage of early enlightenment. Besides, I have heard that there is a gentleman with excellent literary talent here. It is necessary to prepare for an''er first, which is not needed now and will always be available. What''s more, you can also practice calligraphy with your husband. I''m really sorry to see the dog climbing characters in Tangyuan The girl didn''t care much about it. It was good to be an''er''s master with that man''s literary talent. It was the new number one scholar appointed by the emperor of Qin three years later. Luo Wuyou is thinking about the sudden but a light in front of him: "yes, that''s him, red brocade, I found it, go, follow me to have a look." Don''t wait for the red brocade to come back, the girl then took her to walk past. The red brocade coagulates an eye to see that calligraphy and painting stall, but some Leng: "young lady, you say that you are looking for that literary talent is very good, can do young master enlighten the teacher is he?" Luo Wuyou surprised eyebrow: "yes, how, you know?" "Not really. It''s just that when I went to the palace of King Hao at the order of the young lady last time, she and qingluan passed by here and took shelter from his stall. It was just a one-sided relationship." "It''s so clear to remember a meeting. It''s really good to remember Hong Jin. But what do you avoid? How can you avoid the stall? " "Who else is not just Yang Yi and Hongxia? When I passed by qingluan that day, I saw that they were together. I was a little strange. In addition, because of the special circumstances at that time, I didn''t want to make extra troubles, so I borrowed him to avoid them. " Red brocade quickly explained angry miss, listen to miss said how always feel not intentional deep. Strangely enough, she had only seen it once. What''s the matter, seeing you and recognizing this guy? Hongxia and Yang Yi? Snake and mouse nest, these two people really walk together. "Girl, do you want to buy calligraphy and painting, or write letters on behalf of you, this..." The man behind the stall was still wearing a light blue Confucian shirt. Looking at several young girls who suddenly appeared in front of his stall, he was stunned for a long time. He thought he had come to buy calligraphy and painting. However, these girls are talking about themselves. This made him a little embarrassed and didn''t know what they wanted to do, especially when he saw the girl in a light blue dress, which made him suddenly a little confused.Even the ear root son is a little red, this girl is not the girl who misunderstood him last time? I thought I would never see you again in this life. Unexpectedly, after a few months, they actually met again. "It''s polite, sir. I''m not here to buy calligraphy and painting. I just want to discuss with you about something important. Would you like to give me a chance?" Luo Wuyou''s conversation with red brocade is interrupted. He takes a glance at the young man, who is slightly blessed. He actually made a big ceremony. That appearance is to see red brocade a Leng a Leng. I can''t help but think about this person''s identity in the end. How can she be treated like this? You know, even the young lady of Liu''s family has never been a hypocritical figure. She doesn''t seem to be different from him? Not only the red brocade, but even the scholar was startled. He bowed his hands and gave him a salute: "Miss, you are polite. I dare not be called a gentleman. I''m just a scholar who comes to take the exam and sells some calligraphy and painting to make a living, and collects some silver to buy pen and ink. I''m afraid I can''t help you, miss Looking at the girl in front of her in brocade forging, although she is very elegant, she has a clear and beautiful appearance, and her momentum is more noble and extraordinary. Let a person stand in front of you, it seems inexplicable to produce a short section of the feeling. What she said was ridiculous. What could he do for her? Young men smile bitterly in their hearts. "The young lady thinks that the young master is knowledgeable and will become a great master in the future. She also hears people saying that the young master is very talented and wants to invite him to be the teacher of our house. Since the young master also said that selling calligraphy and painting here to write letters for others is to earn money. If you go into the government as a teacher, I will pay my husband to repair it! " Luo Wuyou said lightly: "in this way, you don''t have to endure the sun and rain forest stalls here. You can spend more time reading books in preparation for this year''s spring curtain test. Isn''t it a matter of mutual perfection and beauty? What do you think of the little girl''s proposal? " The young man was stunned for a moment and said, "where are you, miss? Whose teacher would you like to invite He did not expect that the young lady actually wanted to invite him into the government as a teacher. He was very excited about this proposal. He set up a stall here all day and could not earn much copper. However, his family was poor, and even the expenses of rushing for the examination were all made up by the whole village. When he came to the capital, he had no choice but to sell calligraphy and painting to make a living. But these are not important. The important thing is that the spring curtain examination is coming soon, and he needs more time to study. He could not live up to his father''s expectations. We can''t live up to the high expectations of the whole village for him. However, he was still puzzled. Although his knowledge was often praised by his master, how did she know whether he was profound or not? Luo Wuyou looked at the young man''s doubts, but he only said: "the family name is Luo. I sincerely invite you to enlighten my younger brother. I will study twenty Liang a month. If you have other doubts, I can answer them together. If there is no other doubt, I dare to ask the young master if he would like to "This Xiaosheng... " The young man was stunned and said that it was false not to be moved. He set up a stall here for three or four Liang silver a month. In Qindu, it was not enough to buy anything at all. Especially the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are precious things. Naturally, the cost is also high. But the girl just gives twenty Liang to repair? "I said," what do you have to be hesitant about? My young lady said that you should be an enlightening master for our young master, but she didn''t want you to sell yourself as a slave. Would you not like to? Did you think my lady would cheat you? " See man half a day to give a letter, red brocade some unhappy. Mouth is a string of gunfire, straight fried man''s face exploding red, some stupefied open mouth. "Red brocade, shut up. Don''t be rude to you." Luo Wuyou looked at his forehead and turned to the young man with an apologetic smile: "please don''t mind. Hongjin has a straight mouth and a kind heart, but he doesn''t mean anything else. Please don''t take it to heart. However, what she said was rough but not rough. Please give me a letter. I don''t know if you would like it or not? I sincerely invite you, and you can see it. I really don''t know what you are thinking about? If you don''t believe me, I can also pay some silver in advance. Is that ok? " "No, no, no, I can trust you, miss. OK. Don''t worry, miss. I will teach you with all my heart. I don''t know when Miss plans to start teaching? " The young man clenched his teeth and arched his hands. When the girl said this, would he really look too ungrateful if he didn''t? Luo Wuyou said with a smile, "it''s so good. Let''s go tomorrow. Hongjin, you will clean up the calligraphy and painting stall with your husband first, and then take your husband back to the house to settle down. Remember, sir is my guest of honor, and you must treat him with courtesy. " "Yes, ma''am, I know." Red brocade nodded to answer, then went to help clean up, always feel miss behavior a little strange, but can''t say what strange. However, she has always carried out her orders to the end, although she is not happy, but also did not think much. How could this person be the master that the young lady invited for the young master? She did not dare to be slighted. Luo Wuyou looked at the sky and said, "you go with me to Yanyu building to paint tangyuan. You can go shopping by yourself. You can buy anything you want. When you go back, you can find your sister Hongjin to pay for your hard work. Remember to bring some for Jianqiu. If you want to make Mo, you can let them take it, or you can buy it yourself. ""Yes, maidservant and so on. Thank you very much, miss." Seeing the happy look of several little girls, Luo Wuyou also smiles and turns away from the West Street to Yanyu building. Nangong Jingli asks her to be in Yanyu building. She didn''t want to go, but all the posts have been accepted. It''s not good if she doesn''t go. I don''t know what''s going on with Nangong Jingli? Think of this, Luo Wuyou can''t help but frown, is really a trouble after another. What she didn''t think of was that she had not seen Nangong Jingli, but she met another trouble first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Yanyu building, when lunch time, the whole building is full of guests, very noisy. Luo Wuyou comes in with two girls. Is walking to the stairs, but was from upstairs down the people forced to block the way. Luo Wuyou glanced at it, then left back to open, want to pass by, did not know that she left back, the front of the people to left block, she back to the right, the front of the people will block to the right. Make Mo to hold Qin two people to see the form stare cold under the face, this person is to find fault at all! Of course, I''m here to find fault! Luo Wu knows that he doesn''t want to be fussy, but he doesn''t know. The other side obviously doesn''t think so. Since I couldn''t avoid it, I didn''t have to avoid it any more. I looked up at the woman in front of her, who was blocked in front of her by a group of maids in gorgeous brocade skirt. Luo Wuyou said with a simple smile: "I don''t know why the girl is blocking my way? If I remember well, I don''t know the girl. The road is open to the sky. Go to one side of the road. But girl, it''s better for you to go where I go. You can block the side I let you go? Now I don''t want to go. Let the girl go first. Is that ok? " The situation in front of her reminds her of the scene of her first encounter with Jianqiu, but apparently the woman in front of her is not shrewd and intelligent. To put it bluntly, it is a vicious dog in the way! "The head of Shengping county is really smart. Why, are you insinuating that Miss Ben is bullying others? Or is she insinuating that a good dog is out of the way? Miss Ben tells you that you can''t go to the Yanyu building today if you have miss Ben That woman hears speech but does not buy, on the contrary stare a pair of beautiful eyes indignantly looking at Luo Wuyou. The hostility in his eyes was so obvious that it was hard to avoid being seen! "The head of the county never said that. However, the head of this county is also very surprised that some people say so. Good dogs out of the way? Indeed, Miss Li''s description is really appropriate. Even the head of the county has to praise what the girl said is very reasonable. " She just thought, she actually admitted herself? As expected, it is still a road block dog! Luo Wuyou was stunned and almost burst out with a smile: "in fact, Miss Li knows the identity of the county head. When she meets the county head, she not only refuses to show her courtesy, but also dares to block her way. Even dare to say, let the county master can not go to the second floor of the Yanyu building? Why, Miss Li is the owner of the Yanyu building? " Li Yuru bit her teeth and snorted coldly: "even if I''m not the owner of the smoke building, I said you don''t want to go up today. I will certainly do what I say. Luo Wuyou, you are not young enough to seduce men everywhere. It''s not enough to have the king of Rongjun. Now I want to come to Yanyu building to seduce my son. I''m really a fox spirit. I''m shameless! " "Presumptuous, how dare you insult my young lady like this!" Make Mo and embrace Qin to hear that words, immediately angry eyes round stare, willow eyebrows inverted, two little girl hands fork small waist, a pair of eager to come forward to tear up that Li family miss appearance. "Did miss Ben insult her? Why, she did it, and others couldn''t tell? There are a lot of people who say she is in the capital. Can you stop everyone''s mouth? When it comes to bullying, the head of Shengping county is much better than me. " Li Yuru was very proud with a smile: "I don''t know who you are relying on? Is it Rong Wang Fu? Ah, if you climb up to the Rongjun King''s residence, you still want to be deeply connected with your son. This is not called shameless. What is your name? Is this miss wrong? Can such a woman still have face? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it! " Make Mo hold Qin two people are really angry army body is shaking, when even if rolled up the sleeve to rush forward, it is Luo Wuyou cold voice to stop. "Make Mo embrace Qin, stand in the same place, let her say, this county Lord wants to see what she can say today? Miss Li, you go on. The chief of the county is here to listen. What else do you want to say? Why not? Go on. " Luo Wuyou is standing in the same place but still smiling, the eyes light is already very cold. This Li Yuru, she did not find her trouble, but she found her first. This life is not a previous life. She is no longer the imperial candidate of the imperial concubine of marquis Wu. She doesn''t think about it. What reason and position does she have to say these words to her? The girl''s eyes are so deep that Li Yuru shivers inexplicably. However, if you look at the unmarried lady, you are not worried about your good friend? The road is uneven and someone is stepping on it. I just want to say a fair word for wanwei. " "Oh, so? Are you finished now? Do you have anything else to add? You can also tell me how angry and resentful he is to listen to him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ruyu was swallowed speechless. "It seems that Miss Li has finished?" Luo Wuyou glanced at Li Yuru, who was speechless for a long time, and suddenly chuckled: "so it means that it''s the county Lord''s turn to speak, right? The head of the county also wants to ask Miss Li, who are you going to ask about this? Wan Ru''s good friend? It''s a pity that the county master has never heard wanwei mention that you are her good friend. " "Is it possible that you and wanwei can be friends, and I am not allowed to make friends with wanwei?" Looking at the crowd pointing around, Li Ruyu retorted indignantly."Well, the head of the county has just entered the Yanyu building. How do you know that the county master has come to seduce the sons of the world? Is it true that Miss Li is the Ascaris lumbricoides in the chief of this county? You know exactly what the head of the county wants? The prime minister''s office is a seduction man, a fox spirit, shameless? Is this your tutor in shangshufu Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly turned cold: "if it is, the head of this county should really ask Mr. Li for advice on how to teach such an uneducated daughter? Don''t say that the head of the county has nothing to do with Wu Shizi, but what''s the matter with you, Miss Li? " "Are you so excited to protect wanwei or Wu Shizi? Or because of jealousy, you want to stir up the conflict between me and wanwei? But it''s not surprising that Wu Shizi''s young general is very brave and brave. It''s just human nature that Miss Li will fall in love with. " "Luo Wuyou, what are you talking about? I don''t want to fall in love with Wu Shizi. I warn you, don''t rely on your being the head of the county. I''ll make nonsense out of nothing. If you dare to pollute my reputation, I will never let you go. " Li Yuru''s face flushed with anger. Looking at the crowd who had been incited by her, Li Yuru suddenly looked at herself with disdain. Suddenly, a trace of resentment flashed through her beautiful eyes, and her brocade handkerchief was twisted into shape by her. Such appearance in the eyes of the public is undoubtedly a show of self-defense and guilty conscience. Of course, this is not wrong her! Isn''t it? Li Ruyu is really devoted to Wu Shaoqian. She didn''t believe it. So she sneaked out of the mansion to ask him. After that, it was discovered by Li Yuru, who slapped her hard on the face. She was also scolded as a shameless fox, and warned her not to pester Wu Shaoqian in the future. She just wanted an answer, but she was humiliated. She had already forgotten such a trifle and did not intend to quarrel with her. But did not think, this Li Yuru oneself does not grow an eye, unexpectedly still found her first. As long as she is a discerning person, she can see through it at a glance. She thought she was smart, but she fooled everyone else as a fool. Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and laughed: "is that right? The head of the county wants to see how you don''t let me go? This is the first time that the county master met such an unreasonable and shrewd woman as Miss Li, so I will teach her a good lesson. Teach her what to say and what not to say? Tell her by the way, who can offend and who she can''t afford to offend? "Remember, don''t be merciful to me. Even Miss Li herself said that the head of the county was deceiving others with the help of the prince Rong''s mansion and the power of the prince of your family. The head of the county wants to see it. If I really beat her to death, will your princess blame me or support me? " Luo Wuyou mouth hook smile, a word of arrogance to the extreme, turned to look at the sudden to the cold Zhuo face doubt. "The mistress joked, and the master gave orders: whoever dares to deceive the mistress for one cent is to deceive the master and deceive the whole Rong Wang Fu! Since she dared to insult her mistress like this, she said that she deserved more than her death Han Zhuo was cold with a face, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He glanced at Li Yuru. His eyes were cold as if he were looking at a dead man. Luo Wuyou nodded with satisfaction and looked at Li Ruyu, whose face turned white: "how about it? Miss Li, did you hear that? Zhuo bodyguard said, the prince will support the county Lord. It seems that the county master has nothing to worry about. You just scolded the head of the county as if you were very happy and smooth, didn''t you? " Li Ruyu was startled by the sudden appearance of hanzhuo, and his face turned white as paper with the cold and murderous look in his eyes. At this time, listening to Luo Wuyou''s words again, he could not help but step back two steps. No more arrogant appearance, even the voice with a few silk trembling: "you, you Luo Wu worry, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill Miss Ben in public? This is the foot of the emperor. Do you have any royal law? I tell you that I am the daughter of Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. If you kill me, my father will never let you go. " "Zhuo bodyguard, you have heard that if you really kill her, it seems that the emperor is really not very good to explain? What''s more, her father is the Minister of war. Can he afford to offend him? Otherwise, I''ll just be scolded a few times, and I won''t lose a piece of meat! " Luo Wuyou''s face is full of hesitation and entanglement. He looks at Han Zhuo in general. Mother is not less than a piece of meat, but the master will absolutely love to drop a few pieces of meat! Master even dare to resist the edict, will you be afraid of these? The mother clearly knows, but she still looks like this? I didn''t expect that the mother would be like this Well, when you''re naughty! The corner of Han Zhuo''s mouth was almost invisible: "don''t worry. When my subordinates kill her, I''ll throw his body to Shangshu mansion and ask the Lord Shangshu. It will be clear. My subordinates believe that Lord Shangshu is definitely a reasonable person, and he will never mistake a good man. As for the Lord, the master and the son will bear the burden, so the mother need not worry The implication is that his mother killed Li Yuru, which is reasonable. Joke, blame the mistress? He Li Yaoting should dare to blame his mistress and see that the master will not kill him a thousand times in a moment! The damned woman dares to scold her mistress. She still scolds her mother so badly that it is not enough to die a thousand times. She didn''t know that the girl in front of her was his mother? Is it the heart of their master? If the mistress had not ordered, otherwise he and anyin would have gone out and destroyed her.Shua -- just as Han Zhuo was talking, she had already pulled out an ancient sword from her waist, and her deep and simple sword edge blinked on Li Yuru''s snow-white neck. It was so fast that almost no one could see how he did it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Ah --" a woman''s scream of panic sounded sharply, almost piercing the eardrum, making the originally noisy Yanyu building quiet for a moment. All the diners are staring at this scene, watching Han Zhuo put his sword on Li Ruyu''s neck. "Pray for the county Lord to spare his life, to ask the county Lord to spare his life..." "The county Lord, my young lady is young and unreasonable. When she bumps into her, she asks the county master to spare her life. The maids and maids will always remember the great kindness of the county Lord..." "The county Lord, please forgive the young lady. The maids kowtow to the county master..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhuo''s out of Ran hands startled Li Ruyu''s many servant girls are also startled to make a sound. There was a red bloodstain dripping down the long sword, and the red was very dazzling. Several servant girls immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. If something happened to the young lady in Yanyu building, those people who came out with the young lady were afraid that no one would come to a good end. The young lady provokes who is not good, but actually provokes ascends the flat County Lord. I have advised Miss long ago that although Luo''s mansion has collapsed, the Lord of Shengping county is protected by the king of Rongjun. If so straight to the county Lord, then she can get good? But the young lady was not enlightened, but she acted as an emissary for others after listening to some other people''s instigation. This is good. She not only killed herself, but also harmed them! It was real blood. Li Ruyu''s neck was cut open, and even many diners were shocked by the scene. I never thought of it seriously. It actually said that we should start with our hands and kill people when we said we killed people. We didn''t give people any time to react. And, anyway, the man in front of him is also one of the six ministries, and he is the daughter of Li''s mansion. Li family is also one of the six powerful families in the capital city, and has a deep foundation as an official from generation to generation. It can also be regarded as a century old family of Zanying in the capital of Qin. This Li Ruyu is the Li family''s legitimate daughter, a serious young lady. Will the Li family give up if it is really the result of such a sword? Although it is true that this Rong Wang Fu can not be provoked, the princess also really protected the head of Shengping county. But the Tiro family has collapsed. After that, the county Lord of Shengping and the prince of Rong seemed to have never seen each other in the capital. Is this princess really going to protect the county head all the time? Is this so-called Zhuo bodyguard really a princess? These two questions appear in everyone''s mind in an instant. If so, the princess, tut Tut, really dotes on the county master and sends guards to protect him from time to time! It''s really enviable! But if not, I''m afraid they''ll have a good show again. To the present Luo family, it''s obviously impossible to carry the Li family. Even if the girl has the title of county head. Although Gu''s family has returned to the capital, no one has been an official in the early years, has he? Even if the two families add up, it is still impossible to defeat the Li family! In the blink of an eye, they had a lot of thoughts, but Luo Wuyou seemed to have no idea, and they had not heard Li Ruyu''s beggars for mercy. Only with a smile, Li Ruyu was frightened to shiver. It seems to be watching a clown jumping over the bridge, but the heart is quite emotional. When I was in North Vietnam, I experienced the feeling of deceiving others by the power of Jun Jinglan. I have to say, it''s really addictive! Especially looking at the people who have insulted you, so timid in front of you, afraid to shivering appearance, is really all smooth. Even making ink and holding Qin stand upright in front of their young lady with a look of elation and glory. Miss has endured a lot and suffered too much. Now there are princes to support the young lady, miss no longer need to be afraid of anyone, finally no longer bear, finally get powerful! Such a young lady is really awe inspiring! And Li Ruyu''s scream also attracted several men who were sitting in the box upstairs, including the one who had ordered a seat in the elegant seat and had been waiting for his young lady to come. Downstairs to see this scene, Jianqiu is also hastily standing around Luo Wuyou line a gift. "I have seen you, miss. Are you all right?" "What can I do for you. But I just came in and met a crazy woman. No, isn''t it there? It''s strange to say that I''m just a little hungry. I came here to have a meal, but I can meet a madman? " Luo Wuyou''s lips lit up a smile and said, "it''s really bad luck to think about it. I didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. However, I haven''t seen such a person before. For two unrelated people, do you want to question others? Jian Qiu, do you think there is something wrong with such a person''s brain? It is said that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. The master has not said anything, but Miss Li is very concerned about his son. " "No, Miss Li, the son of a family has come down. Would you like to give a detailed warning to the chief of the county just now? In this way, you don''t call yourself Wan Wei''s good friend, and you''ll live up to your kindness to her, don''t you? " The girl looked at Li Ruyu and asked with a smile. A glance at the upstairs eyes light is slightly pan cold. Besides Nangong Jingli, Wu Shaoqian also stood there, and he appeared earlier than Nangong Jingli. He has been standing in the dark without any words. About want to see the picture of two women fighting for him, so as to satisfy his vanity?Or would you like to see her humiliated so as to retaliate against her? No matter which two methods, let her disdain. He can only see the wrong person. Actually, he would put his heart into this kind of person. He had been waiting for him for many years since he left. In the end, he was heartless! Moreover, that heartless heartless also came inexplicable, if he said this life is because of love and can not hate her. But what about previous lives? In the previous life, she had never failed him. It was he who broke their engagement first, and he married someone else. But in the end, he helped Luoxian Er torture her. Why? This question has been stuck in her mind, without an answer, she thought she would not be relieved until she died. Luo Wuyou is angry in his heart, but he can''t see it at all. "What the hell is going on?" To everyone''s surprise, it was not Wu Shaoqian who first opened his mouth, but Nangong Jingli in a royal robe. As soon as the man came down, he captured the gaze of most of the girls present. Nangong Jingli''s eyes have always fallen on Luo Wuyou''s body. He asked her to come to Yanyu building for a talk. People who had been waiting for a long time but wanted to wait in the future thought that she wanted to avoid it. Is full of depression difficult to ease, but at this time to hear a burst of dry downstairs, so the mood more upset, intend to leave. But did not think, came out to see her! However, the situation in front of her was chaotic, especially when other people started to speak. Li Ruyu, as if she had seen a savior, rushed to him for help: "help the Lord, the county head. She was so bold and defiant that she even ordered people to kill their courtiers and daughters in full view of the public. Wang Ye, save the ministers and daughters, and the Lord, help..." The woman''s face was frightened, tears hung on her cheek, and a stabbing pain in her neck almost drove her crazy. But the whole body has been stiff, do not dare to move again, for fear that the whole head will be cut under the move. That cheap woman is really too hateful, dare to humiliate her so. Li Ruyu seems to have no understanding of a sentence: humiliating people, people are always humiliating! "Worry free, county Lord, what''s going on? Has she offended you?" Nangong Jingli frowns and glances at Li Ruyu, but his eyes are cold and thin. After a glance, he has already moved his eyes, but his words are right. Luo Wuyou said it. Luo Wuyou is not an impulsive person. It must be her reason to do so. Although I don''t know why, the man''s inner name is that he has long been inclined to the girl. Li Ruyu''s life and death were ignored. "You have met King Li." Luo Wuyou paid a salute. The change of Nangong Jingli made her frown a little invisible, but she kept it in a flash. She said with a light smile: "it''s not a big deal. I want to ask Wu Shizi and Miss Li more suitable for this? No worry, I don''t know what kind of relationship they have. However, Miss Li seems to misunderstand me for having an affair with Wu Shizi. It''s about the reputation of carefree. Please make the decision for the women! " Ah, Li Ruyu is good at calculating. I really think Nangong Jingli is here, and she can''t do anything about her? She will be pitifully asked for help, she luowuyou won''t cry injustice? She wants to see Wu Shaoqian. What will he say? Did he really hate her? She had planned to find a chance to test, so she would not miss the chance. When Nangong Jingyu heard the speech, his face suddenly became slightly heavy: "son of Wu, is it true? If I know it well, you have made an engagement with Miss Lin. Why did Miss Li family come out for you and said that you had an affair with the county head? What the hell is going on here? The head of the county is an innocent daughter. Do you know that this will damage his reputation? " "The Lord wants to misunderstand me!" Wu Shaoqian also came down from the upstairs after being called. The man''s posture was still upright. He couldn''t see anything different at all. The accusation of Nangong Jingli was just a smile. The light way: "my son is just having a meal here. I am also very inexplicable when I am suffering from this disaster. Miss Li''s words have nothing to do with Shaoqian. Shaoqian and Miss Li do not know each other, let alone why she said so? However, Shaoqian guessed that Miss Li had been engaged to the head of the county before hearing about it. That''s why I misunderstood you? " "But please don''t say that again. Otherwise, as the LORD said, it would be bad to pollute the reputation of the county Lord. " Wu Shaoqian said that he was gentle and graceful, but he couldn''t see any difference at all. When you listen carefully, the words have no deep meaning. Seeing Wu Shaoqian in front of her eyes, it is really difficult to connect him with the man who was in a mess and stopped in front of her carriage a few months ago. There are too many things in those eyes. There are love, pain, resentment, and some heartache and others. He glanced at Luo Wuyou with a glance, and his heart was rolling like a huge wave. That pair of eyes is in suddenly more a layer of fog, will all cover up, let people see not clear also road unclear. Luo Wuyou looks back at the light, but the huge waves in his heart are no less than half of Wu Shaoqian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Luo Wuyou took a deep breath and took back his eyes. Wu Shaoqian changed after all. Even if I had experienced such a change for a long time, I had already prepared myself. But she was still shocked. There was hatred in her eyes as she had seen in her previous life. Too abrupt, too inexplicable. The emotion in those eyes is too much and too complex, and it is fleeting. She couldn''t tell what it was for a while. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the rest. She understood the same thing: hate! Yes, hate! Wu Shaoqian hated her, but she didn''t know why he wanted to hate her? What do you hate about her? It can be said that there was no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days between him and her. Even, their mother generation is still a close friend! Even if there are political differences between her parents, she should not be angry. And luojiaye has collapsed, so what is he hating? Is it really related to Lord Wu and her "good father" Luo BINGSHU? Luo Wuyou thought, but she shook her head in her heart and denied her guess. This is impossible. As far as she knows, there is no deep hatred between the two families. Or is it that someone is picking? To arouse Wu Shaoqian''s hatred for her? This is also a possibility and a direction of investigation. But if this is the case, who will be the one who will pick out? "What Wu Shizi said is good." Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and drew back his thoughts to his eyes with a light smile: "when Wu you first came back to the capital, I heard that the son of the world and Wan Wei were engaged. I have not had time to congratulate you. The story of the son of God saving the beauty in lanruo temple has been spread all over the capital. Wu Shizi and Wan Wei are indeed a couple made in heaven. I wish you a happy marriage in advance. Wan Wei is a good girl, and I hope that Wu Shizi can have a good pity on the eye catcher! " The girl said, but in her heart there was a cold feeling, and Wu Shaoqian''s words were vague. It will only arouse people''s speculation about her and him, which is disadvantageous to her. Rong Di could not misunderstand himself, but this matter was shameless to Rong Wangfu. And if this matter spreads to Wan Wei''s ear, it is inevitable that there will be no quarrel with her. I didn''t expect that Wu Shaoqian would have such a big change in less than four months. A general on the battlefield, however, learned to use these private means and wanted to use rumors to suppress her. I don''t know what happened to her. Otherwise, he could not have changed so much! But now she can''t explain. The more she explains, the worse it will be for her. No matter how congruent they are and how they identify with each other. It can be said that it is not in line with the secular ethics. Without that reputation, whatever she said would only make this matter develop in a more unfavorable direction. That''s why she digs the subject. Although Rongdi will not care, she will not care, but Rong Wang Fu? What about Gu Fu? What about Niang and an''er? Can she really be reckless? In the final analysis, who can really not care about those false names? It is true that they do not care, but if it will hurt the people who care about it? After all, you have to care, don''t you? Nangong Jingli looked slightly heavy, but suddenly turned to one side. The lady Li, who was still wearing a cold blade on her neck, said in a cold voice: "so, what about you, Li Ruyu, Luo Wuyou, the head of the county granted by his father. You are just the daughter of a minister and son. You have no grade or rank. Do you have evidence to say so? As the saying goes, catch the thief and catch the dirty, catch the traitor and catch the double. Do you want to see them meet each other? Or the keepsake of their love? Or is there any other evidence? " "I Lord, Ruyu is wrong. Please help Ruyu. Ruyu doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in the future. Wang Ye, please help your daughter. Wang Ye... " Li Ruyu, I''ve been working for a long time, but I can''t do anything. I can only continue to ask for help from Nangong Li. The slut did not speak, and the dead man''s face did not take the sword away. This makes her a little uneasy, Luo Wuyou dare to really kill her. Even a man would be afraid of death, or the miserable situation of separation of corpses. What''s more, Li Ruyu, a young lady growing up in a deep courtyard, has long been afraid to the extreme? But at the same time of fear, the resentment of her eyes is deeper and deeper. If she had evidence, it would have been published. Would you allow that slut to slander her like this? Even more humiliating in front of her sweetheart? The most hateful king of glass is to put out to help her, this bitch is really a fox spirit. Wu Shizi did not hesitate to fight against the prince of North Vietnam for her sake in the hall. They clearly had an engagement. She abandoned the young general in order to climb the high branch. How can such a woman who has been attached to power be worthy of a few generals? Nangong Jingli turned a blind eye to her call for help, and her voice was even colder: "so you don''t have any evidence. Then you can see that this is a construction! What''s more, you are also questioning the holy will. The father and the emperor call the county head a model for women in the world. When you say this, you are saying that the father and the emperor have no eyes and see the wrong person? Or is he saying that his father was fooled by his ignorance? " Dare you say that the emperor has eyes but no eyes? Around the crowd came bursts of inspiration, Li Ruyu''s face also in an instant pale to the end: "Lord, the minister daughter is wrong, the minister daughter does not have that meaning. The minister''s daughter was just jealous, so she talked nonsense. She asked the Lord to forgive her. She didn''t dare again. She begged the Lord and let her go... "Defiance of the holy will is a sin that even her father cannot bear. How dare she? Li Ruyu is really afraid of this. Also can not take into account the resentment of Luo Wuyou, a strong appeal for help. "The person you slander is not the king. Is it a bit of putting the cart before the horse to ask me to save you? The king will tell his father the truth. As for you, to make a man clean is to take away his life. The king did not interfere in what he wanted to do with it. The head of the county can help himself Nangong Jingli lenglengleng said a word, and then the right to dispose of Luo Wuyou, and back to open a few steps. Many times before, he stood in front of her when she was in distress. On the arch bridge of the prime minister''s mansion, she was pushed to the ground by her sisters; in Ningxin courtyard, she was framed and blamed with a stick; she was whipped by Yang Qianqian when she was seen in the street; Donggu academy watched her relatives die in front of him on her birthday; she was slandered and murdered her mother; when Qi Zhou was in charge, he personally went to arrest her, and more importantly, watched her be put on a high platform Torture. Every time he looked at her suffering, clearly wanted to help. But he always hesitated, always worried about his identity, worried about his mother, also worried about Fu Guogong, even more worried about his responsibility, so he only looked at it every time. He didn''t want to see it again after he returned from Qizhou house. Unfortunately, she was lost at that time. Later, Beigong met her and became the queen of others. At that time, he really realized how wrong he was. He was wrong from the beginning, but he was wrong step by step. Now he wants to recover. And this is also the first time, he has such a clear attitude to choose to protect her! Although she may not need it! "Lord, are you confused by that fox spirit? How can you leave me at her disposal? Lord, will that woman kill me? Lord, help me, Lord, son of a generation... " Li Ruyu tears brush the flow, pitifully pray, no longer before the arrogant appearance. Nangong Jingli''s words were just like a bolt from the blue. She thought that King Li would save himself in the face of his father, but the fact was quite opposite to what she thought. He not only failed to save her, but also handed her over to that cheap woman. That cheap woman said she would kill her, and now there is king Li to support her. How could she let her go? I don''t know that she has not yet waited for the reaction of the two saviors that she is looking forward to, but Han Zhuo beside her flies her out with one hand. He raised his foot and stepped on her chest: "I dare to insult my mother. I see you really don''t want to live. My mistress is the future Princess of Rongwang''s residence. You have been disrespectful again and again. My bodyguard will kill you now. Do you dare to blame Li Yaoting on Rong Wang''s mansion and master? " The long sword waved gently, and the sword in Han Zhuo''s hand stabbed Li Ruyu''s chest. The sharp sword made people''s eyes dazzling. People in the field could not help but cover their eyes and dare not look at the blood splashing picture. "Hanzhuo, wait." However, Han Zhuo''s sword could not be stabbed, and was stopped half an inch in front of Li Ruyu''s chest by Luo Wuyou. The sword also did not take back, turned around: "mistress, such as this does not know good or evil woman to die. The mistress can rest assured that if the master is there, she will die more miserable, and the prince and princess will never tolerate it. " "If she insults her mistress like this, she is insulting the royal palace. She will never tolerate it." Han Zhuo''s voice is full of strong murderous spirit. Such a stupid and ignorant woman who doesn''t know what to do is just a waste of food. In front of him, she still dares to insult his mother again and again? Don''t talk about the master, even he can''t help but want to chop her. He shook his head: "no worries. It''s good to teach her a lesson. Killing life is against nature. What''s more, it would really pollute your sword to attack such a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. If you play with Mo and hold the harp, you can go to your mouth for twenty to show discipline. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Zhuo wanted to say that he could take her life without a sword without any effort. But looking at the look in the eyes of her mother, she finally put the sword back and stood aside. "Miss is just too kind!" Make Mo discontented murmurs a word, and hold Qin two people to come forward to grab Li Ruyu, who is nearly fainting from vomiting blood. The slap falls on Li Ruyu''s cheek. The clapping of clapping is especially crisp in the silent building. It can be said that the two girls are the strength to milk out. After 20 slaps, Li Ruyu''s face was blue and purple, swollen, and could not get into the eyes again! There are even a few scratched blood nail marks on it. It can be seen how deeply the two girls feel about the insulting Miss Li. How can there be no resentment, it is their young lady, just like Shangguan Mingyue''s status in the hearts of the subordinates of Mingyue tower. Luo Wuyou is also a god like existence in the hearts of these girls. This cheap woman is inexplicably looking for the young lady''s fault, but also dare to insult her like that. As the bodyguard Zhuo said, she will never tolerate it. It''s so cheap to give her only twenty slaps now! The two little girls were full of resentment, but only Jianqiu''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of understanding flashed in their hearts. This Li Ruyu was beaten by Han Zhuo to spit blood seriously, and was thrown 20 slaps, which made her face lose all the more. The punishment is not small. If she is really killed, the young lady will have to bear a bad reputation for it. Compared with this punishment, she will only suffer more.Why not? After the young lady left the mansion and said such words to the master, she knew that the young lady would not endure any longer. Naturally, miss, there may be more than one reason to do so. Maybe the lady left her for something else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 At the end of the twenty slaps, both nongmo and Baoqin retreated. Li Ruyu was dazzled by the beating and was still a little confused. She almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, she was helped by the servant girl on the side. Several servant girls are full of tears and worried, but this cry is not for Li Ruyu, this worry can not be for Li Ruyu. But it was all for their own sake that their young lady was beaten to look like this, and offended Rong Wang Fu and Li Wang. How can they have good fruit when they go back? Therefore, if this servant girl follows the right master, she will be lucky all her life. If she follows the wrong master, she will have a bad life. And they, obviously, are following the wrong master. It is like the opposite County Lord around those servant girls and their own, that is the most striking contrast! Luo Wuyou glanced at a few little girls and put his eyes back on Li Ruyu: "Miss Li, remember, it''s better not to say what you shouldn''t say in the future. Today you slander the county Lord, and the county Lord can be generous to let you go. If you really offend someone who shouldn''t be provoked in the future? "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as losing your life, or it''s possible to involve your father and brother. It is important to have self-knowledge. There are more people in the world than you have status. In fact, a small military Shangshu office is nothing. The head of this county thinks that if Mr. Li knows what he has done today, he will surely thank him. " Luo Wuyou glanced at her in a mess, but she was still holding her fist tightly. Li Ruyu, who was full of resentment, chuckled. It seems that Miss Li has not yet learned to be good. Do you still hate her? But isn''t that exactly what she wants? Turning his head, Luo Wuyou looked at the nangongjing Lifu and said, "thank you very much today, King Li, for your justice. If you have other things, you don''t have to stay. I''ll come to thank you again some day. No worries, leave first. " She really thanks Li Ruyu for making such a fuss. She can leave ahead of time, so she doesn''t have to go to Nangong Jingli again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Jing glass eyes light slightly heavy, but after all can only nod, watching the girl with the maid from his eyes. But Wu Shaoqian''s face is gloomy to the extreme. The girl said hello to Nangong Jingli and said thanks, but she didn''t look at him. It seems that he is completely ignored! This makes him have a kind of anger burning in his heart, can''t suppress, why does she treat him like this? What is her right to do this to her? Luo Wuyou, do you really think you can do whatever you want by climbing up to Rongwang mansion? That''s what you owe me. You must pay it back. Wu Shaoqian''s eyes were very dark. He had been hesitating, and he didn''t want to believe it. But Wu Shaoqian, are you still looking forward to her? Can you cheat yourself? Who do you deserve? Wu Shaoqian, give up! She is just a vain woman. The man said to himself again and again, but his heart was still burning with pain and anger. The feeling that he couldn''t vent made him feel gloomy. "Lord, since the matter is over, my son has left first." Wu Shaoqian said a word and then left the Yanyu building. From the beginning to the end, he did not see the infatuated Li Ruyu, who was beaten like a pig''s head. Nangong Jing glass Piao just Wu Shaoqian, slightly frown, also left. Li Ruyu, who looks at her sweetheart and leaves in a hurry, doesn''t even give her a look. He covered his neck and looked at the pool of his own blood on the ground. He almost bit his silver teeth. It was clear that he was still good upstairs. But when he saw that cheap woman, he changed his appearance. That person said right, Luo Wuyou, this cheap woman is really her mixing foot stone. Not Lin wanwei''s medicine pot! Li Ruyu bit his lips and left with the help of her servant girl. However, the fists had been tightly packed together. They were so angry that their eyes turned red, as if they were going to kill people. A farce ended like this, the end of the song, but the diners in the building were boiling up. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou went back to Luo''s house without going around any more. Until entering the worry free Pavilion, making ink and holding Qin are still angry. Seeing that the red brocade dumplings and others added fuel to the story, a group of little girls in the worry free Pavilion began to denounce the annoying Miss Li. "Miss, if you want me to say that you should let Zhuo bodyguard kill her. That kind of unreasonable and vicious woman can only make trouble for the young lady and deal with her. How good is it "Yes, it''s really hateful. The young lady didn''t provoke her. She did harm to her. It''s really a vicious woman. It''s too cheap to kill her. " "It''s OK. I can''t kill her this time. Isn''t there another time? Miss will never let her go easily Tangyuan said with a smile. Look at the appearance of a group of girls, Luo Wuyou is quite speechless: "well, this matter has passed, you don''t want to talk about it, it''s not worth wasting your breath for such a person." This group of little girls experienced more things, but also more and more ruthless up. She was instigated to kill people. But it was so good that she didn''t want her people to be ignorant and kind people. The word "goodness" is also suitable for people. Being kind to the enemy will only hurt you. If you are cruel to the enemy, you should try your best to be cruel to the end. Be sure to eliminate the roots, so that you will not suffer losses.Up to now, these girls have managed to meet her expectations! "Miss, would you like me to send someone to buy the maid of Li''s house to see what kind of tricks Li Ruyu wants to do?" Jian Qiu Tu''s voice inquires, that Li Ruyu suddenly makes trouble to the young lady, always has to have a reason. If there is no one in Qindu city who doesn''t know the relationship between miss and princess? That''s absolutely impossible! But she is for a Wu Shaoqian directly pointed the spearhead at Miss, this is the matter that does not make sense. After all, Wu Shaoqian has made a marriage with Miss Lin. even if she admires Wu Shaoqian again, she has no reason to act on her like this. If you want to do something, you must do it to Miss Lin. Or as Miss said, she wants to stir up a fight between Miss Lin and Miss Lin, and she is good at reaping profits? It''s a good way. It''s not that she belittles her because of Lin Ruyu''s stupid brain? Can she come up with such a good idea? Jian Qiu said that she was very suspicious, or was so smart that she would not have done such a stupid act today. She was so embarrassed in front of the public that only a fool would do that! "Why buy the servant girl''s trouble? Let Han Zhuo send someone to watch. I would like to see who is instigating it? " Could it be her third sister, who has never been known? Or could it be Luo ling''er, her "seven sister" who has never heard from her? It''s not bad to say that they are all the seeds of Luobing book. No matter Luo Mingzhu or luolinger, luomingxiu or luomingzhi, luomingxia is good. In a word, none of her "good sisters" are simple! Luo ling''er has never shown her face since she left Luoxia mountain, but she has a feeling that they will see each other again, maybe not for long. It is an established fact that Luo Mingzhu is in love with Wu Shaoqian. Even, it''s possible that the two have already had their first and last. I don''t know, in this matter, who is behind them? And the reason why she left Li Ruyu is naturally to stir up the situation and find out the man from behind. As for Li Ruyu, she didn''t pay attention to it. With her present ability and means, it was no easy thing to take her life quietly. But she can''t die now! Luo Wuyou light back, cut autumn''s suspicion is very reasonable, naturally this is also her suspicion. However, sending someone to buy a servant girl is a stupid way. In the past, she had no one to use, so she had to choose this method. Now that man will make the moon to her, the moon tower master like clouds, she does not have to live up to his heart? She has always been on her own, but ignored the feelings of men. She didn''t realize it, but she had become a habit and couldn''t change it if she wanted to. This time to the North Palace, the two people''s hearts are closer, and see the man full of guilt and heartache for her. She is also uncomfortable, so she also wants to try to rely on him, the fact has proved that relying on him is not so difficult to accept! Habits, habits, habits become natural. Luo Wuyou gave a faint smile, but he turned his head and looked at the red Brocade: "Hongjin, have you arranged Mr. Zhao properly? When you bring people back, do you encounter people in the mansion "Miss Hui, the maid has arranged him in the outer courtyard, and no one is in trouble. In addition, the maid went to the master and told him. The master didn''t say anything, just said he knew The master''s attitude is really strange, according to her guess, he is not against, always angry reprimand a few words. However, since Yongzhao luoxian''er died one after another, and he was dismissed as an official, Luo BINGSHU seemed to have changed his temper. Originally, she was afraid that he would embarrass miss. However, he looked more like a broken pot, leaving the young lady to do her work in the mansion? It''s never normal! Luo Wuyou nodded: "that''s good. After a while you give him twenty Liang silver, and you say that I will pay him in advance for the next month''s repair. After that, you will be responsible for the red brocade. What''s more, an''er hasn''t come back for the time being. From tomorrow on, you girls will go to study with Mr. Zhao. He is a man of real talent and knowledge. You should cherish this opportunity. " "But don''t you think you are too kind to him, miss?" Hongjin was puzzled. The young lady not only asked for her own relatives, but also made such a big gift to the scholar. At this time, she went back to the mansion and asked for her money. She even sent her to serve him? She had never seen the girl look so abnormal. "As for why, you will know later." Luo Wuyou smiles. Is it good? She was just paying off the debts in her previous life. If it was not for the great future of Hongjin, she would not have died so early. Red brocade owes him a love, and she owes him. If it wasn''t for her, there would have been a good result between them. Red brocade did not know why, but quickly put the idea aside, some frown asked: "Miss, if Mr. Zhao arranges to be in Luofu, will the lady and young master also return to the Luo mansion? In this case, can the old master and uncle agree? " In particular, the old prince will not agree. Since he knew what happened to his wife and young master in the prime minister''s house, Mrs. Gu hated the Luo family. How could he promise his wife and young master to return to the Luo mansion?"Of course not. When they come back, they will go back to the mansion. At that time, Mr. Zhao must also go to Gu''s house. In addition, when Hong Jin arrives, you will go and stay with an''er to take care of an''er, so that I can rest assured. " Luo Wuyou shakes her head, how could she let her mother look back on the house? If so, how could she have tried her best to send her mother and an''er away? But before that, she had to get the letter and leave the book for her mother, otherwise she would always carry a yoke on her back. Only when she gets rid of Luo Fu and the man, can she find her own real happiness. As beautiful as my mother is, there will always be people who have an insight into the Pearl. My mother will meet her. That''s right. She is going to let her mother get married. Who said that a woman could only hang on a crooked neck tree in her life? She still does not believe, she still can''t find a ruyi Lang Jun for Niang? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Perhaps this idea is very bold, but Luo Wuyou doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. She once said that women do not necessarily have to live on men. She didn''t understand in the previous life, but she woke up on her deathbed. In this life, she has been doing the same, and has been working hard in this direction. People may not be able to escape the constraints of secular ethics, but they must not let it bind their hearts. She believes that as long as she slowly persuade her mother will always be able to accept. What''s more, my grandparents and uncles would like to see that day. With their help, she was not worried that she could not persuade her mother. "Miss, I don''t want you to leave me." Red brocade pouts, some do not want to hurt more, if so, isn''t she about to leave Miss? Ten thousand of her would like to serve the young master, but ten thousand would not leave the young lady! "Well, Hongjin, it''s for you, miss. You will thank me in the future. Besides, it will be some time before Niang and an''er come back. Maybe my business will be finished by then, and we will not be separated. Well, you all go down first "Besides, Jianqiu hanzhuo and I are going out to do something tonight. You go to bed early. Don''t wait for us. Don''t worry about it. There are cold and green Luan in it. " Luo Wuyou looks at the red brocade shaking his head and laughs, she this is to create opportunities for her? But this girl is ungrateful! It is also a worthy person, even if there is no memory of previous lives, they can meet in the sea of people. Seeing that Zhao Zitang looks at the red brocade today, he must still remember the red brocade. And red brocade also can recognize that stall, that person at a glance. Who can say they have no predestination? That fate, perhaps as early as in the dark has been doomed. Just like her and Rongdi, although they were wrong in the past life, they are destined to meet each other in this life, and they will certainly stay together. Luo Wuyou Fang arranged properly and didn''t sit for a while, but an unexpected guest came to Wuyou Pavilion. "It''s my aunt. It''s really a rare palace. I don''t know if my aunt will come to my little worry free Pavilion today. What can I do for you?" Luo Wuyou sat on the couch and took a look at the snow aunt sitting on the side. She sipped her tea gently and made a faint voice. Since she returned to Wuyou Pavilion and Luofu people, it can be said that she has always maintained a state of well water not invading the river. However, it is the surface, the dark tide is still surging, calm will eventually have a day to break. Isn''t it time to find the door? Glancing at the full table of gifts, Aunt Xue''s intention, she almost do not have to guess, think it must be for her "big brother" Luo Qingxuan. As she said, the spring curtain is coming. Not only Zhao Zitang, but also Luo Qingxuan will end this year. "Look at what the eldest lady said. I wanted to come to see you for a long time. But as the old saying goes, a thousand days at home is good, and it is hard to go out one day. I don''t want to miss you. You just came back. I''m afraid the elder sister will not be able to have a good rest if you come back here. So I have to bear to see her until today? " Aunt Xue''s face was full of flattering and flattering smile: "naturally, I have another thing to ask the eldest lady for help. Isn''t it coming soon to the spring curtain meeting? Qingxuan has studied hard for many years. I hope that he can be nominated in the examination room and glorify his family when he has no other extravagant hopes in this life. " "That''s why I want to ask the county master to help me walk around. If it''s really done, I''ll remember the elder lady''s kindness with Qingxuan. I also ask you to understand my wife''s heart of being a mother. You are brothers and sisters of the same family. I also hope you can help Qingxuan by standing on the same line with your elder brother all the time. " "Miss, I will remember my great kindness and I will report it to you later." Aunt Xue said it was very sincere, a pair of eyes looking at the girl, flashing endless expectations and praying light. "My aunt is in a good mood. However, worry free really do not know how aunt will feel, worry will have the ability to help big brother high school? Wu you is neither the examiner nor the examiner who gives the examination questions. He really wants to help and miss a question for elder brother. But you have to know the test questions in advance? " Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "what''s more, it''s so. After the meeting, there''s still a palace examination? Why didn''t my aunt consult her father? My father had been an official for many years. Although he was dismissed by the emperor, he was a colleague for many years, and his father had many students. Just say a few words, isn''t it more useful than my aunt''s coming to find Wu you and letting Wu you do it with you? " Snow aunt smell speech a stagnation, if really useful, she still use to beg to her door? When the wall falls, people step on it! This simple truth, she does not believe her, Luo Wuyou will not understand, a person who was dismissed is once standing high, once down, who will sell your face? She didn''t talk to the master about it. She wanted to ask him to find someone to dredge up the relationship. But the master refused. Think about it. Before, it was just a greeting from Luo BINGSHU. But now he has to lick his face to ask for help. In particular, Luofu not only became a commoner, but also lost its reputation because of the death of luoxianer and Yongzhao. In particular, the sudden death of Yongzhao, at that time, there were many opinions in the Imperial City, and even some people took out the crazy nonsense before luoxianer''s death. Yongzhao is not a real princess at all, but a fake of civet cat for prince. Otherwise, how could he not have been buried in a royal tomb after his death?"Miss, to tell you the truth, I can''t come to ask you. This dredging has always been a rule of officialdom, which the eldest lady may not understand. But if there was any way, my aunt would not give up her old face and ask for the eldest lady, but now she has seen the situation in the mansion. " Aunt Xue laughed bitterly. She got up and knelt down with a plop: "the master was demoted, but she was very ill again. In addition to miss, I really can''t imagine who can help xuan''er. I have the cheek to ask for the eldest lady. I know that the princess has always been very kind to her, so long as the eldest lady can say something nice for xuan''er in front of the princess. " "I believe the county king will not refuse. Please help xuan''er, miss? " Aunt Xue kowtowed her head and begged bitterly on her face. For the future of xuan''er, she was so desperate that she had to ask Luo Wuyou to nod to become a talent no matter what! It''s just that she obviously overestimated the weight of her face. "Aunt Xue, get up. I can''t help my aunt. Aunt, you''d better ask someone else. Red brocade cut autumn, for the county to send his aunt out, the county master some tired. Don''t let anyone disturb you Luo Wuyou''s cold face returned a sentence, but it was more than driving people directly! Also closed the door to thank guests, completely cut off the snow aunt''s mind! And later did not return to the inner room, see also did not look at Aunt snow one eye. I have to say that Lin Qianxue is really fantastic? Unexpectedly still want to ask her to beg for the hand of Rong Di, help her make such curfew behavior? It''s really hateful! Cheating in the imperial examinations of all dynasties is abhorrent! Otherwise, Zhao Zitang''s talent and learning in the previous life would not fail the test again. It would have wasted three years before the final Jindian high school. A dragon has scales against it. If you touch it, you will die! Rongdi is no doubt the scale of Luo Wuyou! That is the person she wants to stay with for life, and also the one she loves to protect. The noble and noble man who loves her deeply. How could she allow someone to stain him. Or let her stay? If not, this is not the right time. She really want to let the cold Zhuo ye Qianxue mercilessly throw out! If you dare to make jondy''s idea, you should be damned! Even Zhao Zitang did not intend to ask Rong di or Rong Wang Fu to help. Because according to her previous life memory track, Zhao Zitang will not be in high school this time. She didn''t know whether there was a secret or not, but as long as he had real materials, she would give him justice. But she would never help him cheat. Even if he really can''t go to high school this time, he will review it again and wait three years for the exam again. It is said that he has been studying hard for ten years. Since he has survived for ten or more years, what does it matter to wait for another three years? Everyone has a principle and a bottom line. She can take revenge by any means or even use others to achieve her own goals. She can do everything for the people she cares about, but she will never hurt that man for anyone. No matter who it is, it''s impossible! Even if the injury has nothing to do with pain oxygen, even if the man will not care. That won''t do! Aunt Xue was forced out by the red brocade cut autumn, but she didn''t leave any affection at all. Luo Wuyou went all the way back to the small dark room of the inner room, looking at the precious stones in the jade bowl soaked in blood and some dried red blood marks on the wall of the bowl. However, one morning, the blood was nearly a quarter less. Isn''t this nine days bright moon heart really sucking blood? But she carefully observed that, except for the stone from the lustrous color to the red color, she could not see any difference at all. Where did the blood go? Was it inside the stone, or was it eaten by something? It won''t be, CHO? Thinking of ah Chu, Luo Wuyou was stunned. Because of her nine days of bright moon heart, she was found by Han Zhuo, which disturbed her mind, so that she even forgot that little guy when she went out. "Ah CHO, ah CHO, where are you, ah cho..." Luo Wuyou called the name of ah Chu in the house to find a circle, but did not find the trace of the little guy. Suddenly, it was a little urgent! Although she had taken some of the little guy''s saliva and preserved it. But what if those quantities are not enough? Moreover, she was not very clear about whether there would be any limitation on the time limit of spitting. She was still in the process of understanding. So, ah Cho can''t get lost. It''s what she and Rongdi got very hard. At present, we can only find an ah Chuo beast. However, the little guy didn''t know where he went after going out to play, but he didn''t come back. Luo Wuyou called all the people in the yard to ask, but also did not find the trace of the little guy. Can only call out dark Wei again, strange is, dark Wei also don''t know that little guy son in the end nest where. Luo Wuyou, a beautiful little face, suddenly sank deeply. She thought for a moment and immediately ordered Han Zhuo to go back to Gu Fu. And she is looking for her own little girl in the pavilion. What''s more, even those who are hidden in the dark are sent out to look for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Capital city, Li Fu, Minister of war. Li Ruyu was carried back to Li''s house in a coma. When Mrs. Li saw the blood hole on her neck that had been laced with medicine, she screamed out her daughter. She almost fainted on the spot. Lift an eye then mercilessly swept Li Ruyu''s side that several face color is like paper, cry of miserable close body servant girl. "What''s the matter? Who dares to hurt my jade son? Don''t you all go out with the lady? How can someone hurt miss like this? To be honest with Mrs. Ben. If half of the words are not true, my wife will sell you. Not yet! " Mrs. Li asked angrily, but she wanted to see who would dare to hurt her daughter of the Li family? Is it true that her Li family is as easy to handle as a soft persimmon? She not only waved a knife to yu''er, but also hurt her neck. It was like wanting her life! "Husband, madam, don''t be angry. When I come back, I have asked the doctor to examine and bandage the young lady''s pulse. Fortunately, miss''s wound is not very deep, the doctor said it was not a big problem. Don''t worry, madam... " Mrs. Li was furious: "no problem? Mrs. Ben has also scratched you. Come back and tell me if it''s a big problem! Chunhong, didn''t you hear my wife? Give me a truthful answer. Who in the end hurt yu''er? " "Well, ma''am, don''t worry. Let people take yu''er in first, and then let them speak slowly. In addition, I''ll take my post again, and ask the imperial doctor to give her a careful look. " Seeing this, Li Yaoting cried in a deep voice. The person has been injured, the reason can be asked again. After all, the injury is in the neck. How can an ordinary doctor rest assured? Although Mrs. Li was furious, she still loved her daughter. Immediately bite teeth to order people to carry Li Ruyu back to the boudoir, and then sent for a doctor. This just sees to one side kneels on the ground, trembling unceasingly several girls. He raised his hand and slapped the table fiercely. The voice was even sharper to the extreme: "I''m not honest enough to tell the master and my wife who hurt the young lady. Do you really want my wife to be severely punished before you say it?" "Back to Madam, yes, it was the master of Shengping County who ordered someone to hurt the young lady. Master, the lady is the bodyguard around the Lord of Shengping county. The maids tried their best to stop it. But the bodyguard was the bodyguard of Rongwang''s mansion. The maids could not stop it. Please spare your life, master and madam..." Shengping county chief? Rong Wang Fu? A few girls because too afraid to say not clear, but Li adults are keen to grasp a few key words. Just, how can this matter be involved in the Rong Wang mansion?? "How could he be the master of Shengping county? Li''s and Luo''s have never had much to do with each other. Yu''er should also have no intersection with the county head. How could she have ordered people to hurt her, but she was so cruel? What else are you hiding? Tell me the truth. " Li Yaoting roared in a deep voice. People in the officialdom always have a keen sense of political game, and they have to know more about various forces. As soon as the prince''s mansion was written out, the anger of Mr. Li''s heart, which was not small and not small, was strangely extinguished in an instant. "Well, this young lady, when she went to Yanyu building, she happened to meet the head of Shengping county. Miss, miss, she stopped the head of Shengping county. Later, the two people started to talk. They were really stubborn. Xiao, what the young lady said in a rage angered the county Lord of Shengping. " "So she, the county Lord, ordered the bodyguards around her to hurt the young lady..." "Then why did yu''er argue with the head of Shengping county? Why did yu''er go to Yanyu building? Who was there besides the county head? " At this time, Mrs. Li has also calmed down, a pair of sharp eyes through a bit clear in the heart, except that Wu Shaoqian would like to come there will be no one else. After the Palace Banquet, yu''er was fascinated by Wu Shizi, and even begged her to come to the Shangshu mansion to propose marriage. Wu Shaoqian''s character and family background are good. He is both young and promising, but also attaches importance to love and righteousness. And he is also the heir of Wu Hou. If there is no dispute between him and the county Lord of Shengping. Even she felt that he and yu''er really matched each other. However, at that time, Wu Shaoqian had an engagement with the head of Shengping County, and she had to give up the proposal in order to compete with the prince of the northern kingdom in the hall. How can Jin zunyugui, the daughter of the Li family, be a little girl? What''s more, even if they''re yellow, but if the woman comes to ask for help, it''s more likely that Li''s daughter will be cheaper? It''s like their Li family''s daughter didn''t want it, so she took the initiative to climb up? Later, she tried many times to persuade her. She thought that yu''er had given up her mind, but she didn''t. Yu''er made a scene of fighting for her death, and said cruel words. In her life, Wu Shaoqian would not marry her. If she can''t marry Wu Shaoqian, she will go to the nunnery and shave her hair. She has been worried about it and is trying to discuss it with the master. But don''t want her here just say, jade son already had an accident! But she did not understand that even if yu''er wanted to marry Wu Shaoqian, she should not have a conflict with the head of Shengping county. Since Wu Shaoqian is engaged to miss Lin, it means that the engagement between him and the head of Shengping county must have been terminated!Jade son won''t be so silly, even her own enemy can''t tell who is it? "Back, madam, miss, she went to Yanyu building to wait for Wu Shizi this morning. When I didn''t want to leave, I just met the master of Shengping county. The maids tried to persuade them, but the young lady had heard Miss Luo San''s words earlier. She thought that the head of the county and his son were still inseparable. Therefore, she was a little too angry. That''s why... " Chunhong said some Chee Wu, is extremely euphemistic. Although the lady''s mind, my wife knows. But the master did not know that if they said that the young lady would be punished at that time, they would recover it from them. But they couldn''t fool around. The only way to tell the truth is to listen to fate! "Yes, sir and madam, King Li and son Wu were also present at that time Master and madam, what the servants said is true. I''d also like to ask the master and the wife to give up the slave and the maid, and ask the master and the wife to spare the slaves and so on... " "Well, you go down first, and today''s event will be regarded as not happening. Besides, give me orders to go on. Let the young lady take good care of her injuries in the mansion. She is not allowed to go anywhere during this period of time. " "Yes, sir, thank you very much." Lord Li just told a direct ban Li Ruyu''s feet, a group of maids heard to escape from death, busy kowtow thanks to retreat. But Mrs. Li was very unhappy: "master, isn''t it that the master is going to let it go? Even if the jade son said too much, but she under such a cruel heart is also too poisonous. In front of all the guests in Yanyu building, I''m so embarrassed that I didn''t pay attention to my Li Fu! " "Women''s view!" Li Yaoting, however, snorted coldly and rebuked: "is it difficult for the lady to mean that I should go and fight against Lord Rong''s house, and go to the Lord Rong''s house to ask for a justice for yu''er? Which is right or wrong? Is it difficult for me to tell you, madam? Yu''er''s private meeting with other men would have damaged the reputation of Qing Dynasty. Does she have a reason to do such a dirty thing? I think the county master did the right thing. Madam, you dote on yu''er so much that she doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. " "This matter can''t be mentioned any more. Wu Shaoqian will never be a good man for yu''er. Let''s do what the lady said. What''s more, this book reminds my wife. The king of Rongjun is a man who dares to resist the imperial edict. If the madam does not want to be tired, Li Fu is full of doors, had better swallow this matter in the stomach. Take a good look at yu''er, and don''t let her go out again. Otherwise, I''m afraid that she won''t be protected by the book of history! " Li Yaoting said that he was a woman in a deep house and didn''t know anything about the court. The whole hall of Qin Dynasty, who doesn''t know that Rongwang mansion is absolutely invincible! Let''s not say that Rongdi was favored by the emperor. Even the king Rong was a man trusted by the emperor. It can be said that the emperor does not trust anyone, but the emperor will listen to the words of the king. No one can match this point, that is, those beloved princes and princes as well! You don''t have to think about it. He must go to those coquettish foxes now. Because her daughter was wronged, Mrs. Li, who was sad and depressed, saw that her husband was still interested in going to her aunt''s yard. Suddenly that gloomy face can drip water to general. "It''s all these damn hooves, damn it, all damned..." Mrs. Li stretched out her hand and brushed her sleeve, then she dropped the tea cups on the ground. She swore furiously, and her eyes were full of bitterness and unwillingness. But I don''t know what she scolded is the Aunt Li Fu? Or hurt li Ruyu''s Luo Wuyou? Or the one who instigated Li Ruyu? Out of the window, a dark shadow glimpsed here, curled his lips, and disappeared in a flash. However, he did not leave, but fell into Li Ruyu''s boudoir like a ghost. Looking at the unconscious person lying on the bed, the man opened the pink gauze curtain without thinking about it. With his right hand waving, it seemed that a little invisible powder fell from the air on the comatose woman''s face and body on the bed. Gauze curtain still leisurely is swaying, that Li Ruyu''s face and bare on the outside skin actually have what thing to protrude to come out. It grows like wild grass and spreads all over the place in the blink of an eye. "The damned woman dares to attack the mistress. Isn''t it too cheap to let you go like this. I really want to see if you will be scared to death by your appearance when you wake up? Hum - " after the powder was sprinkled and the scene changed, the corner of his mouth was full of cold and vicious smile. If the master came back to know that the mistress had been so wronged, wouldn''t he blame them for not protecting the master? Such punishment is barely acceptable. Finish saying that, seven kill triumphantly smile a hand, again flash body, as if a gust of breeze, disappeared without trace. The people in the room are still quietly lying on the bed with their eyes closed. The pink gauze curtains fluttered gently and the room was silent, as if nothing had happened. But seven kill but do not know, his action is to intensify the contradiction, to carefree and bring a small trouble, this is the later words do not show. ¡­¡­ At this time, the whole Luofu was full of flying birds and dogs! Ah, Joo''s gone! Luo Wuyou lives all the people in the carefree pavilion to look for it. Although the little guy just get along with people for a few days, but the lovely appearance of a few girls are also like tight, is nothing, like to tease it, take care of it as a treasure.At this time, I was worried when I heard that it was gone! In particular, there are so many people in the Luo mansion that it would be bad if ah Cho ran to a hospital and was caught by a bad guy with no long eyes. It would be better if she was caught just because she was cute, but if ah Cho was not lucky. Encounter a vicious, no longer long eye injury ah chirp. So It''s not impossible to think about it. After all, although the two greatest evils in Luo''s mansion are dead, there is no residue left. But the remaining ghosts and spirits are also many! Ah Cho is such a cute and rare little guy. If someone really catches her, kills her, cooks it and eats it, or someone looks at its fur, what if she is raw and peeled? The bloody picture Really let a group of girls think about all feel heartache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Ah CHO, ah CHO, come out, ah cho..." "Ah CHO, come on, sister nongmo will make you meatballs, and your favorite lotus cake..." "Ah CHO, ah CHO, where are you? Come out, ah cho..." Luo Wuyou took people to look for them in every corner of Luo mansion, which naturally shocked the people in Luofu. Aunt Xue, who has just returned to the snow garden, is sitting on the couch with a haggard face. She hears the noise in the outer courtyard and calls her mother Liu to inquire. "What''s going on out here? Why is it so noisy? " Liu''s mother replied: "my aunt, it seems that a pet has been lost in the main courtyard of the county. She is looking for it everywhere? The old slave had already taken jade Qin and jade lotus to ask, not only a few girls of red brocade, but also the county head was looking for it in person. Isn''t my aunt worried about the young master? From the old slave''s point of view, the county master seems to treasure this pet. Aunt, if we can help the county master find this thing, we can''t solve my aunt''s worry. " Pets? Even Luo Wuyou is looking for it? Aunt Xue heard the meditation for a moment, but her eyes lit up: "mother Liu, can you find out what kind of pet is it? Is it a cat or a dog? What does it look like? Forget it, whether it''s a cat or a dog, mama Liu, go and tell us all the people in the yard to look for it. Be sure to find it. " "Yes, auntie. I''ll arrange it now." "Wait, mother Liu, you go to transfer the people from Xia''er courtyard to Aunt Ben. Let them also help to find, faster, let them devote themselves to find, must be in the worry free Pavilion before the people, the pet to Aunt Ben found. If anyone finds it, I''ll reward you with a hundred taels of silver. " Aunt Xue stopped Aunt Liu and ordered another sentence. There must be brave men under the reward. Only in this way can we make the people who are looking for more dedication. "Yes, auntie, I will go now." With a smile on her face and a twinkle in her eyes, mother Liu found a hundred taels of silver? They only have two or two months of silver a month, and one hundred Liang is equal to the savings of nearly five years. This time, my aunt broke her heart for the eldest young master. Aunt Xue sat down and went out, planning to look for herself. For the sake of her son''s future, she would have to go if she didn''t. Luo Wuyou refused to help, and she also found many people these days. May have Yongzhao dead pressure on her head, and her intersection, but also in the other mansion aunt. There''s not a few that can make it. It is true that when Luo BINGSHU collapsed, she went to the door, but everyone made her face. What''s more, she closed the door and said she didn''t know her. She had no other way now, so she could think of anything that could help. But Luo Wuyou didn''t buy her account at all. Qing Xuan is really excellent. In the past, even Taifu often praised him in Guozijian. However, during this period, he was no longer a young master of the prime minister''s residence. He could no longer stay in Guozijian, and could only enter Donggu Academy. The huge gap and rumors have a great influence on him. Let him be depressed all day long. She is always looking in her eyes and anxious in her heart. Now, whenever there is a little hope, she can''t let go of it. Liu''s mother said it''s a good idea. Aunt Xue hurried out of the courtyard, and other courtyards of Luo mansion were also disturbed. "Miss, have you lost anything? No, if you tell me what you lost, I''ll help you find it. Maybe we''ll find it soon. " "Yes, big sister. It''s always good to have more than one person." Luo Wuyou looked up and looked worried and flattered. Aunt Ping and her son laughed and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a pet. It''s called ah Cho. It''s a big paw. It''s as white as snow. A mischievous moment let it slip out of the yard, do not know aunt and four younger sister can see? " She can''t give a smile when she reaches out and helps others. What''s more, maybe Chou has gone to some aunt''s yard. "That''s not true. Don''t worry about it. My aunt and I will take someone to look for it together. If you want to come, CHO must be playing games and hiding." Luo Mingzhi was pretty and blushed, and her voice was like a mosquito or a fly. She refused to say a word with aunt Ping and went to greet people. Luo Wuyou looked at the two people''s backs with a smile on their faces. In a twinkling of an eye, he took back his eyes and looked at the red brocade and others who came in a hurry: "how, have you found ah Cho?" "Miss Hui, the maids searched all over the garden, and found several courtyards along the corridor. They even found Zhaoyuan and tianque attic, but there was no trace of ah Chu. Miss, do you say, ah CHO, did it run out of the house, or was it taken away? " Red brocade shakes his head, and his face is worried. "Don''t worry, it''s not easy to be caught? No one can hurt it easily However, she is too impatient. The speed of that little guy is even inferior to that of the first-class experts in the world. Although his saliva is a good medicine for saving lives, his ten claws are extremely poisonous. Few people can hurt it. I think it''s not bad as Luo Mingzhi said. It must be a corner where he has been playing. "Since you haven''t found it, don''t look for it. Wait for Han Zhuo to come back. I believe that when hanzhuo comes back, we will be able to find it. " Luo Wuyou''s voice fell, and hanzhuo had already turned back to Luofu.However, he was not alone. Han Zhuo still held a huge object in his hand. His body was as powerful as a hill, and his fur with clouds and ink was beautiful. One man and one beast came into the public''s sight, and those who came to help find ah Cho were scared to death. It is not good to be scared to cry out, and even more people are directly paralyzed by fear. "Roar --" a beast roars to the sky. Heiyao broke away from the cold and went straight to Luo Wuyou, surrounded by the girl''s legs, Sahuan kept sobbing and shouting, shaking the leopard''s tail, but a pair of big animal eyes were full of resentment. The master, son and mother were so heartless that they did not return for several months and left them in Gu''s house. Good lonely, good lonely, no one to accompany. "Well, Heiyao, don''t be aggrieved. Didn''t you come here? By the way, really good, black Yao come to smell this, help me find out the owner of this flavor, OK? If you can find it, I will reward you to eat drumsticks tonight. Can I prepare all you want? " Looking at this scene, Luo Wuyou can''t help but feel funny. He squats down and coaxes everyone to shun Mao and then smiles. Animals have the most sensitive sense of smell. As the king of leopards, Heiyao is even more powerful. It''s better to let Heiyao come than to look for them aimlessly! This is the reason why she let Han Zhuo go to Gu Fu and bring Heiyao here. Since she left, Heiyao was left in Gu''s house, which was taken care of and fed by people in Gu''s house. Gu''s second cousin is not there. Attack incense and other women are naturally timid, dare not how to approach, black Yao will feel boring, aggrieved is normal. Luo Wuyou said, took the lock ah Chu jade box from the shear autumn hand, put it in front of black Yao, black Yao sniffed in the jade box. And then he cried and ran out. "Let''s go, follow Hei Yao, and I''ll find it soon." As expected, he is indeed the king of leopards. Looking at Heiyao''s reaction, he is relieved at last. "Yes, miss!" Red brocade cut autumn is also full of joy to follow up, as expected or miss intelligence incomparable. If they go on searching like this, I''m afraid I can''t find ah Cho in the dark. Isn''t it much easier to have black Yao? A group of people followed hei Yao through the garden and the hand copied corridor. Seeing that Hei Yao''s head did not return to the Chuihua gate of a courtyard, Hongjin was somewhat surprised: "eh, Qingfeng Pavilion, isn''t this Mr. Zhao''s courtyard? Why is it here? It''s how I forgot to come here. " "You don''t have to guess, just go in and find out." Luo Wuyou raised a glance at the plaque in the courtyard, and then walked in. The yard was very clean, and the sun was shining on the shade of the trees. It was very quiet and pleasant. However, I didn''t see Zhao Zitang or the servants cleaning the house all the way in. Black Yao returned to Luo Wuyou in front of him, planed his paws, raised his head and roared to the room. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the leopard. It seemed that he was asking for credit and reminding him. "OK, OK, I know. I won''t forget your drumsticks." Luo Wuyou said a word and walked to the front of the wing room. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. However, he opened the door himself. At the same time, Zhao Zitang came out of it. "It was the head of the county. The hall is polite." Zhao Zi Tang glanced at the girl and said a salute immediately. When bending down, he could not help but see that Hei Yao was stepping back several steps. His face was also a little pale: "this, this is a leopard, county, county Lord, danger, danger..." "What is the danger? Mr. Zhao, you''re a good man. Are you even afraid of Heiyao? " Red brocade said, looking at the man''s embarrassed face, he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, you can rest assured that Heiyao is my lady''s pet. Without miss''s command, he will never hurt anyone." "Yes, is it? That''s a little thing. " Zhao Zitang is extremely embarrassed, his forehead is even more cold sweat, raising leopards as pets, it is estimated that no one will be afraid of seeing it? It seems to have nothing to do with whether he is a man or not. Just see red brocade that facial expression, do not know why he just has a kind of extremely humiliating feeling. "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry to frighten you, but I don''t know, sir, is this a warming up of calligraphy?" Luo Wuyou apologized, but his eyes looked at Zhao Zitang''s long blue shirt full of ink stains. Zhao Zi Tang is really interesting. Can you get ink all over your body by writing a word? "Well, this, no, it''s a little guy who knocked over the inkstone when he was studying. He just cleaned it up. He was about to clean the little guy, but he made the county master laugh with some girls Zhao Zitang was more helpless. When he first settled in Luofu, he only felt that it was extremely luxurious. He had never been in such a beautiful house. The only thing people have to feel is that there are too many animals in the house. Especially the ferocious leopard has, think about it all makes people feel terrible! Luo Wuyou hears the speech but is happy: "a little guy? Is the little guy mentioned by Mr. Zhang big, with a single horn on his head, and his coat is white and strange? " No wonder Hei Yao will bring them to Qingfeng Pavilion.It seems that JOJO is probably here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Yes, isn''t it the strange looking little fellow who is also the county master''s pet?" Zhao Zi Tang slightly a Leng, that little fellow appears when pour really scared him. He grew up in the countryside, although he studied hard in the cold window, he also saw a lot of poultry and wild birds. But also never that too long strange animal. "Yes, I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Chou Luo Wuyou slightly apologized: "but don''t worry about Mr. Lao. You can take it back to clean up. You can take ah Cho out of Jianqiu. Hongjin, you can stay here to clean up Mr. Zhao''s clothes. In addition, go to the warehouse to find a set of good four treasures of the study as an apology to Mr "Yes, miss." "No, I can clean it up by myself. I don''t need the inkstone. I haven''t thank the county Lord for the silver." Zhao Zi Tang, however, quickly waved his hand and refused. He said that he was scared when the inkstone was broken. However, it has nothing to do with the county head. How can he ask for her compensation? But before he finished his speech, he was cut off without worry: "you are welcome, sir. One thing comes back to one thing, and the silver is your due training. This is the disaster caused by ah Chu, so you should be responsible for it. However, an''er is still on his way back to the capital, so for the time being, I want you to teach these girls first! " "These girls have always been very diligent and eager to learn. Please let me know. Of course, I had promised you to teach only one stupid brother. Now that there are so many more students, I don''t know if you will add more training to your husband. How do you feel "It''s all right. I''ll teach with my heart. Please rest assured. However, there is no need to add a bundle to repair. The county Lord is so courteous that he has helped me a lot. I can''t thank you enough. If the young lady does this again, then the hall will really have no face to stay. " "Well, Mr. Yi, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll leave without worry." Luo Wuyou also did not force, nodded and nodded. If you don''t want more money, you can see that Zhao Zi Tang has a simple heart. And have the ambition, have to say the last life, red brocade''s vision, is better than her even than mother. It''s a pity that she was born because of her and ruined her marriage! In this world, she can do so much for the red brocade, and the rest has to rely on her own efforts. Other people can''t interfere too much in emotional matters. What she can do is to lead this thread for them. They were separated by Yin and Yang because of her in their previous lives. In this life, she only hoped that they could get together smoothly. In this way, she is also a worry. At this time, Jianqiu had already come out with her handkerchief. At this time, her whole body was covered with ink, even the corners of her mouth. The snow-white and smooth fur was dyed black and white, and the hair collapsed together. Some were dry, some were still wet, and even the snow-white silk handkerchief was dyed black. Little guy a pair of round big eyes is innocent looking at Luo Wuyou, water Mengmeng with a little flattering color, seems to also realize that he has made trouble in general. "Look at you. You even eat ink. Ah CHO, am I hungry for you? You see, you''ve been rolling around all these days, and you''re stupid to use ink as food. " Luo Wuyou stretched out his hand and picked up ah Chu. He went back to Wuyou Pavilion and ordered hot water to clean it. Looking at the appearance of the little guy, Luo Wuyou is really relieved, but at the same time, he feels angry and funny. This little guy, what''s wrong with eating ink? Looking at the appearance is very small and smart, but it is so silly! What''s good about ink? Ah Cho was put into a big wooden basin, which was filled with some warm water. The little guy spread out his paws and lay comfortably in it. Luo Wuyou was allowed to clean it. He was very happy. Next to the wooden basin, there are pancreases, Gleditsia pods, etc. Black Zhuo then lies on the side of that wooden basin, gnawing chicken legs, while looking at the basin with wide eyes. A pair of giant leopards is full of curiosity about this unknown species. Because of the arrival of Heiyao, originally because of the small ah chirp, a lot of worry free Pavilion is more boisterous, that one big and one small two guys scurrying all over the yard. Ah, it''s small, and it''s good at speed. The little guy jumps on the table, then on the Babao shelf! Finally, it is extremely arrogant to jump to the head of Mo Yao. "Roar --" Heiyao roared, stretched out his claws and patted him. But he didn''t know that the little guy had already jumped out of his way, which made Heiyao pat his own head and made him angry. From the ground to stand up, powerful body then chase up. Leopards are also good at speed, but that''s useless. It''s not a mountain forest or a grassland. There''s a lot of furniture in the house. Heiyao''s body size is too big, like a small package, either encounter here or there. Or the place is too small for it to climb in. Finally, ah Cho jumps back to the Babao shelf again. After a long day''s tiredness, Heiyao can only squat on the ground and look up at ah Chu''s leopard''s eyes. In the end, the mighty leopard king has no choice but to run to Luo Wuyou''s feet to linger, as if in a pathetic search for comfort. That appearance, can see in the room a lot of girls are laughing in disorder trembling. Even Luo Wuyou can''t help laughing, for Heiyao Shun Mao and ah Cho training a meal, that little guy can be clever, directly jump on the table to grab a cake to please black Yao, in an attempt to settle the past. Pianheiyao that big guy but eat this set, but a moment, the two families will be together again.It was not until the night was deep that the two rowdy fellows stopped. Out of the window, I don''t know when a crescent moon had been hung. People in the carefree Pavilion also went to bed early under the command of Luo Wuyou. Only Jianqiu and qingluan are still at Luo Wuyou''s side. "Mistress, it''s arranged. We can go." Han Zhuo and seven kill figures appear in the wing room, looking at the girl sitting on the couch in front of the chessboard, they are both respectful. "Well, let''s go." Luo Wuyou faintly said a word, reached out to drop the last piece of chess piece, and took qingluan and Jianqiu to get up and go out. In the night, outside the gate of Luo mansion, there was a carriage. Luo Wuyou cuts the autumn qingluan three people to get on the carriage together, but seven kills and the cold Zhuo actually sat in the vehicle rafter. One is the left emissary of Mingyue tower, and the other is the leader of the seven killing pavilion under the jurisdiction of Mingyue tower. They can work to drive the car, probably in addition to Rong Di that bright moon building owner, this can only be Luo Wuyou can have treatment. The car was driving slowly, and in the carriage, Jianqiu was frowning. "Miss, do you think this is really made by the third miss? Where on earth did she come from? How dare she calculate the money of the Shangshu mansion to deal with the young lady? Is she not afraid of getting into trouble Jian Qiu''s face is puzzled. The seven killers on the road have reported the findings of tracking in the daytime one by one. Originally, Jian Qiu also suspected that Luo Mingzhu was responsible for this. If you think about it carefully, there is still a big problem. You should know that today''s Luofu is no longer the prime minister''s office which was originally high in the city. Luo BINGSHU is no longer the prime minister, and it is impossible to protect her. As a woman of a common family, she also dares to calculate the Li family with a deep foundation? Is she not afraid that the Li family can strangle her to death with only one little finger? Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "that''s why my three sisters are not simple. Ha ha, if you don''t sing, you will be surprised. The brain is good enough, and the courage is extraordinary. I don''t know if Aunt Li knows about it? " I want to know more or less. It seems that Aunt Li is a woman who does not fight for it. But still, biting dogs usually don''t bark. Just like the princess De, she is the best at hiding, making a kind and virtuous person who is indifferent to the world. But in the end, she climbed up to the imperial concubine''s position in silence step by step, and even laughed to the end, and finally sat in the position of the Empress Dowager! Empress Dowager of Ming Dynasty? This Aunt Li is about the same kind of person as Princess de? There are many women who were born into businessmen and married into powerful families as concubines. The reason is also very well understood. From ancient times to the present, although businessmen are the richest, they are also the lowest status. Just as the world believes that everything is inferior, only the literati who are highly educated have the highest status. Comparing the two, there are two extremes, one in the sky and one in the earth. If you compare these two sentences, you can see how far the difference is. It has always been a powerful family. Those who are in high positions are most despised by businessmen who are full of copper. If she had not experienced the cruelty of seizing the throne, perhaps she would not understand. In fact, there is no such thing as who is higher and who is lower. It is the struggle between those at the top, and which one has less financial support? Collusion between officials and businessmen, collusion between officials and businessmen, the essence of the two is inseparable from who! Otherwise, why would Nangong Jingli win over the Liu family? Why did Nangong Jingyu spend a lot of energy and manpower to build a trade city like Liuyun city? Is not also to accumulate silver, support them to take that high position? Now she has changed Liuyun city into worry free city. Is there any reason for this? However, she not only borrowed the planning of Nangong Jingyu, and the existence of Wuyou city was not only to collect money, but also to train the army and the hidden guards. The city will be built into a solid fortress that can not only accumulate wealth, but also be invincible. "Yes, it''s true that if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash!" Jian Qiu said: "in fact, this is not without signs. Before the young lady left all of her, she had such a mind. But perhaps at that time there are scruples, so did not dare how to move. Now she suddenly became like this, and the maid wondered, perhaps she would find a support for herself? " "That''s for sure, so what we have to do now is to find out her" patron ". The truth will come to light. I can''t say there will be unexpected gains. " Luo Wuyou still laughs indifferently. The instigators behind Li Ruyu have been arrested. They are undoubtedly Luo Mingzhu. Who will be behind the Pearl of Koro? That''s what they''re going to do next! "What Miss said is that Luo Mingzhu and Luo Mingxiu have not made many friends under the pressure of Luo Xianer. It is not difficult to find out from this point of view. There is also Aunt Li''s side, Aunt Li''s aunt''s maid thinks, I''m afraid we have to do a careful investigation. " Whether it can be found or not, this investigation is necessary. "It''s getting deeper and deeper in my heart now. If you arrange these things, you can tell me the results of the investigation." "Miss Xie praises me. Don''t worry. I will arrange it properly." Luo Wuyou nods and praises him, but he does not pinch the autumn. However, the master and servant are getting more and more tacit understanding. The smile of the girl''s mouth is deeper, and she is relieved to cut autumn. This is the confidant that she adjusted by hand. Now, with the performance of cutting autumn, she can already stand alone.Naturally, she wants to delegate her power, and she doesn''t have to deal with everything herself. A good superior person should learn to know people and make good use of them. This is her good mother-in-law in her previous life, and the empress de Fei herself taught her. And what she said is true. It is more reassuring to do everything by yourself. But it''s hard work. It''s meaningless. It''s a waste of energy and time, and you can''t take care of it. Although she wanted to find out these things very much, she got priority in everything. At present, she is more concerned about the transformation of the heart of the nine days bright moon and the poison of the chaos of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 She has read the double classic of medicine and poison many times, and there is no record on it. What should happen after finding the ten flavor Qiankun recipe. She also asked about jondy, and he had no clue. The world knows that there are these ten recipes. However, it is also a difficult problem how to do it. Before Rongdi left, Qi Yan sent a message to Yigu. The master of Yigu had already rushed to Qindu. Master and senior brother are also in Qindu. In addition, she may have to go to the palace some time. I wonder if there are any records of this in the library of the palace? No matter what, if you set the strengths of many families, you will get something if you want to. It''s just that she seems to have forgotten a person for so long! That North Palace once helped her several times in the martial uncle, ghost Valley generation Valley Master Yi Qing. Luo Wuyou frowned a little annoyed, how she forgot him. She has never figured out why Jun Jinglan woke up so quickly on the night they left North Vietnam? Now she is Mao Sai suddenly open, I''m afraid this one can''t do without the "credit" of martial uncle Yi Qing? It was really her miscalculation. When she left, she forgot to inform Yiqing to leave with them. I don''t know what''s going on with Uncle Yiqing? Are you still trapped in the northern palace? Now that she has returned to Qindu, she should go to ZhangFu to see her master and mother. Although it is known from the elder martial brother that the mother''s toxin has been cleared, the body is also recovering. But as an apprentice, since she has returned, how can she not go to report peace? Naturally, I''d like to report the matter of Uncle Yiqing to my master. Luo Wuyou can''t help but sigh. It seems that she will be very busy next. The girl thought, the carriage has also slowly stopped. Cold Zhuo opened the curtain, cut autumn and qingluan jumped out of the carriage, Luo Wuyou helped down. Looking up at the end of the street corner, the two secluded Black Skull gates in the night, the blood colored lanterns still hanging in the cornice, and the blood characters dancing on both sides of the black iron gate. Luo Wuyou has a moment of sudden. Moon Tower! After a year and a half, unexpectedly, she came back here again. Standing here, looking at the bright moon tower in front of her, she suddenly seems to come up with the scene of meeting that man in the moon tower for the first time. At that time, he was so high that her only feeling was that he was like an immortal and a devil. It was unfathomable and made her feel terrible. Let her first feeling is to stay away from him, never provoke. Between them, they did not think of it! But in the end, the man was so strong into her heart, rooted and camped, and couldn''t pull it out any more. Think of this she can not help a sigh, Rong Di, Shangguan Mingyue, worry really miss you? Han Zhuo looked at the girl in a daze, and the girl''s eyes that suddenly became soft: "mother, will your subordinates take you in? However, I heard that the mistress seemed to have been to the moon tower once. Moreover, he was the only one who entered the moon tower without any fear, and the only one who came out well. It''s worthy of being the hostess, and her courage and courage are admired by Han Zhuo! " "Thank you for your praise." Luo Wuyou looked back and gathered his thoughts and laughed: "but you are wrong. You are not afraid. It''s just that when people are forced to be anxious, they will ignore the fear. What''s more, I didn''t come out without any damage. I was slapped hard by your master and I vomited blood When she was knocked down by one hand, her heart was filled with sorrow and hatred. "But didn''t the master give xiaohuandan to his mother? It shows that the mother is born different, destined to be our mother. Otherwise, how can you vomit the master all over, and the master is willing to give the medicine to the mother so generously? Zhuo followed the master for many years, but he never saw the master breaking the rules for anyone. " "Yes? Let''s go in. Don''t delay business. " Luo Wuyou only smile, naturally is different, that man first met on her with the intention of killing. But in the end, he not only did not kill her, but helped her everywhere. Even at the cost of life, at all costs to protect her. And because of the killing intention he showed to her when he met for the first time, she regarded him as the enemy from the very beginning, and he was also an enemy of incomparable size. She was on guard against him and tried to get rid of him. But in the end, he failed! They bet twice, and she won by a fluke! But in fact, in another life gamble between him and her, she lost and won! She lost, lost in the man''s overbearing and gentle, lost in his righteousness, also lost in front of his sincerity. However, they are willing to lose, and those who lose feel sweet and happy. She also won, she won the most sincere feelings in the world! Thinking of Luo Wuyou, he could not help shaking his head and laughing. Under the leadership of hanzhuo, the left envoy of Mingyue tower, he walked into the "ghost gate" and all the way into the hinterland of Mingyue tower, the luxurious underground palace. Looking at Shangguan Mingyue''s nest, you can''t help but wonder. I don''t know how this man built such an underground palace. Building such a palace is still in such a place. In addition to the time-consuming and labor-consuming, it will certainly make no small noise. But no one knows that there is such a underground palace under the moon. It''s almost impossible to do that. But he did.According to Han Zhuo, the underground palace has four floors. The first floor of the main hall contains the headquarters of Qisha Pavilion, the second floor of dark Pavilion, and the third floor of Qixing hall and the database. Here we have collected the most complete information and historical materials in the world, including all that can be collected in the history of the Three Kingdoms and the millennium. More complete than the palace. On the last floor is the chamber and the underground cell. There is also a thousand machine pavilion under the jurisdiction of Mingyue tower, which contains all kinds of experts. This master does not mean high martial arts, but various skills Masters. There are those who are good at making drugs, those who are good at making cups, those who are good at mechanisms, and those who are good at making weapons and studying arrays In short, as long as you can think of it in Qianji Pavilion, you can do it. Therefore, in Qianji, you also have a battalion: Shenji camp, which specializes in manufacturing weapons and arranging troops. The weapons and concealed weapons used by the red blood army and Yanyun 72 cavalry are all from Shenji camp. Rongdi also held 300000 troops, of which 50000 were red blood troops. For the officers and soldiers, the weapons and equipment in their hands and the method of arranging troops were naturally the most important. Often in the battlefield can also play a key factor in winning. So, God of war is not a god! Just like the amazing poison arrow team of the northern emperor Jinglan, Rongdi also invested a lot in this field, and set up a special distribution for it. Of course, the most crucial decisive factor on the battlefield lies in the wisdom and strategy of the marshal. And that man''s wisdom, she never doubted! "Hanzhuo, as far as I know, there seems to be a right envoy besides you? But why is it as if I haven''t seen the true face of Lushan mountain so far? " Luo Wuyou carefully listen to the introduction of Han Zhuo, but suddenly it is reminiscent of the man''s advice when leaving. He once said that with the token in her hand, she could also transfer the left and right envoys! The left emissary of Mingyue building is hanzhuo. She knows it clearly, even in her previous life. But she really didn''t hear anything about the right envoy''s name. Speaking of the right emissary of the moon, it seems to be more mysterious than the owner of the moon tower? And who is this right envoy? What kind of person would it be? "Well, if my mistress wants to see her, I can summon him to come, because other people are not in the building and have other matters to be responsible for, so I won''t come here if I have nothing to do." "No, I just asked casually." Luo Wuyou hears the speech to shake his head, she is just a little curious. It''s impossible to let people put down what they have to do and come to see what people look like and who they are just to help her understand? What''s that like? "Well, I''m sure my mother will see him soon. However, his subordinates were really looking forward to his appearance when he visited his mother. I think it will be very interesting! " Han Zhuo smelled the speech, his eyes flashed, and there was a smile on his handsome face. See Luo Wuyou pick eyebrows, cold Zhuo this sentence seems to have deep meaning, is this right to make her know? Or, is that person what special hobby and eccentricity, otherwise how can cold Zhuo say so? But I think it''s the latter. How can she know the moon? Countless faces appeared one by one in the brain, Luo Wuyou shook his head, but suddenly something flashed in his brain, but the idea was fleeting, and it dissipated so fast that she couldn''t catch hold of it. But there is always a strange feeling lingering in her heart, it seems that something has been ignored by her. But for a while, I can''t remember where it is? At this time, the party had reached the bottom of the palace, and the voice of Han Zhuo came again, interrupting her confused thoughts. "The mother has arrived, and song Ningyi, the imperial concubine, is being held in this cell. Imperial concubine song was punished by the people in the penalty hall, and the subordinates who should be asked are almost all asked. " "Here''s the confession we''ve got. The matron can have a look at it. In addition, in the cell next to them are the three grandsons and grandsons of the Yang family, the magistrate of the town. " Han Zhuo stops in front of an iron gate, reaches out his hand from the dark guard of the prison Hall who is in charge of guarding the prison gate, and presents the file transferred out too early to Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou reached out to take the file and opened it. He looked at the past at a glance, with a faint expression on his face. In the eyes is a bit surprised, it seems that the people of the moon tower are really some means. From that song de Fei''s mouth really asked something. "Qingluan, you accompany Jianqiu to Yang''s house. Hanzhuo, I asked you to get it for me. As for me, I''ll go to see the lady de Fei first." "Yes, mistress." Zhuo Luo is ready to go back to take the file. And qingluan also did not hesitate to accompany the shear autumn together to the three Yang family father and son of the prison. In front of each prison, there are dark guards to guard. You don''t have to worry about safety. It''s just that Jianqiu is the first time to enter here. That''s why she let qingluan accompany her, so as not to make her mood fluctuate too much. I believe that Jianqiu''s hatred for those scum will not be much shallower than her! After a few people left, Luo Wuyou did not hesitate any more and walked into the cell where Princess song was held. She is going to have a good meeting with her mother-in-law in her previous life: Madame de Fei!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 In the dark iron gate, a lantern was hung up by the guard. Under the orange light, you can see the cold ground and a figure curled up in the corner of the wall. The imperial concubine was still in full dress, but the dress had been broken into strips and stained with color. The high bun also collapsed on one side, some of which had been loose. The green silk on the head even had some white hair. The face was covered with scars and looked extremely haggard. At this time, she was quite different from the gentle and dignified appearance of the imperial concubine song de whom she had seen at the Palace Banquet half a year ago. Even the eyes are no longer soft and quiet! But full of Chi smile and cold meaning: "who is this imperial concubine way? It turned out to be the head of Shengping county. I really didn''t expect that she would be planted in the hands of you and Liu Suifeng. It seems that the head of Shengping county is really extraordinary. He has a very close relationship with the king of Rongjun, and even the young master of the Liu family is also closely related to you! However, this palace does not understand that we have no grudges with you. Why do you deal with this house like this? " "Madame de Fei is really very concerned about the county Lord. We have only seen it once at the Palace Banquet and the flower banquet. I didn''t expect that Princess de could recognize the head of the county at a glance. It seems that the rumor in the palace that the princess de has nothing to do with the world is not worthy of its name. " Luo Wuyou faintly returned a word, but the eyebrow peak was slightly picked, and a glimmer of streamer flashed through the bottom of the secluded pupil. She did not expect that she had not yet opened her mouth, but Princess song would say such a sentence, which was quite unexpected. No wonder she just felt something was wrong, but the idea flashed so fast that she couldn''t catch it for a while. So it is! She said that the size of Mingyue building is beyond her imagination. If we want to maintain the normal operation of such a huge institution, we need a lot of financial support. It''s true that the Seven Star hall leader is assassinated and the Seven Star hall leader is collecting information under the moon tower. Both of them are unprofitable businesses. However, Qianji Pavilion and dark pavilion are money burning businesses, and it is true that Qianji Pavilion, or the hidden Pavilion of seven killing Pavilion, can maintain enough financial resources to maintain the current operation of Qianji Pavilion and dark Pavilion. But at the beginning of Mingyue tower building? Where did you get that kind of capital? Rong Wang Fu can not be bad money, but if the original Wang Jun to mobilize large sums of money, those who have been concerned about Wang Rong''s people can not be unaware. According to her from the cold Zhuo shake light and other population. The moon tower was built by Shangguan Mingyue. When he was founded, he was only about eleven or twelve years old. Obviously, someone must have supported him in the meantime. In fact, there is no commercial distribution under the jurisdiction of Mingyue tower except Qisha Pavilion and qixingtang. This is indeed an abnormal place. That was what her fleeting doubts were. But she did not sort out the clue, but was interrupted by cold Zhuo, and the aura disappeared. But now I think that the identity of the mysterious rightist envoy seems to be coming out. He should be the first benevolent businessman of Daqin: Liu Suifeng, the young master of Liu family. Although it was less than 10%, she was at least 90% sure. At the time of the northern palace, Rongdi told her that she had been summoned back to let the right emissary of Qisha and Mingyue to change imperial concubine song de from the imperial palace. Does song Defei say such a thing again? This is already obvious. However, her alliance with Liu Jiada was not smooth at the beginning. But later, Liu Suifeng did everything she entrusted. Even, Rongdi once said that the first time he saw her was not in the moon tower, but on the luxurious boat of the Liu family. So is he really passing by? Is there really so much coincidence in the world? Luo Wuyou heart laugh, now it seems that the man hidden very deep. Liu Suifeng, the right emissary of the moon tower, is also very deep. She had doubts at the beginning, but at that time, she would never have thought of it. Liu Suifeng is actually a Rongdi person. From the beginning of contact with the Liu family, she did not understand the master Liu, who should be a man of great wisdom, but why did he stand in front of Prince Li so early? This is not the choice that a qualified family owner should make, nor does it conform to the hearsay and evaluation of Mr. Zhixun. Now I think the reason is clear. There is no doubt that the emperor of Qin doted on Rongdi, no matter from the fact that the emperor refused to establish a crown prince in recent years, or his move to send him to Rongwang''s mansion, as well as the military power held by Rongdi. Obviously, in the heart of the emperor, King Li, King Zhan and King Chen were the most popular candidates for the throne, but they were not the prince candidates in the eyes of the emperor. The person he wants to establish most is the son born to him and his beloved lady Xi Fei: Rongdi is! But the reality is, Rongdi''s body does not allow it, and Rongdi himself has obviously not wanted to take that position. His leg injury was obviously fake, and he suddenly stood up in the mortuary of the Ministry of torture. This she then deeply knew that his leg was not injured or disabled. Maybe he was really injured in that battle, but he was definitely not disabled. But he would rather pretend to be disabled to stay away from the court and fade out of people''s sight. Obviously, something happened five years ago that she didn''t know about.Perhaps it was then that he knew his own life experience? So in despondency under the germination of retreat, even at the time of injury, pretending to be a disabled to avoid these disputes? This is a great possibility! It would be very difficult for anyone to accept such a change of life experience! After all, who could have thought that the emperor who had been loyal to himself, and the one who had tried his best to save him turned out to be his own father? And the death of his mother''s concubine was indeed related to the emperor of Qin, and naturally he would not accept it. Even a sense of being mercilessly abandoned by his close relatives and being mercilessly used as a pawn and tool to defend the country for him. This is a very normal psychological change! Or is also precisely because of this, Rong Di has never been to the Qin emperor, even has the deep hatred.! In this case, she did not understand why Luo BINGSHU was her own father. But he never came to see her, never said a word to her, showed a smile, even, he still let her be bullied by his women and his daughters is the same. It''s not that she never yearned for her father''s love, but her desire for her father was slowly fermented into resentment and hatred, which existed in her heart since she was a child. And with the passage of time, and finally abandoned completely, the resentment is also more and more deep. Of course, this is just like under the cliff of broken soul, Rongdi''s words about Mo Bai Chen are the same. The wiser and wiser people are, the more likely they are to get stuck in it, and the more difficult they are to extricate themselves from it. The so-called wisdom will hurt, about that! Rongdi didn''t want to take the throne, but the emperor of Qin gave him too much military power and favor. Naturally, Rongdi and rongwangfu are the objects that some people want to attract but also taboo. What if you add a Liu family with a rich Qin Dynasty? It will only bring trouble to him and break the peace of Rongwang mansion. If you think about it carefully, you should not only have enough military power, but also have enough wealth to win the emperor''s heart? In such a favorable time, place and people, all the necessary conditions for climbing Dabao have been integrated into him! It was at that time that Rongdi''s real prince status had not been exposed. I was afraid that all people would also put their eyes on Rong Wang Fu and Rong di. And the rongwangfu and Rongdi will certainly become the objects of hostility and unhappiness of all the usurping forces. Therefore, the Liu family''s standing in advance of King Li is a kind of protection to Rong Wangfu and himself. Of course, there may be other reasons. After all, among the princes and princes of the Manchu Dynasty, apart from kairongdi, the most suitable candidate for the throne must be Nangong Jingli! Both Nangong Jingxiu and Nangong Jingchen were not qualified as emperors, but Nangong Jingxiu was not the emperor''s talent. Nangong Jingchen was more inferior than Nangong Jingxiu. The crown prince Nangong Jingming was also weak since he was young. Although he had the support of other nationalities after the death of the first queen, he himself was not very keen on it. Otherwise, the previous life will not finally let Nangong Jingyu benefit from it. Nangong Jingming died of illness in the spring of the 24th year of Qianyuan. Now Nangong Jingyu is dead, and many forces that Nangong Jingyu secretly planned to build in the name of the prince have also been removed. For the crown prince royalists, this is also a hard injury. It takes time to recover. In this case, it is not impossible to say that someone has already begun to wait and see and want to choose the team and stand on the other side. After all, Nangong Jingyu, who has been helping the crown prince, is dead. The chance for the crown prince to ascend the throne is much smaller. In such a case, people naturally have to start from their own interests. Reconsider who you want to be loyal to. However, let her still have a little confused, if really Liu Suifeng is that carefree right envoy. Why was the Liu family eventually uprooted? Did the emperor of Qin not know that Liu Suifeng was Rongdi? Or are there other reasons? The emperor of Qin didn''t know the truth of some things. Could he let di? If he were his man, how could he not protect it? That man, like him, is bound to be devoted to the people he cares about! Just like the Liu family standing in line with King Li, it is not only for himself, but also for the sake of accommodating the palace. Naturally, this is also a kind of protection for the Liu family. Or was he not in Qindu when something happened to the Liu family? It''s impossible. Shangguan Mingyue appeared on the night when she was stunned by the stick. So he should have been in Qindu. Or did he break into her boudoir and leave temporarily? This is not impossible. It is said that everything in the Liu family happened suddenly and was dealt with very quickly at that time. On that night, the imperial edict copied the family and destroyed the nine clans! On the second day, he was executed. More than 500 people were decapitated, and Liu Suifeng was the only one who escaped. It was only three days before and after, and everything had settled down. In the past few days when Liu family was executed, Shangguan Mingyue did not appear in front of her. But she was not sure whether it was. This question is a mystery, and now it can only be known after Rongdi comes back from the far north and asks her. Only in this way can we make a judgment and infer others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 This thought is a long story, but in fact, it has been turned back and forth in the blink of an eye. At this time, the opposite is suddenly spread a string of song Defei slightly sharp and mocking laughter. "Oh, ha ha After gathering a smile, song de Fei''s voice was a little hoarse: "isn''t that strange that the county master of Shengping said? Who else in the capital city has never heard of you? What''s more, in the deep palace, it''s so quiet and boring that those maids naturally talked about a lot. " "What''s more, I witnessed you become famous at the palace banquet with my own eyes, and was granted the title of county Lord by the emperor. How could this palace not know? How could I not recognize you? " For such a woman who was suddenly favored by the emperor, the whole harem, especially those concubines, was afraid that no one would not pay attention to it. After all, the Qin emperor at that time even preferred to push the princess nangongjing out, but he refused to accept the marriage proposal proposed by the prince of North Vietnam, and let Luo Wuyou marry Beiyue far away. Even many people speculated that the emperor''s move was to take the beauty into his palace. However, only she knew that this was not the case. As early as she saw Rongdi sitting with the girl, she had guessed. Emperor Qin left her not for himself, but for another person, that is, for Rongdi. It''s not that many people know about it. There is no airtight wall in the world. She is one of them. Besides her, the empress Fu is also one of them. Because the Rongwang mansion was quiet at that time, and Rongdi was far away from the court hall, they had no time and no chance to fight against the man. Who knows, it is such a woman, but it has disturbed all the situation! "In this way, the county Lord should feel honored to be remembered by the empress de Fei. However, the county master does not think it is a good thing to be so missed. In particular, you have been ordered to lurk around the emperor for many years. You even tried your best to raise Nangong Jingyu and wanted to push him to that position. " Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "even the head of the county has to admire your master. He is really far sighted and wise. He set up such a delicate chess game 20 years ago. If the head of the county guesses that the detailed works that empress dowager Ci''an sent to Daqin, not only princess Yongzhao, but also you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song de Fei did not speak, only a sneer. Luo Wuyou didn''t mind to continue: "of course, from the time you enter the palace, there is another possibility. It was Yongzhao at that time, the so-called Princess of Xijiang. She came for revenge, but fell in love with her enemy''s son. Therefore, Empress Dowager Ci''an has to send you again to make up for the changes in this revenge plan. " Carefully calculated, song Ningyi entered the palace at the age of 15 and was 32 this year, which means that she has been in the palace of Qin for 17 years. This year is the 20th year of Qianyuan. Yongzhao helped the emperor to seize the throne, and there were still several years between them. Obviously, they didn''t come to Daqin together. It comes in sequence. At that time, Yongzhao had a secret love affair with the Qin emperor. So it''s very possible and logical. It should not be different from the truth of that year. If not 100% right, at least 80% is the truth. After hearing this, imperial concubine song''s body stagnated slightly, and then she pursed her dry lips: "ha ha, ha ha, Shengping county master, are you trying to cover this princess''s words? I don''t know what you''re talking about, Princess Xijiang, revenge plan and Empress Dowager Ci''an? My concubine is just a concubine of Qin palace. What you said is ridiculous. Who doesn''t know that the western Xinjiang has been destroyed for 50 years, and what kind of Princess revenge "Lady de Fei doesn''t admit it yet?" Luo Wuyou raised eyebrows: "it seems that there are some things that Princess de has been locked up here, and no one has told you. But it doesn''t matter. The county Lord will tell you today. First of all, King Yu is dead. He will never return to North Vietnam this time. His heart was broken by the head of the county himself. " The girl said with a smile that she didn''t feel anything wrong with what she had done. The heart was indeed crushed into ashes after she worshipped ye''er, and his ashes were scattered at the bottom of the mass burial valley. If not, what is the use of her keeping it? Is it hard to remember? That person''s heart, looked also can let the person feel disgusting just. When she was replaced from the palace, they were still in North Vietnam. She had been kept here. If no one told her, she didn''t know it was normal. Maybe that''s why, although some things were asked in those confessions, the empress de imperial concubine bit her mouth very tightly. Also, those things said to her did not have any benefit! It will only make her die faster! "Luo Wuyou, do you know what you are talking about? Yu''er is king Yu of Qin Dynasty. How could he die in Beiyue? They are going to send envoys to celebrate. He can''t have an accident. " Nangong Jingyu''s death in the end or let song de Fei''s face change, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes also cold a few. Said she is a sudden shock: "Luo Wuyou, is it you, why do you want to do this?"Glancing at the girl''s calm and beautiful face and her dark eyes, song Ningyi''s face became colder and colder. She could see that this was not a lie to her. The girl''s eyes told her that all this was true. However, it is not on the battlefield to kill the enemy. How could he die? Since she said so, she must have something to do with her! "Madame de Fei is really extremely intelligent, as in the past. Indeed, all this was designed by the county leader. As for why I do this, is it not clear that you have not said it clearly? Of course, there is only one reason, and that is to crush your plans. Yongzhao had a feud with the county Lord. Although their mother and daughter have been removed by the county Lord, this palace knows that there are still people behind them. " Luo Wuyou hooked his lips and said, "a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff, not to mention a person who is so deep and so vicious as you are hiding. In case your master and son really seek revenge on the head of this county, will the county master be very passive? As the old saying goes, it''s better to start first, and then to suffer. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. " "And the county Lord always likes to take the initiative to kill all threats in the bud. Therefore, the county master naturally wants to catch you all out and get rid of them one by one. Otherwise, I am afraid that at the end of the day, you will not die, nor your master, but the head of the county. When she changed places, she was the head of the county. She believed that she would make the same choice as her own. Isn''t it Naturally, if not for this, Luo Xianer also succeeded in ascending to the throne in Nangong Jingyu, and everything was in their control. How can luoxian''er and Princess de fight with each other? Even the innocent ye''er was implicated by this? Song de Fei is such a cruel person, Luo xian''er Yongzhao is the same! Although there is no such fight, luoxianer will not let ye''er ascend the throne after she is pregnant, and will never let him live. But in the end, ye''er''s death is caused by it. And their internal struggle can only prove that the facts are consistent with her conjecture! "I really look down on the county Lord. I''m so cruel and vicious at a young age. No wonder Yongzhao will die in your hands. Now I know that this is not an accident, but you have a premeditation. I have to admire the wisdom and strategy of Wuyou county master Song de Fei''s voice couldn''t hear the joy, anger, praise and criticism. The voice changed: "it''s not unfair that Yongzhao could die in your hands. After all, no one would have thought that you would hide so well. At that time, she was just a commoner girl in the prime minister''s mansion. She had the courage to fight the Royal Princess. However, what is the relationship between all this and my concubine? You will not arrest my concubine for interrogation just to impute such an unwarranted crime to my concubine? " Yongzhao, that stupid woman? It''s not uncommon for her to die, but she didn''t expect that her death would involve her. This makes her feel inconceivable. It doesn''t make sense. She has never had contact with Yongzhao, and even Yongzhao never knew that she was in Daqin. When Yongzhao fell in love with the emperor of Qin, he cut off the line when he sent her. But she didn''t expect that the girl could guess so much? However, the conjecture belongs to conjecture. As long as she resists the death and does not recognize, Luo Wuyou has no evidence, this can only be a guess. If she thinks about it, she doesn''t know. She is wrong. Luo Wuyou dug her up not because of Yongzhao and luoxian''er, but from Jingyu of Nangong. Naturally, she did not seek the so-called evidence. "It seems that Madame de Fei is not going to admit it yet? It''s really strong willpower. No wonder Ci''an sent you here. If you think of your position in the holy Yin religion, you will be one of the four envoys of green dragon, white tiger, and Zhuque Xuanwu? " Seeing the disdain in Princess De''s eyes, Luo Wuyou chuckled: "actually, you underestimated the empress de Fei. I''m afraid that the empress is higher than you think. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. In terms of the current situation, do you think it''s useful if you don''t say it? Moreover, even if you don''t say it, someone already admits it. " "Mo Baichen, the southern emperor, has personally explained to the head of the county that everything behind this was done by Ci''an. Before his death, Yongzhao also acknowledged that she was a descendant of the royal family in western Xinjiang in the presence of the county head and the Qin emperor. The county master thought that the Empress Dowager must also have some connection with it? I don''t know what your true identity will be? " In the holy Yin religion, the status of song de Fei is obviously higher than that of the four envoys. Otherwise, she would not show such disdain when she was just testing. Then the real identity of this woman, that is, the identity of the remaining evils in the western Xinjiang will certainly not be low. Maybe she is the same as Yongzhao, but also from Huangzhi in western Xinjiang? Now it seems that 50 years ago, when the western frontier destroyed the country, more royal families escaped than they thought. I don''t know who this imperial concubine is? What is the identity of the Empress Dowager Ci''an? Originally, she thought that the reason why the western frontier destroyed the country 50 years ago was not important, so she never collected those materials and historical materials. Now it seems that she really needs to start investigating. It''s not only the reason why the western frontier destroyed the country. At the same time, I''m afraid we have to check the members of the royal family in western Xinjiang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "I didn''t expect that the leader of Shengping County knew a lot. It seems that during this period of time, the master of Shengping county is also in Beiyue. No wonder yu''er has been unable to find your whereabouts. Compared with foresight, it seems that all the people can''t add up to you Song Defei''s voice has been quiet and sharp. When the five characters of the southern emperor''s ink and white dust came out, the face of imperial concubine song de was really changed! Even the breath suddenly became a little shortness of breath, and the fundus of my eyes was even more shocked. She did not expect Luo Wuyou to know more than she imagined. Even less main ink white dust is involved. But how could he admit it? It''s impossible. Don''t all the masters know? It should be regarded as not knowing, otherwise, the master could not send someone to summon her. The more gloomy they were, the worse the situation was. Worst of all, the situation has changed, but they still don''t know. This is her fatal wound! She was hiding in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. In order to hide her identity, she did not dare to make big moves. Message blocking is a gap that cannot be filled. Nangong Jingyu used to be OK. No matter what news she has, she can get it from him, and sometimes she can also play a role of cover. However, Nangong Jingyu died, and she had been plotted before she got the news. All these changes came too quickly and suddenly, and there was no trace to find. She was destroyed, not to mention, she was completely planted. It''s really hateful to think about it. Especially because of the woman in front of her. Song de Fei glared at Luo Wuyou with a grim face. If she had not been wearing a Pipa bone, her limbs would have been locked in the black iron chain stretching out of the corner of the wall. I''m afraid that she will really get up and cut off Luo Wuyou''s neck, and then tear her into pieces bit by bit! Luo Wuyou turned a blind eye to song Ningyi''s seemingly murderous eyes: "the county master really knows a lot! Mo baishen himself admitted that empress dowager Ci''an was the initiator of all this. Ci''an repeatedly sent people to assassinate the northern emperor, Jinglan, which is even known to the northern emperor. " "You not only mastered the Southern Qi Dynasty, but also tried to disturb the northern Yue Dynasty. You also wanted to control the Qin palace. I guess Nangong Jingyu is your chosen puppet, right? By then, when you raise him to the throne of God, as long as you put luoxianer, who is the master of wanhuang, to the throne of queen, you will have the whole Qin under your control. " "You are really not missing. Both the emperor and empress are in your plan. I have to say that your ambition is really big enough." Think about it, isn''t it? Nangong Jingyu was supported by them, and luoxian''er was the one they chose. If they really achieve their goals, they will be in control of Daqin and Nanqi. Then he disturbed the North Vietnam and secretly removed a Dou who could not be supported by Jun yuan. When the time comes, they can attack North Vietnam again. If you want to defeat them with the ability of Jun Shuo and others? It''s just a fantasy. At that time, the three countries will naturally be held in their hands, which will eventually enable them to achieve the goal of dominating the three countries. After seeing the old lady song De''an, she didn''t realize how careful she was! How thorough is the calculation? Actually, twenty years ago, no, it should be said that more than a long time ago, such a chess game was started behind the scenes in an attempt to compete in the world. Ci''an, this woman''s heart and nature means are absolutely incomparable. If he was a man, if he had been born in the western Xinjiang, he had not yet faced national subjugation. I can''t say, I can really make a great hero! It''s a pity that I was born at the wrong time! And Ci''an is the most powerful enemy she has ever met. The enemy we have never met before! This is very good. The more powerful the enemy is, she will naturally fight up 120000 spirit to deal with it. She also wants to see, in the end, is she really competing in the world? Or did she pull her down? Thinking of this, the girl''s dark and bright eyes are actually blooming a sharp bright light. She is also looking forward to the contest with Ci''an. When he looked at the princess, he chuckled and said, "I have to say, your wishful thinking is really good, and what you hide is really deep, especially your lady de Fei. Today, I have been guarding against Yongzhao, trying to find the person behind Yongzhao. But I''m afraid he didn''t even dream that there was a poisonous snake hiding beside him "I was able to deceive the emperor of Qin for so many years. Even the head of the county had to admire the empress''s acting ability, just as the empress de Fei said. It''s really the true story of Empress Dowager Ci''an. You are so similar that if you don''t know it, you will really think that you are a pair of mother and daughter? " Seventeen years. This woman has been playing for seventeen years! Even compared with that kind old witch woman, it is not much different. They are similar to each other. No matter she or Ci''an are the same, they can endure and are equally fierce. Even the same heartless and cold-blooded.It took so many years for Ci''an to become the Empress Dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty. She controlled the whole Southern Qi Dynasty and even the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty was in her hands. And why didn''t the imperial concubine finally become the Empress Dowager of Qin Dynasty? Indeed, Ci''an is the person behind all this. But song de Fei was a woman alone in a foreign country, and she didn''t have as many hands around Ci''an. She can do that. How can she say she is not good? And she had no children all her life. I think this is also a means to gain a firm foothold in the palace? If her guess is not bad, she must have taken sterilization pills for a long time! How can anyone say that she is not cruel enough? Not cold-blooded enough? Although she was not as good as Ci''an, she was not much worse than Ci''an, and her speculation was more reasonable. It also makes it clearer and more reasonable to explain why they have achieved their goals. And fight with each other! "Luo Wuyou, are you really human?" Song de Fei''s face was cold to some extent twisted. Her eyes were frozen with Luo Wuyou, but her heart was full of waves. Is this girl really human? If it is, why can she dig out all the secrets they hide? What''s more, you can guess all these things only by speculation? Even guess what their ultimate goal is? How could there be such a smart person in the world? Even Rongdi, the God of war of the great Qin Dynasty, and the two people of the Qin emperor, have been pursuing and have not found her! But she fell into her hands? It''s unbelievable. It''s weird. It''s impossible! If it is true, she is just a lady who is raised in the boudoir. They even met so few times that they didn''t even say a word. How could she knock down Yong Zhaoduo in silence. You''ve found out who she thinks she''s hiding so well? She''s not a human being, she''s a monster! This is terrible! "Am I a human being, Madame de Fei is very suspicious? Then you have to look carefully. If the county master is not a person, how can there be shadow, temperature and heartbeat? " She''s human, of course, but she died once. I didn''t expect that this imperial concubine song would also suspect this? Smart as song Defei is really a taboo! But her suspicions are doomed to be impossible to answer. Luo Wuyou faintly smiles, but she walks into song Defei: "it seems that she doesn''t believe me when she looks so surprised. It doesn''t matter. You can also regard me as a ghost. After all, ghosts live in people''s hearts. How many ghost free people are there? Probably not? " "But it doesn''t matter whether I am or not. What matters is that Madame de Fei is doomed to be no longer. The head of the county also finished talking with his wife. So Niang, you should be on your way. As a lady of noble status, I''ll give you a ride by yourself The girl''s voice is as light as cloud, indifferent as the wind, without any waves. Princess de taught her a lot in her previous life, and it should be her hand-in-hand to send her a journey. If Nangong Jingyu has made her a cold-blooded and merciless woman in this life, why is it that Princess De is not the one who made her wholeheartedly pay for Nangong Jingyu in her previous life? These two mother and son make full use of her. Naturally, she will send them to hell for reunion! Imperial concubine song raised her head and glanced at her girl, but there was no surprise on her face. She knew from the beginning that she couldn''t get out of here again. Especially after talking to her, she was destined to die here. How could they put her back when they caught her so hard? They must have figured out all the exits. In the Qin palace, Nangong Jingyu is dead, but only a concubine is missing. At most, it is treated as a missing case. If you can''t find out anything in the end, it will naturally become a pending case. No one will care! This is the sorrow of being a concubine. There are three thousand beauties in the Imperial Palace, and few of them can enter the emperor''s eyes. Those who can enter the emperor''s heart are even less, and those who are not favored by the emperor are doomed to die, and they can only get two words. If you die, you die Luo Wuyou didn''t seem to see the sadness of song Defei''s moment. With a smile in her mouth, she bent down and put her right hand on her jaw. With a slight force on her finger bone, she opened her teeth. She did not know when a red pill had been pinched in her left hand. As soon as her fingertips were loosened, the pill fell into her mouth. When the girl let go, the medicine had slipped into the throat of imperial concubine song. "Cough..." Song Defei coughed a little, but the pill turned to melt in the mouth, and the drug took place very quickly. Within ten minutes, her whipped face suddenly became distorted. The whole person also curls up and pours down, his lips turn black, but the corners of his mouth keep spitting out. Her hands on the ground a burst of random grasp, the foot also kept kicking, but one eye is open and round, staring at Luo Wuyou who is standing at her feet, and her eyes are full of hatred and ruthlessness. But no matter how hard she hated, she could do nothing but endure the pain of the poison penetrating her intestines.Soon there was no movement. Luo Wuyou then looked at it like that. Until then, he squatted down and explored her nose. Then he took the pulse for her, until she was sure that Princess song had died and was not angry. This just pursed lip to stand up, walked out of the iron gate. Outside the iron gate, Han Zhuo has been waiting for his due diligence. "Mistress, what about her body? Would you like a fire? My subordinates think it''s better to burn all the fire, so as not to cheat the corpse. " As soon as she saw the girl come out, Han Zhuo immediately asked for instructions. She had seen many of these people''s strange means. It is inevitable that people will not have this worry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Luo Wuyou glanced at Han Zhuo and said: "people are dead. How do you want to deal with it. But you''re right. It''s a clean fire. " In a way, Han Zhuo''s worry is not unreasonable. Those incantations are really not reassuring. And no one knows whether song Defei will have these secret skills. So nature still burns clean! "Yes, the matron can rest assured that her subordinates will personally watch her body burn and will never let that kind of accident happen." Han Zhuo nodded, but he said, "in addition, the master mother, you have prepared the subordinates. However, do you really intend to do this? Will it... " "Why, the cold left envoy thought that the main means of the county was too cruel and cruel, and wanted to plead for the three people? I didn''t expect that the left emissary of the moon tower would have compassion, or would he have compassion for such a life? That sounds funny. " Luo Wuyou''s Qi did not change: "hanzhuo, you don''t know how many lives the town government has killed and how many innocent women have been murdered by oppressing the people? Even the evidence presented to the court case is only a small part. They have been involved in party and private affairs and conspired to bring them back. The emperor has sentenced them to chop up their families. I''m just trying to get justice for the victims. Why not "In a word, the head of the county knows what to do with the three people, and they are doomed to be punished. No matter who it is, even if your master comes, the head of this county will never let them go. Whoever blocks me is my enemy. Han Zhuo, do you really want to have a try? Can the county master deal with you The girl''s face was so cold that she would never let them die so easily. All that she suffered, the filth all over her body, she would make them pay the price. Will let them pay the price, she will use their blood to wash away the shame of her and red brocade in the past life, and wash away the dirty all over her body. So, she won''t let them die easily! Because, she wants them not to survive, not to die! "Mistress, you misunderstood me! I''m just afraid that dirty will stain your eyes. Why don''t you just stare at them? Don''t worry, my mother will do as she told me. Not only to ensure the completion of the tasks assigned by the mother, subordinates will definitely overfulfil. Mother... " Cold Zhuo some say not to go on, by the girl good a meal of white warning, let him can''t help but be surprised. It''s the first time I''ve seen her so excited that she even flings his face mercilessly. Seeing the girl''s face suddenly changed again, he was a little inexplicable. At the same time, his heart and liver all trembled violently. How could he be the enemy of three scum and his mother? Unless he''s stupid, his brain is full of bran, and there''s not much wrong. But think of the mother ordered those, is even he this big man feel some can not bear. It''s really hard for him to see the mistress. What if the master knew that he let his mistress see such a dirty picture? The consequence I wonder if the master will really split him into eight pieces? "If you''re worried about this, don''t worry about it. Han Zhuo, do you know that the real revenge is not to kill the enemy with one knife, but to see the pain of the enemy with your own eyes and hear the sound of his pain and miserable howl. That''s the way to get rid of your resentment. " Luo Wuyou light way: "so, also can be regarded as the real revenge!" It''s too easy to kill a man, but what about killing? What about looking at their bodies? Those who had experienced the pain, but still in her mind can not dissipate. She wanted to listen to their cries with her own ears, and to see with her own eyes the people who had been mean to others. How to be made cheap again! "Well, I understand." Luo Wuyou nods, but goes directly across the cold Zhuo to the other side of the cell. The sound insulation of the cells here is so good that you can hardly hear the sound inside when you stand outside. However, not far away, from the middle of one of the prisoners, there was a scream. Standing outside the iron door, through the small iron pane on the door, she quietly looked at the situation inside: "I can''t see, the girl Jianqiu is usually weak in language, but she is still very cruel when she starts to pour. However, such punishment has nothing to do with pain and oxygen for these people "Yes, the mistress said so." The corner of cold Zhuo''s mouth drew back a sentence, this still has nothing to do with painful oxygen? He can see clearly, the mother is particularly disgusted with the three Yang family. No, it''s just disgusting. But the three grandchildren of the Yang family did deserve what they deserved. In this capital city, almost everyone would like the Yang family to fall down early, and the Yang family would die too early! Otherwise, on the day when the Yang family was copied, how could many people buy firecrackers and set them off to celebrate the fall of the Yang family? This shows how bad the reputation of the Yang family in the capital is. I don''t know what kind of hatred does the mother have with the Yang family? Han Zhuo was strange in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask because of what happened just now. Luo Wuyou naturally would not explain. He just took back his eyes, opened the iron door from the outside and went in: "cut autumn, can you vent enough? It''s a waste of energy to prick with needles. How can we use this method to deal with such scum? " Jian Qiu held a needle in her hand, and her hand was still in the air. Under her arm was Yang Shuo, a big general of Zhenguo, who was full of anger and glare. It was about the first time in his life that zhenguogong was subjected to such an insult when he was stabbed with a needle by a woman.How can you not be angry? "Luo Wuyou, is it you? Hum, how dare you rob the prison? If you have committed such a big crime, you dare to do so to my father. My father warns you that you''d better let someone go, otherwise my father will not let you go! " Hearing the sound of the iron door opening, Yang Shuo instinctively raised his head and looked at the girl''s beautiful face. He only felt that there was a rush of anger, which instantly burned all his reason. After the three members of the Yang family were secretly robbed from the prison, they were brought here. Since then, no one showed up and they were only detained without punishment. Even when the prisoners were robbed, they did not even show up. He never knew what the purpose of these people was, let alone who robbed them. However, there is always a fluke in my heart. Until today, two women came in and used needles to torture them. Then Luo Wuyou appeared, and he could not guess. Then he''s in vain. Luo Wuyou must have been robbed by others, and they will never come to a good end if they fall into her hands. How could she be kind enough to save them when she abandoned them and tortured them? Isn''t that ridiculous? But he did not know that it was Rongdi''s order that robbed them. On the night when he came back to the capital city, Luo Wuyou did not know at that time. However, Rongdi knew that she had a feud with the Yang family, which he could see clearly when the girl in Tiangu academy abandoned Yang Yi''s grandson. So Rongdi learned that the people in Yang''s house had been put into the prison, and even if they were robbed, they were specially ordered not to use torture on them. And will be the three people to Luo Wuyou to deal with. His idea is very simple, is to eliminate the hatred in her heart little by little. Luo Wuyou may not have known before, but it''s not hard to guess at this time! Looking at the three Yang Shuo, she laughed: "the Duke of Zhenguo is really powerful. All of them have become the important criminals ordered by the imperial court. They are waiting to be executed after autumn. How dare they call themselves the Duke of their own country so arrogantly in front of the head of the county. How dare you threaten the county Lord like this? The county Lord really thinks that the people of the Yang family are stupid enough! " "Luo Wuyou, what do you want to do after robbing us?" Yang Zhanpeng looked at Yang Shuo, who was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He turned to Luo Wuyou and said, "don''t you want to revenge on us? You have abolished Yier, isn''t that enough? If you want to kill them all, you are too cruel at a young age. Are you afraid of retribution? " "Wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart, don''t you hear it?" Luo Wuyou retorted with a smile: "Yang Zhanpeng, you are right. It''s true that I abolished him and let your Yang family die. However, you may not know that your Yang family today can not do without the credit of the county master. When it comes to retribution, don''t you mean retribution? " "You..." "Luo Wuyou, it''s you. I killed you..." Yang Zhanpeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Yang Yi stood up from the ground and tried to rush to the girl with a grim face. However, he was also chained to death: "You cheap woman, how dare you make such a calculation on me, little whore, look at me..." As soon as Yang Yi''s shouting and abusing words came out, he was kicked to the ground by Han Zhuo, and his sword was lifted. He cut Yang Yi''s tongue directly, and even ordered his dumb acupoint, so that he could not even make a sound of howling. "If you dare to be disrespectful to your mistress, that''s the end!" Cold Zhuo cold mouth, voice with a fierce murderous spirit. They have become prisoners of the lower ranks. They dare to be so arrogant. They are really the seeds of the Yang family! Yang Yitong was rolling on the ground. Yang Zhanpeng and Yang Shuo looked at this scene and were so angry that their eyes were red: "Luo Wuyou, what do you want? I have no grievances with you in the past and no hatred in recent days. But you are so kind to my son. What do you want to do? " "No injustice in the past? Have no hatred recently? " Luo Wuyou sneered: "Yang Shuo, you are wrong. Yang Qianqian once threw me a whip on the street. On that day, your grandson Yang Yi and your granddaughter Yang Qianqian conspired with me to destroy my innocence. Do you really know nothing about this county Lord? Even later, the reputation of my husband and the evil girl of the disaster country can''t do without the help of the people from the government of your town? " "How can it be said that there is no resentment or hatred?" They owe her a lot in this life. She has forgotten that there is another Yang Qianqian, but she has become an official slave or even a prostitute. I don''t think it''s enough for the young lady of the Yang family to do it without her. Looking at Yang Shuo''s gloomy eyes, Luo Wuyou was even more indifferent: "don''t admit it. Although the county master has not checked it, the county master knows it clearly. Rong Di''s men have caught the people who spread rumors. But at that time, the county Lord wanted to use you to contain Luobing book. Let you have a few more months of comfortable days is the county Lord''s generous gift. Why, aren''t you satisfied? That''s a bit greedy Later, the man had mentioned that the man had been dealt with for a long time, and she did not care. Only because, at that time, she did not intend to move the government! "Because of this, you robbed us from the prison? What do you want to do? If you want to get revenge, you have to cut it quickly. Don''t tease me. If you frown, I''m not the Duke of Zhenguo, Yang Shuo. Don''t insult me with those women''s things! " Yang Shuo was extremely angry and roared, but he still had some posture of stretching his head and cutting his head."It''s true that he was the Duke of Zhenguo who had been killed in blood. He is really bloody! But I don''t want to kill you or cut you. What do you do? Of course, this county will not imprison you all your life. What a waste of food? " Luo Wuyou glanced at him with a smile in his mouth. Eyes micro MI, bright eyes in it is infected with a few silk fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Glancing at Yang Shuo, who was shaking with anger, the girl''s voice became colder: "insult? It turns out that Zhenguo father and son also know the meaning of insulting these two words. Do you think you don''t know these two words at all? How many women have you insulted these years "Are there too many for you to count? I think it is. Therefore, you can rest assured that the county Lord will not kill you so soon. How boring that would be? " Insult, is that insulting? It''s just that they''ve been so used to it that they don''t know what the real insult is. However, no matter what, she will let them have a good, good experience of the feeling of being insulted, that kind of feeling that life is not like death! Make sure that they will live forever and never forget to be a ghost or a man! "What do you want?" Yang Shuo roared, his chest heaved violently, and there was a surge of blood. Looking at the girl''s smile, listening to the voice and words without waves, he was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood. Neither kill nor cut, nor keep them prisoner? Is it not that she still intends to let people take needles and stab them all their life? That''s ridiculous. She really thought he would be scared? This vicious woman is too fanciful. "Ha ha, what are you doing?..." Luo Wuyou stretched out his hand to thread his hair on the forehead and said with a smile: "the county Lord wants you to have a good experience. What is a real insult? Yang Shuo, Yang Zhanpeng, Yang Yi, the head of this county has come up with a very interesting method. I think you will like it very much. It''s a good way to let your grandparents and grandchildren play together. Han Zhuo, give them the medicine. " Cold Zhuo did not hesitate to take out the pills to three people forced to feed down. The pills were just imported, and their faces suddenly changed in an instant. They were all old hands. They knew what the medicine was when they smelled it. It turned out to be an aphrodisiac. They don''t use it less. They can always be used on those women! But I didn''t expect that one day the girl actually fed the medicine into their mouth. Naturally, this medicine is not the best aphrodisiac like cinnabar tears. Although the effect is still very strong, but obviously compared with cinnabar tears, or far from. Only she gave them this medicine, did she want to "Luo Wuyou, you are really a good boy in the world. It''s a dog, or a whole eight wolf dogs! Of course, more than that, the cold left envoy also ordered them to give those dogs food, but also mixed with a large number of inferior aphrodisiac drugs. Just listen to the sound, you can know how wonderful and enchanting the war situation inside the prison? Han Zhuo glanced at the three girls standing beside the cell, and saw that Luo Wuyou only stood quietly by the wall, and did not get close to the iron window to see. He looked up and wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he was still relieved. But, in the heart actually appears one doubts after another. It''s true that the mother and the Yang family have a feud! He heard it clearly in the cell. But is it because of those who want such revenge? I always think it''s not so simple? What''s more, the housewife is only 12 years old. I really don''t know how she came up with such a method? However, no matter how the matron came up with, such punishment is really the most suitable for the three of the Yang family. It is true that they deserved it. They should be punished. He felt relieved when he heard the three people''s screams! Luo Wuyou only listened quietly, without saying a word, but his breath was a little tight. Long sleeve under the hand is already dead tightly, deeply embedded in the meat. Fierce sharp pain wave after wave of attack, but how to rival the pain in her heart. Even if she did not have to look at her, she could imagine how miserable the scene would be in that iron door. Listening to the sound, she thought that the joy of revenge would rise in her heart. However, it only made her more painful. That sharp scream, I do not know when has gone in the ear. She seemed to feel that she was back in that dark prison again. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. The dirty faces of those people and animals were obviously trying to forget, but the more they wanted to forget, the clearer they remembered! The heart was so painful that I couldn''t breathe. The soft light in front of me seemed to be flickering, and suddenly became blurred. The girl''s eyes closed slightly, her whole body shook twice, and then she fell to one side. "Miss..." "Mistress..." Luo Wuyou wants to respond to the voice of surprise. However, the whole person is powerless, unable to open her eyes and respond to it. Then, her whole person completely fell into a darkness. The night sky is silent, and the horse''s hooves are won! In the carriage of Feichi, the man who has been sitting still with his purse in his hand suddenly reaches out to cover his heart. A sharp stabbing pain runs across his heart. The sudden inexplicable pain makes him frown. Almost didn''t think about it, he began to drink: "Qi Feng Qi Yan, immediately stop!""Woo..." In front of the car, Qi Yan quickly reined in the rein and stopped the carriage. He went to the front of the carriage and looked at the man''s face turning pale and his hand covering his chest. His face changed dramatically: "master, what''s the matter? It''s your health again, isn''t it? I''ll give you a pulse "No, we need to go back to the capital when we have something important to do. You are waiting for the county at the inn in the small town ahead." The man said, do not wait for Qi Feng Qi Yan back, God has got out of the carriage, body shape into a wipe of light, but in the blink of an eye has disappeared in the dark sky. Tu Liuqi, Feng and Qi Yan stood there, stamping their feet in a hurry. Rongdi was very relaxed all the way and exerted his lightness skills to the extreme. Fortunately, he started on that day, and his journey was not far away. Two hours later, he finally rushed back to the city of Qindu. He went all the way to the Wuyou Pavilion of Luofu. He looked at the servants who were running all the time, as well as the Han Zhuo and the seven killers, who kept pacing back and forth at the door of the chamber. The man''s heart suddenly sank. "What''s the matter? Why are you all here? " The tall and straight figure of the man suddenly appeared in front of the wing room, and his face was grim and cold. Eye light is more sharp as an arrow, straight to the three people. He was confused on the road, and now it seems that he is carefree and has an accident. "Master, why are you here?" Han Zhuo''s three people were stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect the man to suddenly appear: "master son, it''s such a mistress. She went to the Mingyue building tonight, but somehow she suddenly fainted. At this moment, Hongjin Jianqiu and they are taking care of the mother, and their subordinates have sent for doctor Mo...." The matter was briefly said once, but cold Zhuo was anxious but did not understand. Obviously, everything is fine. He didn''t see anything wrong with his mother''s treatment of the Yang family. But how could the mother suddenly faint? It won''t be because of the edge of blood, right? Cold Zhuo thought of this, eyes light micro flash is also a sink in the heart, more worried. It''s not impossible. After all, who can stand the bowl by bowl of blood taking? Rong Di''s face condensed to the extreme. After listening to the words of Han Zhuo, he stepped into the wing room. He did not see the difference of cold Zhuo. My heart was drowned by self blame earlier. It''s all his fault. He should stay two more days before leaving, at least until she has dealt with the Yang family. Worry free, she has a deep hatred for the Yang family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 In Rongdi''s mind, she saw Yang Yi''s eyes coldly when she abandoned Yang Yi. What is the likeness of seeing Nangong Jingyu by lingchi in the northern kingdom? The man is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he appears in the wing room. At the first glance, I saw the girl lying in the gauze curtain! "You all go out." "Yes, sheriff. Please take good care of the young lady Red brocade eyes red, wipe tears led people back out, Miss said to go out in the evening, she thought there would be so many people to follow, there will be no accident. But who ever thought that when the young lady went out, she was still in a good state, but when she came back, she was in a coma and was carried back by qingluan. No matter how they call, they can''t wake up the young lady. She had a feeling that miss could hear, but she couldn''t wake up. It''s like the whole person is in a nightmare. Let a person see the pain that the heart all pulls up! Such carefree too pale, pale that thin face on almost no trace of blood, pale people can not help but feel distressed. Her beautiful brows frowned tightly together, but her forehead was still covered with beads of sweat. The expression on her face was extremely painful. Lip side micro motion seems to be saying something in silence Every time I look at the girl''s wriggling lips, his heart seems to be tingling. She''s calling for help. She''s calling for help from Rongdi. Shangguan Mingyue is saving me She kept shouting and yelling, but she couldn''t make a sound at all. "Roche is carefree, Roche is carefree, carefree, carefree This county is here, this county is here Worry free, I''m here, Rongdi is here, Shangguan Mingyue is here... " Rongdi picked up the girl carefully and let her lean in his arms. He whispered in the girl''s ear, took out the brocade handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead for the girl. On the other hand, he kept saying that he wanted to wake her up from the nightmare. It''s dark all around. I can''t see the darkness of my fingers. There''s no light, no time, no one, nothing. She''s the only one who''s locked up in a space that''s dark and frightening and empty. I don''t know when, there is a voice coming from all around. The wild laughter and abuse, a harsh one to the extreme, let her whole person involuntarily curl up, can not help shaking. But she can''t, she must escape from here, she wants to save her ye''er. Who can save her, who can save her, ye''er. Rongdi, Rongdi, help me, help me Curled up in the dark, she kept shouting, Rongdi, Rongdi, yes, ye''er is dead, her ye''er is dead, she saw him executed with her own eyes, she saw it with her own eyes. Yes, ye''er is dead. She is also burned to death. All the family members are dead. Then she was born again. Ye''er, no, ye''er is still dead, but she has avenged him. She has killed all the people who have harmed him. She avenged him! She also has a lovely brother. She named him an''er. It''s all over. It''s just a nightmare. It''s just an illusion. Yes, it''s just an illusion! The darkness receded in the blink of an eye, the eyes suddenly brightened, the sky hung with a round of sunrise, surrounded by lush green, flowers blooming in the branches, birds hovering in the sky, endless fields, everywhere through the beauty of quiet. Where is this? Luo Wuyou is standing on the hill, looking at the strange but familiar scenery in front of her. She is dazed and puzzled. Isn''t she supposed to be in the underground palace of Mingyue tower now? How could it be in the wild? Where is this? Suddenly, on the winding road in the distance, dozens of iron horses splashed dust all over the ground, galloping toward her direction. The sound of trampling became closer and closer, and even the earth seemed to be shaking. She instinctively raised her head to look, but when she got to one of the faces on the horse, she was shocked. Among the dozens of masked men in black, there is a figure particularly striking, which is actually red brocade? But how could she be here? And who''s with her? Why do they look so anxious? It seems to be going somewhere? What''s going on? Luo Wuyou did not have time to think about it and jumped down the hill all the way to the galloping horse team. She waved her hands and called out the name of red brocade. However, the next scene made her whole person completely dull, so dull that she could not speak. She watched the horse come towards her without half a pause. The red brocade on the horse is a broken face, full of killing intention, but it seems that she can''t be seen at all. Still galloping. The horse came to her in the blink of an eye, but it was too late for her to dodge. I thought that I would be trampled by iron hooves, and was trampled on with blood and flesh. However, she was surprised that she felt no pain at all. She watched the horse pass through her body.The horse went straight through her. This scene makes Luo Wuyou''s face change greatly. How could this happen? Is she dead again? How else would the horse penetrate her? This is impossible. She remembers that she dealt with the three people who had insulted her and Hongjin in Mingyue building. How could you die? If she really died, why didn''t she remember what happened? And what if she dies for nine days? What about jondy? What should he do with his strange poison? Luo Wuyou, full of disbelief, bent down to grab the bluestone block on the ground, but there was no touch at all. Still only to watch their hands from the gray stone through. Transparent, completely transparent. But at this time, her body is suddenly pulled by the general floating up, not subject to the direction of red brocade and others floated past. Sipping her lips, she finally realized something was wrong. It''s not right. It''s not the right age. She was born again in the 19th year of Qianyuan. Even if she died in the past year and a half, it was only the 20th year of Qianyuan. Hongjin is only 14 years old. But the red brocade that she saw just now is the eye light is sharp, the vicissitudes of life all over the body have not seen a bit of green and astringent, even she still combs the woman''s hair bun. Only after Zhao Zitang''s death in the previous life did she comb her hair like that all the time. Suddenly, there seems to be something exploding in my mind. Did she go back to her previous life? Luo Wuyou gradually calmed down. She remembered clearly that she had been in the underground palace of the moon tower. If she guessed correctly, she should have been in a coma after being stimulated. And in a coma, I don''t know what opportunity it touched. As a result, he was dragged back to his previous life. In Luo Wuyou''s thinking, the scene in front of him has already changed. The towering gate in the distance can be seen from a distance. However, Hongjin and others are stopped. She knew the leader who came to stop the robbery. She was actually mother Yu beside Yongzhao. The two gangs of men and horses soon began to fight, weapons collided, the whole field was torn and killed, and the flesh and blood bodies were flying. The people brought by red brocade were extremely fierce. Almost all the people who brought mother Yu to kill were killed. Luo Wuyou floats in the air, watching this scene, red brocade people rush to the capital? What does she want to do? What year is this? What happened? While she was thinking, the voice of mother Yu''s Yin compassion came from below: "Hongjin, you really have some skills. You can find someone from Mingyue building to help you. I''ll tell you, it''s too late for you to make it now. The execution has long been over, the prince''s Highness has been torn apart, and your master has been turned into ashes. Even if you bring help, you can''t save one. " "Poisonous woman -" red brocade''s face was full of grief and indignation. She glanced at mammy Yu''s eyes as sharp as a knife edge. "Old poisonous woman, you imprisoned the young lady, killed the prince''s highness, and even took care of the family. You will not have a good end. If God has eyes, you will get retribution." "I don''t know if there is any eye in heaven, but I''m ordered to kill you. I''m really worthy of being the first-class maid around the eldest lady. How can you rest assured if you don''t get rid of this evil?" Mother Yu''s sad smile was extremely sharp, and Luo Wuyou was surprised. She was so familiar with the voice that she called in the five poisons animal tide in the prison. "Red brocade, go, red brocade, take them, red brocade, go quickly, if you don''t go, it will be too late, red brocade, go, go, go..." Luo Wuyou cried out anxiously, but her voice was not heard by any one. There were many poisonous insects, snakes and ants coming out of the jungle. At this time, ye and Hong Er came back to save her. Moon Tower! She actually found the moon tower, yes, in addition to the moon tower, who can she look for? But what price did she pay for it? I don''t want to pee. Only she did not know, at this time she could not save them! Why do you have to struggle in vain? Luo Wuyou looks at the red brocade, looks at the distant sword to run to qingluan, heartache, she does not know god let her back to do? Is it difficult for her to see it again? How miserable did the last two people around her fall into in the previous life? Why should heaven be so cruel? "Worry free, worry free, wake up, worry free..." Rongdi kept calling, watching the expression on the girl''s face become extremely sad, but no matter how she called, she couldn''t wake up. Suddenly, the corner of the girl''s closed eyes actually spilled two drops of clear tears. The tears were crystal clear, but it was like a fire burning his heart burning pain! "Somebody "Master, my subordinates are waiting." The three people who had been guarding the outside of the wing room all appeared in a moment. However, Rongdi gave an order in a cold voice without raising his head: "you three protect the law for this county, and send someone to guard the whole worry free Pavilion for the county. No one is allowed to come in and disturb.""Master, what do you want to do? It''s not suitable for your body to perform forbidden technique. Master, you can''t do this. If your mother wakes up, she won''t allow you to do so! Doctor Mo wants to be here soon. Master, you''d better let doctor Mo pass the pulse for his mother. Maybe doctor Mo will have a way. " Protect the law? These two words let cold Zhuo heart eyebrow heart are mercilessly a jump! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Don''t let the county go down again Rongdi''s voice is very cold, but also full of strong anger and no doubt. The situation of a girl in her arms is not a case of illness and physical discomfort, but a mental devil has been born and fallen into a dream. Even if Mo Han comes, what''s the use? Can''t it be two needles to wake her up? Such a situation is not unheard of. In the peach blossom forest, and in the silent garden, it is also true of those two comas and anomalies. Fortunately, he was there at that time, so we could control it in time. However, it is obvious that this time, he was stimulated too much, but he was not there at that time. She couldn''t control it in time so that she was in a bad situation. If we don''t try to wake her up from that dream as soon as possible, I''m afraid she will be trapped in the dream all the time. They are also trapped in their own demons. He looked at her change a little bit and thought she was much better. Even so relieved to leave, but now it seems that he is wrong, worry free heart buried injury and pain is obviously more than he imagined, even deeper. He thought that as long as she was happy, those past, those injuries about her previous life and past. As long as he takes care of it carefully, one day it will disappear without leaving any trace. He didn''t want to uncover her scar and make her hurt again, but now he had to know. He wanted to know what was holding her back? Let her so suffering, so painful, so sad and desperate? "Master, don''t worry, my subordinates will guard here well, and will never let anyone approach." Seven kill and dark Yin pull cold Zhuo out of the wing room, the master''s mind has been determined. As subordinates, they can''t change at all. What we can do is to obey the orders and guard here well, and never let anyone disturb you. In order to minimize the danger of the master! What else can they do? Can you beat the master dizzy? Even if they have the courage, they don''t have the ability? Han Zhuo didn''t know that, but when the master was poisoned in North Vietnam, it was because of the forbidden technique that the time of his poisoning was prolonged. Qi Yan once specially warned that we should be optimistic about the master and never let him use forbidden techniques. But now the master is? How can they stop the mistress? Judging from the master''s face, I''m afraid that he thought too simply. The mistress would never be an ordinary coma. It must be more serious than they imagined. Otherwise, the master will not easily decide to use forbidden technique. Looking at the situation of the master, he was extremely worried. Looking at the mother''s pale and painful face, he could not help worrying. Han Zhuo stood outside the door, his eyes full of struggle and hesitation. He was the only one who knew about the mother''s blood holding up the heart of the moon. But at this moment, if the mother is allowed to continue, can the mother''s body stand it? Should he tell the master about this? The door of the chamber was closed again. In the room separated by the door, Rongdi gazed tightly. After a moment, however, she gently laid the girl down on the bed and gently wiped away the tears on the girl''s face. "Roche is carefree, waiting for our county, which will wake you up." The man''s voice was deep and soft to the extreme. His words dropped. He suddenly opened his right index finger and pointed to the abdominal wound. A drop of golden liquid was forced out of the body and flew up from the man''s fingertip into the air, and then fell on the girl''s eyebrow. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the girl''s body. At the same time, the girl''s body also began to emit a light golden light. Rongdi''s face was pale, but there was no delay. Then he took out a special red rope from his arms and tied the two ends of the red rope to the girl and his wrist respectively. After that, the black clothes were flying, and the man''s slender hands began to keep printing. The moon, which is as bright as China, turns into threads and interweaves to form a complicated array. That''s: Nine turn soul array! Because of the formation, Rongdi''s face was also momentarily gone. His body at this time is really not suitable for forming the nine turn soul guiding array, but he has no other way now. When he went back to the capital, he went to lanruo temple. His master was still in the process of being shut down. No one could help him. The worry free situation made him worry. In addition to Jie jiuzhuan''s soul array into her dream, it is possible to wake her up. In addition, she can only wait for her to wake up. Worry free is wise, intelligent, strong and tolerant. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems to be invincible and no one can defeat it. However, only he knows that she is very strong, but also very fragile! It''s just that she hides all her fragility and never shows it to anyone. It''s like she''s hiding her wounds and pain. And her vulnerability, he guessed, must have something to do with the pain. Those so-called nightmares of the past life, severely entangled her. He should also take this opportunity to find out! In this way, she can prescribe the right medicine and completely remove her heart demons. Otherwise, if it is allowed to go on like this, the worry free situation will not only be bad, but also very likely to become more and more serious.After the formation, the man also lay beside the girl on the bed, and held the girl''s hand tightly. In the long screen, the white light from the nine turn soul array is interwoven with the golden light on the girl, and then they will be wrapped together by overflowing. The narrow and long blinds of jondy closed, and his eyes fell into a complete darkness. When he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of the man changed, no longer in the van, but the crowd was like a hot street, and the pedestrians were constantly flowing. How could it be here, when condo frowned? Nine turn soul array should lead him into her dream, find her. How can it be in Qindu street? The street is very lively, pedestrians are endless, suddenly in the distance but there is a knock and hit the joy of the sound, a team of the team soon appeared in the eyes of the men. "Do you think there is a problem with Yu Wang? Would you marry a woman who was so corrupt as a princess? It''s really hard to think! " "Can you not marry, or marry, but it will not be a countergist? It is a bad luck to say that the Yu king is really unlucky. This big lady of Luo family is also a good life. A small common woman identity will be caught in private with people at the Baihua banquet, and she can become Princess Yu once again? " "Ha ha, it''s good enough..." The pedestrians on the street talked about it. What was said behind was not heard by Rong di. The five words of Miss Luo family instinctively looked up at the red sedan. Miss Luo family, is it his worry free sitting in it? Princess Yu, marry Nangong Jingyu? The man again thought of the dialogue between the girl and Nangong Jingli in the North Palace prison. Indeed, he really entered the worry free dream of the past, so where is the worry free? The man swept around but did not find his mind. His eyes flickered, and he was fixed on the sedan again. He stepped up through the crowd and entered the Yu palace with the sedan. He watched the ceremony of the chapel, and saw the new man being sent into the cave. Also look at the girl cover when the open of the blue, with a small face of fear. That face is his worry free, but not. Then a huge pull-up force was spread, and then Rong Di opened his eyes and went out in another place. There were towering palace buildings. The girl entered the palace with the princess in formal dress and Nangong Jing Haoyu, but she was suffering a lot of difficulties. The girl''s insistence and sadness, song de Fei''s words help. ¡­¡­ Scene by scene, like water, crossed in front of him. In the short time of Ming Ming Dynasty, he saw the first half of the girl, watched her become married, watched her fall down a little bit, watched her practice dance skills for the sake of the man''s joy, and watched her study the strategy of military strategy all night for Nangong Jingyu, and watched her go into Bandit village alone to save Nangong Jingyu Fall off the cliff. Every time in distress, every injury, let his heart involuntarily hurt. He wanted to reach out to save her, but when he reached out, she only passed through his body. He forgot, it was only her dream of the past! Five years, she finally won Nangong Jingyu as Prince and entered the east palace. She also from Yu princess, into princess! Later, she was pregnant! She smiled very softly, very gentle, from that gentle eyes, he can see how she has been looking forward to the arrival of that child. She often talks to the unborn child with her stomach. She has prepared a lot of small clothes and shoes for him. Each one is made of stitching and sewing by hand. He thought that she was definitely happy at that time. Her smile, her eyes, and her body all exuded such a kind of brilliance. He watched her belly grow up day by day. But she didn''t know a disaster was coming. Luoxianer and Yongzhao had long been in collusion with Nangong Huang Yu. On the night of her birth, her girl was bought and given medicine to her, but she was shut up in a coma. He wanted to remind her that he wanted to take her away, but he could not do anything because it was just a dream. But what he saw in the dream was her own experience. It happened. He can only look at it. Looking at the day when Nangong Jingyu was founded, luoxianer became Queen. She was a queen in a paper call book, but she was born and died. He looked at her sadness, looked at her indignation questioning, but was ruthless and ruthless by Nangong Jingyu that wolf dog animal kicked out in the ground. He looked at her spitting blood, and watched her die as gray as an inch. Heart, pain has choked! Rong Di is full of heart and eyes of killing, at this moment only feel that let Nangong Jingyu die, it is really too cheap he too light to forgive him. He put on the heart of the people but they are so hurt, no wonder she will have so deep hatred. All the fanaticism was put into him, but he was cruel and cruel to her into hell. Rong Di was angry and his eyes were full of blood thirsty red! What he had never thought of, however, was that her suffering had just begun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 How much pain and hate can one bear? The thin girl suffered a lot. It''s hard to imagine, heartache, pity and pity. In the heart of the cold hearted man, there is a fierce evil spirit that destroys the heaven and earth. More than his dry eyes, but also out of two lines of crystal clear tears Rongdi stood in the dark room, looking at the whole body skeleton was melted out, white hair of her, reached out to touch, touch her face, touch her already destroyed and rotten facial features, also touched her head full of gorgeous hair. The heart has been hurt, the pain is extreme! In the brothel, he watched her full of green silk inch inch inch into snow! Tears dripped soundlessly, and his long and transparent fingers passed between the cheeks. He still felt it carefully and seriously. How many times do you want to hold her in your arms and comfort her? How many times do you want to kill those who hurt her. But he could only see his hands in vain through the void. At that moment, only hate their own powerlessness. Just like this moment, he still can only stand by and look at her. His eyes are fixed on the execution ground, and the despair and unwillingness of her last hope after Nangong Chengye''s death. He watched her body burn to ashes. See her by crazy hatred package, endless sink deep. Finally, she did not hesitate to cast a curse against the sky for the chance of rebirth and revenge! The whole building collapsed. The sky outside the window was bright and clear, but in an instant it became very dark. The clouds covered the sun and the wind swept through. Then the sky turned red. It''s even redder than the burning clouds at sunset. In the blood red, however, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, and two figures were sucked in. The passers-by who had watched the execution of the execution were all swayed by the strong wind and fled in all directions. The vision of the sky flashed away and no one saw it. Of course, they can''t see it either. Only Rongdi looked up at the vision for a moment. His eyes flashed slightly, but he also quickly moved away from his eyes. He glanced at the red line which was less than the size of a rice grain on his wrist. The man''s brow was frowning. He had not much time left. He had to find worry free as soon as possible. It is true that the nine turn soul guiding array can lead people to dream, but there is a time limit. When the red line is completely faded, if he can''t find her and take her away, they will stay here and never go back. He had to take her away, but even Nangong Chengye executed, she did not show up. Where is her consciousness now? Rongdi''s eyes kept scanning, but suddenly his eyes were slightly narrowed. His body, like a tree flavor, floated to the opposite floor of the building. The doors and windows of the wing room were all closed. Only when the vision came out, he had opened a crack. The man was wearing a black cloak and a wisp of white hair floating on his forehead. It was After glancing at the countless candles and other things in the room behind the man, Rongdi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp cold light appeared in his eyes. Originally, he wanted to float along and see the man''s face, but at this time the familiar pulling force came again. Now the picture turns again. In the endless blood and killing, he almost saw her shuttling in the crowd at the first sight. She was floating like that. She had no entity, no fighting power, and could not even touch anything. He waved her hands and feet to stop the snakes and insects. There was a slight burning pain between his wrists. At this time, the red line about the size of a grain of rice on his wrist began to flicker and was about to disappear. Rongdi''s figure flashed forward, and there was a strange bead in his hand. The bead turned into a light when he was flicked by the man''s finger, and went straight into the girl''s body. Luo Wuyou, who had already fallen into madness, was once again in the dark. I was completely unconscious. ¡­¡­ The light suddenly disappeared in the long gauze curtain, and the two people who had closed their eyes on the bed opened their eyes. Looking at the familiar tent above, the girl''s eyes opened greatly, and the light of her eyes was a little dull and absent-minded. Was it just her dream? Or did she really go back to her previous life? On the day that she and ye''er died, Hongjin and qingluan took the people of Mingyue building to save them? These two people often follow her around, naturally also know the rules of the moon tower. In her previous life, she did not know Rongdi, and wanted the people of Mingyue building to do it. Obviously, there was only one way. They also went to gamble once, still take life to gamble! Why are you so stupid? Since it has been separated from, then live peacefully, why go back again? What''s the use of that? It was just a trick to deceive them. And did they escape? She did not see this answer, nor could she speculate that ye''er had not been stopped from executing her sentence in the previous life. She did not even know that after the death of the family member, there were still people searching for her whereabouts. For this reason, she even went to the qingluan building. However, these do not seem to matter anymore.At least this life, qingluan and Hongjin are still good. But mother Yu was sent to hell early. Not only mother Yu, but her enemies were dead. She would send them down soon. Luo Wuyou lenglengleng thinking, eyes do not blink, until the body was put into a warm embrace, by a pair of big palm tight system hoop, she suddenly back to God. Smelling the familiar breath and medicine fragrance, looking at the man''s handsome face, the girl''s eyes were full of surprise and shock. "Rongdi, how can you be here, you..." "If I''m not here, I''ve been calling you and holding you. Are you going to stay awake all the time? Don''t worry, don''t you know this county has been calling you for a long time Rongdi''s right hand was covered with a girl''s pliable and ink splashed hair, and his voice was soft to the extreme. Men''s bright star eyes are floating on the thick heartache. He never knew that there was so much pain in his carefree heart. She was hurt as deep as that, all the memories of that sealed in her mind, always tortured her. It is a kind of pain, but it is a kind of suffering! It is a pity that yuluo, the Nangong king, and Yongzhao are all dead. Otherwise But it doesn''t matter. What about the rest, such as the mighty general? Or the fallen Prime Minister of the Luo family? And everyone who has hurt her He is not in a hurry. He will come one by one. He will let them know well, what is the consequence of completely irritating him? "Why did you return to the capital?" Luo Wuyou frowned: "you have already gone to the far north? I started in the morning and went back to the capital at night. Don''t tell me, you have arrived in the far north and come back after picking the seeds of red flame? Do you know how hard it is to find the seeds? " "Rongdi, you promised me that I would never be affected by anything. You can rest assured that I have nothing to do. Maybe I was too busy and tired a few days ago, so I fainted." Rongdi''s half way back to let her unexpected, although glad to see him at this time. However, she was more worried that he would miss the red flame grass. "With the martial arts of our county, do you think that this county will let it happen? Since you are tired, you should sleep for a while. Don''t worry about it all day. In a word, the county will bring back the seed of red flame intact and give it to the head of Wuyou County for research, OK? " Rongdi smile quite some helpless, red flame grass is very difficult to find, but also very important. But no matter how important it is, how can it be compared with her? If he does not turn back tonight, the consequences will be unimaginable. The girl did not know. Luo Wuyou thinks about it carefully. It seems that Rongdi''s martial arts are extremely high, and his light body Kung Fu is also extremely high. However, as he said, it is very tiring to use lightness skill all the time, which is not good for his health. Besides, she can''t let him stay. She has to find a way to let him leave first. Otherwise, nine days bright moon heart how to hide the past? Rongdi did not speak any more. He held the girl tightly and looked at the tired face of the girl. What he saw in the dream, the man who suddenly appeared, and the things in the room echoed in his mind. There is also the vision of the sky after you cast a spell before you die. The two figures in the whirlpool were engulfed by blood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The night is as cool as water. At the stone table in the courtyard, people were sitting quietly waiting. Including Mo Han, who came in a hurry, also stayed there. It was not until the girl fell asleep that the man got up and came out. They were all slightly relieved to hear that the girl had turned the corner. Then they went to have a rest. Mo Han''s worried heart finally fell down. Now it''s late, and it''s not convenient to go to see his younger martial sister again. He turns his head and plans to go back to ZhangFu. Suddenly, he looks at qingluan who is leaning against the tree with his hands in his arms and staring at the window pane quietly. The expression on the man''s face flashed a complex, hesitated for a moment, and walked over: "since the king of Rongjun said it was ok, the younger martial sister would certainly be OK. You don''t have to worry Qingluan returned to his senses, and his voice was still cold: "I know." Mo Han hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "qingluan, why are you lying? There is nothing between you and you LAN. Why do you lie to me? Why? I don''t understand. Why? What are you worrying about? " The woman''s voice was still cold, and they had never seen it since they returned to the capital. On the way back to Qindu from Beiyue, she tried to hide from him. Later, he went to Youlan. He just wanted to remind him to treat qingluan well, but he never thought he would know such a fact. But he didn''t understand what she was worrying about? Qingluan did not open his mouth and did not even turn his sight. Mo hanshun qingluan''s line of sight, glanced at the window pavilion with a glimmer of light, looked at the feelings paid for each other between younger martial sister and Rongdi, saying that it was false not to envy or to be moved. Because of this, he was able to dispel his worries. The younger martial sister was right. There are many things in life that they can''t grasp. Neither the past nor the future can be sure. The only thing they can grasp is now. Use the present to change the future. He believes that he can do it, and one day he can do it! "So what? Is what I said not clear enough? No matter what, I don''t like you. It''s absolutely impossible between us. Is doctor Mo always pestering others like this? Do you know that you''re going to make people upset? If you really want to get married, you can go to the matchmaker. I think there must be many people in this city who want to marry you. " "But don''t say that to me again. Because I don''t want to waste water and time with you. " For a long time, qingluan faded silent and opened his mouth. He didn''t change his breath after speaking. She was cold-natured and reticent, which was about the most she had spoken since she had known him. But it was also the most heartless one. Mo Han''s face collapsed tightly, and his eyes were staring at qingluan tightly. For a long time, "is it so? It seems that I am really amorous. Miss qingluan can rest assured that Mo Han will not pester you again. It won''t bother you any more. " Her eyes were cold, as cold as a piece of ice, and her whole body was as cold as a piece of ice. In a few months get along day and night, but still can''t cover her heart, but only in exchange for a sentence he brought her trouble? How can we not get hurt? Mo Han said and turned away from the courtyard, the man''s straight body collapsed straight, but the back is a little lonely. Under the lonely night sky, the eyes in those long and narrow eyes are a bit cold, but the heart is sour and astringent, and the loss is complicated and hard to say. Or he was really bewitched by his younger martial sister''s words. What''s good about his feelings? If he didn''t go to North Vietnam and didn''t meet qingluan in the border city, maybe they would still be the same as before. The same keeps his sense, the same clear light, and he will only concentrate on studying medical skills and help his younger martial sister manage the hospital. The same After all, that''s what he wants to do! Also, what he should do "Qingluan, since she is sad, why does she have to say something so absolutely?" Red brocade some frown at staring at the door of hanging flowers, for a long time did not return to the God of qingluan. I didn''t expect that young master Mo Han would like qingluan this cold ice. It''s quite unexpected. Qingluan regained his mind, and in a moment he collected all the thoughts in his eyes: "you don''t take care of your young lady, but you still have the leisure to come here to eavesdrop on other people''s speeches?" "Miss, you have your own princess to take care of. Where can I be used?" Besides, she just took the opportunity to go in and have a look. The young lady is all right, just asleep. So, of course, she''s free. If not, go back to take care of you "What is my scholar? This qingluan is really nonsense. He is very interested in young master Mo Han, but he still refuses to accept him. I don''t know what she is thinking about? " Looking at the back of qingluan''s head, Hongjin''s face is slightly red and discontented. Apricot eyes are full of confusion. In fact, he really thinks that young master Mo Han is very good. He looks handsome and has high medical skills, especially good personality. He is also quite compatible with qingluan. Qingluan''s personality is too cold, and only such temperament as master Mo Han can bear it?I don''t know how these two people are so confused? Thinking of this, the red brocade can''t help but sigh, the princess body in strange poison, miss love road is doomed to be rough. Qingluan and young master Mo Han are like this again! Ah, it really makes people feel headache and worried when they think about it. ¡­¡­ Among the carved corridors, the jade rabbit lanterns fluttered gently for a few times. There was a dark shadow like a ghost, which floated by like a strong wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fast as if only a human illusion. Suddenly, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing in the wing room. After waking up the sleeping people on the bed after the gauze curtain, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her bed. An excited spirit sat up and almost screamed with fright. A cold sweat almost appeared on his forehead. "How does it happen? Is there anything important? " Luo Mingzhu reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead, put on a piece of clothes, turned over and poured a cup of hot tea for the man in black, with a little flattery and respect between her words. The man named mother-in-law sat on the mahogany chair, but did not carry the tea. Her whole body was shrouded in the black cloak, and only a cold eye was revealed, which looked at Luo Mingzhu with a kind of cold and fierce dark light. Let Luo Mingzhu''s whole body be a little stiff: "mother-in-law, why do you look at me like this? Is Mingzhu doing something wrong and irritating mother-in-law? Please make it clear to your mother-in-law. " "Did you instigate Li Ruyu to worry about Fu Luo without authorization?" Silence for a long time, until Luo Mingzhu''s whole body was out of a cold sweat, the person who was called her mother-in-law finally stretched out his withered fingers and flicked the white hair outside the bamboo hat. Her voice was extremely hoarse and ugly, just like the rusty sawtooth, which kept grinding wood. It was rough and harsh. In the night, the empty wing room suddenly sounded, with incomparable bleakness and coldness, as if panting and ghosts. It''s hard to hear. "Mother-in-law, I didn''t mean to, i..." "Not on purpose, not on purpose. Would you say those words to Li Ruyu? Luo Mingzhu, I remember I warned you that if you really want to sit in that position, you''d better listen to me. Otherwise, if it breaks my business, I will not let you go. " "Yes, Mingzhu knows that Mingzhu has been confused for a while. Please forgive her mother-in-law." Luo Mingzhu''s voice was full of trepidation, but she was puzzled: "but mother-in-law, Mingzhu is still a little puzzled. Your purpose is not to worry about Fu Luo in the end? In that case, wouldn''t it be good for us to set up more enemies for her? " "How many enemies should we set up?" The man in black in the cloak gave a hoarse chuckle, and his eyes toward Luo Mingzhu were a little more and mocked: "do you think it''s not enough to have me as an enemy to deal with her? Or do you think you can take advantage of Li Ruyu, who even you can play with at will? " "It seems that I overestimated you, so naive and stupid. Don''t mention Li Ruyu. Even if you add the whole Li family, you think you can deal with the Rong Wang Fu and Rong Jun Wang? Don''t do such stupid things in the future. If so, my mother-in-law will have to choose another partner to cooperate with. " Luo Mingzhu listened but was anxious: "yes, mother-in-law, pearl will not violate her mother-in-law''s order. Please forgive the Pearl this time. " Wu Hou Shizi Fei''s position, she must sit on, for this she planned for so long, also paid so much. She can never give up, nor can she be abandoned by the people in front of her. Although she didn''t know who she was, she didn''t even see her face, let alone her name. She even asked her to call her mother-in-law. But when she appeared in tianque Pavilion and told her that she could help her marry Wu Shizi, she knew that she must have a grudge against Luo Wuyou. She had always suspected that this man was their former confidant of Princess Yongzhao, who had passed away. She came back to take revenge after luoxianer Yongzhao was killed by Luo Wuyou. Although she could not confirm this point, it seems that there is only one explanation and it may be the most reasonable. She didn''t believe her, but the old woman has a high level of martial arts and she really has a lot of things in her hands. If it was not for her, Wu Shizi would not have hated their big sister so quickly. Today, they even heard of conflicts. I don''t know what their big sister looked like at that time? It''s a pity to think about it. It''s a pity that she was not present at the time and could not see it with her own eyes. It''s a pity. Luo Wuyou looks after Wu Shaoqian. It''s not a big secret in Luo''s mansion. It''s just that no one knew that there would be an engagement between them before that. Now that the father has collapsed and the princess has died, the Luo family has become a common family, and the Luo family is no longer the prime minister''s mansion, which has also greatly reduced their status and status. It''s hard to find a suitable marriage. Today''s situation is undoubtedly worse. It''s not only her, but also her aunt. Who is not worried about this? After a series of incidents, the reputation of the Luo family has fallen to the bottom of the valley. What serious family would marry such a poor daughter of the Luo family?Dad has no choice but to break the jar. But she must not admit her life, otherwise her life will be over. She has been twelve this year, to the age of marriage, but the Luo family collapsed, they lost their protection. If she doesn''t want to marry poor people. From now on, if you don''t have a bright future, you have to plan by yourself! Wu Hou Shizi was her favorite. Now someone is willing to help her achieve this goal, and this person has extraordinary ability. She naturally has to seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if she missed this opportunity, she would regret it for a lifetime. Of course, Luo Mingzhu is not stupid. She wants to use her to achieve her revenge. Naturally, she will also prevent her from using up her and kick her out. Therefore, she told her aunt about it and asked her aunt to find someone to check her identity. As long as they can grasp her identity and handle her, will she fear her again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Luo Mingzhu thought in her heart, but her face was silent. The cloaked man only looked at her coldly, with a mocking smile on his mouth. Another duplicity person, oh, still a little girl after all. Even if he is a little smarter than ordinary people, he is still a fool. Is she trying to get her? Those who followed her secretly were afraid that those who had died at the moment could not die any more, but they had not received any news. With those characters, even if they don''t move their fingers, she can kill them. I don''t know how surprised the mother and daughter would be if they received a gift from her people? "That''s good. I''ll give you one last chance. If you break my business again, I''ll break your neck with my own hands. You''d better believe my mother-in-law''s words, or your neck will be broken by then. Don''t blame mother-in-law for not reminding you in advance. " "Yes, mother-in-law, pearl understands." Luo Mingzhu was excited by the hoarse and murderous voice of the man in black. She quickly answered, and hesitated and asked, "mother-in-law, what should we do next? Lin wanwei and Wu Shao have already made an appointment. I heard that they have been hired after six rites on the election day. " "At that time, as soon as the marriage letter falls Isn''t she busy in vain? This is what she is most concerned about. The old lady has not appeared these days. Naturally, she would try to stop it. If she said she was stupid, she didn''t think her method was stupid. With Li Ruyu''s insistence on Wu Shaoqian, she is sure to make a move to Fu Luo, especially after being beaten and humiliated by today''s events. With Miss Li''s arrogant and conceited temper, how could she possibly swallow this tone, and how could she let go of Luo wuworry? When it comes, as long as she''s behind the scenes. If the situation widened, she would not believe that Lin Wan, who had always cherished his granddaughter, would give Lin Wan a little promise to Wu Shizi. And this is her purpose. She is to stir up the marriage between Wu Shizi and Lin wanwei. Naturally, at the same time, Li Ruyu has to be cut off. She took such a big risk, but also such a great deal of work, it is not to make wedding clothes for her people. Similarly, as long as Li Ruyu has a bad reputation, he will not choose to let Wu Shizi marry the Li family. Then, as long as she is pregnant with Wu Shizi''s child again, the mother will enter the Wu Hou mansion with her son''s high price, and then she will sit step by step in Wu Hou''s imperial concubine, won''t it? So she never thought there was anything missing in her calculations. This dead old woman has been refusing to do anything. Is it difficult for her not to think of a way by herself? "What''s the hurry? The good play hasn''t started yet? Don''t say they haven''t been married yet. What if they are? When the time comes, as long as she is pulled down and killed, will you not be able to sit in that position? I promise that I will help you to sit in the position of Prince Wu Hou. But I didn''t say it should be you. It must be the original match! " Cloaked man with a pair of secluded eyes will Luo Mingzhu''s expression, voice with a bit of cold. "Yes, mother-in-law, pearl knows." That cold eyes, let Luo Mingzhu breath are slightly stopped, she dropped her head, seemingly obedient should a, but, the resentment of that eye, is already overflowing. How dare this damned old woman play with her? Did she really think she had to rely on her? Hum, now they are cooperating, but she wants to hold her in her hands? Is it true that luomingzhu is a soft persimmon? No wonder Luo Mingzhu will be angry. Everyone knows that the original wife and his wife are both sons'' wives, and they will be honored as "Shizi imperial concubine". But there is also a big difference between the two. The original match is destined to press the lady of string. If she is alive, she can only enter the school as a concubine. She was born dead, and the spirit throne had to press her head! How can Luo Mingzhu, who is so thoughtful, accept it? It''s just that the situation is so unfavorable to her that she has to bear it now, but it doesn''t matter. When she reaches her goal, she will have to endure this old woman again. Then she will. Otherwise, she may have died long ago. How could she become a teacher of Doctor Zhang? Even seduced Li Rong? Wu Shizi''s engagement with her might not have been burst out, and many things would not have happened! But if not for Rong Wang Fu and Rong Jun Wang to protect her, how could her good sister be so arrogant? Luo Mingzhu thought more and more indignant. After a moment, her eyes suddenly brightened, revealing a cold and proud smile. But is it not a chance for her? ¡­¡­ This night is destined to be a sleepless night! In Wuyou Pavilion, in the wing room, the young girl is still deep asleep. In the outer room, Rongdi is still sitting in front of the couch, listening to Han Zhuo carefully reporting what happened in the Mingyue building all day and at night, including the words Luo Wuyou said when he met with Princess Songde. The man only listened in silence. "Master, that''s it, mistress. What''s wrong with her? Why should a matron use the forbidden technique? " Originally, as a subordinate to ask such questions, it is really not right, even more out of order. However, the heart of excessive worry, let cold Zhuo hesitated for a long time or asked the mouth.His mother took blood to make the heart of the nine days bright moon turn into shape. It was like a mountain pressing on his mind. Especially after the coma event tonight, his heart was already out of the atrium and hung high in his throat. He couldn''t fall down in any case. "She''s OK for the moment!" Rongdi glanced at the cold Zhuo, and suddenly her voice became very cold: "don''t let her see the Yang family again. The three wastes will be disposed of by the penalty hall. Tell Xing Tian in this county and ask him to take care of his family. But we must not kill people. We must not ask them to live or die. " "As they have suffered tonight, if they can''t do better than this, the county will put all the instruments of torture on him and have a good try." The man''s voice is full of killing intention, the three scum, let alone worry is him, also absolutely will not let go! "Yes, master." "The county has been keeping a close eye on Wu Hou''s house, and has been trying to suppress the collection of criminal evidence. In particular, Wu Shaoqian, anyone who has contact with him, including Lord Wu and his wife who died, focuses on finding out the cause of his death and whether there is any dispute between them and Gu Ruolan? If necessary, we should open a coffin and have an autopsy conducted in our county. In any case, we should make a thorough investigation to the county. " "And send someone to check whether there are any strange people who have contacted Wu Shaoqian recently, and whether there is something wrong with the Marquis Wu? If he dares to appear in front of her again, don''t use too much words, give this county to see once, hit hard, as long as it does not hurt his life, whether he is Wu Shaoqian or those people related to him. It''s all the same! " Rong Di''s face was tight, cold to the extreme, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Wu Shaoqian, who took out the pledge of marriage, helped Luo xian''er to imprison her for ten years! The same penalty County, cold fell on her body, face and body. As long as you think about it, he is very murderous! It''s a pity that the picture he saw was not complete, and he didn''t know why Wu Shaoqian was clearly interested in it, but why he turned his back on Wu you? And worry free has not used the military Marquis, want to come, then only this one reason. Otherwise, he will let his house of marquis Wu be full of chickens and dogs! But he can''t die now, which doesn''t mean he can''t do anything! "Yes, master, don''t worry. My subordinates will remember. I''ll tell you right away The man''s whole body murderous spirit lets the cold Zhuo and others see some frightened, but also doubts unceasingly. They have never seen him so angry since he followed him. It seems that the master''s coma really angered the master. But once, once! But it doesn''t hurt your life! This is a very strange order. According to the master''s temperament, the enemy is always eradicated. In the end, how did Wu Shaoqian offend the master son or the mother? Let the master be so angry? Anger, yes, it''s anger! Even when the man told the master everything, the master''s face did not show such emotion. Never showed such a strong intention to kill! What''s going on? However, Han Zhuo and others were doomed to get no explanation, and there was no extra time to think about it. Then Rongdi gave several orders, and then ordered a sound, and the figure disappeared in the room. The place he went to was the direction of the Qin palace! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The palace, this place Rongdi has never disdained to step in. So when Li Chunyu saw the king of Rongjun suddenly appeared in the palace and said that he wanted to see the emperor of Qin, he was really surprised. However, looking at the County Prince''s cold face and no expression, he did not dare to delay, so he went straight to the Queen''s palace to report to the emperor. There are so many things happening these days that the emperor is not in a good mood. So few concubines were invited to stay in bed. Today, I went to the Queen''s palace. But I didn''t want to, but the princess went into the palace today. Ah, it''s really unfortunate! After a while, the emperor of Qin appeared in front of the man. Although his face was still majestic, he could not hide his smile in his eagle like eyes when he saw Rongdi. "Dee, how can you enter the palace at this time? But is there anything important? " The voice of the emperor of Qin had an invisible tremor. It had been more than a month since Yongzhao''s death. This was how their father and son had deceived everyone. It seemed that many years had passed. He has been concerned about his growth, has been sent to protect him secretly, he is his own father, but can only listen to him call him uncle Huang. He does not even dare to have too close contact with him, because his closeness will only bring danger to him, and can only arouse the suspicion of others and his identity! At that time, Yongzhao''s identity was not found, and Jingxuan was still in Yongzhao''s hands, so the empress mother was worried all day. He had to worry, because he was not only his father, but also the king of a country. He was also the son of his mother, or a brother! So until that year, when he was assassinated at the Palace Banquet, he flew to block a sword for him, and watched his weak body fall into his arms. He held him, and all his forbearance finally broke out at that moment. Perhaps, is that blood is thicker than water? And he finally found the reason to be close to him and pamper him. They used to get along very friendly. He asked about his homework and accompanied him to ride and shoot arrows. Do everything a father should do, dote on him as much as possible, and want to fill in the vacancy in more than ten years. Not long after that, however, war broke out at the border. Just 12 years old, he led his troops to the battlefield "The county has come to recover something you owe her." Rongdi''s eyes did not blink, and his voice was still as cold and cold as before. "The county thought, you don''t know what it is!" "I know! I''ve been waiting for you to get it The man''s voice of Qingyue drew back the thoughts of Hongdi''s floating away. After a look at the man, he got up and went to the imperial case. He took out a piece of bright yellow silk from the pile of memorials and handed it to him: "do you feel satisfied with it? This is indeed what I owe her. If it were not for me, she would not have suffered so much. This is my compensation for her. " "As expected, he is a cold-blooded and merciless king of a country! No matter what is done, and no matter who is injured, it is only a decree and a compensation that can be gently uncovered. " Rongdi''s voice was cold to the extreme, and his eyes were filled with a few sinister murderous spirit: "Nangong Xiao, I just want to tell you that for the last time, you can use this county. If you dare to use her one cent again, our county will lead the army to step down your palace and destroy your mountains and rivers! You''d better believe in this county "This county is not as kind as the mother''s wife, neither fighting nor robbing. She is a member of the county, and if anyone dares to use her and hurt her, the county will be torn to pieces, no matter who it is, including you The man''s eyes locked the emperor, cold without a trace of expression. Yongzhao can collapse so quickly, the people behind it are quickly caught out, which can not help but the emperor. Luo BINGSHU was promoted by him. Naturally, he was his man and his absolute confidant. Otherwise, how could he be both the emperor''s son-in-law and the prime minister? That''s unreasonable! They are afraid that they have been exploring in secret these years. However, Yongzhao has long been abandoned. There''s basically no connection with those people. Because of this, they did not search for a short time, but they did not find anything substantial at all. Even, we couldn''t find the true whereabouts of Nangong Jingxuan. No wonder, who could have thought that she should have been locked up in that place by that means? How could those stupid minds think of it? If not carefree rebirth, from Nangong Jingyu there to find a breakthrough. I''m afraid that none of them knew about it and would not have thought that Ci''an had already sent people back to the Qin palace. And this person''s throne, his country''s safety, has nothing to do with him, and he will not care about it at all. Naturally, they will not pay attention to them, let alone pursue them. From beginning to end, what he wanted to find was the direct face of the death of his mother''s concubine, to find the real murderer of the mother''s concubine and avenge her. Who knows this involves so many follow-up matters. Now Wuyou doesn''t understand, but he knows why Luo BINGSHU married Yongzhao and was able to take the position of prime minister all the way? I think it was arranged by the man in front of him. It took empress dowager Ci''an 20 years, or more accurately, nearly 30 years, or even longer, to set up that chess game.He was a king of a country, and he spent more than ten years setting up such a bureau. But he decided at that time, but it hurt the whole family, hurt Gu Ruolan''s mother and son, even more harmed no worry, miserable life reduced to that kind of situation. The face that was destroyed, the head full of silver hair, the bones of the pain The one after another blood debt, worry free once suffered all the pain, trace Shuo yuan to say, in front of this person, he is the culprit! If it was not for him, everything would not have happened, although at this time he was like Nangong Jingyu, and did not know about those things. But he will never forgive him! "I know that if it were not for her, you would never have come into the palace to see me." The hatred in the man''s eyes was too fierce. It was like a sharp arrow shooting at the emperor''s chest, which made him smile bitterly, but disappeared in a flash and restored the emperor''s dignity. "I admit that I really used her to see her for the first time over a palace banquet. I knew that she was different. The woman had a pair of eyes hidden in the fog, but she could see through the world. Sharp and tolerant enough. " More importantly, we should know how to advance and retreat, and have means. Even the prince of the northern kingdom was in her hands. Even dill looked up to her. From then on, he knew that she could be a great chess piece. The deadlock has been deadlocked for a long time, and Yong Zhao has nothing to do. He has also made trouble to force, but it has not had any effect. After all these years, he had no more time to wait. And her appearance, just like let him see hope. She can help him break the deadlock! Almost at the first sight of her, knowing her identity, he was acutely aware of this. And from what happened after that, it was true. She can endure and have enough means to force Yongzhao to the corner again and again, and finally, as he wishes. Not only did he find Nangong Jingxuan for him, but also found out the real murderer hidden in the fog. If there is one person in the world who can be worthy of deer, there is no doubt that there is only that girl. At first, he was still worried that the girl''s methods were too poisonous, her heart was too cruel, and she was too cold. If they really came together, it would not be a good thing for deer. But now, he can rest assured! "I promise you that I will keep her safe until you return from the far north. But after that, I don''t know if she will do anything to annoy me? After all, she has taken my army before, but for the sake of her helping me, I have largely ignored her. " Turning to think, the emperor restrained his thoughts and looked at the corner of his mouth. However, he turned his words. His voice became low and cold: "everything can never be done again. If she really dares to commit anything again, I will lead her to deal with her in a rage!" "Royal majesty is inviolable! So, if you really want her safe, you''d better watch her in person. Keep it, Rongdi. This is my advice to you Hongdi also looked directly at Rongdi, with a little coldness and sharp warning in his eagle like eyes. The dignified look on his face seemed to tell the man that he was not joking. He is a man in the world who dares to count on him as blatantly as the emperor of a country. I guess it''s just that daring girl! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 What the emperor said about his army, Rongdi was clear. After Yongzhao''s death, those snowflakes in the capital changed their characters. What happened at the beginning was really boiling in the capital city for a long time. Even the Empress Dowager had personally inquired about it. But in the end the emperor did not pursue it! "The women of this county will guard and protect themselves and do not need help from others. This county is not like some people who can''t keep their own women. It''s better to give your advice back to yourself. You owe it to her, and you know what to do Rongdi sneered coldly, and the black robe swayed gently. The bright yellow silk in his hand flew back to the emperor. Seeing the emperor''s face turn iron and blue, Rong Di''s figure is already at the gate of the hall. In a blink of an eye, he has disappeared in the night. The emperor Hongdi held a silk scroll and looked at the dark night sky with a cold face. "Your Majesty, it''s getting dark. Will your majesty go back to Fengwu palace?" "No, it''s late at night. Let''s rest here." After a look at the respectful old servant, the emperor suddenly laughed: "my son and Xi''er are much better than me. He told me that he would destroy the world? In fact, it would be nice if it was destroyed. Li Chunyu, do you think that in my lifetime, can I see the day when deer sits in this position? " "Yes, the emperor will. Don''t worry. The princess is the real son of the dragon and the Phoenix. He is the star of heaven. The emperor will see that day." Li Chunyu comforted his master with a smile and served him for nearly 40 years. How could he not know what the emperor was thinking? In the heart of the emperor, only the princess is the only candidate for the crown prince. It''s the only one. There''s no one else! "Yes, I will see that day. OK, tomorrow you will go to the Luo mansion to announce the edict, and then put out the emperor''s list. I think he''ll be more satisfied with this? " After the emperor whispered softly, he gave Li Chunyu the bright yellow silk scroll in his hand. Yes, there will be that day. Now that everything is better, Dill''s strange poison is finally hopeful that he will realize what he thinks. When deer comes back from the far north and gets the red flame seed to detoxify, then he will be able to disclose her real identity. He is his prince, and he will be the most respected Prince of Daqin! All that he has will be handed over to him. Even if he wants to destroy and spoil the country, he must give it to him, because only when he stands at the highest place and holds all rights and lives of all people, no one can threaten him again! At that time, he will be able to accompany his Xi''er! Think of this, the emperor''s mouth hook up a sneer, those people''s Secret small movements, really when he doesn''t know? Well, he could see clearly that he didn''t move them. It was just because dill had little hope of detoxification and the time was not ripe. When the time comes, he will naturally settle with them one by one! ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Luo Wuyou woke up, he turned his head and saw the man''s familiar face. There is the focus of the line of sight, the face slightly red, however, see the hot sun outside the window, the girl suddenly surprised. "It''s so late, jondy. Why don''t you wake me up? Hurry up, if the girls see what it looks like? Besides, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to set out. " Knead the forehead, the brain also automatically came up with what happened last night. The girl quickly sat up from the couch. Last night, Rongdi''s return had already delayed a day and a night''s journey. Originally, their time was not much, but they were wasted in vain. All blame her. If she didn''t insist on dealing with the three of the Yang family like that, she would not recall those memories and lead to fainting. In that way, Han Zhuo and others would not send a message to her, so that he would rush back. Luo Wuyou thought, while some dark strange cold Zhuo many things. She didn''t regret the way the three members of the Yang family used. It''s just some remorse and annoyance that it''s a waste of time. She had a wonderful sleep last night, and she was very heavy. It''s never happened before! But is it because of jondy''s presence? He could always give her a sense of peace of mind. Luo Wuyou put on her clothes and sat down in front of the bronze mirror to make up. Rongdi got out of bed and naturally took over the girl''s comb and combed her hair for her. At this time, they really look like an old husband and wife. That kind of harmonious nature, such a warm and delicate feeling, so warm in the hearts of men, very fond of. Rongdi grinned at the corners of her mouth and tied up her hair for her. She pulled the girl up and said, "no worries about Luo''s family. When our county comes back from the far north, we will get married." "Why in such a hurry? Is something wrong, jondy He always felt that he was a little strange, but he could not tell what was strange. Luo Wuyou frowned and attributed all the reasons to her sudden fainting last night. About what she looked like yesterday. Did you scare him?"Even so, you have to rush back from the far north? I don''t mind. However, I don''t know whether my mother will mind at that time. Therefore, the most important thing for you now is to pick up the red flame seeds for me. Maybe when you come back, I will think of what is blood and tears. " Luo Wuyou naturally stretched out his hand to straighten the lapel for the man. His face was slightly red and he dragged the man out: "well, these things will be discussed after you come back. We will have a meal first, otherwise red brocade will be in a hurry for a while." He reached out and stroked his wrist unconsciously. The girl''s face was flushed, but her heart was slightly relieved. Fortunately, in order to hide from Hong Jin and others, she pasted a piece of false skin on the wound. Otherwise, she was afraid that he would find out. In the dark room, there was a nine day bright moon heart soaked in blood. She was really afraid that he would suddenly rush in to see it. If she was found out, it would be bad. Hongjin and others had already prepared breakfast. They had a peaceful meal. Rongdi was about to leave. Qi Feng and Qi Yan were still waiting. People in the far north had already summoned him to go. Although that person is very disgusting to him, but he said one thing is right. He had to guard him by himself, so this time he must not miss the red flame seed. There must be no further delay. Seeing Rongdi go to the gate of the mansion, Luo Wuyou is relieved to see his back disappear when he rides on the horse. She went back to the darkroom. Then let the red brocade with people to Shen Fu and Lin Fu each sent a post in the past. Now that she is back, she should go to see them, or else Su Qing will drag her to complain incessantly, especially the affairs of Lin wanwei, which must be dealt with. Before that, she has to go to ZhangFu. However, what people didn''t expect was that she had just led the talents to the gate of Luofu, and just stepped out of the high threshold, a group of people suddenly surrounded the gate of Luofu, blocking the whole gate of Luofu. "County Lord, please let my eldest lady go..." "County master, my miss is straightforward, but she said a few words that offended you. If you let someone beat her until she vomited blood, why did she still have such a cruel hand on my miss? Do you really want to kill my lady? Please let her go, maids please... " "Lord of Shengping County, yu''er has offended you, and I, Li Yunqing, will make amends for you on behalf of the whole Shangshu. I know that you are protected by Prince Rong''s residence. We dare not do anything about it. I only ask you to give yu''er the antidote. If you are still angry in your heart, then I am willing to accept it on behalf of yu''er, so I will ask you to let go of her in large quantities..." "Madam, madam, you can''t..." "County Lord, you really deceive people too much. Even if you are the county head, my wife is still the Secretary''s wife. But you humiliate her so much. If you do so, are you not afraid to damage the prestige of the royal residence?" "Ma''am, don''t do this. If we go to the imperial court, I will not believe it. If there is no royal law under the emperor''s feet, there will be no justice in the world. She is a small master of Wupin county. Can''t she really surpass the sky! I don''t believe it. Lord Rong, the Lord''s house will really cover her up like this! " Among the crowd, a gorgeous woman in a brocade skirt wiped her tears and said that she knelt down on the steps at the sad and indignant place. And under the steps, there was a small sedan chair, the curtain of which was shaking leisurely, and the whimpering inside was drowned in the howling sound. There was chaos in front of the whole Luofu house. As soon as those people came up, they were crying for help, crying for help, yelling for injustice in a low voice. Finally, they were scolded with righteous words. They were indignant and tolerant. They were just as wronged. It attracted many people all around to watch the excitement, pointing to talk. "Mistress, you go back first. You can leave it to the subordinates for disposal." Han Zhuo went to the front road. The master didn''t give orders until last night. Who dares to find the mistress to beat him directly? As long as he has a breath, he can beat him as much as he wants. This is good, the master''s front foot just left, the back foot has that does not grow the eye to come up. It''s hard for them to let them go! "If you really beat them out, I''m afraid that the reputation of the county head will be lost. More than that, this matter has been implicated in the Rong Wang Fu, as well as Rong Wang Ye. It''s not as simple as you think it''s going to end if you get rid of people. " Luo Wuyou shakes his head to stop cold Zhuo. She would not mind if she was the only one who would beat and drive out. She doesn''t mind the fame of the palace after hundreds of years. Let''s not let people pour dirty water on Rong Wang Ye''s body! Apart from Rongdi, although she has only seen the heroic but dedicated King Rong, she admires him from the bottom of her heart. However, she did not expect that the Shangshu Lord would actually connive Mrs. Li to go to the Luo mansion to seek justice from her. Is there something wrong with the secretary? Yesterday''s matter, King Li was also present, he did so, is no different from dissatisfaction with Nangong Jingli''s disposal.Even, dare to involve this matter in the head of Rong Wang Ye? He really thinks that his official hat has been worn for too long and his life is too comfortable and boring, so he wants to set up more political enemies for himself? Or such a powerful enemy? Or does he want to enjoy the quiet and happy life at home? Shouldn''t it? If it is said that this is the idea of Mrs. Li at present, it is very likely. Luo Wuyou wants to come here and smile. She whispers a few words to the nearby Jian Qiu. She nods, and soon leaves quietly from the side. And this just stepped forward, the expression is light and indifferent a glance, still kneeling on the ground, crying face tears of the Ministry of war, Mrs. Li. Then, protruding out a slender hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "What do you want? I tell you, it''s in broad daylight, you can''t be lawless. If you dare to do something to our wife, I will... " "How about you?" The girl''s hands just stretched out into the air, and there was a girl in a pink dress and a maid''s hair in a bun. Ma liu''er blocked Mrs. Li''s face and looked at Luo Wuyou with a watchful face. She raised her eyes, but it was the girl who had just rebuked her. Luo Wuyou closed his hand and said faintly, "if I really do it to your wife, what are you going to do? Did you report to the imperial court, or did you report me to the capital government to take me to prison? Do you want the county chief to send someone to guide you? Oh, the head of the county almost forgot that your family is also the Secretary of the Ministry of war "To which side does the palace and the Yamen of Dufu open? I think you will know it as the maid next to the lady Shangshu. However, forget it or not to work you. The head of this county has sent someone to report to the official. I think someone will come to Dufu yamen soon. What injustice do you have at that time? You can tell the adults about the injustice, so you don''t have to shout in front of the county Lord. Han Zhuo, go and bring a chair for the county master. After standing for a long time, the county master is a little tired. " "Yes, ma''am, just a moment." That tired word made Han Zhuo''s body shake, and he said to a group of servant girls: "red brocade, you should hold the master''s mother well, and know that you should hold an umbrella when painting, and don''t let the master mother bask in the sun. Make Mo know how to paint. You go to make tea for your mistress and get some melons and fruits. The mistress has said so much, so she should make a cup and watch the clouds and mist to moisten her throat. How about you all go quickly? " Han Zhuo''s eyes are full of chagrin, especially looking at the girl''s pale face, the mother fainted last night. Today, I lost my blood again, and I had to deal with these people. Thinking of this, Han Zhuo''s eyes were full of killing intention. I glanced at those troublemakers with a cold glance, which made those who came to make trouble breathe tightly. A few people quickly returned to the mansion, less than half a quarter, not only brought a chair to sit down with Luo Wuyou, but also held up a plain oil paper cabinet to shade the girl. Zhihua put the tea in the girl''s hand respectfully, and arranged the height carefully with ink. Let the noise outside, but a few girls turned a deaf ear. The waiter is called Zhou Dao. "You..." This scene was really unexpected. The girl who had just said the right thing was stunned and could not speak for a long time. Mrs. Li''s face was still full of tears. Looking at the young lady who was enjoying tea leisurely, a sharp dark light flashed in her eyes. If ordinary girls encounter this kind of thing, they are afraid to be scared, but the girl in front of her is not playing cards according to common sense. Originally, they were still on the upper hand, not only as victims, they could get everyone''s sympathy, forcing her to hand over the antidote. And ruin her reputation. However, she was not only not afraid, but also took the initiative to report to the official. Especially in front of her, she could sit there and she was still kneeling on the ground? In this way, it seems that she is lower, but gives people an illusion that they are unreasonable. This point can be clearly seen from the people''s remarks about turning the corner. Luo Wuyou is really hard to deal with. Mrs. Li was filled with resentment and indignation. She did not kneel down. She stood up on the ground: "the county master of Shengping county is a remarkable person. I can still sit in such a situation. My daughter was wiped by your neck and vomited blood. You poisoned her face. Luo Wu you, Li Fu and you have no hatred. Even if yu''er is young and unreasonable, you should not destroy her life with such cruel and vicious means. " "In this case, you might as well give her a knife and kill her directly, even more simply and happily!" Mrs. Li glared at Luo Wuyou, and her chest heaved violently. She wanted to bear this tone, but how could she bear it when she looked at her painful appearance? "Why, does Mrs. Li finally intend to speak well?" Luo Wuyou sipped a sip of tea with a light smile, but his eyes were very cold: "the county master thought you were going to cry and mourn in front of my Luofu house all the time? The head of the county was still surprised that the young people of shangshufu were so uncultivated and like a shrew. Now I finally understand that it''s true that if you have a mother, you must have a daughter! " She is vicious, but she did not take the initiative to provoke anyone! Unlike the Li family, they are like mad dogs. They bite people and pester her. Now, the shrew is no way to play. If they really look up to Wu Shaoqian like that, they should go to the house of marquis Wu to talk to him. What is it to find her? But the mother and daughter of the Li family are very good. They come to her one by one and two, and they will not be restrained if they give a lesson. How dare they even find a door to frame her? This is not only putting the cart before the horse, but also stupid! "Luo Wuyou, you dare to insult my wife. Even if you are the head of the county appointed by the emperor, my wife is also the second grade emperor''s wife!" Li Yunqing was very angry and thought of her. How could she be scolded as a shrew? How dare this little bitch humiliate her! "Is this county Lord wrong? Mrs. Li, you are right. There is no enmity between Luo and Li. This county Lord and you Li Fu eldest lady never knew each other, but she blocked my way on the street and polluted my reputation. No worry, but a little punishment, how to your mouth. This county Lord has become that vicious manLuo Wu suddenly gathered smile: "the county Lord, who dares to punish her in public, will not be afraid of your Li family to come to seek revenge. Likewise, if the Lord of this county wants to destroy her face, he may direct a person to draw her face yesterday, and will he use such a means as poisoning? Isn''t that a waste of poison? You think poison is everywhere, you don''t need silver? " "You know that my Luofu is no more than your family, rich and rich. The Lord of this county may not afford to spend that silver. Mrs. Li, the county leader doesn''t want to waste your lip service with you. Don''t you want to be fair? Don''t you want to get rid of it? The county Lord will tell you now that the antidote is not available to the county owner. Justice, there are people coming from the government later. You can ask the people of the Yamen! " "However, the county Lord will also ask the magistrate to recover a justice for the county Lord. The county Lord has always been a large number, but most disgusted to be framed. Mrs. Li, however, made a taboo of the county owner. As your people said, if you don''t find out clearly, not only will you Li Fu not stop, nor will the county leader give up. Even if you liyunqing tells heaven to listen, the county leader is not afraid! " "I said," I waved my hand, and the tea bowl fell straight down at Li Yunqing''s feet. The hot tea, the broken porcelain pieces, splashed all over the ground, liyunqing wanted to avoid, but almost a stumbled down. The maid around her wanted to help, but she avoided it. I didn''t expect that Li Yunqing had no need to use her to frame her. I can block myself up. Seeing this scene, Luo Wu worries about the eyes slightly narrowed, the bottom of the eyes is also a flash of sharp cold meaning. It seems that she is planning to not plant this matter on her and will never stop! Li Yunqing did do such a calculation, as long as she was injured in front of the Luofu gate, it is natural that luojialuo worry about it. Naturally, she is the most favorable, and she will surely take the lead, no matter for the thin court or the way. Unfortunately, her calculation of what she meant was empty Tang yuan, who has been on guard all the time, quickly pulls her: "Oh, Mrs. Li, you can stand well. My lady is just slippery and leaves a tea cup. You are not so big to be scared, right? That''s too timid. You must be careful. There are many steps in our house. It is not good if you really break the picture. " "Well, you are also the lady of the hall Shangshu mansion. If you really look like a lady again, then can''t our Miss jump into the Qinhuai River and wash it out?" Hum, what is the lady of Shangshu, even such a dirty means can make it out. Want to frame up Miss, don''t say the door, the window seam also has no! Li Ruyu was disfigured and was rewarded. But what happened to her own lady? These people actually run to find Miss trouble, but really when their miss is good bullying can not? The seven murders among the crowd frowned. He didn''t expect it. He just wanted to give the bitch a punishment. But it will bring such trouble to the mother and the Lord. Knew he did not take medicine, a direct sword results in her, is really more straightforward! Liyunqing plan was destroyed, hate to shake off Tang Yuan: "the head of Shengping County, my wife also does not want to make a big deal of this matter, so you give the antidote, this matter will not be investigated by our wife. If not, as you said, our wife is not afraid to be against you in the public hall!" Although the tone is especially tough, however, Li Yunming said that clearly put forward is intended to step back. The girl just sneered in her heart, but she wanted to retreat, but why did she give her this opportunity? Luo no worries eyes also did not lift, only a light way: "Mrs. Li, do not not hear the words of the county Lord? Cold wash, again the county Lord''s words to Mrs. Li repeat. Remember to make a big noise so that Mrs. Li won''t hear it. " "Yes, mother!" Han Zhu stood forward and said, "Mrs. Li, my mother said, no antidote. If you want to get justice, you will wait for the magistrate to come. In addition, you will not only ask the magistrate of Qin du to recover a justice if you frame up the mother. Our guard will also tell the master and the Lord to give a confession from Li Tingyao! " "The thousand gold of a Shangshu mansion in the district dare to insult the princess of the county of rongwangfu so much. The guard of this guard should see how Li Tingyao will tell the Lord and son to the Rong palace!" "You, what County princess? Ah, it''s ridiculous, but a woman who has not yet reached Ji. She has neither fixed a marriage nor hired her husband. She dare to live as Princess Rong County. This is the most funny joke that my wife has ever heard. The head of Shengping county is really impressive. " Cold wash words fall, not only Li Yunqing face changed greatly, it is Luo Wu worry is also the face is slightly condensed, light frown beautiful eyebrow peak, she is to let cold Zhu repeat her words, but did not let him such a speech. Isn''t it a handle for someone? Why is this cold wash so unreliable? Luo worry about this because of fainting and blood loss too much some dizzy head, because of cold self-determination, is a headache! Looking at Li Yunqing''s sarcasm, Hanzhu stood on the steps like a pine with a sword. Cold sight went through the crowd, and looked at the vast team at the foot of the street, and then looked at liyunqing with endless irony.Dare to satirize the mother? Hum, he wants to have a good look. Can she satirize it later? Do you dare to be so arrogant again? Thinking of this, the corner of cold Zhuo''s mouth can''t help but arouse a cold and mocking smile. That smile fell into Li Yunqing''s eyes, only let her heart suddenly thump. Suddenly, a bad feeling rose, but she didn''t want to wait for her to understand and react. In the noisy crowd, but suddenly burst into a duck like voice. the imperial edict has arrived www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 In front of the gate of the Luo mansion, outside the noisy crowd, a large group of internal servants suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, all the people in Li''s residence were looking for justice, but they didn''t find it at all. Surrounded in the center of Luo Wuyou nature did not see, only cold Zhuo and trapped in the dark seven kill dark hidden face clear. I still have a good look on my face! Many onlookers saw it for a long time, but there was no one to remind them. The two prefectures were in full swing. They were reported to the officials and wanted to be sued. Where can they be mixed up by ordinary people? Naturally, no one will ask for trouble. "When the imperial edict arrives, all the people who dare to block the holy driving will be killed!" Li Chunyu frowns with the imperial edict. Although he is not a dedicated eunuch, his majesty will let him go to preach many important decrees because he is the confidant of the great emperor. Naturally, he has preached many decrees in recent years. But I haven''t seen anyone dare to block the imperial edict in this way. Except for the sheriff, of course! After Li Chun''s words, all the bodyguards who followed him pulled out their waist knives. The sound of the cold weapons was like a talisman. Finally, all the maids in Li''s house responded. Pulling Li Yunqing, he retreated. When he looked around, he found that the people on the road outside were already kneeling all over the ground. "Hum --" Li Chun went up the steps with the imperial edict and ignored all the people in Li''s residence. He went up to Luo Wuyou and saluted Luo Wuyou: "servant, please see the county master and give him my regards. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The county Lord is becoming more and more beautiful. If it''s really a woman who has changed a lot, our family almost didn''t recognize the county head." "My father-in-law is really worried." Luo Wuyou has stood up since long ago, slightly side by side, also is a blessing body to return a gift, clear small face with a spring breeze smile: "I do not know father-in-law is really rude, let you see the joke. What''s more, it''s a little girl''s fault. Please forgive me It is true that the edict is no different from the presence of the emperor. But now that the Luofu has been demoted, the emperor actually sent someone to Luofu to announce the order? What did he preach? It''s not to let Luo BINGSHU official resume his original position? It should be impossible. Luo BINGSHU has only been demoted for a few months. Even if it is really re opened, it can not be so fast. Is that what the emperor hated before? Want to settle with her in the autumn? This was originally possible, but it was not like Li Chunyu''s expression. In addition, Luo Wuyou couldn''t figure out what the emperor could preach to Luofu. "What did the county master say, but did anyone bother him? Today, I was ordered by the emperor to come here to announce the edict to the county Lord. If there is really a man who does not have a long eye and asks the county master for trouble, the slave will definitely report it to the emperor after he returns to the palace. The emperor will take charge of the county master himself. But now, county master, let''s get down to business first? " Li Chun said with a smile that the corner of his eye was a silent glance at the Li family, with a little sneer and ridicule. The words are more obviously flattering. Joke, this is the county Lord iron heart to protect the people, for this even did not hesitate to make a cruel word with the emperor. Even the sage also promised that the prince would protect the head of the county. He was too busy to please, but it was too late for Mrs. Li to provoke the county Lord. Did she dare to block the gate of Luofu and block the county Lord''s way? It''s really brain kicked by a donkey! Li Yunqing is really confused. Who ever thought that someone would come to the palace at this time? It was the eldest general manager Li Gonggong. As the wife of the Secretary of state, she would not be unfamiliar with Li Chunyu. Look at Li Chunyu''s polite and flattering expression and attitude, as well as a cool glance. Let Mrs. Li''s original rising strong anger was immediately poured down by a basin of cold water. Put out a completely not to say, but also was poured a thorough cold. Brain a burst of buzz straight ring, only two words, keep repeating. It''s over, it''s over. It seems that she has really made a big mistake "Thank you for your father-in-law. You can take the order without worry." Luo Wuyou leads all the people of Luofu to kneel down. Even Li Fu''s people are trembling. They all kneel on the ground. Only Li Chunyu and hanzhuo are still standing in the hall. Han Zhuo looked at him and said, "father-in-law, my princess said that I had the law of Ming Dynasty in the Qin Dynasty. When announcing the edict, everyone had to kneel down to meet the imperial edict. Dare you ask my father-in-law whether or not "That''s nature!" Li Chun nods without thinking. "Oh, that''s good." Li Chunyu did not know that, so Han Zhuo had already jumped over the crowd and landed directly in front of the sedan chair. He waved his hand and fell down. Under his strong breath, the delicate sedan chair broke into pieces. Then a woman screamed. "Yu''er..." Li Ruyu exclaimed in surprise. "When the imperial edict arrived, she was still hiding in the sedan chair. The eldest lady of Li''s mansion is really bold and reckless. In order to prevent the Li family from being implicated, Miss Li, you''d better kneel down as soon as possible. Otherwise, when father-in-law Li returns to report to the Emperor, I''m afraid you will really implicate the whole Shangshu mansion." Han Zhuo''s voice was cold and full of disdain, but as if she had not heard Mrs. Li''s exclamation, he directly lifted the woman in the sedan chair and threw her on the ground like a chicken. She kept her kneeling position and lifted the veil on her face.The face under the veil was covered with red rashes and blisters, even with nausea and black water. Almost all of the face was covered with red rashes and blisters. It was found on both sides of the cheek, eye socket, eye corner, forehead, temples, and even inside the neck and neck, but under the neck was blocked by clothes so that it could not be seen. As soon as that face came out, people were shocked and cried out. "Sizzling, is this a monster or a man..." "It''s so ugly. I haven''t seen such an ugly woman yet..." "That''s right, she won''t have any infectious diseases. Look, look, not only does she have blisters and rashes on her face, but also on her hands..." "Ah, it can''t be smallpox. Come on, stay away from her. Don''t be infected. It''s true that when you are ill, you stay in the house and don''t come out, and you run out all over the street. Isn''t this a disaster to people... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sound of air pumping, the people despised the voice, and all of them knelt down a little bit, for fear that they would be infected by the woman. That face is horrible and disgusting. It''s hard to believe that it''s not an infectious disease. Li Ruyu is a young lady in Shangshu mansion. She is very much loved in her daily life. How could she have ever been so ridiculed and ridiculed? How ever have you been so disgraced? Even if the tears kept falling like a continuous line of rain, she knew how ugly and terrible she looked at this time. Even when she had just seen it, she was frightened to scream that there was a ghost, and she fainted. But his ugly appearance was seen by everyone at this time. Even the damned bastard even pointed out his first name and surname. It was impossible to conceal it afterwards. If these things were spread out, she would not only lose face, but also brother Wu would never want her again. At the thought, Li Ruyu couldn''t help feeling sad. In her dismay, she tried to cover her horrible face, but her body could not move. She could not even utter half a syllable even if she wanted to refute. The more Li Ruyu wanted to be wronged, the more turbulent the tears flowed. I have to say that Li Ruyu is still thinking about Wu Shaoqian at this time? However, I didn''t even think of the consequences and influence that this incident would bring to Li Fu. He was really poisoned by Wu Shaoqian. Luo Wuyou looks helpless and shakes her head. This Miss Li knows Wu Shaoqian''s persistence in her previous life. It is said that Li Ruyu was very jealous when he entered the Marquis Wu''s residence, and Wu Shaoqian was not allowed to take concubines. One person holds the whole courtyard of Wu Shaoqian. There are not many rumors about her in the capital city, but there are many. But it''s also thanks to her stomach. He gave birth to two children for Wu Shaoqian. Naturally, it''s hard. Luo Wuyou thought about this, but she couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t know whether Luo Mingzhu had fallen in love with Wu Shaoqian in her previous life. Even if she did, maybe this is the reason why she couldn''t enter the Wuhou mansion. Naturally, the Luo family did not collapse at that time. Although she was a commoner daughter, she was still the daughter of the prime minister at that time. Luo BINGSHU has always been a feather lover. Want to come, he would not be willing to let his daughter to do concubine for others, such a bad thing, how can Luo BINGSHU do it? So maybe this is the reason why she hasn''t found Luo Mingzhu''s Thoughts on Wu Shaoqian? Did Wu Shaoqian hate her for the same reason? No one knows, and she can only make such a guess. After all, Wu Shaoqian hated her deeply. Otherwise, how can you do so ruthlessly in the back? In this way, there will always be a crucial reason for him to change so thoroughly. She never believed that a person would have a strange hatred. Also never believe that a person will change inexplicably. In any case, there will be a reason. What she has to do is to find out why. "The little girl was allergic to pollen two days ago. She was afraid that she might pollute her face and disturb the emperor. I also asked Mr. Li to forgive her for being rude." Li Yunqing''s face is iron blue, staring at cold Zhuo with indignation, and is deeply distressed when she looks at Li Ruyu. However, he was afraid that the red man in front of the emperor was still there, and he had to bear to squeeze out a smiling face. With that, Mrs. Li winked at the girl beside her. The servant girl knelt down and covered Li Ruyu''s face with silk. He also blocked Li Ruyu''s body, and they were very close to each other. It seemed that they wanted to convey some news to the common people in an invisible way. "Madame Li is serious. You''d better give an order first. Don''t delay the job assigned by the emperor to our family. We can''t afford it." Li Gonggong''s face was obviously not shaken off. He replied coldly. The well manicured eyebrows trembled slightly. As expected, he is worthy of being a princess. He has the demeanor of a princess to do this. This daughter''s family is the most important, the most cherished is not beautiful appearance? But he was born to take off the veil of others and show them the appearance of ruining their faces. He also said such righteous words! It''s not just a grudge against evil, it''s just too cruel!But Han Zhuo left his mouth and did not speak. He only knelt on the ground and took orders with the people. In any case, his purpose has been achieved. Now, even if it is covered up again, Li Ruyu can not eat for three days, which is absolutely unforgettable. But the master ordered them to hit them directly with sticks. They will carry out the master''s orders to the end, but the only pity is that his mother stopped him. However, it doesn''t matter, even if there is no chance now, he will create opportunities www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Li Ruyu''s grievance, in addition to Mrs. Li, estimated that no one to care. Li Chunyu stands out from the crowd. After clearing his throat, he opened the silk scroll of Ming Huang and read out the purport of the imperial edict in his hand with a drake voice. "The emperor Zhao said," the Lord Luo of Shengping county has no worries. Tianchen villa has done a good job in detoxifying the envoys of North Vietnam. He went into the epidemic area to rescue thousands of people regardless of his own safety. Xiao TingZhong, the prefect of Qizhou, played the court. I was very relieved to hear that I did not live up to the title of Shengping. Wen Wan, virtuous, virtuous, noble and righteous is the model of the Qin Dynasty and the model of women in the world It was a princess of zhengyipin, who was granted the title of Shengping, and granted the princess a mansion with a fief of 3000 Li, silver of 10000 Liang, gold and silver of five boxes each. This is to say, the princess of Shengping has both moral and moral integrity. Today, she is married to Rongdi, the prince of Rongjun. She is the princess of Rongjun Zhengyipin, Princess of the state protection? Give marriage to Princess Rong? The will to land, it can be said that all eyes are startled! As we all know, the princess is the second grade title, which has been the case since ancient times. But this great emperor is good, unexpectedly sealed a zhengyipin Princess not to say, unexpectedly still protect the country princess? What is the significance of the word "protecting the country"? How could you give it to her so easily? This intention came so suddenly that she didn''t expect it! "Princess, take the order? We must congratulate the princess. " Li Chunyu looks at Luo Wuyou, who has not yet returned to God. He takes the imperial edict and hands it to Wuyou. He says that the girl in front of him is not a thing in the pool. Sure enough, under the edict, it was the princess of Rongjun who was nailed under the board. In the future "No worries to receive the order, thank you for your kindness. Please go to the front hall to serve tea if he is not busy. " Luo Wuyou gets up, and the housekeeper, Hongjin, is already full of joy. He puts his purse into the hands of father-in-law Li. The smile on red brocade''s face is that it can''t be hidden. Now it''s OK. With this edict in hand, the young lady will be the princess of the future County who has the right words. Does Mrs. Li dare to ridicule Miss satire again? If she dares to say half a word of disrespectful words, she will have to pull out her skin. She is really an unreasonable old shrew. She is so hateful that she bullies miss so much. "You are welcome, princess." Li Chun changed his words and changed his mind: "I''d like to thank you first, but I''d better send this imperial edict to Prince Rong''s mansion. I think the old slave will never be thrown out by the princess again. The imperial edict of marriage was asked by the governor himself. I''m going to say goodbye to the princess. You should move these gifts into the house Han Zhuo took a look at the long line of people moving things to the mansion. His handsome face was full of laughter. He had to say that father-in-law Li was really a personal genius. No wonder he stayed by that man for so many years. This is really a good saying, not only sold the master''s good, but also to please the mistress. Obviously extremely flattering, but after he said so jokingly, people really can''t hear the slightest antipathy. It''s very comfortable to hear! What about the power of flattery? If the chief manager Li recognized the second, I''m afraid that no one in the world would dare to recognize the first. He is indeed a flatterer! However, the master was still in love with his mother. Knowing that she had been wronged outside yesterday, she went to the palace to ask for such a decree in the evening. Who dares to look down on the mother mother with this edict? Luo Wuyou blessing body way: "that worry free send father-in-law, father-in-law walk slowly!" "Wait, princess." Li Chunyu bowed down again and gave a salute. Then he took people away. When he came to Mrs. Li, he did not stop. However, there was a slight cold hum in his nose and a barely visible snort. However, Mrs. Li almost lost her footing and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the old woman beside her helped her in time. At this time, Li Yunqing''s face turned pale. This was not the right time for her to come. She was really slapping her face and losing her face. However, at this time, the emperor granted this little bitch, the princess of Rongjun, the future Princess of Rongjun! Not to mention that the princess of narong county is the title of Princess of protecting the country. She can''t afford to eat sin. If they really sue the palace, it is not the face of the emperor? If you dare to hit the emperor in the face, Li Fu Cai is really in danger. Now, she was afraid that she could not get it back. Mrs. Li thought, the steps also began to move, leading a group of servant girls to leave. However, he was stopped by a cold voice: "wait, Mrs. Li, Lord Xu, the magistrate of Qindu Prefecture, is about to come. Would you like to sit down for a while? We haven''t made it clear yet? " "County, no, the princes are all courtiers and wives. I made a mistake at that time. It has nothing to do with the princess. The little girl''s face is about to have what disease really, the minister''s wife will look for someone to treat the little girl after she goes back, and also asks the princess to do a lot of things. Don''t quarrel with your ministers and wives The expression on Li Yunqing''s face was somewhat embarrassed but somewhat distorted. It was very difficult to say that. It is very difficult for a person who has always been above the others to say such a low voice in front of the public. Previously, she was in a mood calculation, which is different from that at this time. At this point, this is tantamount to a complete admission of defeat. It''s a shame to lose face, but it''s better to lose one''s face than to lose one''s official or one''s life.She did not want to bear this tone, and now she has to endure it. "My princess is indeed a large number!" Luo Wuyou said that he was a princess, but his expression on his face was extremely condensed: "but no matter how many people, no matter how many people are, they can''t let anyone pee on their heads. Therefore, Mrs. Li, you can''t go now. If you leave at this time, will not the princess have to bear the reputation of poisoning and bullying others as you said? " "So, before this matter is found out, none of you in the Li family can leave!" If you want to come, you can leave if you want. If you want to frame up, you will be charged at will. If the situation is wrong, you want to withdraw immediately? Where does Li Ruyu think this is? Who is she luowuyou? Can she let her bully people? Luo Wuyou''s words fell. Han Zhuo only snorted coldly and made a direct gesture. In the blink of an eye, several figures flew out of Luo''s mansion, and surrounded all the people in Li''s residence. They just blocked all their way, but there was no other action. However, Li Yunqing was still so angry that she shivered all over her body: "princess, why does this matter happen to the princess? However, my wife has already stepped back. Is the princess really going to be the enemy of Li''s house? What''s good for the princess? My wife guarantees that Li Fu will never investigate this matter again! And ask the princess to let us go. You have to be forgiven where you are She had stepped back, but the girl was still pressing on? Really hateful, yu''er only had a conflict with her. If she said that the poison was not under her, she would not believe it. Now she is in power, she can''t help but bear this tone, but she didn''t expect that this woman is so indomitable! You have to be forgiven? Luo Wuyou only said nothing but sneer. How can she not say this when she wants to damage her reputation? At this time, she can say, but why should she spare them? Who are they? Maybe at first she didn''t know what was going on. You can see how much you can guess at this time. If she guessed it right, the poison must have been under cold water. Even if it''s not him, it may be that he sent someone, at least, he must know. Otherwise, when he saw Li Ruyu''s miserable face, he would not be surprised at all. Unless he knew that Li Ruyu had been destroyed by drugs. Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou can''t help but shake his head helplessly in his heart. This cold Zhuo can really give her trouble. Now she is entangled in all kinds of things, and has no energy to deal with these locking matters. But it can''t be let go. In that case, as she said, she would have to memorize the stigma. In short, whether it is hanzhuo or not, we should find out whether it is hanzhuo or not. Otherwise, there are so many people around. If rumors really spread out, it will undoubtedly be detrimental to Rong Wang''s residence. Li Yunqing couldn''t, and wanted to break away, but all these people seemed to be full of evil spirits. They knew that it was difficult to deal with them. It was impossible for those maids and maids to break in with her. However, Luo Wuyou is not willing to let people go. It made her breath more suffocating. At this time, people from the Qindu government had already arrived. It was Xu Liang, the magistrate of Qindu Prefecture, as well as several captains, including Lin Ze, who was in charge of investigating the case in Donggu Academy. The two men, Luo Wuyou and Luo Wuyou, were not strangers. Although they did not have a deep friendship, they met each other at last. "Minister Xu Liang saw the princess of the state of protection. I don''t know that the princess came to beat drums and complain about injustice with her servant girls. But what serious case happened?" Xu Liang came forward and saluted with great respect. This edict has just been announced, and Great Duke Li has just left. I didn''t expect that this adult Xu also heard about it. Did not he meet Li Chunyu? Luo Wuyou was slightly surprised, but his face was not obvious at all. He said politely: "magistrate, you are here at the right time. You are really carefree to go to the government office to beat drums and complain about injustice. This is what happened. Today, Wuyou was planning to go out. However, Mrs. Li of Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war took people to beat up our Luo mansion, blocking the way of my princess. She slandered me for drugging Miss Li and ruining her face. " What is fighting against Luofu? She just blocked the door to get justice, but she sent a lot of people around them with a face of ferocity. At the moment, this little bitch still has the face to talk nonsense? Li Yunqing was very angry and wanted to retort. Luo Wuyou did not give her a chance to speak. Without a moment''s pause, Wuyou said, "you know that you haven''t done such a thing, so you can''t go down and report to the official. You want to ask the magistrate to send someone to find out the truth. It''s just that Wuyou sent someone in a hurry and anxiously. It''s because they haven''t come yet to write the paper. However, I''ll fill in the paper later. I''d like to ask you to file a case for detailed investigation, so as to give the princess justice! " Luo Wuyou said it clearly, and finally put forward his own requirements briefly. Her purpose is very simple. In short, no matter whether it was done by Han Zhuo and others, it can''t be counted on her, nor can it be related to Rong Wang''s mansion. That''s it! Don''t blame her for her cruelty. She can only blame Li Ruyu for her stupidity. She has to listen to other people''s instigation and trouble her. She is kind enough not to be bothered by Li''s family, but what Li''s family does is to deceive people too much! Even if it''s because of Li Ruyu''s disfigurement, he wants to get justice. But this justice is not like them!So they are doomed to swallow it by themselves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 In the Yamen of Dufu, there is a group of dignified and solemn officials. The Yamen on both sides stand upright. In the center of the main hall, there are signboards hung with bright mirrors. Magistrate Xu Liang is sitting on the high hall, looking at the paper in his hand. The paper was written by Luo Wuyou and asked Hongjin to write it by Zhao Zitang, a scholar. It was very concise and clear. It also detailed the occurrence and process of the incident. Because he was worried about the owner, the scholar also followed him to listen. Looking at the girl standing between the hall and the girl in the court, her face was also worried. "Miss Hongjin, you must be OK, princess?" "Crow''s mouth, don''t curse my lady. My lady is fine. What can I do for you? Don''t you think my lady did that? Mr. Zhao, you are a teacher invited by my young lady. Do you know what kind of character you are? My young lady is the kindest person in the world. How can she do such despicable things? " "I don''t doubt the princess, but I''m worried." Zhao Zitang explained that he was just worried. He asked subconsciously. How could he know that the red brocade girl had denounced him a lot? The princess was kind to him, and he naturally knew that she was not such a person. It''s just that the case has not been found out. It''s very damaging for Yu''s family to be involved in such a matter. It''s also the case of ordinary people''s family, not to mention such a big family? That must be more attention. It''s said that Li''s residence is from shangshufu of the Ministry of war, although the princess is also But this worry is also human, partial to the girl''s mouth, it seems that everything has changed the taste. His worry was turned into doubt and curse by the girl? Seeing red brocade''s big apricot eyes glared at his expression, Zhao Zitang suddenly turned red and turned his head to look at the hall. He did not dare to speak any more. The chest is fluttering and jumping, how can''t the brain wave that woman''s coquettish angry Yan. Red brocade didn''t notice Zhao Zitang''s abnormal look. He and Jianqiu looked into the hall from time to time, but the light from the corner of their eyes was inadvertently sweeping around, as if they were looking for something. A keen glance at a piece of pink skirt that hides in the alley behind the wall not far away. The two men look at each other, withdraw from the crowd and pretend to be powerless. They walk forward and around and block the man successfully in the deep lane from both sides In the hall, after reading the paper, Xu Liang began to question and investigate the case. Luo Wuyou handed over the paper, which naturally became the plaintiff, and the Li family was naturally the defendant. Li Yunqing almost hate to bite the back teeth, but there is no way. Who let on the power, on the identity, she really can''t fight this little bitch at this time. In particular, this little bitch is particularly cunning, not only than she has to beat the drum to complain about injustice, please come to the government intervention. They even prepared the paper and filed a lawsuit against them. She has never suffered such a loss in her life. Hateful this time, it was in the ditch that the boat capsized and fell into the hands of such a little girl. "In this case, let''s bring the witness up. Come on, please go to our house and ask the grand doctor to come here and examine Miss Li carefully to see if she is disfigured by poisoning?" Xu Liang took a startling picture. This case is very simple. As long as we find out whether Li Ruyu was poisoned, the truth will be revealed! Li Yunqing: "Mr. Xu, my wife is not satisfied." Xu Liang: "Oh, what are you against? As a matter of fact, I can tell. " Li Yunqing sneered: "my Lord, who doesn''t know that this hospital is the master of the princess? How can adults guarantee that there is no adulteration in the results Xu Liang thought and looked at Luo Wuyou: "this, princess, it''s true. You see..." "No problem, as Mrs. Li said, the whole Tai hospital may have been the people of my princess, and they were bought by the princess. In order to prevent Mrs. Li from arresting the princess with one hand to cover the sky and disturb the court order. It''s better for Mrs. Li to find the doctor yourself. " "In this way, Mrs. Li always has nothing to say. How do you like it, my lord? " Luo Wuyou''s expression is calm, but Li Yunqing hears the strong irony. Li Yunqing said: "the princess learned from the hospital of Tai hospital, and she did her best to get the true biography of the hospital official. My wife is only afraid that the poison can not be found out so easily." Although he didn''t say this directly, Li Yunqing clearly believed that the poison was Luo Wuyou. "Mrs. Li, you are making a lot of trouble out of reason." Xu Liang was slightly angry: "I asked the grand doctor. You refused. To show justice, the princess also agreed to let you invite the doctor you knew. You still didn''t comply. What do you want? Do you want me to directly sentence the princess''s crime of poisoning and murder? Come on, please call me a doctor. I don''t believe that the whole hospital has been bought. This is at the feet of the emperor, and the law is strict. I have never heard such a ridiculous thing since I became an official! " This Li Yunqing is not only vexatious, but also vexatious! Does she really think that the chaotang belongs to Luo family and that the hospital belongs to Luo family? All of them help Luo Wuyou to murder her daughter? Is her daughter inlaid with gold or jade? Is it worth the time to frame up? "My Lord, I don''t mean that, but..."Li Yunqing and Luo Wuyou both stood at the bottom of the hall. Both of them had letters on their bodies. They didn''t have to kneel. Glancing at Xu Zhifu, Li Yunqing bit her teeth and said, "however, since the county master wants to poison, it must be a drug that is not easy to find out. Even if the minister and wife come to the doctor, they will certainly find out nothing. The minister''s wife had already invited famous doctors from all over the capital to diagnose and treat yu''er, but... " But her doctor did not ask less, is the imperial doctor also invited to see, but still is not found. Even if it was poison or not, she would not have taken people to Luofu to find Shangluo Wuyou in anger? In a word, she felt that this matter had something to do with Luo Wuyou. Her body has always been very healthy, from childhood to most of the pain is very little, how could she suddenly suffer from such a strange disease? Obviously, there must be a reason for this. She instinctively suspected that yu''er was poisoned, and the person most likely to poison was Luo Wuyou. It has to be said that what Mrs. Li guessed was similar to the fact, but Li Ruyu''s poisoning was true, but the person who poisoned it was really someone else. "Now it seems that Mrs. Li will not give up the accusation if she does not give it up to you?" Luo Wuyou looked at Li Yunqing, her face slightly coagulated: "Madame Li is right. I really studied medicine with my master. I also know why Miss Li is doing this. However, Mrs. Li appeared, but she insisted that it was the princess who poisoned your daughter, and this is also the case." "I don''t know. Where did you offend Li Fu? Do you want your Li Fu to deal with the princess so carefully? First of all, your daughter insulted me in public, but my princess did a little bit of punishment. In order to get justice, Mrs. Li asked Miss Li not to take medicine and pretend to be ill, but also to frame the princess! Don''t you really think the princess is a bully? " "Do you know why yu''er became so?" Li Yunqing was stunned and looked at the sad Li Ruyu. She hesitated, gritted her teeth and pulled down her cheek and said, "please tell the courtier''s wife that she will be very grateful. It was the courtier''s impoliteness that offended the princess. Please forgive her. As long as the princess can cure yu''er well, all the people in the Li family will be grateful and will remember the great kindness of the princess. " Originally, she wanted to kill two birds with one stone. She forced her to give yu''er an antidote, but now she can''t pour out the dirty water, so she can only take the second place. First of all, find a way to cure yu''er. The most important thing is to cancel this matter as soon as possible, and never bury a disaster for the Li family. She had to bear with it, even if she bent down and humbled herself. As for revenge and other things, we can only do it now. Let''s go through this barrier first, and then make plans later! Li Yunqing is not a little girl, not even Li Ruyu. Naturally, she knows the weight. In a flash, her attitude suddenly changes. Her words are very polite The abacus in his mind was even louder. "Mrs. Li is really flexible. But the princess has always been small, even more vindictive, less interested in saving an enemy. Miss Li loves Wu Hou Shi Zi, but somehow she hates the princess. She is really afraid. She saved you today, but you will bite again in the future. Isn''t the princess too unjust? " Luo Wuyou could see clearly, and a sneer floated on his face: "so, I''d better ask adults to pass on the doctor. If you want to come to the doctor, everything will be clear. Lest even if this princess said, I''m afraid Mrs. Li will still have doubts about this princess. The princess sympathizes with Miss Li. But she can''t be cured "Otherwise, if something really happens, I''m afraid that Mrs. Li will not only knock on my door, but will directly stab the princess with a knife!" Zhi, she is stupid will give her treatment, let her face that good? Besides, she was not ill. Li Ruyu is really poisoned. Li Yunqing and Li Ruyu resent each other, but they are helpless. Nowadays, they are not only stealing chickens and not eating a handful of rice. If they really hire a doctor, it will soon spread to the master''s ears. This makes Li Yunqing unconsciously think of Li Yaoting''s warning? If the master knew the truth, he would be more angry. She won''t feel better then. Xu Liang, the magistrate of the capital of Qin Dynasty, did not care so much. His duty was to maintain the public order of the whole capital city, investigate and settle cases, so as to make the case clear and close as soon as possible. He had no interest in the quarrels between the women. He sent a yamen servant to ask the Taiyuan to give Li Ruyu a diagnosis. At that time, in the lane on the other side of the street, Hongjin and Jianqiu blocked the voyeur''s retreat from the front and back. Looking at the woman in front of her, they could not help but look cold. Eyes are full of endless Lingli! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 The light was dim in the deep dark lane, because all the people went to see the case, so no one came here. In the middle of the alley, at the moment, the beautiful woman looked at the cut autumn in front of her eyes, and her beautiful face turned pale. She instinctively turned to escape to the other side of the alley, but she turned around and stopped. Looking at is a gloomy face, looking at her red brocade, is shivering all over the body. "Red, sister Hongjin, sister Jianqiu, what are you doing?" The woman was about fourteen or fifteen years old, but she was younger than the red brocade. However, when she looked at Xianghong brocade, the color of fear in her eyes was very strong, and there was no adulteration. Although it has been more than half a year ago, it is estimated that no one in Luofu can forget the scene of red brocade cutting corpses crazily in the longevity Hall of the prime minister''s mansion. When Luo Wuyou left Qindu, no one in Luofu dared to find Hongjin and others in Wuyou Pavilion, except that the Luo family were in a very low mood at that time, and they even took care of their families and Zhang''s house, and even took care of Mingyue building secretly. Naturally, there is a reason for this. People in this world have always been afraid of the soft, the hard, the horizontal, and the horizontal. But the red brocade this wench, you don''t look at that weekday Wen Wen weak appearance, can really want to initiate ruthlessly, can really do not want to die. This can be seen from her daring to chop corpses in front of so many people. Who dares to provoke such a person easily? "What are you doing? Should I ask you this sentence? Yin Xue, you sneak behind us. What do you want to do? Why, do you want to inquire about my miss for the third lady? You are a real loyal dog. You are not only hiding from others, but also covering for the private meeting between your third miss and Wu Shizi. How dare you follow my lady now? " The red brocade glared at a pair of apricot eyes, his eyebrows were erect, his face was tightly collapsed, but he was also a bit fierce: "I don''t know if you ate the gall of a bear heart leopard, or borrow the courage from the sky? How dare you help the third young lady to harm my young lady? I''ll tell you today, since you follow me, don''t want to go out again. If you dare to harm Miss secretly, I''ll kill you today She knew that these people would never be able to sit still. Sure enough, she and Jianqiu just caught such a small fish. But they didn''t expect that this man was the intimate servant girl beside the third Miss Yin Xue? Although this fish is small, it may be of great use! Thinking of this, Jianqiu and Hongjin looked at each other with a calculated smile on their faces. The smile fell in the eyes of Yin Xue, but it was very cold, just like the ghost emissary of hell laughing at her. Especially after listening to the sentence of red brocade, you were killed. Yin Xue''s whole face lost blood color, suddenly saw the red brocade cut corpse''s appearance. But the only difference is that the original cut when the body of mother Qi is, but it was suddenly replaced by her. She was so scared that she almost fell to the ground! The voice was even more shaking with his mouth: "you, what do you want to do? This is outside the government office. It''s in broad daylight. You, don''t mess around. I''ll shout, I really will... " "Shout? Do you think it''s your cry or the dagger in my hand Red brocade rushes up to the sleeve cage, and the dagger he carries at any time is against Yin Xue''s neck. Yin Xue instinctively retreats, but behind it is the cold dark lane wall. She was trapped there by the red brocade and Jianqiu. At the entrance of the alley, one or two passers-by occasionally passed by, but only a few girls'' houses seemed to gather around and whisper something. In such a scene, no one found anything unusual. "Now, do you want to shout? Yinxue, I promise the dagger of red brocade will be faster than your shouts. Look, such a beautiful face, you are only 14 this year, right? There is a bright future. I haven''t got married yet. What a pity to die like this? If you know it, you will be praised for your faithfulness. If you don''t know, you will only think whether you have suffered any bad disaster. " Jian Qiu gently tut twice and shook his head with regret: "there are also a lot of hooligans and ruffians in the capital city boundary. As long as we kill you, then take away your property, and then pretend to be belittled. Who do you think will find out? Who will go after the cause of death of a servant girl? " "You will have to bear a bad reputation when you are dead. I wonder if your good lady will collect the corpse for you then? Will you get justice for you? " The voice of cutting autumn is also very light, almost close to Yin Xue''s cheek. That extreme light voice, but let Yin snow bite tight lips, silent down. If that''s the case, I want to know that the young lady will despise her and lose her face. How can she take care of her life and death? Not to mention finding the real culprit for her? That''s impossible at all! "It seems that you have the answer yourself. If you don''t want to die, then cooperate with us. Call all you know truthfully. If what you say is valuable, maybe I can persuade Hongjin to let you go. But if you really don''t have any value, even I can''t guarantee that Hongjin will do anything to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A struggle flashed in Yinxue''s eyes, and she naturally knew what they had in mind. It''s just trying to catch her. If she really said it would be tantamount to betraying the master. When the third Miss knew about it, how could she be spared?But if you don''t say, I''m afraid these two people will not let her go! Seeing Yinxue hesitated to open his mouth, red brocade''s face was angry, his eyes twinkled with a few Ling Li Leng Yi, and the dagger in his hand was also sent forward: "do you want to say? Do you really want me to cut your neck? You have seen and heard that my miss is now the princess of the state protection, and the princess supports her. I will really kill you. I will never blame me for my mistress''s love. On the contrary, I will protect me "I won''t do any harm. But if you die, you will die in vain. For the sake of a luomingzhu, I didn''t expect that you could be so loyal to Yinxue? In that case, I will do you well Red brocade one face is impatient, the word falls, the hand that holds dagger raises a wave high. She closed her eyes in fear and exclaimed: "I said, sister Hongjin, spare me, I said, I said, I want to know what I said, I said, please don''t kill me, I said..." It''s true that you can''t see the coffin without tears! It would have been better if they had wasted their energy to perform such a play? The red brocade and the cut autumn looked at each other clearly, and then put away the dagger. After a look, he was still leaning against the wall, closing his eyes, afraid of singing snow like shaking leaves in the wind. Red brocade murmured: "shake what shake, don''t you want to say? Then hurry up, or I''ll regret it if I don''t know. " He is really a coward. Even if he can be afraid of becoming like this, he is still a big servant girl beside the third miss. He really has no courage at all. It''s a good saying. She didn''t think about it. Some servant girls of rich families not only broke into the bandit''s nest, but also crossed people with swords? Isn''t their courage tempered? Jian Qiu shook her head in her heart and said in a soft voice, "OK, red brocade, don''t scare her. Let her say it slowly. Yinxue, don''t worry. As long as you tell the truth, we will not embarrass you. Of course, we can also guarantee that the third miss will never know. It doesn''t really matter to you. Naturally, we will not forget your contribution. " Red brocade cuts the autumn two people one sings the red face, another sings the black face, actually is seamless. "Sister Jianqiu, sister Hongjin, what do you want to know? You ask me, I will tell you the truth. " Yin snow swallow saliva, some difficult back a sentence, this word a mouth in the end means what she naturally knows. However, she has no choice at the moment, and these two people will never give her a second choice. She can only choose to disobey the Lord! Jian Qiu nodded with satisfaction and asked with a smile, "then tell me first, what did the third Miss take away in tianque pavilion? Or what did you find? Remember to sing snow, I want to listen to the truth, if there is a little lie, you should know what will happen to you Jian Qiu''s words can be said to be both soft and hard, but also asked her heart has been the biggest doubts. She has been sent to monitor Luo Mingzhu, but nothing has been found. Luo xian''er regarded miss as a natural enemy, and tried her best to suppress and frame her. She even tried to kill her repeatedly and wanted to get rid of her quickly. In this way, maybe she has something in her hand. However, they have been tracking for a long time, but have not found. This doubt has been stuck in her heart, has always been a thorn in her heart, she dreams to find out clearly. As expected, she is indeed the head of the four most powerful servant girls around the eldest young lady. Jian Qiu can be said to have asked the point to the point, and she knew that they would ask this question. Miss Ji was afraid that she had never dreamed of it. In fact, her every move was under the surveillance of others. Yin Xue''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "in fact, the third lady didn''t take anything important in the tianque Pavilion, and the jewelry was just taken out to hide people''s eyes. However, the third lady met a man in the tianque Pavilion. " People are like this, there is always a threshold can not go, but crossed the threshold really decided to say, it seems not so difficult. To be sure, the young lady is quite good to her, but no matter how good she is, it is not as important as her own little life and future, isn''t it? Right with the first lady? Don''t mention that the eldest lady is now the princess of the future County, and she is the princess of the future county. I''m afraid that the third miss will never have any chance of winning. But miss is determined to do it! What can she do? Now it''s all right. I just hope she said today that when the eldest lady can look at today''s affairs and let her go. If she can stay with her, it will be a surprise to her. After all, today''s miss is different from the past. And it''s not like the third miss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Everyone has a small abacus in their hearts, and singing snow is no exception. Climbing high branches is a dream that every servant girl will dream of. But she did not know that the young lady never looked down upon such a person as her. Only because today she can betray her master for the sake of Miss Pan. In the future, you can sell your lady to climb a higher branch! Otherwise, why did the girls in Wuyou Pavilion receive when they first entered because she did not see her again. She might have deliberately avoided her! "Wu Shaoqian and your lady met in the Yanyu building several times. Have they already had a meeting? Is she pregnant? " Jian Qiu takes a look at Yin Xue and can be sure that she really doesn''t know anything else. She changes a question, but doesn''t ask what Wu Shaoqian and Luo Mingzhu talked about. It''s because, as far as she knows, Luo Mingzhu and Wu Shaoqian will drive out all the people around her. Most of Hu Shao Ming''s followers are not so low-level, but they are not. It''s not worth the loss! Therefore, it is natural for her to ask. However, all kinds of traces show that there must be ambiguity and even ritual behavior between Luo Mingzhu and Wu Shaoqian. Otherwise, Hu Ming will not see luomingzhu come out, there are several times are not neat clothes. Only she did not think that the three young ladies were really brave. How dare you steal the forbidden fruit? She''s not afraid of it coming out? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, it''s hard to answer this question? Or you don''t know? Aren''t you the maid of the third miss? You can''t be unaware of it. There will always be clues. Think about it carefully. " "The maid is just a little surprised. The two sisters are really magical." Yinxue was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Jianqiu would ask so frankly: "is there anything between the third miss and Wu Shizi? I don''t know. They did see it several times, but they would not be pregnant as sister Jianqiu said. I remember very clearly that the young lady came to sunflower water last month. " "So pregnancy is probably impossible. If there is, I can''t help but know that the maids are mostly in charge of their clothing, food, housing and transportation. Once, the third lady asked the maid to find a servant to buy medicine. What she bought was that kind of medicine, but then something happened. At that time, Miss Li suddenly appeared, so she didn''t have time to use it. " What kind of medicine? Do not ask also know what medicine, cut autumn mouth hook up a sneer, and asked a few questions, Yin snow also one by one answer. Jianqiu said: "that''s it. Yinxue, go back first. If you don''t go back, it will be bad if you don''t go back. As for what to say after going back, you should know? I''ll report it to miss. Miss will not treat you badly. If there is any information from Aunt Li... " "Sister Jianqiu, don''t worry. If Aunt Li finds any information, I will inform sister Jianqiu and sister Hongjin." Yin snow from the good nod to accept, but with incomparable. Since we have done everything, we can only go to the end of this road. Otherwise, once the young lady knew about it, she would never be spared. With the silver to cut autumn, Yin Xue left in a hurry. Cut autumn and red brocade two people look at her to leave the back, the complexion is some heavy. "There are so many guards in Wuyou pavilion that miss has sent people to watch Luo Mingzhu. But didn''t you find this man? Jianqiu, who do you think this person will be? Is it so powerful? " Red brocade''s face was iron and blue. I didn''t expect that she would ask so many things from Yin Xue''s mouth today. It''s really a big fish. "Maybe, as Yin Xue said, it''s the one who comes to avenge the princess and the fifth miss. In short, no matter who it is, one thing can be sure that she is the enemy of Miss, and it is also our enemy. There may be two reasons why the Miss sect didn''t find out. First, her martial arts skills are so mysterious. Second, she did not appear in this period. Miss just returned less than five days ago. It''s normal that we didn''t find the rude girl around the third miss Jianqiu pondered for a moment, but she chuckled and said, "well, we don''t have to worry too much. It''s still waiting for us to report it to miss. What can I do? Miss is not what she used to be. Even if we are no longer as weak as before, are we practicing poison art so as not to drag her back and help her? " "What''s more, even if Miss Yongzhao can beat her down, she is really a person of Yongzhao, but she just spends more time and sends more people to accompany her. What''s to worry about?" In the end, the voice of Jianqiu is a little cold, and there is a trace of fierce murderous spirit in his eyes. The red brocade sees to nod also meet smile Yi Ying Ying Ying: "this is true, however, I see cut autumn you are now more and more like Miss, also more and more have miss''s demeanor." Yes, no matter who she is or what she wants to do. Just like Jianqiu said, if you dare to do harm to the young lady, you can kill one of them, or two of them will kill a pair. When the young lady was so hard, they still had no way to deal with her.Nowadays, there are so many masters around miss. What else can they do? As they said, they rushed back to the government. Zhao Zitang, who had been guarding it, was quite puzzled: "Miss Hongjin, Miss Jianqiu, where have you been? Is something wrong? Is there anything Zi Tang can do for you? If there is one, please don''t mention it to you. I will try my best. " The two girls disappeared in the blink of an eye. Now that they are still in the court, they have the intention to leave? "Sir, you are very weak. I think it will fall when the wind blows. What do you think you can do for my lady? If you really help to beat people, I think they can knock you down with one finger? " This man is very warm-hearted, but she dare not ask him to help. Zhao Zi Tang''s face was so red that he held it for a long time before he uttered a sentence: "Confucius said: gentlemen don''t fight with each other. It''s insulting to be polite. I can reason with them." "Yes, when you are reasonable, I''m afraid that my young lady will be put into the prison earlier..." Red brocade also wanted to say more. After being cut, Qiu pulled her sleeve and looked at Zhao Zitang''s face. She shrunk her mouth and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m just saying that. Don''t you take it to heart. You have already written the paper for my young lady? I''ve helped my lady. I would like to thank you, sir Jian Qiu shakes her head helplessly. I really don''t know what''s wrong with red brocade. She is also a gentle and obedient person. How can she always quarrel with others when she meets Zhao Zitang like she ate gunpowder? These two people look like enemies in previous lives? Red brocade will cut autumn if thoughtful eyes see clearly, immediately apricot eyes stare at cut autumn, what previous life''s enemy? She''s nothing to do with him? Just don''t know why, every time I see this sour scholar, she just wants to talk back to him. Maybe it''s because they don''t agree with each other? He is a big man, but he is so soft and weak. He has been with Qi Feng Qi Yan and Han Zhuo, who are not strict with small matters. He is not used to it after a long time. Always feel some: awkward! "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s see how the young lady is." Jian Qiu looks helpless and shakes her head and turns away this topic. At the moment, she is still a young lady''s case. Li Yunqing wants to frame up Miss Li, and she will get back this time. I don''t know how those doctors stopped diagnosis at this time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 In the main hall of the magistrate''s Yamen, Li Ruyu was sitting in the hall. The veil on his face was also uncovered, revealing his extremely disgusting face. Beside her, there are several doctors who seem to be giving her a diagnosis. In order to avoid suspicion, so too hospital Zhengzhang Ming did not come. These five doctors are also highly qualified in the hospital. Several people looked at it for a long time, and kept talking in a low voice, and the voice of discussion was getting louder and louder. Obviously, they hold their own opinions and opinions are not unified. "Some doctors, have you found out anything? Why was Miss Li disfigured? Is it caused by poison, or are there other internal lesions? Please also ask some doctors to give a definite diagnosis to assist me in the trial of this case! " After waiting for a long time, Xu Liang finally asked a startled voice, and his sight fell on several doctors. "This..." Several doctors looked at each other and hesitated for a long time. One of them came forward and said, "Mr. Xu, I have checked for Miss Li. I think that the damage of Miss Li''s face may be caused by poisoning. But why? However, I''m sorry for my incompetence. I can''t see it for the time being. I have to go back and look up medical books. " Is it possible, that is to say, it may not be? Xu Liang didn''t look very good. The expression on each doctor''s face is also very ugly. It''s really hard to do. The blisters on Miss Li''s face were like poison, but they were not. After a long time of diagnosis, they could not be sure. Naturally, they did not dare to say anything that was uncertain. In particular, neither of the Li family nor the princess of the state of protection could afford to offend each other. The imperial edict has been issued, and the emperor''s list has been set up. The governor of the state has been protected by the emperor and the royal residence. Who dares to offend such a tough backstage? Although the Li family is not as good as it is, it is also a century old family in Qindu City, with profound details. Although it is impossible to be bigger than the royal family or the Rong Wang''s mansion, it is also a family with a long history. However, it is no easier to deal with these little doctors. If there is a definite basis for the diagnosis, that''s fine. The problem is that they have no definite result at all, so no one wants to offend them unless it is necessary. Otherwise, it will be on fire. Doctors are benevolent. They all say that doctors should be benevolent! But I''ve been in the palace for a long time. If you can''t analyze the situation and don''t know how to survive in the officialdom, even if the doctor can save people from the fire and water, he will compensate himself before he is saved. Since ancient times, such lessons are too many, how can we not let people learn from them? Xu Liang''s eyes light slightly heavy, originally because of Li Yunqing''s words, in order to avoid this situation. That''s why he specially sent for a full five doctors to make a diagnosis together. But he never thought that it was the five people together, but none of them could find out what happened to Li Ruyu? Can''t even find out if it''s poisoned? It''s really amazing! The atmosphere in the court was somewhat stagnant, and several doctors bowed their heads in embarrassment. Nothing can be found out, but it can only prove that their medical skills are not good. This is a matter of naked shame, and it has not only lost their personal face, but also the face of the whole Tai hospital. How can we not be embarrassed? Luo Wuyou glanced at the five great doctors. Most of the doctors in Tai hospital were old people with white hair, only because learning medical skills was a process of accumulating experience. If you want to achieve great success, it will take a considerable number of years. But among the five, there was a young man for the first time. About 20 years old or so, wearing an official robe, the appearance is also considered elegant. Others were embarrassed and ashamed, but he was the only one looking at Li Ruyu''s thoughtful expression. Among the five, he is a strange individual, which is hard to be ignored. Naturally, Xu Liang also noticed: "ningtaiyi has found something. If there is something to be said, there is no need to worry about it!" Xu liangshen has known the worries and calculations of several imperial doctors in officialdom for many years. Although there is a little anger in the heart, it can only make people feel helpless. "Mr. Xu worries a lot, but I''m not sure yet." Ning Taiyi regained his mind and said in a deep voice: "well, I once saw a disease similar to miss li in an ancient book. It is said that in the open country, there is a kind of Mimosa trifolia, which is often accompanied by wild flowers. The flowers bloom like purple, and the stems are thin and the petals are as small as cocoons. This flower is not harmful to ordinary people. However, for people with special constitution, if they are exposed to it, they will produce symptoms like Miss Li. The rash will quickly turn into thick blisters. From the pulse appearance, we can''t find out the cause. " "That''s why my subordinates suspected Miss Li or came into contact with this kind of thing in the mountains. Because the lower official carefully checked Miss Li''s pulse, Miss Li did not have a pulse of poisoning. Therefore, this is the only possibility that I can think of. " Ning Taiyi''s words fall, there is a moment of static ink in the hall. Li Yunqing''s body is stiff. How can it be? If yu''er is not poisoned, is it not to say that they really wronged Luo Wuyou? Things are beyond her imagination and control. At this moment, she really hopes that Li Ruyu is poisoned.Otherwise, how should she end the matter? Li Yunqing instinctively looks at Luo Wuyou, but the latter is pale, unable to see any joy and anger. Isn''t it poisoning? It''s true that Ningtai doctor has two brushes. Indeed, the poison is mixed with mimonium herb, but he didn''t expect such cold herbs. This medicine is the prescription of Yigu. It is a true poison because it is mixed with Mimosa trifoliate and purple stem flower. So people can''t get the pulse of poisoning. However, the symptoms of poisoning are far from that simple. I have to say that Han Zhuo is really a tough hand this time! The corner of the girl''s mouth curled up an arc that seemed like a smile. Han Zhuo had no chance to explain it. Until now, Luo Wuyou thought that the secret poison hand was done by Han Zhuo. However, it seems that there is no difference between hanzhuo and Qisha. In short, Li Ruyu will not feel better in the future. In the hall, Xu Liang was also stunned and asked, "what about the three leaf Mimosa grass? Then according to Ning Tai Yi, this symptom is not poisoning, but contact with the pollen of Mimosa trifoliata by mistake. Can there be a way to eradicate it "In fact, you don''t need to take any medicine. In five days, the symptoms will subside and recover without medicine. Because some people are weak, such as pregnant people, or people who are naturally allergic to pollen, if they are exposed to it, they may have such symptoms. " Ning Tai said: "it is not easy to grow Mimosa trifolia, and its flowering period is very short. It only blooms one day and one night. I have seen several beautiful hills in the outskirts of the capital, but the number is extremely rare. It is the following officials in Qindu, but also the first time to encounter such symptoms There is another way to understand the meaning between the words. It can only be said that the Li family lady is not only unlucky, but also a bit extreme. No one else suffered, but she happened to meet Li Ruyu. "It''s impossible. Ning Taiyi, yu''er is the young lady of my Shangshu mansion. How could she meet the wild flowers? Where can there be such a coincidence? " Li Yunqing''s heart was surging. If the doctor Ning said that, they would not be able to frame the princess. This crime is not small, more importantly, it will offend the Rong Wang Fu, and even the one who offends him. This is not a trivial matter. Li''s family can''t afford it. We need to know that under the imperial power, the rise and fall of a family is just a matter of the emperor! What''s more, the people of Rongwang''s mansion have always been protecting the weak, especially the princess! For this reason, she will have to pay for the future of the Li family, or even the whole family? The deeper Li Yunqing thought, the whiter his face was. Until this time, I finally felt the real fear and fear, and my heart was so regretful that my intestines had turned blue. Never should, never should, she should not come to the girl''s trouble. Who knows other people''s troubles have not been found, but they have caused great troubles to themselves. In particular, the words of the doctor and the look in her eyes always make her feel that this matter is still fishy. Ning Taiyi was also cold faced: "I only tell you the truth. If Mrs. Li suspects that I am a fake, I will go back to the palace to consult the medical classics. I will submit the book to the court as material evidence to prove my innocence. But my duty is only to elaborate on the disease and find out the cause. As for the reason why Miss Li met with the pollen of shyness, I have to ask Miss Li. It''s none of my business. " "You..." Li Fu was so popular that she could not speak. She suspected that Ning Taiyi was Luo Wuyou. However, there was no evidence at all, especially when people said that they were righteous and reasonable, which made her unable to refute. She even threatened to take the ancient medical classics to the court for evidence. What she did at this time was in vain. Today''s matter, no matter whether it is related to Luo Wuyou or not, she is doomed to eat. It also offended Luo Wuyou and Rong Wangfu, and brought a strong enemy to Li Fu''s success. At this time, she finally realized that this game, she had already lost thoroughly! It''s too late to regret! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 On the court, because of the fact, it is clear that Xu Liangzheng, the magistrate of the capital of Qin Dynasty, wants to speak. However, a yamen servant came to report to him: "Sir, Secretary of the Ministry of war, Mr. Li Yaoting, I''d like to see you." "I am trying a case..." "Mr. Xu, I''m here for the sake of this case. Please give me some help." Just as Xu Liang was about to say no, Li Yaoting had already forced himself to come in: "something happened suddenly. I was rash and asked Lord Xu to forgive me. Today''s affairs are all ignorant and hoodwinked by others. Only when I was confused, I made such a muddle headed thing and wronged the princess. The lower official specially came to make amends to the princess for this. I also ask the princess to hold your hand high and forgive the ignorant woman once more. The lower officials will surely be grateful for the great kindness of the princess. " Then he gave Luo Wuyou a big bow. The expression on Li Yaoting''s face was even more apprehensive, with a cautious face of making amends. In his heart, he hated Li Yunqing for not listening to his warning, if he had not met the sarcasm of Duke Li in the next Dynasty. I''m afraid he doesn''t know at the moment that these two mothers and daughters have caused him such a disaster! "Mr. Li''s words are heavy, but they are not. On that day, she was a little excited, and she was rough with Miss Li. If it had not been for this, Mrs. Li would not have been so bitter in her heart. As a result, it is wrong to attribute the cause of the disease to the carefree body, which has consequences as well as antecedents. " Luo Wuyou leaned to let him pass, but he turned to the front of the story: "worry free is not a person who cares about everything. If it only damages the reputation of Wuyou, you will not care about it. But Mrs. Li should never, never should, but should not force this matter to Rong Wang Fu. In order to protect the peace of the country and keep away from their relatives, many of the Rong family''s children have gone to war in order to protect the peace of their family and the country, and how many of them are dressed in clothes and never return them! " "All the people in Rong family are true heroes who are loyal to the country and loyal to the monarch. Although the rongwangfu is of high status and ranks among different surnames, it has been bought by generations of people with blood and tears. All of them are heroes of the great Qin Dynasty. They are famous in history. If they are shamed by worry free, and their hearts are hard to live with, what is their face to face the souls of the dead? What kind of face is there between heaven and earth The girl''s words were so loud that even the officials on the court and the common people were all moved. Only the Li family members were cold-blooded cencen. "Well said, I''m worthy of being a member of my family!" Li Yaoting''s face turned white and his mouth was about to attack Li Yunqing. However, there was a man''s majestic and rough voice outside the government office. Hearing that voice, Li Yaoting almost lost his eyes and fainted. A handsome middle-aged man in a boa robe suddenly appears in the public hall. His upright body looks like a thousand year old pines. The noble and domineering spirit of that body is more in the invisible flow out, let all people breathe is a tight. "Lower officials, please see King Rong, thousand years old!" All the people in the court, including Xu Liang, who was still sitting in the hall, walked down quickly and knelt down to see the ceremony. There was a little excitement and surprise in the expression. No one thought, but hearing a case of poisoning and disfigurement attracted the attention of King Rong. Even let the king Rong, who had been retired for many years, condescend in person. This is really shocking and exciting. What is even more shocking is the words of Lord Rong. It is obvious that Lord Rong''s sudden arrival is for the young girl in the hall, the princess of the country who has just been officially granted by the emperor, and married to the future Princess of Rongjun. Not only do you have to get married by the emperor''s edict, but also let the Lord protect him? So how can we not let people sigh, this protector princess, the future Princess of Rongjun, this is really a collection of thousands of doting in one, it is even more difficult to envy! If it''s not enough, I''ll pay it back. The most admirable thing is that the king of Rongjun is willing to kill the whole world! How many daughters in this world dream of good things, but are all in front of the girl to occupy all! But the one who was envied by all people was a little embarrassed at the moment. She did not expect that Lord Rong would suddenly appear in the court. Especially after she said something like that, looking at the satisfied eyes of Rong Wang, the girl was suddenly a little guilty. It is true that she intended to maintain the reputation of the Rongwang mansion, but it was more because of Rongdi. In particular, those remarks were only intended to incite people''s emotions. For the heroes and heroines of the Rong Wangfu, she admired them, but in the end, she did not have much admiration. It was just a means to her end. "Get up, Lord Qi. You don''t have to be polite. It''s just that the princess heard that her baby daughter-in-law was in trouble with others and went to court. I''m afraid she didn''t know how to offend people who shouldn''t have offended, so let me come and listen in. You shall consider that this king does not exist, and continue to judge. " Rong Wang Ye waved his hand to let the people sit flat, but his sight fell on the girl: "why, I don''t know how to salute when I see this king? Losing money, the king came to see you in a hurry. You can''t even call father? Ah, my king is really strange. Why does deer like you such a silly girl Father, father?She hasn''t married into Rong Wang''s house yet. Is it too early for her father to shout? Luo Wuyou took a look from the corner of his eyes. The attitude of Rong Wang Ye was too obvious. However, he not only said the words in reverse, but also made people think that he didn''t exist? It turns out that this Lord is also a master with a black belly. But he is such a big living man, who can think that he does not exist? Today, she finally understood why she lost to jondy. It turns out that if you are close to the ink, you will get black! "See you, father." Let Wang Ye that copper bell tiger eyes glanced at, Luo Wuyou hardened his head and made a salute and called his father. Looking at the satisfied expression of Lord Rong, he also suppressed the embarrassment in his heart. The complexion also returned to be indifferent. Only the heart is full of thick moving. Lord Rong will suddenly appear, and she will not make any other conjectures except what Rongdi did. That man is always so considerate for her. No wonder he said in the morning that he would marry when he came back from the far north. He was worried that she would be wronged outside. In fact, she doesn''t care about them, even if they are now a day South, a ground north. But their hearts are closely linked. What''s more important than that? "The Lord, all of his goddaughters have wronged the princess. Please forgive me for my ignorance and ignorance. I would like to make amends to the princess and explain what happened today to the common people. I will never let this matter damage the reputation of the royal family. Please forgive me and my daughter." "Please forgive me. It''s just a moment of ignorance for my wife. I hope the Lord can forgive my wife''s offence and ask him to forgive her for her love." Li Yaoting, in a cold sweat, kneels down in front of the king Rong in fear. In his heart, he scolds Li Yunqing and Li Ruyu. According to his temper, he really wanted to leave the two losers to die. But if this is the case, I''m afraid the Li family will be ruined. It''s not that he wants to save them, but if the Lord is willing to forgive them, he will save the Li family! Li Yunqing''s face was as white as paper, and she was weeping and pleading. Li Ruyu, with her veil on, was pulled over by Li Yunqing and knelt down directly, but she just kept crying. At the moment, it seems that he is afraid to be stupid at all. He can''t even say a word to beg for mercy. Lord Rong didn''t look at the three men, but only looked at the high hall: "Lord Xu, has the case been tried out? Can you tell me what the result is? Is it the princess who poisoned Miss Li? Lord Xu only deals with the case fairly. If it is really the action of the princess, even if she is the future daughter-in-law of the king and the future head mother of the Rong Wang''s mansion, I will not tolerate her. I will give you a fair explanation to Mr. Li. " Li Yaoting heard the righteous words of Wang Ye and vomited blood in his heart. This is good. The prince said that he wanted to give an account to the Li family, but he was a future daughter-in-law of the king and a future mistress of the palace? In such a situation, Wang Ye is willing to give an explanation, but he dares to either or even Luo has no worries, and his mouth is full of smile. What is bullying? Look, this is it! In particular, people allow the Lord not only to rely on the potential to deceive people, but also let people can not pick out any mistakes. Such means are called masterly. Compared with the king Jing Lan, that tyrant is also wise. "Back to Wang Ye, it has been examined clearly, and Ning Taiyi has found out the cause of Miss Li''s illness. The minister has sent the doctor to the palace to take back the medical scriptures and return them to the government as evidence in court. When the evidence arrives, the sentence can be pronounced. If the rash on Miss Li''s body subsided after five days, the case could be clarified. " "Judging from all the human evidence and material evidence at present, the princess is indeed wronged." Xu Liang''s positive reply is that there are both the testimony of the imperial physician''s diagnosis and the medical classics as the evidence. The people in Li''s house had nothing to say. As Xu Liang said, it was human evidence and material evidence. If they were not satisfied, they would wait another five days. At that time, according to the changes of Li Ruyu''s condition, we can also make a clear understanding. However, he doubted that the people in Li''s residence would dare to make such a request? Obviously, I dare not. Let alone that there are both human evidence and material evidence now, or there is no evidence. Does Li Yaoting dare to do this? Will it do that again? Considering the pros and cons, the result is lamentable. Naturally, if the princess was wronged, it would represent the defendants Li Yunqing and Li Ruyu, who were falsely charged and were found guilty. It is also inevitable to be punished, as well as prison hell disaster! Rong Wang Ye nodded faintly: "since so, the one who has been wronged is not the king, so I don''t want to make more comments. Will the matter be left to the princess? How to do it naturally depends on her mind. Although the people in the palace never take the initiative to cause trouble, they will never be afraid of anything, and will not tolerate people riding on their heads and bullying them wantonly! " The last sentence of Lord Rong has indicated the position of Rong Wangfu. Even if Luo Wuyou really investigated the crime of Li Fu''s frame up, Rong Wangfu also supported it to the end. As soon as the words fell on the court, all the people looked at Luo Wuyou, the girl who had been standing in silence all the time. At this time, the situation was clear. What Li Ruyu and Li Yunqing had done, and what their fate was today, could they escape the prison disaster? All, then only wait for her a word to decide! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 In the court, the young girl was watched by countless pairs of eyes, but her face was also indifferent. Looking at the pleading eyes of the Three Li family members, Luo Wuyou frowned and sighed: "Mr. Xu, since the facts have been found out, Wuyou doesn''t want to investigate any more. It is said that everything that is unfair is free from the people''s mind. Miss Li has been punished for this disease. It is understandable that Mrs. Li loves her daughter so much that she can do such a stupid thing. " "Therefore, Wuyou wants to withdraw the paper. I only hope that Mrs. Li and Miss Li can understand this lesson today. Never act so rashly in the future. However, today''s matter is to bother the adults and the officials. It''s a worry free mistake. Please forgive me. " "Where do you say, princess? It''s my duty to try and investigate cases, and where is the trouble? The princess is kind and generous. I admire her. Since the princess decided not to pursue the case, the officer ordered the person to withdraw the file and cancel the case. " Xu Liang nodded with admiration in his eyes, and quickly ordered the case to be dismissed. Li''s family members, especially Li Yaoting, are grateful again. However, the eyes of Mrs. Li and Miss Li looking at Luo Wuyou are somewhat complicated. Luo Wuyou doesn''t care. Maybe they didn''t expect that she would not investigate, and they can''t understand why she didn''t investigate? In fact, it is very simple. Her purpose has been achieved. All the cases have been found out, and the stigma will not be spilled on her, and the matter will not be implicated in the Rong Wang Fu. Li Ruyu and Mrs. Li have lost their faces today. Even if she continues to investigate and really send them to prison, the sentence based on Daqin''s laws and regulations is only a few months'' imprisonment. As for the two mothers and daughters, there seems to be no greater loss than to make them lose face. On the contrary, Li Ruyu''s medicine will subside in a few days. However, the medicine does great harm to the woman''s body. She is afraid that she will never be pregnant again. In the future, whether it''s a marriage or marriage, life will not be easy. Such punishment is enough! More importantly, someone wanted to see her fight with the Li family. If she really investigate down, isn''t it just what the gangsters want? How could she have done such a stupid thing? It is of great use for the Li family to keep it. After this event, the Li family, especially Li Yaoting, the Secretary of the Ministry of war, will surely be grateful to her for her kindness to the Rong Wangfu. Li family is a hundred years old family, and Li Yaoting is in charge of the military department. It is always good to set up less enemies for himself. Maybe it will be useful sometime. In the same way, Mrs. Li and Li Ruyu will definitely hate her "three sisters" in the Luo mansion if they want to understand the cause and effect. It''s not very good to leave these two people to Fu luomingzhu without dirty her hands? And she also wanted to see what her third sister would look like when she saw the Li family, who had been shot by her, turning the gun head at her? I think it will be wonderful! Suddenly, a dispute began, but it was easy to thank the curtain. Those who watched the excitement all dispersed. After Luo Wuyou cancelled the paper, he left the Dufu Yamen with his servant girl. However, it is not to take people back to worry free Pavilion. But with the Lord Rong came to Yanyu building. He took up the wine cup and poured a cup of wine for Lord Rong. Luo Wuyou then sat back to his position, glanced at the girls who were still standing in the box, and ordered: "you go back to see if the dishes have come? In addition, Hong Jin took care of Mr. Zhao for me. I owe him a lot for today''s business. " "Yes, miss." Seeing that the crowd retreated, Luo Wuyou looked at the king Rong and said, "thank you very much for your kindness today. You must keep it in mind. If the Lord has anything to tell you, you can say it now. Worry free, listen attentively to the king''s instruction. " "You girl is really smart, but just now you called me father king in yamen, but why do you change your mouth now? Now that the decree has been given, the marriage between you and deer has been approved by the Lord. Sooner or later, father, you will also have to cry out Rong Wang Ye took up the wine cup and drank it off in one gulp. However, he looked at Luo Wuyou with some complexity in his eyes. "The Lord is here for the sake of the princess? In fact, the king did not look for Wuyou. He also planned to find an opportunity to visit him. He also wanted to ask him about some things. " Luo Wuyou blinked his eyelashes and turned away the topic. It''s not that she''s reserved or embarrassed. It''s just that she always has a kind of feeling, let Wang Ye look at her eyes a little strange. But I can''t tell you what''s strange. When she first came to Mo yuan and met Princess Rong, Princess Rong looked at her in a strange way. Hearing the words, Rong Wang said with a smile: "I know that you went to Beiyue to look for Dill''s medicine. It must be difficult for a woman to go to a foreign country alone. Have you ever been timid? I have also heard that the northern emperor would like to appoint the imperial seal to depose the harem for you. Have you ever regretted it? " "Timid? Maybe, as for regret? Wu you dare to ask, has the prince ever regretted having married a princess? " Luo Wuyou is slightly Leng, but after a smile, he never thought that the Lord Rong would ask such a question. She thought that Rongwang would worry more about Rongdi''s health and how many pills she had in her hands. "I do not regret it." "That''s it. The Lord has not repented yet. Why should Rongdi repent so much? I don''t know what will happen in the future. But worry free now to understand a little is enough, no matter what will happen in the future, he will accompany me. In this way, even if his poison can''t be solved, he will not regret it. It''s like a prince treating a princess. "Better be a queen than a concubine! How many people in the world can do it? Not to mention the big business, which makes the love more precious. And all she wanted was a pure feeling like this, free from all other impurities. She believed that all the people in the world would betray her. But he will never! "That''s very good. I hope you can remember what you said today and believe him consistently. I think highly of you, but you still have a long way to go. I think you know the identity of dee''er. Now that the crown prince returns to the capital, the fight for the crown prince will only become more and more fierce. " Rong Wang poured a glass of wine from himself, and said, "Di''er had no intention of that position, and the king and the princess did not want him to sit in that position. High and cold, dill, he should have his own life. Although he seems cold and heartless, he is actually delicate. In my early years, one of the reasons why I removed my armor was to look for medicine. The other is to keep Deere away from the land of right and wrong In the eyes of the Phoenix, it can be said that there is no worry in the light of the eyes. Lord Rong could never have said this to her for no reason. When he asked her to come to Yanyu building, she realized it. But she didn''t know what Rongwang wanted to say? Or in other words, what happened in the last few days? Rong Wang glanced at the girl and said, "it''s a good thing for Di''er to go to the frontier to bleed and sweat and see that life and death may be merciless. Today, nine kinds of ten kinds of medicine have been collected. People from Yigu will come to Qindu in a month. The words of Rong Wang are vague and have deep meaning, but it seems that it is not so simple. For a moment, she couldn''t understand the meaning. But what made her care more was the words of Rong Wang, and why his tone was so firm, and why did he say that? Is there really something she ignored? The emperor wanted to make Rongdi the crown prince, which she had already realized after meeting Princess song. But Rong dizhi is not here, and she instinctively chooses to ignore. She had only a deep aversion to the palace, and she had vowed never to go in again. But if the emperor absolutely wants to do so, what choice will Rongdi make? What kind of choice should she make? Luo Wuyou had a difficult time thinking all the way, and his heart was heavy. When he got to the carriage, he stopped at the gate of ZhangFu and looked at the plaque of ZhangFu. Only when he saw the plaque of ZhangFu, could those disturbing thoughts be driven out of his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Miss, you are here. The master and the wife are expecting you every day these days." The carriage almost stopped, and Forbes rushed over and looked at the people who came down from the carriage. His face was full of wrinkles, and his old eyes were full of joy. There are only a few people in ZhangFu. Except for the master and mother, the eldest martial brother is alone. The eldest martial brother usually stays in the pharmacy all day. No wonder uncle Fu likes to see Wu you come. Every time she came, the house would be more lively. But this time, Luo Wuyou is a long time in the future, the old people really miss it! "How are you, uncle? I haven''t seen you for a long time. These are the gifts that worry free brings to you. By the way, are you with master and mother? You want to see them. " Luo Wuyou''s face is also full of smile. Fubo treats her very well. Every time he comes, he always changes the kitchen to make delicious food for her. "Well, thank you very much, miss. I''m fine. Miss, you come in first. The master and his wife are in the mansion, and the eldest young master is also there. The lady is much better now. The master has just returned to the mansion and is taking care of his wife''s pulse with the young master. I will take you there first. " "No, I''ll go by myself. Are you afraid I don''t know the way? Fauber, you can go and have a look at those things. They are all small things, but they are very interesting. " Luo Wuyou said that then entered the inner courtyard, and the red brocade two people left to talk with the old housekeeper. There was a little quiet in the inner courtyard. As Fubo said, master was giving his mother a pulse. Luo Wuyou walked in gently. In the room, you was sitting on the bed. The red spots on his face had disappeared completely. His haggard face was full of moisture. After nearly half a year''s recuperation, she no longer looked like a skinny old woman. She even had a lot of meat on her hands. Her knuckles became mellow and her body became plump. It seems that master really takes good care of his mother. Although some of them are too thin, we can see the original shape of the face. Long eyelashes like feathers, smooth forehead, pointed oval face, eyebrows such as Dai, lips such as Zhu, pretty Qiong nose, and that pair of eyes like ancient wells also seem to have more aura and vitality. Eye light flow between Yingying such as wave, pour is really a rare beauty. Even if the age to go, but the charm is a girl difficult to reach! In particular, her sick and weak attitude gave her a different style. It''s no wonder that she was able to make her master, who is the master of the ghost Valley, infatuated with her mother all her life. "Worry free, why don''t you come back? Come and let the teacher and mother have a good look. You girl has been going for such a long time. It made me think about it day and night. I asked Minglang when you would come back. As a result, you didn''t come to visit us when you came back to the capital. I thought if you didn''t come again, I would call you Luofu tomorrow? You have to let your master repair and repair your unfilial disciple! " When you saw that Wu You''s eyes were bright, he was overjoyed, but he turned and glared at him. Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied. She didn''t come to ZhangFu to see her until now. She had heard Mo Han say that they went back to the capital together. "Are you willing? Carefree has been thinking about his teacher''s mother, but she didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman. Wu you didn''t recognize it for a while. He thought it was the master. He was carrying his mother''s golden house and hiding her. He was planning to teach her a good lesson for her? " Luo Wuyou, with a smile on his face, glanced at the bedside with a look of haggard Mo Han, and said, "it''s just that Wu you didn''t expect that this great beauty was actually his teacher''s mother, which really made Wuyou look silly. Master is really blessed. Elder martial brother, do you think so? " Some nonsense really let the atmosphere in the room warm some, you and Zhang Yuan are helpless smile. "Of course." Even Mo Han also pulled his lips and laughed. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s depressed mood, he felt much better: "how are you, younger martial sister? Come on, I''ll take a pulse for you. You always don''t take care of your own body. It''s hard for people to worry about it! " When he thought of her coma, he thought of the arrow that he had made for the county when he was in North Vietnam. Although the injury has been good, but people can not be unconscious for no reason, he is really worried that the girl''s old injury has recurred. And he and his master had pulse with his younger martial sister. The younger martial sister had severe depression in her body, and she was prone to disaster and injury. People can''t rest assured, let alone alert! Luo Wuyou glared at Mo Han: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. But I was too tired because I was driving all night at that time. When I came back, I was blinded by everyone''s tears, so I just fainted. Don''t I know my own body? But elder martial brother is so haggard like this. Is he not feeling well? I think I''d better let younger martial sister check your pulse first? " "What can I do for you? However, it is these days that I have stayed up all night, so I look a little tired and light. Nothing, just go back to sleep. " Mo Han''s face was stagnant, and he made an excuse at will. Looking at the gloom in the elder martial brother''s eyes, Luo Wuyou sighs in his heart. Hongjin has told her the matter, and she is to blame for it. If she had not opened that layer of window paper, maybe elder martial brother and qingluan would not be like this now! I don''t know what qingluan thinks?If you like others, why refuse them? Look at these two people one become so haggard, secretly sad, one become more cold, often dazed, Luo Wuyou feel some headache, she has been very optimistic about these two people. But the fact is that they are far from what she thought. It seems that she really need to find a chance to have a good talk with qingluan! After talking with you for a while, Luo Wuyou left the wing room by himself. Youshi''s health has improved and he can take medicine by himself, but he can''t get out of bed. There is no way out. She has been attacked by the toxin for 20 years, and her body has been damaged so much that it is impossible to recover. Now also can only carefully raise, in order to be able to have some improvement again. If the poison could not be detoxified, I was afraid that my mother would not last for a few years. Now that the poison has been solved, Shifu has been able to restore his mother''s care to such an extent. I think she has gone all out to use a lot of miraculous drugs. Otherwise, how can it recover so quickly? However, the foundation has been damaged, or "Master, when you left the capital without worry, I met a man from the ghost Valley in Beiyue. He called himself Yiqing, the master of the ghost Valley, and he has been looking for master. Shifu, who can turn back safely, also has a lot of help from him. Master, is he really our martial uncle? " Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart and returned to the main hall and reported Yiqing to Zhang Ming. Although she thought it was, it was not confirmed by the master. After Yi Qing was captured by Jun Jinglan, he didn''t see the elder martial brother. It''s really a pity. I wonder if he can find Qindu and meet his master accordingly? I think there is no problem. After all, he had heard Jun Jinglan call her real name. Although it may take some time to look for it, it will not be a big problem. In addition, the Yaoguang belt is responsible for escorting people back to the capital. I think it will soon come. "I didn''t expect that he hadn''t given up after all these years?" When Zhang Ming heard the speech, his expression was a little sudden, and his eyes were full of quiet and distant: "yes, he is indeed your martial uncle. When I left the ghost Valley, I intended to pass on the position of the master to him. Unfortunately, your martial uncle refused to accept it. However, as a teacher, he chose to leave quietly. There is an explicit order in the regulations of the ghost valley. The people in the valley are not allowed to enter the world. Being a teacher violates the rules of the valley and has no face to take up the position of the valley master again. " "It''s just because of your mother''s body that you took the 13 needles out of the medical valley. As a teacher, I didn''t think about it. After many years, I could still hear from my old friends. Worry free, is your martial uncle OK? " How can we not miss those brothers who grew up together in the same school for 20 years? In particular, he and Yiqing have always had deep feelings. Once get along bit by bit are still vivid, but in the end they are no longer that young age. Now I think I have to let people sigh that when it is really like the passing of water, never look back. If it had not happened many things later, he would not have left the ghost Valley and left them without permission. He had thought about and doubted that what he had done was right or wrong, but he did not regret it after all. If not, the poison in Meng Yuan would not be solved in 20 years. Even if she has little time left, she may be with her on this last journey. In this way, he has no regrets in this life! Luo Wuyou laughed and comforted: "master, don''t worry. Martial uncle, he is very good. He looks much younger than Shifu, and his medical skills are also very good. I think that after the master leaves, the martial uncle will study medical skills well and will carry forward the medical valley. By the way, Shifu Wuyou wants to ask elder martial brother and master to help Wuyou this time. " This time she came to ZhangFu. In addition to visiting master and mother and reporting to her uncle Yiqing, she also had something more important to ask for help from master and elder martial brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Luo Wuyou looks at Zhang Ming and Mo Han. One of them is her master and the other is her senior brother. Now she can only ask for help. Mo Han you Zheng Leng seems to have never thought that the girl suddenly turned to the front of her speech, and actually used the word "beg". Only this word is to let him ruthlessly frown, just want to ask, but did not know that someone had opened his mouth first. And the person who spoke was no one else. It was the founder of the Tai hospital, their master, Zhang Ming! Zhang Ming said, "but because of the matter of Rong Jun Wang?" Luo Wuyou is slightly surprised: "does master know?" "I thought you would come to inquire earlier, but I don''t want you to be calm." Zhang Ming''s eyes flickered slightly and shook his head: "before you left the capital, you guessed that there would be a day when you were a teacher, and you were worried. Today, the holy master has given you a royal list to marry you. As a teacher, you will know that you will ask. Originally, I thought that if you left the capital, you would not have any intersection, but I did not think that after all, it was fate who played tricks on people. " With that, Zhang Ming sighed and looked at Luo Wuyou with some complicated and worried eyes. "Master..." "You don''t have to worry. Listen to me and take your time." Luo Wuyou pursed his lips and opened his mouth, only to say two words. However, Zhang Ming waved his hand and interrupted: "Wuyou, you should know that being a teacher is not only a hospital official of the Taihe hospital, but also has passed the pulse for the prince Rongjun. More than once, when the Palace Banquet was assassinated. It was my teacher who took out his sword and treated him. When he returned from the border six years ago, he was ordered by the emperor to diagnose and treat him. " "In fact, it''s not only these two times, but I have already checked his pulse for him 20 years ago. That was when my teacher just took over as the leader of the ghost valley. Lord Rong and Princess Rong brought him to our ghost Valley for medical treatment. Unfortunately, I tried my best to eradicate the toxin in his body. " "The prince of Hourong allowed the princess to leave in disappointment. He was young and full of vigor at that time. He could not do anything about this strange disease. He would not be reconciled. After they left, they once looked through all the books and books in the ghost Valley, but they did not find a real effective antidote. It must be that later, the Lord Rong also went to the medical Valley to seek medical advice. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ming slightly shook his head and said: "his physical condition, now I think you should also know, that is the world, it is not easy to detoxify? He intended to be carefree. Since he had been away from Dudu for three years, there would be no intersection between them. At that time, Wuyou would forget all these things. At that time, Wuyou and Rongdi had no deep feelings. For three years, it was enough to change too many things and forget too many things. At that time, she can live peacefully and quietly, without having to face the inevitable loss one day! Buddha said that there are eight hardships in life: life, old age, disease, death, love parting, resentment and hatred, can not ask, can not let go. But the most painful thing is to get and lose. He did not want his disciples to experience the same hardships as himself. But it didn''t work out! Seeing Zhang Ming shaking his head and sighing, he said the four words that are destined to be unexplained. The girl frowned lightly, doomed to no solution? But she never believed that in the three thousand world of mortals, there would be any doomed poison! "Master, all things are born to each other and overcome each other. Just like the poison of the teacher''s mother, haven''t we untied it for 20 years? No matter how difficult the chaos of life and death is, we all believe that there is always a way to detoxify. There must be. Since someone has made this kind of poison, there must be a corresponding antidote. " Luo Wuyou''s face was solemn: "now we have got the seven flavors of the ten flavor prescriptions, and Rongdi has gone to get them." yes, you must try them. Wuyou believes that the poison of teacher''s mother can be solved, and that of Rongdi can also be solved. As long as I don''t give up, there will be hope. It is precisely because the master does not give up hope that the teacher''s mother can persist in the past 20 years, can''t she? " Luo Wuyou nods heavily. No one can get the solution, which only shows that they have not found the real detoxification method, but that does not mean that the detoxification method does not exist. It was not successful this time, but as long as she had a breath left, she would continue to look for it. She is sure to find it one day. It was a heavy burden for her body to nourish her heart with blood. In addition, she could not concentrate on searching for the refining method. More than one person to help would give her more hope, so she finally decided to ask Master and elder martial brother to help. And there are people in the valley of medicine. In terms of detoxification, they are no longer just one point winning chance, are they? Zhang Ming had no choice but to smile: "what can I say for a teacher? It is true that I have seen ten kinds of prescriptions of heaven and earth on the notes of ghost valley. However, it is only a legend, and no one has ever tried it or collected it. Even... " "I didn''t think you had collected so many holy herbs. It''s a teacher''s fault. It''s not as clear as you can see. You''re right. How can there be poison without solution in this world? Don''t worry. I and your elder martial brother will try our best to find out the method of refining medicine. " "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. You will try your best. From tomorrow, my elder martial brother will go to the Palace Library to look up all the medical books. You are right. We will find it. You don''t have to worry. You have to take care of your own body. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days. " "And I don''t think you look very well. I think you hurt yourself last time. I''ll prepare some medicine for invigorating qi and blood. You can take it back by the way. If you don''t take good care of yourself, the elder martial brother will find a way and won''t tell you. "Mo Han has always heard that this time just had the opportunity to interrupt, between the facial expressions is still difficult to hide the color of shock, but also solemnly promised. In the heart is some bitter complex, originally thought oneself love road twists and turns, younger martial sister and Rong Di will be smooth. But I never thought that these two people are also full of twists and turns! "Thank you, elder martial brother. Don''t worry, you will take good care of yourself." Feeling their worried eyes, looking at Mo Han''s sincere face, the girl''s eyes twinkled slightly, and her eyes glanced at the bottom of her eyes. Maybe it''s just that she thinks too much, it''s impossible. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to make medicine. She will take good care of herself no matter what. Because the nine days bright moon heart has not yet transformed, because she has not detoxified the strange poison for Rongdi. Because she has to wait for an''er and her mother to come back and take good care of them. Because she still has a lot of things to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 In the Yanyu building, the man sat on the floor beside the building, and there were several empty wine jars under his feet. However, he still held one in his hand. The opening of the altar was very large. The liquor was poured down the throat, and burned down all the way, and the heart was torn and hot. The streets were full of pedestrians, and the continuous talk was the paper King list that was opened today. And the decree of marriage, the decree of marriage between the king of the county and the Lord of the state. Even downstairs, Shuo Shuo, hitting the gong with a wooden board, said the story is the two. However, every sentence in his ear is a sharp tingling pain, with strong resentment, so that wushaoqian eyes are all covered with silk blood red. Pour the jar in a breath, the man''s sleeve a violent brush that the altar will be broken at the men''s feet. He stood up with a wobbly block, but suddenly, he was in the middle of his head, focusing on the crowd, almost thinking and not thinking, and then he flew down the high building, and then appeared in front of the purple figure. Only then came out of Zhang Fu, the red brocade and autumn cut who had to be transferred back to Luofu have not yet responded. Only to see a flash of a person in front of her eyes, the lady was caught in the sky, and disappeared in the blink. The faces of the two girls changed dramatically. Red brocade is hate to bite teeth: "wushaoqian, he is so brave, dare to take away the lady in the public, it is very hateful. Seven kills, what about dark? Are these two people a bucket? I don''t see a figure at this time? Damn it, if Miss has any accident, I will peel them! I will go after Miss first, you go to report to the official, and find Hanzhu to take someone to help Miss "You wait for the red brocade first." "You are right. Seven kill dark hidden has been with Miss, miss will be OK. We first go to Hanzhu, find Han Zhu and let him contact seven kill dark hidden will soon know the whereabouts of the miss. " Although the heart is panicked, autumn cutting is trying to press down the worry in the heart. Things have gone out, and worry is no help. The more chaotic the lady said, the more calm she was, so that she would not lose the correct judgment. This change came suddenly, no one thought, this Wu Shaoqian really is reckless. He dare to be the street to take the lady! And they didn''t prevent him from drilling in. Strange is that county Wang Mingming once ordered that the seven kill and others keep their guards in secret by the side of miss. They can not leave. Even if one person leaves, there are others? Didn''t one respond? Can''t one save miss? It is impossible, even if the cold mausoles were sent out by the miss to buy medicinal materials. And I will keep someone around miss. Cut autumn blink a lot of thinking, deeply absorbed the mouth airway: "we don''t worry first, with the wisdom and skills of Miss, although there is no internal force, self-protection is enough. Wu Shaoqian took miss with the public, and he would never hurt Miss easily. Then the whole Wuhou mansion will suffer. He caught the miss for another reason. We must not make a mess of ourselves, otherwise we will only be in a more dangerous situation for miss. " Although it is said, the heart of shear autumn worry is even more. Wu Shaoqian has a clear view of her feelings for miss. Although she did not understand what kind of entanglement between Wu Shaoqian and miss, he would rather be injured on the day of war Wang Kaixuan, rather than be dealt with by military law but also save the miss. It was clear that he was very kind to miss. But he suddenly changed his attitude in the rain building that day. It''s confusing. The only explanation she could come up with was that Wu Shizi was reluctant to ask for it, and hated her. But if she had guessed, she would be afraid that the situation of Miss would be in danger. "But..." Red brocade is strong to hold eyes have been tears. "I can''t help you and I, but I can''t help you," she said. And we don''t know where he took the lady, and how to save it? If you want to save miss, you can only find the rescue soldiers. You can find Hanzhu in red brocade. I will go to my uncle and master. " Worry is useless. What they need most is to rescue the Miss first, and to guard against the leakage of the news. There are many pedestrians in the street, although the scene of miss being taken prisoner is very fast. But it is difficult to ensure that no one will recognize miss. The Emperor just gave the princess the marriage of the emperor under the holy decree. If the news of the young lady being taken away is unfavorable to the miss. "That''s all right, I''ll go right now." Red brocade hurriedly responded to a sound, through the crowd rushed to the medical hall to find cold wash, autumn shear is also rushed to Gu Fu. Originally, she wanted to find Lord Rong, but she didn''t think it was right. She was going to marry to the house. Now the prince is not in the capital city. It is difficult to guarantee that the prince and Princess Rong will have ideas. And the atmosphere between miss and Rong Wang is quite strange today. Yes, I think I want to cut autumn or decide to go to Gu Fu first, and ask Gu Qingyan to send someone to find it. When the young master left, all the staff around him remained in Gu Fu. It is more appropriate for the people in the Gu mansion to go to Wuhou mansion to ask for people. Wu Shaoqian is the son of Wuhou mansion. The master of Wuhou should always know his whereabouts!¡­¡­ Wu Shaoqian carried Luo Wuyou out of the city all the way, until his feet finally landed. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes, but he was slightly stunned. Before his eyes, the sea of green and white flowers was blooming green and green, but white as snow. The faint fragrance floats into the nose with the mountain breeze, refreshing. "Why, forget here? I promised you to plant this Gardenia when I was ten years old. Every seedling was selected by myself. I also brought people to bring it here and plant one by one. Just because you like gardenia, I promise to plant a gardenia sea for you. Do you remember Luo Wuyou? " Wu Shaoqian looked at the girl''s white side face and squeezed the girl''s arm with great force: "have you forgotten? Luo Wuyou, have you forgotten that you promised me that you would wait for me to come back and be my bride. Why and why did you take over the edict? Do you want to climb up to Rongjun mansion and be princess of Rongjun? What is this Gardenia I planted for you "Wu Shizi, you have already been engaged. What qualifications do you have to ask me this question?" Luo Wuyou asked in a cold voice. He threw Wu Shaoqian away, and his bright eyes slightly glanced to one side. The clothes behind the boulder were shining with sharp eyes and shaking his head almost invisible. Hiding in the dark seven kill and dark hidden eyebrows frown, had already taken the pace between hesitation, is finally taken back. "What qualifications? What qualifications do you ask me? " Wu Shaoqian''s face was dark, his eyes were red, and his voice was cold and harsh: "Luo Wuyou, you still hold the keepsake of our engagement, and I also have the keepsake from your mother to my mother. We have a engagement for a long time. Isn''t that enough? " "Engagement? Wu Shaoqian, I wonder if you drink too much and forget your own identity? You do have an engagement, but it''s not me who is engaged with you, but Lin wanwei, Miss Lin. It''s Miss Lin. do you remember now? " Looking at Wu Shaoqian, who was obviously drunk in front of him, Luo Wuyou''s eyes were cool and his voice was as cold as snow: "you are the son of the family of Wu Hou and the fiance of Miss Lin. You robbed me from the street and then asked me such a ridiculous question. Wu Shizi, where did you put Miss Lin? " "Oh, ha ha, ridiculous?" Wu Shaoqian shook twice and burst out laughing: "Luo Wuyou, do you think I''m ridiculous and inexplicable? Yes, even I think I''m ridiculous. Why should I remember a vain woman like you? Even for you to fight with your life to the battlefield, just because I want to let you have no worries The man is angry and roars, but the girl is silent. It seems that something suddenly blooms in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Fighting for her? May she live a carefree life? When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, he could not help but arouse a sneer, with a little sadness and a little self mockery. What a magnificent reason? How beautiful to say, and how touching? But in fact, what did he promise her in the end? He promised to give her was to abandon her and marry another; he promised to give her ten years'' imprisonment in a dark prison; he promised to give her one piece of cold torture to add to her body; he promised to give her to eat the bone biting poison with his own hands! Is that what he promised her in the end? It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Indeed, to her, Jane was the funniest joke in the world! "Luo Wuyou, what are you laughing at?" That smile made Wu Shaoqian''s last tense string suddenly break. He stretched out his hand and clamped the girl''s shoulders and roared angrily: "do you think I''m funny? You''re right. Everything I''ve done is ridiculous and inexplicable in your eyes. How can I not be ridiculous? Knowing that everything is a lie, knowing that all this is a fraud. Knowing that you are not worth it, I should hate you and kill you for revenge, but I can''t do it. How can I not be ridiculous? " The man''s indignation questions, every word is angry, that kind of love and hate of the intertwined torture let his face show the ultimate distortion. The girl''s expression was still indifferent: "it''s ridiculous. A man who said that he wanted to marry me would like to kill me. Then why don''t you do it? A lie, a scam? Oh, Wu Shaoqian, who in the end sowed that lie, and who planted that scam? When you left the capital, I promised you to wait for you to come back, and I did wait for you for two years. " More than two years, she had been waiting for seven years in her previous life. She had been waiting since she met at the age of five until her seven year old mother made an engagement for them. Waiting for him to propose marriage, waiting for him to come and marry her as promised. Mother died in the filial piety period, that is the only belief that supports her! But she had been waiting for him for seven years. What did she expect in the end? It''s just his inexplicable hatred! Luo Wuyou''s face was colder, and his voice was full of sharp questions: "Wu Shaoqian, at the end of the day, it''s you who have made a marriage with Miss Lin. is it so difficult that I have to wait for you? Will you be my concubine? Who is cheating on whom? Who broke the oath? Why do you question me? Why do you hate me As early as in the past life, she would have questioned them, but it is not until this life that she has the chance to ask. Want to kill her? Revenge on her? Rebirth, she finally heard this sentence from his mouth, killed her revenge? Luo xian''er is right. Wu Shaoqian helped Luo xian''er imprison him for ten years. As she said, it was revenge! But what kind of hatred do they have? What kind of deep hatred did he hate so much that he wanted to kill her? Why had he been imprisoned and tormented him for ten years in his previous life, and even had no explanation in the face of her questioning? Never even mentioned a word? Why is all this? The girl''s cold and sharp eyes made Wu Shaoqian''s eyes more and more dim. His handsome face was tight. The blue veins on his forehead were jerking up on his skin, twisted but painful. "Why should I? Why do you say I am? If it''s not you, if it''s not your mother, my mother won''t die. Why do you say I am? Luo Wuyou, it is your mother who betrays her faith first, and you break our oath first. I had an engagement with Lin wanwei, but before that, you and Rongdi had different ends. Do you think I really can''t see it? " "Today I will see that when you give me your body, he will not want you? The king of Rongjun, the famous God of war, hahaha, isn''t he willing to kill all the people in the world for you? I''d like to have a good look. Will he kill me and marry you then... " His mind was dizzy, as if there were pictures flashing in his mind, attacking his little sense bit by bit. Wu Shaoqian''s eyes were red with blood. He roared and suddenly pulled the girl into his arms. He stretched out his hand and tried to tear open the girl''s dress. However, his arm just touched the girl''s skirt, the whole body is a sudden meal, and then a sudden straight fall to the ground. At the same time, seven kill and dark Yin also fly to fall next to him, seven kill raised his fist and waved to Wu Shao makeup''s cheek. "Seven kill, stop!" Luo Wuyou took up the gold needle in his hand and gave a sudden cold drink to stop it. However, he was dissatisfied with it: "mistress, such a bad son of a bitch, what are you protecting him for? If you want your subordinates to say that, let them beat him well, and how good it is for him to vent his anger on his mistress? " How dare you be a mistress in the street? The master ordered them to deal with him well, but he really dares to do it. If it wasn''t for the mother''s repeated obstruction, they would have come out and beat him so much that his parents didn''t know him. Wu Shaoqian dares to rob women with their master. Wu Shaoqian is so brave. Luo Wuyou only glanced at him coldly, then suddenly squatted down, in the eyes of seven murders and dark doubts. Suddenly raised Wu Shaoqian''s sleeve, and his pulse was also attached to his fingers. Feel that unusual beat, the face is more condensed tight.She said coldly: "seven kill, you will send him back to the house of marquis Wu. Remember that you must not hurt him or let people see any abnormality. In addition, we will arrange people outside the house of marquis Wu to spy on them secretly. If there is any abnormality, please tell me immediately. " "Is there anything wrong with the mistress?" "Nothing. Just do as I say. Remember to make them pay attention to their own safety and not expose their whereabouts. In addition, send someone to find Hongjin Jianqiu and tell them I''m ok. " Luo Wuyou''s face was a little frozen, and his cold voice was especially deep. Seven killers did not dare to ask again. He carried Wu Shaoqian and disappeared in the open valley. Dark Yin also has some doubts. From the conversation between her mother and Wu Shaoqian, it seems that there was a period between them. Not only did they have an engagement, they even had a good feeling for each other. This makes him some for the master is not worth, on Wu Shaoqian such a scum, how can you compare with the master? However, it is obvious that there is no need to explain the appearance of the matron. He frowned and hesitated for a moment and said, "mistress, I''d better escort my mistress back first?" "Now that I''m out, I want to take a walk." Luo Wuyou shook his head, turned around and stepped on the fallen leaves and gravel and walked into the Gardenia forest. It was late July, when Gardenia blossomed in the most prosperous season. The branches of the forest one after another white gardenia flowers, layers of blooming, blossoming white as snow, pieces of fragrance overflowing. Holding white Xin to welcome the wind in July, the natural shape of jade Linglong. Shame is a daughter''s nature, scattered fragrance green not poor. Gardenia is indeed her favorite flower, as for why? Is it because I heard the poems that my mother read when I was a child? I always feel that gardenia is very beautiful. It is as beautiful as the sea, white as snow, fragrant and overflowing. At a glance, it is really beautiful like a poem or a picture. But not if the red plum, although proud bloom cold winter, finally can not resist the scorching heat. Gardenia jasminoides began to bud in the cold snow day. When it bloomed in the hottest season of summer, it seemed delicate but could withstand the heat and cold winter. How tenacious is its vitality? And it is so tenacious to survive the wind and snow heat, what is it for? Is it about for the predestined encounter and protection? Wu Shaoqian knew that she loved gardenia, but never knew why she loved it! Here he had secretly brought her here once. It was when these Gardenia trees were just planted, they did not blossom at that time, only a thin and weak sapling with dry branches and leaves. I still remember the 10-year-old boy who led her to climb up the valley with her hand on his back. At that time, his face was covered with sweat and dirt, and his clothes were also cut. He held out his hand and pointed to the young tree which was swaying by the wind, but his face was hung with a brilliant smile. The young voice gasped violently, but with incomparable excitement: "worry free, look here, you see, I planted these. When we get married, they will bloom. Then, I''ll take you to see and make a wreath for you, OK? You must look beautiful. " "Thank you, brother Shaoqian. You like it very much." The eight year old girl stood on the hill with a moving smile on her face. She took out silk and gently wiped the sweat stains on her face for the little boy. Luo Wuyou looks at the distant hills quietly, and seems to be able to see the two young figures, holding hands and smiling at each other. It was also the first time that she blurted out her love. At that time, when she was young, maybe she and he didn''t know what it meant to like? However, that 10-year-old young boy, that brilliant smile, that piece of green and weak Gardenia saplings, but so engraved in her heart. Has been engraved in her heart for seven years, in those seven years, she had countless times of fantasy, when this Gardenia blossom, what kind of scene, and how beautiful it will be? However, until her death in a previous life, she did not see this Gardenia bloom. But I don''t want to, seven years later, after another life, she was lucky to see the gardenia flowers here blooming like the sea. As the young man said, here is really beautiful. If he took her to see it at that time, maybe she would be more moved and loved. Light hand lift, the girl gently fold a blooming flower, quietly gaze. Xu Ni, however, is a pinch of five fingers That a piece of white petals will be broken in the girl''s fingertips, and then along the fingers bit by bit falling into the air, spinning a few times, it will wither in the soil. The girl''s sudden look was not there. Flowers still bloom, but things have changed. Wu Shaoqian, it''s late after all! Gardenia here is still as white as snow, but those vows have long since gone with the breeze, disappeared without trace. After all, you are no longer the boy who planted the Gardenia tree for me, and I am no longer the ignorant girl who was full of expectation. And this piece of Gardenia sea, which had been engraved in her heart, had been destroyed by his own hands in the previous life. He dyed them with endless blood color bit by bit, so that they would no longer be as white as they had been, and no longer as beautiful as they were. Dark Yin has been following the girl behind, looking at the girl''s trance, looking at the thin back, always makes people feel like a look at the prosperous world, after the vicissitudes of the Cang Hai mulberry field world.That''s not what a girl should have. But he just has such a sense of inexplicable. Is it difficult for her mother to forget Wu Shaoqian? What can I do? What about the master? The master asked them to beat Wu Shaoqian once. Is that why? It''s possible to think about it. The marriage decree of the master and his mother has just been issued. If this is the case, would it be a big trouble. In the dark frown full of wishful thinking, but the girl has turned to step out of the sea of flowers, the voice is still quiet and boundless: "let''s go, accompany me to another place." Since she has come, she should also pay homage to empress Xi. That is the mother of Rongdi, and also a woman worthy of admiration. She should have gone to see her instead of jondie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 In the Gu mansion, Gu Qingyan and Gu Laozi were very angry when they heard about Jianqiu''s words. They had to rush to Wuhou house with their people. However, just out of the gate of Gu''s mansion, he met the person sent by seven killers to report the news. They were relieved to learn that Luo Wuyou was safe and sound. "Father, I''d better go to Luo''s house and take Wu you back to Gu''s. Although Princess bingluo has made a lot of trouble now, I''m not worried about that wolf''s residence, but I''m not worried about it Gu Qingyan waved to disperse people, but his face was still full of worries. If the Luo family are all animals, there is no good one. In the past, they oppressed Ruolan and Wuyou, but now Wuyou has turned over, they are not sure how to calculate and use Wuyou. Old Gu frowned and did not need to say: "this is not right. Wuyou''s surname is Luo''s daughter. If we want to take advantage of this, Wuyou''s reputation will be bad. Let''s wait first. The imperial edict is given to the princess''s house, and then you can move to the princess''s house without worry. " Rong Wangfu is not an ordinary aristocratic family. It is just looking for a woman who is separated from the family. Especially when Luo''s family fell down, Wu you was named Princess again, which only made people crown her with the reputation of cold-blooded ruthlessness and poverty. It doesn''t do her any good. "But father, worry about her..." Gu Qingyan was stagnant. What he said was that he didn''t think of it. He just went back to the capital city without worry. It was a lot of disaster. When he came back to the capital, he dared to have someone take prisoners on the street. How could he not worry. With a twinkle in her eyes, she came forward and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Just like the old master said, it''s really inappropriate for miss to move here at this time. I believe that the young lady has her own plan for this, and I have heard from the young lady that the lady and the young master will come back soon, and then the lady and the young master will go back directly to the mansion. " "I think the young lady may have something to do, and she can''t leave her wife and young master." He didn''t know the exact reason why she stayed in Gu''s house, but he could guess some. There were still some ghosts and snakes in Luo''s house that had not been cleaned up. If the wife wants to leave the Luo family, there are only two ways: to be suspended and to leave. Miss nature can not let his wife suffer such grievances, so I think it must be the paper and leave the book. But she was a little worried. Would Luo BINGSHU really sign the paper and leave the book as Miss wanted? If you want to let your wife leave, you''ll miss a chip you can pinch! Gu Laozi and Gu Qingyan heard that they were silent. The meaning of cutting autumn is not hard for them to understand, and worry free. They do things from their own opinions. If she really doesn''t want to, it''s useless for them to force. After she suddenly left the capital and came back, Mrs. Gu mentioned it. Later, the girl also made a joke to mix it up. Maybe there is something she hasn''t done in Luofu? ¡­¡­ When Luo Wuyou returned to Wuyou Pavilion, it was dark. Sitting on the soft couch, the girl''s face could not hide her fatigue. She could not bear to ask her again. The young lady came back and said that the matter of being taken captive should not be mentioned again. If mother Lin and mother Liu knew about it, they would cry and worry again. "Miss, if you are tired, go to sleep for a while. After a day''s work today, I can see that the young lady is not very good. " "I''m fine. What have you found today?" Luo Wuyou shook his head: "today, the noise is so big, people who want to come to this house must be unable to sit still." Tang Yuan replied: "Miss Hui, today Aunt Xue''s mother Liu has been looking out several times, and yinshuang has also come once, saying that she has come to see the old lady "Well, it''s time to see it." Luo Wuyou nodded. She had never seen her good grandmother faint in the birthday hall until now. But I didn''t expect that she sent someone to her yard today. She must go to her granddaughter. Luo Wuyou asked in a flash: "did Yulin have something to send today?" Tang Yuan shook his head: "Miss Hui has not, the master of pine and cypress yard has been quiet. Just in the morning, when the people in Li''s house came to make trouble, I saw Yulin come out and have a look. " "Miss, the maids and maids also have some discoveries today..." Red brocade and cut autumn two people will today in the dark lane blocking Yin snow, and together to force Yin snow spit out the matter of defection are all carefully said once. Miss today''s schedule is too tight, out of the government office Rong Wang in, later miss has been in a bad mood, went to Zhang Fu out and was taken prisoner. They have never found a chance to report. Jian Qiu''s face was worried: "Miss, the maid has ordered Yin Xue to investigate secretly. If Aunt Li has news, she will inform us. The man has been hiding behind his back and wants to use Miss San and miss Wan Wei to deal with her. He has to do something about it! " Luo Wuyou hears speech and raises eyebrows: "black robed person, white hair, hoarse voice, according to Yin snow, Luo Mingzhu calls her mother-in-law?" It''s really predestined. Did it happen so soon? Red brocade nods: "yes, miss, Yinxue said so." "I see, you have done a good job. You have to keep a watch on it. That is, this person is even more difficult to deal with than you think. You should never take it lightly. Let Yin snow be more careful, you also ordered to go down and tell everyone that if you meet this person, self-protection is important, don''t fight hard. ""Yes, ma''am, the servant will give orders." Jian Qiu received the order, but her eyebrows frowned slightly. The young lady actually gave such an order. Obviously, this person is really not very easy to deal with. And the words behind the miss, I think it''s about the seven murders and the secret in the dark. Is that person really so powerful that they can''t even deal with the seven kill hidden? If it''s that person, I''m afraid it''s true! "What''s more, I asked you to check. What happened to Lin Wan Wei''s rescue by Wu Shaoqian that day? What do you find? " Luo Wuyou Xiu eyebrow slightly coagulation light asked, but the brain has been emerging a figure. Yin Xue''s description is so familiar that she heard it more than once in North Vietnam. In the mouth of the southern emperor Mo Bai Chen, Rong Di once sent Han Zhuo to follow him up. When he came back to report his life, he also described it in this way. Even she had seen this man with her own eyes, on the edge of the broken soul cliff. She has a kind of intuition, this so-called mother-in-law who has collusion with Luo Mingzhu is the same person as the person she saw. Only the man with white hair and black robe, who could almost make a tie with Rongdi, could escape the surveillance of the hidden guards in the moon tower. On that day, when Jun Jinglan led the blood evil death to arrive, the man with white hair and black robe had left. After that, she has been a mystery, the northern emperor Jun Jing Lan and Rong Di have secretly sent people to search, but there has been no news. As if she suddenly evaporated from the world, just like her sudden appearance. I don''t know if it was her who shot that arrow at Jun Jinglan that day when they left? And did she have any contact with Wu Shaoqian? Was it an accident that Wu Shaoqian saved Lin wanwei that day, or was it a deliberate arrangement made by someone behind his back? If it is deliberately arranged, is it her? Is Wu Shaoqian''s Cup related to her? Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, but his heart was even deeper. If Wu Shaoqian hadn''t suddenly captured her today, I''m afraid she would not have found him in a cup. It''s still a very powerful broken heart cup, but she didn''t understand why someone would have a cup on him? Is it for her? Could Wu Shaoqian''s hatred for her be controlled by others because of the broken heart cup? What did he mean by those words? Why would he say that his mother is treacherous? Who has she betrayed? Yu''s aunt and mother are close friends in the boudoir. It''s not too much to say that there is a golden orchid in the making of handkerchief. They are as close as sisters. How could the death of aunt Yu be related to her mother? No, it can''t be! At that time, my mother locked her boudoir, and aunt Yu suddenly passed away. When she heard of aunt Yu''s death, her mother''s mood was extremely low. She watched her mother''s tearful sacrifice to Yu''s aunt. Her mother''s grief was not fake. And in the past 13 years, she has not even gone out of the courtyard, let alone step out of Luofu. How could she have killed aunt Yu? The only time It''s impossible. There must be some misunderstanding. Could it be the man with white hair and black robe again? Before she left the capital, Wu Shaoqian did not hate her. But after returning to the capital, the hatred was inexplicably reborn. At the same time, the man with white hair and black robe who had appeared in northern Vietnam appeared in tianque Pavilion? What does she have to do with luoxian''er Yongzhao? She has been speculating that Yongzhao is directly related to Ci''an, and even may be the daughter of Ci''an, which is not impossible. Ci''an has extremely high means, and no one knows whether she has had children before entering the palace. She had not been pregnant for seven years. To be sure, this may seem like a means of self preservation. is equally true, and having offspring is also the fastest way to climb up in the hakwai. If the imperial concubines are pregnant, it is inevitable to upgrade their ranks, whether they give birth to a prince or a princess. Of course, the only difference is how many steps you can climb. But just when she had almost confirmed the relationship between Yongzhao and Ci''an, the mysterious white haired and black robed man appeared again. Looking at her revenge for Yongzhao luoxian''er, that is to say, they have nothing to do with it, and no one will believe them. If you just want to revenge, how simple is it to kill her with one sword? With that person''s ability and martial arts, there are too many opportunities to do this, and it is not so difficult to do it. After all, Rongdi can''t be around her all the time. But she chose to start from other people, from the people around her, Lin wanwei, Wu Shaoqian, Luo Mingzhu, these three people are related to her. She secretly provoked the relationship between them to deal with her, she must be very familiar with her. She could not think of any other possibility except to see them fighting each other. And if it is, the man did it for the sake of Yongzhao''s revenge. Then, all these changes can be explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 If so, it can not only explain why Wu Shaoqian turned against her in this life, but also explain why Wu Shaoqian was so hostile to her in his previous life? Even helped them imprison her. As we all know, Wu Shaoqian joined the army and was under the command of the king of war. It can be said that he was promoted by the king Nangong Jingxiu. She always thought that it was after Nangong Jingxiu was pulled out by Nangong Jingyu that he transferred to Nangong Jingyu. But now think about it, maybe he has been controlled for a long time. And they control him not only to help Nangong Jingyu win the throne, but also to kill two birds with one stone. One day, they want to use him to deal with themselves. When Aunt Yu brought Wu Shaoqian to visit his mother in the prime minister''s mansion, people in the prime minister''s office could not have been unaware of it. And she has only met Wu Shaoqian since childhood. They did not know the engagement between them, but no one could see that they had already agreed with each other. Yongzhao luoxian''er thought of using Wu Shaoqian to deal with her. Of course, all this is just her conjecture. She can''t see what happened in the past life, so whether or not it is caused by this can not be confirmed. The last time I dreamt about the past life, the picture was too short, and that picture had nothing to do with it. If you really want to confirm, unless you can return to the previous life. There is no other way. What she can do now is to make some reasonable conjectures based on the current situation. This conjecture is very reasonable indeed. But she always seems to be shrouded in a shadow. I always feel that there is something strange about things, but I can''t tell where it is. It''s a strange intuition. So it is, flies don''t stare at seamless eggs! Although the stronger the mind is, the more difficult it is to control the mind. Wu Shaoqian fought in bloody battle for two years. His heart was firm and he could not be easily controlled. Otherwise, his expression would not be so painful today. Therefore, whether what he said is true or not is what she wants to know most now. However, Niang is not in the capital now. I''m afraid that only when Niang comes back can she get the answers she wants to know. She also wanted to see if the truth was as he said. Was she really treacherous to Aunt Yu? Is this the ultimate reason why he hates her? Maybe she should also check the cause of Yu''s death. In her previous life, she only knew that Aunt Yu died of illness. Aunt Yu and her mother were generally gentle ladies. Aunt Yu visited her many times and loved her very much. In her impression, aunt Yu seems to have no problem with her body. How could she suddenly get sick? Or are you sick? And aunt Yu was ill, and she and her mother did not get any news. She didn''t even go to see Aunt Yu or see her last face. She only got the news that Aunt Yu had died. It was also the first and only time for her mother to step out of the courtyard after she locked her boudoir in order to attend aunt Yu''s funeral. Mother took her to send aunt Yu the last way. At that time, Wu Shaoqian was filial. His mother and she had comforted him. She also remembered how he looked at that time. She was very sad and sad, but there was nothing else but sadness Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, his hands were also tightly knit, and his bright eyes were covered with secluded fury. In those ten years of imprisonment and torture, the most heartbreaking and despairing thing was not the physical pain of execution, but the pain of torture, which was given by those who had trusted most! Even if once the feeling should not be in, but in the end has been accompanied. How can people not care? So, this question, she must make clear! "Miss, I''ve sent Hu Ming to inquire about it. According to Hu Ming''s report, Miss Lin originally asked Miss Shen to go to the lanruo temple to burn incense and return vows. Thank the Buddha for saving her. But Miss Shen sprained her foot just before she went out, so she couldn''t make it. " Jianqiu felt the coldness from her young lady and pursed her lips: "so miss Lin took people to LAN Ruolan by herself. In those days, Wu Shizi was ordered to go to the camp in the south of the city to train new soldiers every day. Coincidentally, on that day, Lin''s horse was stopped by mountain bandits, so Wu Shizi helped." "After that, all the mountain bandits were killed, and Miss Lin''s sleeves were cut. Wu Shizi was stabbed in the shoulder to save Lin. The two became skin friendly. After Wu Shizi was injured, Miss Lin went to visit Wu Houfu several times, but she didn''t see him. " "Because of this, Lin Taifu and Lord Wu began to discuss their marriage. Haramoto shiko did not agree, but later he did not know why he nodded In fact, it''s no surprise that Jianqiu said this in a short breath. At that time, Wu Shizi was concerned about Miss Lin, and how could he have agreed to marry Miss Lin? "It was not long after that that that Wu Shaoqian and Luo Mingzhu had contacts?" Luo Wuyou''s eyelashes blinked gently, and his thoughts in his eyes were collected, and his expression recovered. "Yes, ma''am. Hu Ming once found someone to get through with the people in the Yamen and investigated the bandits. However, the bandits are all mobs and are not experts in the world. There is nothing suspicious about them for the time being." "Nothing suspicious? If there is nothing suspicious, how can you be so bold in the capital of the official road on the robbery? If there''s nothing suspicious, how can you hurt the mighty general? Since we were attacked at lanruo temple and Rongdi personally sent those people to the Dufu yamen, Lord Xu also sent a lot of people to inspect the outskirts of the capital. Since then, it has been very quiet. "Luo Wuyou asked coldly: "after half a year, the same robbery happened again suddenly? This is a suspicious thing. You have to choose a target for robbery. How much property will a lady bring? Who would have done such a stupid thing without enough pay? " "What''s more, you also said that it''s the only way to the South Camp, otherwise Wu Shaoqian would not have met. Since he went to the camp in the south of the city every day in those days, would those robbers not do any investigation before they took action? How could you choose that period of time? Unless they are all idiots, they don''t want that little life, it''s almost like that! " "This I''m sorry, miss, but I didn''t find that there were many doubts about it. " Cut autumn smell speech facial expression also slightly some white, think carefully, can not be so? She only focused on analyzing whether it was reasonable or not, focusing on people, but she forgot to analyze the background of the general environment. "Jianqiu, you have done a good job, but if you want to find out the truth and analyze the reason of a thing, you should not only see whether the event is reasonable or not. Not only do you have to look at the background of the environment, but you have to stand in the position of everyone to see what they think and think carefully, so that there will be no omission. " Luo Wuyou looked a little more relaxed and said: "these all need to be accumulated slowly, not overnight. It''s not surprising that you''re not a robber and don''t understand what the robbers think, but you can imagine yourself as a robber, which leads to a more subtle inference. However, it is not easy for you to do so in a short period of time. There is no need to blame yourself. " "I will not make the same mistake next time." She nodded: "Miss, now it seems that this matter may also be man-made. To be able to do so without any trace, it really makes people feel the power of these people. If it wasn''t for Miss''s meticulous mind, I''m afraid we can''t find out yet. But now those mountain bandits are dead, and there is no clue. How can we trace this matter? " Luo Wuyou picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped the tea. He said faintly, "it''s not that there is no clue, is it? If you cut autumn, you can''t leave it. " "Miss Wu Shizi and Miss Lin? I know. I will ask Hu Mingcha to find out who has contacted Miss Lin these days. " Cut autumn suddenly, Miss said right, change is inseparable from it. Since everything has been arranged in secret. Then, the two persons, Miss Lin and Wu Shizi, are the most fundamental. What should be found from them? Wu Shaoqian has been secretly watching. Then they just need to send someone to check again. Who has been in contact with Miss Lin these days. What''s more, you''ve sent me the post of "no worry, I''ve sent you chuckles, isn''t it? When the time comes to visit, you can also inquire secretly. It''s not urgent. You can arrange it slowly. Wu Shaoqian and Lin wanwei can''t get married so soon. " "Yes, miss." Cut autumn response, Mou son obviously contains a little puzzled. Luo Wuyou didn''t explain. A smile flashed in his eyes. It couldn''t have been so fast. Today, Li Ruyu''s affairs are very noisy, and Wu Shaoqian has something to do with it. Lin is an old-fashioned man, especially Lin wanwei is his only granddaughter. How can he hold a little sand in his eyes? Some hiccups should be unavoidable. And that''s one of the reasons why she made it big! In this case, the progress of the marriage will always be delayed, and she remembers well that in a few months'' time, there will be a war at the border, and Wu Shaoqian will go out with the army. Her purpose is to delay their marriage, so as to gain more time to find out everything, and then the marriage will be solved. ¡­¡­ In the quiet wing room of Wuhou mansion, only the fragrant beads are burning slowly green smoke. There are several empty wine jars on the mahogany round table. Wu Shaoqian is lying on the ground quietly sleeping at the corner of the table. After a long time, he opened his eyes with a light blink. The blurred sight is a little clear, and the familiar scenery falls into the eyes. He rubbed his head and sat up from the ground. He turned to see the picture hanging on the wall. His eyes were confused. Was it his illusion? Obviously, he remembered that he was in Xiaoye mountain, in the Gardenia sea, beside the flower sea, there was the one who made him love and hate. But in an instant he returned to his own room. It should be his illusion. She is now the princess of Rongjun. How could she go there with him? There was a bitter smile of self mockery floating on the corner of his mouth. He stood up from the ground with his hands up. His straight body was still shaking and his breath was full of wine. However, as soon as he got up, he picked up the wine jar on the table, opened the seal, and poured the wine into his mouth. The transparent liquor flows all the way down the corner of the man''s mouth to his lower jaw, soaking the folded robe until half of the wine in the jar is filled. He coughed twice just now, put the wine jar on the table and looked at the picture again. In the painting he made by himself, he painted the figure one by one. Just like that for a long time Suddenly, he suddenly got up and staggered to the wall, reached for the painting scroll and picked it off. Looking down at the beautiful figure with a smile on it.The hand covered with thick calluses gently caresses on the drawing paper. The flaming red is like a phoenix flying in the sky. Ye Ye''s colorful light is full of brilliance, which is so dazzling, but it stabs his heart like a sharp blade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "Luo Wuyou, Princess of Rongjun, you have finally achieved your wish, but what should I do? But what should I do? Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about me -- " with the angry and painful roar of the man, the scene when I first met at the age of seven reappeared in my mind. At that time, she was thin and small, squatting on the ground to pick up the torn book. Dirty red swollen hands, a piece of fragments of the page, and the eyes floating tears, but also strong from the forbearance. Is such a figure, so engraved in his heart! He always thought she would be his wife, and they would go through life together. But he did not think that his mother died suddenly. He was very filial and wanted to give her a worry free future. So he joined the army and went to the border to fight for two years. She had promised him that she would wait for him to come back. In the front of the battlefield, the bones piled up like mountains, which was the only concern in his heart. He tried his best to kill the enemy, from a small soldier all the way to the vanguard officer, and finally made great achievements and was named a mighty general. After two years of hard work, he thought about countless times when he returned home triumphantly, what would happen when they saw each other, and what she would look like? But when he went back to the capital, he never thought about it, but things and people were wrong. However, she had other people around her. He had been kept in the dark. Ridiculous, he has always believed that she has never changed, she is still his worry free, only belong to his worry free, but the fact? Everything is just a lie, one lie after another The sad and tolerant face in Wuyou Pavilion and the voice of brother Shaoqian "Luo Wuyou, do you really want to Wu Shaoqian roared with indignation. The wine pot in his hand was also smashed on the ground and cracked into pieces on the ground. The wine was splashed on his robe, but he didn''t feel it. His eyes were fixed on the painting. Suddenly, he held the drawing paper in his hands and pulled it from the middle. Tear and pull - the intact picture was torn in two, and then he threw it on the ground. Just as his heart was torn apart, it was also severely and severely discarded on the ground. It''s like a piece of garbage that has been discarded. It makes him sting! His eyes turned red, and he finally glanced at the picture and turned to leave. But I stopped when I saw the person who appeared at the door of the wing room, and the expression on his face became extremely cold in an instant. The red eyes were full of hatred. "What are you doing here? Get out of here. You''re not welcome here. Get out of here "What do you look like now?" Marquis Wu was silent for a long time and scolded. In his low voice, he was angry and resentful: "Wu Shaoqian, you are the son of Wu Hou''s family, but you can see what you look like now? Just like the beggar on the street, do you think that you treat yourself like a drunkard, and you think you make yourself like a drunkard, will she see it? Can you get what you want? " "Why should a man of seven feet have no wife? There are many good women in the world, but they despise themselves for a woman. If so, what is your backbone? What about your pride? Wu Shaoqian, you are a coward, a real coward "Oh, ha ha..." Wu Shaoqian raised his eyelids but sneered: "my son is a coward, so what? It is better to be a coward than to be ungrateful and kill his wife twice or twice! Son of a generation? Hehe, do you think this general is rare? Don''t you have a son? In this case, it would be good to leave your precious son''s position to them, so why give it to me? " "Oh, I have forgotten that those people are the sons of commoners born to my aunt''s humble parents. They have no skills and can''t stand up to the table. Naturally, the Grand Marquis of Wu is despised. Unfortunately, you continue to marry that is so many years did not give you a legitimate son out. Sure enough, if you do too many bad things, you will get retribution. " "Wu Yuanzheng, I think you have taken the wrong name. How can a person like you deserve shangyuanzheng. What is the right of a man like you to teach this general a lesson? Do you really think nobody knows what you''ve done? I tell you, Wu Yuanzheng, people are doing it, heaven is watching! I can''t kill my father myself, but you can''t escape retribution The man''s eyes burst out a strong hatred. "What are you talking about? Wu Shaoqian, your mother''s death was just an accident. No one wants her to die. I admit that I have neglected your mother, but I am... " "But if my mother doesn''t die, how can your new love get in? Let me guess how you killed my mother? She was drugged, wasn''t it? It''s like you gave me medicine to stop me from going to Qizhou, didn''t you? You are afraid that the man''s daughter will enter the house of marquis Wu. That''s why you try your best to stop it, don''t you? " If he hadn''t been trapped in his tea and locked him up for two months, how could he have gone to Qizhou to save her? How can you watch her fall into the arms of others? If not, how could he have discovered everything behind? If he could, he would rather be kept in the dark all his life, rather than suffer as he is now. He only feels that living is not like death!"What the hell are you talking about? How can a son question Laozi so much for a woman? I think you are so drunk. Come and bring me some wine soup and pour it down for me Marquis Wu''s face was so gloomy that his beard was shaking. However, Wu Shaoqian only laughed coldly, and his eyes were stained with blood: "Wu Yuanzheng, do you think your cunning discrimination will be useful? Do you think I''ll believe you? Is the evidence still in the dark Pavilion of your study? Ridiculous. Can you still say that you are so righteous? My mother is most wrong is blind, believe in the wrong person. Believe wrong, you also believe in that treacherous woman, you are really good, cheated her for so many years. I tell you, there will always be retribution, there will always be retribution "It''s not like this..." Wu Hou Ye''s body was stiff and wanted to say more. Wu Shaoqian had already shaken his body and swung his sleeve. He stumbled out of the house. He wandered aimlessly in the crowded street, and occasionally met the complaints of pedestrians, but he didn''t realize it. Blood red eyes in a little blurred, but the brain is a burst of pain. What can''t be waved is the picture scroll seen in the study. If not, how could he investigate? How could you have thought that a check would find out so many things? How can you think that you have been cheated for so many years? That pile by pile, how ridiculous? Is it ridiculous that the man he wants to protect is the daughter of the enemy who killed his mother? Those two faces in the mind repeatedly alternated, they once let him so trust, but in the end only a fraud, is one lie after another? Gu Ruolan, how can you do this to my mother? How can you do this to me? Bang - Wu Shaoqian repeatedly murmured those two words, but his brain was more and more painful because of the repeated pictures, almost like it was about to explode. Finally, he fell to the ground with a thump. "Miss, you see, it seems to be the son of marquis Wu!" At the door of the hospital, Lin wanwei, who just came out, was stunned and looked along the servant girl''s sight. Looking at the man who fainted at the foot of the wall, his face changed slightly. He quickly stepped down the steps and looked at him and said, "Xiaodie Xiaoyu, help me to help him get up first. We took him to the hospital. It seems that his appearance is not very good." "Is Wu Shizi drunk? Look at the smell of wine. He still drinks so drunk in the daytime that he falls asleep. Is he not afraid that he will encounter a robber and commit murder? " Xiaodie shrunken her mouth: "Xiaoyu, what do you think yulinwei does? Where are so many robbers? Even if there is a good, this street is full of people, who dares to commit murder and gain so blatantly? No, I don''t dare to be killed. I don''t have to be rich. " "Well, don''t talk about it. Look at his pain. It seems that it''s more than just drunk. Quickly help people to the past and ask the doctor to come and show him? " At the moment, Lin wanwei gave an order and helped Wu Shaoqian up with two servant girls. The three women helped a tall and straight man, but still had some difficulty. All the way into the compartment of the hospital, he was sweating. "Young lady or maid? Take a rest first. You are weak, but don''t get tired. " Xiaoyu looks at Lin wanwei with some pale face and worries. Seeing Lin wanwei not talking, she takes another look at Wu Shaoqian and stares at Xiaodie hatefully. It''s the girl''s voice, otherwise the young lady will not be so tired. "I''m going to urge Dr. Mo to come and treat Shizi." Xiaodie spits out her tongue. She didn''t mean to, OK? Who let miss a heart in Wu Shizi? That is, the capital has been popular, but the young lady is like the top of the mountain, color unchanged. I believe in Wu Shizi and Miss Luo in the past. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. She only hoped that things would be as good as what she thought and believed. She didn''t want to see her young lady sad. Lin wanwei didn''t go to see the eye contact between the two little maids. Instead, he focused on wiping the sweat and stains on his face for the man on the couch. At this time, the man on the couch looked extremely haggard, and the expression on his handsome face was very painful, but also with some distortion and uneasiness. It was a little different from the man who suddenly fell from the sky and saved her like a God. There is no such handsome, not even a little bit of awe inspiring demeanor, but the frown, painful expression, but let the girl''s heart calm heart lake strange set off waves of waves. What''s wrong with him? Why are you so drunk? Why is it so painful? What is he saying with his lips moving? Lin wanwei thought, until the hand of Han Xun was suddenly held, he was surprised and looked back. Only then did he see that the man''s closed eyes had opened a slit. Wu Shaoqian looked at her from that fixed, his eyes still suffused with red blood, his face expression of pain in more than a trace of confusion, that eye light is like a pool of thousands of years of ancient wells and deep pools, confused and suddenly seems to be filled with endless turbulent waves.It''s like a sudden storm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Wu Shaoqian''s eyes are too complicated. Lin wanwei can''t see what is in the waves. However, the more she can''t see clearly, the more she wants to see clearly. The light in her eyes is like an abyss with endless suction, which can suck people''s souls away. She couldn''t take her eyes off. However, in this moment of stupidity, the man on the couch sat up abruptly, stretched out his hand and pulled the woman in front of him into his arms. The long arm tightly encircles the woman''s slender body, as if to strangle the life to break the breath. Standing on one side of the rain was surprised by the man''s sudden move, opened his mouth and exclaimed, but he forgot to go forward and pull people apart and rescue his miss. Lin wanwei, who has always been calm and self-confident, was also shocked. There was no gap between the two people''s bodies. The man''s breath of intoxication also rushed into her nose, making her cheeks flush with red. After living for 15 years, this is the first time to be so close to a man. How can we not be shy? "Wu Shizi, you..." Although they had been engaged, they were still not in good manners. Lin Wan curled her lips and stretched out her hand to push him away. The deep murmur in her ears completely paralyzed her. "Why, why did it happen? Worry free, you tell me, why did this happen between us? Why? Why... " "Don''t marry him. Please don''t marry him. You said you would wait for me. You promised me to be my bride. Have you forgotten? Worry free, the Gardenia I planted for you has already blossomed. You promised me that we would get married when the Gardenia bloomed. Don''t leave me... " "No, don''t leave me. I''m carefree. Don''t leave brother Shaoqian..." The man murmured and pleaded. He suddenly released the woman and held the girl''s face. His eyes were full of love and prayer. His fingers gently fell on the girl''s cheek, depicting the girl''s eyebrows and facial features. This is his worry free, his worry free. But why did they miss each other? Why all of a sudden, all of a sudden, their wonderful past disappeared? Why are there so many gaps between them that can''t be crossed? Why is there a gift marriage? Why the hatred? Who can tell him why? If he had gone to Qizhou, they would have been different? Won''t miss like this? But he really didn''t mean to. He didn''t expect that person would be so mean to prescribe medicine to him. He tried desperately to catch up, he tried his best. But in the end it was just in vain Lin wanwei stares at the man in front of him. His eyes are so affectionate and affectionate, so painful and nostalgic, so struggling and contradictory, and so sad and sad as to be almost desperate. That kind of eyes which only gently a gaze, then let the people all pull up, general for his heartache at the same time, but there is a kind of bitter like yellow lotus in the heart, bit by bit a sweeping spread! How can we not be bitter? His eyes are clearly looking at himself, and his own figure is reflected in his pupils, but his mouth is shouting carefree name. The low pleading words fell into the ears, which made Lin Wan''s thin face turn pale. Is the person in his heart really carefree? You should have known that, didn''t you? At the palace banquet on that day, he fought with the prince of North Vietnam for worry free. They had an engagement. If he had no worries in his heart, how could he do so? But she deluded herself into thinking that it was all over. Wu you had Rong Jun Wang, and they had already ended. But she was wrong. Even if Wu you had Rong Jun Wang, even if their relationship ended, it didn''t mean that his love for Wu you had come to an end. Wu Shaoqian is still in love with him! Love so deep and love so painful, love should have mistaken her for carefree, love even so low-key entreaty. A wry smile floated on the corner of the woman''s mouth, but I don''t know whether to be moved by the man''s infatuation or to feel sad for her own experience. In front of her, the man appeared and rescued her from that day, and then entered her heart and disturbed her once calm heart. His engagement is not only for the sake of preserving women''s honor. Her grandfather had asked for her advice. She knew his past and his carefree past, but she still nodded. She wanted to fight for her once, but today she realized that her fiance and the people she loved had always had her best friend in her heart! She may not have been unaware of the outcome of this gamble, but she was lucky. Or willing to bet on their own life to bet that a glimmer of hope, bet that a share of her happiness. However, she did not think that the gamble was doomed to lose from the beginning! How can we not feel bitter and sad? All of a sudden, the heart seems to be pricked and sour, pale face blood color lost, breathing is more and more rapid up "Miss, Wu Shizi, let go of my young lady. My young lady is not in good health and can''t be stimulated. Let her go. Miss, how are you? Don''t scare Xiaoyu, miss, miss..."Lin wanwei''s strange appearance finally makes Xiaoyu react. The little girl''s face is as white as paper in an instant. She rushes forward and forcibly breaks off Wu Shaoqian''s hand. Looking at their young lady''s eyes half narrowed, it was difficult to breathe. Her lips were purple, and her voice was full of tears. Mo Han and Xiao die, who just walked out of the door, frowned and quickened their pace. "Don''t move her. Let him lie on the couch over there, or she will be very dangerous." Mo Han frowned and asked the two girls to help Lin Wan Wei to lie on another soft couch. Then he began to feel the pulse and give the needle. He did not have time to pay attention to others. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Lin wanwei and Luo Wuyou. Even if he treated her, he took care of Mo Han specially. Otherwise, he would never be easily moved by Mo Han with his current status. And Mo Han has been trying to take care of Lin wanwei. However, her body congenital heart deficiency, there is no way to cure, can only alleviate. This is a very helpless fact, doctors can cure the disease, but not everyone can be cured, and it is impossible for everyone to recover the general constitution of healthy people. In particular, congenital deficiency is the most difficult to cure. Mo Han''s face was solemn, and the silver in his hand was flying. The two little girls'' faces were full of worry. They were all around the side, praying for the Buddha''s blessing to save the young lady from danger. She has not been sick for a long time. I didn''t expect that today Xiaoyu can''t help but loosen his hands and gouge out Wu Shaoqian. If it wasn''t for him, she would never have been ill. It was all his fault. He had made a marriage with his own young lady, but he still thought about Miss Luo''s family. He even said such words in front of her to stimulate her. How hateful! However, Wu Shaoqian is still a little stunned. He has never seen the angry eyes of Xiaoyu. His hand is still in the air, but there is a trace of pure brightness in his eyes. Looking at the woman lying on the couch with her eyes closed, I don''t know when her face has gone. When did he become Lin wanwei? Wu Shaoqian''s face was stiff and cold. Thinking about what he had just done, he rubbed his swollen and hangover head. It seemed that he had drunk too much and mistook Lin wanwei for her. "Doctor Mo, Miss Lin, how is she?" Seeing Mo Han close the needle, Wu Shaoqian also turned over to ask. Lin wanwei''s health is not good, he naturally knew that, in the end, she was also stimulated because of him, and he could not ignore it. Mo Han glanced up at him: "she''s OK, but she''s weak and needs peace of mind. Let''s go out and talk about it. Xiaoyu, Xiaodie, take good care of your young lady. " Wu Shaoqian is silent and goes outside with Mo Han. The people who come to see a doctor in the hospital are not all powerful people, and there are those with high status. Therefore, in order to facilitate the treatment of patients, but also for the privacy of patients, in the hospital set up a lot of compartments. Mo Han opened a room at will and went in. He poured a cup of tea for Wu Shaoqian and put it on the table. Looking at the haggard humanitarianism in front of him, he said, "Wu Shizi, Miss Lin is your fiancee. You should know her physical condition. She can''t be stimulated. If it goes on like this, it will not only affect her condition, but also make her worry about her life at any time "I know. Thank you today." Wu Shaoqian only nodded, but his expression was a little sudden. Mo Han looked at his appearance and sighed in his heart. Wu Shaoqian knew the thoughts of his younger martial sister naturally. On that day, yanyulou junior sister was abducted. He was fighting for the wounded and disobeying the military order to save the younger martial sister. But now the younger martial sister and Rongdi have been given a royal decree to marry, which is impossible to change. Thinking of this, he sighed faintly, and his heart was filled with a feeling of sympathy for the same disease: "don''t thank me, I''m a doctor, and it''s my duty to treat and save people. Just as you are a general, it is your duty to kill the enemy and defend the country in the battlefield. But there''s something I don''t want to say, but I still want to tell you. " "Wu Shizi, some things in this world may not be as we wish. The time to let go is to let go, sometimes let go, is also let go of themselves. Miss Lin, she''s a good girl. Think about it yourself. " How can this not remind himself? Mo Han''s bitter smile, then turned and walked out. Now this situation is really helpless and worrying. Lin wanwei fell ill because of this. She was afraid that she would blame herself again. It''s just that he has to tell his younger martial sister that Lin wanwei is too weak. If something really happens then, I''m afraid she will feel more self reproach. So it is. Who does Lin like well, but she just likes Wu Shaoqian? It''s a real injustice Wu Shaoqian watched Mo Han''s back disappear and the door was slowly closed. His face was a little gloomy, and his eyes were full of pain and unwilling. But immersed in his own mind, he did not see it. At the same time when the door of the compartment was closed, someone was looking at him through the gradually closed door. The eyes are secluded, like a bottomless abyss. With endless cold and indifference.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 In the dark room, a long scar between the girl''s wrists kept spilling blood. The red blood flowed into the jade bowl on the table. With the blood loss of the thick silk, Luo Wuyou''s face became white. Suddenly, it was as white as paper. "Mother, you can''t go on like this. Your body can''t stand it. Shall we think of another way? I believe there must be other ways to transform the heart of the nine day bright moon Han Zhuo''s face was pale and pale, which was no better than luowuyou. After several days of blood loss, he watched his mother take a bowl of blood every day. The blood loss also damaged her body, which made the mother''s already slender body more thin and weak. The color on that face lost the usual ruddy, pale and white to the extreme. Every time he saw the scene of the mother taking blood, he was in a panic! Luo Wuyou took care of the wound. He held his hand on the table and looked at hanzhuo: "cold left envoy, don''t forget your duty. You know, once the transformation starts, you can''t stop. Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be in vain. Is it true that I have lost so much blood? " "Most of the meals I asked Hongjin to prepare these days are medicated meals for invigorating blood and Qi. There are also special pills for invigorating blood and Qi. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. I''m weak. This is a normal reaction. By the way, give me the medicine. I''ll be fine after taking the medicine and taking a rest. " Luo Wuyou weak smile, brain some dizzy, but put his hand in front of cold Zhuo, cold Zhuo quickly took out the medicine and handed it to the girl to take. The girl who wants to be helped out is refused. "Don''t make me feel so weak that I need help when I walk. Go and do your work first." Luo Wuyou shakes his head, no fault, the blood brain is a little dizzy, which is supported by people. "Mother, you can''t go on like this. My subordinates have mobilized a lot of people to look up medical books. At least you should have a good rest and never stay up late. You can rest assured that they are all masters of apricot forest. They will try their best to find out the method. Mother, since you want the nine days bright moon heart shape, you must take good care of yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if you really have something, even if it turns into a shape, the master will never use it. " "If you don''t listen to your subordinates, you can only tell them." Han Zhuo''s face was particularly cold and heavy, and in his panic, he did not hesitate to say the words of threat. Less than 10 days, watching the mother lose blood every day, the body has some can not load. But the mother also had to turn on the lamp every day to look up medical books and books, trying to find out the method of refining medicine. He was really afraid that it would go on like this. The nine day bright moon heart had not yet turned into shape, and the method of refining medicine had not been found, but the mother had an accident first. That''s the life of the master. If there is something wrong with the mistress and the master''s life is gone, what''s the use of nine days of bright moon heart? Luo Wuyou took a rest on the soft couch for a moment. Her face recovered a little, and her dizziness soon subsided due to the effect of the medicine. She looked up at Mo Han for a moment, a little stunned. It seemed that Han Zhuo would threaten her like this? Tell him the master? His master is now in the far north and can''t be disturbed. He would have caught her weakness! Luo Wuyou was helpless: "I know, I promise you, now you can go down to do your business, don''t worry about me any more. As you said, I will take good care of my body for the sake of the nine day bright moon heart. It doesn''t matter if you ask for the help of the people you''ve come for, the master and the elder martial brother Han Zhuo got the girl''s reply, which finally relieved him and walked out. Luo Wuyou had a rest for a while. Sitting in front of the dressing table and looking at the shadow in the bronze mirror, she sighed slightly. No wonder Han Zhuo threatened. Her face looked really bad. He smeared rouge on his face and covered the pallor on his face. As soon as he put it down, Hongjin Jianqiu two people came in. In front of the dresser, the girl''s face recovered as usual, only between her eyebrows and eyes there was still a hard to hide fatigue. "Miss, you look very tired, but you must not stay up late. Otherwise, my eyes and body will be damaged. I can''t tell my wife. " "Well, housekeeper, I see. Don''t say that. What''s that in your hand? Where did you get the post? Is it from wanwei? Is Su Qing back? " Luo Wuyou glances at the post in the hand of red brocade, and can''t help turning away the topic and sight. "Miss Hui, there is no reply from Miss Lin. today, the maid went to the Lin mansion to inquire about it according to the young lady''s instructions. The servant of the Lin family said that Miss Lin''s health was much better. Miss Shen just came back yesterday, but she was announced into the palace by the empress. " "This post is also a banquet post sent by the palace. It says that there will be a flower appreciation banquet in the palace, so that the young lady can go to attend it. If you want to come to Miss Shen, you will certainly go there, and you will see Miss Shen. " Red brocade handed Luo Wuyou the hands of the banquet paste. And comforted a sentence: "Miss don''t worry, Miss Lin, she will always come to understand." Originally this matter has nothing to do with the young lady. She has nothing to do with Wu Shizi for a long time. What does he like about Miss Guan? Miss Lin should have known that.But now she has repeatedly refused to visit the young lady. Is it because of this that she resents the young lady? If so, Miss Lin is too unreasonable. Red brocade wants to be returned to the post again and again, can''t help but feel dissatisfied. Luo Wuyou didn''t answer. He opened the banquet post and took a look at the time of the flower feast, but it was three days later. But she never thought of it. Before she saw Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing, she received a flower feast sticker from the palace. It was not other people who sent out the banquet stickers. It was the empress Fu''s Qinglian, the mother of Nangong Jingli. This year''s feast of flowers was not held due to the disaster of three mountains and five mountains. Now, the capital has finally recovered its calm. It is said that the Queen''s wife was also interested and decided to hold a flower feast in Fengwu palace three days later. To this end, we specially invited the ladies of all the families. Luo Wuyou can be said to be in the limelight, and she will be invited to the party. Holding that banquet paste, Luo Wuyou is a light frown, suddenly thought of what Rong Wang said. The emperor''s intention to summon Lord Rong was obvious, but now the decree of marriage was not long ago. The empress of the Lord of the six palaces sent her banquet stickers. Really, the wind and rain are coming. However, up to now, she can only take a look at it step by step. What worries her most is not the intention of the Queen''s mother to post a banquet. But Lin''s wanwei, elder martial brother also specially came to Luofu for her business. She did not think that it was such a coincidence. On that day, after she was abducted, Wu Shaoqian was drunk and ran into Lin wanwei by chance. He also took Lin wanwei as her cause of illness. According to the elder martial brother, wanwei is undoubtedly deeply in love with Wu Shaoqian, which is also her most worried situation. She should have gone to see her when she was ill, but she endured for a few days for fear that she would be stimulated. Two days ago, let red brocade send to worship, but was returned. Now that she can''t see her, she doesn''t know what happened to her? All the news about her is mostly from the elder martial brother. She really likes that woman who is out of the ordinary world, and she really wants to meet with her, but she never thinks that they will come to this stage. After all, the world is unpredictable, that is, people who are free from vulgarity can not escape a love word! Luo Wuyou''s face is slightly coagulated, and his eyes are full of fierce cold. It can be said that the originator of all this is the mysterious man with white hair and black clothes. If it was not for her secretly choosing the layout, she and wanwei would not have developed into this situation. Wan Wei is very weak. What will happen if it goes on like this? I''m afraid she can''t predict it! "Jianqiu, would you send someone to inquire if Miss Li is cured? Have a look at Li Fu''s two mothers and daughters have begun to move? Since she doesn''t show up, force her to show up. This time I''ll get her out! " Luo Wuyou''s voice is very cold, secretly monitored for many days, but that person has never appeared again in Luo mansion. I think it''s hiding in the dark. She was going to wait for her to show up, but now she doesn''t want to. It is better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for immunity. She would like to see who she is? "Yes, I''ll tell you to go down. I''ll give them a good fire. I think Miss Li will be happy to take revenge on her. It happens that this flower feast is also an opportunity we can take advantage of. " At that time, she would also like to see the desperate appearance of the third miss, who was so angry that her dream was completely shattered. Jianqiu smiles. Not only miss, but even they want to catch the man. The man who was hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity was also the one who threatened the young lady. She was like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass. If you don''t take her out, how can you let people rest assured? Jianqiu left Wuyou Pavilion, Luo Wuyou suppressed the restlessness in his heart and took some girls out of the yard. The place he went to was the pine and cypress courtyard and the courtyard of luobingshu. "Slave see Princess." Yulin is sitting by the door dozing, see a wake-up, busy to see the ceremony. "Get up, is father there?" Luo Wuyou picked up his eyebrows and said, "I heard that my father is not in a good mood recently, and he has never been out of the house. Therefore, my princess has come here to have a look, and do her best to be a daughter''s filial piety." One sentence directly blocked Yulin''s back road. Many days have passed, Luo BINGSHU has been avoided. Can he muddle through in this way? Yulin a stagnant: "return, princess, the master is in the study, the slave this to report." "No, I will go in by myself." Luo Wuyou said that he had already walked directly to the study. Yulin wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to do it. Today''s eldest lady is not one of his servants who dare to stop him, especially seeing the ferocious eyes of Hongjin, the hand that Yulin just stretched out suddenly shrank back. The door of the study was tightly closed, but it was pushed open by the red brocade. The sunlight was scattered into the dark space. Luo Wuyou saw the man standing by the wall at a glance. Luo Bing back to the people, heard the sound of opening the door, frown slightly sullen, turned his head to scold. But when he saw the girl, he was full of anger and finally forced down: "worry free, what are you doing? Break into my father''s study without notice? Is there still a father in your eyes? "Luo Wuyou waved back the maid and stepped in: "if there is no father in the eyes of her daughter, do you think I will appear here now? Father, three days is too early, but my father still doesn''t give my daughter what I want. It seems that you don''t take the daughter''s words seriously, father. " "Now worry free comes to take it in person. I don''t know if my father is going to give it or not?" Luo Wuyou is standing on the ground in the middle of the study. He looks up at the man in front of him. His mouth gently touches up an arc that looks like a smile, but his eyes are deep and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 She gave him a three-day deadline, but now eight days have passed. Does he really think that he can muddle through by dragging on like this? She really did not know, once the prime minister, when also become so naive? Luo Wuyou''s face was smiling, but his words were not polite. In particular, the cold and thin eyes fell on Luo BINGSHU''s eyes, which made Luo BINGSHU''s body slightly stiff, and his face also became very heavy: "worry free, I am your father. Is that how you talk to your father? You do this, your mother knows? Did you ask her what she meant? Did you ask ye''er what he meant? " "Do you really think it''s good for them to leave Luofu? Father knows I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, but there is no choice for father. Being a father has been away from you all these years, neglecting you just to protect you. Worry free. With your wisdom, you can think of something as a father without saying it. " Luo BINGSHU suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart, and his eyes were complicated. "No choice? Hehe, hehe... " The sound of ye''er made Luo Wuyou''s eyes colder, and those words made Luo Wuyou laugh: "how do you think it''s still useful to say these things now? What do you want to tell me? Say everything you do is forced? You want to burn your son is forced, you want to deal with your mother is also forced, you ordered to beat me, you led the army to arrest me, you watched me suffer torture, even.... " Even ye was forced to kill him? Luo Wuyou''s words suddenly and suddenly, his voice was extremely cold and harsh: "where did you get so much coercion? And who can force you to do these heartless things? Luo BINGSHU, at this time, do you still want to distinguish? Do you think that in the face of a cold-blooded and ruthless person who wants to burn his own son alive and kill himself, does his mother still have any expectations for you? What do you think of face to face with Yan''an? " "Father? You really put gold on your face. Do you think you deserve the title of father? Luo BINGSHU, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Sign a paper and leave the book to let my mother and an''er leave. Otherwise, you should know that I have a lot of means. If you don''t want to see the Luofu which has collapsed into a commoner family again, it will disintegrate and disappear a little bit. Now, I will sign the letter of He Li to the princess! " The girl''s cold eyes are like a sharp arrow straight at the tall middle-aged man. The man who made her look forward to giving her father''s love, but created her miserable fate by hand. What he did was just like yesterday, but he forgot? At this time, what face does he have to say such a thing? "If my father is really determined to kill your mother and burn an''er, do you think you will have a chance to save them?" Luo BINGSHU''s chest heaved violently and angrily: "the mammy girl beside you also knew that day. Take your wisdom as your father, if you don''t believe it, you will not understand. I know you hate being a father, and you''ve been indifferent to both of you for so many years. But do you know that your father is just trying to protect you and your mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou only sneers at him. "I don''t want to take revenge for my father, but I don''t believe you want to take revenge on my father, but you don''t believe me. But it''s the only thing that a father would never agree to. " Luo BINGSHU''s voice was cold and hard. Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, there was some struggle in solemn eyes. He didn''t want to tell her about these things. He always wanted to avoid them, but he hated him too much. Turning around, he went to the desk, picked up a wooden box and forced it into the girl''s hand. Luo Wuyou looked down at the heavy box in his hand, but he did not open it. Instead, he put it on the small table beside him. He also sat down and took a deep breath of dizziness in his head under the pressure of his mouth. She glanced at Luo BINGSHU coldly: "well, you say, my princess will give you a chance to say everything you want to say. I''d like to listen carefully. What kind of sophistry can you say? What kind of wonderful stories can you make up to justify yourself? " The girl''s lips with a smile of ridicule, but the hand under the wide sleeve is slightly tight. What he said was better than what he sang. Would he want to protect them? If it is a kind of protection to watch them being victimized and bullied, she and her mother dare not take such protection! Luo BINGSHU looked at the girl for a long time before he opened his mouth: "if you are a father, you will find it hard to accept it. You will also feel that being a father is an excuse for yourself. But there is no father in the world who does not love his children. Worry free, your mother is the only woman in her father''s life. He was cast aside by his father. Everyone thinks that being a father is for the sake of power "But no one knows that being a father and your mother are two lovers. I remember the first time I saw your mother, my father was investigating a case, tracing the murderer all the way to Xiaoye mountain outside the city, but I saw your mother there. At that time, she was wearing a plain white gauze skirt, which was as simple as a fairy who had fallen into the world by mistake... " Luo BINGSHU sits opposite Luo Wuyou, his voice is ethereal and his eyes are a little distant. Suddenly, he seems to fall into the past.At that time, he was transferred to the capital by the emperor before his local term of office expired. He was then the magistrate of the Qin capital. He was a new champion in the first year of Qianyuan. He was a senior high school official in the imperial palace. He was appointed to the imperial city within five years after he was released to the outside world. It can be said that it is the time for young people to be successful and to be proud of themselves. At that time, he and Ruolan met and knew each other, and they promised each other for life. He personally went to the mansion to propose marriage. Gu Ruolan was the only daughter of the family at that time. The only condition that Gu''s family agreed to ask for marriage was that he was not allowed to take concubines after marriage. In front of the family, he made a promise of a double person for life. Her mother was a little unhappy when she knew about it, but she didn''t say anything. Because Gu Ruolan was gentle and generous, she was also very good-natured. After she married into Luofu, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not very harmonious, but they were at peace. In those two years, he and Ruolan were in harmony and had great love. However, if LAN has not been pregnant, she is dissatisfied with her mother. This may be the beginning of the turning point of fate. His mother asked him to take a concubine and spread the branches and leaves for the Luo family. There are three kinds of filial piety, no offspring is the most important, as a mother''s requirements are not excessive. His mother from childhood hard to pull him up, paid all the efforts, her ideas he can understand. However, he had made a promise to Gu''s family, and to Ruolan, he naturally disagreed. It was the first time that he had a confrontation with his mother! Because he was determined not to follow his mother, after all, they had only been married for two years, and Ruolan''s body had been treated by a doctor. Even the medical staff of Tai hospital had seen it, and there was no problem. He thought that maybe the kinship had not yet arrived. When the kinship arrived, there would always be children. When Ruolan had a child, her mother would have nothing to say. He has been dragging like this, but no one ever thought about it. At this time, it happened that he let everyone unexpected. But that event also changed him, changed Ruolan, and even changed the fate of all the people in Luofu. It was very dark that night, he and Ruolan had a rest, but in the middle of the night received a secret edict! The emperor wanted to see him. It''s nothing strange. What''s so strange about the imperial edict? He only thought that the emperor had some secret to do with it. He was in charge of the public order of the whole imperial city for the magistrate of the Qin Dynasty, which was reasonable. He entered the palace without much thought. As he guessed, the emperor did have a secret mission to him, but he never thought it would be such a job. Until now, he still remembers how surprised he was after listening to the emperor''s words. He was so shocked that he almost couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how long before he came back to God. He was shocked and asked, "my Lord, do you mean to marry Princess Yongzhao? But the minister had a wife "I know, but I still want you to marry Yongzhao." The emperor turned around and looked at him. The words were as heavy as thunder: "Luo Aiqing, this matter is very important. I have chosen many people, and it took seven years to pick you. I only believe in you, and only you can do it. I want you to marry Yongzhao and become an accessory. " "But I will not go to your office. You will still be the magistrate of Qindu. I want you to get close to Yongzhao, find out the real Jingxuan princess''s whereabouts for me, and lead out the people behind Yongzhao for me. Luo Aiqing, you must bear in mind that this matter concerns the safety of the whole Daqin, and you must not tell anyone about it. No matter whether it is a close relative by blood, his wife and mother should never disclose a word! " The emperor''s eyes were cold, but his heart fell from shock to the bottom. At that moment, he was shocked to the point that he was almost speechless. He never dreamed of a grand princess, which turned out to be a fake. Even behind the princess, there is a huge dark force, which may even threaten the safety of the imperial court. Let the emperor be so afraid. It was at that moment that he understood why he was so proud, and why he could be promoted so quickly without any background? It turned out that from the day of his golden palace high school, the emperor had already selected him. No, he was probably only one of the candidates at that time. To release him is to check his ability and see if he is qualified for the task. And finally, the emperor finally chose him! He didn''t know how he got out of the hall, or how he got back to the mansion. There was only a mess in his mind. He didn''t want to refuse, but he knew that he had no room to refuse. When the emperor blurted out the secret, he cut off all his retreats. In the whole world, is it imperial power! The emperor can hold him up and let him rise to the top. He can also be sent to hell. If he refuses to accept the whole Luo mansion, it will be a disaster, a huge disaster. The emperor would never allow anyone to know such a thing. At that time, mother, Ruolan, he, none of them could escape! He has no choice! Everything changed that night. He locked himself in his study for three days and nights, but he still made the helpless decision. In fact, he had no other choice but to accept.After that, he found his mother and offered to take a concubine. In a year after that, he took five concubines, which were selected by his mother. He didn''t care about who those people were and what they looked like. He looked at the smile on Ruolan''s face. But I can''t help it! However, he could not stop. He had to let those people into the house before that, so as to distract Yongzhao''s attention and give Ruolan more security. Later, he and Yongzhao Palace "chance encounter", outside the rumor that Yongzhao "love at first sight, he will not marry.". Only he knew that someone had arranged all this secretly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Everything seems to be in order. Gu was also sent into prison because of anger. If Lan "the child has seen his mother, you all go down, I will come." Luo BINGSHU reached out to take over the medicine bowl in the hands of mammy Lin, and dismissed the next person, fed the old lady a bowl of medicine to drink, and took out brocade PA to wipe the corner of her mouth carefully: "mother these days are better?" "It''s not that way. What''s the matter? " "Now that the Luofu is broken, my mother-in-law is just like this," said Lao Luo, shaking her head and sighing. It''s just these years that you''ve been suffering. Now, there is no need for a mother. All the experiences that we should have experienced after living this life have been gone. The world has been chasing fame and wealth all their lives, but anyone knows that wealth and fame are all too much The old lady''s voice was full of sighs and losses. Who had thought that the glorious Luofu collapsed like this? And all this is still from her good granddaughter''s handwriting? If not then will Gu Ruolan by wife to demean concubine to the princess, Luo Fu will not so fast on the brilliant road. But in just 13 years, the glory was terminated by the daughter of Gu Ruolan and her granddaughter. If it is, it is also Xiaohe, and failure is also Xiaohe! "Mother doesn''t have to worry about this, but she still needs to keep herself up." Luo BINGSHU silent for a while put empty medicine bowl aside, said a word. The old lady thought that he knew very well that the son who had been raised hard had made it easy to be an official and beautiful. When it came, he was demoted to the civilian in cloth and clothes, and he also carried a stigma. How can she not lose her mother? He was not very interested in being an official, and the emperor had ordered him to enter the palace, but he refused it. His good daughter has planned such a big game together, and it is hard to take so much effort to pull him down from that position, and it just succeeded in his mind. If that would make her angry, he would be happy. "But will you be free or not forgive?" Mrs. Luo glanced at him and sighed, "she said she would pick up Ruolan and Ann? I let Yin Shuang go to her hospital a few days ago, but I think she misunderstood that the old woman would ask her for help. So I have never come. Aunt Xue came to my hospital to ask for her mother, but she was old and didn''t want to worry about it any more. It is up to them to make a living for their mother. I can see that my children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren Every man has his own life, and the day before is predestined. "It is no wonder that it is impossible to accept that kind of thing happened to any one, and even more, she has suffered so many crimes for it. You don''t have to worry. Everything goes slowly. If LAN is a rational person. I think she will understand you. Then, you can explain to her well, in addition, you should go to the home with the book. " And sighed. The old lady looked at her son''s decadent look, and finally she couldn''t bear to start to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Go home and explain? Luo BINGSHU was stunned at first, but then he laughed bitterly in his heart. It was not that he had never thought of it, but that his family hated him deeply, which was not much worse than carefree. He thought about how he was beaten up in Qizhou. If he went to his home to explain, he was afraid that he would not be able to enter the door. His mother-in-law is light without a knife. "A great man, you should be able to bend and stretch. You''ve been through all these years. Now you''re just suffering more grievances. What''s to fear?" Mrs. Luo rebuked, and then said, "if you want to be carefree and Ruolan free, you have to start from caring for your family. BINGSHU, this is what you and my mother and son owe them to their mother and son. When the time comes, I will go with you, and I will spare no effort to ask for it, and I will certainly help you to explain the matter clearly. " Yongzhao this matter before entering the door, BINGSHU weighing again and again told her. At that time, it was helpless to make such a choice. And later, if LAN deep lock the house, she felt good. Try not to involve them in this way. Can be less involved in one is a! Who let that matter be too big, who let the emperor choose BINGSHU? Over the years, she has been terrified, like walking on thin ice, praying for God and worshiping Buddha day by day. Fortunately, for more than ten years, although the Luo mansion has been turbulent, it is at least calm on the surface. It was a relief to her, and she even thought it would be better to keep calm. But in the end, the calm was still broken, and what happened after that, why didn''t she worry? Finally, Yongzhao is now removed, but the Luo family had a good home, but it has become this way. It''s not easy to get fame by BINGSHU examination, even more so today. Can say in the end, these years looking at her son like that, even if she is lost, how can she bear to force him again? What''s more, if the Royal affairs are less involved, they will be less dangerous. It is better not to be involved in them any more. She has been worried for so many years, which is her only insight. Think of the time although some of the bitter, but in peace and ease! People, always like this, always wake up after experiencing. Luo BINGSHU smelled words with guilt on his face, but he said: "mother, the son will solve this matter. You have to take good care of your body and don''t worry about your son. The son still wants to let his mother enjoy his life and enjoy the happiness of his family. I will explain to them well from my father-in-law, but the son still has one thing to ask for his mother''s consent." Old lady Luo looked at Luo BINGSHU''s face, and her face was slightly stagnant: "BINGSHU, do you want to Send them away? BINGSHU, this mother can''t agree. They have been with you for many years and have given birth to children for you. If you do, what about those children? You can''t... " "Mother, my son has already thought it out." After a long time of hesitation, she told her son something. Baby I have never touched them all the time. If my mother doesn''t believe me, I can have a blood test. The child''s heart from beginning to end only if LAN a person. Please forgive my son for being unfilial. I''ve been hiding such a big thing from my mother! " "What do you say?" Mrs. Luo was shocked and sat up directly from her bed: "BINGSHU, this is a big deal. Tell your mother honestly, is this true or false? Do you really never touch them? What the hell is going on here? There''s Qingxuan and Mingxia... " "My son has never lied, and I have never touched them." Luo BINGSHU looked up at Mrs. Luo, repeating the words. Although it was not his intention, he broke his faith in his family and Ruolan, but it was the only thing he could do. Mrs. Luo almost didn''t come up at one breath when she heard the speech. She could not keep the calm after a while. Her voice was full of rage and dumb: "who are they? And what about Lothian Lorraine? Have you never touched Yongzhao? Do you know what you''re doing? You''ve been wearing a green hat for so many years, and you''ve learned that... " "Please forgive my son." Looking at Mrs. Luo''s furious appearance, Luo BINGSHU knelt on the ground with both legs bent and said, "my son''s heart is only if LAN from the beginning to the end. My son once promised that she would stay with her for life. How can a son do such a ridiculous thing when she is in the first place? As for Yongzhao... " He really can''t use means, but from the beginning to the end, it is a bureau, she married him with purpose, he married her with purpose. He would never admit that the two had his blood! "You..." Luo Laofu was so angry that his lips were trembling. He looked at Luo BINGSHU with unbelievable eyes. He had never concealed the emperor''s Secret edict from her, but she never dreamed that her good son was hiding such a ridiculous thing from her. Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! Her eldest grandson, who had been in love for 13 years, was not her own son at all, not only her grandson, but also a few younger generations. However, she hated the two. "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. You, you..." "Don''t let your mother get angry. You must take your body first." Looking at Luo Laofu''s popularity, his eyes are turning white, and he is difficult to speak. Luo BINGSHU gets up to take care of his old mother''s anger. "Mother, do you have any worries and an''er? You can rest assured that your son will ask for the forgiveness of the family and bring an''er back. An''er is one and a half years old. You have to watch him grow up and teach him well."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Luo gasped violently, and could not speak. Two people in the house are deeply in remorse and shock. Outside the house, one eye is full of shock and covers his mouth. She glances around and sees no one. She turns around in panic and leaves the yard in a hurry. "How could that happen? How could this happen? God, this No, I have to go back and tell my aunt. Yes, I have to go back and tell my aunt... " In her anxiety, the man was almost knocked down, but she didn''t dare to delay. She really didn''t expect that she just came to deliver things to the old lady, but she heard such a big secret. This is ridiculous! In the wing room, the mother and son of the Luo family didn''t know. Because the servants of Ning Xin courtyard left for a time, someone entered and overheard their conversation. For a long time, Luo''s old man was able to breathe, and her haggard face grew older and older. She pushed aside Luo BINGSHU and shook her head with sadness and disappointment: "well, now, what else can I say? Now that you''ve figured it out for a long time, what can I do if I''m angry again? Can there be any change? You can arrange it by yourself. I can''t see it clearly Mrs. Luo went back to her bed and turned her back on her body. She felt the pain in her heart. Her good son told her the fact that she was gouging out her heart. She hoped that he would open branches and scatter leaves for the Luo family, so that she would have the face to see her husband who had died early. It never occurred to him that his son did such a ridiculous thing. No wonder he hasn''t been very close to those children over the years, but his daughter is just fine. Even Qingxuan is like this, but only when an''er is born, can he show such joy and love. That is the color of joy that even Qingxuan never had when he was born. She thought that he, like her, was happy to have another child. But I never thought that the fact turned out to be so ridiculous! But now that it is a matter of course, she can not let the Luo family blood confused, since it is not the Luo family''s seed, it must be sent away, and must not be left. But more than ten years of painstaking efforts and love, and no matter how much, there are always feelings to pay. But all of them were put into running water overnight. How can she not grieve! Now I think about it. I''m afraid that when he came to her 13 years ago and said he wanted to have a concubine, he would have planned. What he is waiting for is today. As long as Yongzhao is knocked down and those people are sent away, there will be no obstacles between him and Gu Ruolan, and they can go back to the past! The emperor calculated him, but he did not plan after? Her son is really far sighted! In order to Gu Ruolan, I have tried my best to think of such a ridiculous thing. It''s a real injustice. It''s a real injustice! ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? How could that be possible? Mother Liu, you heard me wrong. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? How could that be possible? You old rascal, you are talking nonsense. How could xuan''er Xia''er not be the master''s child? It''s impossible! " In the snow garden, Aunt Xue''s face was so white that she dragged her mother Liu''s skirt and asked angrily. Her eyes widened so much that her eyes almost protruded from her eyes, and her face was full of shock and fear and strong anger. "Auntie, it''s true. You must keep your voice down. It''s all heard by the old man himself. It''s true that there won''t be any fake. Except for the eldest lady and the young master, the other children in the house are not. Auntie, the master is hiding this matter from the old lady? Now the master is going to send all his aunts and children away. " "Auntie, you can''t panic, you have to make an idea quickly?" Liu''s mother had a sad face and a cry in her voice. She hoped that he had misunderstood her. Until now, she is still a little confused, but she can only be sure that she did not hear wrong, absolutely not. That voice is indeed the master''s. The master himself admitted that the common children of Luo family were not his kind. This is ridiculous! And over the years, they have not noticed at all, and no one has found out? How did he do it? Did you hide it from everyone? Yeah, how did it happen? In fact, it is not surprising that five aunts entered the mansion one after another. In less than a year, Yongzhao became the mistress of Luofu. The master didn''t have much time to come to their hospital, and after that, it was almost nothing. Every time the master came, he would bring wine with him. She didn''t know if there was any other aunt. But every time he came to her, he would drink with her. She thought it was a pleasant thing. The master was a scholar and always liked these elegant things. But now I want to come here. I''m afraid the wine is also famous? Aunt Xue''s brain was dizzy, all her strength was drained, and her body was soft. The whole person was suddenly collapsed on the ground. Her ears were buzzing and her eyes were black. She could only see mother Liu''s mouth moving, as if to say something more, but she couldn''t hear any sound. Mother Liu grabs Aunt Xue''s arm and shouts for her servant girl to come. Luo Qingxuan, who is coming back from the college, runs out of the snow garden with a pale face. In a hurry, he knocked down several servants, and the last one fell to the ground. The sharp pain finally brought him back to his senses.Look up, but the original in imperceptible, he ran to worry free Pavilion outside. Looking at the three large characters hanging on the plaque at the gate of the courtyard, he was slightly stunned, but his eyes suddenly burst out with strong cold hatred. How could he never notice that the plaque on Wuyou pavilion was written by his father. Wuyou Pavilion, luowuyou If you really do not love, how can you personally mention these three words? If you really don''t love me, how can all the common women''s names in the prime minister''s mansion are arranged in Ming characters, but only their elder sister''s name is so different? What is ridiculous is that their "good father" is so well hidden that no one in the whole prime minister''s office can detect it? He has done so heartless! He''s not my father''s son. He''s a wild animal? What makes him feel bad? "Why, young master, why are you here? What''s the matter with you?" Until a clear voice came, Luo Qingxuan suddenly regained consciousness, looked up at the person in front of him, but he suddenly got up from the ground, turned around and left the carefree Pavilion. Looking at that slightly tottering to leave in a hurry, tangyuan tightly frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 In the wing room, Luo Wuyou has a tight face, but her look is extremely ugly. She glances at the wooden box that was sent by Yulin, and looks down at the pieces on the board on the small table. What she remembers is the low voice of Luo BINGSHU. That sentence after sentence in the mind of the agitation, circling. Let the girl''s eyes flash dark to the extreme! In fact, she never wanted to get out of the chess board. At the same time that she thought she was in charge of everything, she was unconsciously used so thoroughly! Taking a few deep breaths, she rubbed her temples and tried to calm down her mood. She can''t be disturbed by those words. Only by calming down can she make a correct judgment. To sort out all the facts! To be sure, she stayed in Luofu in order to find out why Wu Shaoqian turned against her and whether it was related to luomingzhu? She also wanted to solve another doubt in her heart. She has always been puzzled, to Luo BINGSHU such a smart person, why he fell in the hands of Yongzhao? I have been sleeping together for so many years, but I haven''t found anything wrong with Yongzhao? She always thought that was unreasonable. She did not think that a cold-blooded person like Luo BINGSHU would really fall in love with Yongzhao. She just thought he was for power, that''s why. But when I think about it, there are too many doubts. First of all, Luo BINGSHU is the only courtier in the history of the Three Kingdoms who worshipped the princess but became the prime minister. This is not in line with the ancestral system, which is unreasonable. Second, since Yongzhao entered the mansion, his mother locked the Yilan courtyard. The old lady and Luo BINGSHU almost cut off any contact with Yilan courtyard. It is not too much to say that they are allowed to live and die on their own. But on the other hand, it is true that only in this way can a mother be the safest. Thirdly, luoxian''er really urged the commoners in the government to seize the opportunity to bully her. However, at least before she was born again, when she had been following her mother''s instructions, both Mrs. Luo and Luo BINGSHU regarded her as an invisible person. Although they had not helped her, they had never harmed her by themselves. Their attitude change, but also from her attitude change and start! Fourth, on that day, when she went to lanruo temple, they wanted to burn an''er on fire. In terms of time, when she returned to her house, it was already near the time in the afternoon. He said that he could not miss the time when he had no self. But indeed, as he said, if they really want to burn ANN, they can advance that time. I think it''s just a matter of his words. And it is in order to prevent accidents, she specially begged the elder martial brother to come to help. Luo Wuyou took a deep breath. To be fair, what he said was very logical, and there was no loophole in careful deliberation. When he recalled, the mood in his eyes was not fake. If this is the case, then some of his later strange attitudes will make sense. But she still can''t believe it! In the previous life, she personally sent her mother to be buried. She still remembers the appearance of her mother''s death. It was full of blood and no vitality. It was so miserable and sad! And ye''er. When ye''er was executed, she saw it with her own eyes, and even more watched ye''er be dismembered! Can these be fake? If all this is true as he said, the emperor set up a bureau, a more than ten or twenty years ago, then why did he finally stand by luoxian''er? Why do you let your mother die? Why did he kill her ye''er? Why? What is the truth? Why is there so much unexplained? Why does she always feel that she has fallen into a huge net, bound tightly and unable to break free in any way? Luo Wuyou''s breath was a little short, and her chest was in a violent fluctuation. Taking out the medicine bottle, she poured out a few pills to suppress the rolling thoughts and squinted her eyes. It was enough time for her to open her eyes. At this time, the dark in the bright eyes has disappeared, and there is more clarity and clarity. After sorting out all the things again, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath. It was not difficult to prove this. The most important person was in the palace, the emperor of Qin. Before she has been glued to the eyes of Yongzhao Luobing book, Nangong Jingyu and Luo Xianer, etc. But now it seems that he is the culprit! No matter what Luo BINGSHU said is true or false, but in fact, if he did not intend to marry Princess Yongzhao, Luo BINGSHU would never have married Princess Yongzhao. It happened that at that time there was an assassination in the palace. What''s more, my grandfather got angry and was sent to prison. The most coincidental or also in that Palace Banquet, grandfather on that accident picked up the Xi and Ling. What is the connection? Why does everything happen so coincidentally at the same time? Does the emperor know that Xi He Ling? Did he also want to capture the Xihe Ling? Do you want to unify the Three Kingdoms? But if he really knew that, with the ability to care for his family at that time, it was impossible to keep that Xihe order. He had too many opportunities and means to get it!And not until now that Xi and Ling are still in her hands! His head was very painful, and everything was like a mess. Luo Wuyou''s face became even paler. When Hongjin opened the door and saw the girl''s appearance, he was shocked: "Miss, miss, how are you doing? Don''t scare me. I''ll go to see Master Mo Han. " "I''m fine. Hongjin, would you like to sit down and talk to me? I just can''t think of something. " Luo Wuyou reached out and pulled her back, reluctantly put those things out of his mind. Looking at the worried face of Hongjin, he suddenly laughed: "Hongjin, you say that the world says tiger poison does not eat children. Are there really people in the world who are so vicious as to kill their own children? " "Miss, is it the master, what did he say to you?" Red brocade sat on the bench beside him, looked at his young lady''s face, forced down his face and said: "Miss, I don''t believe that there will be such cruel parents in this world, but what the master has done is really chilling. Young lady, I know that you are bitter in your heart, but you must be cautious of others! " Red brocade implicitly reminds, in the eye is difficult to cover the worry, her most worried is that the master has made up a lie to cheat the young lady. Although the young lady seems to act ruthlessly, she knows that she is the most kind-hearted. He must have seen that the young lady has become the princess of the country, so he has changed his attitude! It''s hard to believe, but she''s met it all the time. Nangong Jingyu orders to kill ye''er. Luo BINGSHU personally supervises and kills his own grandson! But after her rebirth, he kept saying that he wanted to protect her and her mother? Everything is confusing. And why did Wu Shaoqian say it was his mother who betrayed his faith to his aunt Yu, or even killed her? What happened between mother and aunt Yu? What kind of entanglement do they have? Why doesn''t she know at all? Is this really just Wu Shaoqian''s misunderstanding? But if misunderstood, why would he say so firmly? Is there something she doesn''t know about? What''s the matter? And the mother to all these seriously do not know? Or did she keep it from her? Is she really innocent? Luo Wuyou''s heart shrinks. Suddenly, she doesn''t know who she should believe? Rongdi is not here. The only thing in the world that can make her feel at ease and trust her wholeheartedly is the red brocade, who is close to her maid and is as close as a sister. Red brocade is also a person who will never betray her in this world, and will always treat her as one, and has no reservation to her at all. Even after that 11 years, she did not give up her search. In her heart, I''m afraid no one can match it! Even Rongdi is not as good as it is! "Well, little girl, you don''t have to worry so much all day. You can rest assured that your young lady knows everything. It''s not so easy to believe others, and even less vulnerable to other people''s calculations. " Looking at the red brocade full of worry, Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly softened a little, said and laughed, but the smile was hidden in the depths of a self mockery. In vain, she thought she had grasped the opportunity of rebirth. Did not think, or by the emperor''s calculation, but was calculated more than her? Even his own son is counted in. It is no wonder that Rongdi was so indifferent to the palace and the man that he even pretended to be self injurious. As expected, the most merciless emperor''s home! "Young lady, the maidservant is bigger than the young lady?" Can miss call her a little girl? The red brocade forehead extrudes a Sichuan character, discontented to return a sentence, suddenly positive color way: "by the way, young master just fell outside the worry free Pavilion, the maid let Tangyuan go out to have a look. However, the eldest young master left without saying a word. The maid looked at him as if his face was not very good, as if something had happened "Luoqingxuan? How could he come to the carefree pavilion? " Luo Wuyou is slightly surprised that she hasn''t seen Luo Qingxuan, the eldest young master of Luo mansion. She doesn''t have much feeling for that elder brother. It was like a nodding acquaintance, a stranger. As a man, he had been raised by the old lady since he was a child, and did not feel sorry for him. After her rebirth, she also helped her to say a few words. However, based on her previous life, she had always held a hostile attitude towards all the people in the prime minister''s house, that is, Luo Qingxuan, and she also had some reservations. Red brocade shakes his head and has some doubts and worries: "I don''t know, but I watched him stare at the plaque at the gate of our hospital for a long time. It seems that it''s frightening. Is it because the young lady rejected Aunt Xue before, so he harbors a grudge against it?" Luo Wuyou voice with some doubts: "staring at the plaque at the gate of the hospital?" "Yes, it seems to eat people like that. I always feel a little uneasy." Red brocade nodded and looked at the young man. She really regarded the plaque as an enemy. Her eyes were red, which made her feel uneasy all the time. Worry free to pick eyebrows, what''s good about the plaque? She moved into Wuyou Pavilion when she was seven years old, and the plaque has been hanging there for so many years. She had never deliberately noticed it, but she had never noticed anything unusual. In the past, luoqingxuan rarely appeared in Wuyou Pavilion, and even the number of times they met was not much.But that doesn''t mean he hasn''t been here. But I didn''t think I was staring at the plaque? Is it possible that the plaque can still have any fame? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Although Luo Wuyou was strange, he didn''t think about it too much. He blinked his mind and said with a smile: "nothing. Don''t pay attention to him. Half a month later, they will try. Even if there is something wrong, they will not act at this time. Tell the people in the courtyard to pay more attention to them "Yes, ma''am, I know. I will go down and tell them." Red brocade said that she was busy retreating. First, the master was now the eldest young master. She said that these people and dogs could not change their eating excrement. Now she must be thinking of some way to calculate the young lady. She had to hurry down and tell them not to let them in. After a few words with Hongjin, Luo Wuyou''s mood was obviously relieved. She turned her head and looked at the mahogany boxes on the table. After hesitating for a while, she opened the box and looked at the things in the box. She was stunned for a moment. She reached out and gently touched the things in the box and took them out one by one. The things inside are not precious treasures, but some old objects, such as children''s toy puppets, an old wave drum, and several books Luo Wuyou caresses the book. The book has been torn, but it has been glued together again. There are some notes on it, some of which are immature and some are very vigorous. In addition, there is an agate bracelet, which was given to her by Aunt Yu for the first time. She liked it very much, but later it was knocked down by luoxian''er, and the bracelet was broken. Later, she was brought back to Wuyou Pavilion by Lin''s mother and others. She always thought that the bracelet had been taken away and discarded. But did not want to still, and has been completely repaired. Holding the bracelet, Luo Wuyou was ironic and smiling. All the things in it were hers. It was also appropriate to return the property to its original owner. Just, does he think that by keeping these things away, he can completely overthrow what he has done? It''s just like those things can''t be repaired, but they can''t be repaired. Whether what he said today is true or false, and whether he was really forced to do so. The death of the former mother is not false, so is ye''er. Even if the time has been reversed, but still can not erase what he has done. She, too, would never forgive him! With a sneer, Luo Wuyou put all those things back into the box. Originally, he wanted to ask people to take them out and throw them away. After thinking about it, he gave up and put the box in the bottom of the box. Since he didn''t want to let Niang and an''er leave, she would use coercion. In short, he would not sign the book again, and he would certainly let him sign it. There are so many talented people in Qianji Pavilion of Mingyue tower that there will always be people who are good at it. Even if it is to make a letter and leave the book, it is just a piece of cake. Does he really think he just doesn''t sign it? ¡­¡­ Night, no star, no moon. In the dark space, however, the sound of wheezing and the sound of crows singing and wind whining suddenly came from the dark space. There was a gloomy and strange feeling in the open and silent mountain forest. "Well, have you got it? Isn''t that a special tomb digger? Why has it been so long but there is still no movement? Shall we go down and help? " A woman''s voice sounded in the breeze, with a little impatience in the cold. Then there was a male voice: "I said auntie, do you think digging graves is digging radish? A hoe can bring out several? What''s more, it''s still the tomb of Wu Hou''s wife. Naturally, there are many things to pay attention to. You don''t have to go on fighting. If you have them, you will soon get results. If you go down, you will just make trouble. " At this time, there was a dull sound coming from the pit nearby. Then there is a black head from the pit out of the head: "report to the chief cabinet, has dug the coffin, is now open the coffin?" "Nature opens now, or why would you dig the tomb in the middle of the night? Wang Tong, you open the coffin and give the rest to the poison mother. Let her go to the autopsy. Remember to examine it carefully. You must find out the cause of her death. There must be no omission! " "I know that the leader of the pavilion is just a corpse examination. I''m really a talented person with little use for her work. However, you can rest assured that the poison mother will be well, and examine every bone of her clearly and clearly The woman''s voice is enchanting and charming. During the conversation, people are entangled in the strong and strong body of Qisha like a snake. They reach out to touch the man''s handsome face, but there is a flash of silver light. The woman''s figure blinked away a few meters, but still was cut off a wisp of green silk. "Do you want to be so heartless? Every time you do it to others? " "Poison mother, can you not be so coquettish?" The seven kill lancet took it back, glanced at her coldly and said, "if you are not coquettish, how can the master of this chamber meet you once and use a knife against you? The task is handed down by the master himself. You should know exactly how to do it. If there is any mistake, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Not only the master, but also the mother. Otherwise, he would just open a coffin and examine the corpse. How could he have sent for the poison mother from the thousand machine pavilion."Master? OK, I see. " Poison Niang Leng for a moment, left to one side of the green Luan way: "how, little girl, you are seven kill Pavilion Lord''s new mate? Tut Tut, it''s not bad, but it''s too cold. I said, your taste has changed so much? Even the little green fruits like this Brush - without waiting for the seven kills to make a sound, qingluan''s soft sword has been placed on the poison mother''s neck: "dare to say a word again, I''ll cut your tongue!" "Little girl, my sister is only joking with you. Is it necessary to be so serious? This sword doesn''t grow eyes. You see, my sister is so beautiful that you are willing to wipe her neck? " Poison mother''s face is slightly stiff, this cold little girl, how fast is her Kung Fu? It''s a tough move! Qingluan''s voice was colder: "I don''t want to give it up to you. Can you try again?" "You..." "The coffin has been opened. Poison mother is coming to you next "Not yet." Qingluan gave a cold rebuke. "I don''t care about you little girl. You''re so cold, don''t you think you''re in the same business as seven kill? " Poison mother was not light, cold hum murmured a murmur, see qingluan face more cold. One jumped into the pit and pulled out a pearl of night from his arms. The originally dark space was lit up by the Pearl. The charming and smiling expression on poison mother''s heavily made-up face also became solemn. Holding the Pearl in her hand, she glanced at the corpse in the coffin, and then gently frowned. "It seems that the death of Mrs. Wu Hou is quite unusual." Qing Luan also frowns: "just see a problem to see?" "What do you know? After the death of the master of a large family, the body will be placed with antiseptic medicine to preserve the body. So the rate of decay will slow down. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least seven to eight years for the corpse to decompose into white bone, and the time after medication will be correspondingly longer, which is totally inconsistent with the time of Wu Houfu''s death. Don''t you see that the clothes look good even though they are old? " "What''s more, these bones are completely black, which seems to have been poisoned at first. However, it is not until after careful inspection that Wang Tong helps me hold up the beads. " As the poison mother said, Chao Wang Tong said hello, and took out some bottles, jars and tools with her. Qingluan did not speak any more. The poison mother seemed not serious, but she seemed to have a good way of doing things. Indeed, the death time of Wu Hou''s wife was more than three years, which was far from the time limit required by poison mother to turn into white bone. Moreover, if normal people died, how could the skeleton be black? Everyone knows that only those who died of poisoning will have their bodies and even their bones black. Now it seems that the death of Mrs. Wu Hou is very suspicious! Qingluan and Qisha stood in silence in the quiet mountains and beside the huge pit. Not far from their feet, the tombstone was opened and fell on the edge of the pit. The treetops swayed and crows chirped, reflecting the tombstone, coffin, and the slightly blackened bones, which made people feel particularly frightening. However, the woman in a peach dress in the pit was standing beside the coffin with some rotten loess, and her white hands went in like that. She first cleaned up all the clothes carefully, even the jewelry that had fallen. One of the golden hairpins was taken out by her and placed on the side of the brocade handkerchief. Then her eyes fell on the bones in the coffin. The bones of that county were very complete. She carefully examined the bones from her head to her ribs and limbs, as well as the hair that had fallen off. It''s hard to imagine how much a charming woman, with a bone in her grave, kept fiddling with it. In particular, she not only looked left and right, but also put the blackened bone in front of her nose to sniff. Qingluan frowned. At this time, the poison mother''s hand suddenly had a small knife, which was made very light and compact. The slender handle is very long and easy to hold. The blade in front of it is like a willow leaf in February, but its opening is extremely sharp. In the twinkling of silver, the blade fell on the neck bone of the skeleton. A black layer of bone was scraped open, revealing the white matter inside. And then she did the same thing over her chest, ribs, and bones all over her limbs. Bone scraping! And all the bones are in the same state after being scraped off. After a long time, the poison mother took some porcelain bottle potions and poured them on the bones. The potion was red, like Rouge soaked in water. It was very red, but it showed a kind of special light. Although I don''t know what kind of liquid it is and what use it is. However, it is hard not to be shocked by the next scene. After the bone was poured with liquid medicine, a pungent smoke rose. Then the black on the bone disappeared in the eyes of Qisha and qingluan. "Whoa, it''s done!" The poison mother jumped out of the pit and patted the dust on her body: "this time, I can finally make friends with the master. No, seven kill Pavilion leader, now the result of the autopsy has come out. Do you have to reward me? You know, I''m a poisonous lady... ""We all know that your poison mother likes to play with the living and the dead. Now that we have the result, we should say it quickly. I have to go back to my mother. If you are really PIO, you can go to Xingtian and ask him to help you loosen up. Otherwise, I will tell the master to send you to the dark Pavilion and stay for another ten days and a half months. " "You I''m really heartless. Well, I won''t talk to you. Let me tell you, the cause of death of this lady Wu Hou is... " Seven kill listen to poison Niang''s short finish saying mercilessly frown: "in this case, Wang Tong, take someone to restore the tomb, poison mother, you can go back now, qingluan, let''s go back to our mistress! It seems that this matter should be told to the mistress as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another accident. " I never thought that the lady Wu Hou would die so strangely! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Miss Ben and magpie''s face are all red? Do you have any on the back of your neck? The damned Ning doctor Ning said that the rash would subside in five days, but now it has been nearly ten days before it goes away. What imperial doctor? I think he is a quack Li Ruyu complained incessantly in Li''s mansion. The maid magpie opened her back dress for Li Ruyu and carefully examined it, "Miss, I''ve seen it, and it''s gone. Don''t worry, miss. Your skin is still as white as snow, or as beautiful as a fairy in the sky. Miss, don''t believe you have a look. " Then he put a bronze mirror in front of Li Ruyu. Li Ruyu glanced at the bronze mirror: "it''s true. Fortunately, I haven''t been disfigured. Otherwise, Miss Ben will skin Luo Mingzhu. That cheap hoof dare to mislead me. It''s really hateful for Miss ben to misunderstand elder brother Wu Wu and Luo Wuyou, and to make miss Ben suffer such humiliation and humiliation. " "What the young lady said is that miss naluo is just a commoner girl, but she dares to deceive her like that. If Miss don''t give her a lesson, wouldn''t it really make people think that miss is easy to bully? That''s why you were so kind, miss. That''s why you were cheated by that little bitch. " Magpie said with indignation on her face: "maid said that luomingzhu is not a good thing. Miss, you don''t know that when I went to the rouge shop to buy pearl powder for Miss Luo, I happened to meet two girls beside Miss Luo three who were also in the shop. The servant heard the two little hooves talking about the young lady Li Ruyu looked at the past suspiciously: "what did they say? Magpie, why don''t you say that Magpie hesitated: "I can''t say it. What they say is too bad to hear. I''m afraid that the young lady will be angry. I haven''t dared to tell her for several days." "Let me tell you the truth. I want to listen to what they have said. Magpie, I will tell you not to miss a word. Otherwise, I will punish you with ten pieces to see whether you say it or not." "The maid said," Miss, don''t be so angry. The two cheap girls said that the young lady was as stupid as a pig, and actually acted as a gunner for the third young lady. Unfortunately, the young lady and the princess of the state of Huguo didn''t pinch each other. Otherwise, Miss Hao will be able to take advantage of her. If she is pregnant with Wu Shizi''s child, the position of her concubine will be her? They also said... " Bang - before the magpie finished speaking, Li ruyutu stood up and clapped his hand on the table top. The bronze mirrors on the table fell to the ground by the force, making a series of violent clanging. "What child? Magpie, you should make it clear to me that they really said so? " Miss Li glared at the magpie angrily. Her eyes were full of indignation, and her chest trembled violently. The magpie was scared to kneel on the ground: "Miss, the maid dare not have a half a lie, the two girls really said so, Miss also met them, is the last time in Yanyu building Miss Luo three with cherry and green apricot two people." "Miss, what a distinguished identity you are? How can Miss Luo San be so kind as to give you advice? She is planning for her own sake. She chooses Miss Luo to deal with the princess. She just wants to take advantage of the princess''s hand to get rid of the young lady''s foot mixing stone. " "The Lin family boy is not long-lived again. Then she will use some means to seduce the son of the world and conceive of his child. When Miss Lin, she Isn''t the position of shizifei the thing in her bag? What about Miss Luo San Magpie said earnestly. Li Ruyu was so angry that her lips were trembling: "she is good at calculating. Hum, she doesn''t think about her identity? Don''t say that now the prime minister''s mansion has fallen down. Even if she didn''t, she was just a commoner girl who could not stand on the table. Do you still want to be Hou Shizi''s imperial concubine? Why is she? " "Miss, the mother depends on the son. You forget that the last time we went to Yanyu building and met the son of marquis Wu, didn''t Miss Luo happen to be there? The son of heaven was already drunk. If she took the opportunity to do something, wouldn''t she... " "Dare she? With her courage, brother Xiao Xiangwu, I will not peel her skin! " Li Ruyu gave a roar and said, "magpie, I''ll ask someone to ask her out about that cheap hoof. I want her to recognize her identity." "Miss, shall we tell Madame first? Although Luo''s house fell, she was the princess''s sister in the end. If Miss went to her like this, she would not admit it. If the princess takes care of her, I''m afraid it will happen again. " Li Ruyu''s body was stiff, pondered for a moment, but sneered: "Luo Mingzhu all want this young lady to deal with her, she will be so stupid to help Luo Mingzhu?" It''s obvious who she is. My lady is not stupid this time! Magpie said in her heart, and her expression on her face was still hesitant. After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "Miss, I have a good idea, which can not only let the young lady out of this evil spirit, but also let others not pick out any mistakes." Li Ruyu slightly Leng: "Oh, what method, say to listen to, if it is really a good way, I miss a lot of reward." "Miss, we can do this..."Magpie got up close to Li Ruyu''s ear and murmured softly. Li Ruyu frowned at first. The more she listened, the brighter her eyes were: "it''s really a good idea, Luo Mingzhu. If I don''t kill you a little cheap hoof this time, I''m not Li Ruyu." "Magpie, I''ll give you a post later. If you go to Luofu, how can I say that you don''t have to teach you? No matter what, you must let her take part in tomorrow''s flower feast. You can''t ruin the job for miss. No, this golden hairpin will be given to you. " "Don''t worry, miss. I will do it properly." Xi took the gold hairpin and picked up the bronze mirror on the ground. After a while, she went to the Luo mansion with the post given by Li Ruyu. Magpie looked back as she walked. She turned a few corners but suddenly turned into a deep alley. Looking at the people in the alley, she had a few flattering smiles on her face. "Miss, what you asked me to say, I have already told the young lady. You see, this is a post from the young lady, and I''m going to send it to Luofu..." "Do you have any doubts?" "Don''t worry, miss. I haven''t said it directly. Miss will never be suspicious. This is also related to my life. If you tell the young lady, how can a maid have good fruit to eat? So girl, you can put down 120 hearts. The girl is not involved in this matter Magpie''s promise. With their young lady''s brain, they would not have thought of it even in a dream, let alone doubt her. Otherwise, how could miss Luo Mingzhu use it so easily? The people in the lane looked at the magpie''s eyes, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes: "you know, this is the rest of your reward, and remember, we haven''t met." "Yes, yes, girl. Don''t worry. Magpie is awake." Magpie blessing body line a gift, carrying that one hundred taels of silver, happily left. Just say a few words and you will get 200 Liang silver. Where can I find such a good job? So miss, you can''t blame the maid for taking advantage of you. Do you want to avenge miss nalo sooner or later? My servant is just fanning the wind and lighting the fire to give advice for you. It''s a help, isn''t it? "With such servants, it''s no wonder that Li Ruyu has been used again and again? But I don''t know what kind of expression the third lady will have when she receives the invitation for the Palace Banquet, and whether she will go there? And the big Miss Li, how does she plan to deal with the third miss? Sister Jianqiu, do you think we should help Make Mo say frown way: "I still really have some worry, with Li big miss that pig brain, can fight over our mansion that three young lady?"? Maybe I''ll be bitten by someone, and I''ll make a lot of water Are we busy in vain "Little girl, do you worry so much? It''s good to be smart, but sometimes it''s too smart, but it''s always mistaken. Don''t worry about it. Even if she is smart there, she can''t afford any waves. You forget: it''s hard to say with one hand Will luomingzhu not go? Let''s not say how difficult it is for her to get such a chance. Can she stand such temptation? Secondly, Li Ruyu personally sent the post, if she did not go, it would be tantamount to completely tearing her face with Li Ruyu. What''s more, magpie''s eloquent slave will lie for Li Ruyu''s fool. Will she not go? That''s a strange thing! And that''s why she picked the magpie? Jian Qiu said with a smile: "OK, since the matter has been settled, let''s go back first, and then we just wait to see the play." I don''t know if Li Ruyu and Luo Mingzhu will give them a good play of pinching each other? Or are you going to give them a good show? It''s really something to look forward to! ¡­¡­ Cut autumn and make ink back to the house, Luo Wuyou has already received the wind. In the months of Luo''s house, the autumn and red brocade also put in many eyeliners, though not all of them were in the key position. What could be done in the house could not escape the eyes and ears of those girls. In particular, there is a dumpling, such as magpie into the house. I''ve been informed since the first time! At that time, Luo Wuyou was listening to the report of Qisha and qingluan, about the results of the coffin examination. She didn''t want to do such a thing, let alone that the deceased was still an old friend, an old friend who had made her extremely respected and close. And no matter what Wu Shaoqian had done to her, at least aunt Yu has always loved her! She never did anything to hurt her! But there are too many depressions in my heart that I can''t vent, and there are too many doubts that haven''t been solved. One problem after another piled up in her mind, which made her unable to eat and sleep at night. For the first time, she lost patience to wait for Gu Ruolan to give her an explanation. She''s going to find out all this, find out. It is undoubtedly the most direct and effective way to open a coffin for autopsy. "You mean aunt Yu really died, but someone poisoned her after her death? So that her body was prematurely decomposed into white bones? Can we find out how long it was poisoned after death? Before or after the burial? What kind of poison is it? ""And when you opened the tomb, did you find any trace that the tomb had been excavated and opened?" After hearing the report of seven murders, Luo''s face is light, but her eyes are cold. She is dead but poisoned? Who would make such a fuss? Is this to arouse Wu Shaoqian''s hatred for her? But this method is too stupid! "Back to my mother, my subordinates have carefully inspected the tomb. The tomb has never been passive, and the wooden nails on the coffin have not been pried open. Therefore, there should be no case that the coffin was opened before." Seven kill back to the way, this is also where they do not understand, the coffin has not been opened. "Have you ever been opened? Seven kill, are you sure? Or is there any other possibility, for example, that someone can open the coffin without being noticed? " Luo Wuyou''s face is slightly heavy when he hears the speech. How can it be such a strange situation? This is quite different from her inference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "My subordinates have made a careful inspection, and there is no sign that the coffin has been opened. If you really want someone to do that, it is not impossible. Wang Tong''s ability should be able to do so. However, it is not easy to find a wood digger like Wang Tong. What''s more, will someone spend so much effort to secretly dig a tomb just to make such an illusion? " Will someone spend so much effort to fake? Luo Wuyou hears the words of seven murders, and her face is slightly heavy. If someone really invited a tomb robber to make this fake, it means that this person really knows everything around her like the palm of his hand. What this means is self-evident, and she had such doubts in North Vietnam. But she pretended to be injured that night, but she didn''t wait for the person she wanted to wait for, and there was nothing strange after that. So she dispelled that suspicion. But now it seems that Of course, there is another inference that the person in the coffin, that is, aunt Yu, was poisoned before she was buried. But if so, why didn''t the people of marquis Wu find out? As for Wu Shaoqian''s change and hatred for her, she had always suspected that it was the man with white hair and black robes, who instigated a false image and controlled Wu Shaoqian with a cup technique. But if so, all her previous inferences will be overturned. The white haired and black robed man was a character who appeared after Yongzhao''s death. She first appeared in Beiyue, followed them back to Qindu, and then appeared in tianque Pavilion. Up to now, all she has done is to revenge them. When Yu''s aunt dies, Yongzhao returns luoxian''er and still lives well. She couldn''t have run to poison a dead man for no reason. That is to say, if aunt Yu was poisoned not long after her death, she could not be the one who made a mess in Wuhou mansion! But if not, who is she? Or were they planning to control Wu Shaoqian from then on? This may not be true, but it is not big. After all, what Yongzhao and Luo Xianer are looking for at is Nangong Jingli. King Li has the support of Fu state government, and his military power is not bad. Moreover, Wu Shaoqian at that time had not joined the army, nor had he made any contributions. She had thought that there would be progress after the opening of the coffin and the autopsy, even if there was not much progress, there would be at least some harvest, but what she did not realize was that the harvest was indeed there, but the harvest made the situation more and more chaotic. Luo Wuyou''s face has been extremely cold, there must be something she has ignored. Which of these two might be? No matter which one is not good for her. It seems that this matter should be checked slowly. In addition to waiting for his mother to come back, we should also see what is going on between Wu Fu and Luo Mingzhu. I just hope that there will be gains on both sides, which can help her to solve these doubts. Instead of checking like this time, it brings her more mystery! She was disturbed, but she couldn''t hold her breath this time. Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou''s original irritable mood is actually calmed down. It''s no use trying to control her now. It''s better to watch the situation change. She believed that things would come to light one day. The people who should show up will always be forced out by her! Especially now the Luo mansion is also in a troubled time. Previously, tangyuan inquired that Aunt Xue had passed out. It is strange, snow aunt that woman is busy with her son''s business, but can also faint? It''s really surprising. And the result of Tangyuan''s inquiry before the government doctor is even more surprising. According to the government doctor, Aunt Xue was very angry and was stimulated too much, so she fainted. This can''t help but let her wonder, even the Luo house was demoted to the common door of such a big thing, this snow aunt has never fainted. Now both Yongzhao and luoxian''er are down. She thought that she was not only busy with her son''s affairs, but also busy with how to get Luo BINGSHU to straighten her up. Although the Luo family is no longer prominent, it has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. It is good to be a wife of the common family and a housewife. With Aunt Xue''s calculating personality, how could she miss this opportunity? But she fainted. What did her "good father" do from it? Anyway, it''s a good play to watch the dog bite the dog. The more chaotic the Luo mansion is, the better. And only when it is chaotic, some hidden things will be highlighted more quickly. And she can find a chance! "Miss, Miss Lin sent her a post. Besides, there is a girl outside looking for you, saying it''s your intimate girl. Miss, when did you take over the girl again? How come the servants don''t know? " At this time, tangyuan came in with a post, looking a little curious. Also interrupted the girl''s thinking. Intimate girl? Luo Wuyou hears the speech a Zheng but not surprised color, calculate time, want to be when shake light to come back? Just after taking the post from Tangyuan, I saw a maid dressed as a rocking light came in and saw Luo Wuyou. The girl, who had always been straightforward, immediately burst into a big smile. "The maidservant shakes up, see the mistress." Luo Wuyou smile: "get up, Yao Guang, can your party go smoothly?""Mother, don''t worry. With your subordinates there, everything is going well." It''s just that there will be nothing wrong with a few people coming back. It''s just that they are inconvenient to move, so they have been delayed for some time. Shake light to rise to say to see to Luo Wu worry, but abrupt turn head then stare to seven kill: "master mother how to look thin many? Seven kill, are you not taking good care of the mother? I tell you, if you don''t try your best to serve the mistress, be careful that the master will come back and peel your skin to be a man''s leather lantern! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seven killed the mouth. Tang Yuan is even bigger eyes want to go back, the girl said questioning seven kill, but in fact do not show clearly, and they did not do their duty to take good care of the young lady? However, he turned his head and looked at his young lady, but the sound of the dumpling fell back into his throat, and her face was not very good. This they also know, red brocade elder sister and make Mo know to draw them these days, is to think of a way to mend young lady''s body. But there are too many things to worry about these days, especially those who have no long eyes and always come to miss''s trouble. It''s really irritating to think about it. "Well, shake the light, where am I going to be thin? Do you think it''s not very good for me? Tangyuan, you go and talk to Hongjin and they are going to visit Lin Fu in the next few minutes. " Luo Wuyou gave an order. It''s just right that she came back. Tomorrow, she can go to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Seven kill and other people are not easy to follow in. With Yaoguang and qingluan in, I don''t think there will be any problem. "It''s miss." Tang Yuan retreated. She thought the girl had been picked up by the young lady outside. She was still a little worried, but she knew that she was the princess, so she had nothing to worry about. Miss asked her to leave. She wanted to ask her something. Mother Lin and mother Qi are sitting in the small kitchen cooking bird''s nest and herbal food. When the dumplings come out of the house, they go directly to the Qingfeng Pavilion. These days, the girls in the worry free pavilion are divided into two parts. They teach with Zhao Zitang, but they always have to take care of the things in the carefree Pavilion. Especially miss can''t leave people to wait on her. She had just arrived at the rockery of Lianchi, but she happened to see Yin Xue, who had come out to send magpie away. "Sister magpie, take your time. Please thank Miss Li for my miss." Yin Xue, with a smile on her face, sent people out of the house all the way, and put a purse into magpie''s hand. "I know that. You can rest assured that I will bring the message to you. This time, my miss took a lot of effort to get such a post. Would you like to have a good talk with the third lady "Yes, sister magpie said that she would be very sorry if she could say more good words for us in front of Miss Li. She will certainly remember sister magpie." "All right, you don''t have to send it." Magpie took a hefty purse to leave, Yinxue turned back to see the dumpling at the rockery, glanced around and didn''t stay much, but the lip side was slightly lifted a few times. Tang Yuan''s mouth was shriveled and he didn''t leave much time to pass on the words of the young lady. No, the three young ladies really live up to Jianqiu''s hope. Did they really agree to enter the palace? She also did not think, that Palace Banquet is all the gold, in her identity? Ha ha The little girl laughs in her heart, but her steps are very fast. When she arrives at the Qingfeng Pavilion, Zhao Zitang just finished her class. Nongmo and others are going out, but Hongjin is helping to clean up. Zhao Zitang is also collecting books and schoolgirls'' homework. "Eh, Miss Hongjin, is this your poem? In the morning, the autumn dew is a new branch, which does not occupy the highest spring in the garden. Peach and plum speechless where, to the wind partial smile sunny people. It''s a wonderful poem with a wonderful artistic conception. " Red brocade took a broom and glanced at the man standing at his desk: "Sir, I didn''t make it, but I heard my wife read it. Although I was taught by my wife since I was young, I can write a few words with my qualifications. Do not praise me for writing poetry?" "Well, Miss Hongjin, this is a misunderstanding. I don''t mean it. No matter what the poem is, even this word is well written. If you study hard, you will be able to make such a beautiful sentence." Zhao Zi Tang was rather embarrassed. He didn''t know that his words were misunderstood by the girl. Looking at the woman''s shriveled mouth, he felt a little annoyed that he could not really speak. "I don''t want to. Who has the time to study this one can''t eat or drink. If I had time, I''d rather cook something delicious for the young lady, who has been worried and lost a lot of weight Red brocade did not pay attention, said put down the broom, face contains worry. Zhao Zitang also sighed: "Miss Hongjin, don''t worry. The princess is very kind to me. If there''s anything you need in the future, please just open your mouth. Although Zitang is weak, it will do its best to help the princess and the girl share their worries." "What''s the use of telling you? You don''t know that the house is full of jackals and wolves, who are staring at my young lady, are uneasy and kind-hearted. You can''t beat you, even if you want to give advice for the young lady. I think the gentleman can only reason with others. Does he not think that all the people in the world are reasonable? " Red brocade snorted coldly: "there are many unreasonable people in this world! In particular, there are no good people in Luofu. They want to hurt my miss every day. They''d better not do anything. Otherwise, do you think I''ll let them go? " Her eyes were slightly flushed. Looking at the young lady''s tired appearance during this period of time, she felt heartache. She really wanted to stab them with a knife."Don''t be sad, there will always be a way out." Zhao Zitang took out his handkerchief and handed it to him. After thinking about it, he didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t know what happened in Luo''s mansion. He couldn''t put in a word. He looked at the girl''s expression of anger and sadness. I don''t know why, but there are some faint heartache in my heart. "Sister Hongjin, are you ready? Miss has something to tell you to hurry back. " Tang Yuan poked a round head in from the door, and his eyes wandered around each other from time to time, but his eyes finally fell on the handkerchief they held together. "But it seems that miss Let me come at a bad time. Sister Hongjin and Mr. Hong Jin are, oh, I understand. I came to Hongjin and you both..." "It seems that I have to report to miss as soon as possible, and I have to save the dowry for sister Hongjin. Miss, however, has already made a speech. When the red brocade elder sister has the person of her heart, she will certainly let you get married. Sir, you are a little unkind. You are so quiet that you abduct the most intimate sister Hongjin from our young lady. " "I tell you, you have to talk to the young lady, otherwise..." The little girl with a big thumb and a thief smile on her face is even more straightforward. When she looks at Zhao Zitang with her big round eyes, she still looks threatening! Zhao Zi Tang''s face turned red like blood. Red brocade more cheek a burst of hot, like being bitten by a snake to pull back his hand, glared angrily: "Tangyuan, you shut up, blind what? My husband and I are nothing at all? You don''t talk nonsense there. It''s a little bad for my reputation. Sir, if you want to take part in the examination, if you ruin your reputation, you won''t be skinned by Miss? " This dead girl is really brave to see up, dare to tease her? "Miss, I don''t want to peel my skin. Since sister Hongjin said that she didn''t have it, she''s still waiting. You can hurry up and I''ll go back first. However, if there is nothing, what are you two blushing about? It''s strange... " Tang Yuan shakes her head and says angrily that she runs out. Hongjin stomps her feet with shame and anger. She really wants to catch up and beat tangyuan. She turns around to realize that Zhao Zitang is also secretly looking at her. At the moment of eye contact, the unprecedented red brocade is a little flustered. "Don''t mind, sir. Tangyuan has always been open-minded. If you have something to tell me, I''ll leave first." Red brocade said blessing body, leaving the back is with a little bit of escape of the Pathetique panic. Zhao Zitang stretched out his hand in the air and held the brocade handkerchief. His face was still red. Listening to the girl''s voice, the maid frowned. From realizing that now, in front of him, she never claimed to be a slave. But today With a sigh, a touch of disappointment flashed across the elegant man''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 In the Taifu mansion, Lin wanwei is sitting on the bed. Some of her face is too pale, looking at the gorgeous sunshine outside the carved window edge, the woman''s face is flashing a little bitter taste. "Miss, it''s time to take some medicine." Xiaoyu came in with the medicine bowl in his hand. Looking at his young lady''s appearance, he felt some heartache and some remorse. The most hateful thing was that Wu Shaoqian, who had never visited her since he sent her back to the mansion that day. Lin wanwei took the medicine bowl and drank all the medicine. Looking at the honey money passed by Xiaoyu, he shook his head and refused. His heart was bitter. What''s the use of eating the honey money? She shallow hook lip: "no light rain, I don''t want to eat, you take it, by the way, worry free can come?"? These days I am not very well, refused her post, I do not know whether she will misunderstand? Think we have not get together for a long time, by the way, there is the girl Su Qing. I miss her a little bit "Miss, if you want to feel bad, you can cry? Don''t be so strong, you are so strong to support the light rain to see the heart uncomfortable. Miss... " Xiaoyu''s voice is choking. Miss has been in bad health since she was a child. But she is so kind and deserves the best. Why did she meet such a thing? "Silly girl, what''s so sad about? Isn''t it good for me? Don''t cry. I''m really sad to see you like this. " "Miss..." Luo Wuyou is standing outside the wing room, looking at the light rain in front of the bed and crying bitterly. Lin Wan smiles and comforts her, and sighs in her heart. As the elder martial brother said, everything is injustice. She doesn''t know the fate of wanwei in the previous life. She can imagine that she doesn''t have to endure the torture of love words. All in all, if it were not for himself, Lin wanwei would not have to endure the pain. If it were not for herself, she would not have any entanglement with Wu Shaoqian, and they would have no intersection as before. She won''t get involved in this, she''ll be very calm. "Look, if you cry again, you will make people laugh. Worry free, why are you still standing outside the door? Come in. Are you really angry with me Lin Wan micro sharp eyed to see the people standing outside the door, while smiling and patting Xiaoyu''s hand. Luo Wuyou also restrained his thinking and laughed: "how can it be? I''ve just arrived, but you still don''t look very well. Why don''t I give you a pulse? My medical skills are no worse than that of my elder brother. You can rest assured, Xiaoyu. You can feel the pulse of your young lady by two miraculous doctors. Your lady will be better. " Lin wanwei shook her head and joked: "you are a girl who does not know how to be ashamed, and you even call yourself a miracle doctor!" "If you have met Miss Luo, the servant will thank Miss Luo first." Xiaoyu wiped his tears and stood up to salute: "Miss, Miss Luo, I''ll go to fetch some cakes and tea with Xiaoyu first. You and Miss Luo haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s not like having a good chat. Miss, don''t worry. You can see Miss Shen at the flower feast tomorrow. " Lin wanwei nodded: "OK, you go down first!" "Red brocade cuts autumn, you also go to help it, you several wenches also have not seen for many days, also can take the opportunity to have a good close, close to talk about the past." "Yes, miss. Miss Lin, Miss Lin has been thinking about you and Miss Shen since she came back. You and Miss Shen haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say. The maids left first. Let''s go together Speaking, a few little girls have been out of the door, soon disappeared. Lin wanwei had some helplessness: "the people around you are tietou, especially the girl Hongjin is loyal and flexible. She is afraid that I am angry with you, isn''t she?" "Isn''t she the same as Xiaoyu Xiaodie around wanwei? They are all silly girls who worry about it all day long. However, they have been with us for so many years. Their feelings are extraordinary, and they are also loyal to protect the Lord. Sometimes emotion is a wonderful thing. It is said that blood is thicker than water, but sometimes it is not better than an eye Luo Wuyou talks at the bedside, while he calls for Lin Wan. Lin wanwei didn''t refuse: "you''re right. Some things in life are so wonderful. Don''t worry. I''m in good health these days. My marriage with Wu Shizi will surely listen to doctor Mo Han when I want to be carefree "Wanwei, you are here for this matter." Luo Wuyou stopped, looked at Lin wanwei and sighed: "from the first meeting, Wuyou has always felt that wanwei is a man with a thorough mind. Now it has been proved that Wuyou has not read wrong. Wanwei''s sister is exquisite and open-minded, and her sister is ashamed of herself." How many people in the world can be so indifferent to such circumstances? She couldn''t have done it if she hadn''t gone through a previous life. "The first time I heard Wu you really called my sister, it really flattered my sister. My sister knew that in fact, my sister didn''t have much extravagance in her life. She just wanted to stay with her grandfather and live a safe life without worrying about me." Lin wanwei said: "my sister doesn''t need to blame herself. It has nothing to do with you. Although my sister is shallow in knowledge, she is not a person who can''t tell right from wrong. On the contrary, my sister wants to thank you. Although the marriage with Wu Shizi is indeed embarrassing and sad for me, I can think about it. At least, it makes me realize the taste of it, and it''s worth my life.""Worry free sister, don''t worry. My sister knows how to do it. The most fortunate thing for my sister in this life is to get to know you and Su Qing. There are no brothers or sisters in my sister''s family. It''s a great gift from heaven to have you two as sisters. Wanwei has always cherished it. " "Sister wanwei It''s a great honor to have sister wanwei treat each other like this! " Luo Wuyou sighed in his heart and moved his face: "I want to know something about Wuyou''s family. Wanwei knows a little bit about it. Since I was a child, I hope to have a sister. If Wan Wei doesn''t dislike it, if we don''t get married today, how about becoming a heterosexual sister?" "Sister of the golden orchid?" Lin wanwei was stunned, and then a smile floated from the corner of your mouth: "it''s very good, but I''m afraid that Wan Wei''s body will drag you down. If you don''t mind, Wan Wei will be willing to do it. In this way, Wan Wei will have a real sister. " "What''s the drag?" Luo Wuyou glared at Lin wanwei with an angry look: "if you are a friend, you should be a friend; if you are a sister, you will have a sisterhood. Wan Wei can rest assured that you will get better with your elder martial brother and worries. You can''t just say something downcast. Sister wanwei is so good. No worry, I believe someone will know Jin Xiangyu. Sister is worth a better person. " She always worried that Lin wanwei would be picked out because of Wu Shaoqian''s love. She would alienate her and even turn against her, which would aggravate her physical condition. And that''s what the man was after. However, she never thought that Lin Wan Wei''s mind was exquisite and thorough, which was beyond her imagination. Her attitude has shown that she has made a decision. Such a delicate person is deprived of her health. It is really difficult for people not to sigh that God is unfair, but to think on the contrary, if it is not so, I am afraid that she would not have seen it more thoroughly than others. Wu Shaoqian is not her lover after all. No matter what the reason is, she really let go of Wu Shaoqian, but Wu Shaoqian''s heart is not her. What she needs more is a complete love and care without any impurities, and a wholehearted care. But she believed that one day she would meet that man. As Xiaoyu said, God will never treat a kind person like that. What''s more, she deserves to be treated like that! It''s a big event to tie up the golden orchid sisters. After the two decided, Lin wanwei specially invited Lin Laotai Fu to come, and Luo Wuyou also invited Mo han to come, and the witness of old Tai Fu and Mo Han went down to test. In the main hall of the Lin mansion, there are red paper with yellow cases, memorial tablets of heaven and earth and incense cage tributes. There are two futons on the ground of the hall. Lin wanwei and Luo Wuyou kneel on the Futuan respectively. Xiaoyu and Hongjin ignited the fragrance for them respectively, and handed the incense to them. The two people looked at each other and laughed at each other. Lin wanwei said slowly: "the emperor is above, and the earth is below. Today, Lin wanwei is willing to make friends with Wu You''s sister. After that, they will share weal and woe with each other. No matter what happens, they will never deviate from each other. If they violate this oath, they are willing to be rejected by gods and ghosts, and heaven and man will be angry together!" "The emperor is above and the earth is below. I, Luo Wuyou, would like to make a contract with wanwei''s sister Zhilan. I swear before the gods forever. After that, they will support each other, share weal and woe together, never bear each other. We do not want to live on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day in the same year and month. If we violate this pledge, we will be punished by heaven and fall into abyss and hell forever!" "Sister, you don''t have to do this. You know your sister''s body..." "The elder sister is not good enough. Since she is a sister, she should not be separated from each other. Didn''t I say that I''m a miracle doctor. Besides, there''s a senior brother here, and there''s a master. What''s the elder sister worried about? It''s for the sake of her little sister''s life. The elder martial brother also has to put all his strength into it. Believe me, you will get better. " Luo Wuyou just laughs. She doesn''t care about it. A word of oath goes on. If two people really have the feeling of sisters, how can they care? If the elder martial brother said that it is difficult to cure congenital diseases, but it is also like the ancient strange poison in Rongdi, there is always a way. Even if we can''t find it now, we''ll find it one day. Mo Han said with a helpless smile: "the younger martial sister said so. The elder martial brother has to do his best. Miss Lin doesn''t have to be too rigid about it! Mr. Tai Fu, what do you think? Come on, since then, the younger martial sister is also the righteous granddaughter of Lord Taifu. I am the elder martial brother of the younger martial sister. In the future, there will be more than one younger sister, and there will also be a learned elder like master Taifu. Think about the one who gains the most today, it should be mo Han! " "What you said is true. I''m very pleased to see that the princess treats wanwei so well. It''s better to finish the ceremony first, and then we''ll get married later. " Old Lin Fu stroked his long beard and laughed. Looking at the two little girls on the ground, he was also filled with emotion. Even the depression of the past few days had dissipated. "Yes, grandfather." "In accordance with the orders of the great master Tai Fu." Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei held incense and kowtowed three times. They inserted the fragrance into the incense cage, drank the alliance wine, and then exchanged the Gold Orchid stickers and keepsakes. This ceremony was officially completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Although the etiquette of marriage is cumbersome, it is a great event for the aristocratic families, so we should never allow any carelessness. After the completion of the ceremony, the two became Jinlan sisters. Apart from their surnames, there was no difference between them and their sisters. So far, the Gu and Lin families became close relatives. "Granddad, you will be your granddaughter without worry in the future. There will be more personal pain, but you can never eat your sister''s vinegar in the future." Then Luo Wuyou knelt down again and kowtowed Lin Taifu three times. He called his grandfather respectfully, and directly removed the dry word. He got a big gift from the Lord Taifu. "Where can a sister eat her sister''s vinegar?" Lin Wan smiles and points a carefree brow with an angry smile: "I thought you were a stable girl, but I didn''t want to have such a lively side. I really opened my eyes to you. But I''d like someone to compete with me? My sister should come to Taifu''s house more often in the future. She should also visit her elder sister and grandfather more often. Otherwise, she won''t obey. " "That''s natural. In the future, carefree will be a frequent visitor in Taifu''s house. After a period of time, when my mother and younger brother come back, my sister will take her sister back to the mansion. In the future, more and more people will accompany her. She will never let her sister be bored, so she can rest assured." Lin wanwei was shocked: "mother and brother? Worry free, what do you mean "As my sister guessed..." Luo Wuyou said the situation roughly. Looking at the people in the hall who had not yet relaxed, he apologized and said: "at that time, things suddenly happened. All of a sudden, it was the sister who was not good. She kept her sister from worrying for a long time. Sister, don''t blame her sister!" On that day, Su Qing and Wan Wei accompanied her for a whole day, and they did not know how many tears they followed and how much they advised her. However, she couldn''t tell about the situation at that time. She was really sorry for such a long time of concealment. "Worry free, you are really hiding your sister''s pain!" "This girl, not only hide from you, but also my elder brother." Mo Han Ruo Lin wanwei sighs that he only knew about it on his way back from North Vietnam. When he heard the news, his expression was not much better than that of Lin wanwei and others. "I can''t blame you. You were right to do that at that time." "Although I don''t know much about the affairs of the prime minister''s office, I''ve heard a little about it. Anyway, as long as people are safe. But in this way, I don''t have a granddaughter. I''ve got a daughter and grandchildren. It''s very good. I''ll put two tables on the table. We''ll have a good time. We''ll have a good time. We''ll have a formal recognition. " "I don''t know. I don''t know. If your grandfather knew about this, would he blame me and take away his granddaughter and his daughter?" After receiving Luo Wuyou''s grandfather''s voice, Luo''s old Taifu was also as good as a stream. He was no longer called the princess. In other words, Wan Wei made a vow with him, which was regarded as his Lin family''s high level. However, he had a good appreciation of the girl, and saw that she was so close to her granddaughter that he even asked her elder brother to take care of wanwei''s body. He also treated wanwei sincerely. So naturally, the eyes are also infected with a little bit of true love. "You don''t have to worry too much. My grandfather used to talk about you with Wu you. It''s too late to know. Sister wanwei, now that we have forged a golden orchid, my mother will be your mother, and an''er will be your brother. So you will be bored in the future. " Luo Wuyou never thought that the elegant and dignified old lady Fu had such a bright scene, and the smile on his face was also blooming deeper. It''s not bad to say. Both Gu Lin and Gu are scholarly families. Both Gu Tingzhi and Lin Laotai Fu were knowledgeable people. They had been officials in the imperial court. They had the meaning of sharing the same robe. I think there will be a lot of talk between the two old people when they are together. "Well, then I''ll see you with my sister." Lin wanwei is a little excited, and her pale face is also suffused with a trace of blush. She never thought that she would have so many relatives in a marriage with carefree. Although these days are tangled and sad for a long time. She reluctantly decided to give up, Wu Shaoqian also made great efforts. Can be calculated to get is more, rather than to pursue that vague to can not belong to her happiness. Now this happiness has been in her hands, the two power, she felt she was lucky. There are always gains and losses in life. Since she was born, her parents died early, and she was dependent on her grandfather as a child. This also makes her feel that the family relationship is precious. She must cherish this feeling. Because of the two young ladies'' adoption, the originally desolate Taifu''s house is very lively today, and two tables of master and servant have fun together. Wu you mo Han stayed and talked for a long time after dinner, until it was dark at night, Mo Han and Luo Wuyou left. Lin Taifu and Lin wanwei sent them to the door and watched the carriage go away. They couldn''t help sighing with emotion: "now I want to come back to that year. Master Liyuan''s words are really practiced." "What my grandfather said was that Wu You''s sister was indeed the one who was hit by her granddaughter. Wan Wei should cherish it. " Lin Wan Wei turned her head and looked at old lady Lin and said, "grandfather, I''d like to give up the marriage with Wu Hou''s house. I''m afraid I''ll have to bother my grandfather to go to Wu Hou''s house to retire."Lin Taifu: have you considered it all "Yes, wanwei has thought about it." Lin wanwei nodded: "grandfather, don''t you think granddaughter is worth treating more wholeheartedly? Just like the princess and Wu You''s sister, the granddaughter thinks that there will always be one day. And the granddaughter doesn''t want to marry so early, but she still wants to stay with her grandfather. So why don''t you just let it go? " "Let it be. You''ve figured it out. Well, my grandfather will do it. You don''t have to think about it any more. Good health will take care of yourself. " "Yes, grandfather." Lin Wan smiles and looks at the silence of the night sky. The painful and struggling eyes reappear in her mind. The smile is a bit bitter. She says that it is so easy to forget? However, she will work hard, I hope one day that person can also forget. Forget the past, to let go of yourself! ¡­¡­ The carriage drove slowly through the street. Luo Wuyou sat in the carriage with a smile on his face. "You can rest assured now, Miss Lin. if you want to have fun, you can''t get married. But Miss Lin''s heart is to cut autumn, and she can''t help admiring her "What Jianqiu said was that the maidservant was also worried that miss wanwei would really blame her for this. It''s also a good thing to see that she can open her mind. Now the young lady and her marriage, it is really the best. I don''t know how the person behind the design would be angry if he knew about it? " Jianqiu and Hongjin are full of emotion. Hongjin is only worried about luowuyou, but Jianqiu has seen too much competition and jealousy in the brothel. Even those who led to tragedy are everywhere. It has to be said that it is rare to be able to afford and put down like this! Such a weak woman, but the heart is more broad than men, how can we not let people live in admiration? No matter Miss Su Qing or miss Wan Wei, the two people''s temperament can''t help but love, miss know people''s skills, really no one can match! "Sister wanwei has a thorough mind, which I admire. But when it comes to reassurance, it''s too early. Now that man can''t make a plan, just afraid that there will be another incident. So we can''t relax our vigilance. Didn''t you arrange people outside Taifu mansion to cut autumn? When I go back to remind him to send two more secret guards to protect him Luo Wuyou was really relieved, but he still did not dare to relax. The man who wanted to see them fight each other would not be reconciled. Now Lin wanwei enters that person''s sight, she has to guard against. "Yes, miss, don''t worry. I know. But I''m afraid that if Miss Su Qing knew about it, she would make trouble with Miss Lin again. Maybe she would take them to worship again? " "Isn''t that a bit chaotic? You don''t want to think about it. After the marriage between Miss Su Qing and the princess, Miss Su Qing has to call her a cousin. Is Jinlan a sister again? Is it my sister-in-law or sister-in-law? " "No matter elder sister or cousin, Miss Suqing will be very happy to come here." "That''s true." "You two girls are really in a mood to make fun of me, miss?" Luo Wuyou looked at the two girls'' high spirits, picked up her eyebrows and suddenly said, "Hongjin, listen to Tangyuan saying that you and Mr. Zhao are very good. I think it''s time for me to prepare the dowry for you. There are also cut autumn, you are also, if you have a favorite person, remember to tell miss me. I''ll save it for you, too "Miss, don''t listen to the girl''s nonsense. We have nothing at all. Miss, don''t get me wrong. This dumpling, let me go back and don''t tear her mouth. I have never thought of getting married. " Red brocade smell speech immediately red face, explain in a hurry. "I didn''t think about it before. Now I can start to think about it. In my opinion, what Miss Zhao said is good. Zhao Zitang is good at learning and good in character. Maybe when the time comes, Jindian high school will be the number one scholar, and then Hongjin will be the first lady. Moreover, the population of Zhao Zitang''s family is very simple. There is only one old father. Hongjin, you don''t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the past. " Red brocade turns a head ferocious stare: "cut autumn you inquire so clear, think he is so good, that you marry well. Anyway, you are the biggest girl in our courtyard. Even if you want to marry, you should marry first. " "Miss, you see, Hongjin must be jealous!" Jianqiu smiles and winks at chaoluo Wuyou: "but I''m not interested in books at first. I''ve been sent to inquire about them by the order of the young lady. I don''t believe that the young lady can testify. And don''t you see that Mr. Zhao pays special attention to you every time he teaches? Sometimes I will stare at you in a daze and say you don''t like it. "So, Hongjin, the book belongs to you first. Don''t worry, I won''t fight with you. You don''t have to worry about me. When I really want someone, I''ll tell you, miss. I won''t be like you The atmosphere that cut autumn says, red brocade hears small face almost congest. "I don''t know how to twist. Don''t talk nonsense..." It''s too much to talk about. Luo Wuyou only smiles at the two girls. You say I have a word to fight with the mouth, looking at the red brocade that face is shy, the spring heart is moved, say is not only afraid also won''t someone believe it? Sure enough, the two were destined to be married.In this case, she has to find someone to remind Zhao Zitang. Since they are interested in each other, it''s better to settle the matter before the spring curtain, so that Zhao Zitang can take the exam at ease when the spring curtain is over. Although she had a lot of troubles, she had two happy moments today. She solved two things in a row, which made her feel relaxed a little. She lifted the curtain of the car and let the breeze gently brush her cheek. Luo Wuyou looked up at the full moon hanging in the dark sky, and her heart overflowed with deep thoughts. When she reached out to touch her wrist, a gorgeous face appeared in her mind, including her poetic and picturesque eyes and gentle and focused eyes. It has been more than ten days unconsciously, and I don''t know whether Rongdi has arrived in the far north? Is it smooth to pick the seeds of red flame? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Far north, life is hard to find. If you look far away, there are craggy rocks everywhere, and the sky is gray with some red and yellow colors. This vast and boundless wasteland is uninhabited and full of desolation and solemn and stirring everywhere. Among the chaotic clumps of one of the stone peaks, there were dozens of people in black guarding it. Dozens of them were guarding only one thing: the Jedi red flame grass. "Vice cabinet leader, it seems that the red flame grass will soon bear seeds. I don''t know when the master will arrive. I''m really worried. Didn''t you send it to the master long ago? We searched all over the far north and found only these two, but the last one was abandoned by the master "If the owner can''t arrive in time, what can we do?" The hidden guard looked at the bottom of the ravine, and his face was full of worry. In order to find the red flame grass, so many of them have stayed in the far north for many years. It is not too much to say that they have searched all over the far north. "What''s the hurry? The master will come. The news has been sent long ago, and the Red Eagle has also sent the news. The master has already rushed here more than ten days ago, and he will be in time. Isn''t the red flame grass not yet seeded Qiu Tang frowned and rebuked, but there was no worry between the eyebrows. The last time the red flame seeded period, the master son but forced to leave, that is, even thousands of uncle can not stop. Later, Qi Yan summoned them to look for them according to the same geographical environment, and they sent thousands more people to look for it. It''s not easy to find this second plant here! The news was sent out two months ago, but they waited for two months, more than ten days before the news of the master and son''s departure. Seeing that the red flame grass has almost reached the seed setting stage, it is not only a relief, but also an incomparable worry. The only reason for losing breath was that a second plant was finally found, and the second one was fast growing seeds. However, the worry is that no one can specifically guess when the red flame grass will seed, but according to the elder''s estimation, that time will not be too long. But they wait left and right, but the master hasn''t come. How can we not make people anxious? If the master missed the red flame grass again this time, he thought that he would bend to vomit blood. There is no need to wait until then, now he feels very oppressed and bent, but there is no way to suppress his bending. How far is it from Qindu? I just hope the master can come in time. Otherwise, if you really miss this time, you want to find a third strain? I''m afraid it''s impossible! "Qiu vice cabinet leader, what do you think that is? So That''s the master, right? Is it the master? That''s right. It''s really the master. The master is here at last. " Just when the autumn hall was extremely bent, another hidden guard pointed to the distant sky. The gray sky seemed to be torn apart. At the end of the sky, a vast and dazzling aurora penetrated through the void and burst into the sky. In a blink of an eye, it was in front of everyone. "Master, you are here at last!" Autumn hall eyes floating on a few tears, can be said to be excited is filled with tears, heart is Amitabha read countless times. Rongdi glanced at qiutang. Under the mask of Xueyu, there were some tired colors between her eyebrows, but her deep eyes were still cold. She opened her mouth and asked, "qiutang, where is the red flame grass? Have you ever figured out how long it will take to seed? " The man is still wearing a white feather robe, which has always been clean and dust-free, but with a wind dust a few dirty color. After more than ten days of lightness skill, I tried my best to shorten my life to 13 days. I can imagine how tired I would be? The master of the heart of qiutang is really interested in chiyanzi. Thank God. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he said: "master, three days ago, the seven elders had already arrived. According to the observation and speculation of the seven elders, it was about 10 days ago. The master can rest assured that this time we are ready to be safe and sound. We will not have any problems this time, just wait for the master to come." I was afraid that the master would have a sudden situation again. "Take me down first, and send someone to invite the seventh elder to come over to see if there is any way to let the red flame bear seeds in advance?" Rong Di knew what he was saying, but he only frowned deeply. Ten days was too long. When he got the red flame back, would it be more than a month? Waiting for such a long time, let the man''s heart do not exceed! "It''s the master. I''ll send someone to invite you at once Qiutang immediately ordered people to invite seven elders, but he took the man down to the deep valley. Before going down, he specially took out two sets of clothes made of Millennium ice silk. One set of hands was presented to the man, and the other was put on his body. "Master, you should be more careful. You should put this outside first. The lower the valley goes, the higher the temperature is, and the red flame is born at the bottom of the valley. My subordinates have checked and found out that there may be a volcano under the bottom of the ravine." Qiutang explains that the extreme north is different from the north. It is extremely desolate and the temperature varies greatly between day and night. It''s not too much to say it''s summer in the day and winter at night! The air temperature in the valley is far from high, especially when it goes down into the valley, the more it looks like the fire is burning. If you go down to the bottom of the valley, even if you use internal power to protect your body, you can''t stand it. This thousand year old ice silkworm clothing is specially made by Mingyue tower in order to find the red flame. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to make three sets.The world will never find a fourth set! The extremely high temperature here is also a necessary condition for the growth of the red flame. In addition to the fact that the desolate land is few and uninhabited, this may be the reason why the red flame grass has never been discovered and can grow safely for hundreds of years. The same is true of the one they found last time. As expected, after receiving the order from Qi Yan, they found the second red flame grass in accordance with the same geographical environment. This is undoubtedly a gratifying result. Therefore, the master is still intelligent! Qiutang had been ordered to stay in the far north. Naturally, they didn''t know that the order was not from Rongdi, but from Luo Wuyou. Qi Yan was Rongdi''s personal bodyguard and imperial doctor. Naturally, they misunderstood that the order was from Rongdi. But it doesn''t seem to make much difference. Rongdi stretched out his hand to take the dress and put it on his body. The clothes and the mask were wrapped all over his body. As soon as he put it on, he felt a chill. Ice silkworms grow in extremely cold ice and snow areas, in addition to the Millennium ice soul can withstand this extreme temperature. Only the clothes made of ice silk can resist a little. They went all the way down into the valley and entered a narrow passage. Only then did they enter the passage, and the temperature had risen in a straight line. Even with the clothes of ice silkworm, they could feel the heat in the air. The passage is deep and long, but there are many forks in it, all of which are formed naturally. No one would have thought that there was such a place in the deep valley. It is indeed a magical creation of nature. It can be said that it can be said that it can be said that it can be said that there is still a lot of forks in the valley, which is naturally formed. The crossroads are crisscross and crisscross, and the people who have just entered can''t distinguish the direction. However, Rongdi just glanced at it lightly. Without any pause, he walked into one of the crossroads. Those forks are marked with special marks, which are used for the connection between the moon tower and the moon tower. Obviously, qiutang and others have already explored it many times. Naturally, if not, how can they find what they have been looking for here? The more inside, the temperature in the air is higher. The autumn hall is still sweating all over the body. The whole person feels that he is in the furnace and is baking a little breathless. Rongdihun did not feel that his steps had not changed any more, but his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. When he reached the end of the fork in the road, he finally stopped. Eyes vertical to the ground, as well as the ground born on the strange plant. The earth on that piece of ground is as red as the burning fire, but it has a strange transparent shape. There is also a strange spirit grass growing on the soil. The roots of lingcao are dancing and crawling in the soil. You can see it clearly at a glance. The stems of lingcao are like blue, with clear texture and red color. Only one of the leaves has a trace of invisible green. There was a red flame burning in the heart of the five leaf grass! The grass of red flame grows into a Jedi. It grows in a hundred years, grows up in a hundred years, grows in flames, grows seeds in a hundred years, and then grows up in a hundred years. Such a strange spirit grass, such a strange growth form, is really worthy of heaven and earth miraculous medicine. No wonder it''s so hard to find! "See the little Lord." "Seven elders, do you have a way to make it produce seeds ahead of time?" Rong Di quietly looked at the red flame grass, the corner of his eyes did not move away, again light mouth to ask. Qi Chang''s face was stagnant and said: "master, the red flame grass is born from heaven and earth. It really can''t be produced by external forces. That will affect its effectiveness and even destroy the whole spirit grass. However, my subordinates have been observing for many days, and the color of this red flame has changed to the extreme. Compared with the one we found before, the last trace of green will disappear in ten days at most, and the red flame will bear flame seeds. " He knows more or less about the master''s mind, but this is no way. "In this case, you will send someone to take good care of it, and inform me when the red flame gives birth to seeds." Get the same answer, the man''s face is slightly cold, deep voice can not hear joy and anger, turned around and walked out, not to see the spirit grass more. Ten days, ten days to wait, but he did not want to wait for a moment. Out of the valley, the man took off the ice silk clothing and disappeared in the rocky valley. He went up a cliff like a knife. He lifted his robe and sat on the stone peak, looking up at the direction of Qindu. This is the highest mountain in this area. You can see the direction of Qindu, but it is still separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. More than ten days have passed, but I don''t know what''s going on in the capital? Worry free, is she OK? Did you miss him? What would it look like to see the letter he left behind? Did you hear from him again? Reaching into his arms, the man''s slender fingertips added a delicate purse. Looking at the vivid Gardenia Flower on the purse, he sniffed the girl''s hair fragrance, but his missing was more intense. "Roche has no worries. He is waiting for his county. When he returns, he will never leave. The county will always be there for you... " At the same time, thousands of miles away, at the gate of the Qin palace. The girl who just got out of the carriage was slightly stunned and covered her chest gently. Suddenly, she heard the man''s soft voice in her ears, which made her look a little bit suddenly."What''s the matter, sister? Why don''t you go? Are you sick? " Lin wanwei grabbed the girl''s hand with some worry: "sister, do you look like you don''t look good? If not, my sister will accompany you to the hospital when you come out later? " It''s hard not to worry about it. Even if you shake the light, you can see it frowning. There is a doubt in my heart, and I always feel wrong. The mistress was as badly injured as she was in North Vietnam, and she never had such a bad face. What happened? "I''m ok. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it, but it just suddenly reminds me of something." Luo Wuyou looks back, smiles and comforts her, but the palpitation in her heart is still not dissipated. There is a little soft light in her bright eyes, saying that she has thought about everyday and dreams at night. It seems that she is missing too much, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could you hear him suddenly? Some of her cheeks were slightly hot. In a flash, she gathered her thoughts and said, "sister wanwei, let''s go first. I can''t say that Su Qing has been in the palace. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really miss that girl." "That''s fine. But don''t be distracted any more. Otherwise, not only my sister will want to be crooked, but I''m afraid Su Qing will also want to be crooked." Lin wanwei can''t help but tease at the girl''s changes. "That girl is really..." Luo Wuyou smiles and sighs helplessly. She misses the girl very much. But if she sees the girl, she will ask her a lot of questions. Think about that girl is really some people love and fear. As soon as they were about to enter the palace gate, two carriages came from the roadside. One of the carriages suddenly came a delicate voice, blocking the two people''s feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Big sister, wait for sister..." Luo Wuyou turned her head and looked at the man who jumped out of the carriage, but it turned out that it was her good sister, Luo Mingzhu, the third lady of the Luo family, and naturally, the big Miss Li. Seeing the two men, Lin wanwei looked at Luo Wuyou with some worry. Luo Wuyou shook her head at her in a few invisible ways. Her face did not change. Instead, she held a smile and answered, "it turns out that it is the third sister and Miss Li. How can my sister be here? Do you want to enter the palace by looking at her dress and appearance "It turned out to be the princess of Shengping. What a coincidence!" When Li Ruyu saw the person in front of her unconsciously, she thought of the disgrace before her, and she had a very oppressive feeling in her heart. But having suffered so much loss, and with the repeated warnings and instructions of Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, she did not dare to say anything excessive. However, the thick and gloomy color in that eye still can''t hold back to show out. Luo Mingzhu glanced at both of them. She took a full view of Li Ruyu''s eyes. She went up to Luo Wuyou and blessed her. Fu Shen Jiao said with a smile: "yes, big sister. Sister Li invited her sister to attend the flower feast. Could sister and Miss Li come with her elder sister? Many people have a good care. My sister is a little flustered when she enters the palace for the first time. If she has a big sister, she can feel at ease. " The red brocade hears the speech, the eye is full of disdain, a mouthful of a sister''s three young ladies are really, really shameless, do not know still think she and their young lady''s feelings how good? Didn''t she forget that she instigated Li Ruyu and Mrs. Li to harm her young lady so soon? Still good intention makes this pair of sisterhood affectionate appearance, really let a person look at disgusting! "It''s all right with me. If the third sister wants to follow, then follow. However, the palace is no better than the family, the younger sister still keeps in mind the rules. There are many noble people in the palace, but don''t collide with them. Otherwise, if something happens, I''m afraid my sister can''t help you either. " Luo no worry light way a, the face is still hanging a smile, only that smile is showing a trace of imperceptible cold. Trying to see if she knew she was behind the scenes? It seems that her third sister is really naive, of course, also has no bottom in her heart. It''s not rational to follow such a situation. It''s really smart to be misled by cleverness. After all, she is still a young lady in the boudoir. She has never seen the wind and rain at all. I don''t know how much dirty and bloody is hidden in this seemingly gorgeous imperial city. I just hope she won''t be too surprised then! "Sister wanwei, let''s go!" Luo Wuyou didn''t say a word to Lin wanwei any more, and they walked into the palace gate first, regardless of whether the people behind them had followed. Luo Mingzhu''s eyes flashed a little uneasy, she was really some bottomless, but in the end some unwilling. When she turned her head and saw the indignation on Li Ruyu''s face, she was slightly relieved. "Hum, what''s the matter? It''s just that you''ve been sealed a broken Lord, and you''ve really pulled it out? She''s such a little girl with no two or two. I don''t know which eye the princess Rong is blind in the end and can even see him? " Li Ruyu cursed angrily. Luo Mingzhu stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve as she walked: "Sister Li, don''t be angry. If you are angry, will you lose more than you gain? My elder sister has always been so cold-blooded, but she is very kind-hearted. Mingzhu knows that there are some misunderstandings between Sister Li and big sister "It''s all the Pearl''s fault. I didn''t know the situation at that day, and I didn''t know that the eldest sister had already been with the princess. She said a few words to her sister, which made her misunderstood. But Mingzhu didn''t think that the elder sister would really bring the matter to court. Let the elder sister suffer such great injustice, the younger sister these days is also in the heart uneasy, the younger sister knows that Li elder sister is always the most magnanimous "The younger sister gave Sister Li the punishment. She also asked her to forgive her elder sister and her sister for her unintentional mistakes. My sister always thinks that only Sister Li can be worthy of Wu Shizi. You two are a perfect match. " Luo Mingzhu said in a low voice, a face of regret and guilt, eyes light blink, eyes floating in a few tears, that look quite a bit delicate. It''s a pity that she has made a wrong calculation! "Well, I don''t know what kind of temperament you are? But I just can''t stand her little face. It''s not a good thing to look at Li Ruyu Leng hum, looked at Luo is bead, the expression in the eye shows a few wipe disdain and cold. Do you use her to tell her the most suitable words between her and Wu Shizi? If she had seen Luo Mingzhu''s low spirited appearance before, Li Ruyu would have pointed out that she was high spirited. If she listened to those words, she would have forgotten everything. But after being induced and brainwashed by magpie, she only felt how disgusting luomingzhu looked! You''re so good at pretending! But she wants to see how long she can hold it? It''s a pity that Li Ruyu''s cold eyes, Luo Mingzhu, have never seen her. When she looks up, Li Ruyu has already moved her eyes and has gone to the front several steps. Luo Mingzhu listened to her words, originally relaxed three points, but at this time has already relaxed six points, also hurriedly took servant girl Yin snow to chase up. Fengwu palace, the Queen''s residence.The elegant buildings and pavilions are gorgeous and beautiful. This is the central palace, the highest position in the whole palace. There is a sense of solemnity and majesty in the extreme luxury. Although luomingzhu grew up in the prime minister''s mansion and got used to the luxury of the prime minister''s mansion, the difference between the prime minister''s mansion and the imperial palace is not only a little bit? It''s not too much to say that it''s a thousand eight thousand miles. Although she tried to restrain herself, she couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes. She couldn''t help but glance around. Li Ruyu''s mouth was shriveled. She was just like a bunny who had just entered the city. She was also the one who lost her. Looking up at the group of girls in front of her, Li Ruyu''s heart is suddenly depressed, and the slightest sense of ridicule and superiority is disappearing in the blink of an eye. Even if I really don''t want to admit it, but the demeanor of the two girls in front of her is that she can''t help but feel jealous. Today''s Lin Wan is wearing a simple and elegant long blue dress, covered with light white gauze clothes, a head of green silk high in the Liuyun bun, thin powder gauze on her delicate and elegant face, delicate eyebrows and eyes, and slightly thin and thin body posture, but it makes her show a kind of elegant and refined. Beside her, a little petite girl did not squint. She was wearing a complicated purple dress, which made her quiet and graceful, but also graceful and elegant. She picked up a wisp of black black hair at will, and the rest of it was soft and scattered on her shoulder. On her head was a fine glass butterfly with wings and a golden hairpin. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Regardless of her face, she was far more elegant than other officials in the palace. Is two people follow in the side of the girl seems to be particularly exquisite and beautiful. It''s no wonder that as soon as they entered the palace, they attracted the attention of all the people. They pointed and talked in a low voice, but Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei didn''t realize it. They both saw that they were all in the palace garden. They enjoyed watching all kinds of famous flowers in the garden. Whatever the purpose of the palace banquet held by the empress? It was held in the name of a flower feast, and the theme was to enjoy flowers. Many bonsai were placed on the roads on both sides of the temple. The flowers in the garden are more colorful, colorful, flowers gentleman empty valley, orchid, song Mei, Jiyuan, green cloud, he Shenmei all famous products. There are the delicate camellia, the 18th bachelor''s degree, the number one scholar, the red claw hibiscus, the red peony flower crane order And the thousand leaf chrysanthemum, the ink chrysanthemum In a word, there are numerous famous flowers, which make people dazzled. However, among the flowers in the garden, the most dazzling ones are the blooming peonies, Yao Huang, Wei Zi, Qinglong lying ink pool The big peonies in full bloom are graceful and gorgeous, just like the king among the ten thousand flowers. They also seem to be in awe of the noble status of the queen in the harem. At one glance, we can see that the empress, who is the Lord of the central palace, has taken great care of these flowers. Luo Wuyou only slightly raised her eyes, she did not have much interest in these delicate flowers. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly light. Looking at the two blooming black white Jinghui tea in the flower stand, it was a purple flower in the gap between the two flowers that made her frown. At this time, there were palace people coming: "maid, see Princess Wuyou, Niang Xuanjun went to the palace to meet." "Sister wanwei, the younger sister will go first, shake the light of qingluan, and you will wait for me here." Luo Wuyou took a look at the maid''s dress and nodded: "elder sister''s body is just fine. Don''t blow too much wind. This is the elder sister''s medicine, and you must remember to take it." Lin wanwei took the porcelain bottle and pressed down the shock in her eyes and nodded with a smile: "sister, don''t worry. My sister will remember that it will be OK. I''ll wait here for you to come back. " "Please aunt, let''s go." With the call to guide the palace people all the way into the main hall, did not inform the palace people directly led her into the main hall. Fang stepped in and heard a burst of female laughter. There were many people inside. There are concubines from different palaces, even the princess nangongjing. What surprised her most was that Mrs. Shen and Su Qing were also there. When the little girl lifted her eyes and saw Luo Wuyou, she immediately squeezed her eyes. However, Mrs. Shen threw out her tongue and didn''t dare to have any other actions. However, her eyes were always on Luo Wuyou''s body. Luo Wuyou glanced at Mrs. Shen and Shen Suqing, but she frowned a little. When she returned to Qindu, she sent a post to Shen Fu. But at that time, Shen Suqing went back to his foreign family''s home in Lingnan with Mrs. Shen, and returned to the capital two days ago. Fang came back yesterday and was announced into the palace by the queen. Today, the queen is enjoying flowers. She actually meets Shen Suqing here again? The empress paid much attention to the Shen family. I don''t know what her purpose was to hold the flower feast. Why do you pay so much attention to the Shen family? Is it really related to Su Qing? Luo Wuyou blinked a lot of thoughts, but quickly rejected his own ideas, should not be related to Su Qing. Although she had doubts in her heart, she did not reveal it at all. She walked into the center of the hall and saluted the queen sitting high above her."The minister and daughter Luo have no worries to see the empress''s mother, who is thousands of years old." The girl''s voice sounded slowly, clear and shallow without waves and waves. However, it seemed that a stone was put into the cold lake, making the whole Fengwu hall fall into unprecedented calm. Everyone was silent, more than 20 pairs of eyes all fell on the girl''s body. Everyone looks different, strange and inexplicable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 The main hall is surrounded by fragrant wind, which is quiet and quiet. However, people''s sight is incomparably hot, envious, resentful, contemplative, resentful, sneering and disdainful Can be said to have everything! Luo Wuyou knelt down in the center of the hall, with a smile on his face, and allowed everyone to look at him. There are two resentment and disdainful eyes in her eyes. She doesn''t need to ask where she comes from. Apart from Princess Jing and Princess Zhan, who has already become pregnant, is there anyone else? The emperor once used nangongjing to reject the prince''s request for marriage. Nangongjing would resent her. As for the princess of war, let alone for the sake of accommodating di. In fact, she didn''t do anything. Instead, she wanted to help her. The person who calculated them was not her, but everyone seemed to put their resentment on her. It''s a real injustice! "It''s the princess of the state protection. Get up, princess. Someone will give her a seat." The empress, who was sitting high on the Phoenix throne, finally cast her eyes and looked at the girl kneeling in the palace. Empress Fu''s dignified face was wearing a kind smile. "Thank the empress." Luo Wuyou Xie en got up and sat down on his seat. He raised his head and deepened his smile. He and empress Fu''s eyes were in the middle of the sky. Looking at the dark light at the bottom of empress Fu''s eyes, the girl''s clear and bright eyes were as clear as mountains and streams, which made people feel as if they could get to the end at one glance. Such pure eye light lets Fu empress also not from tiny a Zheng. "Who should I be? It turns out that I was the princess of the state protection granted by my father. Luo Wuyou, in recent days, there are a lot of rumors about you, especially a few days ago, you even had a fight with people. Luo Wuyou, you are the princess of the royal family now. It is really damaging to the royal majesty to do so! " "It''s better to remember your own identity in the future, so as not to lose your father''s face and royal dignity!" Nangong Jing takes a look at the girl with indignation, and her voice is full of sarcasm and warning. But she was a princess. She really thought she was a character. Hum, I don''t know what kind of bad luck she took, and actually climbed to the Rong Wang mansion. The father emperor actually is love Wu and Wu not only granted her county head, but also granted her a princess for the first time? Or the princess? Especially hateful is, the father emperor actually takes her to be her shield! Does she deserve it? As Princess Jing said, several people in the hall frowned at the same time. In addition to the queen sitting high above, she was also Mrs. Shen. The others just took a quiet look at the lively expression. Jun Qingcheng''s face is full of sarcasm, and his eyes are full of schadenfreude. You can see that Luo Wuyou is eating a little. She''s in a good mood! If it had not been for her, she would have been reduced to the present situation? How can she not hate? Looking at the figure and the pair of quiet eyes, she could not help but hate, but at the same time, her brain suddenly flashed another figure, and there was a little doubt in her indignant eyes. However, Shen Suqing was immediately widened her eyes and glared indignantly at Nangong. Zhang was about to rebuke him. However, she was glared at by her mother and closed her mouth discontented. Mrs. Shen shakes her head helplessly. With the girl''s nature and means, where can she help her silly daughter? Don''t let her help more and more. Luo Wuyou didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but he just laughed: "what the princess taught me is that it''s the fault of my princess to make trouble in the court. Since then, if anyone blocks the way of the princess and hits the princess''s door, the princess should stand where she is, and can''t fight back, scold or reply. She will never lose the emperor''s face, nor dare to lose the royal dignity, nor dare to be a saint You have been granted the title of Princess Wuyou What he said was the sound of laughter. Don''t you lose the face of the royal family by beating and scolding the head of the grand guard county? What a pity she can say? The nail is not hard or soft, but it makes Nangong Jing a joke. All the women in the hall are very interested. It seems that the princess of the state protection is really against nangongjing. These imperial concubines have nothing to do when they are full of food every day. In addition to competing for the holy pet and calculating the throne, don''t they just like to watch these individual fights? This point is naturally known, but she does not dare to agree, and even less like such a fight. She might as well read more letters in the yard when she has this time. Maybe we''ll find something useful. However, the empress sent her a banquet post to her. She could not hide herself if she wanted to hide. This had already been recognized by Rongdi since she formally accepted it in her heart. She has been deeply involved in this whirlpool, and has long been unavoidable. In this way, we can only go on. Nangong Jing was not light or heavy words back, see the expression of the people, face red, immediately some angry: "Luo Wu worry, you sincerely? When did the princess say that she let you stand where you are and let others beat and scold you? Do you have no other way "Does the princess mean that you should fight like them? The princes can''t be shrewd. As for reasoning, my princess has inherited from her childhood that a woman without talent is a virtue. This clumsy mouth can not make any great sense. " Luo Wuyou didn''t wait for Nangong Jing to refute, and said, "besides, the establishment of the government office is not to redress the grievances of the people? No matter whether you are a princess or not, you are all saints. The people have been wronged and wronged. It is human nature and justice to seek redress from the Yamen of Dufu. How did you lose the royal face in the eyes of the princess? ""Is that what the princess thinks? In this way, the courtiers and daughters really have to ask the empress to point out a clear road. If there is any injustice in the future, should we seek redress from the government office? " Said the girl will look at the eyes of empress Fu, eyes light Yingshui, face with some wronged color. The empress is also a wonderful person. When she was announced to meet her, she was allowed to be humiliated by Nangong Jing? She was watching the play. Was she trying to test her out or was there something else? However, no matter what, she can''t let her always let her watch it. She has to let her play for everyone to see! No one can understand better than her that the women in this palace are not simple. In particular, the empress Fu seems to have a good reputation, but her mind is very deep and she is also very resourceful. Otherwise, you won''t be in the middle palace for so many years. How could it be so simple to train the people selected for many years by the government of Fu? It would be hard to say if she hadn''t met the powerful opponent of the imperial concubine in her previous life, and who was the last to spend the throne. It is a pity that Princess de has already been taken off the horse by her and Rongdi, and Nangong Jingyu is also removed by her. Nangong Jingxiu was seriously injured in North Vietnam and was still in the process of rehabilitation. Now the sick Prince returns to the capital. It seems that the empress can''t help but act? This is not surprising. In today''s situation, Rongdi''s identity has not been revealed. As long as they overthrow the crown prince, the person who will be the crown prince will be selected from Nangong Jingli. I don''t know whether the empress has known the identity of Rongdi or has already had doubts about her? She can''t make a judgment on this at present. However, one thing is certain now. As the king Rong said, the political turmoil in North Vietnam has just ended. However, the dispute over the crown prince in the Qin palace will officially open. Different from the previous secret struggle, that layer of calm will soon be broken. After that, the fight will only get stronger and stronger. Think of this Luo worry heart sigh, but do not know in this battle to seize reserves, who can win in the end? Nangong Jingli is indeed popular, but the heart of the emperor is hard to predict. Her identity, the emperor''s "high hopes" for him, and the words of Rong Wang Ye''s confidences are all her worries. And can she and Rongdi retreat in this fight? Empress Fu glanced at Luo Wuyou, but she still had a smile on her face: "what the princess said is reasonable. Isn''t the establishment of Dufu yamen just for people to redress their grievances? Jing''er, you don''t know the fact yet. How can you say such nonsense? I''m sorry to you, princess. I''m sorry to you for not making peace with your wife "Empress mother..." It''s a great shame to let her Princess make an apology to a princess. However, looking at the unquestionable eyes of empress Fu, we know that this matter has never been changed. Although she called the queen a mother, she didn''t come out of her belly. She would not protect her like a princess! Nangong Jing was angry in her heart, but she could bear it. She bit her lip and looked at Luo Wuyou, with a little apology on her face: "Princess Wuyou, it''s my princess who didn''t know the truth for a while, and wronged the princess. You don''t have to worry about something important with me, princess." Hum, what a clumsy mouth? It''s very good to see the little bitch''s words. Only regret that she is a little anxious. "The princess is very serious. The empress is right. The princess does not know the cause and effect. She can''t blame the princess for this. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it. Thank you to the queen. " Luo Wuyou stood up and blessed himself, but he was really apologized by Nangong Jing. Suddenly, I don''t see Nangong Jing''s bitterness in her eyes! Mrs. Shen frowned, Luo Wuyou. At this time, the wind was strong and it was not easy to set up an enemy for herself. With her ability, she believed that there would be a better solution, but her posture was a little tough. So I''m afraid Nangong Jing will completely hate her. Of course, Nangong Jing doesn''t matter. Her wife died early and had little to rely on. The most important thing is the attitude of the empress, the leader of the six palaces. From the mother''s watching behavior, although her attitude is not very clear. But I''m afraid it''s also Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! She didn''t believe that the girl didn''t know, but she still did. It is true that she is now the imperial concubine of Rongjun in the future, but some things are not as simple as she thought. In the end, I am still young and intelligent. I am afraid of some things, but I still don''t understand them. Luo Wuyou didn''t know what Mrs. Shen was thinking, but her idea was very simple. From the emperor''s point of view, the queen and the rongwangfu would be in opposite positions. From the perspective of empress Fu''s actions, it seems that he did not want to win over the Rong Wang Fu''s mansion. The emperor''s intention is obviously unknown to the Lord of the central palace. Maybe I can guess one or two points. The queen or wants to test her, why is she not testing the queen? As the leader of the central palace, how many things in the palace can be concealed from her? In any case, she does not want to expose the secret of jondie''s identity. If it is exposed, there will be countless troubles. Even if the emperor had a plan in mind, at least before Rongdi detoxified, she did not want the situation to go to that step. That was extremely unfavorable to him and to the Rong palace. What should she be afraid of when Rongdi gave her military power when she left? No matter what they want to do, she will always be there.Soldiers to block, water to cover up, so simple! "No harm, it has nothing to do with you, but it is the fault of this palace." Empress Fu said with a smile: "Princess Wuyou is almost thirteen. In another year, it will be hairpin. I heard that the imperial edict of granting marriage was asked by the king himself. Previously, the palace also sent banquet stickers to Prince Rong''s house. However, if the princess is ill, the king of Rongjun will be in the future. It''s really a pity. " "The Queen''s sister is right. The princess has lived in seclusion for many years, and even seldom shows his face in the capital city. However, he didn''t want to show up, which shocked the whole court. It can be said that the princess''s affection for the princess is very moving. I don''t know how the princess and the princess have not entered the palace together today? " Luo Wuyou glanced at the empress''s wife Yu, who was dressed in the Royal concubine''s full dress. She couldn''t help smiling. If she saw this, she couldn''t see the real purpose of the queen. Then she is really stupid like a pig! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Back to Yu Fei''s wife, I don''t know about it." Luo Wuyou frowned and flashed a trace of embarrassment and remorse on his face: "maybe the governor is busy with something? Maybe it''s the princess who is not in good health, so maybe the princess is in the palace to serve the disease? It''s a worry free mistake. If it hadn''t been mentioned by the empress, I would not have known that the princess was ill. " Want to find out about jondy? Rongdi''s absence also raised doubts among these people, which further confirmed her conjecture. "That''s a pity. They all say that the prince''s appearance is so beautiful that it can be even worse than that of heaven and man. Even the number one prince in the world is not as good as that. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the prince himself. I thought I could see him at the flower feast. It''s a pity that the princess didn''t come. " Yu Mei Fei looks sorry, but she covers her mouth and smiles. Luo Wuyou only frowns and doesn''t speak. What''s more, it''s just a person. Unfortunately, Princess Yu didn''t know that. But empress Fu said solemnly, "filial piety is the first thing. Jun Wang is worthy of being the God of war in the Qin Dynasty and a model in the world. No wonder the emperor appointed him as the God King six years ago? It is worthy of its name. Although the sheriff refused at the beginning, the edict was also given. The title itself was counted. There is a noble family, two kings and xijue. I''m afraid that only Rong Wang''s mansion can have this respect. " "Isn''t that what the queen said?" Fu Queen''s words fall, in the side has not said the rhyme imperial concubine is the eye tiny twinkle suddenly out the sound to agree with a sentence. The Queen''s words are very meaningful, but they have to listen. Nangong Jing is a shrunken mouth, but some rumors, have not seen people, who knows he is handsome or ugly? How credible are rumors about people who have never seen the world? Don''t believe how beautiful that Rongdi can be, but also comparable to the gods? I''m afraid it''s just exaggeration, right? Jun Qingcheng hears speech, but she is dead with his fist. The man she has been dreaming of for ten years, although she has never seen his true face, she has long known that he will never be an ordinary person. Hateful, all her plans are destroyed by the little bitch in front of her. She robbed her favorite man and made her marry such a trash. Isn''t Nangong Jingxiu a waste? In North Vietnam, I lost face and made myself injured. What kind of war king? It really insults his title as the king of war. If Rong Di was standing beside her at that time, she believed that Rongdi would never let her suffer such injustice and humiliation. Who in the world can match his courage to fight against the royal family for a woman? But why is he so devoted to the opposite person, why is he the little bitch, why is he not himself? Luo Wuyou only sits up and doesn''t speak, but his eyes don''t turn, but he can see all the people''s reactions. It seems that these women are really curious about Rongdi''s appearance, but it is also true that Rongdi seldom appears in the capital city, and almost none in the palace. Only when she was sent to the prison was seen by many people, and then the rumors were spread in full swing. How could the people in the palace hear nothing? At that time, Rongdi was very popular, especially far ahead of King Li. Naturally, these empresses would be curious. Naturally, they are curious and will not really only allow Di''s appearance! The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant for a moment. Empress Fu''s eyes glanced at the bottom of the hall, and all of them suddenly said with a smile: "look, you can''t finish talking about it. It seems that everyone wants to see the demeanor of the princess. In other words, this palace is also very curious. But there will always be opportunities, so you don''t have to be disappointed. Even if you can''t see it today, when the king of Rongjun and the princess are married, you will be able to see it then Naturally, how can it be used for such a long time? Even if she had not yet met, she could imagine how the man''s son had grown so badly? Although she had never seen the real man, she could imagine it with a glance. It''s a pity, but it''s doomed to be a short-lived ghost! So, no matter how good the skin bag is, what''s the use? Since the Queen''s wife had already made a speech, no one would be obsessed with this issue any more. Everyone echoed a few words one after another. As the empress moved to the banquet outside the central palace. Luo Wuyou walked in the back. Before he took two steps, his arm was hanged: "worry free, I heard about the marriage granted by the imperial edict as soon as I came back. Think I said at the beginning, my cousin is interested in you, let you accept him, you still partial do not believe, get, now you even don''t want to also have to want. Hee hee, after this, you will be my cousin. " "When you become relatives, we won''t have to part. Worry free, tell me quickly, what does my dead face cousin look like? Is it really like what you''ve been told? " Shen Suqing''s Apricot eyes widened and looked at Luo Wuyou with curiosity in his eyes. "Su Qing, he is your cousin. What does he look like? Do you come to ask me? It''s putting the cart before the horse. Haven''t you seen him for months? " Shouldn''t it be possible? Nearly half a year has passed since Qizhou returned to the capital. Is this girl still asking her this question? "Well, I''m his cousin, so you''re still his future wife. I don''t ask who you ask? You don''t know that my cousin is as cold as a piece of ice, and he never wants to see me. I went to the palace several times, but I didn''t even let me step in the gate of Mo garden. I''d be surprised to know. "Shen Suqing''s mouth was shriveled and her face was not angry: "who is it? It''s really true that a person with a face is just for people to see? But he had better wear a mask to cover himself up. I thought he was ugly and couldn''t see people? You don''t know that when I was a child, I ran into MOE yuan and tried to take off the mask while he was asleep. Guess what happened? " Luo Wuyou raised his head and asked with a smile. A trace of interest flashed in his eyes: "what''s the result?" "What happened? Hum... " Shen Suqing''s tone was high and she snorted coldly. Her face was full of indignation: "naturally, he woke up before I met him. Finally, I was shut up in the dark room for a whole night. The worst thing is that he even let a mouse bite my toes in the darkroom, which made me cry "Don''t you see that you were so timid when you were a child, and you were afraid of mice? I thought your sex should be fearless? However, you should not be so reconciled. Later, you did not succeed once? " Luo Wuyou shakes his head and releases the mouse? It''s really hard for Yang Xiang. That man has ever done such a thing. Is it so naive to bully girls? "I''m not willing to, but what can I do? My cousin is not a human being at all. He not only put rats but also snakes and centipedes. Anyway, he has some ways to get rid of me. I''ve been trying to take off his mask for so many years, but I haven''t succeeded in it. I''m afraid that I can only do it if I don''t want to? I don''t want him to throw me into the snake den Speaking of this, she has a fire in her heart, but even if she is really angry to death, it is estimated that his cold-blooded cousin will not look at her more. What a cold-blooded and merciless guy. Which cousin doesn''t take care of his cousin? He''s the only one who can''t. Shen Suqing kept turning her mouth and complaining, "so I''m really surprised that you didn''t take my cousin iceberg away? Tut I didn''t expect that dead face would like women, too? Ha ha ha, you don''t know how shocked I was when I heard about you in Qizhou. I was still wondering if someone had transferred him? " "Little girl, you have said this many times. If you have doubts, you can go to him to verify it!" Luo Wuyou helplessly caresses forehead, listen to what this wench says? Last time I met as like as two peas, I still complained the same thing. When Shen Suqing heard the speech, she shook her head like a drum plucking waves: "I don''t want to ask him to verify it. Just tell me about it, or you can just draw a picture for me. In this way, I can see it more clearly and intuitively." "I don''t dare. If you take his portrait on consignment, I''m afraid your cousin will throw you into the snake cave." How dare she paint a picture of this girl''s temperament? What''s more, how much of the man''s demeanor can be drawn with ink? I''m afraid it''s only 12 / 10, right? "Worry free, you''re not interesting enough. You''ve lost..." "Well, I promise you''ll see him then, little girl. Don''t complain any more. Don''t talk about it when it''s almost there. Otherwise, if we are heard, I''m afraid we will say that you and I don''t keep women''s precepts and discuss men privately. Let''s go to wanwei first. " "Well, what''s the matter? We didn''t talk about them!" Shen Suqing murmured, but without saying anything more, she glanced at the noisy crowd around her. They had arrived at the place unconsciously. They glanced at Lin wanwei and others. Naturally, they walked over and sat down with them. Coincidentally, Miss Li and Luo Mingzhu were sitting at the top of their list not far away. To Luo Mingzhu cast to the line of sight, Luo Wuyou just a faint smile and then take back the eyes, suddenly, the noise of the garden is silent, all people look in a direction, Luo Wuyou micro Leng also looked at the past, then it is a flash of a clear color. There were a group of people at the arch bridge of the temple. The first one was the Emperor Qin in a bright yellow dragon robe, followed by a group of princes and grandsons. There is no need to say that King Li, King Chen, and King Hao are all among them. Luo Wuyou glanced past, but his sight fell on another place. Before the three, there was another one, with a golden crown on his head, a bright yellow robe and a dragon shaped jade belt around his waist. Only that figure appears particularly thin and weak, the face is also pale without a trace of blood color. He walked behind the Qin emperor and walked to the moving room. He was supported by an internal servant. He could see his clothes and face and the standing position. It is not necessary to ask that this is the prince''s highness of the great Qin Dynasty, and the current crown prince Nangong Jingming. But why did he come? Luo Wuyou frowned. She had seen the prince of Qin once, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. At that time, Nangong Jingming, the crown prince, was on the Palace Banquet one year after she married to the prince Yu''s mansion. At that time, Nangong Jingming, the crown prince, was in bed all the year round. She was much thinner than she looked now. She married into the Yu palace in the 21st year of Qianyuan, and met him the next year. Soon afterwards, in the spring of the 23rd year of Qianyuan, the crown prince Nangong Jingming was killed! In other words, it was less than four years before he died.Although she had heard that the crown prince had returned to the imperial court for a long time, she did not want to attend the flower feast today. Nangong Jingming would also attend it? Especially think of what I saw before, Luo Wuyou couldn''t help squinting. It seems that some people can''t help but be ready to move. Since her rebirth, it seems that many things have been changed unconsciously, and the situation in chaotang has also changed greatly. And the most obvious one is that the cruel struggle for seizing the right of the emperor was opened three years in advance. I don''t know which party will be the first one this time? What do they want to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "I have seen the emperor. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." When the emperor arrived, empress Fu stood up from the couch and led the people to salute. Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei also knelt on the ground. Qin Huang''s face faded a little dignity, with a hearty smile: "all flat, today is the Queen''s flower feast, I just came to join in the fun, to see the beautiful flowers in the garden, butterflies dancing and beeping, it is really a good spring, all the official ladies do not have to be formal, they can be more open." "Thank you." "Thank you very much. I''m just idle. I''m bored all the time. So I want to hold a flower feast to get together with the ladies and ladies of the officials. Moreover, the prince happened to return to the capital. Both the prince and Li''er are not young. It''s time to set up a imperial concubine when considering the final event. " Empress Fu got up, sat down with the emperor, and said with a smile, "so I want to take this opportunity to see who they may like to see? The prince''s health is not good, living in other Zhuang Chen Qie and so on, it is inevitable that there will be places that can not be taken care of. There is a man who knows how cold and how warm he is to serve him. The emperor can rest assured that my concubine will go down in the future and be able to explain to her sister well, isn''t it? " What the queen said was sincere. The emperor of Qin looked at Nangong Jingming and Nangong Jingli and nodded: "the queen said that Jingming and Jingli are not small enough. It should have been a imperial concubine for a long time. Jingming has been outside these years, but I have ignored it. Jingli is the same. It''s still the Queen''s idea of Zhou Dao. " With the emperor''s words fall, suddenly the whole hall is silent, people are mixed. A good flower feast is due to the words of the emperor and the empress, and the raw one becomes the imperial concubine banquet. It''s a chance that people dream of. But the problem is that the two who want to choose the imperial concubine are king Li and his Royal Highness the prince. As we all know, King Li is the target of unmarried girls in the capital city, especially the one who is the most powerful candidate for the throne. If she really becomes Princess Li, she is likely to jump the dragon''s gate in the future, or even become the master of Zhonggong in the future and lead the whole harem. But the question is, is there a prince? Like the famous King of Li, almost no one in this capital city knows that the crown prince Nangong Jingming was born into a medicine pot. He was born weak and could not inherit Datong. Even the great doctor sentenced him to death and was doomed to die early. Look at his white and frightening face. If he really married the prince, he was doomed to be a widow? This good girl''s family, who would like to marry a dying man? Unless there''s something wrong with the brain! "Jingming thanks his father, the emperor and his mother for their grace, but his son''s body is just a hard time to live with. He is well cared for by his wife''s maid. He is always quiet and doesn''t like noisy people around him. Cough In this way, it''s unnecessary to harm a good girl. Therefore, I''d like to ask my father and mother to understand her son''s minister. Cough... " Nangong Jingming pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He said faintly, but he coughed first. It was almost like coughing the lungs out, and even the pale face was flushed with suffocation. "Somebody, give tea to the prince." Empress Fu gave a light drink. The Chamberlain, who was waiting on the side, had been waiting for the prince''s Royal Highness for a long time. Some people were busy bringing tea to the prince''s highness. It took a long time for Nangong Jingming to calm down. This scene is to see the ladies and wives are cold. "What did the prince say? You are my royal highness of the prince of Qin Dynasty. You will get better with the doctor''s treatment. In this way, the prince might as well have a look at it first. I think there will always be one in the prince''s eyes. " "Your Majesty, do you think that''s what I said?" Empress Fu glanced at Nangong Jingming. It seemed that she had not seen Nangong Jingli. She said with a smile to the emperor, "by the way, the crown prince can also help lil see each other. If you really agree, it''s not a good thing to let the prince and lil marry together, isn''t it?" "It''s really a good talk for brothers to get married on the same day. Let''s follow what the queen said." Qin Huang''s eyes swept through the audience, with a smile on his face. His eyes were deep, but he could not see any joy or anger. Hide all your true feelings. "The minister respected his orders there, and he helped Lidi to have a look." The empress has said this, but Nangong Jingming can''t refuse any more, so she has to answer. However, her handsome and pale face is a little helpless. Choose a concubine? In his body, which girl would like to marry him? It''s just by adding trouble! "Thank you very much, madam. It''s good for the crown prince to think like this. All the ladies have heard that. The palace and the emperor are looking forward to your performance. Take a good look at Jingli, but don''t let your father down. " At this time, empress Fu took a look at the Nangong Jingli, which had never been moved. "I thank my father and mother." Nangong Jingli tried to keep calm, but his face was still a little stiff. His hands under his sleeves and robes were tight and prickly. He held a fire in his heart, burning his internal organs, but he couldn''t vent at all. Eyes swept across the quiet girl opposite, his eyes flashed a few painful struggle color. I had expected this day, but I never thought it would come so soon. She became the princess of Rong County, but without his consent, his mother decided to choose a concubine for him.Now they seem to have gone further and further, he can not even in such a public occasion and bold look at her a few more, but for the future he must bear it. Because only standing in that position, he can do what he wants, and only then can he really have her. Choosing concubines, choosing concubines Since the Empress Dowager wants him to choose, he will do as she wishes! Nangong Jingli looked down at the wine cup in his hand, and did not dare to look at the girl in the opposite direction. His strange and ignored eyes made him nervous. He was afraid that if he looked on it again, the confidence he had built up with difficulty would be shaken. Luo Wuyou smiles at the corners of her mouth and occasionally talks with Lin wanwei. The sight of Nangong Jingli is not unknown to her. But for her, Nangong Jingli is just an invisible cooperation object, and there is no possibility between them. She had never thought of provoking him, otherwise she would not have had to try so hard to form an alliance with the Liu family. The purpose of doing this is to make an alliance with Nangong Jingli by the Liu family, without causing any attention from him. But she never thought, even so, Nangong Jingli still noticed her. In the North Palace, in the misty rain building, his eyes she didn''t understand, which only made her feel helpless. She has already provoked a king''s surprise. If she really provokes Nangong Jingli again, I''m afraid that Rongdi''s jealousy will really drown her. Fortunately, Nangong Jingli finally agreed to choose a concubine. It was a relief to her. Jun Qingcheng, sitting on one side, has a panoramic view of Nangong Jingli''s expression. The corners of her mouth can''t help but stir up resentment. Nangong Jingli''s worry free mind for Yu Luo has been clearly understood by her for a long time. But she really does not understand what good Luo Wuyou has. Not only Rongdi likes her, but also Nangong Jingli likes him. Even the prince and his brother, whom she hated from childhood, protected her like that. If it was just that doubt before, she suddenly had the answer. Among the northern palaces, the attitude of Nangong Jingli is too strange. Even Nangong Jinghao is aware of it. How could she not be aware of it? Now I think that Mo Yan, the so-called queen of the Northern Kingdom, must be her. Otherwise, how could Nangong Jingli be so dejected? Unfortunately, she could not have thought of it at that time. Also, how could she have thought that this little bitch would have gone to North Vietnam? Also hook up with Jun Jinglan? What is hateful is that even Rong Di also protects her, even Rong Wang also protects her? She doesn''t understand. Are these men sick or are their brains broken? On such a water-based women, they can also look up to, even at all costs to fight for? Or is it really that high? She must have done something? It''s her. It''s Luo Wuyou. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have come to this point. It''s all her. Princess Luo will never let you go. Jun Qingcheng cast a glance at Luo Wuyou not far away, and then looked at Nangong Jing, drooping his head, the resentment of his eyes has already overflowed. However, the corner of her mouth is a very cold, specious arc. No matter what else, the Empress Dowager has made a speech. Today, it is imperative to choose a concubine. All the officials thought for a moment, but they were all eager to try. Especially after listening to the words of the prince''s highness, the worry finally faded. Who can resist the great temptation of Princess Li? And it completely suppressed all the remaining worries. It is true that no one wants to be in the eyes of the prince to be the prince''s concubine who is doomed to be a widow. However, there is still a king of glass, and they can fight for the other half. Two one plus five, half chance. So there''s still a big chance of success, isn''t it? "In this case, the father, the emperor and the mother are not as good as this. How about letting the children minister lead the way first?" The Queen''s words were followed by a young man''s slightly excited voice. The empress gently raised the Phoenix''s eyes, but it was the 14th Prince''s son Nangong Jinghao: "it turns out that you are a shrew monkey. Since you say that, emperor, it''s better to let 14 lead the head and see what good ideas he has in the end? But fourteen, your father and emperor can be here today. You have to lead a bad head, and then your mother can''t help you. " That laughter is very beautiful, the eye light also has the lovingness, glances at then looked to the emperor. It is very appropriate to hold his measure of propriety, and the words are also very clever, quietly pointed out that the emperor is on the side, even if the fourteen princes really come up with some tricks to fix people. You have to be careful. After all, there is another protagonist today. The queen wants to call her into the palace to test the news of Rongdi, but the main purpose of holding this flower feast is to choose a concubine for the prince and King Li. Naturally, the crown prince is just a little bit, and the Lord is still king Li. Since she has been preparing for such a long time, she is not allowed to be destroyed. Luo Wuyou picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. He looked at those officials who were present. Among these people, who was the Queen''s favorite princess Li? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Empress mother, what can you do with your son''s minister? Mother, you can rest assured that the head minister will lead a very wonderful. I''d like to take this opportunity to examine the knowledge of the ladies, isn''t it? The two imperial brothers are both dragons and phoenixes among the people. Who can be their concubines? " Nangong Jinghao curls his mouth and makes people angry and relieved at the same time. It''s just a test of learning. What''s so hard about that? All the officials present came from all walks of life. They played music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and poetry. Which one was not taught by a famous teacher since childhood? As long as the fourteenth Prince doesn''t think of any way to punish them. The emperor glanced at Nangong Jinghao and said, "well, I also want to see how you hold your head? However, if it is good, there will be a reward, and if it is not good, there will be punishment, so it will be interesting. " His dignified and solemn face seemed to have a touch of interest. "Father, you must prepare the reward first." Nangong Jinghao''s eyes narrowed into the moon buds and turned to the present officials: "I have a riddle here. I have a riddle. If you answer the riddle correctly, you will prove that you have the real material. I will agree who will be the king''s sister-in-law. If anyone answers wrong, I will not allow such a stupid person to be my king''s wife. " It''s good to say that. To choose a concubine for Prince Li Wang, where should he agree? "Hao''er, no nonsense." Yu imperial concubine rebukes a, this Hao son also really does not see today this what kind of occasion, where from him such nonsense? This is to choose concubines for King Li and the crown prince. What''s the matter with him? If it is really bad for the Queen''s good things, I''m afraid it will really arouse the Queen''s jealousy. "What did the mother and Princess say? How could the son minister be a fool? If they can''t even answer such a simple question, this king can''t look up to it. How can brother Prince and brother Lihuang look up to it? So don''t worry about it Nangong Jing haohun didn''t care, and he said with a smile: "ladies, listen carefully, the riddle is like this: flowers fly and flowers fall all over the sky, love comes and goes, love follows fate, wild geese go and wild geese return, tide rises and falls, tide falls and tide sleepless, the night is deep in the moon, dream cicada is beautiful, thousands of gold is hard to stay, if you say the length of life, why love is difficult to break?" The topic falls, everybody is stunned! Nangong Jingli is a bit dazzled, and his eyes unconsciously drift to the figure in the group. Luo Wuyou is a mouthful of tea almost gushed out. It''s hard to imagine that Nangong Jinghao, a little demon king who has never liked reading and writing, can come up with such a riddle? "Well, ladies and gentlemen, if someone can answer the riddle, you can start to answer now, but don''t miss this good opportunity. There is only one riddle, so the one who answers it first wins Nangong Jinghao is still smiling, saying, but quietly touched Nangong Jingli with his elbow. All the officials are buried in the thought. "Sister wanwei, do you know what the answer is?" Shen Suqing frowned and looked at Lin wanwei with a smile in her mouth. "Sister Wan Wei is the granddaughter of master Tai Fu. You must know the answer. Tell me quickly." Luo Wuyou chuckled and joked: "how can Su Qing want to fight with all the young ladies? Or did the little girl start to miss spring? I don''t know which one you love? " Her eyes flashed slightly. The girl looked at the queen on the high platform, but she saw what the queen was saying to the emperor. "Bang, who can fight with them?" Shen Suqing glared at her: "worry free, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to know the answer. How can he come up with such a puzzle? Where could he have stolen it? I''m just curious. What''s good about being a concubine? It''s better to be a chivalrous woman and be happy with the love and hatred. Unfortunately, I don''t want to come back. " "If you really want to be a chivalrous woman in the swordsman world, don''t you want me and Wuyou?" Seeing Shen Suqing''s wrinkled face and shriveled mouth, Lin Wan shook her head rather helplessly. "How can that be? I''m most reluctant to part with you. Or I wouldn''t be back so soon? Sister wanwei, I''ll take you with me when the time comes. Isn''t that good? " Lin Wan slightly shook his head: "I can''t stand your tossing." Luo Wuyou laughs: "although we can''t accompany you in the swords and rivers, if we have the opportunity in the future, we can also travel together with friends and sisters. It''s a great pleasure to travel in famous mountains and rivers. When you get there, you can find a place with beautiful scenery, build several bamboo houses, cook a pot of tea, taste a pot of good wine, watch the morning light in the morning, and watch the sunset in the evening, isn''t it leisurely Shen Suqing was very excited when she heard the speech: "it''s not bad. Let''s go together when we have a chance. I, sister wanwei, are you worried? We are not allowed to be absent. " "Sister Wuyou said it well, and her sister was moved." Lin wanwei said that there was a flash of light in her eyes, with a bit of fascination. Turn to see to Luo Wuyou, heart sigh, but did not want to worry, sister wanted this kind of life. However, what she wanted could not be easily obtained. "Sister, you don''t have to sigh. There will always be opportunities." That kind of life is indeed what she wants, unrestrained, arbitrary, not subject to any mix. She has been working towards that goal, and I believe it will come true one day.Luo Wuyou smiles and looks at Shen Suqing''s bright eyes. He is a little relieved. Although there was only a small flower feast, it was full of intrigue and intrigue, and the undercurrent was turbulent. The empress paid too much attention to the Shen family. She once suspected that the queen had taken a fancy to Shen Suqing. This is not impossible. Shen''s father works in the military department, but does not take charge of the military department. Mrs. Shen and Princess Rong are cousins. This marriage has become, she can take advantage of Shen Suqing how much control Rong Wang Fu. For King Li, Shen Suqing is indeed the most suitable candidate for Princess Li. Most of the prince''s imperial concubine is closely related to his interests. However, the power behind King Li is too great. If he really chooses a clan marriage with a strong background, the emperor will not allow it. But the Shen family is just right! Shen Suqing of the Shen family has two brothers, but she has no other sisters. She is also the only daughter of Shen family. She is the apple of the Shen family''s eye, and even Princess Rong loves her very much. The Royal Palace was independent of the world and did not associate with other courtiers. The Shen family is the only exception. It''s no secret in the capital. Obviously, the empress had a deep fear of the palace. This empress Fu was indeed very careful. She did not directly ask for marriage, and she has been putting off until now. I think it is also because Shen Suqing was too young at that time, and now she is only 12 years old. Generally speaking, the age of King Li and Shen Suqing was not the same. And the Queen''s abacus, Shen family members can not be unaware that although the Queen''s abacus is good, but if the Shen family does not agree, the emperor does not agree, everything is empty talk. And that''s why she dispelled this doubt. You can think about it carefully. You can also discuss marriage at the age of 12, and you can get married after two years. Even if the Shen family disagrees, can Shen Suqing fall in love with King Li? That''s a different story! After all, with the character of King Li, there are a lot of people in the capital city who are inclined to the curtain. If Shen Suqing really loves Nangong Jingli, then she will be Fortunately, this girl is relatively late to mature, so she has obviously never thought of that aspect at all. Shen Suqing''s mind was quickly shifted. Among the three, several officials had already given their answers. But the answer is not convincing. This is a riddle for ages. It is impossible to find out who made the riddle, but it has been circulated all the time. But the person who can come up with such a riddle must also be a man of temperament. However, there is no positive solution to this puzzle. For a while, it really baffled all the gold present. Luo Wuyou glanced at the side, Luo Mingzhu is also drooping his head and thinking hard. Her pretty face is full of confusion. With a sneer in her heart, her three sisters are really ambitious. She wants to hold Wu Shaoqian on the one hand, but she wants to climb up to King Li at the same time? After all, it''s all for power, but how sincere can you be? "Why pearl, haven''t you figured it out? Let me tell you, you must not miss this opportunity which is hard to sew for thousands of years. Although the Luo family was demoted to the common family, you can''t be the imperial concubine in your present status, but it''s also good to be a side concubine. " Li Ruyu looked worried for her: "but I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, no one else has thought of it. You can think about it slowly and drink some water first. Maybe I''ll come up with it soon. " She added a cup of tea for Luo Mingzhu, fingertips fretting as if something fell into the tea. How can luomingzhu not be in a hurry? The opportunity for the Palace Banquet was not easy to get. Now she naturally knows her situation. Otherwise, why should she try her best to climb up to the Wuhou mansion to find a way out? King Li is not the same as Wu Hou''s house. It is the real palace, the nobles of Tianjia. In terms of personality, family background and appearance, Wu Shaoqian and liwang are not comparable at all, and the latter is far away from the former by ten blocks. With King Li, why did she bother with Wu Shaoqian? Although for Wu Shaoqian, she also had a heart. But the future is still important. It''s because she can''t be the imperial concubine of King Li. She can''t even take down the concubine. It''s good to be a lady Ji Qie. When you enter the palace, you will climb up slowly. Moreover, she was confident that she would not lose to anyone with her ability. The only regret that made her resentful was her status as a commoner daughter. But she couldn''t think of the answer, but the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t think of it. In the end, Miss Luo''s forehead was filled with a cold sweat, and her heart was burning with fire. Seeing the tea, she forgot Aunt Li''s advice. She took the cup and drank it all at once. Li Ruyu saw the appearance of the corner of the mouth hook up a sneer, curled her head but just on a pair of eyes, her heart can not help a stagnation. The eyes are too deep, like a bottomless abyss, can suck people, but with a trace of sharpness, as if in that eyes, all her has no escape. There was a moment of panic! Li Ruyu quickly dropped his head, but in his heart was more annoyed and resentful. Luo Wuyou is Luo Wuyou. What is she afraid of her doing? In any case, she could not have caught her. Instead, she would like to have a good look at the two sisters'' disgrace. Luo Wuyou, Luo Mingzhu, this time she will take revenge together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 In the colorful imperial garden, a hundred flowers are in full bloom. The breeze spreads the overlapping fragrance of flowers into the nostrils of the people. The faint fragrance of flowers was as intoxicating as the mellow wine. Luo Wuyou only glanced at the side and took back his eyes without stopping. His face was still light, but he buried his head and tasted tea and cakes. The competition among the parties in the garden suddenly disappeared. Now that the decree of marriage has been granted, she can not be involved in this competition. She has no need to worry about it. Guess in the field like a raging fire, but no one noticed the subtle change. Even when the emperor listened to the riddle, he was suddenly surprised. The queen nearest to the emperor can see it clearly. If you ignore the tight hand holding the tea cup, there will be no change of expression. "Well, is there no other answer?" Nangong Jinghao smiles at the banquet. He is very proud of his own question that has baffled everyone. "This is the simplest one that I have chosen. I can''t even answer it. You are really useless." This guy is really making trouble! "Return to the saints, the ministers and women guess that the answer to the eight character riddle should be that the heart of heaven is like the sea, and it is hard to get round to thinking about you." Wang Ruolin, the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of government, stood up to answer the eight riddles. Before, some people answered the eight riddles with one word each. Before, some people answered the riddles with flowers and wild geese, and some people did not sleep at night They are all in word order, which makes it easy to say, but it is too far fetched. And no doubt, the answer Wang Xiaoxiao said is even better, flowers flying and falling all over the sky,? Two points on the head of Tianzi are very similar to flying and falling to get the character. Love comes and goes, love follows fate? £¬£¿ This feeling can only be understood by meaning, but can not be expressed by words. It can only be understood by the heart, so the word "heart" is adopted. The wild geese go to the wild geese and return to the wild geese. The wild geese fly to the South and do not disperse. They regard themselves as human beings, so they are similar to each other. The tide rises and falls without sleep, which is the word of the sea. The fifth sentence, deep in the night moon, dream Chan Juan, day thinking, night has a dream, so take the word thinking. It''s a beauty that is hard to stay. How can a beautiful woman stay? Since he is a gentleman, so take the word "Jun". The seventh sentence, if we say that life is hard, life is long and happiness is short, the most difficult word is difficult. In the end, it is difficult to break the circle of love. The eight characters together is: the heart of heaven is like the sea, and it is difficult to think about you. This Miss Wang is also a quick witted person. If you look at her eyes, she is obviously interested in King Li. Her face is slightly red and her eyes are shining like water. Seriously to Dao, with her identity and Li Wang also match. Wang Ruolin''s father was Wang Zhong, Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and the official department was the head of the six departments. He was in charge of the appointment and removal of officials, examination, promotion and promotion, and the establishment of official posts. There is a lack of practical work and authority. But, this Miss Wang a cavity infatuation, only afraid finally also has to put into the water, see the emperor''s eyes cold? I don''t think she will let the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of officials marry Prince Li as her imperial concubine. "I can barely pass. All right, is there anyone else with a better answer? If you don''t, you''ll have to give up? Hurry up, hurry up, say something quickly, otherwise, I will announce that Miss Wang has won Nangong Jing Hao stagnated for a moment and smilingly glanced at the other young ladies. Looking at the expression of people''s bitter faces, they are very proud, but when their eyes fall on the opposite side, they flash a trace of embarrassment. Luo Wuyou raised his eyes, coincidentally with Nangong Jinghao''s eyes, his heart suddenly a cluttering, but did not wait for her reaction, the voice of the demon king came from his ear. "Luo Wuyou, why don''t you come and answer? I guess you have a better answer. You are the princess of the country who was given by his father. You have to give me a long face, but you can''t let these people compare with you. " The young prince''s face was smiling. "The Lord joked. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to be engaged." This Nangong Jinghao is really afraid that the world will not be in disorder. Does she sit here and invite him or annoy him? Unexpectedly so to her pull hatred, did not see a group of officials miss all with the eyes to eat people looking at her? Nangong Jinghao turned her eyelids, but she gave her one. Anyway, you are afraid of their eyes: "what''s the matter? Just a game? They choose their concubines, and we guess our riddles. This is the eternal riddle that my king had to find. Luo Wuyou, hurry up, my father is still waiting. " Not only the father but also others are waiting. The fourteenth Prince laughed like a fox. "If you have an answer, you may as well speak it out. It''s just a riddle. It doesn''t hurt the princess to worry about it." The scene is somewhat sticky, but empress Fu smiles and says something, but the bottom of the Phoenix''s eyes is suffused with a little coldness. "The empress mother is right. It''s just a riddle. Anyway, your father has given you a marriage. If Princess Wuyou has a better answer, why don''t you make it clear? Let me see you later. I''ll meet you later. Is it possible that the princess does not know the answer to the riddle? " Nangong Jing interrupts with a smile. It''s good to be in the limelight. It''s better to let her be the thorn in everyone''s eyes. Well, she had to thank her for this annoying brother of the fourteenth emperor. Nangong Jing''s words fall, originally resentful official ladies, that eye also has some look at the joke expression. Especially in the Chinese language hall, those who had participated in the guessing were full of schadenfreude, waiting for Luo Wuyou to make a fool of himself.Palace Banquet hundred flowers banquet, this Luo Wuyou can be said to be out of the limelight. But no one is perfect! They just don''t believe it. Luo Wuyou really can do everything. It''s not really a monster. The girl in front of her is only 12 years old. Lin wanwei finally realized what was driving the ducks to the shelves, and some worries flashed through his eyes. Only Shen Suqing, who did not know what to do, was still laughing heartless and complacent. Do you want to compete with worry free? Are you still dreaming of spring and autumn? "Yes, the courtiers respect the Queen''s wishes." Luo Wuyou can''t refuse. Naturally, he has to get the order. Seeing Nangong Jinghao, he laughs and looks. Suddenly, he has an impulse to stab him with two needles. The fourteenth Prince''s brain is really rusty. What can''t she do? But she was still in debt to others and could not do anything to him. "The answer to the worry free riddle is: a sea of floating people, haunted by dreams." She began to speak slowly, then went back to her position, hung her head, and continued to drink tea and wine. It''s true that we don''t see the reaction of the public any more, and we don''t care about winning or losing. It''s a puzzle that has never been solved. Each has its own solution, only in their own understanding! As Wang Ruolin''s answer: the heart of heaven is like the sea, and it is difficult to think about you. In the final analysis, isn''t this the most true portrayal of her inner feelings? There are a lot of people who hate her, and it seems no harm to have more people. Thousands of gold micro Leng, this holding to see the mentality of a joke, but did not want her to really so quickly said the answer. After careful consideration, the answer to this riddle is also tolerable, which is comparable to Wang Ruolin''s. Flying flowers, falling flowers all over the sky, no roots, floating with the wind, take the floating words. Love comes and goes, love follows fate, and all kinds of feelings and thoughts are finally silent, taking its heavy words. The last two sentences are the same as Wang Ruolin. And deep night moon dream Chan Juan, into the dream Chan Juan soul hard to eliminate, take the soul word. Thousands of gold is difficult to stay is a beauty, people from difficult to stay, but lingering love, take the meaning of the lead word. If we say that life is short and bitter, all kinds of bitterness and happiness are just a dream. Why love is difficult to break, love such as silk around, shear constantly, reason also chaos, take its around word. "Floating and sinking in the sea of people? Prince and brother Li, what do you think of the princess''s answer? I think the answer is better than Miss Wang''s Nangong Jinghao looks at his side with a smile. His eyes flash slightly, showing a sly light. Compared with the artistic conception, it is a better answer from the princess. Nangong Jingming led a pale smile, but only a gentle smile: "the answer of the princess of the state protection is excellent. It''s really smart and smart, and a talented woman. Equal with the king girl. " The prince''s voice is weak and weak. Wang Ruolin looks a little better. "Not bad." Nangong Jingli drank a cup of mellow wine, and only faintly vomited two words, but it seemed that there was a hand in the chest that was rubbing hard, floating and sinking into the sea of people, dreaming. These are the eight words he wrote on the Xuan paper of the book case, but she didn''t want to. She also answered these eight words. This is also the most true portrayal of his heart. She also answered these eight words, but he didn''t want to hear them from her. Is that what she thinks? Or is it a sign? Foretell the end? No one knows No one knows Nangong Jingli''s depression, and Luo Wuyou has never looked at her. Her answer is only explained in accordance with the meaning of the word. In fact, she has no other superfluous thoughts. Of course, if this can break Nangong Jingli''s mind, it will only be an unexpected gain for her. "Well, Princess Huguo is indeed a princess granted by the emperor. The answer to the riddle is very good, but just guessing the riddle is too monotonous. Do you have any talent to perform for us? Both the palace and the emperor are waiting to watch. Ladies don''t have to be polite. I don''t know which lady would like to come first? " With a faint smile, empress Fu uncovered that page. Today is her difficult arranged imperial concubine banquet. Naturally, she can''t let this small episode dominate the audience and overshadow the theme. Li Er was born to her. How could she not know what he thought when she saw his change? However, it was time to stop his thoughts. Only in this way can the chess game go on steadily according to her arrangement. Luo Wuyou''s grindstone is very good, but she has to grasp her discretion. Otherwise, sharpening the knife too much will only backfire. Empress Fu''s words came down, and the thousands of gold were relieved, and their thoughts were quickly turned away. The most important thing at this point is the next performance. It''s better to get into King Li''s eyes in one fell swoop, while others can be put aside for the time being. "Empress and empress, I''d like to come first." "It turned out to be the eldest lady of the Duke of mu. Well, I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the Duke of Mu has a wonderful combination of piano and painting for a long time "Thank Niang Niang''s absurd praise, the courtiers and daughters are ashamed." Mu''s body is like smoke, and he looks at King Li with a shy face and a touch of spring heart. It is a pity that Zhengzhu did not glance at her. She pursed her lips and walked into the center of the banquet. Seeing her move, it seems that she wants to dance. The embroidered shoes stood on tiptoe, and the gesture was just rising. The emerald green skirt had not yet whirled away. However, in the banquet on the other side, there was a sudden and sharp cry of alarm.She was scared to a thrill, the foot did not stand firm, suddenly fell heavily to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Your Highness, your highness, your highness, what''s the matter with you, your highness..." On the other side of the banquet, suddenly came the shrill and shrill cry of the Chamberlain, which made the Mu family fall to the ground like smoke, which was extremely embarrassed. However, no one wanted to appreciate her embarrassment at this time. All of them were looking at the same time where the screams started. Nangong Jingming was leaning on the armrest of the chair and couch over there. His eyes were closed and he fainted. The Chamberlain did not dare to disturb himself, and could only cry out in dismay. "Brother Huang..." "Prince and brother..." "Come on, don''t go and tell me the doctor!" Both Nangong Jinghao and Nangong Jingli have changed their faces. The emperor of Qin gave a deep and angry cry. Immediately, a palace servant rushed to the imperial dispensary to pass on the imperial doctor. This sudden change shocked everyone. Empress Fu regained her consciousness for a moment, and her dignified face was full of remorse: "it''s all the fault of my concubine. If my concubine didn''t think that the prince was often stuck in other hospitals and wanted him to take part in a flower feast to relax himself, the prince would not get sick, so he would ask the emperor to punish his concubine." "What does this have to do with the queen? The empress is very kind. I know that Jingming is weak. This is brought from her mother''s womb. The queen doesn''t have to blame herself too much. " The emperor of Qin shook his head. Eye light is always falling in the direction of Nangong Jingming. Empress Fu: "thank you for your kindness." There was a moment of confusion on the whole banquet, but no one noticed the corner of the flower bed. Suddenly, a piece of black clothes flashed by. Then, there was a pot of flowers in full bloom in the garden. Nangong Jingming is held by Nangong Jingli, and his head is leaning towards Nangong Jingli''s arms. Luo Wuyou turns his head and takes back his sight. He makes a gesture to qingluan. Qingluan nods coldly and quietly retreats. Luo Wuyou looks at Nangong Jingming from a distance. Seeing Nangong Jingming''s purple and closed lips, she got up without much hesitation: "the emperor, my daughter will study medicine with my master. I don''t want to let my daughter diagnose the pulse of the prince first." It takes time for the grand doctor to come here, but Nangong Jingming''s situation is not very good. "Father and emperor, if not, you''d better wait for the grand doctor to come. The prince and his brother are all gold. Although the princess has studied medical skills with Doctor Zhang for a few days, the emperor''s body is weak, and the children''s ministers are afraid that if there is an emergency..." Nangong Jing hesitates to speak and looks at Nangong Jingming with a worried face. But the implication is that if there is a case, I''m afraid Luo Wuyou can''t bear the responsibility. The emperor of Qin, however, looked down at Luo Wuyou and said, "I have forgotten that the princess is the head of the hospital. In this way, you should look for the prince first." "Yes, your majesty." Luo Wuyou doesn''t want to see Nangong Jing''s sneer. He walks directly to Nangong Jingming. He reaches out and takes his pulse. He stops after ten breaths. The ten gold needles in the girl''s hands fell on the acupoints of Nangong Jingming''s body one after another. While the silver needle trembled and hummed, Luo Wuyou''s face turned white. Nangong Jingli looks frowning. At this time, he is closest to him. The girl''s face is amazing. Luo Wuyou, however, did not care about other things. His weak internal force turned to drive the needle. After counting the rest, the girl took the needle, and Nangong Jingming''s dark purple lips were slightly opened, and suddenly a mouthful of black blood gushed out. That black blood fell on the ground, especially dazzling, also let people''s hearts are not from a jump. Empress Fu''s face is even more ugly! The poisonous blood spurted out of Nangong Jingming, but he still didn''t wake up, and the breath was almost nonexistent. Luo Wuyou gave him a pill of medicine and relieved his pulse slightly again. At this time, the great doctor has also rushed to come, in addition to Zhang Ming, there is another doctor. The toxin in Nangong Jingming''s body has been forced out in time. It''s ok if you have a master. Luo Wuyou thought and planned to get out of the way. However, he squatted too long. When he got up, his eyes were dark, and he felt that the sky was dizzy, and the whole person suddenly fainted. Lin wanwei and others changed their faces. Qingluan shook the light and jumped up. Nangong Jingli instinctively held the girl''s waist branch and held it in her arms. At this time, his left hand is still holding Nangong Jingming, but his right hand is holding Luo Wuyou. His eyes fell on the girl''s pale face, and his eyebrows were deeper. Worry in the eyes can no longer be hidden. However, in his trance, the man in his arms had already been shaken, and he reached out and took it away. In his hands, the gentle touch disappears. When Nangong Jingli looks and shakes the light, a trace of Yin duck flashes in his eyes. Especially when you can see what you look like. He knows the maid. It''s the maids in the North Palace who follow the North empress! In the northern palace, although he knew that Luo Wuyou was the northern empress, he also recognized in his heart that he had never been confirmed with his own eyes. And the emergence of shaking light is undoubtedly the best proof. Why did Luo Wuyou go to Beiyue? Why did he become the empress of the northern emperor? And why did he return to Daqin after that? All this has always been a puzzle in his heart. Previously, he was stopped by the woman in front of him at night in the northern palace. When he returned to Daqin, he made an appointment with Luo Wuyou. That''s why he didn''t expect the appointment on that day, but was stirred up by Li Ruyu. Later, he never found another chance. Then his father ordered to marry, so far he has not found out an answer.It''s no wonder Nangong Jingli''s face is so heavy when he sees the shaking light. "Thank you very much for your help. The young lady does not feel well. The maid and maid will take her down first and ask for the grace of the Lord. " Shake light but did not seem to see Nangong Jingli that gloomy eyes, apricot eyes are full of thick worry, this has always felt that the mother is not right. At the moment, just a needle will faint, how can we not let people worry? "The emperor, if you don''t let mother GUI take the princess down to have a rest, and then send someone to the princess to ask the grand doctor for diagnosis and treatment. My wife and I see that the princess''s face is not very good." Empress Fu''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, first the prince, now Luo Wuyou. The flower feast was run by her. She could not escape the responsibility for such a thing. She was especially worried about more than that! Qin Huang''s face is also a bit gloomy: "you go first, Li Chunyu, pass my will, xuantai doctor to the princess diagnosis and treatment." "Yes, I respect the oracle." Li Chun takes the order in Gongsheng, and quickly retreats. Yaoguang and qingluan hold Luo Wuyou and go with the mother. Jianqiuhongjin and jianqiuhongjin both bite their teeth and follow them in a hurry. Although Zhang Ming was in a hurry, he could not escape at this time. The prince was born weak, and the situation was in danger. At this time, the urgent delay is to rescue the prince. "Emperor, although the toxin in the prince''s Highness has been forced out in time, it has caused the disease. Please ask the emperor to help the prince back to the inner room first, so that the ministers can diagnose and treat his highness. " Zhang Ming asked the emperor to order that the weather in July was already fierce. How could the prince''s body withstand such exposure? The cause of poisoning has not been found out, so it is not appropriate to stay here. "Come on, help the prince back to the inner room first. Zhang Aiqing, the prince will be handed over to you. In addition, it was announced that Yu Lin Wei would block Fengwu palace, and then Xu Weiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, would give me a thorough investigation, and I would definitely arrest the murderer behind the scenes! " Qin Huang''s voice was low, as if he was very angry. His eyes, which were very powerful and eagle''s, swept through his eyes. He saw that people''s faces changed greatly. These people are really more and more impatient, dare to poison the prince in front of him? He''s not dead yet. Is he thinking of taking the throne? So rampant, how can the emperor not be angry? "It''s all the negligence of my concubine. Please make me guilty." Empress Fu knelt down to plead guilty, and her dignified face was full of remorse and guilt, but the emperor did not look at her, and directly swung his sleeve. Fourteen princesses, Jing Princess and Yu Fei, Yun Fei, Xin Fei and other empresses also left with Nangong Jingming and others. The prince''s highness is poisoned. They should show concern, don''t they? Seeing this, the palace man came forward and helped the queen up: "Niang, can you help me? The empress doesn''t need to be anxious. The emperor has issued an order. She will thoroughly investigate the matter and the person who poisoned it will be caught. " "How about going with this palace to see his royal highness?" Empress Fu only coldly said a word, and then left the original place, leaving a lot of officials in the garden looking at each other. The prince was poisoned, so he couldn''t choose the imperial concubine for the flower feast. He wanted to leave. However, before he left, the emperor said something. Yu Lin Wei had already poured into Fengwu palace and surrounded the whole palace. It''s obvious that you don''t want to leave until you find out. "Who, you say, will do this?" "Who knows? In addition to the murderer, it is estimated that only the murderer knows about it! " "It''s really unfortunate that such a thing could happen? I really don''t know who is so bold as to dare to poison the crown prince. It is really too vicious? " "To poison the crown prince and murder the crown prince in the palace is not only vicious, but also audacious." The most hateful also caused them to be trapped here, the sun''s not even a shade! It''s really bad luck! All the officials'' ladies were talking in a low voice. Their eyes were full of complaints, but they didn''t dare to say too much. It was the prince''s highness. There were so many people present, who dared to say too much? If it''s spread out, it''s a big crime to lose your head. In particular, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment soon led people to come to investigate the matter thoroughly. Shen Suqing tugged at Lin wanwei''s arm and was also worried: "sister wanwei, do you think worry free will be ok? Who is so bold as to harm the prince? " Little girl apricot Mou is full of doubt, that Prince just comes back, how to have someone to attack him well? Or poisoning? Poison the prince in front of so many people? Is that man stupid? Lin Wan Wei shook his head: "don''t worry, you''ll be OK." She did not know who had poisoned the prince. She did not know much about the situation in the imperial court. It can be said that someone poisoned the prince, so she must have some plot. However, it has nothing to do with her. She is more worried about the situation now. It can be said that all the people on the scene are people''s hearts, not to mention that the prince''s poisoning caused illness, and the emperor was very angry about it. They will also face interrogation by the Ministry of punishment. Many people are confused at the flower feast. In this case, if you don''t, you will be implicated. How can people not be alarmed? However, when everyone was in a panic, it was someone who took a look at the empty place beside him, and there was a strange smile on his face.Lin Wan slightly curled her head and saw it. Suddenly, she frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Lin wanwei''s eyes followed Li Ruyu''s line of sight, and a little doubt flashed in her long and narrow eyes. There was a sudden accident at the banquet. None of them even noticed that when did Luo Mingzhu leave? However, it seems that it is not surprising that a common woman of a common family can not be ordinary. Who will pay attention to her departure? Just, where will she go when she leaves the banquet? And why did you leave? Does her departure have anything to do with the lady Li in front of her? That smile was too abrupt! All thoughts flashed away in Lin wanwei''s mind. Instinctively, she felt that this matter had something to do with Miss Li. But I don''t know why, so I put my mind away in the blink of an eye. Maybe there was something wrong with Miss Luo, so she left. It''s just that her departure was obviously out of season. ¡­¡­ In the quiet wing room, the girl quietly lies on the bed, and Hongjin Jianqiu sits in front of the bed, waiting for the grand doctor to come. While wiping away the sweat and grease on her face, the girl''s pale face, which had no blood color at all, was exposed. So pale, let cut autumn and red brocade Heart a burst of horror. Shake light is to see frown, but wait to wait to also did not wait to imperial doctor, hateful she is only can change appearance skill, not medical skill. Otherwise, I won''t be in a hurry here at this time. Really wait for impatient, shake light to explain a, caught a small maiden and then go straight to Royal pharmacy. At this time, there was a wind in the air. Jianqiu and Hongjin were worried about the girl''s condition, but they didn''t notice it. It was too late to recover. Two people have no time to turn back, the body will be soft down. There was a flash of black shadow, and then came to the girl''s bed. The speed was incredible. She stopped by the bed and looked at the girl in front of her. She hesitated for a moment, reached into her arms and took out a porcelain vase. Then the pills in the porcelain bottle were fed into the girl''s mouth. The girl did not notice that the pill would melt and melt into her body. There was a slight footstep outside the wing room. The man glanced out, and his eyes flashed slightly when he saw the visitor. Without a moment''s delay, he disappeared into the room. Nangong Jingli pushed the door in and saw a piece of flying black robe corner disappear in a flash. He frowned fiercely and flashed to the edge of the carved window, but there was nothing left outside. Everything is like his illusion! However, the two girls who fainted in the room proved that what he had just seen was not an illusion. Someone broke into the room. Only to see the girl still good lying on the bed, he slightly relieved, this did not chase out! The man closed the window pane, walked up to the bed, looked at the girl, reached for his hand, touched the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, and stroked the five facial features with his finger belly. Over and over again, the feeling of forbearance in the narrow long star eyes also poured out in an instant. "Luo Wuyou, I will give you everything you want." Nangong Jingli murmured softly, but his eyes were extremely firm, and his eyes were full of strong possessive desire that could not be ignored. No matter whether it is the back position or the power, when I sit in that position, I will give you whatever you want. One day I will let you come to my side. And I want you! So you must wait for the king. With the man''s touch, the girl''s cheek is floating on a little red, a light sigh, eyelashes slightly tremble for two times, the eyes are long open, the two-way to the deep fog of the cold pupil eyes, at this time it is with a bit of blurred hazy color. There seems to be a fire burning in the body, and there are tens of millions of ants constantly crawling, gnawing at her, which is a kind of bitter taste of marrow into the bone. But the man''s finger is like a cold spring, let her involuntarily want to approach. "Hot, hot, Rongdi..." Her vision is a little fuzzy, she tries to open her eyes, suddenly seems to see that amazing face, red lips wriggle, she calls softly, the voice is less than usual cold, some soft and powerless, just like a newborn cat calls, lazy with endless charming. The fingers were tightly held by the girl''s weak and boneless little hand. The scarlet cheeks, the attractive cherry red lips, and the soft eyes staring like spring water and blue waves all attacked the man''s heart heavily like a hammer. However, the girl''s mouth spit out that name, but also like a basin of ice water, his full of soft and hot poured a heart cold. Nangong Jingli''s face was stiff and gloomy. Seeing the girl''s blushing face, she was obviously drugged. The man in black who just broke in? Whether it is or not, her appearance at this time can not be seen, or it will be destroyed. The maiden in the palace almost didn''t think about it. The long arm took the girl in his arms and went out of the wing yard. He took the path to another palace in the north. Changning palace, frost palace. Under the patriarchal system of the Qin Dynasty, all the princes would move out of the Imperial Palace and build another residence after they were sixteen years old. They were not allowed to live in the palace any more. Naturally, the crown prince of Donggong, who is the crown prince, is not included. The Shuanghua Hall of Changning palace is the palace where Nangong Jingli lived when he was a teenager. There are many palaces in the palace, and most of the princes under the Qin Emperor are adults. Even Jinghao, the 14th prince, moved out of the palace early. As a result, most of the palaces were already vacant.Frost palace is no exception. There are few people in the palace without the master, and no one will come except those who clean it regularly. And that''s why Nangong Jingli chose to bring the girl here. It''s safe enough. Luo Wuyou''s situation is very similar to that in Donggu Academy. He was obviously drugged. What kind of medicine is not known, he can not go to the Royal pharmacy to get medicine, and this Changning palace will not prepare these drugs naturally. It''s not right to let the grand doctor see it. In such a case, it seems a little tricky to untie the medicine she is in. She puts the girl on the bed and looks at Luo Wuyou''s hot cheeks. Nangong Jingli reaches out to untie the girl''s acupoints and frowns. The girl''s bright and clean forehead has been covered with a layer of fine sweat due to the torture of drugs. As soon as the acupoint was solved, she kept struggling and twisting. That burning feeling is even more, she tried to open her eyes, vaguely looking at the strange environment, as well as the faint strange smell in the air. As far as the management wisdom has been burned by the hot flame, but the strange smell makes her instinctively raise a trace of vigilance and fear. She tried her best to make her teeth bite on the tip of her tongue. She wanted to keep her mind clear with the pain. Her eyes widened and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her, but her eyebrows were deeper. "Lord? Why are you here? What''s wrong with me? " Feng Mou flashed a trace of surprise color, Luo Wuyou reply to a trace of reason, light ask voice, bite the lips to suppress the wave after wave of heat wave, but some can not do it. She knew that she had taken the medicine, and it was a very powerful one. How can Chinese medicine flatter her? What about the bright blue Phoenix, the red brocade and the autumn? What happened? Why are none of them here? Why is Nangong Jingli alone? "You fainted. When I went there, I only saw that your maid was knocked out and you were drugged. The palace is in a mess at this time. I can''t take you out to find a doctor. So I can only bring you to the frost palace. No one will come here. Do you have this kind of antidote on you? " Nangong Jingli opened his mind and explained that at that time, because of the girl''s twisting and struggling, her dress was slightly disordered, and her charming appearance was like poppy, which was full of extreme temptation and made the man''s heart move. He should have opened his eyes when he knew that he should not look at others, but he couldn''t take his eyes off at all. The girl didn''t reply. Obviously, she didn''t bring any antidote. Luo Wuyou''s brain is dizzy to the extreme. She does not take the antidote medicine on her body. It is inconvenient for many cold Zhuo and other bodyguards in the palace to follow in. Can you Yaoguang and qingluan follow her, and she always acts cautiously and cautiously. But did not think, actually still hit the road. But she had no other way. Nangong Jingming could never die. If he died, it would only make the situation worse. He was the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty and a shield erected by the emperor of Qin. With this shield in place, even if those people want to fight for it, they all lack a clear reason. With him, jondy would be safer. But she was careless. She was afraid that Nangong Jingming was the ultimate goal of the flower feast? She should have thought of it when she entered Fengwu palace, but she never thought Nangong Jingming would really attend. Nangong Jingming is weak and will never attend a banquet in the palace unless necessary. Otherwise, she would not have seen him only once in her previous life, or on the emperor''s birthday party. At that time, she was unable to make a reminder. At this time, she couldn''t think more. She stretched out her hand and took out the gold needle to relieve herself. However, she lost a lot of blood for more than ten days and the drug''s impact made her feel powerless. After several stabs, the hands were soft and slightly trembling, and the acupoints were not allowed to be pricked at all. On the contrary, because of the effect of the medicine, her brain became more and more dizzy, and her breath was short of breath. That cheek is also more and more rosy. The line of sight is more and more blurred. Powerless, she can only give up: "Lord, there is a pool of water in this hall, can you bother the Lord to take carefree past?" Nangong Jingli is still a gentleman. At least she didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. No matter who gave her the medicine, the motive was obviously impure, and there must be a later move. At that time, she was in a coma and had no self-protection. Undoubtedly, he helped her by taking her away. At this time, he is the only one who can help him. At least she can''t be seen at the moment. "There is a fountain behind the frost palace. I will take you there." Nangong Jingli recalled that there was indeed a small fountain behind the Shuanghua palace. No wonder he remembered at the moment that, in the face of such a charming and charming person, no one can still maintain complete rationality. "Thank you very much. You can go without worry." The man stretched out his hand to hold the girl in his arms, but was sidetracked by the girl. Luo Wuyou supported the bed board with his hands and turned over and got out of bed. But the brain is extremely dizzy, the body is also extremely weak, just walked two steps, her body a soft. But straight fell into the man''s arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 The girl''s body is very soft. Because of the medicine, she can feel the burning heat through her clothes. The woman''s hot breath, accompanied by a light fragrance, goes straight into the man''s nose, which makes Nangong Jingli''s whole mind swing, and the hands falling on the girl''s waist unconsciously increase her strength. "Lord, please let me go!" If you want to scold coldly, the voice is soft and soft, and no longer has the momentum of half a minute in the ordinary days. However, it falls in people''s ears, but it is like a feather that gently plucks out the human heart, which is short of oxygen. Luo Wuyou''s head suddenly bumped into the man''s hard arm, which made the dizzy brain even more dizzy. The sudden strange touch, however, made her incomparable exclusion. She struggled to get up, but she couldn''t hold her body. "Don''t move. You can''t even stand still. I''ll take you there." Nangong Jingli''s voice is also a little hoarse. Her hands are tightly around the girl, and she wants to take the girl to the back of the hall. However, the woman in her arms is constantly struggling. The delicate body twists and rubs, and the man''s upright and upright body is more rigid. It was a kind of fatal torture. He could not help but take a breath of cold air. Maybe he can take the opportunity to take her, so she will be his own. A trace of evil thought suddenly flashed in his mind, knowing that he should not and could not at this time, but that trace of thought came out of the darkest place in his heart, and slowly grew stronger, so that he could not forget it no matter how. The girl''s eyes half dozed, blurred charming eyes, struggling to breathe, one by one fell in the man''s eyes, that attractive hair fragrance is a little bit of impact on his reason. It made his breathing heavy. Why can''t he have to take her here? She was the only woman who had let him feel her heart all these years. She was suffering so much at the moment, and he could relieve it for her. He can. As long as he wants her, she won''t suffer any more. As long as he wants him, she won''t leave him again. He can ask for marriage from his father, even if she will be wronged, but he will make good compensation for her! He will make up for him with his whole life. "Worry free, my king, let me help you..." Nangong Jingli''s voice was hoarse, and his heart was beating violently and rapidly. For his sudden thought, it was a way out. "Lord, take me to the fountain. Please take me to the fountain, please..." The man''s voice was very low, Luo Wuyou was tortured by the medicine in his brain a burst of buzz, did not hear what he said at all, her eyes are gradually blurred, however, the man''s eyes full of desire, or in the vague between a little bit fell into her eyes, let Luo Wuyou''s heart suddenly produce a little fear. She stretched out her hand to push the man away, but the man''s body was closer to her. She could not push it away, but shook her head and prayed weakly. At this time, there is no other way, can only use the pool of water to ease one or two, let the brain a little calm, she can think of a way out. However, she did not know that it was her pitiful eyes and almost pleading tone that made the man''s eyes more dim, and also made the man''s heart shrink. The last trace of the remaining reason in his brain also collapsed and disappeared completely. In spite of the girl''s struggle, Nangong Jing Lizu''s beating up will pick up the girl and put her back on the bed. With a swing of his long arm, he lifted down the long flowing plain colored gauze curtain. In the gauze handkerchief, the man''s upright body was overturned on the girl''s body. Looking at the girl''s extremely charming appearance, the long and narrow eyes also ignited the flame of cocoon combustion. "King Li, what do you want to do? You let me go and let me go... " The hot breath sprayed on the girl''s neck, so that the air in the palace was also infected with a bit of heat. Luo Wuyou''s teeth clenched the red lips and kept her only sense. She reached out to the man''s chest and tried her best to resist the man''s approach. Her struggle was futile. Nangong Jingli grabbed her wrist with only one hand, and her cheek touched the girl''s cheek. He said softly, "worry free, you can''t leave here now because you''ve taken the medicine. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you..." "No, let go of me, let go of me..." "Lord, you can''t do this. Let me go. Nangong Jingli, let me go. This is the inner court of the imperial palace. You can''t do this. You''re crazy. You can''t do this. Let me go, let me go..." The body seems to be placed in a blazing furnace, mixed with the fear of Nangong Jingli''s sudden change of attitude, which envelops her layer by layer. She tried to widen her eyes and tried her best to resist the roar, but she could not resist the weakness of her body. The voice is still low, even can not spread out of this room, only that hazy eyes are stained with a trace of anger and Jue Jue: "Nangong Jingli, let me go, if you really move me, I will hate you for a lifetime!" Hate him for a lifetime? The girl''s powerless but unique voice makes Nangong Jingli''s action slightly stagnant, but only disappears in an instant. But in his eyes, he was determined to get something: "worry free, you should know that I have long been in love with you. I swear that I will treat you well. I will give you everything you want. Worry free, I want you, believe in me, and I will make you happy..."In the hoarse murmur, Nangong Jingli clamped the girl''s hands with one hand, and reached up with the other big palm. He gently stroked the girl''s rosy cheek with his finger belly. He watched the girl''s helpless resistance and struggle. Breathing is more and more heavy, what seems to burst in the deepest heart. It drives him to touch and take. Little by little he moved his finger down to the girl''s waist. A gentle pull will untie the girlhead. Then the two fingers fell on the girl''s chest, the lapel was untied, revealing the red belly bag inside. And the girl''s white chest and the delicate butterfly clavicle. The bright and tender lines, as well as the attractive protuberances under it, made the man''s throat move, and he could not help swallowing. In those eyes, the light of the eyes was dark and hot to the extreme. The blue veins suddenly jumped and the forehead was covered with sweat. All in a flash, his lips fell violently "Nangong Jingli, you can''t let me go, you can''t, you can''t let me go..." Looking at the face that is getting closer and closer to her, that pretty face to some twisted face, Luo Wuyou only feels disgusted in her anxiety, and she fiercely turns her head to avoid the attack of men. However, the man''s big palm fell on the body, that ice cold touch, but let her by the drug immersion body sensitive bursts of trembling millet. There was a longing in my heart, a longing for shame! It was a double torture! Luo Wuyou struggled, full of sadness, he did not know what she wanted in the end? Why do you say that? All she wanted was to stay away from him. He saved her, so she trusted him to help her. But after she gave her trust, he turned back. "Worry free, I really like you. Do you know that you are like a drug that you can''t give up as long as you stick it on? Dear, don''t be afraid. I will hurt you and love you well. I promise I will do it. I promise I will do it, I will... " She was a poison, but he had been poisoned by her for a long time, but he didn''t know it. When he found out, the poison had already gone deep into the bone marrow and could not be removed any more. Nangong Jingli bit the girl''s earlobe and whispered. At the same time, the red lips moved slightly, covering the girl''s cheek and eyebrows. The beautiful feeling made him sigh in his heart, but he was not satisfied. Instead, he wanted more and more. The fierce beast that was forcibly closed in the deepest dark space in the bottom of my heart was also released in an instant. Desire drives everything, drives him to plunder her sweetness. "Nangong Jingli, this is the imperial palace. If you think about the emperor, the empress and the prince, you should be more rational. Do you want to destroy everything? Nangong Jingli, do you want to destroy the whole town government? Do you really want to destroy everything? " "You let me go, let me go, Nangong Jingli, don''t, you let me go..." Luo Wuyou gasped, his voice with some hoarse whine, hands and feet wriggled and struggled fiercely, but was clamped and unable to move. Clearly know not to panic, can not be confused. But the medicine is too strong, Nangong Jingli''s touch makes her resist but also desire. In this situation, she could not keep her head. However, Nangong Jingli did not stop moving. He could not hear any responsibility, mission, family, throne, magistrate, expectation of his mother, his father''s admonition and the shackles of Neo Confucianism. He did not want to pay attention to it. He had been oppressed by the heavy responsibility and mission. Because of the so-called responsibility and mission, he was hesitant. It''s the feeling in my heart that I fell in love with for a long time. Until he lost his chance, he realized what he wanted. At this moment, he only wanted her, just wanted to hurt her. He just wants to obey the deepest desire in his heart, to get her, to get her everything, and to imprison her forever and forever in his side. He, just want him! Luo Wuyou frantically struggled, powerless low swallow, but could not get rid of the man''s forceful clamp, blurred eyes, covered with a trace of despair. The person she wanted to stay with was jondie. How could she give her body to others? Rongdi, Rongdi, help carefree, help me How I wish he could come down in front of her like a God in Qizhou, but he was still far away in the far north. This is the Qin palace. It''s an uninhabited frost palace. No one will come here. No one can save her. No one can save her! At this moment, she was like a lonely boat left in the sea, attacked by the waves, but it was a boundless sea around her. She was unable to escape, and did not know where to escape. The weak resistance could not resist the storm, so she was covered by the waves bit by bit. Or until there is no bone left! Two lines of tears ran down the corner of his eyes. After all, will she fall into that nightmare again? But she didn''t want to The man''s action is gentle but with endless ferocity. He buries his head in the girl''s neck, sucks madly and picks up the beauty of the girl. He wants to leave his own mark on the girl''s body. The girl''s skin, with its medicinal power, is suffused with pink and pink glow, which is a beautiful and attractive soul.That delicate red lips, more people can not keep rational, want to capture, want to absorb the sweet juice. At this time, Nangong Jingli''s eyes were slightly red, and had long been trapped in the crazy plunder. The more the woman struggled, the more excited he was. The more he felt a desire that could not be filled from the bottom of her heart. And all his desires can only be relieved and filled by her. He just wants her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 No one knows about this scene in the lonely and deserted side hall of the palace. The long gauze curtains flutter with the wind, and the men''s deep breathing. The girl''s low voice and full of sorrow lingers in the half sky of the palace. Until, I don''t know when there is sticky silk liquid sliding down Red liquid suddenly fell on the fingers, and little by little on the soft bed brocade quilt and the girl''s skin. The strong smell of rust finally made Nangong Jingli wake up in an instant, looking at the girl who was struggling and sobbing under her body, and the wound on the white wrist she was holding tightly. The bleeding wound. All the desires faded in an instant, and the big hand that pinched and clamped was also released in an instant. The wound was so ferocious and terrifying that Nangong Jingli couldn''t recover for a while. Luo Wuyou, who got his freedom, took the opportunity to bite his teeth and sit up from his bed. She reached for her clothes, turned over and got out of bed. She was going to flee. She wanted to leave here, far away from here, away from the man who had disgraced her. Nangong Jingli wakes up God, but she steps forward, reaches out and pulls her back: "wait, you can''t go out now, if you go out, you know what the consequences will be." "If you let me go, it''s better than staying here. Nangong Jingli, let me go. " It''s better to be ridiculed than bullied! The girl''s eyes were red, and she didn''t want to open her mouth, then she bit to the man and clamped her arm. Bite death, as if to vent their anger and hate. Nangong Jingli doesn''t dodge and let the girl bite. In fact, the girl has no strength. The slight pain is like being bitten by an ant. However, the eyes fall on the girl''s bright red but full of tears, as well as the piercing wound, suddenly makes his heart tingle. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "I will take you there. Don''t worry. Without your permission, I will never touch you again. If you don''t hurry up, you will find your whereabouts if the palace people who clean up for a while will come. What''s more, if your maid wakes up and finds you missing, it''s very bad for you Luo Wuyou loosed his mouth, but he stepped back several steps, barely holding his body by the side of the bed, but his eyes were full of vigilance. Obviously, he didn''t believe his words. Who would believe a man who just forced himself? What''s more, it''s still the people who trusted them? Nangong Jingli''s obvious vigilance and distrust made Nangong Jingli feel bitter. He turned around to find the golden wound medicine in the room. He forcibly pulled the girl over to stop the bleeding and took out the brocade to wrap the wound in a hurry. "Come on, be careful." After that, Nangong Jingli released her and walked towards the back of the hall. The brocade on her body was covered with folds because of the violent movement and pulling just now, just like his tangled heart. Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth and struggled for a long time, and finally chose to follow up. Although she hated him for taking advantage of others'' danger to invade her, she did not have any way in front of her. The abnormal body makes her unable to go out on her own, and she must not go out now. Nangong Jingming is poisoned and the palace is in chaos. If she went out at this time, her reputation would be ruined. They walked quietly. Nangong Jingli walked very slowly, and the rest of her eyes was worried about the girl. Luo Wuyou''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Her thin cheek was flushed like fire. Her feet were flighty. She was like a drunken drunk, and her body kept tilting left and right. Several times almost fell down, people''s hearts were trembling. Fortunately, the fountain is not far away, until the body did not enter the spring, Luo Wuyou Fang slightly relieved. The whole body of her body is also a little bit of wet, and it''s a little bit painful. But now the weather, the spring is not very cool, it seems that can only alleviate for a while. How should Luo Wuyou think about himself in the end? "You can''t get water on your wound. You should be careful. I''ll go outside and take the antidote. I''ll be back soon." The girl''s clothes were soaked and pressed close to her body, revealing an attractive curve. The desire that had just been pressed down in his body showed signs of rising again. Thinking of his own misdemeanor, Nangong Jingli glanced at it and quickly turned away his head. Looking at the man''s back away, Luo Wuyou slightly relieved. I wanted to ask Nangong Jingli to call for the antidote of Yaoguang, but she was a little worried. Although he finally stopped, what happened in the palace eventually made her unable to take care of it, let alone be on guard. Nangong Jingli, after all, has changed! No longer that gentle and graceful king of glass, and this point, Luo Wuyou just realized at the moment. Originally thought that she would hold everything very well, even the heart can calculate. But now she realized that the human heart is always changeable, and that no one can completely control it. But what she should think about now is how to untie the medicine? How to get out of here again? After thinking for a moment, Luo Wuyou is suddenly flashing a light in his head. Hand into the sleeve cage, but took out a bamboo flute. It was the first time that Rongdi sent hanzhuo to her, and hanzhuo gave it to him.Before entering the palace, Han Zhuo specially ordered her to take the bamboo flute with her. If there was anything just to play the bamboo flute, she just forgot it in a moment of impatience. Put the bamboo flute on her lips, she tried to blow the bamboo flute and call Han Zhuo to come. She played the flute for a long time, but it didn''t make any sound. On the contrary, due to excessive force, the burning heat in her body rose again. It seems that she is too naive. How can they follow in the Forbidden Garden. Even in the North Palace, they were also dressed by Joe. After a deep gasp, Luo Wuyou frowned and sighed. He was about to ring other methods, but suddenly there was a voice of shock and worry in his ear: "mistress, what''s the matter with you?" "Hanzhuo, go get me the antidote of Fuyao, and bring me a set of clean clothes and fake leather noodles. Go back quickly." "Wait, mistress. I''m going." At this time can not take into account so much, Luo Wuyou slightly surprised, raised her head and said frankly, she can not leave the pool water, naturally can only let cold Zhuo antidote come over. She just had to pulse for herself. Naturally, she knew what kind of poison she was in. Originally, she wanted to shake the light, but the false skin on her wound fell off. If she is allowed to come, she will not be able to hide it. She is not worried about being known by qingluan, Hongjin and others, especially Hongjin. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. One more cold Zhuo knows that it''s enough. She doesn''t want to regenerate other branches. Han Zhuo turned around and left, but secretly he left seven killers outside the hall. Seven killers and he had been together and got news that they were looking for the mistress. Fortunately, Xiaogui heard the flute sound and took them to find here. But he never thought that such a thing would happen to the mistress. When he turned around, his face was condensed to the extreme. He naturally knew what it was. It was a kind of extremely powerful medicine, commonly known as spring medicine. It was mostly used by the brothel mistress to train the young girls in the building. It''s very strong. There is no antidote in general. Master mother but into a palace, shake light and qingluan two people guard at the side, but still was under the medicine. These people are really brave enough to think about the mistress like this. It is true that he has never put the Rong Wang Fu and the moon tower in his eyes! Han Zhuo''s anger was hard to suppress, especially what worried him more was whether the mother''s body could support it. For more than ten days, a large bowl of blood was taken every day, and the mother''s health was extremely weak. Now I''ve been poisoned again, but I still have 36 days, totally 36 days. We have to take another 36 bowls of blood to make the heart of the nine days bright moon turn into shape. How does the matron survive? And that thin girl is so persistent, until now still keep calm. He didn''t know where the girl had such a strong will? But at the moment, he couldn''t help worrying. Maybe he should have told the master about it. With the wisdom of the master, perhaps there will be other ways? But it was too late to regret it. At the moment, the master was far away in the north. He wanted to send a message, but it was too late. And if the news comes out, the master knows it will come back. He is also afraid that the master will miss the red flame seed setting again. I never thought that his bright moon tower envoy would be in such a dilemma one day. One is the master and the other is the mistress. He is worried about which one, and neither can be ignored. What should he do now? Han Zhuo thought that his body shape was extremely fast. Luo Wuyou did not wait long before Han Zhuo brought the antidote. It was the antidote specially prepared by mingyuelou. It had a very quick effect. However, with half a cup of tea, all the medicine properties had been removed. Put on the brand-new clothes brought by hanzhuo, Luo Wuyou and hanzhuo are about to leave the Shuanghua hall, but before they go out of the main hall, they encounter Nangong Jingli which is turning back, and he still has a porcelain vase in his hand. "Are you all right?" Looking at the girl has returned to her usual complexion, Nangong Jingli is stunned for a long time before she spits out four words. Looking at that pair of cold eyes, the picture of the palace appeared naturally in his brain. Somehow, he felt suffocated. "Mr. Li, why are you here? I advised King Li that he had better not forget his identity. To know that men and women are different, you are still a king, some things had better be restrained and don''t do it again! Otherwise, I''m afraid that it will be spread out, not only the king of Li, but also the face of the queen and the emperor will not be good-looking! " Don''t wait for Luo Wuyou to open his mouth, cold Zhuo has been angry voice Chio asked, the voice is also dyed with a strong killing. That word is more than a threat, it is obvious that the matter is counted on the head of Nangong Jingli. This is the Shuanghua hall, also the palace where Nangong Jingli once lived. Mother of traditional Chinese medicine in the Shuanghua hall, he also suddenly appeared in the Shuanghua hall, also asked such a strange sentence. If the mother''s traditional Chinese medicine has nothing to do with him? Well, only a fool will believe that he is innocent. What''s more, the more serious a person like him is, the dirtier he is. It is said that like a mother, there must be a son! What''s the difference between him and his mother?Han Zhuo said without any scruples. His eyes toward Nangong Jingli were full of resentment. His face was very gloomy, but he didn''t speak at last. He just turned his eyes to the girl standing on the side, holding the porcelain bottle''s finger slightly. Want to speak, see the girl''s cold face, but do not know what to say? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Nangong Jingli is standing under the hall steps, while Luo Wuyou is still standing on the hall steps. The flush on the girl''s face has faded away. His face was once again smeared with rouge. Even so, it was still weak, as if the wind would fall down. It was very delicate but tough to stand upright. Always let a person can not consciously hit from the bottom of my heart a son to cherish. Luo Wuyou''s face was so cold and silent that he finally opened his mouth: "Han Zhuo, don''t be rude. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with King Li. If it wasn''t for King Li''s help, I''m afraid that Wuyou''s situation is in danger today. I''d like to thank King Li." Help? He helped, but he had ulterior motives! Nangong Jingli laughed bitterly in his heart. He felt a little ashamed. He didn''t know how to deal with him. He hesitated and said to him, "it''s ok if the princess has nothing to do. I just want to say something to the princess alone. I don''t know if the princess can..." "It''s just like this. I also have a few words I want to talk to King Li alone." Luo Wuyou said, but suddenly turned his head and looked at Han Zhuo. There was no doubt in his voice: "you go to wait for me outside the hall first. I''ll be here in a minute "Mother Yes, mistress Han Zhuo''s eyes are full of indignation and hesitated for a while. In the girl''s persistent eyes, she still walked out. You can only say a few words about it. If you have him, nothing will happen. Cold Zhuo thought also did not go far, from time to time also to this side Piao come over, is obviously in the defense of Nangong Jingli. Nangong Jingli knew it clearly, but he didn''t go to see it. He looked at the girl walking down the steps and her white wrist, but what haunted her was the ferocious wound. That one let people see the wound that can''t be forgotten again! It seems that every time he met her, she was either injured or chased. Every time he wanted to protect her, he watched her hurt. However, in the past, he may be able to deceive himself. But this time, he hurt her with his own hands! He has always been shameful of such a curfew''s behavior, and he has never used it with scorn. In recent years, he was not without women. Although there was no imperial concubine in the palace of King Li, there were also concubines of side concubines. He was born in the same year as jondy, and he was in that position. How could there be no woman? But his imperial concubine''s position has been hanging in the air. He knows that the Empress Dowager wants to leave the imperial concubine''s position to the woman who can help him most. But he wanted to leave his favorite woman. From childhood to adulthood, he followed his mother''s wife, his father''s emperor, and Fu''s government''s arrangement. But between the two sides is full of calculation and conspiracy, there has never been any trust. And he mixed in this, from birth, there is no choice. Destined to embark on this road, the world only knows the status of the prince, respect the scenery. However, I never knew the sorrow of being born in the emperor''s house. There was no kinship, no trust, and no need for stupid kindness. It was a play that could never end in his life. And the people in this play, either in order to get the supreme right, or to survive well, or there are forced helpless. However, the fate is doomed from the beginning, there is no escape! Naturally, he was one of them. He always played in this play until he met her. His calm mind began to have what he wanted. Maybe in addition to those missions, it was the only thing he wanted in his life. And with what you want, you have the desire to fight. And the desire swelled day by day, and he didn''t even notice it. He has always had great self-control and thinks he can control everything well. He just wanted to see what happened to her, but he didn''t think that she would know Chinese medicine, and he could not help doing that to her. It made him feel a little weird. However, in that case, in the face of their favorite people. Who can resist the temptation "Worry free, I want to ask King Li about a few questions, and please let him know." Until the girl qingran slightly weak voice came, and finally interrupted Nangong Jingli''s thoughts. "Do you want to know who is the man who gave you the medicine?" This must be the only reason for her to talk alone. He couldn''t think of anything else. It is also obvious that no one can indulge the people who harm themselves. Luo Wuyou nodded: "yes, can you tell me?" "I don''t know who he is or see his face. Your maids will be unconscious by then. I only see half of the shadow. To be exact, it''s a piece of robe. It''s disappearing too quickly. The only thing I can say is that he''s very good at martial arts. " Nangong Jingli thought for a moment and said, "you suddenly fell into a coma, and then you were taken to the side hall by mother GUI. It was all a sudden. That person can find you so precisely. I''ll give you the medicine. I know your whereabouts. You should be careful when you travel in the future. " Originally, she had two female maids with excellent martial arts skills, but they all disappeared at the same time. If you think about this situation carefully, it can only show that someone is targeting her. This time, it is a flattering drug. What will be done next time is hard to predict. Thinking of this, Nangong Jingli frowned fiercely.Yongzhao luoxian''er is dead. Who else in the whole Qin capital will pay attention to her? And come up with such despicable means to harm her? Why are these people killing her? At this time, the capital city is full of wind and clouds. Is it possible that there is also a struggle between the court and the court? Or is it related to her going to North Vietnam before she disappeared? The prince is poisoned. Luo Wuyou is in a coma due to detoxification It''s hard not to let people connect it together, but if so, who did it? No matter what the reason is, it seems necessary to have a good look. Nangong Jingli wants to come here, and a sharp cold feeling flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "The shadow? The robe Luo Wuyou light Nan, can it be that white hair and black robed man again? Did she follow up in the palace? This man is really haunting. If one plan fails, another plan comes up. It is really too much to guard against. "Thank you very much. No worries, leave first. " "No, please wait a moment, Princess..." Seeing the girl turn around and walk away, Nangong Jingli gently breathes out. Luo Wuyou turns around and looks indifferent: "what else does King Li want to say openly, worry free, and listen to me." Nangong Jingli Yizhi: "I''m sorry about today''s business, and I don''t want to explain it any more. I really have some doubts. I want to ask the princess to explain. Why did you go to Beiyue? What is the cause of your hand injury? Worry free, who on earth wants to deal with you? " He just wanted to know what was going on in the end. Why did someone keep trying to deal with her? Did she provoke anyone? "These have nothing to do with the Lord." Luo Wuyou said lightly: "as for today''s affairs, Wuyou has said that nothing has happened. Wu You thanks Wang Ye for his help and King Li''s letter for his kindness. But the king should know that the empress has high hopes for you. You are the king of Li, and you should put your mind on the government. " "We should not involve too much in the affairs of children. The prince should be more concerned about why the prince is poisoned? Who''s behind the scenes? These are the questions you should ask and check. As for the worry free thing, worry free will solve it by itself. As for the worry free injury, please keep it secret. " The culprit is the person who gave her the medicine. Nangong Jingli may hate her. But seriously, if someone else meets her, if she lets the medicine happen, her fate will be even worse. How can a man with a firm mind be able to resist the power of medicine? And how can that person give her a good ending when she is so thoughtful? But this does not mean that she can forgive him for what he has done to her, and she would not have stayed to talk to him alone if it had not been for the purpose of finding the murderer. The girl said that she had turned to leave, but Nangong Jingli was still standing between the temples, and the girl''s back disappeared. She said that he knew that this was not the time for love between children and girls. He really had to go back. The grand doctor is still feeling the pulse for the prince and brother. He took the opportunity to leave. If he did not appear, he would inevitably arouse his father''s suspicion. Since he had already decided to embark on this road, he naturally wanted to go to the end, what''s more, he had no way to retreat. I don''t want to be trapped in this play and become someone else''s puppet. He''ll have to stand in that position! Break the play and get the right and freedom he wants, and of course she Han Zhuo went out of the frost palace and sent Luo Wuyou back to the wing room. At that time, Hongjin Jianqiu and others were looking for her anxiously. Yaoguang was even more self reproachful. Seeing Luo Wuyou appear, Hongjin''s eyes are red, but they are holding back tears. "Miss, why have you been away for so long? I was so worried that I almost went out to look for you? By the way, miss, mother GUI is also very worried about you. She has been staying here waiting for miss to come back. Mammy can rest assured now. The maid has already said that the young lady has nothing to do. " Jian Qiu glanced at the mother GUI next to her. She said with worry in front of her, but actually she covered it up for Luo Wuyou. They were knocked unconscious, shake light to catch Ning Tai doctor, wake them up, but they wake up miss is missing. Several people look for everywhere, but at this time, the queen also sent mother GUI to inquire. For the sake of Miss''s reputation, Jianqiu casually said that her young lady had already woken up. It''s just that I''m a little bored and I''m going out to relax myself. Naturally, the lie was clumsy, but at that time, nothing could be convincing. "I have nothing to do. There are bodyguards everywhere in the palace. There are three posts and five sentries. What can I do for you? It''s just that the flowers in Fengwu Palace are so beautiful that they seem to be so fascinated that they forget to turn back. It''s really troublesome for Mammy to wait for a long time. She asked Mammy to report to the empress on my behalf and thank her for her concern. " Mother GUI laughed and said, "the princess is serious. It''s good to see that the princess is OK. The slave and maid will go back first and report to the empress, so that the mother can be relieved and the maid will retire." "Mammy, walk slowly." Seeing off mother GUI, Luo Wuyou sat down without waiting for a few girls to ask, "take out the light, can qingluan go and trace it back? What else do you find in this room? ""Mistress, qingluan has not turned back." Shaking his head, he said, "but I think it will be OK. At this moment, the palace is in chaos, and there are bodyguards everywhere. That man will not dare to make any big moves at this time. And the maidservant had contacted Han Zhuo for the first time. Han Zhuo and others found their mistress, and they would help qingluan if they wanted to come. " No wonder Han Zhuo will come so soon. Is it shake light? "The maidservant searched the house, but found nothing else. Only this one was found, miss." Red brocade says also hand a square brocade handkerchief to young girl. Open the brocade handkerchief, look at the things in the brocade PA, the girl''s eyes are dim and inexplicable! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The snow colored brocade handkerchief is wrapped with a black hair and a small bead. After listening to King Li''s account, she suspected that the person who gave her medicine would be the man with white hair and black clothes. But now it doesn''t seem easy. The forbidden areas in the palace are cleaned by maids and maids. Everything is clean and tidy. It is impossible to allow hair and other things to stay. And this wing room is obviously uninhabited. The contrast between the hair and the hair quality shows that it is neither her nor the people around her. The hair is dry, thick, hard and glossy. It looks like a man''s hair. A man with excellent martial arts skills, and he certainly doesn''t like to be clean. At least not often bath hair, otherwise the hair will not be so oily. So she was drugged by someone else? Who would this person be? Of course, this does not rule out that this is his intentional maze. This black hair made it more difficult for her to track down the man. If it was the man with white hair and black clothes, she had been looking for her. If there is someone else, there must be someone else in the palace. Otherwise, this person would not be able to sneak into the palace so easily. And there are too many people who will attack her. As for the bead, the size of the little finger''s belly, however, was perforated. Such a bead could not have been set in a hair ornament. It may be a bracelet necklace, but it''s a little too small for the noble people in the palace to wear. Of course, it may be the buckle on the clothes or the beads on the embroidered shoes. This bead can be used in a wide range. But it''s the opposite of the top one, which is obviously what women use. Both were found in the house. It is likely that the murderer left when he left. According to Nangong Jingli, only a trace of human figure was seen. So which one is the killer''s? What does that man''s hair stand for? This is the Forbidden Garden of the deep palace, but it is not without men. After all, there are many bodyguards in the palace, but it is impossible for them to enter here. Is this the Queen''s Fengwu palace? It seems that not only the imperial concubine, but also the empress is deeply hidden. Really, more and more interesting Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly narrowed. There are many people who hold hostility to her in this deep palace. The title of the princess of the future County attracted too much attention for her. However, there are not many people who dare to stun her maid and give her medicine. In the meantime, it is possible to do so. Jun Qingcheng is one and Nangong Jing is one. Both of them are likely to do so, but Nangong Jing is obviously not likely to have such strength. As for Jun Qingcheng, who was the favorite princess of the former Northern emperor, there could not be one or two capable people around him. However, whether she is still to be determined. After all, she is a foreign and relative princess. If she did this, she would have offended the queen. Of course, there is also a person who is also possible, that is the High Queen: Fu Qinglian! As for motivational reasons, there are too many. And she is also the master of the palace. All the people in the palace want to do this, and only she can do it easily. But at that time, Nangong Jingming was poisoned, and she still wanted to send someone to give her medicine? Or maybe this is a play directed and acted by the empress? This is not impossible, the prince died, Yu Li Wang is the most beneficial. On the contrary, on the surface, she seems to be suspicious, but in fact, she can also use this to clear her suspicion. Which of the three is it? Or is there anything she didn''t find? Luo carefree moment in mind has all the people who may frame her, all carefully combed once, also found out a few suspicious objects. However, the clues are limited. If you want to prove it, you can only find other methods or other evidences. Fuyao is also evidence. The palace is no better than the brothel. There are many things that can make people happy and harmful. However, Fuyao is specially used by brothels. Generally speaking, there are no concubines in the palace who use Fuyao. It''s very powerful. If you don''t make a good blood spurt, it will cause disaster. Later, the common use of imperial concubines is mild. Of course, it may also be used when punishing palace maids, but it is rare. That is, there are palace maids who make many mistakes, which are punishments, which not only make people see the trauma, but also damage their reputation. No matter how cruel the empress is, she can only be cruel in private. It''s impossible for them to put it on the table regardless of their reputation. It''s not good for them at all. I can only make the emperor dislike him. "Mother, do you see anything? What is the name of these two things? Could it have something to do with the killer? If there is a mistress who has doubts about it, just say, "shake it and you will skin him." Shake a face of resentment, the mistress in their own eyes, let her how can not be angry. I hate that she didn''t think about it at that time! "But just two ordinary things, shake the light, you think I am a God, what can you see? Well, I don''t blame you for this. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s just my own carelessness that caused others'' way. I''ll never let the same thing happen againLuo Wuyou said with a light smile: "you put this away, no matter who this person is, she wants to harm me is certain. If not this time, I will do it again next time. Have you found out who else has been near here since I left, except mother GUI? " "Well, no, the prince was poisoned, and all the officials were still in the garden to be examined by Lord Xu. In addition to a few empresses to see the prince, others are surrounded by Yu Lin Wei, even Miss Lin, and Princess Zhan can not leave. When we were looking for the young lady, we met with a few maids in the palace and others came "Maiden, can you remember what you look like?" Cut autumn way: "maidservant and so on all remember, as long as see can''t admit mistake absolutely, miss, but want servant wait to find out these people''s details?" "You don''t have to find out the details. For the moment, you can check whether these people are from the Queen''s palace. As for the rest, you can''t find anything even if you do. " She just wanted to make sure whether it had anything to do with the queen? After all, she is the one with the most ability to do this, except for the man with white hair and black clothes. "Let''s go. Since we have nothing to do, we should go out and see the third lady in our family. What''s the matter now? That big Miss Li tried so hard to get her into the palace. She didn''t know whether she was good or not at the moment? I''m a sister who always has to take care of it. " Luo Wuyou had a rest for a while and had recovered a lot after taking pills. She left the wing room with the girl. She couldn''t come to check the medicine. Naturally, she didn''t forget that she had other purposes to enter the palace today. I hope Miss Li doesn''t let her down! During the banquet in the garden, when Luo Wuyou took people back, the ladies and wives of the officials were still there, and the people from the Ministry of punishment were still investigating the scene and asking the ladies. There were too many people, and the situation was chaotic at that time. It took time to inquire one by one. All the ladies of the government were flushed by the sun. Looking at the figures coming from the corridor, each of them is jealous. Because of his poor health, Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing find a shady place. When they see Luo Wuyou, they are really relieved. "No worry, you''re back. Are you all right?" "I''m fine. I worry you. Elder sister, how are you doing with Mr. Xu? " Red brocade holds up a plain colored oil paper umbrella for Luo Wuyou. At the moment, he takes the umbrella under the shade of the tree. After a glance, most of the officials were there. Mrs. Shen also stood with several ladies and said something. "What else? Ask useless questions. But almost all of them have been asked. In my opinion, it is estimated that nothing has been found out. " Shen Suqing''s mouth was shriveled, and Lin wanwei only laughed. It is true that Xu Weiyuan''s investigation is coming to an end, but it is not without harvest. At least there are so many people in the criminal department. How can we miss it? "My Lord, my subordinates have checked and checked the identity of all the banquet stickers one by one, and found that most of the ladies and wives of the officials who attended the banquet were present, but there was still one person who was not here." After Xu Weiyuan finished asking, a subordinate came to report. Xu Weiyuan''s eyes narrowed: "Oh, who is it?" The official of the Ministry of punishment respectfully replied, "my Lord, it''s Luo Mingzhu, the third miss of Luofu. My subordinates searched all over the garden and couldn''t find where Miss Luo San was. My subordinate inquired about it. It is said that Miss Luo and Miss Li went into the palace together. However, she left because she felt uncomfortable during the meal, but she never turned back. " "When did she leave?" "According to Miss Li, Miss Luo San left the banquet less than half a quarter of an hour before the prince''s highness was killed, but she has not come back for most of the hour." If it''s impossible to go for such a long time, it''s a real stomach discomfort, you can also report to leave first. Instead of disappearing in silence. "Take people to search, no matter what, we must find out the people." Xu Weiyuan raised the corner of his eyes and glanced at him not far away. He ordered in a deep voice. "Yes." The officials of the Ministry of punishment immediately took orders and took people everywhere to search for the whereabouts of luomingzhu. Xu Weiyuan is standing in the original place, squinting his eyes and thinking about it. Miss Luo San? How could it be her? And the officials who noticed this change also put their eyes back on the girl in the shade of the trees in the distance. It''s not only Mr. Xu who is puzzled, but everyone in the audience is afraid that no one is not puzzled. The prince was just poisoned here, and she was playing and missing at the banquet there? Is it possible that the poisoner is the third lady of Luo mansion? This is a very instinctive Association, who let this luomingzhu missing time is too untimely? If it is really related to the third lady of naluo, I''m afraid there will be another disaster in Luo''s house. Has been demoted to a common family, and yet another crime of poisoning the prince? I''m afraid Luofu will disappear from Qindu completely, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 The faces of the people were different, but most of them were expressions of schadenfreude. Even after hearing the news, even the depressed mood seemed to cool down in an instant. A lot of people even talk in a low voice. "Naluo Mingzhu is so bold that she dares to commit murder to the prince. It seems that Luo''s house is going to have a bad time. Hum, maybe she can''t get rid of her relationship." "Sister Wang can''t talk nonsense. Besides, it doesn''t look like it to me. Didn''t she save the prince just now? If you really want to harm the prince, how can you save people? " "You don''t know. If not, how can the credit be counted on her head? If not, how could the emperor confer on her a princess "How can this be possible? It''s a crime of great treason to punish even the nine clans." "Wealth in danger of seeking..." "Well, it should not be possible. Miss Luo San only told her sister that her stomach was uncomfortable, and she was sitting beside me all the time. It could not have anything to do with her." This is Li Ruyu''s voice. Although she wants to punish Luo Mingzhu, she doesn''t want to plant this big crime on her. So implicated to Luo Wuyou, how can father let her go? "Not all the time, haven''t you been away for a long time? Who knows what she went to do, that is to say, what she did. Otherwise, how could she never come back? " "With so many people, how can she poison the prince? The reason is too far fetched and absurd. I think that the person who poisoned the poison may be someone else. " "Maybe you didn''t listen to it..." "Shh, don''t say anything more. It''s bad to be heard soon. Didn''t you hear that Rong Wang went to the court to help her? Even if it is related to her and protected by the Royal Palace, let alone her, it is estimated that even if she did it, in the end, maybe it will pass like this? " "So it''s good to have a backer..." It can be said that all the official ladies are in full swing of discussion, and the tone does not care about acid and jealousy. However, at this time, in the noisy discussion, it is a sudden burst out of a woman''s roar. "Of course, it''s good to have a supporter. If you can''t see it, you can go to find one yourself? It''s really a gossipy woman on the street talking about other people''s affairs here. What happened to my aunt and uncle protecting their daughter-in-law? What happened to my cousin protecting his daughter-in-law? That''s not natural? " Shen Suqing, holding her small waist, roared fiercely: "if you have the ability, you can find such a good husband''s family to marry in the past, and then you will be supported by others! I''ll give you all your gold. You can see that you have no quality and cultivation. Mr. Xu is still investigating. You will know who the murderer is? " "Do you want to ask Mr. Xu to arrange a position for you in the criminal department? Anyway, you don''t have to check. You can all know who the murderer is?" What kind of official daughter is all mindless, blind, said Luo Mingzhu on the line, why take no worry? Don''t you see luomingzhu and worry free? Does she harm anyone? It''s nothing to worry about? This group of people, simply do not know what to say! Lin wanwei and Luo Wuyou looked at their forehead and felt helpless. The girl''s action was really fast and fierce. The two of them reacted and reached out to pull, but one of them couldn''t hold her. Luo Wuyou is even more frowning. As a result, I''m afraid that Shen Suqing really offends all the government ladies. It''s all because of her! Wu You Wan Wei and Wang Wei go to pick up Shen Suqing and bring them back. Those officials who refused to do so were suddenly denounced by Shen Suqing. They were all red faced and true. They were not virtuous when discussing personnel affairs. However, Shen Suqing was so ungrateful that she even scolded them in such a way as to arouse public anger. Who can stand being humiliated like this? Some people are going to scold them right away. At this time, however, Mrs. Shen''s voice of rebuke came out: "Qing''er, you must not be rude. How can you yell and shout at your ladies? Since I was a child, my mother taught you how to be virtuous and virtuous. When did she teach you to do these dirty and abusive actions? Do you want to make an apology to the ladies and ladies? " Shen Suqing was shrunken and shrunken. Her sleeve was suddenly pulled by someone. She glanced at Luo Wuyou and Lin wanwei, who were shaking their heads at her. Her eyes suddenly turned, but she was clever and happy: "ladies and girls, I''m sorry. What I said is that Qing''er was reckless for a moment. I shouldn''t yell and cry so much. Please forgive me, ladies and gentlemen. Mother, don''t worry, my daughter doesn''t dare. She will abide by the rules. " It''s really good for you and me to talk about this mother and daughter. The fire almost burst out in the eyes of all the officials. The rules of one female virtue and one woman''s precepts do not show that they are not cultivated, cultivated and magnanimous. If Mrs. Shen didn''t intervene, they could still give Shen Suqing a good scolding. But at the moment, people are so clever apology, if they care about it, they are not more lack of demeanor? Therefore, ginger is still old and spicy, but Shen Suqing, a small tender ginger, is willing to cooperate. "Ha ha, it''s all children''s play. Mrs. Shen doesn''t have to worry about it. This little girl''s house..." Your wife immediately came out to play round the court, but before she finished her words, the sky over Fengwu palace suddenly sounded several shrill and shrill screams."Ah --" the voice was so shrill and shrill that it seemed to me that I was scared to the extreme. The sun was shining brightly, but it made people feel that the wind was blowing suddenly. They even shivered at the same time. They only felt their hair stand up. "Listen to the scream is in the Qingyin hall over there, quickly take people with me in the past." Xu Weiyuan immediately determined the direction of the sound, commanding the people in the Yamen with the Yu Lin Wei and rushed over. "I''ll go and have a look. I''m afraid it''s my third sister." Luo Wuyou cast a glance at the crowd, and Li Ruyu, with a smile in his mouth, flashed a light in his eyes. Chao Lin Wan Wei and Shen Suqing said a word, then took the servant girl to follow up. The sound was mixed together, but it didn''t sound like Luo Mingzhu, but she couldn''t think of anyone else who would have an accident at this time except luomingzhu. I just don''t know what kind of arrangement did Miss Li make? I don''t think it would be a good arrangement. The girl glanced at the long line behind her. In short, her third sister, this time will not be easy. Shen Suqing took Lin wanwei and left, her face full of excitement and curiosity. It seems to be lively again. Today''s Palace Banquet is really frequent. It''s not boring at all. With these people at the beginning, the rest of the ladies and ladies did not hesitate to follow. All the people in the Yamen have left. Why do they stay here? Just suffered such a big humiliation, now naturally have to follow up to watch the excitement, especially the Luo family, how can they miss it? The troops of the brigade marched towards Qingyin hall. Before entering the hall, I saw several little girls running out in a panic. Maybe they were too anxious to look at the road. They ran into the yam Chai one after another and fell to the ground. However, they screamed with fear. "Shut up. I''m the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. I can''t howl any more. What''s going on inside? Tell me the truth Mr. Xu''s ears trembled twice, and his face was even more heavy. He was worried about the case, and their screams were too sharp. It''s a little unbearable. Luo Wuyou looked at the three people, but his eyebrows were unconscious. The appearance of these three people really can not be said to be rolling. Judging from the three people''s clothes, they should be two maids in the palace. Another one is a little older and has different clothes. She should be the head aunt of the palace. Only three people at the moment, pale as paper, the whole body more like sieve chaff general violent tremble, pupil some enlarges, as if saw something extremely terrible general. In particular, the youngest maid in the palace seems to have some blood on her dress. This makes Luo Wuyou''s face slightly coagulate, and a trace of bad premonition rises in his heart. Only at this moment, with the people from the penal department, she can''t just break in and inspect. I can only be patient. When Xu Weiyuan roared, the three men looked up and saw countless officials and Yu Lin Wei. Their faces were still white and their fear in their eyes was still the same. The aunt in charge was a little better. I got up from the ground and gave a salute: "I have seen Shang and Shangshu. I don''t know what happened. When I came, I saw a lot of blood and a lot of corpses. Please learn from them." Even under the pressure of fear, her body was still shaking, even her voice was shaking. The words were even more intermittent. Next to the two maids are afraid to say a word also can not come out, can only keep nodding with! It seems to want to prove that what they said is not a lie. Xu Weiyuan''s eyes narrowed again. He had never thought that his Highness''s poisoning had not been found out. Is there another life in the Qingyin hall? Listen to what the palace man said, more than one person has been killed? Who are the people killed? Who was the killer? How dare you kill people in the Forbidden Palace? He''s not afraid of being discovered? And will this matter have something to do with the prince''s poisoning? One question after another, in the blink of an eye, they habitually appeared in the brain of the adult Shangshu. After thinking for a moment, he ordered in a deep voice: "you go in immediately to investigate the scene. You should wait there. Don''t leave. I want to ask you more." In any case, when a homicide is committed, it is natural to block the scene and collect evidence at the first time. No matter whether this is related to the crown prince poisoning or not, we must find out. Who made these two cases happen to happen together? I''m afraid the emperor will be furious again if it is reported. It was the Queen''s mother who held a flower feast, but in the end it brought him a lot of trouble? If he can''t find the killer, he will not have good fruit to eat. Luo Wuyou only looked at this scene quietly and glanced at Li Ruyu who was not far away. Li Ruyu was like other people, with a look of shock on his face, but there was a little panic in the shock. Even his face seems to be a little pale, it seems that he does not know. A lot of blood, a lot of bodies? Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly coagulated. I didn''t know whether there was her third sister in the end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Will the victim have a pearl of LuoMing? The result seems to be no longer necessary, and it is clear that only looking at Li Ruyu''s expression has explained everything. Luo Wu worry gently frown show eyebrows, it seems that things are also unexpected accidents. The Shangshu of the Ministry of criminal affairs entered Qingyin hall with all the officials and officials. All the other ladies and wives of the officials were stopped outside the hall by Yulin Wei. Luo Wuyou followed in. One doubt that luomingzhu was among the victims, and successfully blocked everyone''s mouth. The place of the accident, the door of the hall was open, and before entering the thick bloody face to face and snuffle, the room floor was lying in the air with four incomplete bodies lying in the ground, and the head of the body was cut off with the neck cut off, leaving only a bowl of big blood holes. Four heads were placed on the eight immortals table of yellow flower pear wood, which was arranged in order to the door of the hall. It would definitely let the people who entered the hall would look at Zhang Ming leaving in the red brocade, frowning. The original text of the book wanted to control the pulse but was declined by miss. Especially when she wanted to remove the rouge, she could not worry. ¡­¡­ At this time another palace, prince finally turned to be safe, everyone relieved. Especially the queen is a face of self blame, see the emperor sitting in danger still a face of gloomy appearance, hurriedly kneel to ask for a crime: "the emperor this matter is the concubine, also asked the emperor to commit crime, fortunately, the prince is nothing, otherwise the concubine really does not have the face to hold this Phoenix seal." "What does mother say, what do you do? All of them are the most abominable of the poisoned. Father, according to the minister, you should take him out, and then peel, and split the body The one who said this is the fourteenth prince. At this time, it is estimated that only he dare to speak so recklessly. The Qin emperor glanced at the Queen: "14 said yes, this matter has nothing to do with you. The most hateful thing is the person who is poisoned behind him. When xuaiqing finds out the murderer of the curtain, I will never let her go. Jingming is a small and weak person, and he is not always around me. I worry about him just after returning. The queen doesn''t have to put it in her heart. " "Thank you, but the emperor is not guilty, but my concubine can not pass his own pass. My concubine wishes to copy Buddhist scriptures to pray for the prince, only hope that the prince can get better soon and the emperor can be assured as soon as possible." Empress Fu said tears in her eyes. The following empresses looked at different expressions! Yun Fei is more sneer in her heart, but it is nice to hear. Is this poison person still used to check? I am afraid that the most hopeful prince would die early is her Fu Qinglian, right? At this moment, it is a shame to blame yourself and to copy Buddhist scriptures? It is true that there are different opinions, and the snake and scorpion are hearty. The princess Yun has no obvious appearance, and is also a worried color: "the queen sister said that if the prince knows that the emperor and the queen sister are so worried, she will get better soon, and never make the emperor sad. The concubine also wishes to accumulate blessings for the prince with her sister." "Follow you, go down, don''t disturb the prince to rest." The Qin emperor glanced at the woman who was worried about the whole hall: "I went back to the imperial study first. The prince was not suitable to move, so he stayed here first. I gave the prince to you. You will take good care of the queen. Jing Li, Prince poisoned, you will go to check, must give me a clear understanding of this matter! " When it comes to the last voice, there is a strong sense of killing! Empress Fu hung her head and her eyes flickered slightly, and she said, "my concubines follow the purpose. Please be relieved. I will take good care of the prince and his highness. I will never let people take advantage of it." "The father and Emperor are relieved that the children and ministers will also find out clearly this matter." Nangong scenery Li Jun Yi face can not see the redundant expression. The clothes that were originally folded on the body had been removed and a suit of brocade of the same color was replaced. If you look at it carefully, you can''t see any problems! Until everyone left, the queen was lifted up, and looked at the coma of the person, and his face became a little bit of a bit of a bit of a shade. Your highness? A disease is only son, already damn, but partial drag the body to linger, even more harm to her. It''s really hateful! Turning to look at some of the enchanting Nangong scenery glass, her face is more chilly: "lile, you see, your father is suspected of this palace, suspect the palace to the prince under the killer." She has been in the post for 21 years, and can''t even see it? The emperor put the life of Jingming in Nangong in her hands. If you do, what happens to Jingming in Nangong. She can''t get rid of it. The feast of flowers to the prince poison the real evil did not find, the emperor has not been so many years have abandoned the prince''s idea, how can tolerate someone in front of him to murder the prince? The emperor is not saying anything, even a little blame. It''s not no, he''s telling her with action. He has suspected her. No, it should be said that the people in each palace are the objects of doubt in the emperor''s heart. This is the emperor who is high in height. Anyone who may endanger his throne will be included in the suspect criminal circle, without exception. Even if it is the legitimate wife and the son is also! "After mother, is this really nothing to do with you?" Nangong Jing Li returns to the gods, looking at empress Fu, who has no more dignified color on her face, but asks suddenly for a while.Empress Fu didn''t seem to think that Nangong Jingli would ask such a straightforward question. She was stunned: "what do you mean, Li''er? Is it not that you also suspect that the mother did this? In your heart, is mother really that kind of cold-blooded and heartless person? Or is it true that this palace is so stupid? How could the palace do such a thing at its own flower feast? " "That''s what the empress mother said Nangong Jingli''s eyes glared directly at empress Fu, showing a bit of sharpness: "but what the truth is, I think only the empress mother knows. There is no evidence for the incident at that time. Although Rongdi has not said it, it does not mean that the king has no judgment at all. " Five years ago, the relationship between him and Rongdi fell into a freezing point, and the reason was not that he could not guess. At least it''s definitely about his mother. One side is his mother, the other is his brother, and he is sandwiched between them. He didn''t check it afterwards, but it was a pity that everything was kept secret. He didn''t find any clues at that time. But he knew that it must have something to do with him. Otherwise, Rongdi''s people would not have done her such great career. That was another thorn in his heart for five years! "Ridiculous, do you question the queen mother like that? Jingli, my palace has already said that it has nothing to do with this palace. Five years ago, you haven''t forgotten that we are our own mother and son. Is it hard to say that the palace is not as important as an outsider in your mind? What is it that this palace has worked so hard to plan for you? " Fu Hou''s face was shocked and heartbroken. He didn''t expect that after five years, his son would confront her again. "I''ll find out whether my mother has done it. I only believe in the evidence and what I see. Mother or take good care of the prince and brother. The son minister reminds the mother that it is better not to violate the king again, and not to hurt the people that I care about, otherwise, I will never fulfill the wishes of the queen mother Nangong Jingli held his hand tightly, and his chest was also a little rough: "you know what the empress mother has done, but don''t impose all these things on the king, and say it''s for the sake of the king. I always know what the queen wants, but you never know what I want. " "You, Nangong Jingli, stop for this palace..." Nangong Jingli left without looking back. Empress Fu was so angry that her lips were making a good deal of it. However, she could only watch the man''s back disappear. The empress was so angry that she fainted and fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was supported by mother GUI on one side: "Niang, you have to take care of yourself. The Lord just can''t understand for a moment. Later, she will understand how much she has been painstaking. The old maid will help you to sit down first." "You want to understand? I don''t know if his brain is blocked! " Empress Fu was helped to sit on the soft couch, and her voice was filled with anger and a little fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "What did this house do not do for him? There are so many people in this palace who want to see our mother and son die. But the real son of our palace has been fighting against this palace again and again for the sake of outsiders. Is there any mistake in raising him to plan for him? " His face was extremely gloomy and twisted. Her son not only contradicted her, but also used your word. How can the empress not be angry? Those things have long passed, but he actually has been hating her until now, she is his mother''s Queen, but in his heart is not comparable to those outsiders? Five years ago, it was for Rongdi, and now it is for Nangong Jingming. These two people will only be the mixed foot stones on his way to win the throne. Doesn''t he understand? Deep in anger and pain, the empress Fu didn''t see it. The man who had been in a coma among the gauze curtains gently opened her eyelids, looked across the gauze tent, and then closed her eyes. After venting her anger, empress Fu''s heart was filled with doubts. No, Li Er''s transformation will never be so simple. There must be something she doesn''t know about. In the past five years, Dili did not dare to question her. Even in these years, she is still respectful. If only for a long time away from the capital Nangong Jingming? Ah, even if they are blood brothers, but after all not often together, and can have some feelings? Li''er and Nangong Jingming are not even in harmony with Rong di. If only for him, this reason is obviously far fetched. There must be other reasons, and that reason Empress Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in less than two hours of this day, there were too many changes. Don''t mention the emperor. I''m afraid those who have a heart will focus their attention on her. It''s true that she has a criminal record in her body, and Li Er will suspect that she is normal. She really wants Nangong Jingming to die! But she would never really be stupid enough to use such a clumsy means, but no one believed her this time. Even Li Er suspects her, but now she has to catch the murderer. She is not the only one who wants to kill the prince? There are too many people who want Nangong Jingming to die. How can he expect to live well when he is in the way of others? However, he is also smart, knowing that far away to avoid, in order to survive for so many years. This is not a return to be calculated by others, we can see how tired he is. I don''t know who it is this time? Yun Fei? Chen Fei? Or Yu Fei? All three of them have Prince''s side, and they are favored by the emperor. They may also be the people behind the scenes. Although Nangong Jinghao is still young, and has always been speechless in words and deeds, it is impossible to inherit Datong. But as a prince and concubine, who doesn''t want to climb to the highest position? She never underestimates any opponent! Empress Fu calmed down the anger in her heart, and her voice was very cold: "mother GUI, isn''t this palace for you to ask for information? What did you find out? Is there any clue from the criminal department? Who is the hand and foot in the flower feast? It''s really brave of you to destroy the good things of our palace! " "Back to my mother, I didn''t find any progress. Lord Xu sent people to check all the people, including the ladies and wives of the officials who came here. They also ordered people to examine the tea and cake that the prince ate. However, they did not find the poison that the imperial doctor said. Originally, there was a suspect, but he died. " "I''m dead, too. What''s going on? Make it clear to this palace. And why did Luo Wuyou faint? Did you find anything out? " Empress Fu''s face is more heavy. The prince almost died of poisoning. Luo Wuyou fainted after detoxifying the prince. What''s more, some people died? What a shame! "Miss naluo died like this. As far as I know, there are still three people who are bodyguards in the palace. As for why they are in the same place, I have sent someone to inquire. Miss naluo''s post was asked by Li Ruyu, daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, from the concubines, so I think it has something to do with her. " Mother GUI explained the matter in detail and comforted her: "mother, don''t be anxious. The people who want to come to our school will have news soon. Now the prince''s body is all right. The emperor''s side will be angry as long as he wants to come after some time. I think the princess is rather strange It''s strange that the emperor will calm down! Empress Fu snorted coldly in her heart, but in her Feng''s eyes, she was full of cold: "you''re right. Luo Wuyou''s behavior is a little strange. In this way, I''ll send someone to investigate what happened to her after she was in a coma? Whether it has something to do with the Lord, we must find out clearly for this palace. " The man who was in a coma suddenly disappeared? But Li Er leaves midway, I''m afraid no one will find out, but she is his biological mother, how could she not find out? She knew Li''er''s mind for a long time, but she always indulged in it. It was precisely because although Li''er seemed to be extremely excellent, she had achieved her desired goal no matter what she did. However, he is less ambitious, less ruthless! Such a person is absolutely not suitable for the emperor, and it is precisely because of this that she has been laissez faire. Only by what we want to fight for, can the ambition expand. He will be more active to seize, seize that should belong to him.The prince is sick and weak, mediocre! Lil is the only heir of the royal family. That position should belong to him! Everything has been moving according to her plan, but her estimation is still biased. And that deviation comes from the person she has always regarded as a tool? The cold light of empress Fu''s Phoenix eyes is extremely sharp. It''s better not to be like what she thinks. This grindstone is easy for her to use, but if she really sharpens her knife too much, it will hurt her hand. Then don''t blame her for being cruel! ¡­¡­ Qingyin Pavilion, after the preliminary autopsy, all the bodies were escorted back to the Ministry. Before the case is clear, these corpses can not be taken back. Luo Wuyou is not really to collect the corpse for luomingzhu. She just wants to wait for the document of autopsy to come out. To get the results she wanted, she left the palace with a few girls. All the people outside the hall are gone. Shen Suqing was taken away by Mrs. Shen. Lin Wan Wei was born weak. After a long time, he could not support him. So he left and went back to Taifu mansion. Li Ruyu, who was somewhat absent-minded, was forced to leave the palace by Mrs. Li as early as she heard of the murder. She did not look very good when she saw her mother and son. I think Mrs. Li must have noticed. It''s not surprising that Li Ruyu, the daughter of qianjinjiao, is a person who can''t hide things. There is something on her face. Maybe this is the reason why Mrs. Li has been protecting and coddling her since she was a child. Stupid as she is, she is undoubtedly happy on the other hand. At least Mrs. Li has always been her staunch supporter! I think they will meet soon. Li Ruyu took the medicine in luomingzhu''s tea, and the Ministry of punishment naturally tested it out. But she didn''t care too much about it. What she wanted to know would be answered soon. Sitting in front of the soft couch of Wuyou Pavilion, there is a stack of painted rice paper on the couch beside the girl. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are still staring at the chess game, and the pieces have been moved by her gently. That changed the situation. And beside the chessboard, there are a few more things on the table. Two hair, a bead, and a green mandarin duck jade Jue. The hair was black and white, which stood out in the brocade handkerchief. The black hair was found in the room where she was unconscious. The white hair was found in the room where Luo Mingzhu died. As for the jade Jue, it was picked up from the flowers outside the scene of the crime. According to the results of the body examination by the Ministry of criminal justice, the person who killed Luo Mingzhu was not the same as the one who gave her medicine. According to the autopsy results, it took about half an hour for Luo Mingzhu and other corpses to be found. The blood of the corpse had been completely drained and coagulated. At that time, it was about the same time that she was taken to Changning Palace by drugging. The Qingyin Hall of Fengwu palace is not far away from her resting place, but there is also a distance. At that time, the whole Fengwu palace was blocked by Yu Lin Wei. He couldn''t go to and from two places at the same time. After two things, he could leave without being detected, unless he had the skill of separation. However, there has been investigation on luomingzhu red brocade cutting autumn. It is inevitable that a lady in boudoir has a grudge with others. The one who has the biggest grudge with her wants to know that there will be no one else except Li Ruyu, but Li Ruyu obviously can''t be the one who killed Luo Mingzhu. Her expression is not the same, and she doesn''t have the ability to do such a thing with her brain. It is true that she intends to recover luomingzhu. However, the so-called Baofu should be sent to destroy the innocence of luomingzhu. These pickling methods are commonly used by ladies and ladies of aristocratic families. As a result, there were three more male corpses in the house. She had carefully examined several bodies, but there was nothing more than some irregularity in their clothes. The murderer who killed Luo Mingzhu in this way is obvious! There was no one else but the white haired and black robed man she had been looking for. This also explains why the expression on Luo Mingzhu''s face after death is so strange. The pupil dilation is extremely shocked and frightened. Yes, the expression on her face is not only horror but also shock. That would shock her before she died? Unless she knew the one who killed her. She asked Jianqiu to find someone to pick out Li Ruyu and start to Luo Mingzhu, hoping to force Luo Mingzhu to contact the man with white hair and black clothes. Just did not expect that her plan had just been implemented, Luo Mingzhu died, still died so miserably, she was really fast enough to live up to her expectations. Luo Wuyou''s face was extremely cold, extremely cold, and had never had a deep and sharp cold meaning. That pair of deep as ink in the eyes also seems to coagulate a layer of cold ice. Yin duck and cold to seep people to the extreme, but there is a different kind of emotion under the ice, people can not see clearly also road unknown. Pick up the mandarin duck jade on the table, and the girl''s fingers gently rub it. If it is true as she infers, it is also obvious that this thing may be the murderer''s, the so-called mother-in-law''s property, and it may have been accidentally dropped when she left. After all, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, there will inevitably be omissions. And she waited for such a long time, and finally waited for her to reveal these two flaws. The girl with a sneer on her mouth looked at the mandarin duck jade in her hand. Yeah, it''s Mandarin Duck jade? Or an unusual piece of mandarin duck jade.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Yuanyang buckle hundred jade, concentric lock LIANLI, bowknot thousand silk, Acacia pillow and pedicle. It''s very common to say that Yuanyang jade plate is very common in the market. Some of them are gifts given by men and women when they get married. When the children of aristocratic families get married, there must be Dragon Phoenix jade pendant or Yuanyang jade pendant in the betrothal gift. It is one of the six necessary rites. However, this half of the Yuanyang jade is still decorated with a half of the exquisite Yuanyang jade clasp. The mandarin duck jade is only half, and the buckle is only half! If you want to make this half jade pendant complete, you need not only the other half of Yuanyang jade, but also the other half of jade buckle. The Yuanyang jade pendant is shaped like a cloud and petals. It is also carved with the texture of the jade shape. And that buckle is different from the ordinary mandarin duck buckle. It is exquisite, small and extremely complicated. In a word, this thing is a little strange. She can''t understand it for a while, and she can''t copy the original form of this thing. She has a kind of intuition that this mandarin duck jade clasp is very important. As long as she can unravel its secret, the answer she wants to know will soon come to light. Rubbing her forehead, the girl''s face floated with fatigue, and her brain was dizzy. Can only temporarily put away that jade pendant, worry too much to the body harm. With her present body can not support, and the most important thing is to let the nine days bright moon heart shape. The rest can be put aside for the time being. As for this, she can think about it slowly. One day, she will come up with it. Maybe, in fact, she doesn''t have to wait until then? Little carefree eyes flicker a little light, the corner of the mouth shows a knowing smile. Since the appearance of the man with white hair and black clothes, she has been passive to find out the news of that man. But this time, maybe they should change their play method and let her take the initiative? Yes, and the one who was deliberately taking the medicine to kill her. Since it is not the same person, it is relatively easy to check up. At least she has these four things in her hand, so it is really less complicated to check up. This time she''s going to catch him in one fell swoop! ¡­¡­ The news that Luo Mingzhu was killed in the flower feast was soon passed back to the Luo family by the officials of the Ministry of punishment. At that time, all the people in the Luo family were still a little confused! No one ever thought that the third lady would die if she entered the palace. Li''s aunt was crying like a tearful son with Luo Mingxiu. The mother and daughter went straight to the punishment department. Luo BINGSHU also followed, but only recognized the corpse, and had to wait for the notice of the Ministry of punishment before the body could be collected and buried. It was because the three people finally had no choice but to turn back. In Aunt Li''s yard, the cry never stopped. It''s just more unexpected to Aunt Li. The next morning, when Luo Mingxiu got up to clean up, she opened the makeup box, but she was scared and screamed and fainted. There were a few more tongues in the makeup box that originally contained jewelry. They were not pig''s tongue, not duck''s tongue, but human''s tongue. All of them were cut off and put into Luo Mingxiu''s box. Luo Mingxiu was seriously ill, and the fever did not subside for seven days. So anxious that Aunt Li''s mouth had a circle of blisters, but also had to bear the grief to cheer up and take care of the only remaining daughter. But the doctor didn''t ask less, and the medicine didn''t take less, but the internal heat couldn''t subside. Aunt Li became more anxious and angry. She turned yellow in a few days, and her plump body also lost a lot of weight. However, there was no way to deal with it. The whole courtyard was gloomy. In the blink of an eye, another lady died in Luofu. There is still a ghost door closed, in the end can not support the past, or two said! This makes Aunt Xue have a feeling of death and sorrow. In the whole Luo mansion, Yongzhao luoxian''er, whom they all wanted to overthrow, died, and now luomingzhu died. By the way, there is the second miss luomingxi. As early as a few months ago, the news of the funeral came back from the temple. It''s not surprising that Aunt wan not only offended Yongzhao and luoxianer, but also dared to wield a knife at Gu Ruolan and luochengye. She wanted to stir up a fight between the two sides to save LuoMing river. But she did not expect that the two most powerful prime minister were offended by her in one fell swoop. It would be strange if her daughter didn''t die. I don''t know that the person who started the attack was Yongzhao''s mother and daughter who had not died at that time. Or the one who laughs last? No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people are dead. Even Luo BINGSHU just sent Luocheng to collect the corpse. At that time, she also sneered at the stupidity of aunt Wan''s mother and daughter, and the miserable end of their struggle. Not to mention aunt Wan, it is the result that the real miss of the prime minister''s office in LuoMing river has been buried in the wilderness. But now she only thinks she is ridiculous. What''s the difference between her and aunt Wan? Luomingxi is not the daughter of Luo BINGSHU, nor the daughter of Luo family. Isn''t it normal not to collect corpses and bury them in ancestral graves? Is it really necessary to let a wild species be buried in it? Aunt Wan and luomingxi are still good enough. If they die, they will die a hundred times. If they don''t know these things before they die, they don''t have to be angry, sad, tangled and worried. But she is still alive, and her two children are still alive. What should she do now?Indeed, she is more ridiculous and sad than Wan aunt! Aunt snow haggard a face, eat laugh out of the voice, laughter and rain like tears in the heart is sad and bitter to the extreme, ridiculous is that she is self righteous for a lifetime, fighting for a lifetime, also for her children for a lifetime. Do you know that I am a joke at the end of the day! Of course, it''s a joke. Who has been sleeping with over the years? Who is her children? She doesn''t know? Why is this ridiculous and why is it ridiculous? But she can not say it, and can not disclose a word and a half with anyone. "Mother, what''s wrong with you? How did you cry and laugh? Did anyone bully you, you told her Luomingxia came in to see the appearance not by surprise, dragging snow aunt clothes sleeves to ask. Aunt snow returned to her mind and wiped the water course: "nothing, my mother is just a little feeling. You should have heard that luomingzhu has died. The people in the mansion are one after another. You remember that your mother said stay in your yard, do not go out and turn around. Stay away from the big lady. Don''t provoke her. Your grandmother is not good these days, and your father is not well received by the official. " "You don''t want to disturb them, stay in the attic embroidering, Niang will find a satisfactory family for you, and she also wants to see your married and married people, and see your brother can high school, so she will be assured." Strong pull up a smile, that smile is still ugly than crying. "What happened to you, what did you say, how could you be like you were talking about the future?" Luomingxia frowned and said: "Niang is relieved, what is her daughter doing to them? That big sister is out of our way now. Maybe luomingzhu''s death and her can not take off the relationship, dad is also all day long face, I will not go up to scold, grandmother there I will not go. So you can rest assured that this time, my daughter is good, but she has never been in trouble. " Not only did they hate her, she hated them, but her grandmother was very nice to her, but recently she was not even seen. She was sent several times to ask for security. She was sent when she didn''t enter the door. Could she really stick her hot face to the old lady''s cold butt? She is not stupid. "You remember the mother''s words." Touching Luo Mingxia''s forehead, aunt snow sighed, and mammy Liu said that Luobing book would send them away, but she had never acted. She didn''t know why? But before that, in xuan''er should not be able to take part in this period of time. It''s their only chance. As long as xuan''er can high school, then they have a way out, then Luo BINGSHU has a scrupulous may not choose to send them away. Xuan''er Xia''er can never bear the name of wild species, which will destroy them for a lifetime. They have to stay anyway. But can things really be as she wants? But she was not sure of herself. Luomingxia and aunt Snow said a little bit, this came out of the snow garden, my heart somehow some of the criminals mutter, always feel aunt these days very strange. I''m older and I''m talking to her about strange things. It gave her a hint of unease. Thinking for a moment, she turned her way to the courtyard of Lord Luofu, luoqingxuan. Luo Qingxuan is sitting in the study holding a volume of books, eyes are not turning to look at, extremely focused, focused almost let luomingxia have a sense of his loss of soul. Some curious glanced at the title of the book. She frowned: "elder brother, your books are all taken down. What are you doing? Is this a warm book? are you all right? Why is it that both mom and you are weird? Is it something that happened? Is it possible for the big brother to take the exam, so you are a little creepy? " "What is the noise? Don''t disturb me to warm up my books, go out! " Luo Qingxuan looked up and looked a little bit of a cloud of rage, the eyes were very cold, and also red, like a bear beast, suddenly all the ferocity broke out. Luomingxia was frightened by a spirit, his mouth eyes floating tears: "hum, go out there is nothing big. You all bully me, I don''t care about you. " She turned her head and ran out of the courtyard door, and she was full of grievances. What, not on the top of the exam, put up the top shelf. If you take the exam, don''t you even recognize her sister? In the room, Luo Qingxuan smashed the book in his hand on the table, and his eyes were even more red. He wanted to warm up the books. However, he could not keep calm now. He could not read half a word with the book. And even if you see it, what''s the use? What he heard that day was like a curse that had completely knocked him into hell. Did a wild species whose father did not know wanted to enter the Gongyuan and enter the Imperial Hall? Even if he has the real ability to learn the real test, then that can not see the identity will still be his again into hell! What exactly should he do? This is the question he has been thinking about, but he has never had an answer. Is it true that mother Liu''s words are true? What does the change of aunt mean these days? These have been tormenting him, he wants an answer, but he is afraid to hear that answer. Tomorrow is coming to an end. It''s impossible to get on the table at all in his current state. He can''t sit and die like this, never sit, Luo Qingxuan takes a deep breath and suddenly stands up from the chair, and steps out of the house, but he walks all the way to the courtyard of luobingshu. The bell will need to be answered by the bell keeper. Only he can help him with this matter.He has no action these days. Maybe he is worried about it. After so many years of getting along with each other, there will always be some feelings? Anyway, it''s his only chip. It''s his only chip. Luo Qingxuan buried his head, and there was a figure behind him. Unfortunately, his mind had already been filled with those thoughts, and he could not detect anything wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 At that time, Luo Wuyou was half reclining on the soft couch, closing his eyes and resting. These days, her body is more and more weak, often in dizziness, simply since the flower feast, worry free Pavilion for seven or eight days are extremely calm. The man with white hair and black robe seems to have disappeared completely since Luo Mingzhu died. She guessed that she might be busy finding her mandarin duck jade clasp? She is not in a hurry. One day she will come to her door. The peace of these days can be regarded as a breathing opportunity for her. Now she has no energy to think about anything else. The wound on the wrist has been cut off again and again, even if it is pasted with a false skin, it is difficult to hide it. Di Yan''s face is very good when she comes back from the time when she is familiar with it. More than 20 days have passed, and she just needs to stick to it for another 20 days. When the time comes, the moon heart will be transformed into a successful shape. With red flame, they will have nine kinds of holy medicine in their hands. The people in the medical Valley had already arrived at the Rong Wang mansion three days ago. They were trying their best to find the method of refining medicine. The only thing that worries her is that she has ten days to go. So, you have to try to hide it from them! Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, some did not want to move. She enjoyed the peace that no one had any emergency to disturb. However, the calm was completely broken with the news brought back from the dark guard by hanzhuo. "What do you mean the children of Luofu are not Luo BINGSHU''s? Have you found out about hanzhuo? How could that be possible? Is it that the dark guard of the moon building is wrong? How can the children of Luo family not be the seeds of Luo BINGSHU? It''s absolutely impossible! " Luo Wuyou''s voice is weak and sharp. He stands up directly from the soft couch when he first hears the news. However, a dizzy brain, but let her fall back again. "Mother, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t get excited." Han Zhuo worried about a heart all mentioned the throat: "the mother this matter subordinate has already confirmed. Dark Wei hear Luo Qingxuan and Luo master''s conversation, Luo BINGSHU has personally admitted. In order to ensure that in case his subordinates also took the blood of five people to go back to the moon tower for inspection, it turns out that they are not related by blood. " Cold Zhuo frowns, just heard his expression and mother almost. It''s incredible. How could a man wear a green hat for himself, wearing so many hats for so many years? Is Luo BINGSHU stupid because his brain is rusty? But the result of blood donation is true! If it had not been for the mother''s orders to monitor the two courtyards, he would not have reported the news at this time. The mother has lost too much blood, and the body has reached the limit. Although he sent people to find a large number of precious blood tonic herbs and precious tonic for his mother these days, it was still far more than the demand! In such a situation, the housewife can''t work any more. But he was afraid that if anything happened, the matron would be more worried! It was really big enough, and it was really incredible. It was like a bolt from the blue. Luo Wuyou was stupid on the spot for a long time, but he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Her eyes were full of suspicion. Even if the cold Zhuo said that has confirmed, but she still can''t believe it! Her expression is the same as Aunt Xue, only feel ridiculous, only feel ridiculous. There is nothing more ridiculous and ridiculous in the world. In his previous life, he let Ren Yongzhao, Luo Xianer, kill his mother and an''er, let Ren Yongzhao control her marriage, and finally pushed her to the end step by step. If the children of Luofu are not his, why should he do so? Why do you want to help them who have no blood relationship to bully and frame up their own daughter and son? Is Luo BINGSHU a fool? How could that be? He was smarter than anyone else. In the girl''s mind, the words that the man said in the study echoed again. What happened in the previous life? What did she miss? Why is the former life and this life so contradictory? What is the crux of this? Looking at the girl''s ugly expression, Han Zhuo hastily exhorted: "don''t worry, mother. My subordinates have sent people to continue to monitor. If they have any actions, I will report to the mistress at the first time. I believe that things will come to light one day. " Then they will know his purpose. "I know, you don''t have to worry. Is there any news from the palace and the war palace?" Luo Wuyou relaxed, forced himself to drive those out of his mind. She is not sure if things will come to light one day. It is not this life that makes her entangled. But in the previous life, if it is true as Luo BINGSHU said, then what happened later? Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne of Prince in the 26th year of Qianyuan and the throne of God in the 27th year of Qianyuan. During this period, she was pregnant and raised in the east palace. So she didn''t know exactly what happened in the palace. She only knew that Hongdi was addicted to alchemy at that time. Because of taking too much so-called "elixir" and die!After that, Nangong Jingyu naturally ascended the throne smoothly, and she was also imprisoned. At that time, Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingxiu were removed by him secretly. Fu Geng and Nangong Jingli, the leader of the Fu state government, died on the frontier battlefield. In the 25th year of Qianyuan, Nanqi and Daqin fought again. The Duke of Fu was ordered to lead the troops to fight. The 300000 strong Fu Jiajun was defeated. Both the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief were all killed, which can be described as heavy casualties. Then the Fu family gradually declined, and the empress lost the Nangong Jingli, which was no reliance. There has been no wave since then. On the contrary, the military power of the Fu family was taken back by the emperor, but it was gradually fell into the hands of the hidden piles arranged by Nangong Jingyu in the court hall, so it was also in the hands of Nangong Jingyu. Now I think the war is premeditated. How could the Fu family not lose when there were strong opponents like Nanqi and imperial concubines and princesses working as internal agents in the imperial court? When Nangong Jingli died, the Fu family collapsed. Nangong Jingchen and Nangong Jingxiu were no longer rivals of Nangong Jingyu. Nangong Jingyu ascends the throne without any suspense. Ci''an also achieved her goal successfully. If it is true that Luo BINGSHU said that he was the emperor''s man, and he later changed why? Is it related to the death of emperor Hongdi? Was he jealous of the emperor and schemed against him, so he chose to switch? Or is it because the emperor finally fell, but the least favored Nangong Jingyu has become the final winner, successfully ascended the throne. Therefore, the Prime Minister of Luoda chose a good tree to live in and chose to be loyal to Nangong Jingyu? These seem to be the two most likely scenarios. But why, she always felt that it would not be so simple, if Luo BINGSHU really for Niang that kind of forbearance, even did so many absurd things? Will he choose to give in? Will he watch his mother die again, watch her die, and kill ye''er himself? No one knows the answer! Probably only in addition to the previous life of Luo BINGSHU know, and this life''s doubts, as Han Zhuo said, she can slowly explore, always find out, but what about the previous life? What happened can''t be crossed by the flood of time. She wanted to find out, but she couldn''t start with it. She did not have the great ability to go back to the previous life through the obstacles of time. Her dream last time was a coincidence of chance. Even she did not know what kind of opportunity she encountered to get back there. I don''t know whether there will be such an opportunity in the future? It''s up to the will of God. "Don''t worry. There are people searching the palace and the prince Zhan''s house secretly. There is no movement in the palace for the time being. The queen has been copying Buddhist Scriptures for the crown prince. Nangongjing is also very calm. However, in the prince Zhan''s mansion, our people find that there are eight hidden guards around Jun Qingcheng, all brought from North Vietnam." Han Zhuo said slightly: "I have ordered people to use the tracking butterfly tracking, found that the breath of one of them is similar to the breath on the hair. The Pearl subordinate has also ordered people to investigate in detail, and someone has been following the man. Whether he is his or not will soon have results." "What is certain now is that no matter whether the person who prescribed the medicine directly that day was Laoliu, he was definitely instructed by Jun Qingcheng." It has to be said that this woman is brave and cruel enough, but the princess of a country is using such mean means to give her mistress brothel medicine. It''s a crime to die! "Only one man in the city? That''s impossible. There must be help. " Luo no worry light way: "cold Zhuo you let people or keep a close eye on these three places, do not carelessly relax the vigilance, in addition, you go to add a fire to them, I don''t believe, still can''t force them to come." Han Zhuo''s words are quite profound. It seems that they must have found out something else. You''re in the city? It''s impossible for her to do it alone. She has only been married to Nangong Jingxiu for a few months. What''s more, her mother-in-law is Nangong Jingxiu''s mother-in-law. However, everyone knows that these concubines are always at odds with each other. To say, Zhanwang and liwang are competitors, both want to compete for Dabao. Empress and Yun Fei are old rivals. If empress Fu had nothing to do, she would not have summoned a foreign princess to talk to her, especially the princess who was destined to be hostile to herself. Therefore, although she must have understood the situation in Fengwu palace, she would never understand it so carefully, even in the side hall so far away. At that time, all of them were trapped in the banquet for interrogation. How did she summon the hidden guards? And who showed her the way? Let her people find her so quickly? It was obvious that someone was helping her, and it seemed obvious who the person would be. But she didn''t expect this woman to hate her so deeply? Actually hate her to hate her in the palace court against her? Is it for Rongdi? Sure enough, that man is a demon. Even though she may not have seen its true face until now, she really did everything for Rongdi, but it was really infatuated! "In this case, continue to investigate and find out for me the person who really prescribed the medicine!" Luo Wuyou''s pale face sparked a smile, but in her bright eyes flashed a cold and fierce anger. She wanted to find out whether it was the instigator behind the scenes or the real executor.She won''t let go of either of them! I don''t know what kind of expression would it be if Jun Qingcheng knew that her marriage with Nangong Jingxiu was facilitated by the man? Can be sad desire, absolutely life is not like death? Want to come to Jun Qingcheng should hate to want to tear her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Miss, this is the red swallow cooked by the maid. Please drink it quickly." Luo Wuyou and hanzhuo have just finished. Hongjin Jianqiu pushes the door and comes in. Seeing the man standing on the side, Hongjin suddenly turns cold: "Zhuo bodyguard, miss is not feeling well. Don''t you come to disturb the young lady? Miss, you need a good rest ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does she know that he has nothing important to do? Cold Zhuo''s mouth corners draw store, he has no important matter, how can disturb mother? He instinctively wanted to step down and let his mistress have a good rest, but when he saw the man behind him, he stopped. "Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you thin again? So bad in spirit? But what''s the matter? Forget it. I''ll check your pulse first From the moment he entered the wing room, Mo Han''s eyes were glued to the girl''s body, and the man''s face was also a little haggard. These days, he searched the ancient medical classics in the Forbidden Garden of the Imperial Palace day and night, and his brows were full of fatigue. However, looking at the girl''s appearance or scared, the heart is rising thick worry. If a few girls did not go to ZhangFu to find the master and tell him that he had something important to discuss with him, I''m afraid he didn''t know that the younger martial sister was actually ill and became this appearance? Although the face was smeared with rouge, it could not cover up the pale face. This thin body is a big circle of thin, weak is really a blow on the general. Let him see is a tight brow, a good talent how long did not see how thin into such? How can we not let people worry? "It''s elder martial brother. I''m fine, but I don''t sleep well these days. You don''t have to listen to those girls in Hongjin. I am a doctor myself. If I really feel sick, will I not know? Don''t worry about it. Just drink a few pieces of Ningshen soup. " Luo Wuyou held a smile and avoided Mo Han''s extended hand. If you really let the elder martial brother feel the pulse, I''m afraid it will really leak. I want to know it must be Hongjin. They have done a good job! Luo Wuyou said, glancing at a red brocade cut autumn, looking at two people a face worried expression. After all, I can''t bear to blame them for their own opinions. She knew her condition herself, and it was not very good indeed. No wonder they are so worried! "You know you''re a doctor, but if you look at yourself, you don''t look like a restless insomnia? Your skin is dull, your lips are dry and white, and your face has no blood color, which is obviously a serious deficiency of Qi and blood. What is the short sleep nightmare? Can the symptoms be the same? " "Or is that how my master and I taught you medical skills?" Mo Han stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled the girl''s hand over, and then was a fierce rebuke. The difference between the two symptoms is not big, but her symptoms are much more serious, as long as a doctor can see. The situation of junior sister is not as simple as she said. Did she really think she could get over him? So many things have happened these days, which of them hasn''t helped her? But at this time, she was so ill that she even wanted to hide it from him? Did she treat him as a senior brother? How can we not make him angry? He''s pissed off. Luo Wuyou was glared at fiercely, had no choice but to let Mo Han feel the pulse for her, and even if she did not want to, there was no way. Elder martial brother used his strength so much that she couldn''t hide or withdraw her hand. Or it is just because she is too weak now that he feels that his strength is especially strong. It''s just too late to say anything. Naturally, she knew that these things would not be concealed sooner or later. What''s more, her elder martial brother has already seen his own appearance, especially listening to his cold tone. Luo Wuyou can only sigh in his heart. I''m afraid that she can''t easily muddle through today. Thinking for a moment, Luo Wuyou glanced up at hanzhuo and gently shook his head. Han Zhuo hesitated for a while, pursed his lips and went out. Hongjin didn''t go to see him. At the moment, Hongjin Jianqiu''s eyes burning at Mo Han''s face was more obvious. The young lady''s body is getting worse and worse these days. She has made up for it, but she has lost her sight. The spirit of the whole person is getting worse day by day. In the past, they all went out for a walk, but they stayed in the wing room these days, and they couldn''t even get out of the door. It was not easy for the young lady to get up, and she often looked at her figure as thin as willow. Their hearts were also seized. More anxious to sleep and eat day and night! But the young lady always said that it was all right and would not let them go to the doctor. She and Jianqiu are really unable to do so, so they have to hide from miss and ask young master Mo han to treat her. It''s useless for other doctors to come. It''s estimated that only master Mo Han''s words can be heard by the young lady. Anyway, the body of the lady is the most important thing. Fortunately, Mo Han caught her right wrist pulse. Luo Wuyou moved the wounded left wrist to his inner side, avoiding Mo Han''s sight. He let him control the pulse, but in his heart, he thought about how to hide this matter from the past. If the elder martial brother knows the truth, he will be very angry. Mo Han felt the pulse more and more, but his face became more and more ugly: "younger martial sister, you have a serious blood loss. What''s going on? Tell me, honestly, what happened The man''s eyes were a bit fierce, and his whole body was full of anger.What mind is hard to calm down? sleep debt? It''s all lies! Can he still not get such a clear pulse? The younger martial sister''s blood and gas in her body have lost a lot, and her body has been extremely poor. Although her body was heavy and heavy before, it could have been recuperated without great harm. On the way back from North Vietnam, he also treated her. At that time, she was injured by an arrow, and her pulse was not like this. But it was less than a month before, but her body was in a sharp decline. If she went on like this, she would lose her life! "Elder martial brother, I''m really OK. You know that many things happen these days. Maybe it''s because they are too hard-working. As you can see, the red brocade cuts the autumn. Every day, they boil all kinds of tonics to me. I guess it''s just that there''s something wrong with it? " Luo Wuyou slightly curled up his finger and said, "it''s OK to wait for this period of time. You can rest assured that I will take good care of my body. Absolutely nothing will happen. You can rest assured, elder martial brother. I know my own body. I will never be in trouble. I...." "Younger martial sister --" Mo Han calmly and angrily interrupted Luo Wuyou, then turned to Hongjin and other followers and said, "you all go out first. I want to talk to her alone if I have something to do." There was an extreme low voice and hidden anger. Red brocade and cut autumn to worry of one eye, bite lip also retreated to go out, by the way took the door for two people. Out of the door of the chamber, qingluan is also at the door. Hanzhuo doesn''t leave. However, Yaoguang is sent by her mother to take care of his wife and Luo Chengye. If you don''t take her away, I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide it from you. As early as a few days ago, mother Lin and mother Liu were sent back to Gu Fu in advance on the pretext of taking care of an''er and Gu Ruolan. At this time, the faces of qingluan and hanzhuo were not very good. In particular, Han Zhuo, who knows the truth, looks at the other girls in Wuyou Pavilion, and looks worried and tearful. The heart is more like a thousand pounds of boulders, let him a little breathless, big grasp of the fist pinched to the knuckles of his fingers have turned white. These days, he stayed by his mother''s side, watching her grow weaker and weaker every day. But there is no way. He even wondered if he should stop the mother from going on. Especially when I saw the mother take out Obsidian to cut the wound every day, I don''t know why, just like the dagger, it stabbed him like countless knives. The same wound, cut 25 times. Does it hurt? It must be very painful. But he didn''t understand why the mistress could do that? No hesitation from the beginning to the end? No pain? It''s like that knife didn''t scratch her at all, but fell on someone else''s body. Even the mother never frowned? Xu Ni, Han Zhuo closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t dare to look at the worried faces in front of him. He didn''t dare to think about the pictures in his mind. He was afraid that if he wanted to go on, he would be unable to help telling the truth and would really stop him. Half of the time has passed. If you stop at this time, the mother will not agree. As the mistress once said, if you really stop, you will lose all your efforts, and all the blood shed by your mistress will be wasted. But if you want to get rid of the ancient poison on the master, you need nine days bright moon heart. However, the nine day bright moon heart can only be transformed with the blood of the beloved. Although no one is not worried, no one wants to see the mother injured. Even if they fight for their lives, they also want to protect the mother from any harm, but this is the fact! This is a helpless fact! And he finally knew why the mistress should avoid the master. Even he could not bear to see the mistress at this time. What''s more, it''s the master who takes his mother more important than his life? How could the master bear the mother''s weak and pale appearance? Cold Zhuo closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it again. However, the girls worried about the voice of inquiry or sound of transmission, his ears, bit by bit attacked his hard to build up the will. Let his face collapse to the extreme, the blue veins on his forehead are some protuberances. "Sister Hongjin, what''s wrong with her? Is she really sick?" Tangyuan small face wrinkled together, like a round bun, big eyes are full of worry. "Yes, sister Hongjin, the more she eats, the thinner she is. How can this happen? Did someone do something to miss? Otherwise, how could miss become like this? I''m really worried about death. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red brocade purses the lip not to speak, the eye socket is more a little red, she also wants to know what is wrong with Miss? She was not less worried than them, only more than them, but she did not know how to tell them? "Well, with master Mo Han here, the young lady will never be in trouble." Jianqiu swept the crowd and worried and scolded: "miss is just suffering from a minor illness. Don''t worry about it. Don''t scare yourself. Master Mo Han is the most famous doctor in the capital. What can he do for her?" "Let''s go to work. Instead of worrying about it here, we''d better make some delicious food for a while, so that the young lady can recover as soon as possible." She is also worried, but worry alone can''t help. What she can do now is to stabilize the mood of these little girls.Then wait for master Mo han to come out! Qingluan has been holding her chest in both hands, frowning against the wall. Her apricot eyes are staring at the door. Her cold face is a little cold. Though her worries are hidden, they still overflow a little. She also wanted to know what was wrong with her? How could it be that after only ten days, she seemed to have changed into a person, and the whole person was so weak that she couldn''t act. Especially on this day, she was always alone in her boudoir, and she didn''t step out of the door of the wing room, and she didn''t even care about everything? Table Luan eyes slightly narrow, flash a trace of doubt cold, that room, in the end, what? Or rather, what was she trying to hide from them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The worried conversation outside did not spread into the room from a long distance, so Luo Wuyou could not hear it, but even if she didn''t hear it at all, it was not hard to guess. Otherwise, why should she try so hard to keep it from everyone? They will worry if they don''t tell them the truth, but even if she tells them the truth, they will only worry more and feel sad. So why tell them? Looking at Luo Wuyou who was distracted, Mo Han''s face was more angry, but his eyes were suddenly looking down. The whole person was stunned. Then he grabbed the girl''s wrist like an electric blink of an eye. Looking at a piece of skin protruding obviously on the wrist, without any hesitation, Mo Han pulled off the false skin that the girl used to cover the wound. In my eyes, my eyes are stinging! "Younger martial sister, what is this? What are you doing? It''s OK to kill yourself and cut your wrist. Do you think it''s fun? Did you know it was going to die? You really don''t want to die, do you? Then why do you ask my master and I to help you find a way to make antidote? " Mo Han''s forehead blue veins are suddenly beating: "Luo Wuyou, tell me, what''s going on here? Don''t be silent. I tell you, if you can''t tell me your ugly character and why, do you think I''ll take care of you? " Mo Han held the girl''s wrist and called the girl''s name for the first time. The man''s voice was full of deep and repressed anger. If it was just a rage, but it was a real anger at the moment, he said why the younger martial sister''s blood loss was so serious in such a short time for no reason? It turns out she made it herself! There is a long wound on the white wrist of the girl. The skin of the wound is turned outward. You can see the obvious knife mark, which is obviously not cut at one time. He couldn''t tell how many times he had cut, but the wound would be so big that her body would be so weak. Obviously, the number of times will not be less, although the wound was medicated, but attached to the false skin, even if the artificial skin is made of real human skin, but in the end is not fresh skin, so that the wound can not be ventilated to keep dry, so it can not heal at all, and some even turn out to be egg like pus. That wound is too shocking! In particular, the girl''s skin was white and tender, which made the wound look ferocious and incomparable! "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry, I''ll..." Luo Wuyou had a headache because of the man''s anger. She had never seen her elder martial brother so angry. She didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. She took out her hand and tried to pull it back, but the owner of the big hand still held it tightly. Helpless, she could only pull down her wide sleeve. Cover up the ugly wound. Mo Han''s eyes fixed on the girl, looking at her movements, eyes full of angry questions: "you what you? Don''t you tell me the truth? Are you going to keep it from me now? Luo Wuyou, do you take me as your senior brother? " "I tell you, Luo Wuyou, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll take charge of Shifu and expel you from the school. I won''t have you as a younger martial sister! Do you mean it or not? " The man''s deep anger, chest violent ups and downs, just feel as if the heart of a fire, angry fire. He and his master worked hard to stay up late to help her find the method of refining medicine, in order to see that she could be happy in the future. His younger sister suffered too much suffering. He was an orphan since he was a child. He was adopted by his master and his mother, who had no other relatives. Therefore, since master accepted her as a teacher, he did not only regard her as a junior sister. He really took her as his own sister, but his sister who loved her so much did something to hurt him? They care so much about her, but she keeps hiding from him, from her master, and even from everyone else? So she didn''t take herself seriously at all! How could he not be enraged and grieved? Luo Wuyou was a little dizzy by the powerful roar. Looking at Mo Han''s red eyes, he bit his lips and finally said, "elder martial brother, I can tell you, but you must promise me to keep it secret for me. You can never tell anyone else or stop me. You can''t let the master drive me out of the school. You can''t help me. If you promise me, I''ll tell you. " "Do you dare to bargain with me at this time?" Mo Han was almost angry by the girl''s words and laughed: "I tell you, I used to help you with everything, but this time I will never let you do this nonsense. You don''t want your little life, but I managed to teach you out of school. I don''t want my painstaking efforts to turn into water. Say it quickly. If you don''t say it again, I will drive you out of the school immediately. " Mo Han does not hesitate to export threat! She really dare to say, more dare to put forward conditions, a mention or so many conditions? How dare she? This is to be sure. He is soft hearted and will help her, right? It''s true that he helped her, but it depends on what it is. You want him to help her with her life? Does she really think he''s stupid? "I''m not asking for a condition. I''m asking elder martial brother to help me. I cherish my life very much. Elder martial brother should know this. If I had no way, I would not have... " I never thought that he was always the most helpful elder martial brother. It''s so hard for such a gentle person to be serious.Helpless, Luo Wuyou had to be honest with the matter and plate out. There is no way to do it. If we hide it again at this point, I''m afraid that if the elder martial brother knows the truth one day, today''s threatening words will not be the only ones, and will become reality. Elder martial brother''s love for her is what she cherishes ever since. She knew earlier that he would be worried. It was good to be able to hide from him for more than 20 days. Her appearance is that even she looks at herself and feels infiltrated. How can she not find the elder martial brother if she attaches importance to her with red brocade? She knew that for a long time. It''s good to know one day later and worry less one day! Mo Han is silent after listening, looking at the pale face in front of him and the wound on the girl''s wrist tightly in his hand. Suddenly feel a little dry throat, eyes only full of complexity. The heart is a pumping, some of the pain is severe. "Younger martial sister, do you know that if you continue to bleed like this, you will die? In fact, none of us know whether the broken prescription of laoshizi is of any use. It''s just a legend. If it doesn''t work, do you want to block it with your own life? Do you think it''s worth it? " "Is it worth it?" Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. Suddenly a man''s voice, which was like the sounds of nature, rang out in her head. In a flash, she laughed: "elder martial brother, nothing in the world is worth it or not, only whether it''s a legend or a myth. As long as I persist and try not to give up, there will be hope, isn''t it?" "Elder martial brother, whether there will be a return or not, we will never be able to do something if we don''t do it. It''s the same to anyone. It''s said that the earth and the earth opened, the Hongmeng began, Nuwa created human beings, and the earth began to multiply. Isn''t all this from scratch? " The girl said, and her voice suddenly became soft: "elder martial brother, I know that you and master will be very worried about this, but this is my own choice. The chaos of life and death is indeed a strange poison in ancient times, but it does not exist naturally. It is always made by someone. Since someone can make such a powerful poison, then naturally someone must be able to make an antidote to this poison. " "All things in heaven and earth interact with each other, and there is no absolute. Isn''t that what elder martial brother taught me? So, even when life is at its lowest ebb, there is hope, just as darkness will eventually be driven away by the dawn? " Isn''t it like her rebirth? Although she suffered a lot in the previous life, she finally got the chance to be reborn and change her fate. If she really chose to give up when she was burned by fire, it would just add a touch of lonely soul to the world. But because she did not give up that hatred, God gave her a new life. Therefore, she can change her own destiny and others'' fate. Moreover, she can meet the man who loves her deeply, her elder martial brother, and so many people who care about her. Only in this way can she protect the people she cares about! "Are you going to persuade me with a soft policy?" Mo Han still calm face, but the anger in his eyes finally dissipated a little. After a long time, it was a bitter smile and sigh: "I have to admit that what you said is right, I know that even if I stop you, I will still act on my own." For the sake of the man, the younger martial sister went to North Vietnam alone. What else can''t she do? Mo Han frowned: "but it''s not a way for you to go on like this. I''ve already reached the limit of your body. If we go on like this, we won''t be able to hold on for long. At least, we can''t last until the 49th. So we have to think of something else. " "Elder martial brother, so you promised to help me?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes brightened. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Han''s sleeve, which seemed a little excited. However, Mo Han''s fingers were bent and he played on her forehead: "who can I help you if I don''t help you? Who made you my junior sister? Maybe I owe you in my last life, so I''m destined to be a cattle and a horse to pay your debts. " Luo Wuyou shakes his head when he hears the speech: "the elder martial brother can''t owe me in the last life!" "You know what happened in your last life?" Mo Han''s face was helpless and funny: "if you don''t owe you, how can you meet the little trouble spirit who is always in trouble? But every time I have to help you, who let you be my junior sister? I guess I can''t get rid of it all my life. " "It''s impossible for my elder martial brother to get rid of me. I''ll depend on him for my whole life." Luo Wuyou''s mouth grinned like a curved moon, and his face was full of smile. How could she not know if there was anyone else in the world who could remember the past, she did not know. But she did. "No, I''m not responsible for you. You''d better depend on him later? I think he will be very happy to give you Lai. If he doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother, I''ll beat him for you. I''ll beat him to the top of his head. " It''s obvious who he is. Mo Han shook his head in a panic, but he felt a chill in his heart. Rongdi''s son of a bitch had better not lose his younger martial sister in this life. Otherwise, no matter whether he is the God of war or anything, he will never let him go! Beat him for her? And beat the whole head? "Well, if he bullies me in the future, I''ll find my elder martial brother to vent my anger for me." Luo Wuyou blinked his eyes, but he doubted that elder martial brother''s martial arts could really beat Rongdi? It should be the elder martial brother who will suffer losses at that time, right? However, the elder brother''s worries are obviously unnecessary.That man, ever willing to let her suffer a little injustice? But the elder martial brother just promised to help him. She can''t beat his self-confidence. It seems that it''s not kind to do that. Finally, Mo Han is finished, Luo Wuyou is slightly relieved. However, at this time, there was a wailing cry outside the carefree Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Miss, please help Mingxiu. I beg you to help Mingxiu..." "Miss Hongjin, please give me a message for my concubine. Mingxiu is going to die soon. The eldest lady is very tall in the courtyard, and she can certainly save Mingxiu. Wuwu Miss Hongjin, I beg you... " Outside the carefree Pavilion, Aunt Li''s shocking cry for help was particularly harsh. When she saw several girls coming out, she rushed forward and hugged the red brocade''s legs and knelt on the ground, pleading bitterly. However, she was picked up by qingluan with one hand and threw it out. The dark green skirt was raised. The tip of the sword in qingluan''s hand was directly against her chest and stabbed forward: "if you dare to howl again, I''ll see if I can poke some holes in you." The woman''s voice was very cold, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit. In addition, the stinging pain from her chest finally calmed Aunt Li''s parched heart, and her crying voice stopped suddenly because of fear. "Qing, qingluan, please spare my life. I just want to ask the eldest lady to give Mingxiu a diagnosis and treatment. I have no other intention. I ask you to inform Mingxiu that Mingxiu is dying. I beg you. Please help me to inform the eldest lady and ask the eldest lady to save Mingxiu..." "Please inform me, please. As long as the eldest lady can save Mingxiu, she can do anything she wants. Miss Hongjin, miss qingluan, I beg you..." Aunt Li''s face was very white, and she could not care about the pain on her body. She cried with snot and tears, and prayed for help. Red brocade cold face: "Aunt Li, you go back, my young lady is not feeling well and can''t see guests. If your daughter is ill, why do you go and ask the doctor to come to my lady? This is Wuyou Pavilion, the boudoir of my young lady, not a medical center. If you don''t want your daughter to die, you don''t have to go. " Her daughter is ill and comes to miss for help? Don''t say that the young lady is ill like that. Even if she is well, why should she waste her strength to save her daughter? The people of Luofu don''t have a good thing. When miss luoxian''er bullied her, did she think who helped her and asked her? Do you think of miss at this time? If it had not been for fear that the disturbance would disturb the young lady, she would have liked to sweep them all out with a broom. "Red brocade..." Aunt Li has yet to say, but qingluan is already impatient. She takes her by the collar and takes her out of Wuyou Pavilion. She goes far away until she stops on the cobblestone path in the front garden of Luo mansion. She throws her on the ground with a wave of her hand. "You are all looking for your own fate today. If Luo Mingzhu did not collude with others to frame her, how could you have been cut off by that man? She has not found you revenge, you really dare to come to the door? If you are not afraid that your dirty blood will dirty her place, I will cut your head today Qingluan is full of endless cold, cold voice of warning a few words, then from the side as if no one turned back to worry free Pavilion. In the final analysis, the mother and daughter are all suffering from their own mistakes. It''s ridiculous that they want to harm others, but they don''t want to talk about it. They also want to find the victims to save their lives? It''s really naive. Isn''t it that Aunt Li really thinks what she has done is really unknown? Dead, that''s their retribution! Aunt Li sat on the ground powerless, pale and gray, tears in her eyes were like broken pearls. She kept falling, pattering, and falling all over the smooth gravel. Her tears were filled with a sense of despair. She had known that Luo Wuyou could not have been unaware of it, but she was still holding that ray of luck, hoping that she could see that the Pearl was dead and Mingxiu was innocent. However, it was just her extravagant wish. Now that the last hope has been shattered, what should she do? Mingzhu''s bones are not cold. Mingxiu''s eyes are dying. She spent a lot of money, almost all the doctors in the capital, but in the end they told her to prepare for the future. Originally, she wanted to ask doctor Mo from the Ping''an hospital, but it was difficult to get a doctor. She sent someone to guard the hospital for seven days and seven nights, but no one even saw her. Now Luofu has become a common family, and she can''t ask for a doctor at all. She has exhausted all kinds of methods. However, she wants to come here and ask for luowu. But in the end it''s still like this Isn''t it raw to gouge out her flesh? She stayed in the prime minister''s office for many years, hoping to ensure that her two daughters would grow up peacefully and get married. However, it was because of the difference of the pearl that she attracted such a disaster. It''s all her fault. She should stop her and never let her provoke Luo Wuyou. In that case, will everything be different? Will it be different? Aunt Li only felt that she couldn''t cry. Her tears kept falling, but she couldn''t make any sound at all. Until a long time later, a piece of brocade handkerchief appeared in front of her eyes. She Lengleng looked up at the person in front of her, hoarse voice some sharp: "how, Aunt Xue, are you coming to see my joke? Now there is no one to fight with you in the whole Luo mansion. What else do you want to do? " "Joke? Do you have any jokes to watch? "Aunt Xue gave a bitter smile: "get up, since Mingxiu''s body is not good, then take good care of her. No matter what, it''s mother and daughter. Take good care of her and send her away. You don''t have to go any more. Even if you run away, it won''t be useful. If you need anything, go straight to the Treasury and take her away It''s a good thing to die! Put the handkerchief into Aunt Li''s hand. Aunt Xue left the path with a wry smile on her face. At this time, what else can we fight for? Luo Mingxiu and boil three days, but in the end can not survive, after all or swallow gas. Luo Wuyou didn''t have any expression on his face when he heard the girl''s Dumpling return. Several girls didn''t care. At night, Luo Wuyou called qingluan and asked qingluan to take her to the spirit hall. When qingluan heard the speech, she frowned: "people are all dead. What else can I do for you? I saw the dead in the palace a few days ago. Now I still want to go to the spirit hall. Are you really addicted to seeing the dead? Or do you think her death was unusual? " "Is it unusual? How many tongues can scare a man to death? " Luo Wuyou weak smile: "do you think that is possible? Is she really frightened and sick? With so many doctors in the city, no one can cure her? It doesn''t seem to be possible either. Anyway, since I feel something is wrong, I''ll go and have a look She has arranged for so long just for today, how can she not go? Not only she has been waiting for a long time, but that person should have been waiting for a long time. How can we miss such a great night and such a great opportunity? Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky outside the window edge, but the smile on his pale face was getting deeper and deeper. Think about it, there are some expectations! Qingluan snorted coldly: "if you want to know, just open your mouth and let me go. All of you are so ill that you don''t have to worry about anything?" Look at her like that, the wind blows to fall, but also the whole day of blind tossing. "Well, qingluan, there are seven killers and Han Zhuo, and the protection of qingluan nvxia. What can I do for you? In the dead of night, let''s go first. " Luo Wuyou laughs and shakes his head helplessly. Qingluan''s temperament is really awkward, and he has a dead brain. I don''t know when she''ll figure it out? Qingluan sniffed her lips and glared at her, but in the end she still went up to pick up the girl. In the night, qingluan''s flying wings took Luo Wuyou out of the courtyard. Hanzhuo and Qisha naturally followed suit to protect her. This is the master''s order and their duty. However, not long after they left, a black shadow suddenly flashed through the carefree Pavilion. It was as fast as a gust of wind and floated into the wing room. The guards outside the courtyard did not have any sense. Qingluan holds the girl until she enters the hall where the white candle is burning. When she releases her hand, she frowns slightly. The girl is very light and light. She is really very thin. But I don''t know what happened to her? Three days ago, Mo Han came out and only said that she did have some discomfort. Later, she brought a lot of medicine. She would come to check her pulse every day. What kind of disease did she have? But I didn''t say a word. But obviously taking the medicine did not even improve the body. She frowned even more at the thought. It seems that she has to ask the man! Luo Wuyou didn''t notice qingluan''s expression. The spirit hall was set up in Aunt Li''s yard, and the maid and wife who kept watch at night were knocked out by cold Zhuo and seven killers. The funeral hall is full of incense and candles, and the smoke is slowly floating. The dark coffin stands in the center of the pure and white hall. The lid of the coffin has been opened by Han Zhuo. Qingluan holds Luo Wuyou and stands in front of the coffin. The person lying in the coffin is really Luo Mingxiu. As far as his face is concerned, Luo Mingxiu is very beautiful. Unfortunately, it turns out to be a cold corpse without any temperature. Luo Wuyou makes a careful inspection of the corpse. She puts away the silver needle and looks at the person in the coffin. The girl''s eyes are dim. A few days ago, Aunt Li went to Wuyou pavilion to ask her to do something. Although the girls all kept it from her, she didn''t know anything about it. If she had shot Luo Mingxiu, she might not have died. But she let it go. Luo Mingxiu is nothing to her. Why should she waste her strength to save her? Not to mention her sister and mother are still holding the heart of harm to her. Even if all this really has nothing to do with her, she may be really innocent and implicated. But who let her sister provoke the wrong people? In the end, he killed himself and his relatives. I don''t know if Luo Mingzhu had any regret when she died? But the cool, thin and selfish nature of Yiluo Mingzhu? Don''t you think so? And she may be merciless, or cold-blooded, but her kindness has long been buried in the last life. It''s not easy to live a life. It''s very difficult to keep the people who care about safe. What''s the matter with her? She was never the one who lost them! "What did the matron find out?" Seven kill holding a box came out: "what''s the problem with Luo Mingxiu''s death? This is what the mistress wants. Those tongues are dry and stinky. The mistress should not look at them. It''s disgusting. It will be bad if it is smoked to the mistress. ""Nothing. Show me." Luo Wuyou reached out and was about to pick up the wooden box, but suddenly there was a flash of silver light. The box that had been held by the man in his hand suddenly disappeared. The seven kill cold Zhuo qingluan''s face changed slightly. In the blink of an eye, the three men protected the girl''s center and was on full alert. Seven kill cold Zhuo are all pale! In particular, Qisha was so easily taken away from his hands. This is something that has never happened to him since he became a monk. This can only prove that the man in front of him is very powerful, at least his martial arts are far ahead of him and hanzhuo. Otherwise, they couldn''t have even discovered when he appeared. This is a terrible cognition! Also let cold Zhuo and seven kill facial expression immediately dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Luo Wuyou was protected by three people in the center, and now he turned his head. He turned his head in the quiet and hazy eyes, and then fell on the high wall of the courtyard. I don''t know when there was an extra person on the wall. Standing in the night sky like that. The broad black robe kept dancing with the fierce night wind, wearing a hat on his head, but there was a wisp of white hair floating under the hat. What similar costumes and familiar people? Since returning to Qindu, this man has appeared in the girl''s mind for many times. Now, finally, goodbye again! The girl''s mouth bloomed with a smile, and her weak voice was cold: "long time no see, are you finally here? I really let the princess wait. Why, you are so careful to deal with my princess. I don''t want to come down and say hello and have a chat with her now? " "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I also want to talk to the princess. But this is not a good place. If not, please ask the princess to come with me. " The man stood at the top, his hoarse voice was as bad as ever. Before the words fell, her figure suddenly flashed down the wall. In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of Luo Wuyou. Han Zhuo, who had been on guard for a long time, almost put out their swords at the same time. The man''s body whirled slightly, but his black robe swung away at the same time. At the same time, five fingers and claws were directly put on the girl''s shoulder, and he grabbed the girl''s shoulder and flew into the night sky. "If you want her to live, you can exchange my old lady''s things. After an hour, the ten mile slope outside the city will exchange things for people. If you don''t wait, you''ll wait to collect her body! " The man carried a person''s body shape, but it was still fast as a meteor across the night sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seven kill jumped to catch up, but was stopped by Han Zhuo: "wait, don''t chase. Let''s get something first. Since she said she would exchange the mistress, she would be OK for the time being. The mistress has already made arrangements, and we will follow her plan. " "But is the mother in danger?" Seven kill still some worry: "that person''s martial arts are too high, with the hidden guard''s martial arts hard to resist.". The mother''s body is very weak. If there is an accident, isn''t it bad? I knew I shouldn''t have taken the risk. " "Now it''s too late to say anything. There are 72 Yanyan riders and so many people from Qisha Pavilion and yinwei. I don''t believe what she can do, no matter how good she is Han Zhuo''s face was a little cold. He had seen that man once in North Vietnam, that is, when he was following Mo Di. Of course, he knows his martial arts. But he didn''t know that the person the matron wanted to bring out tonight was her? If he knew, he would never have promised his mistress to take risks. I don''t know where the mistress knows. It''s her who makes trouble behind this? But I think it''s from luomingzhu. That is to say, at the beginning, his mother asked him to send someone to watch Luo Mingzhu and Aunt Li, and so on. What is hateful is that he didn''t ask more about the person''s appearance at that time. "You still have time to chat. Why don''t you get something to save people? You really want to see her die, don''t you? And the mood to talk nonsense here. " Qingluan''s voice was a little cold, and the cold air all over her body was blowing out, and her eyes seemed to be burning with a cold flame of desire to kill people. They all know that their feelings are hidden from all the people in the carefree Pavilion. More to her! Han Zhuo heard the speech and said, "Auntie, the mistress said that the mistress gave it to you to keep. You get your stuff out and we''ll get there. " She took care of it? Qingluan Leng for a moment, this just remembered a few days ago, Luo Wuyou really gave her a box, said to let her keep it for her for a few days. She didn''t care at that time, so she put it into the cage, but what the man wanted was in her hand? Without much thought, qingluan turned around and flew out of the hall ¡­¡­ The ten mile slope in the night is very quiet. The moon light spread in the cherry trees, the mountain wind swaying the cherry branches, blowing down some leaves flying in the forest. It''s still the octagonal pavilion. A jade rabbit lantern was hung at the entrance of the pavilion. There were many things on the stone table. There were two pots of fruit wine and two jade wine cups. In the center of the stone table, there were several plates of fine cakes, a dish of fat and greasy roast meat, wax paper candle and no treasure. Naturally, those two spiritual places were indispensable. Obviously those things are used to worship the dead! Luo Wuyou sits quietly beside the carving railing, and her bright eyes fall on the two tablets. To be exact, it should be the inscriptions on the two tablets. It is no accident that they are the spiritual places of Yongzhao and luoxian''er. Looking at the two familiar names, the girl''s expression is quiet, but in her eyes there is a trace of dark light. She looked back at the burning paper money: "what''s the use of worshipping them here? One of them has been burned to ashes, and the other has disappeared completely. I think you should know that if you worship them again, you will not have the day of reincarnation. " "What''s the use of doing something that doesn''t make sense?" The voice is clear and light, this person pour is really intentional, unexpectedly still really come here to worship those two? It''s a pity to pay homage again is just a handful of ashes. Once the wind blows, it will disappear completely.The black robed man hung his head as if he hadn''t heard of it. Until he burned the last piece of paper money, she went back to the stone table and sat down opposite Luo Wuyou. Under the black veil of the hat, a pair of deep eyes finally glanced at the girl again. "Jie Jie..." The woman in black gave out a strange smile: "you are not afraid that I will kill you here? No wonder they will fall into your hands. Their courage is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that smart people don''t live very long "You''re right. They may not have the chance of reincarnation. I''ll kill you and send you to accompany them. They will be very happy if I want to come." Hoarse voice in the night is particularly ugly, harsh, with a gloomy. Suddenly heard, straight people feel like blink of an eye has been deep in the nine hell! Luo Wuyou pulled his lips and laughed: "if you want to kill me, you can do it yourself. Speaking of this game with you, the princess is really tired of it. You just want to take revenge for them. It''s very simple to kill me with your martial arts skills. I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken now, or there was no room for resistance in your hands before. Why should you waste so much trouble? " "Let me guess. You don''t want to see my pain because you''re not twisted? It''s really a good way to get revenge. If I were you, I would do the same. But obviously the princess is much smarter than you. At least she won''t be caught The breath on the opposite side became significantly colder. Luo Wuyou said slightly, but he said, "but how about you, mother-in-law? You deliberately want to control Wu Shaoqian to attack me, and try to stir up the internal fight between me and them. However, the plan failed again and again, but you exposed yourself instead? Don''t you think it''s funny? " "You''re trying to set me up?" The mother-in-law didn''t keep silent any more. She snorted coldly: "don''t waste your time. I won''t tell you anything. I admit you are really smart. You are so smart that people feel terrible. So I have to be more careful. The old lady guessed very well. My things are in your hands, aren''t they "If I say I''m not, I give you the reason to kill me? My mother-in-law doesn''t think it''s stupid to ask this question? It''s a pity that my mother-in-law seems to have no harvest tonight. " Now that she had been in her yard, she would have looked elsewhere in the past few days. Luo Mingzhu died at her hand that day. She couldn''t have known that she had been at the scene of the homicide. If there is no such thing in the government office, she can easily infer that what she dropped may have fallen into her hands. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she could bear it. She had to endure more than ten days to go to her door! The man in black didn''t mind being scolded at all: "are you going to leave on purpose tonight and give me an opportunity to look in your room to show me? But I didn''t expect that at a young age, there were endless means. I was really curious. What did you have in your cerebellar pouch? How could you be so smart? " "It''s just a pity that usually smart people don''t live long. The so-called wisdom will hurt. Sometimes, it''s a good thing to live simply and muddleheaded. Anyway, with you in hand, what belongs to me will naturally return to Zhao. What do you think, princess? " "Naturally, I think with the wisdom of the princess, I should not be so stupid as to make a fake to fool my mother-in-law!" Speaking of the end, hoarse voice is obviously more cold, there is also a trace of silence. The implication is to remind her not to take a fake to her in an attempt to deceive the world! "Yes, my mother-in-law will be able to check it out." Luo Wuyou glanced at the burnt out paper candle on the ground: "but what you didn''t expect is that you would revenge for them? The princess thought that their relatives should have died? After all, the western Xinjiang has been destroyed for 50 years, and people in those years should have died almost. Except for tzu''an, I don''t think anyone will remember their birthdays "Even my seven sisters didn''t show up to worship their mother-in-law. I didn''t think my mother-in-law really had deep feelings with them, and even wanted to revenge them. It really makes people have to sigh, mother-in-law is really affectionate to them! I don''t know what to call my mother-in-law? " "My mother-in-law has said that you don''t have to talk to me. I won''t tell you anything. Besides, don''t you know everything you should know? No one knows better than you. As for our relationship, it has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that I''m here for revenge. " "Yes? Should I feel honored? " Luo Wuyou asked a smile that didn''t care: "it seems that I''ll have to fight with full spirit in the future. But it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of enemies of the original princess. It seems that it''s nothing to have more than one mother-in-law. The princess is also looking forward to it. " "Also want to see if my princess can lift your veil of mystery? I''d like to see if it was you who got revenge in the end? It''s the princess who killed you The girl''s face still hung with a smile, but at the bottom of her pupils there was a twinkling of endless coldness.What a cautious old woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The night was dim, and the pavilion was silent for a short time. Orange lantern exudes a little light, Luo Wuyou sits quietly under the lamp, but a pair of quiet bright eyes always fall on the opposite person. The eyes are light but with a little sharpness, it seems that they want to penetrate the black veil. What does the face look like under the veil? The black robed man sat unconscious and seemed to have never heard the girl''s provocation: "why, the princess is very curious about my appearance. I stare at my mother-in-law without blinking. If you don''t know, you will think that my mother-in-law is your lover? Or is the princess really thinking of her lover With some teasing tone, I just use that hoarse and ugly voice to say it, but it only makes people feel fear and the feeling that they can''t say "My mother-in-law is really He''s really a man of nature. " Luo Wuyou was a little surprised. She really chatted with her, so many times, maybe only this time, she met such an interesting person. And the person in front of her is not only careful in mind, but also extremely calm. She will not be affected by external factors. Even if she reviles her, she will not respond. No wonder she wasted so much saliva. But she didn''t get any useful information out of her mouth. She pauses for a moment, looks at the person on the opposite side with a sudden smile and says: "if it''s not you and I are enemies, I think maybe we will become intimate friends. My mother-in-law is right. Which sister doesn''t want a lover? My princess is about to reach Ji Ji. It seems that there is nothing strange about my lover. What''s more, don''t you want to, mother-in-law? " "If you don''t want to, why do you want to take back that piece of mandarin duck jade Jue so hard? They say that they only envy Yuanyang but not immortals. If I''m not wrong, that Yuanyang jade Jue must be a gift from my mother-in-law''s sweetheart. Should it be a love keepsake? I don''t know if it''s my mother-in-law''s husband or her lover? " Luo Wuyou asked with a smile, and without waiting for the man to reply, he said, "that strange jade Jue is still made of thousand year old warm jade carving. I think the husband or lover of my mother-in-law is also a person of extraordinary status. Seeing that her mother-in-law cares so much about the jade Jue, there must be a touching love story behind the jade Jue. However, my mother-in-law should not fall in love with her enemy like princess Yongzhao? " "In the final analysis, there are not many people left in Xijiang, but there is no royal man left in my county so far. Therefore, mother-in-law should not blame the princess for this conjecture. " Fifty years ago, Rongdi had already collected materials about the destruction of the state in western Xinjiang, including members of the royal family in western Xinjiang. It''s just a matter of guessing who escaped? It''s a very difficult thing. After all, it is not easy for a royal family to sort out the huge network of branches and veins. Who died and who did not die in that war? Who can tell? Although the number of corpses has been roughly counted, there are too many accidents in the world. Who can guarantee that some people are really dead? There are all kinds of rebirth. It doesn''t seem strange that some people climb out of the dead. It is unrealistic to speculate on this basis. "It seems that my jade pendant is really in your hands." The mother-in-law was stiff for a moment, but she also suddenly laughed: "the princess is really different from other people. Although she is not beautiful and beautiful, she is intelligent, courageous and straightforward. It is no wonder that so many excellent men will fall in love with you. Speaking of this mother-in-law is really a little envious of you, even the hall Li Wang also at all costs to get you. What a pity... " "It''s a pity that he didn''t even give up his hand when he arrived. He really had to feel sorry and sigh. If his mother-in-law was him, he would not have missed such a good opportunity. For fear of this opportunity, he will never have it again. But you said, his infatuation, should my mother-in-law give him another chance? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and their light is slightly condensed. The mother-in-law, however, laughed more merrily and more harshly: "it''s beauty''s grace that''s the most difficult thing to accept. What''s more, you''re still the one he thinks of? My mother-in-law really wants to see if he can resist this temptation once, and whether he can resist the second time, the third time... " "My mother-in-law is really magical. Now I think that person should be your own? I didn''t expect the mother-in-law''s hands and eyeliner to be enough, even the North Vietnamese princess. Luo Wuyou''s voice is slightly cold. Since her rebirth, this is the first time that she eats turtle when facing the enemy. She is indeed a strong enemy. It''s no wonder that Han Zhuo would say that the breath is like Laoliu, that is to say, there is not only the breath of the dark guard under Jun Qingcheng, but also other smells. The most sensitive sense of smell is the pursuit butterfly, which can distinguish the difference. "You don''t have to stare at me like that." The mother-in-law put the things on the table into the basket, and said, "even if the princess glares again, the eyes can''t kill people. Although that person is indeed mine, I am not the one who will destroy your innocence. It seems that the princess''s words are very right. You should really take heart to deal with it. " "The princess has so many enemies that she doesn''t feel very interested in the game. However, my mother-in-law is suddenly interested. The princess is so clever and the means is so high. My mother-in-law really wants to see if they add up to be the match of the princess? Also want to see, in the end is the princess, you kill them one by one? Or did they take the princess apart? Jie Jie... ""It''s really an interesting game. My mother-in-law is really looking forward to it. However, the princess should take good care of herself. I don''t want the corner of the play to be broken before the game starts. Look at the princess''s face, tut Tut, it''s really delicate and pitiful. Now, my mother-in-law is kind. This is the only medicine in the world. But do you dare to eat it, princess? " With a wave of the black robe''s hand, a porcelain vase fell firmly into the girl''s hand: "yes, I forgot to tell the princess that the little girl was poisoned by her mother-in-law. Her mother tried to find out the whereabouts of her mother-in-law. This is a little warning. Unfortunately, none of the mediocre doctors found out. It''s really a pity that such a lovely little girl died like this. " "The princess has already come to the examination. So, you must think about it. Maybe my mother-in-law poisoned it The man said it was a series of ugly laughter, such as the sound of iron saw grinding blunt objects, with a kind of dense and gloomy voice, which was very loud and penetrating in the night sky. But it is easy to let people hear the extreme pleasure in the voice. What a pervert! Luo Wuyou is holding the porcelain vase in her hand. The bottom of her eyes has never been cold. No matter how fierce she is, she never finds it difficult to deal with them, including Ci''an. Because as long as people will have people''s thinking, as long as the efforts to find that track can explore their way of thinking. And find out their flaws a little bit. But the old lady obviously does not belong to this category. She is a pervert. Her thinking has no track and no reason. You can''t infer what she is thinking and what she wants to do through ordinary logic? She is a cruel person, clearly want to revenge, but the enemy as a prey has been playing. It''s like a cruel cat with sharp claws when catching a mouse, but it teases the mouse again and again. Until finally enjoying all the fun, it will bite the mouse''s neck. And no doubt, she was the mouse! It''s also the weak prey in her eyes. She doesn''t want to kill her with a knife. She just wants to slowly watch her slay and fight with others. She looks at her embarrassment and wants to satisfy her twisted psychology. Such talents are the most difficult to deal with. This is undoubtedly a strong enemy! "In this case, the mother-in-law can wait and see." Luo Wuyou is silent for a long time, light to return, eyes light also restored the previous quiet and indifferent. She wants to be a hunter and treat her as a prey. It depends on whether her prey will let her achieve her wish. The man in Black said nothing, and glanced at the distance through the Black Veil: "your people really care about you. They come here so quickly. My mother-in-law just asked the princess to tell you something. It seems that they really think that my mother-in-law will do something to you here. " Han Zhuo and others came to the octagonal pavilion in the blink of an eye. They looked at the girl who was just right to sit by the fence. They were all slightly relieved. But the black robed man was standing beside the girl at this time, so that they did not dare to make any action. The martial arts of this man are too high. They are not sure to get people back from her hands in good condition. "This is what you want. Let her go, or I''ll crush her right away." Qingluan is cold with a face, holding the piece of mandarin duck jade Jue in her hand, and the woman''s slender five fingers are tightly clasped on the jade Jue. The eyes twinkled with endless sharp cold. "If it has any damage, I will recover it from your master. If you want her to have an arm and a leg missing, you can crush it." The hoarse voice was tinged with thin anger. The eyes behind the black veil of the man in black robe also raised abruptly, and fell straight on qingluan''s delicate face. The air temperature seemed to drop suddenly. It''s invisible and murderous! Han Zhuo was also gloomy: "we have brought things according to what you said. If you let people go first, we will naturally give you jade Jue. Otherwise, who knows if you will cheat? What''s more, we can''t keep you even if we want to keep you with your martial arts skills. But if we give you things and you don''t let people go, then we can''t do anything about you? " "Qingluan, give her something." What he said was Luo Wuyou: "if she really wanted to kill me, even if she let me go first, she could catch me again. Your martial arts are not her opponent at all. Don''t worry, she won''t kill me. How can she kill me before our game is over? " "The princess is smart and knowledgeable. Unlike these idiots, no wonder you are the master, and they can only be driven by others all their life." The black robed man tried his best to belittle Han Zhuo and others. The killing intention in his eyes was still very clear even though he was separated from the black veil. Luo Wuyou doesn''t agree. He just gently shakes his head toward Han Zhuo and others. The crazy woman hasn''t seen the picture she wants to see and has not played with her prey enough. How could she be willing to kill her? As she has always wondered, if she really wanted to revenge simply and directly, she would have killed her. And she would have died long ago. But she didn''t! This is a mental distortion to the extreme, but also arrogant to the arrogance of the madman!It''s really a crazy woman! Qingluan coldly looked at the girl''s firm eyes, and the faint smile on the corner of her mouth. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and waved her hand to throw out the things in her hand. The green jade Jue crossed a curve in the air, but it flew straight out of the octagonal pavilion. At the same time, the dark shadow also flew out. He firmly took the jade Jue in his hand. Seven kill and Han Zhuo and others quickly protect Luo Wuyou''s side, followed by a crisp howl, which has long been lurking around the smoke and cloud 72 riding, and the Ming Yue tower''s hidden guard killers have all poured out. There are hundreds of figures in the whole ten mile Pavilion, but only one person is surrounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The black robed man took Yuanyang Yujue in his hand, but in a flash he was surrounded by countless killers. The breath suddenly turned cold. "The princess has really spent a lot of effort to deal with the old lady, and has mobilized so many people? It seems that the princess really wants to leave me here tonight? " "But don''t you really think that these people can do anything to my mother-in-law? The mother-in-law can only say that the idea of the princess is really naive. " The hoarse voice is full of extreme coldness and ridicule! Seems to be laughing at the girl''s over capacity. Naive? How could she have that? Luo Wuyou didn''t care. He just laughed: "what my mother-in-law said is that the princess really wants to leave you. My mother-in-law has been observing my princess secretly, and she knows how much she wants to come. We should also know that for those who want to take the princess''s life, she will never be soft hearted. " In the spirit hall, the black robed people are standing at the top of the steps in front of the pavilion, while the black robed man is standing in the middle of the open space, with bright blades all around her. It is true that times change. "The princess is so sure?" "It depends on the facts. My princess has never fought an uncertain battle. The princess admits that, mother-in-law, your martial arts are really very strong, but as the old saying goes, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, isn''t it? You will see you next. No matter what method you use, you will uncover her veil to the princess. " The girl''s voice was still very weak, but with a strong momentum, she sat back to the fence with the help of qingluan. Her eyes were staring at the fight outside the pavilion, and a smile hung on her pale face. Do you really think she''ll be unprepared? Her martial arts are indeed very high. Yes, one is the left emissary of the moon tower and the other is the leader of the seven kill Pavilion. Her martial arts are not as weak as she is with a qingluan. If she had not ordered in advance, how could she have caught her so easily? She wanted to avenge Yongzhao luoxian''er. Of course, if she wanted to capture her, there would be no other place except Shilipo. She had already ordered Han Zhuo to choose the best hiding master in Mingyue tower to ambush here, and even transferred all three teams of Yanyun 72 riders. To get her out! Really think she''s doing nothing these days? Of course not. These days, she put aside everything just to catch her. Fortunately, she did what she expected. Today she must take off her veil and have a good look at her face. Han Zhuo Qisha and qingluan stood still beside Luo Wuyou, but their eyes fell outside like a girl. The martial arts of the black robed man were indeed very high, which was incredible. Besieged by many experts, she is very skillful, even she does not have any weapons in her hands. Youlan lihun and others cooperate seamlessly to encircle the black robed man tightly in the array. There are many hidden guards and killers of the seven killing Pavilion who surround the black robed man in order to cut off his way back. Although the black robed man was unable to escape for a while, the ghost and others took her for a moment. The fight in the field is in a strange state of adhesion, seven kill cold Zhuo see one after another frown, cold Zhuo once saw that old woman''s hand, but only in one form, not even a move. When the crazy woman appeared on the cliff, he was ordered to disguise as Rongdi to attract Jun Jinglan''s attention. When they arrived, the old lady had already left. Only later, he had heard that the old lady could barely make a tie with her master. Shangguan Mingyue is in the hearts of all the people in Mingyue building, which is a mythical existence. How can myths be transcended? So, Han Zhuo used to snore about it, but now it seems that even if the old lady''s martial arts are not as good as the master''s, they will not be far behind. But it''s strange that there are no rumors about such an expert in the world? Are they also related to those people? It seems likely. Han Zhuo frowned and thought deeply. At this time, the situation in the field had changed. The breath of the man in black robe suddenly seemed to weaken a lot. Lihun and others would not miss this opportunity. The willow shaped machete in the left soul''s hand directly cleaved the back of the man in black, and the black double hook in Youlan''s hand came from both sides. With a wave of Tianluo''s hand, the silver net fell from the sky, and the black robed man was attacked from all sides. Under the black veil, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes, but the man in black suddenly stretched out his hands and held the double hook in Youlan''s pair. The sharp hook stabbed her palm, and the blood gurgled down. However, she was unconscious, holding a strange whirling body with a pair of hooks to avoid the attack of the soul. She was like a fallen leaf and slid back several meters. Then she hid herself from the sky, scattered the silver net, and then went straight up into the night sky. In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared into the vast night. It''s too fast to react. The outer shadow guards, who had been on guard for a long time, failed to stop them. They immediately ran after them, and dozens of figures disappeared in the ten mile Pavilion in the blink of an eye."It''s really hateful. It''s clear that she''s about to be caught, but she still let her escape." Seven kills and one punch hit on the stone table. This man is extremely skilled in martial arts and is hostile to his mistress. If he does not catch her, he will always have a lot of trouble. However, the mother is so well prepared and mobilized so many people that she still fails to keep her. This is incredible! Han Zhuo''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was very heavy, but he took a deep breath of his mouth and airway: "my mother, will you go back first? Mother at ease, the man has been injured, there are hidden and other people tracking, she must not escape. The housewife has been busy all night, and she must be very tired "Soul away, you LAN, you take people back first, I still want to sit down." Luo Wuyou looks at Youlan and lihun in the three teams of Yanyun 72 riding, but doesn''t order them to go after them, but directly let them go back to Luo mansion. "Yes, let the Lord and his subordinates leave." The spirit of separation and others did not have much hesitation, Luo Wuyou watched the crowd disappear, but suddenly got up, endured the dizziness in the brain, and walked down the octagonal pavilion to the abused ground, looking at the little red blood left on the cold green brick floor. The corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile: "cold Zhuo, take these blood back to the moon tower, let people check and see exactly what is going on?" That person is very strange, if it is not for her suddenly breath weak, you LAN and others can not hurt her so easily. Han Zhuo and others are highly skilled in martial arts. Naturally, they also found that. On hearing this, he immediately collected some blood stains on the ground with porcelain bottles. "Master mother, do you suspect that the old lady has some physical problems?" "I don''t know for a while. It depends on what you bring me? But anyway, it''s a clue, isn''t it? This person is too strong to deal with, if you can''t find her weakness, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch her. Besides, don''t you think it''s strange that she has been covered all the time? " Luo Wuyou said faintly: "hearing her voice, her voice may have been destroyed. Do you still remember the so-called green dragon envoy captured in Qizhou? He was also destroyed, or a large area of burns, I suspect that they were directly related to the royal family in western Xinjiang At that time, the western Xinjiang was destroyed, and a big fire set the whole palace on fire. Or someone escaped from the fire, or perhaps, judging from her white hair, hoarseness, and her figure, she was at least very old. So her suspicions are very likely. At least it''s very reasonable! Of course, there are other possibilities, but she has not thought of it yet. However, according to the present situation, all she can do is to investigate based on the clues obtained tonight. "No matter whether it is or not, as long as you get people back and torture them, it will be clear." Qingluan frown, the voice is also very cold, that apricot eyes is showing a bit of helplessness, see her body is shaking, still think so much, it is very speechless. "Catch her? I''m afraid it''s hard. " The man had been hiding in the dark and knew her very well. He did not go to Wuyou Pavilion. He also knew that there were a large number of people guarding the pavilion. She created opportunities for her, she could not have not known, but still came. Of course, she definitely guessed that she couldn''t have done without hindsight. Can the ambush outside the ten mile Pavilion really escape her eyes and ears? She thought that it was not possible. It was more likely that the man was arrogant. Perhaps she had never paid attention to those things. Maybe she had already arranged a way out. This is not impossible. It''s a pity that she sent so many masters tonight, but she still escaped. Now that she is on guard, it will be more difficult to catch her in the future. The existence of this person is a hidden danger and a sharp thorn in her heart, especially if she knows what happened in the palace? This can only prove that she was very likely to be in the frost Palace at that time! She wants to get rid of her, afraid only waiting for Rongdi to return! Luo Wuyou put away the regret in his heart and glanced at the porcelain vase in his hand. There was a faint smile in his eyes, but there was a faint smile on his lips. "OK, everyone is gone. It''s useless for us to stay any longer. And if we don''t go back, we''ll be angry. "By the way, seven killers, you go and take all the things in the pavilion back to the worry free Pavilion, including the food. Don''t waste it. Take it to the beggars. The rest will be well kept, and I will be useful The girl said and stepped down the hill. In a flash, the body was picked up, and then came the voice of expressing Luan''s coldness in your ear: "if you go back, it''s estimated that the day is bright, I''ll take you back." Luo no worry also does not struggle, let qingluan embrace all the way back. The night is deep, everywhere is a quiet and secluded, in the rolling mountains, but there are dozens of figures, constantly galloping, chasing the front figure. "It''s really good Kung Fu. I can still run so far after being injured. If I don''t catch you today, how can I be in charge of the whole dark pavilion? " Dark Yin low curse, the man was clearly injured, light body Kung Fu is still incomparable, they chase for half an hour. But the distance is not only not getting closer, but also gradually widening?The man in black in front of him covered his chest, his eyes under the black veil were cold, his ears were moving, listening to the sound of the water waves from the bottom of the valley, and then glanced at the people who followed him, but his mouth was straight with a sneer. Then, she suddenly accelerated the speed, and then a moment of rapid relaxation, but jump, the whole person suddenly disappeared in front of the trace. Dark hidden and other people quickly, looking at the low hillside under the turbulent River, hate grinding the back teeth. This damned old witch is so cunning that she gives him to escape? Don''t want to think about it, dark hidden with people also jump down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 In Luo mansion, everything is as usual. It seems that nothing has happened. No one knows that someone has broken into the spirit hall. Even the Wuyou Pavilion is peaceful. No one knows that someone has broken in and left. Qingluan wanted to take Luo Wuyou into the wing room, but she was refused by the girl. She watched her thin body enter the room. Looking at the door closed, qingluan frowned fiercely, and swore in his heart. What the hell is Luo Wuyou doing? What the hell is in that room? What is she hiding? Apricot eyes micro blink, she turned but did not return to his room. It''s a flash that flies out of the courtyard again. Back in the room, sitting on the soft couch, Luo Wuyou rubbed her forehead and took a deep breath. Her pale face was hard to hide her tired color. Her efforts to deal with the crazy woman really cost her a lot of heart power. Unfortunately, she failed in the end! She glanced at the chessboard, but her eyes narrowed slightly. Without thinking about it, she got up and staggered into the dark room. Just as she got up and left, a towering and upright figure suddenly appeared in the darkness. That pair of tiny pick in the phoenix eye is permeated with a little doubt. With little hesitation, she followed the girl''s steps. Luo Wuyou is not aware of it at all. She hurried forward to open the door of the darkroom and looked at the stones in the jade bowl in the darkroom, which was slightly relieved. It was just a rush, and my brain was dizzy. Put your hands on the ledge for a moment. Then she looked down at the red blood that had almost disappeared from her jade bowl and the stones that were half exposed. After thinking about it, she took out obsidian and uncovered the false skin on her hand. Then she let the sharp blade cut into the wound on the wrist, and the red blood flowed out instantly. They all drip into the jade bowl. There was a tingling pain in the wrist, but it was numb to the girl. However, when the curtain fell into the eyes, it made them red with anger. Luo Wuyou suddenly felt dizzy in her head. There seemed to be a fire burning in front of her. Then the whole person seemed to fall into a ball of cotton. There was no pain in imagination, but with a little scalding, distant and familiar flavor, mixed with the hot temperature, made her wake up in an instant. Eyes blink, into the eyes is a flame like fire red! Red to the eye! "Jun, Jun Jinglan..." The girl''s voice with a bit of confusion, but soon it is back to God, struggling to stand up, looking at the man in front of him, surprised and asked: "Jun Jinglan, how can you be here? How did you get in my room? Aren''t you supposed to be in North Vietnam? " "Of course, I came here in a fair way." Looking at the girl''s busy escape, Jun Jinglan tightly tugs at the girl''s hand, with a gloomy face. Her eyes are locked in the girl''s pale face, and her eyes seem to be burning with fire: "Luo Wuyou, I''m not around you for less than three months. What do you look like now? You''re crazy to bleed yourself, aren''t you? What the hell is that, and what are you doing? " "I''m not crazy, Jun Jinglan, you let me go." Looking at a few drops of blood dripping on the ground, Luo Wuyou felt heartache to the pain of his heart: "you first let me go, I''ll explain to you later. Jun Jinglan, let me go first. I don''t have time to talk to you Her blood is not enough, this damned tyrant, she also wasted so much? She said how could her chess pieces have been moved? If that crazy woman just looks for Yujue, she will never move her chessboard. It turns out that this tyrant is not good enough to stay in North Vietnam and run to Daqin? Unexpectedly, she took advantage of her transfer of hands, secretly broke into her boudoir? It''s so hateful. Luo Wuyou palm a time, that fingertip gold needle then pierced the man''s hand pain point. Jun Jing Lan was angry, but he was tied up again. A loose girl took the opportunity to take back her wrist and return to the platform. She put the bleeding wound on the top of the jade bowl. Jun Jinghei stood beside her with a calm face. They looked like sculptures. One looked at the jade bowl and the other looked at the slender girl. After a long time, until the blood flowed over half of the bowl again, Luo Wuyou coagulated the wound. He did not paste any more artificial skin and allowed the wound to be exposed. This allows the wound to breathe. At least it won''t fester again. Finally, the mind was relaxed, and the extreme dizziness was swept by the waves again, which submerged everything in an instant. Her whole body began to shake, then a soft body, the whole person will fall on the cold ground. At this time, Jun Jinglan just came back from the shock and doubt, and leaned forward to hold the girl in his arms and went out of the dark room. All the way to the girl''s boudoir room, the bed behind the screen, the girl carefully put down, looking at the girl in a coma without blood. The heart is throbbing. "What the hell is the woman doing?" The man cursed angrily. He managed to deal with the matter of North Vietnam. Then he came to Daqin in a hurry. But he didn''t want to see her dying? But it''s just dying. Look at the way she''s lying in bed now.He really hoped that she could stand up and fight with him again, even if it was to prick her a few more needles. Especially the damned disabled, did he ignore her? Damned bastard, if he didn''t take her away by force, she would be well now and he would protect her. How could she become such a ghost? Jun Jing Lan more want more gas, gas to the top of the head almost out of the thick smoke, is the Rongdi in the heart of the curse of thousands of times, it is best not to let him see the dead disabled. Otherwise, he will beat him all over the place. It took a long time for the noble northern emperor to suppress her anger and reach out to caress the girl''s wound and pale face. It was obvious that she would become this way because of bloodletting. I don''t know why she did it? But the girl in front of her never did anything aimless. It must be very important to her! After thinking for a moment, the northern emperor raised his hand abruptly, reached for a stroke and cut his wrist. The blood vessel was cut, and the wound was close to the girl''s lips, and the other hand fell on the girl''s jaw. With a little force, the girl''s lips were slightly opened. At the wound of man''s wrist, the red blood flowed into the girl''s mouth along the pale lips. Some liquid flows into the mouth, and the girl swallows instinctively. I don''t know how long after, that thick rusty smell let the girl wake up leisurely. Zhang opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She was slightly surprised and fiercely retreated: "Jun Jinglan, what are you doing?" "What else? You have lost too much blood. Naturally, I am saving your life. If you are given blood, what else can I do Damned woman, can''t you see anything so obvious? Jun Jing Lan calmly took back his wrist, looked at the girl''s pale face, and her thin body. The anger suppressed in her heart unconsciously ran up again: "Luo Wuyou, do you know that you have just fainted? It''s going to kill you like this? If I hadn''t come, you might have gone to see the king of hell just now? What the hell are you doing? " "Why do you have to bleed to raise that thing? You''re not practicing some kind of evil arts and skills, are you?" In addition to the angry speculation of his majesty, he couldn''t think why she did it? In fact, there are some evil sects in the river and lake. They only suck blood when they practice their magic teeth. A few years ago, there was a similar case in North Vietnam, where the whole blood of the dead was sucked dry. However, they should not. Even if they are practicing evil arts and skills, those people will not be stupid enough to use their own blood. But this damned woman is stupid with her own blood? Blood for blood? Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. Her brain kept circling these four words, and her expression also had a moment''s Zheng Leng. The elder martial brother was right. She could not support 49 days with her physical strength. Plus just the bleeding is only 26 days of blood volume. Even if this amount is maintained, there will still be 23 days. However, her bleeding today, the obvious blood flow speed has been weakened a lot, she was afraid that by the time of the ninth day, the moon''s heart had not yet transformed, and her blood would have drained away. These days, she has been thinking about whether there are other faster ways to replenish blood. The elder martial brother is also looking for such a method. However, she did not think of that method. She and her elder martial brother had never found it, but she was told by the tyrant unintentionally. This is indeed a very good way. If so, she should be able to support for a period of time. It depends on how to raise blood with blood. However, she believes that based on this point, the elder martial brother should be able to find a more appropriate method after checking ancient medical books. This is the most worrying thing in her heart. Although it can not be said that it has been completely solved, it has at least found a direction that can be solved. Yiluo Wuyou also relaxed a lot, and her attitude towards the northern emperor, who wasted her precious blood, was a little better: "Jun Jinglan, thank you. I''m fine. You helped me a lot, but how could you come to Qindu? You are the emperor of a country. If you leave without permission, you will not be afraid of your courtiers taking advantage of you not to make your rebellion? And dream moon. How is she? " The girl''s voice is very weak, showing a pale and powerless, but she has too many doubts in her heart, and she really does not understand that this tyrant, how could he really run to Qindu? "Those who dare to make me rebel?" Jun startled Lan Chi with a smile: "hum, it must have been 18 layers of hell, dead woman, you don''t think, I''m so useless, even a bunch of bad old men can''t fix it? If you don''t ask me when you meet, you will remember Mo Meng Yue? I have been thinking of you and thinking of you since you left in vain. I have come to see you after I have dealt with state affairs in a hurry. You have no conscience "Don''t forget that if I hadn''t arrived in time, how could I have saved your life? So, damn Luo Wuyou, you''d better remember it for me. From now on, your life is mine. You''d better be honest with me. What are you doing? If not, I''ll crush that damned thing and throw it out. Do you believe it His majesty roared angrily. If he didn''t want to see her earlier, how could he rush to Qindu city to find her? If he had not arrived in time, she would have died in the dark room, and no one would have known?Did she mean to say that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The northern emperor''s majesty complained a lot with a gloomy face, and kept saying cruel words. Luo Wuyou is helpless in her heart, but she has no extra energy to think about those at the moment. She has to sigh in her heart and says, "Jun Jinglan, I''m very tired now. I don''t have the strength to explain. You should go back to have a rest first. I''ll explain it to you when I feel better. " She was so tired that she could hardly speak. "Luo Wuyou, do you want to fool me away? I tell you, there is no way. " The northern emperor roared. He looked at the girl''s pale face and listened to the voice which was weaker than the cat. He did not have the heart to continue to toss her: "OK, you can sleep. I''m here with you. I''m afraid that as soon as I go away, you will swallow your breath, but no one will save you so well. Sleep with your eyes closed? Is it a person who feels cold and can''t sleep, if I accompany you? " Luo Wuyou took the corner of his mouth and quickly closed his eyes: "no, I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me. Sit down and go. " Forget it. If he wants to see it, he will not lose a piece of meat. The tyrant, the more you banish him, the less he will leave. When he has seen enough, he will go. What''s more, she looks so ugly that she even feels a little infiltrated when she looks at her. It is estimated that the tyrant will soon be tired of seeing her. Maybe he will leave without her rushing. The extreme dizziness made Luo Wuyou fall into a deep sleep. Beside the bed, the burning man, slightly holding a pair of Phoenix eyes, but without blinking, looks at the girl who has fallen into a deep sleep on the couch. The slender fingers gently fall on the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, depicting the girl''s facial features bit by bit, and his eyes are filled with thick warmth. The face was ugly and tight. ¡­¡­ In ZhangFu, the lights are still on. There are volumes of medical books scattered everywhere in the study. Among the medical books, Mo Han sits on the ground, and his fingers are constantly turning over the pages. Every time he looks at the past, his handsome face is stained with a thick color of exhaustion. He has been searching for blood tonic methods for many days, which makes his eyes full of thick blood. As for the appearance of qingluan, there is no awareness at all. Until he put down a medical book and wanted to pick up another one, the pair of exquisite embroidered shoes suddenly fell into the man''s eyes. He was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and rubbed his eyes, but with a bitter smile: "it must be a dream, otherwise how can you see her?" "What''s your dream? You can''t get up yet!" Qingman''s eyes flashed slightly and narrowed his eyes, but he suddenly raised his leg and kicked him on Mo Han''s lower leg. The sudden stabbing pain finally made Mo Han come back to God. He sat up from the ground and said, "is it really you? Well, it''s very late. Qingluan, how could you come here Mo Han also some Meng, looking at the woman in front of a cold small face, although this period of time still have to meet, but it is no longer any conversation. He always thought she wanted to avoid her, but he never thought that she would come to ZhangFu! "Since I''ve come to see you, there''s something wrong with her. Tell me what''s wrong with her? Doctor Mo, what are you hiding from me? What''s wrong with her body? You must know, so tell me now Green Luan apricot eyes straight into Mo Han, eyes in the light of not reaching the goal. Mo Han looked at the woman in front of her, for a long time, but suddenly put down the medical books. She turned and sat on the chair, poured two cups of tea, handed a cup to qingluan, and motioned her to sit down: "I thought you came to me because you missed me. It turns out that it is for the sake of younger martial sister. It seems that younger martial sister is really important in your heart. " It''s more important than him. Although he knows that he shouldn''t, he still makes a little sour in his heart. Qingluan sat down, but did not take the tea cup: "nonsense, I am her bodyguard, responsible for protecting her safety, her physical condition naturally has the right to know. Do you mean it or not? " She was sure he knew, otherwise he would not have looked up medical books in the early hours of the morning. Just look at him, she can guess. The situation must be more serious than she thought! Mo Han wry smile, said pour is also, otherwise she one heart hide her, how can suddenly come to look for him? I feel helpless in my heart. I don''t know if I should be happy for my younger martial sister. Can she have such a loyal bodyguard? Or should I feel sorry for myself? He has no weight in her heart at all? In a flash, his brain is suddenly ring, that girl had said in the room, is not he about to admit defeat like this? Younger martial sister so difficult are still struggling to support, and he, but only met a little frustration, but will give up? "Do you want to say it or not?" Looking at the man on the other side drooping his head and looking at the teacup in a daze, qingluan frowns a little impatiently. Mo Han is roared back, looks up at qingluan, ponders for a long time, but suddenly smiles: "I know, but why should I tell you? It''s true that you are the junior sister''s bodyguard. If you want to know, you can ask the younger martial sister, right? Breaking into Zhang Ye in the middle of the night to see my miracle doctor, miss qingluan, is not what my daughter''s family should do. " "If you are seen, you will think that the girl is deeply in love with me and wants to go into the government to have a tryst with me. The girl is a chivalrous woman in the world and doesn''t care about trifles. But I''m a good and innocent childe, but I want to be famous. How can you compensate me for your bad reputationMo Han said that he had already got up and looked at the stunned qingluan, but he pulled the woman into his arms like an electric torch. "How can we, qingluan girl, be stupid? Is it true that this young master guessed it right? Qingluan, do you like me The man''s voice suddenly became soft, the banter was not there, and his eyes were full of tenderness. The sound of love finally brought qingluan back to her senses. She reached out and tried to push the man away. However, Mo Han held it tightly: "let go, Mo Han. Anyway, you are also a famous doctor in the capital city. When can you learn these scoundrel and cheap means?" "The mean and mean means of a scoundrel?" Mo Han heard the words and said: "my fair lady, a gentleman is still fond of you! Which man in the world is not romantic? I''m also a normal man. When I see the woman I love, I can''t help my heart. Isn''t that a normal thing? Is it really necessary to be a liuxiahui? I''m not a eunuch If she had not always been so cold to him, would he have used such means? As long as you don''t give up, there is always hope. The younger martial sister is right. Since he likes it, why give up? What''s more, she doesn''t feel at all for him. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to take you LAN as a shield, or if she really has concerns, then he will dispel her worries. Give up before you try, that''s a coward''s behavior. He is a great man at least. He is not as good as the twelve year old girl, is he? "You Let go Qingluan some angry, but there is no way, her hands are suppressed by men dead, lost the opportunity, can not get rid of. Mo Han''s internal power is equal to her. She can only open her apricot eyes and stare at him indignantly. In my heart, I was surprised. I never thought that doctor Mo, who had always been elegant and polite, and who was graceful and graceful as Yu, would say such a flirtation, or even make such rude behavior to her? Is this man taking the wrong medicine? "Don''t worry. You also said that I am a famous doctor in the capital city. How could I take the wrong medicine?" Looking down at the obvious doubt on the woman''s face, Mo Han grinned: "this miracle doctor is very sober, and knows what he is doing. Qingluan, I have told you that I like you. I don''t intend to give up. No matter what you think, I will marry you in my whole life. " No wonder always cold face, is afraid of being seen through? Thinking of the young girl''s evaluation of qingluan, Mo Han had to agree at this time. Indeed, the woman in front of her was a person with a cold face and a hot heart. It is how to hide, but as long as you can enter her heart, she will use all her life to protect. In the border town, she spared no effort to fight with her life to fulfill her younger sister''s request. Although she seemed cold hearted, she maintained her younger sister everywhere, and even tried her best to protect the girls in Wuyou Pavilion. Even for the sake of the younger martial sister, she even broke into Zhang''s house to meet him. Who did she want to avoid? She has been slowly changing, but even she did not find it? Although the personalities of qingluan and his younger martial sister are different, what are their similarities? They are also to care about people, willing to give everything, even if it is to pay their lives. How can she not let him heart? How can he not cherish it? He will try to break the ice in her eyes. One day, he will let this face, also for him to bloom a brilliant smile! Men''s firm voice clearly into the female ears, eyes light is very gentle, gentle is like soaking in the soft water waves in general, people can''t help but want to indulge. "You..." Qingluan looked at the eyes with some stupidity, but also lost his mind for an instant. His long eyelashes did not blink. His cold apricot eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. Such a stunned qingluan, less cold, but more gentle and naive. Let Mo Han''s eyes suddenly brighten. Suddenly, his heart is like a drum beating, and his head drooping man''s lips will be covered by the woman''s cherry red lips. It is true that the woman is very cold, but the lips are soft, like feathers, with a sweet fragrance, which makes people unable to help but absorb the fragrance. Until the lip was blocked, qingluan suddenly turned back, but suddenly a sudden force, elbow against, body rotation, instinctive slap in the man''s chest, and then the whole person quickly back for a long time, looking back, looking at the man staggering in the mouth bleeding appearance. Apricot eyes flash a trace of worry, want to go forward, but think of men just do. That footstep is to stop, bite lip Leng for a moment, qingluan a flash out of the room. Mo Han reached out to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He felt the stabbing pain coming from his chest. He grinned helplessly. This girl is really cruel. The palm of his hand is estimated to have used 80% of the strength. He was shocked to vomit blood. Looking at the bloodstains on his fingertips, he felt a little sad. I don''t know how many pills I have to eat to make up for so much blood. Unfortunately, it''s a waste. If I can give this blood to my younger martial sister, I don''t think she will have to work so hard.Thinking, Mo Han is suddenly a Leng, the brain suddenly flashed a light. Immediately, I can''t care about these any more. I immediately go back to the bookshelf and look for it carefully Qingluan went out of ZhangFu all the way. Her face was a little annoyed, but her chest was still beating. On her clear face, her cheek seemed to be boiling hot, which made her a little flustered. She simply forgot to pay attention to the direction and the feelings around her. He ran all the way to the Bank of Qinhuai River. But that quiet Qinhuai River on the river surface, but suddenly exposed a black head, with a very fast speed swimming on the bank. But it just stopped near qingluan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 The night is deep, but the Qinhuai River is still bright and noisy. The charming woman''s whine, a continuous stream of welcome and send, finally brought back qingluan''s wandering thoughts in panic. Looking at the fragrant scenes almost everywhere in front of her eyes, qingluan frowned, and found that she had gone in the opposite direction with Luo Fu. Fold up to get back. Suddenly, she is slightly a meal, eyes light squint at the road disappeared in the corner lane of the dark shadow, did not want to flash in the direction of the past. At the moment of qingluan''s disappearance, several figures suddenly flew out of the river. The sudden scene shocked all the passers-by along the Qinhuai River. However, dark Yin and others did not notice it. They flew directly from the river to the bank and looked at the crowd around. The old lady was so cunning that she had already expected this. So she took them around for a long time. Finally, she chose to escape from the trail by washing away the powder and her own taste. The mistress said it well. This old witch is really hard to deal with. In the blink of an eye, he collected his thoughts and ordered in a deep voice: "I''ll give you a separate head to look for it. In any case, we must find out that person for our pavilion master." Said, but he suddenly took out the letter fire to light, in a flash, there is a bright fireworks in the night sky. The swift branch of the river flows into the Qinhuai River, where the headquarters of the moon tower is located. He did not expect that the old witch would escape here? However, the old witch woman probably would not dream of this. If he escaped here, he would not believe that they could not catch her. He wanted to see where she could escape? Under the dark hidden order, dozens of people orderly divided into several teams, began to search in all directions, and dark Yin also led a few people to pick a direction to chase out. Qingluan chases all the way into the lane and looks around with vigilance, alert and alert. Although only a distant glance, also did not see very clearly, although felt some impossible, she could not appear here. However, the man''s dress was very similar to the man they saw in the ten mile Pavilion. Whether it is or not, she needs to see clearly. The experience of wandering on the edge of life and death for years made her dare not have any carelessness. She saw the power of that old woman tonight. If it was her, it would be really: too coincident. The deep lane is dark, but there is no light at all. In the dark, the woman''s Apricot eyes are full of dark light, just like the light of hunting wolf when catching prey. There is no emotion. In the cold and reserved, there is only endless cruelty. Whoosh - there is a wind in front of us. As fast as a human illusion, the soft sword in qingluan''s hand cleaved out, and the silver sword cut through the void in the dark night. The voice of cloth napkin being cut suddenly sounded, and the black veil flying down in the night. The black robed man reached out and touched him. Although only for a moment, but still let people see the eyes. It is like two cold stars that flash suddenly in the dark night. They are lonely and deep without a trace of emotion, only cold and indifferent. It is a kind of extreme cold, as if people can be frozen in an instant. It seems that as long as a light look at each other, it can make the whole blood coagulation. So cold eyes, how similar Qingluan had a momentary trance. However, the black robed man was whirling around. The corner of his mouth suddenly gave a strange smile to qingluan. With a flick of his finger, the meteor dart on his fingertip came out of his hand and went straight to zhongqingluan''s chest. Then she flashed up the wall and disappeared. Qingluan still covered her chest and looked at the direction of the man''s escape. Her eyes were slightly complicated. She pursed her lips and held the sword for a moment. She jumped up to the wall, but her whole body suddenly softened. Then the whole person was powerless and fell down from the high wall. Damn, the powerful cartilage powder was fed in the concealed weapon! Pang - I thought I would fall to the ground, but there was no pain in my imagination. Looking up at dark hidden, qingluan frowned slightly and pushed him away and stood on the ground: "dark Pavilion master''s speed is really fast enough. If you can catch her early, even if it''s only a moment, you can''t catch her." And it won''t let that man escape. "Miss qingluan, at least the master of this chamber has saved you. Do you need to attack the master like this? Come on, take her back, and the master of my Cabinet will go after her. " Dark hidden indignant teeth, this girl is really not cute, talk is full of blow people, they are quick, OK? It is not easy to find her trace in the river without following the wrong tributary on the wrong bank. Didn''t you see that there were nearly 60 of them, only about 20 of them finally came here? In order to find the man, they have been scattered again and again, but there is no other way to track them. Looking for people in such a large area? It''s not easy? They are not gods! Dark Yin is not happy. He left two people to take care of qingluan and chased him out. However, there are many buildings and dark alleys on the Bank of Qinhuai River. He chased after him for a long time along the direction of the man''s escape, but he could not find the figure of the man in black. Finally, he had to stop his steps and his face was gloomy.Who knows it''s all in vain after a busy night. If it was not for the injury of qingluan that he might have caught her, it could be said that if it had not been for qingluan''s blocking the man, the man would have run away. In the final analysis, or that dead witch woman is too powerful, so many of them can''t catch her alone? If you really think about it, you will feel frustrated! Dark hidden helpless to leave people to continue to search, but he took qingluan back to Luo Fu to report. ¡­¡­ In the secluded dark lane, after all the people had faded away, suddenly out of the darkness that could not be seen, a man suddenly came out. The hat on his head had been pulled off and held in the dry hand. The curtain hat above the broad black robe was pulled up, and the face was completely covered. He was a little shaky and walked very hard. Without taking a few steps, he was inclined to the ground, but a man suddenly jumped out of the oblique thorn beside him, and helped him up in time: "are you ok? Does it look like you''re having a seizure again? I told you that I would follow you, but you have to go by yourself. Why do you suffer? " Deep male voice, with a strong heart and worry. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. It''s all old-fashioned. You know, that''s what he gave me, and it''s the only thing left with me that has something to do with him. I have to get it back by myself. It''s strange that I was careless, but I didn''t expect to roll all my life, but I was calculated by a little girl''s film. " "It''s really fierce at a young age!" The man in black shook his head, but he coughed slightly. There was some coldness and appreciation in that voice. As she said, if they had a normal relationship, they might become friends who would never forget their years, or friends who would never go back. It''s a pity, but it''s doomed to be impossible! The man''s face was quite helpless. He said in a low voice, "I don''t understand. It''s a very simple thing. Why do you spend so much effort? You... " "Ha ha..." The man in black laughed hoarsely: "of course you don''t understand, but one day you will. Take me back. If they don''t go back, maybe they will come back again. They are really unexpected little girls and really a group of powerful people. I didn''t expect that I would lose Jingzhou carelessly, too "Don''t you think it''s interesting to have such an enemy? As she said, I would like to see how strong she is? It''s really exciting. I hope she doesn''t disappoint me and can stick to it until the end... " The corner of his mouth under the black robed man''s veil and hat pulled up a strange arc that looked like a smile, and the faint eyes looked at the lonely night sky, but the voice was gradually hidden. The man sighed: "let''s go, I''ll take you back..." The man in black only gave a light hum, let the man help him, and soon disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ The next day, it was three minutes in the morning, Luo Wuyou just woke up. However, he saw the man sleeping at the head of the bed, and suddenly he could not help frowning. The tyrant was helpless. He thought he would leave at night, but he never thought that he would stay in Luofu and stay in his boudoir? Is he not afraid to be caught as a disciple? However, this is not surprising. It is just like Jun Jinglan''s style that he has no scruples. However, it is her who is in trouble in the end. Let alone how much trouble will be caused by the appearance of an emperor of North Vietnam in Qindu City, if he stays here, if someone intentionally induces him, it will be a big crime for her to betray the country and cooperate with the enemy? It can''t be. However, to drive him away, it is estimated that it is more difficult than to ascend to heaven. The girl blinked her eyes and felt that her headache was severe. She held up her hands and wanted to sit up from the bed, but she did not know how to move. The slight noise made the man wake up instantly. "Are you awake? How are you feeling better? " Jun startled LAN raised his head, and the Phoenix eyes with a trace of MI Mang, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. Some worried asked, "can you feel that there is still something uncomfortable? Do you still feel dizzy? Forget it. I''ll just let you have some more blood. It''s said to use shape to replenish shape and blood to replenish blood. You fainted last night and drank my blood. Now you wake up so quickly and your face is better. It seems that it is really useful. " The girl''s face is still pale. It''s better. I don''t know whether it''s the girl''s spirit after a night''s rest, or the illusion of his Majesty''s self-improvement! "No, Jun Jinglan, I have nothing to do." When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, he said, "Jun Jinglan, you are the emperor of North Vietnam. You are in danger of thousands of people. How can you make fun of your body? Don''t worry. I will solve my problems by myself. Thank you for your reminding. I have already thought of a way. You can go back early and have a rest. " To shape, blood to blood. As expected, it was the northern emperor Jun Jinglan. Only he could think of such a method, and he would use it without hesitation. Speaking from the theory of medical classics, although these words seem to be meaningless without much truth, sometimes it is not useless to think from another angle."Well, if you ask your maid to arrange a room for me, you''d better stay close to you, so that I can take care of you nearby. Otherwise, I''m really worried." Jun Jing Lan nodded, without hesitation to open his mouth, a face of course. I don''t feel that my request is too much! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 His Majesty''s charming face was smiling, and Danfeng''s eyes seemed to be full of light. This method was really good, so that he could get closer to her. The so-called "near water first get the month", no, ah bah, it''s first to have no worries, so he won''t believe it, so he can''t rob people. That disabled person doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead. Naturally, he can''t leave her here. If he left her, he was afraid that when he came back, he would only see her tombstone. So no matter what, this time he will take her back to North Vietnam and never let him stay here. However, the girl twisted very, is also really stubborn! At least he had been in North Vietnam for a long time, and he was quite familiar with the temperament of young girls. If this girl is really stubborn, she is really out of the way for people to take her. I''m afraid he has to think of a way, it''s best to let her willingly leave with him! His Majesty''s mind had already gone thousands of miles away, and he was full of thought about how to turn the girl back to North Vietnam. A thought of this, his mouth smile deepened, that Danfeng eyes eye light is more amazing. Luo Wuyou didn''t pay attention to the man''s expression, but he heard his eyebrows frown: "it''s not right. You are the northern emperor, even if you come to Daqin, you should live in the palace. Moreover, you should also send someone into the palace. If you stay in Luofu without permission, it will lead to suspicion from others. Whether it is for me or for you, it will only bring trouble. " Let him arrange the room? The tyrant was more direct than her! She would have liked to have nothing to do with him. If she had left him, would she have asked for trouble? So how could she have left him? That''s impossible. "Luo Wuyou, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing." When the girl refused to speak, the smile on his Majesty''s face suddenly collapsed, and his face was a bit dark: "I tell you, if you don''t arrange a room for me, I will tell you all about you. I think your girl, your grandparents and many people should not know about it. If you don''t want them to worry, you''d better let someone arrange a room for me It''s impossible to know, otherwise it will be a riot. Where can it be so peaceful? His majesty held a fire in his heart, but he could not vent his anger just by looking at the girl''s appearance at this time. If it was not for her weakness, he really wanted to give her a good beating. He is not a fierce bird or beast, as to let her so avoid as snakes and scorpions? If not for her, how could he have worked so hard? How dare she despise him? He Jun Jing Lan is now a king of a country. Who dares to despise him in this world? But this dead woman, thirsty to stay away from him, he is not easy to rush day and night in front of her, she wants to drive him away? Don''t talk about the door, and don''t think about the crack in the window! "You..." Luo Wuyou''s words stopped. He opened his eyes wide and glared at the man: "the courtyard is small. You are used to living in the palace palace. I''m afraid your majesty will not be used to living in the people''s courtyard. Your majesty, think again. " Clenching fists with both hands, what she always hated most was threat. How could this damned tyrant threaten her? Jun Jing Lan glanced at the girl and gave her a look that I was threatening you. Seeing the girl, she suddenly laughed again: "don''t think about it. I''ve already considered it. As for the troubles you said, you just have to rest assured. I promise it won''t happen. You just arrange it." Threatening her? Can she promise him to stay if he doesn''t threaten her? Anyway, as long as she agrees, whatever method he uses? No matter threat or coercion, he stayed in Luofu. She didn''t look at her face. How could he rest assured if he didn''t stay? Suddenly, the man''s eyes flashed slightly, but in his brain, he thought of the scene when the girl blocked the arrow for her. At that time, her face was very pale. Looking at her bleeding and falling down, he only felt that his breath would stop. That feeling was enough once. He would never allow her to have an accident. He''s going to take her back to North Vietnam! Luo Wuyou stares at big eyes, but he can''t speak for a long time. What else can he say? Naturally, she can''t say anything because she has been caught in a weak spot. She has never been to the family these days. She is afraid that she can''t hide it. If he talks about it again, it will be OK? Grandfathers and grandmothers are too old to be stimulated. My grandmother, in particular, went to North Vietnam alone a few months ago, and she was worried about wiping tears every day. The originally bad eyes became worse. After she came back, she had a good time to recuperate. If I know these things again, I''m afraid I will cry and blind my eyes. "If you are so carefree, you can only be respectful. It''s better to obey orders. When the northern emperor moves into the Luofu mansion, he really makes the capital of Luofu shine. My father will welcome him." The girl said a word of gnashing teeth, and then directly got up to open the door of the wing room and called for red brocade and others. Seeing the man in the wing room, red brocade almost exclaimed. It is a soul to cover his mouth in time, this to call out, Miss Qing Yu can not be destroyed? There was a man in Miss''s room. She knew this man. He was the prince of the northern kingdom who once made her bear the name of "Kefu" and "calamity to the country", and finally helped her speak in the wedding banquet hall?No, it should be the emperor of the Northern Kingdom now! But what did he come to his lady''s boudoir? Thinking of all kinds of things, red brocade suddenly became angry: "you are a disciple, my lady has a marriage contract. You have done such a thing as damaging my miss''s reputation. You, you, you, you, you see I don''t take a knife to cut you!" "Oh, servant girl, do you think I am that watermelon can be cut for you? Or would you try with a knife? " You surprised LAN a sudden glance at the red brocade, feeling a bit familiar, suddenly remembered that very difficult to forget a scene, said that more than this girl is different. Even the maid beside her is also particularly fierce. "Well, red brocade, you go to report to your father, and arrange a courtyard for your Majesty the North emperor." Luo Wuyou sat on the bed and gave a light command, thinking, "Mr. Zhao is not going to be out of the market now? Take the northern emperor''s court down to the Qingfengge, so that your majesty will not be bored living in a courtyard alone. Besides, arrange more effective girls and boys to wait attentively. Go! " Naturally, there are no fewer courtyards in Luofu. However, if he is really allowed to live in a courtyard alone, he is afraid that he will come here at any time to annoy her. Let scholar and he live together, how to say that Jun surprised LAN is also emperor, scholar temperament detour, how much will be benefited, can also drag him a few. That''s a two stroke! Received the eyes of my lady, red brocade bite teeth strong self recovery hate eyes, and he surprised the Lord Lan Fu body to do a ceremony, did not have a good way: "Your Majesty also please follow the slave and maid, this will take you to, has arrived at the time of meals, the slave maid to take the body rest, for your majesty to pass on meals." "Then you have a good rest. I will come with you later when you have a meal." You are not surprised LAN has not stayed, rise and go out with the red brocade, she wants to wash, he is also a little hungry, no matter how do not need to worry about this moment and a half, his purpose has also been achieved. He has time! Red brocade with the Jun surprised LAN out of the van room but surprised countless eyes, hidden in the dark of the hidden guard and smoke cloud 72 riding, in the dark opened their mouth to look at each other, damn, how could a man from the master (Master) room come out? Especially the cold wash face just came in from outside is green. This damned monarch is surprised by LAN. He is really a thief. He actually chases his mother and pursues Qin Du? What is more hateful is that he dare to take advantage of the master son not diving into the main mother''s boudoir? He''s got skin oxygen. Want to be beaten? The most hateful thing is that they didn''t even notice when he was in? It seems that he was sure to slip in while they all left last night. Originally thought the layout of seamless, must be able to catch the behind the scenes, but do not want to busy overnight people not caught. Also by the Jun surprised LAN to take the opportunity to drill the hole. It''s really hateful! For the love enemy of the Lord and son, Han Zhu, the left envoy of the Ming moon building, naturally resolutely resisted the end. He can trace from North Vietnam to Qindu, and he has no big toe to think about her mother. He can guess clearly and clearly. It is to cold and clean even if he gives orders to the public. Be sure to monitor it. Once, block once, it is better not to let him see the face of the mother, more resolutely can not let him to the mother of the host to give great attention. Although knowing that the master and mother have deep feelings, no one can break apart, but also can not be the northern emperor surprised LAN shameless. The Lord and the son are not there, they will defend the mother for the Lord. Never let the mother and mother be disturbed! After the command, Hanzhu looked at the distant sky, the far north direction, looked for a long time, it has been more than 20 days and nearly one month. Master, Lord son, you can come back quickly. If he doesn''t come back, he really doesn''t know if the mother can keep going. Especially now there is a little guy who covets the mother. He is afraid of any more accidents ¡­¡­ The north is full of wind and sand. The weather has changed rapidly in these days, but the temperature is suddenly turning cold. The man stands on the high stone wall in the middle of the fierce wind. His face is very gloomy. Ten days have passed. The original red flame that the seven elders said will be flame in ten days is still not seeded. Now it has passed 13 days. I don''t know why his heart always has the uneasiness of silk, especially last night, that kind of panic feeling let him all send out a cold feeling. But he can not leave, he promised her, must not miss this opportunity. For the sake of future companionship. He must wait until the flame is in the red! However, every moment of waiting for him is a kind of suffering, and it is impossible to dissipate half of the suffering, and to live like years of suffering, especially with the time advance that feeling is even more, I don''t know how long after a shadow suddenly came. "Master, come on, the red flame is about to seed." Until the seven elder with anxious and excited low voice came, Rong Di finally took back the vision of the sky, the man''s body like a sharp arrow. In a blink, it disappeared at the top of the stone peak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 The outside temperature is extremely low. However, in the valley, the temperature is so high that it seems that people can be roasted to melt in an instant. This is a world of ice and fire. Even if you wear ice cicada clothes, you can''t resist the extreme temperature. Before they reached the bottom of the channel, the Begonia could not hold on to the extreme high temperature. I had to get out. However, Rongdi went to the bottom with a very fast pace. However, the seven elders were still closely following the man, and each step was extremely difficult. The cicada''s clothes are more sweat, the original with wheat skin is roasted like cooked prawns. If he doesn''t use all his internal power to protect his body, I''m afraid he can''t hold on. Standing on the land that seems to have been burned red, the original red flame grass is already red as fire, and the plant gently swings. Suddenly, it seems to let people see a girl in red dancing clothes dancing and dancing. The red flame in the grass heart kept jumping. Xuni, the core of the fireworks seemed to have been torn apart, and then something kept rising. Little by little, it floated into the two pairs of sight. The whole face of the seven elders who took the next step was full of incomparable excitement. However, the man''s line of sight is still calm, looking at the red flame grass which is called the holy medicine of heaven and Earth Spirit grass. In his deep eyes, however, there is no steady half of the waves, just like in his eyes, it is just a common weed. As the spirit grass danced more and more quickly, the jumping flame was actually divided into two in their eyes, but there were five glittering objects floating in the fireworks, which looked like lotus seeds, but were much larger than lotus seeds, which were the seeds of red flame. When the throat of the seven elders is tight, they will make a sound. The man''s black robe was already waving. A drop of blood red from his fingertips fell straight on the five red flame seeds. The son of red flame instantly became blood red, and landed firmly in the man''s hand. The hot temperature dissipated instantly due to the penetration of blood. It''s sending out a faint cool. In vitro, the red flame grass quickly began to wither, and the surrounding temperature also dropped sharply. Rong Di clenched the flame seeds of the moment has already turned a disease shot out of the valley, seven elders stagnated for a moment, is also followed by. However, they did not find it. They were in the same place, but the weak flame split again. A flame seed rose from the center of the flame, and then, along with the withered plants, fell into the hot and bloody soil. A new round of breeding has begun. "Master, did you succeed?" People outside the valley were waiting. Seeing the man coming out, Qiu Tang couldn''t help asking. For this day, they had been waiting too long! "The county will go back first. After you arrange it, you and the seven elders will lead people back together." Rong Di light command a, do not wait for seven elders and Begonia to make a sound, the whole person will disappear again in that disordered Valley sky. Left in place, seven elders and Qiu Tang look at each other. And some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. "Master, it''s really a hurry to come and go. It''s true that the dragon can''t see the end. It''s really in response to the rumors in the world. It''s just, why is the master in such a hurry? Don''t say a word, did you get the red flame seed? It''s really... " There is a little helplessness in the voice of Begonia. The master is really the master, and he is not willing to explain more than half a sentence. At any rate, he also answers them. It is good to comfort their worried weak hearts? "You are stupid to say you are stupid!" The seven elder clapped on the shoulder of Qiu Tang: "is there anything that can''t be done if the little Lord comes out? You haven''t got married yet. Naturally, you don''t know what acacia is? When you understand, you will know. I''m afraid you will be more anxious than the little Lord. Little Lord, this is to go back to see the future wife. " "Don''t you think the young master is in a hurry? Don''t you see that the young master has been absent-minded since he was here? Sure enough, the most grinding thing in the world is only love. Ah, if you ask what kind of love is in the world, you can tell people to live and die... " Qiu Tang almost fell to the ground with a slap. He raised his eyes and looked at the seven elders who were stroking their short beards and reciting poems with emotion. All the corners of his mouth and eyes were crazily hoarding: "seven elders, have you ever been married? I thought the seven elders were always... " The words stopped. This is good. The master has just left. The seven elders are bold enough to make fun of him. Can he say he didn''t hear? The seven elder was stunned for a moment and cast a glance at him: "it''s rare to see many strange things. Even if I haven''t been married, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything about love. When I was young, I was a handsome and elegant man. Isn''t it normal that some women like it? Unfortunately "What a pity? In this case, why did the elder not marry? " Qiu Tang''s face was curious. He said that none of the seven elders had ever been married. He always thought that this was the rule of the Presbyterian Church, but he never thought that the seven elders would have had affairs in the past? It''s hard not to be curious! "It''s nothing. Where are you from? Why? Hurry to order people to clean up, we also as soon as possible back to Qindu, a good man, don''t be OK, like a woman in the house, always curious about some trivial things. When I go back, I have a lot of work to do! " Seven elders suddenly cold face, put the elder''s posture training, directly across the Begonia also left the luanshi valley.There was a big character on the forehead of Begonia: "isn''t that the first thing you started? Why do you blame me now? Well, I can''t afford to offend me. I don''t want to ask the head office? " This old man is really not cute. It''s clearly his own that provokes the interest of others, OK? But in the end, you''re still training him? With a murmur of black lines on his face, Qiu Tang also hastily called for people to leave. In the far north, where birds don''t poop for so long, I can finally leave. Think about it, it seems that even the depression just disappeared a lot. It''s exciting to get chiyanzi back to Qindu. I''m afraid that no one will be more anxious than that man. A word of returning home is like an arrow, and he can''t tell his heart''s missing. It has been 26 days since I left Qindu. How can he not miss it if he hasn''t seen it for 26 days? Missing has been piled up like a sea, he is thinking every moment, thinking that he can rush back earlier. If he stayed by the girl, why should he be so anxious and even exert his lightness skills all the way to the far north in only 13 days? It''s a pity that the red flame seed setting period was delayed, and he wasted three days of his life. But fortunately, he finally got the red flame seed, and soon he could see her. With such a belief, his depression had dissipated in recent days. No worries, my county is back! The man''s white clothes fluttered like snow, like a meteor across the mountains and mountains. His mouth was always in a shallow arc. He galloped and relaxed all the way. In only three days, he left the far north of the wild genkwa and entered the boundary of the Three Kingdoms. In Qingyun Town, the border city of Jingzhou, he had a little rest. Three days without sleep, let the man between the eyebrows stained with a little tired. He randomly found an inn and ordered some food. He used it quietly, but the speed of the meal was extremely fast. After eating, Rongdi got up and held a ingot of broken silver. He was about to put it down and leave, but suddenly stopped his action. He raised his eyes and frowned slightly at the man who came in from the inn. At the gate of the inn, three people came in, two men and one woman, two men. One of them was dressed in a miserable green robe, but his appearance was too feminine. His eyes were full of a certain degree of scrutiny, which made people feel a little unhappy. The other was wearing a robe of blue and white brocade and dark embroidery, with a sword hanging from his waist. He was a little older than he was, but his face was not bad. His eyes were like eagle''s eyes, and they also radiated an extremely sharp light, which could not be underestimated. The woman, however, seemed a little petite, wearing a long dress of water color, with a soft whip pinned to her waist. He is only eleven or twelve years old. Although he is young, his face is very charming and eye-catching, with sharp melon seed face, black black black eyebrows, long and narrow eyes, pretty nose, and tiny pursed red lips. That eye light slightly flows, between seems to contain the wave light, is really the hook person eye-catching, she from time to time and nearby two men are talking, listen to their address as if three are brothers and sisters! Only in the end or not, afraid only they know! Rong Di frowned and his eyes flashed across a sharp light, but at a glance he turned away his head. As soon as the two men entered the inn, the slightly longer man''s eyes fell on the man in a white robe and a blood jade mask. The obvious breath was slightly stagnant, and the light of his eyes was also full of vigilance. Exchanging a look, the three went upstairs to ask for a box. Open the window edge in the wing room and look down at the man in white who is still sitting at the table, sipping tea quietly and eating dishes. The older man frowns fiercely: "if I have not read it wrong, that man will be the number one childe in the world, and the master of moon building will be Mingyue. But how could he be here? And the same inn as us? Are we not exposed? " "Are you too careful? We have just arrived in Qingyun town. What can he find? We have never met him, and even we have nothing to do with the moon tower. You don''t think he came for us, do you? What is the reason for him to do so? " The man in green didn''t care much. "There is no reason, but be careful. All our people have fallen in the big Qin Dynasty. We are ordered to come here this time, and we must not lose anything. In particular, the young master Mingyue has always seen the head and never the end. When we meet here, we should be careful. " The longer man was very dissatisfied with the young man''s Indifference: "you should know the power of Mingyue tower without being told by this envoy. You should know more about how to punish if you fail to do a job? So Ben reminds you not to forget your identity! " "I dare not forget nature." The young man was warned and said with a sneer: "thank you for reminding me. I have my own sense of propriety. I follow the master and ask myself that I haven''t done any errands. But now that you care so much, let''s discuss what to do?" "Or should we send someone to find out about this young master of the moon?" The young man said, eyes light slightly turn, Yin soft face also hook a smile not smile arc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The young man turned his head and looked down at the young girl standing in front of the window edge and said, "why don''t you just let shuirou go? Miss shuirou is a beautiful girl. I want to find out why Shangguan Mingyue appears here? Is there any purpose? " "As long as we find out that if it has nothing to do with us, we will be relieved, won''t we?" Looking at her staring, I think she should be very happy to take this task. National beauty? A little longer man frowns and his lips float with a smile that can''t be observed. What is the national color and natural fragrance? However, she is a girl of eleven or twelve years old. She is very beautiful, but how can she enter that person''s eyes? That Shangguan Mingyue looks at the momentum is extraordinary, if let her go? How do you know if it''s more revealing? He was just about to protest, but the girl suddenly lowered the window edge a little, and broke into a string of silver bell like laughter: "well, rouer also wants to get to know Mr. Mingyue? There are many rumors about him in the world, but no one has ever seen his true face. Rouer is also very curious. The two brothers will wait for the news from rouer. " Said the girl then already lightly out of the room. "It''s not my fault!" Looking at the old man''s face sinking slightly, the young man''s helpless smile: "rouer girl volunteered to go, why should the white tiger envoy stop? Qinglong knows the importance of this mission, and will be careful. We are all for the master and for the task. I want to share the worries of the white tiger. We should work together to do the job assigned by the master. Otherwise, Qinglong will not be punished at that time. " "I wish you knew that!" The white tiger snorted coldly, turned to sit at the table, picked up the wine that the waiter sent in and tasted it slowly, but the light of his eyes was always falling on the window pane. Downstairs, the man was drinking in silence. As for the several lines of sight from the top of the head, even the girl was sitting on the opposite side of her face without any expression, as if there was nothing in front of her. Take it completely as air. Shuirou doesn''t mind. She sits down and nods her eyebrows for the first moment. She smiles. She picks up the jade pot beside the table and wants to pour wine for the man. However, the man pulls his hand and moves the glass away. Her eyes finally seem to find that she falls on the girl''s face. "Why, do you want to seduce me?" The man''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but it shows a sense of cool thin, just like that pair of cold eyes, without any feelings. Only endless cold! "Your Majesty is quite straightforward." Shuirou was stunned, but she didn''t have any wringing. On the contrary, her smile was deeper: "the name of honor spread all over the lake, and no one knows it. Shuirou has always heard of it for a long time. It seems that it is not surprising that she is curious and admiring of such a natural person as master Mingyue? It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see you all the time. Don''t you think it''s a kind of predestination to meet you here today? " Shuishi rouer? Shuimo, it''s an interesting surname. But fate? The man chuckled in his heart. "Curious? I wonder if I look like a rumor? " Rongdi''s red lips pursed the wine in the cup and put down the cup: "if so, I advise you not to be curious. Those who want to spy on my looks have all turned to dust. If you want to, I will be happy to do it for you. " The voice was infected with endless cold and killing, and the man got up and left. I didn''t look at the girl named shuirou again. A few months ago, the young man appeared in the palace of Mo Di in North Vietnam. Tianshu had sent his portrait. He was Yang Gang, who walked in front of the imperial palace of the Southern Qi state. He was also a kind-hearted person. He was the other two people who appeared with him, and these three people suddenly appeared in the border city? I want to go to Daqin. It seems that at last, Ci''an can''t help but make some moves. The purpose of their trip must be related to him and Wuyou. I don''t know what progress has been made in Tianshu? Or something happened? These days, he was in the extreme north, and he did not receive any summons. If Tianshu was in the tiger''s den, he would not be summoned easily if there was nothing important. It would only increase the risk of their exposure. Even his own son is so defensive, let alone the people around him? It''s not easy to get her trust. It''s a windfall to meet here. However, he has no time to pay attention to these people. Everything will be discussed after returning to Qindu. "Shangguan Mingyue, Mingyue childe..." Shuirou looks at the man''s head and disappears in the blink of an eye. She gets up and whispers the name, but her eyes like water are full of autumn water waves, with a little obsession and burning to the extreme possessiveness. This powerful man is as cold as the rumor has it. However, it is the indifference that attracts more people''s attention. Let a person involuntarily rise a Zheng Fu his desire. There has never been a person so interested in her, and only such a man can stand beside her.The man''s world, is Zheng Fu world, but the woman''s world is Zheng Fu Man, he very successfully aroused her heart unprecedented Zheng Fu desire. The world''s first childe Shangguan Mingyue? One day, I will make you bow down for me. At that time, I really want to open your mask. Look at your face under the mask, is it really like the rumor? Beautiful! The skirt raised a melodious arc, the girl''s mouth with a smile turned back upstairs, but do not know from the beginning to the end, she did not get into the men''s eyes. ¡­¡­ In the carefree Pavilion, Mo Han stands beside the couch with a beard pulling stubble. On the bed lies a tall man, but no one else. It is hanzhuo. There is another person standing beside the couch, which is Youlan. Youlan also holds a special glass lamp with a peculiar funnel shape that can be sealed. The opening at the bottom of the glass cup funnel is a small middle through cylinder with slight protrusion. There is a section of transparent intestinal like object connected to the column, but there is bright red blood flowing in the object. It goes down along the intestinal object and connects with a special needle tube at the other end. And that needle is now in cold Zhuo''s arm. Hanzhuo''s arm has a lot of dark green dots, which are all made by Zhongtong''s fine needle, which is not fine, at least thicker than the embroidery needle. Mo Han has been standing quietly, blood red eyes closely staring at cold Zhuo, observing his reaction. Looking at the cold Zhuo Tu on the couch, his face turned white and shivered faintly. He quickly pulled out the needle tube and sprinkled medicine on the blood gushing needle hole, and then pricked several silver needles for him. Foot half a quarter later, the situation of cold Zhuo slowly recovered down. "Well, doctor Mo, you''ve made so many strange things, and you''ve been doing them for several days. Have you tried them out? Is it OK? Worry free body is getting worse and worse, and the time of coma is more and more. I can''t help feeding her with blood. You''re a miracle doctor. You can''t even do this. How can you be such a miracle doctor? I think you might as well give up your talents as soon as possible! " Han Zhuo opened his eyes and wanted to ask, but there was another voice more urgent than him, saying that it was better to complain than to ask, and it was more appropriate to question. At this time, Han Zhuo didn''t want to argue with Jun Jinglan, which was the question he wanted to ask. Mo Han came to Wuyou pavilion a few days ago and talked with his mistress for a long time. After he came out, he asked him to prepare a lot of strange things, saying that it was helpful for the mistress. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to make all the people in Qianji Pavilion come out at night. After that, he took all of them and tried to prick needles every day. After several days, the mother became weaker and weaker, but he didn''t make any progress here. He was already burning with anxiety as he watched his mistress sleep more and more every day. The girls in the carefree pavilion are weeping every day. "What''s the noise? Do you think I will? " Mo Han took up the needle and cried angrily, "it''s not a small matter. If the test fails to produce a result, it may kill her more quickly. As you can see, just now I tried to supply blood to Han Zhuo, his body also had an uncomfortable reaction. If this reaction is reflected in the younger martial sister, she will surely die. You are anxious, I am more anxious than you." Feed blood with blood and send other people''s blood to younger martial sister''s body. This was a bold method that he and his younger sister had discussed for a long time. He had never tried before. He also checked the classics of various parties with his master. Theoretically, it was feasible. Therefore, he thought hard to let them build such a set of equipment. But there are great risks in the process. Just think about it. If not for the two kinds of blood which are not related to each other, the blood will not mix together. So he went to Han Zhuo to take Gu Qingfeng''s blood, but his younger martial sister''s body also had a reaction. If it was not for his careful experiment. Stop in time. I''m afraid the younger martial sister will die. For a time, he even suspected that he had no blood relationship with his younger martial sister, but the results of blood dripping were compatible. He could not tell what the reason was, but it was certainly not simple. He tried for many days to find out the changes and rules in this process. But for a moment and a half, what was so easy? For thousands of years, there have been cases of successful exchange of blood in ancient medical books. However, such blood supply has never appeared. This is a new concept. He can not verify it carelessly, nor can he gamble on the life of his younger martial sister. But he wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out why? Since blood can melt together, why not send in from blood vessel? Is it true that their idea is not feasible? Or is there any other reason he didn''t find out? Why and where did it go wrong? What went wrong? Where is the crux? Mo Han kneaded his head and almost pulled his hair into a chicken coop. Jun Jinglan looked at his appearance, pondered for a moment, but suddenly lifted him up. His voice was very low to the extreme, with a silk resolution: "I can''t control so much. If it goes on like this, she will die in a few days. Now you can give her my blood directly. She has drunk a lot of my blood these days. Our blood has been mixed together for a long time. With mine, it will work. ""What if there''s another problem? Can you afford to pay for her life? " Mo Han roared with the same indignation and wanted to open Jun Jinglan''s hand, but he couldn''t open it. He also wanted to do that, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t dare to gamble with his younger sister''s life. That bet is at the cost of the younger martial sister''s life and death! But he didn''t even have a chance to win. "If she dies, I will give her my life, and I will die with her!" Jun Jing Lan iron green face gritted teeth and roared out a sound, word by word, as if dry thunder general hit in the room, hit the opposite two men are some stupefied looking at him. His Majesty''s chest was in violent ups and downs. He took a deep breath and could hardly suppress his anger: "even if you don''t do this now, how many days can she last? Tell me yourself, how many days can she last? Doctor Mo, you said that she could last a few days. Why didn''t you say that? " "I don''t know what she wants to do, and what are you hiding from me, but she is determined to continue. I will accompany her to gamble and gamble on the half chance of winning or losing. I will accompany her no matter whether it is winning or losing, or life or death." Mo Han was silent, staring at the man who was pulling his clothes. His voice and words echoed in his ears. No matter whether he lost or won, whether he was alive or dead, he was with him? In front of him, he is the most noble and supreme emperor of Beiyue! But are you willing to accompany your younger martial sister? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "In short, I must try. I must not watch her die! Just like last time, you''ll slow down the blood flow. I''ll try first. If I can''t do it, I''ll catch people to try one by one. I don''t believe that there''s no one''s blood in this world? " "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Jun Jing Lan slapped mahogany into a powder. After he was angry, he pulled Mo Han''s lapel and went out. He did not take two steps, but his hand was forced to open by Mo Han. Mo Han also glared angrily at Jun Jing Lan: "you let go, I go by myself! You''re right. No matter what, I have to try. I can''t give up until the last moment. You Lan, don''t you take the things and follow us? " This tyrant is right. He can''t give up. The younger martial sister is still waiting for him to save her. He did feed her a lot of blood. Maybe his blood can really be used? This is a no way, maybe try again, maybe his blood will really melt in the blood vessels of the younger martial sister? Only now, he can only put all his eggs in one basket! Try and see! Han Zhuo sat up from the bed, watched several people out of the room, pondered for a moment, and then turned over to stay with him. However, his direction was different from that of others. He went straight out of the courtyard of Wuyou Pavilion and galloped eastward all the way. Jun Jinglan and others have not entered the wing room, they just happen to encounter red brocade wiping tears and hastily withdraw from the room. In anxiety, the little girl almost bumps into Youlan. Fortunately, Youlan sees the opportunity to dodge in time, otherwise the things in hand will be knocked over by the girl. Mo Han Jun startles the LAN to see the appearance, in the heart is all a clutters. "Little girl, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your master?" "Hongjin, what''s wrong with her? Didn''t I ask you to take good care of her? How did you come out? " "Talk, what''s wrong with her?" "Your Majesty, master Mo Han, miss, miss, she, you go and have a look. It seems that there is something wrong with the appearance of miss. Miss, she may be It''s the return of light Sobbing I can''t tell you. Hurry up, master Mo Han. I beg you. You must help Miss. I beg you... " The two men asked angrily. Hongjin sobbed. His eyes were full of panic and fear. The tears flowed down. His eyes were red and swollen. The words were not very clear. However, an unfinished reflection made the two men''s faces change greatly at the same time. How could he care about the red brocade? They dodged into the wing room. On the carved bed behind the screen, the girl still closed her eyes and lay still, but her slender body was very tight. However, the girl''s pale cheeks, which had no blood color, were suffused with a little pink. No wonder red brocade would say that she was back in time? These days worry free face only a color pale, in addition to that pale, or pale, pale people only left heartache! But now it is? Jun startled LAN ran to the bed, looking at the girl''s appearance, his face was very dark. The fierce wind and rain gathered in the Phoenix''s eyes. A sharp pain was spreading from the heart to the four limbs. He sat on the couch and felt that his heart had stopped beating. He suddenly reached out and fell on the girl, shaking the girl''s body, hoarse voice roared: "Luo Wuyou, you get up, I don''t want you to die, you give me up, I said your life is mine, how can you die without my permission? I''ve come all the way to see you. I haven''t brought you back to Beiyue. What should I do if you die? " "You get up, Luo Wuyou, you get up, you get up, you scold me, you stand up and stab me, you can do whatever you want, I will bully you, I will never bully you again, you get up..." After a long time, looking at the girl still motionless, he held the girl in his arms, tightly, but could not say a word. In the long and narrow phoenix eye, no matter how hard the depression is, there is still something unconsciously broken, struggling to flow out. Every drop is crystal clear and hot, and it drops on the girl''s thin cheek. Back in time? How could it come back? How could she die? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could she possibly die after drinking so much of his blood? She hasn''t brought him back to North Vietnam. He hasn''t protected her. How can she die? It''s all his fault. It''s his fault. He shouldn''t have let her leave that day. If he had not let Rongdi take her away, she would not have become like this! She must be fine "Don''t shake her. Let me feel her pulse first. How can I feel my pulse like this?" Mo Han''s eyes full of red blood are sour and astringent. He fought back his tears and roared in his voice. Unfortunately, the northern emperor''s majesty has already been in mourning. Where can you hear it? However, he can only hold the girl''s wrist like this, and his fingers tremble with pulse. Painfully counting the girl''s pulse. However, the mind has long been difficult to calm down. After touching the pulse for half a day, the more I feel the pulse, the more confused and puzzled there are in the eyes with red silk.But at this time, the girl in the man''s arms, but because of the man''s holding too tight, some can''t breathe, and then slightly struggled for a few times, opened her eyes. At present can only see a piece of red, that is a man''s chest lapel, the blood red color is still dazzling. But a little more inexplicable softness! "Well, Jun Jinglan, let me go first. I can''t breathe any more..." The girl''s voice was very weak, but it was like the sounds of nature. The emperor''s Majesty was stunned and released her hand. She looked at the girl in her arms and opened her eyes. Eyes full of Zheng Leng and surprise: "Luo Wuyou, are you not dead? I knew you would never die. You are just like a weed. You can''t die by fire. How could you possibly die? You will never die with me, and I will know that you will never die. " The man''s crying and smiling look made Luo Wuyou feel a little stunned. He felt the moist feeling on his cheek and echoed the man''s voice that he heard. He sighed helplessly in his heart: "I''m ok, but I''m tired and have a sleep. Why are you all so nervous? Don''t really think I''m going to die? Don''t worry. I said I''ll be fine "And say it''s ok? You''re scared to death. Do you know? " Jun Jing Lan Shen''s face roared, looking at the girl''s rosy cheek, but the phoenix eye was full of doubts. He turned his head and looked at Mo Han: "doctor, you are not pulse, after a long time, what have you done? What happened to her? Is she in good health? Or is there another problem? Isn''t it a little feverish? " Then the man reached out and touched the girl''s forehead. Luo Wuyou didn''t think he would attack suddenly. He could feel the temperature of the man''s forehead when he touched his skin. He wanted to hide from the man''s palm but fell behind her head. She couldn''t let her dodge. She frowned and comforted her faintly: "I''m really OK. You''ve tried it now. You should believe it." "It seems to be ok..." The man raised his head and muttered, but he was more confused. "Naturally, I am also a doctor. If I have a fever, how can I not know? I''m much better now. You don''t have to worry. " She raised her eyes and looked at the faces of several people who were extremely haggard. The girl had some remorse in her heart. If it had not been for her, they would not have been so worried. It''s OK, elder martial brother. These days, the tyrant always forcibly fed blood to her, especially looking at the similarly ferocious wound on the man''s wrist, which made her feel guilty. She didn''t want to owe the tyrant, but now she owes more and more. I really don''t know how to repay it in the future? "Younger martial sister, what''s wrong with your body? Why do I feel the pulse and your body is much better overnight? This is incredible. What happened? Why is that so? " Mo Han finished the pulse and sat on the ground from his buttocks. He also asked in surprise. He didn''t pay attention to Jun Jinglan at all. Isn''t that bullshit? He''s been with him all the time, and it would be strange if he knew. However, there is no doubt that he has pulse for younger martial sister, but her health has improved a lot, which is a true fact. At least not as weak as that. It''s not surprising that the cheek will also become bloody. About this is also the reason that red brocade misunderstood. It''s all a black dragon! Luo Wuyou laughed a little vaguely: "this may be the will of God. Someone gave me a pill of medicine. I thought that my elder martial brother had not made any progress. If I didn''t take it, I took it. Then I felt much better. I just felt sleepy and wanted to sleep, but I didn''t think of it. So you misunderstood me. " Then the girl''s face floated with shame. "Good health is good. You don''t have to do as much as that?" His majesty could see clearly, but he was relieved when he heard the speech: "however, do you still have such a good medicine? Or do you have a prescription? You can give me the prescription, and I will ask someone to prepare more for you. Since this medicine is so easy to use, you won''t have to work so hard with it. " "No, the man said there was only one grain in the world." Luo Wuyou shakes his head. How can a good medicine still exist? The medicine was given to her by the man with white hair and black robe that night, and she had not taken it. Originally, I hope that elder martial brother can find something here, which can help her to supply blood with blood. Unfortunately, what they think is too simple. Senior brother, there has been no progress, and her body has also reached the limit. She took the medicine with the attitude of taking the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Because the origin of the medicine was not correct, she did not dare to tell them. The natural medicine is not poison, but will it be useful to her body? In fact, she did not know before taking it! She has carefully examined, but in addition to the discovery and non-toxic drug ingredients, which are mostly used in some rare blood tonic herbs. There are several other herbs, but even she can''t distinguish them, so they have no way to know the dosage and start to prepare them. Luo Wuyou said and blinked his eyes. Suddenly, he was a little confused. His ears seemed to be echoing with that ugly and hoarse voice. In his mind, the figure of the old woman in black robe, the picture when she threw the medicine bottle to her, and the words she had said at that time also appeared in his mind. The so-called mother-in-law, arrogant to some psychological distortion, has been harming her. This time, she helped her for the first time. I don''t know who she is? Is it true that he is a royal descendant of western Xinjiang? Why did she give her such a precious pill? Really just for that game?That pill is really non-toxic! But will there be any other names? Like the spell? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 The girl half leans on the bed and frowns slightly, with some regret in her heart. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything about incantation, and what are the methods of casting the secret spell? And Rongdi is not there. If he is, he can tell. Now she has no other way, her body can not support, she can only take pills to delay time. As for others, we can only carefully observe whether the body is abnormal after the event. I hope everything will be OK! No wonder she guessed that it was not the enemy that made her feel the most difficult thing since her rebirth. It''s the mysterious magic. Just like the man with white hair and black robe, the man was so fierce that she spent time and layout and failed to catch her. But she was injured that night. Obviously, this period of time will not be able to turn any more waves! When she got well, Rongdi must have turned back, and then she would not be afraid. The man was unidentified and had a very strange origin. During the conversation between them that night, she did not extract any useful information from her mouth, but she did not find it at all. It''s a big discovery. Let her always have doubts, but at this time there is no energy and time to investigate. In a word, it''s useless to think about it any more at this time. The important thing is to hold on to 49 days safely, and successfully turn the heart of the nine days bright moon into a shape. Other things will be handled by Rongdi when he comes back. I think he should have set foot on his way home and will soon return to the capital. And she counted the time every day, as long as she lasted another 15 days. "Isn''t it a pity? No, if you tell me who it is? I''ll go to him and I''ll let him take out the prescription. " Jun Jing Lan frowns extremely tight, just a little hope will be broken, no one can stand it, not to mention the autocratic northern emperor''s majesty? In the man''s heart, the breath of maltreatment, in a twinkling, he began to speak without hesitation, but he made up his mind. As long as it''s useful to her, it''s good to rob, to rob, even to intimidate and entice her. In a word, no matter what method is used, he will get the prescription! "No, you can''t find anyone now." Luo Wuyou shook his head: "who is that person, actually even I don''t know. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. Isn''t there a senior brother? I''m sure you can find a way. " She had no idea who the man in black was and where he had settled down? There''s no way to find it. Otherwise, why spend so much time and energy for her? Last time, dark hidden led people all the way, qingluan was injured, but only traced to the Bank of Qinhuai River. The area is very large, and the headquarters of Mingyue building is also over there. They have not broken the search, but they still can''t find her. This man is hiding too well. What''s more, even if they can find her, what''s the use of finding her? Will she give her medicine so easily? Even she said it was the only pill in the world, and at first she doubted it. But at the moment, maybe what she said is not true! "It''s a pity. If such a good medicine can be made, it will be of great benefit to younger martial sister. Now it seems that we still have to continue to think of ways to supply blood. Since the younger martial sister is in better health, we can try again. Previously, I was worried that the younger martial sister was too weak to bear Mo Han''s face was sorry, but he was also relieved: "but this way, it can be regarded as a chance for us to breathe. However, the next time the younger martial sister sees the person who gives the medicine, she can ask for another pill. Of course, it would be better if she could get the prescription. I also want to study it carefully." From ancient times to the present, most of the ancient books on tonic prescriptions have been recorded. Han Zhuo reported this matter to Prince Rong and Princess Rong. The king of Rong and Princess Rong also visited Wu You Pavilion several times. Lord Rong asked the people of Yigu to cooperate with him. He also discussed with them. But there is no medicine that has such a significant effect. If it can be studied, it will not be used this time, and it will be good to reserve it in the future. In short, it is well prepared. After this, he was really scared. She was not only a little younger martial sister, but also a troublemaker. The last time she broke into Beigong, she died. I almost got killed this time! If he didn''t prepare more and improve his medical skills, he was afraid that he would have no way. Master is also worried these days, but he has to find the method of tonifying blood and refining medicine together with the people in Yigu. For this reason, the master specially took a leave with the emperor and stayed in the Rong Wang''s mansion during the day to discuss with the people. Only in the evening will I go back to take care of my mother! I believe there will always be a way! "I''m sorry for that, elder martial brother..." Luo Wuyou nodded. It was true that the pill could help her recover, but there was still half a month after that, so it was impossible to support her for too long. As the elder martial brother said, no matter how good the medicine was, it could only alleviate this moment. If you want to make it through, you have to find the way. Lie back on the bed and let the needle penetrate his skin. However, the girl looked at the seductive and white face of the man in front of the couch, and the red blood in the man''s body, so little by little flowed into her own body, and her heart was extremely complicated.Elder martial brother tried so many people, but she couldn''t find a person who was compatible with her blood. In the end, it was the blood of this tyrant who once made her hate and feel very guilty. However, it could flow into her blood vessels and into her body without any rejection? Is this really the will of God? Jun Jinglan and Mo Han both sat on one side and observed quietly. For most of the hour, the blood streamed into the girl''s body, without any uncomfortable reaction. He was slightly relieved, but he did not dare to completely relax his vigilance. At this time, the door was suddenly opened. The three people in the wing room raised their heads instinctively. Looking at the two people who appeared in the room, they were all in a daze. Han Zhuo came in at the gate, but there was still a man behind him. He was the master of Luo''s family and the prime minister who was the head of all civil and military officials in the Qin Dynasty. He is also Luo Wuyou''s biological father, Luo BINGSHU. "Doctor Mo, I brought Luo Cheng and Lord Luo. Even if the blood of all other people can''t do it, I think he can. Lord Luo has already promised his subordinates, mistress and doctor mo. let him have a try?" Han Zhuo''s voice was so low that he didn''t see the girl''s face on the couch. He couldn''t take care of that at this time. It was the most important for the housewife to pass this pass. So no matter who''s blood, as long as you can use it! "Worry free, why don''t you tell your father when you are so sick?" Luo BINGSHU went to the head of the bed and looked at the thin girl on the bed. His solemn face was full of deep pain: "doctor Mo, please excuse me. As long as you can let worry free get better, you can let my blood go. No matter how much you put it, it doesn''t matter how much. Everything depends on Mr. mo." "This..." Mo Han was stunned and pondered for a moment and said: "well, if two people take turns to bleed, the load on the body will be much smaller. Younger martial sister, what do you think? In this way, we will be more confident of success. " There are only 15 days left. After these 15 days, no matter whether you succeed or fail, your younger martial sister will be dead hearted. Only they forgot Prime Minister Luo. He is the biological father of the younger martial sister. As Han Zhuo said, Jun Jinglan can do it, so he is very confident that he can succeed. Of course, everything is not 100%, but if you try it, it is not a bad thing. By Jun Jing Lan a person blood supply, that is also a great burden to him. Luo Wuyou was silent, her eyes were slightly dozed off, and her long eyelashes cast two shadows, which made people unable to see the mood of her Phoenix eyes. She did not want to see this person. Especially after knowing that Luo''s children were not his children, the feeling of disgust was especially strong. Maybe what he said was true, and she would not feel sad for the common children of Luo family, or feel sorry for them. But she could not let go of the past life. She could not accept that such a cold-blooded person was her biological father. Although all he said was for his mother, for her. To protect them! But those things that happened can never be changed, as long as those memories do not disappear, she will never be able to forgive her, she does not want to see him. She had ordered Han Zhuo to send someone to do it. Luo BINGSHU naturally did not know about it, but there were his seal and fingerprints on it. However, a little hallucinating powder was exchanged for a book written by Prime Minister Luo Da himself. How simple? As long as your mother comes back, you can take it to the Yamen for record. At that time, Niang and an''er can leave here and return to Gu''s house to start a new life. An''er doesn''t have to live in such a cold environment, let alone a cold-blooded father. Therefore, from the beginning of discussing this method with the elder martial brother, she excluded him. However, Mo Han and others had not never thought of it, but had seen him cold-blooded and heartless. They were instinctively worried that there would be other changes. Therefore, they excluded him and turned to the family members. But did not think, cold Zhuo will bring him over! "It''s up to the elder martial brother to decide everything." After pondering for a long time, Luo Wuyou finally nodded. Even though he was still unwilling to do so, what he said was true. Such bloodletting is also a great burden on Jun Jinglan''s body. He is the emperor of North Vietnam, and he is also the body of all kinds of gold. However, no accident can happen in Qindu. Otherwise, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to North Vietnam. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a man. My body is so strong. Where do you need him? What''s more, his blood is too cold. You are not afraid. I''m also afraid that there will be any accident in time! " Mo Han and the girl talk down, Jun Jing Lan is immediately frown''s severe words refuse. For Luo BINGSHU, Jun Jinglan really does not have any good feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 To this day, he still remembers the sad and indignant appearance of the girl in the birthday hall. Also did not miss just the girl''s eyes that flash away the deep disgust. The northern emperor directly equated luobingshu with Junyuan! These two people are the same cold-blooded and heartless bastards who abandon their wives and children and marry others to bully their children. This kind of scum has always been the most hated and hated person in his heart. Can you expect him to look good? Of course not! His Majesty''s voice was low, and his words were not polite. Luo BINGSHU was cold-blooded and merciless. Luo BINGSHU''s expression was slightly stagnant, but he did not refute it. He sat down beside him and looked at Luo Wuyou lying on the couch for a long time. He just wriggled his lips and began to speak with some difficulty: "no matter what, you have the blood of your father in your body, which can''t be cut off. Then you should do the last thing for you as a father. After that, the father will give you what you want. " Luo BINGSHU''s expression was somewhat dispirited. From the day Yongzhao entered the gate, he had thought that there would be a day, but he had been holding a fluke, thinking that he could handle everything well. He wanted to protect them, but pushed them further. The carefree disposition follows the old man. She is very persistent and stubborn, as long as what she believes will never change! She hated him deeply, and maybe she couldn''t resolve it in her life. After all, she watched aunt Wan stab Ruolan and an''er on that day. Even if this is a play, even if there are no worries and precautions, but the injury is real. It''s true that they nearly died. Instead, Li Wan''er was instigated by Luo xian''er''s maids to stab him in the birthday banquet. After all, he despised the cruelty of the mother and daughter. I think Yongzhao must have found out one or two. Otherwise, she would not have been doing nothing, but let her daughter and those old slaves and maids behave like that? Over the years, she has placed a lot of people in the prime minister''s office. However, these things can not completely escape her eyes and ears. Now it''s too late to say that. These days, the Wuyou Pavilion is locked, but he can''t get in at all. Although he knows that something must have happened, he doesn''t know the truth. He also thinks that with the protection of the Rong Jun Wang sect, nothing will happen. However, he did not expect anything. If it had not been for Han Zhuo, he would not have known that he would have been in critical condition! He was also not clear about the cause of his "critical illness". At this time, he thought that his father was really not taking advantage of his job, and his daughter passed by the ghost gate again and again. And he either knew it, but he could only watch, or he didn''t know. "In that case, my daughter thanks her father." Luo Wuyou smell speech eyelashes light blink two times, light said, closed eyes no longer sound. The heart was like a ball of cotton, some blocked flustered. She always thought that there was another reason why he didn''t let his mother leave, or wanted to use her to gain power. But at this time he was relaxed? Why? Since you care so much, why did you do that in your previous life? Is it for his so-called secret calling mission, for his loyalty? But in the end, his loyalty has not been preserved, hasn''t he? Since they all sacrificed their wives and children for loyalty, why not sacrifice themselves? To fulfill their integrity? In that way, maybe her hatred will be less, but he still defected to Nangong Jingyu in the end. Everyone''s dead, but he''s still alive. He was still the prime minister. At last, he killed her by himself. How can everything be wiped out? "Lord Luo, I think you''d better go back first. I can''t use you here for the time being. If necessary, I will send for you. No worry, he is weak and needs a good rest. You will only hinder her to rest here. She can''t stand any stimulation now. She will not send Lord Luo out! " The girl closed her eyes, but her chest heaved rapidly. The emperor''s face was dark and he began to drive people out without hesitation. She was not conscious of being a guest in Luofu. The dark guard who came with him immediately appeared from the dark place and asked Luo BINGSHU to go out. "My father will go first. You have a good rest and come back to see you later. If doctor Mo has any need, he can direct the messengers and call me. I''ll trouble you if you don''t worry. " "Lord Luo, don''t worry. Mo Han knows." Luo BINGSHU naturally knew that he was not welcome. He got up and told Mo Han. Mo Han glanced at him and nodded after a while. Get Mo Han''s reply, he went out of the wing room, but when he left, his steps were not visible, some of them were staggering, and his back was also very bleak, except for Mo Han''s one more look. This little episode is no longer noticed. Han Zhuo was also a little confused. Looking at the situation in the house, he pursed his lips. He thought that only Luo BINGSHU''s biological father could help his mother, but he never thought that the blood of the tyrant could be blended with the blood of the mother. This made him unable to understand.He should have cut his own blood to feed. In this way, the tyrant would no longer be needed, but it was too late for him to realize it. The tyrant was responsible for feeding blood to his mother''s mother every day. He even fought with them many times in the hospital. Unfortunately, he is not Jun Jinglan''s opponent. If you want to fight in a group, you are afraid that you will destroy your mother''s yard. You are even more afraid that you will disturb your mother and make her worried. However, no matter how he saved his mistress, it seems that now he has to wait for the master to come back and report it truthfully to the master. At this time, he can already imagine how angry the master will be. A small episode of the Luo mansion passed quickly. Luo Wuyou''s physical improvement finally let the girls in Wuyou Pavilion set their hearts at rest. For many days in the past, Jun Jinglan and Luo''s letter took turns to supply blood. It was also a blink of an eye to the day when the nine day bright moon turned into a heart. At that time, there was also a big event in the Qin palace, which led to speculation. The murderer who was assassinated on that day has never been found, and the Ministry of punishment is even more busy. On that night, someone suddenly broke into the house of Xu Weiyuan, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment. The next day, he saw a package on the desk in his study, and there was a sack on the ground beside the desk. Opening the package, there was a pot of flowers in it, but there was a man in the sack. The living man was still breathing, but he was in a coma wearing eunuch''s clothes, and two letters were found from the man. And a palace flower. Xu Weiyuan immediately took the man and all the evidence back to the Ministry of punishment. Then he turned to extort a confession by torture. With little effort, he found out the man. Since he also got the confession of the epitaph, Xu Weiyuan, the Minister of punishment, entered the palace without stopping. All the material evidence and confession were submitted to the emperor''s court case. Of course, it changed the evidence and the process of catching the killer. The emperor was so angry that his highness ordered nangongjing, the princess of Jing, to be captured and sent to prison. After the imperial edict, there was an uproar in Manchuria. All the ladies in the palace are guessing and pacing one after another. They thought that the Empress Dowager in the palace would be responsible for the poisoning of the prince, but they didn''t want to believe that it was the Empress Dowager''s. Princess Zhan goes to prison and Princess Yun is implicated! But Nangong Jing, the princess with no background, is also one of the suspects? As everyone knows, Nangong Jing''s mother''s wife died a few years ago. Because she was always clever and likable, the emperor asked her to keep her with the queen. Now implicated in her Princess, that is not tantamount to implicating the empress? There was no movement in Princess Yu''s palace, but Xinfei''s mother and son were overjoyed at the news. When empress Xinfei got the news, she couldn''t help laughing: "the speed of the investigation by the Ministry of punishment is really fast, and the efficiency is really high. How can we find out the murderer who poisoned the prince so quickly? He is really a minister of the humerus in court. " Efficiency is really high, high enough to hit two opponents for them in a row. How can she not be happy? Nangong Jingchen also sat beside him, with a smile on his face: "isn''t it? The mother''s wife said it was really right. Xu Weiyuan knocked down two enemies for the king at once. Oh, it really surprised the king. But it''s a pity that he didn''t get Nangong Jingyu into the water directly. " Chen Wang Ye said at the end, but it is hard to hide the meaning of regret. "Chen Er, you are too anxious." Xinfei glanced at her son and said, "what does Nangong Jingli rely on? Isn''t it that he has a queen''s mother and Fu''s mansion? When the empress fell down and Fu''s government collapsed, he was naturally not afraid. This is indeed a pity. It''s a pity that Fu Qinglian was not directly convicted. " "In the end, it''s still a Nangong Jing. It''s too light." The heavily made-up lady Xin wore a gorgeous water-color Palace Dress, stroked her nails painted with red and red cardamom, and her mouth also had a sarcastic arc: "however, this is also an unexpected harvest. No matter who is the real killer behind the poisoning, it is also a good thing to let her and the queen''s wife get involved." "And what we have to do now is to wait and see. Then he waited for the opportunity to give the enemy a final blow. Although it is probably impossible to overthrow the queen, one can be eliminated. Chen son, before this, you must not act rashly, otherwise be careful to set fire to yourself. " The emperor''s attitude towards the prince was too strange. It took more than half a month for the prince to be killed, but all of a sudden, the Ministry of punishment found the murderer. There must be something in it. The Fu family was too powerful, and the emperor could not avoid it. She did not know whether there was any merit from the emperor. But before the situation is clear, they are really not suitable to move, and obviously can not shake the Queen''s status. However, if we can take this opportunity to involve Nangong Jingxiu? That''s good, too. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Xin Fei''s charming eyes are full of calculation. Naturally, her idea is not aimless, which is not impossible. After all, Jun Qingcheng is different from Nangong Jing. She is the right concubine of Nangong Jingxiu! Especially the princess of North Vietnam! "The mother and concubine can rest assured that her children will not act rashly." Nangong Jingchen looks at a face that looks like a smile rather than a smile, the Xin imperial concubine with a bit of ruthless color in her eyes, and she really has some admiration in her heart. My mother is right. It is a good way to use static brake. Since stopping Yunshan to escort the relief silver, he has not been valued by his father. He was still very indignant that he could not be sent as an envoy to North Vietnam. Now I think that the words of the mother and concubine are not only reasonable, but also very reasonable. In the original decree, the three kings sent envoys, and the four kings sent envoys. But it was a death, a serious injury. Nangong Jingyu died miserably. After Nangong Jingxiu came back, he had been recuperating. After more than a month, it was estimated that the injury would be more convenient. Otherwise, how could he not attend the flower feast? Before the flower feast, he went to see the prince of war. It is said that he is getting better soon. Now his wound is better, but his princess has broken into such a big disaster at this time. I think it is enough for him to have a headache. On that day, he married the great beauty of Jun Qingcheng. He also envied him in his heart. But at this time, it seems that marrying a princess may help you. On the contrary, if you are not careful, you may be doomed! And now, just as the mother said, they don''t have to do anything, they just watch them fight each other. After that, we don''t have to spend half the effort, but we can pick up the ready-made cheap and profitable. Isn''t that a good thing? Xinfei''s mother and son are very proud of themselves. At that time, the atmosphere in Fengwu palace was gloomy and cold to the extreme. Empress Fu''s face was gloomy, and the floor of the palace was covered with pieces of porcelain. The maids and sisters in Fengwu palace were even more magnanimous and did not dare to express their anger. They were afraid that the master of the six palaces would be punished by the fish pond and become the object of vent. Poisoning the prince is not a trivial matter! Even the empress is the same. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that she did it, she is still involved in this matter. It is because she did not do it, even if no one would think so. That innocence was stigmatized, and I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of it. "Mammy, have you found out all the things we asked you to investigate? What happened that day? Did the poisoning have anything to do with the death of miss nalo? Isn''t Li Ruyu already in prison by the Ministry of punishment? Why is Nangong Jing involved again all of a sudden Empress Fu''s dignified face is full of gloomy color, and her voice is full of endless anger. If Nangong Jing is involved, is she involved? Everyone will only want Nangong Jing to be raised in her name. How can a princess do such a thing? It must have been at her command. "The most hateful thing is that the fool was taken advantage of and didn''t know it, but now it has implicated our palace." The empress was so angry that she brushed her sleeves. However, it was something that could not be dropped again. She could only clap it on a few pieces, making a dull sound, and the palm of her hand was a dull pain. Mammy hastened to persuade: "Niang, please don''t be angry. It''s a bit strange. I''ve already sent someone to investigate.". It is said that Lord Xu of the Ministry of punishment has found new evidence, but the murderer who poisoned him has been caught. It is the dark guard beside Princess Zhan who disguised himself as a little eunuch. The evidence and evidence are all clear. " "The emperor Longmu read it personally, and then he gave an order to send Princess Zhan into the prison. However, the princess''s pearl flower was found on the dark guard''s body at the same time. It was used by the emperor and was engraved with the small characters of the princess. After the emperor sent someone to check, the palace flower was indeed the princess''s "That''s why the princess was implicated. It''s strange to say that the princess is in the deep palace. How could the palace flower that she wears fall into the hands of Princess Zhan''s dark guard? I sent someone to inquire about it, but the name of the dark guard, named Laoliu, was thirty-seven years old. He was strong and strong, and his appearance was refined, vulgar and ugly... " Mammy''s words stop here. Obviously, Mammy once suspected that Nangong Jing was personally given to others, so she gave something close to her. But Nangong Jing is a princess and a 14-year-old girl. Even if she has a lover, her vision will not be so bad? This is obviously impossible! This empress naturally knows: "this is a strange thing. It is more appropriate to deal with Nangong Jing than to deal with this palace. The palace has known this for a long time, but with such poor and low-level means, it really makes the palace lose its appetite. " "In that case, Mammy, do you know how to do it? Try to seal Nangong Jing''s mouth to this palace, let her recognize it by herself, and then send her on the road. Never let this matter get involved in this palace. " The empress thought for a while, and soon gave the order. So far, she wanted to take herself out of it. The fastest way, of course, is to abandon the car! For a Nangong Jing to wantonly investigate Zhou Zhang? It is impossible for the empress to make such efforts. What''s more, the matter has been decided by the Emperor himself. If she goes down, she will overturn the emperor''s decision. How could she possibly do such a stupid thing? At the end of the day, it will only affect the image she has erected over the years, and she will have to bear a reputation of neglect of education. How much influence can this have on her?It''s not too much to say it''s trivial! In the position of the Fu family, these rumors will soon be suppressed. What she wants to do is not to entangle in this case, nor to care about a mere Nangong Jing, but to guard against the behind the scenes gangsters and backwardness, and that some impetuous people in the harem will take the opportunity to regenerate the incident. There is never a lack of open and covert fighting and conspiracy in the harem. Naturally, there will be no shortage of people who have fallen into trouble! ¡­¡­ just when the people in the palace were jealous and calculating each other, the "arch criminal" who stirred the matter was sitting in the shade of the tree''s tree in the courtyard and basking in the sun. The next few girls, surrounded by red brocade and scissors, waited and waited for them to be attentive and thoughtful. "Miss, you''d better have some fish soup first. It''s the best tonic for me." Make Mo carrying fish soup on the side of the stone table, to Luo Wuyou and such as Jun Jing Lan each set a bowl: "Your Majesty also drink a little more tonic body, also taste the craft of the maid." "I don''t need to taste your craft. I know it''s better than my chef. I''ll put it there first and drink it when it''s cold. You''er, your servant girl''s art is really good. Why don''t you take them back with me to Beiyue in the future, and you won''t be alone. By the way, your grandparents, your uncles and aunts, your mother and your younger brother, all of them, will be taken with you. What do you think? " Jun Jing Lan looked at the young girl in the sun with a smile. He said the same thing many times and carried out his abduction plan: "then you don''t have to worry about being separated from them. Living together is also lively enough. I think this proposal is very good." "Your Majesty, are you trying to incite worry free treason?" The girl''s face was still very pale, but her spirit was much better. Looking at the chattering man, she pulled out the corner of her mouth helplessly: "Jun Jinglan, it''s not short for you to come to North Vietnam. Then you can have a good play. When you go back as soon as possible, the memorial will be even higher than you." This gentleman Jing Lan, every day says such words. She declined how many times, he will persevere to mention how many times. It really makes people helpless. "Why is this treason? You are... " How about my queen? Jun startled LAN immediately dissatisfied with the retort, words did not finish, but was put into a piece of cake by the girl, the mouth is full, the remaining half of the words can not be said. That''s quite funny. Luo Wuyou couldn''t help laughing: "well, eat quickly. You can''t block your mouth. After eating, you can drink the fish soup. It''s a good tonic. The art of making ink is really good. You can eat more, so that you can''t eat it later." The man chewed the cake, but his eyes were dim. Looking at the girl''s smile, the loss was fleeting. He soon recovered his original charming smile: "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. However, I heard that the Qin palace is very busy these days. Luo Wuyou, you really let me scratch my eyes. I also want to catch Jun Qingcheng and kill you It''s very offensive. " "I never thought that you not only sent people to the prison with their stomachs, but also sat down and stirred the whole Qin palace into a turmoil. You won''t tell me that you really want to intervene in the affairs of the royal family?" Jun Jing Lan squints, eyes are not hesitant to appreciate, as expected, she is worthy of the people. The means is better than ordinary people! Luo Wuyou was quite speechless and said, "in the final analysis, she is also your sister. Even if you don''t want to see him again, please don''t make the expression of schadenfreude so obvious? What''s more, your majesty, don''t you worry that the king will ask for help from you or that the emperor will put pressure on his majesty? " She didn''t want to get involved in the fight for the royal family of Daqin, and even wanted to leave after revenge. It''s just that she was involved. I have to protect myself. Rong Di was a thorn in the eyes of many people. Because of the relationship between her and Rongdi, she has naturally become a thorn in the eye of others. Too many people stare at her, which always makes people not surpass. It is inevitable that she will give people a chance to get busy. They were busy enough that no one would notice her. Isn''t that good now? Not only let Jun Qingcheng and nangongjing get their due retribution, but also let those women who have nothing to do in the palace to suspect each other and fight with each other, so as to slow down the power of seizing the throne. She can also make herself free and have more spirit to deal with other things. Why should she not kill three birds with one stone? Otherwise, why does she have to let Han Zhuo so hard to set such a fire? Qingluan caught the real poisoner, of course, was not Laoliu, but hanzhuo caught him and punished him severely. As for the real murderer, there is the man who has the same breath as Lao Liu. But it was temporarily brought back to the moon Pavilion. She picked up the fish soup in her hand and sipped it down. Luo Wuyou raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. It was also useful for her to keep those two people. When she finished her own business, she would send them a generous gift. I only hope that those noble ladies would not be too surprised. But if you want to come, it must be difficult!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "Sister? Do you think it''s up to her? Jun Jing Lan smell speech Chi laugh out voice, even if they have a real blood relationship, but who let her is that woman''s daughter? To him, they were just enemies, and there was no connection. It was an extraordinary gift that he did not touch her. But she didn''t know how to cherish it! If you don''t live your life well, you dare to make waves when you come to Daqin. It''s a shame to die. Even if you don''t do it without worry, he won''t make her feel better. He was not very clear about what she had committed, but the girl had also said hello to him before she acted, and he did not care much about it. In short, he would not have any opinions on how the emperor would deal with her. How could he be implicated? Luo Wuyou smiles and doesn''t speak, but the smile is with a trace of inexplicable disappointment. In Jun Jinglan''s heart, the woman is naturally unworthy. She doesn''t need to think about it. The result of Jun Qingcheng is obvious, but it is the child in her stomach. The child was diagnosed on her way to North Vietnam. Up to now, it has been formed in her mother''s body for more than six months, which is very obvious. Maybe he has his own consciousness, just like when ye''er is in her stomach, he will wriggle his body from time to time, maybe he will stretch his hand and kick his calf? No matter what kind of mistakes the mother made, the child is innocent after all, but he is doomed to die before he is born or even to see the world. He is a poor child. Whenever she thought of ye''er, she would feel sorry for the child, but she never regretted her decision. Jun Qingcheng dared to calculate that she would naturally have to pay the due price. She, damn it! And she, indeed very cruel, but to treat the enemy is not to eradicate the root? Even if her adults let Jun Qingcheng a horse this time, I believe she will not stop hurting her heart. Tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. This is the cruelest reality in the world. Now the two people who hurt her will get retribution soon. The empress, who is high above her, will not let her down. Nangong Jing''s fate will not be better than that of Jun Qingcheng. Anyway, this is a temporary end. In the next few days, no matter how the wind and clouds outside, and no matter how popular the people in the city of Qindu, the whole Wuyou Pavilion and even the Luofu house were peaceful. That calm until the man''s turn back, is finally completely broken. ¡­¡­ At the towering gate, a snow riding BMW flew into the gate like a strong wind. Immediately, the man was dressed in a black robe, and his face was like a God. As soon as she entered the capital city, she attracted countless people''s attention, especially those young girls who couldn''t move their eyes. Even forget the action, forget to step, but there seems to be an invisible force, so that they can not help but get out of the way, so that men''s horses can pass smoothly. The man galloped, but in a moment he passed through the crowd and disappeared at the end of the street. "Woo..." He stopped the horse in front of the gate of Luo mansion. The man looked at the plaque in front of him. His eyes were as deep as obsidian, and filled with endless tenderness. He turned over and dismounted and ran into the gate of the mansion. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the courtyard. The courtyard was quiet. There was no one outside, which made the man frown, and his heart was filled with uneasiness. He flashed into the door of the compartment, but he had not entered. The door was suddenly opened from inside, and Han Zhuo raised his eyes to see the man in front of him. He rubbed his eyes and then blinked to see, but there was only an empty space in front of him. Just when he thought he was dreaming, Rongdi had already entered the room, turned the screen and looked at the beautiful image that made him miss day and night. All the smiles on his face were frozen at the side of his lips. In his eyes with soft light, he was full of shock and heartache. "Rongdi Are you back? " Several in the man''s eyes fell on the girl at the same time, Luo Wuyou raised his eyes as if sensing, looking at the man not far away. I don''t know why all the thoughts in my heart all burst the dike in an instant, like a river flowing backward. "Yes, I am back!" As if he didn''t feel the look or resentment that came from all around him, he didn''t even see the flaming red, and only the tiny shadow was left in his eyes. Step by step, he went to the couch and sat down, caressing the girl''s pale and thin cheek. When his eyes fell on the girl''s wrist, his beautiful and tired face was already very ugly. The voice was deep and filled with anger: "Luoshi worry free, how do you take care of yourself? When the county left, you were warned to take good care of yourself and never allow yourself to be injured. Now, tell the county what is the matter with this injury? " "I..." Think of this period of time always be such a question, she did not know how to answer each time. Luo Wuyou has some dumb words for a moment. These days, she has been pricking needles every day. The girl''s right arm has long been covered with pinholes, so she has to change her arms to prick.Today, it happened to be stuck in her injured left arm. She just wanted to take back her hand and hide it, not to mention that she had just been immersed in the joy of the man''s return. I forgot to pay attention to this. "Don''t disturb her or move her. She''s very weak. If you want to know what''s going on, go out with me. I''ll tell you what''s going on." Originally still with a smile, when Mo Han saw Rongdi, his face was as dark as the bottom of the pot, and it was already gloomy to the extreme. He said angrily, reaching out and grabbing the lapel of the man''s robe, he dragged him out. All the younger martial sister did was for him. How dare he question so fiercely? He knew that the man was not to blame, but he could not suppress his anger! "Don''t do this, elder martial brother. You promised me..." Luo Wuyou looks back to his mind, and his eyes are full of prayers. She doesn''t have to guess what he wants to do, but she doesn''t want to tell him about it. After the man came back from North Vietnam, Ben was deeply sorry for her. In this way, it will only be more painful and self reproach. In about three days, everything will be over. So why tell him again? However, Mo Han turned back and angrily drank: "I have my own discretion. Luo Wuyou, if you want to recognize my elder martial brother, you should shut up, otherwise, I will not recognize you as a younger martial sister." It''s not that I didn''t see the girl''s eyes clearly. If the girl called him a senior brother before, he would always follow him, but this time he would never! Why not let him know? All the younger martial sister did was for him. If it wasn''t for him, she would not be so weak, and even she almost fell in love with her. If it was not for the relief of the pill, the younger martial sister would not have been lying here. Instead, she would have become a corpse without breathing and temperature. I can only lie in the cold grave. He wanted him to know, to know what his younger martial sister had done for him. He had better remember it all his life, and firmly remember it all his life. If he dares to defeat his younger martial sister in the future, he will never spare him, he will certainly cut his heart out! Rongdi did not say a word and forgot to resist. He could see clearly the eyes between the girl and Mo Han. The heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Vaguely, the man seemed to have understood something. With a calm face and side head, he looked at Han Zhuo, who was still standing by the door like a sculpture. He had wriggled his lips, but he lowered his head. He did not dare to look at the man''s cold and sharp sight. This let Rongdi a heart is suddenly, as if by a big palm mercilessly rubbing tight. Turning his head, he looked at the girl, repressed all kinds of emotions in his heart, and said in a low voice: "you have a good rest, I will come back soon. Doctor Mo, let''s go out and talk about something. " "Wait, jondy..." Mo Han''s warning glared at the girl who still wanted to stop her, let go, and they blinked out of the wing room. Jun Jinglan, who has been sitting on the wall all the time, looks no better than those two. Almost did not think about it, he also a flash out of the wing room. He stayed in Luo mansion for a long time, but he didn''t know why the girl had to bleed every day. Every time he asked her, he would find all kinds of excuses to prevaricate him. And he asked other people, whether it is mo Han or Han Zhuo, these people are also dead bite mouth, guard mouth such as a bottle would not reveal half a word. And now, he thought, he might understand. It must have something to do with the disabled! This kind of cognition made his Majesty''s anger rise to the extreme. His tall and upright figure exuded a strong anger, and his eyes towards Rongdi also showed an extremely fierce killing intention. It''s as if I wanted to cut it into pieces. "You Lan, red brocade cuts autumn, you help me out." In the wing room, there is nothing but frown and anxious Luo Wuyou. There are three people who do not know why you LAN and red brocade cut autumn. The girl said that she was about to turn over and get out of bed. There was Jun Jinglan. If the elder martial brother made such a scene again, I was afraid that the two people would eventually have to fight. The tyrant is always crazy. If not, she would not have tried to keep it from him. Especially other people have deep views on Rong Di Cheng and are more hostile to him. However, their martial arts are similar. If they fight at that time. I want to know what the result will be! Just as soon as the girl moved, she was stopped by red Brocade: "Miss, you still have a needle! Master Mo Han said that he would never move. If something happened, it would be bad. In this way, miss, let me go out to have a look first. If there is anything wrong, I will report it to the young lady. Master Mo Han has always acted in a proper manner. " "I don''t think anything will happen. Miss is too weak to be strong." The red brocade presses the girl back to the bed, how can she let the young lady go to join the fun at this time? Master Mohan and His Majesty''s face were obviously not good, as if to eat people. If they really fight, if it affects the young lady, will she not suffer? Miss is very weak. If she was hurt by a few people, how could she be? Isn''t that really going to kill the young lady? At this time, how can she let the young lady go out at ease?"Hongjin is right. Don''t worry, miss. It''s just a fight. It''s normal for men to have a fight. Let the maid and the red brocade go and have a look. You can have a good rest. " Cut autumn to agree with that eyebrow is frown extremely tight, pupil bottom also is pan a wipe of different awn. Like everyone else, they all want to know why the young lady has become like this. But this time, the young lady was unconventional and stuck to the secret. No one knew about it except master Mo Han. The two girls were persuading and leaving the wing room. Luo Wuyou is half reclining on the couch. He is really anxious to see it. Now he can''t keep the secret. Not only the elder martial brother, but also these two girls are going to join in the fun? Clearly everything is going well, as long as there are three days and nine days, the heart of the moon will change. She received a letter from Di that she had collected the seeds of red flame. She also specially calculated the time. He would have at least ten more days to come back. How could it be considered that all were in time? But she never thought that Rongdi would return to the capital of Qindu five days in advance? Even if it was three days later, how did this man come back in such a short time? Is it really what he said? Looking back on the man''s tired face along the way, it seems to have explained everything. Luo Wuyou couldn''t help it at the moment. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the needle on his arm. The action is extremely fast, let you LAN all not react to come over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Mo Han three people out of the hospital, Rong Di glanced at Mo Han, but suddenly turned around, a carry cold Zhuo then disappeared in front of two people. Man''s action is too fast and too sudden, leaving Mo Han and Jun Jinglan can only stand in situ staring at the direction of the man''s disappearance. Luo Wuyou hurried out of the courtyard, but did not want to see Jun Jinglan is questioning the elder martial brother. Fortunately, several people did not fight like she worried. Only that breath did not completely relax, Rongdi disappeared, and hanzhuo disappeared. I want to know that Han Zhuo must have been captured by that man. This is doomed to be unable to hide. And the reason why he left with hanzhuo and didn''t argue with his elder martial brother was that he was afraid of her worry? That man always thinks so thoughtful, just don''t know if he knows the truth and what kind of anger he will become? The girl''s eyes are full of worry. She was not in the mood to pay attention to the two people who kept arguing. She turned around and was carried back to the wing room by Hongjin and Jianqiu. She sat back on the bed. The girl frowned and remained silent for a long time. The worry between her eyebrows was even more difficult to hide. "Miss, don''t worry. Isn''t the princess back now? You''d better be happy. Master Mo Han has told you so much that he is worried. Miss... " Red brocade vermicular vermicular lip this kind of persuading, but in addition to this, but do not know what to say. "You don''t have to stay here and be busy with yourself. Isn''t it a day for scholars to show off their opinions? Red brocade, you also go to see for me, see Mr. Zhao he there how? If yes, send me a gift. I want to be alone Luo Wuyou has no choice but to give up the two girls, but in the heart is a little uncomfortable, as if a thread tightly strangled the neck in general, some out of breath. What she was afraid of most was that Rongdi would know about it, but the elder martial brother agreed to her, but she couldn''t help it. She knows that the elder martial brother cares about her! But that would only make the man more upset. Naturally, the man''s face in the prince''s residence of the northern kingdom was pained and guilty. The look of praying to her was like a knife in her heart. She didn''t want to see that look in his face again! All of a sudden, the palm of my hand moved, and I accidentally touched the token under the pillow. Carefree was slightly stunned and picked up the two tokens. In the beginning, it was a cold touch, but the heart was extremely soft. How could she bear to watch him sad and blame himself for her so much love for her? However, in the face of his interrogation, Han Zhuo wants to hide from him? That''s impossible at all. Luo Wuyou thought, the mood is also more depressed, I do not know how long passed, her quiet sigh is not done, the whole person is suddenly from the back tightly embrace in the arms, so familiar and miss the taste, so broad and firm chest, still let her so incomparable peace of mind. "Rongdi..." "Don''t move. Let me hold you." The man''s voice was a little hoarse and a little trill, but his eyes fell down on the girl''s neck. Even though the wound had been covered by a silk handkerchief, his line vision seemed to be able to see the flesh and blood opened under the silk handkerchief. The heart is very painful, has never had the pain! She always makes him so happy, but also so painful. She never thought that during the period when he left, so many things happened. The people he most wanted to protect suffered so much because of him. Although he had only one eye, the wound had already been engraved on his heart. Poverty will never die. Forty six wounds, forty-six bowls of blood, he did not dare to imagine, she took a knife knife to cut his wrist, cut his blood vessels, let the blood gush out of the picture. As long as often think of, his heart is like being burned by the flame of general pain. It is said that he is extremely wise, but he has been defeated by her again and again. How could he not have thought that she had asked him for some other medicine, but to cover his eyes and ears? How could he not have thought that she urged him to leave so quickly, just to hide her plan from him? How could he not have thought that she wanted to use her own blood to nourish the nine day bright moon heart for him? He had never thought that she would encounter danger when she entered the palace. Unexpectedly, someone dared to prescribe medicine to her, or gave her that medicine when she was most vulnerable!. Too much, too much never thought of! He went away like that. There was a reason for his panic and anxiety when he was far away in the far north. At that time, her worry free life was suffering immeasurably. In the mind unconsciously recalled, in the girl''s previous life dream saw the picture, the man suddenly hugged the girl more tightly. Heartache early will be his whole person completely submerge, close submergence does not leave a trace of space. He knew that she must have been frightened and frightened at that time, but he was not by her side at that time. He could not protect her and save her. Even the trouble was left behind by him. If he knew today, he would have sent that bitch to hell. The man''s eye light like condenses a black whirlpool, deep and dark let a person be frightened. In the whirlpool, there is a breath of endless killing and destruction. How could he let her happen that again, and how could he let her experience such fear and fear again?Heart, but already hurt to be unable to breathe! How can not heartache, how can not heartache? Even now, his carefree eyes are full of worries and remorse for him. She is afraid that he will feel guilty and blame himself. This stupid girl, always let him incomparable heartache, Roche worry free, how can you hurt yourself for him? Did she know what he felt when he heard Han Zhuo say she almost died? He was so hurt that he could not kill himself! If it were not for him, his carefree would not have to endure all this! From the neck came bursts of moist and boiling hot soup. Luo Wuyou also felt uncomfortable in her heart. She blinked the curtain and said in a soft voice, "Rongdi, I''m ok. I''m really OK. Do you think I''m ok now? How can I be in trouble when there are elder martial brothers, master and doctors sent by your father and mother''s concubine? " "If you don''t believe it, I''m really good now. In addition to losing some weight, there was a scar on the wrist, and there was no other big problem. Moreover, the heart of the moon is about to transform into a shape, and everything is worth it. If you really feel guilty, don''t leave again, and I''ll protect you later, OK? " In response, there was silence behind her. Rongdi tightly in the girl''s neck socket, sour to speechless, he wanted to protect her, but she was hurt by him again and again! As Wan Wei''s sister said, sometimes hate can make people strong, but self blame and guilt are enough to easily break down a person''s voice. Even if that man is the God of war. The girl pursed her lips and sighed, then turned to wipe away the tears on the man''s face: "Rongdi, you are the God of war, how can you cry like a little girl? I''ll laugh at you like that. I''ve seen a lot of your costumes. The master of the bright moon is in white, and the Lord of Rongjun is in black, but I''ve never seen you in a military robe! " "I really want to see if it''s as beautiful and stately as it is. If you don''t put on your robe, will you?" The girl''s voice is gentle with a little teasing, the corners of her mouth are smiling, her eyes are also smiling, and her eyes are full of curiosity and expectation. She really wanted to see it. He was seen riding a horse when he was hunting in the North Palace, but it was only Han Zhuo pretending to be a real Rongdi. She had never put on the uniform, so she always felt that something was missing. Anyway, that feeling is always so wrong. If he is, he will be a different kind of demeanor! Looking at the girl''s smile, Rongdi was silent for a moment, suppressed all kinds of thoughts, some hoarse mouth: "Luoshi worry free, let''s get married, this county does not want to wait, a year is long, in three months you will be 13, promised to marry this county, the county will let you see the county wearing the war robe, OK?" He regretted it. He didn''t want to wait any longer! He must closely guard her, always guard her, never let her out of his sight, even if only for a moment, only in this way can he rest assured. Her mind is endless, he was afraid, he was really afraid, very afraid, never had fear. He couldn''t imagine what she would be like if she didn''t make it this time? He was even more afraid that she would go first. What should he do if he could not find her? Marriage? Marry jondy? Luo Wuyou was slightly stunned. Looking at the man''s expression, he sighed in his heart. However, his face slightly stirred his eyebrows. His weak voice also showed a few crispness: "Rongdi, are you talking about conditions with me? Just wearing a war robe, you want the princess to marry you? Isn''t the princess very poor "What else does the princess want to see the county wear?" Rong Di was stagnant, but when she saw the narrowing in the girl''s eyes, she suddenly dropped her head and said with a smile: "does the princess still want to see the daughter''s make-up in this county? You have seen it for a long time, Princess Wuyou. Don''t you feel tired of watching it every day in the northern palace? Naturally, if the princess still wants to see it, the county will be happy to wear it for you. As long as you promise to marry us, everything will be up to you The man''s voice is like the sounds of nature. The slight hot breath makes the girl''s neck slightly oxygenated. Some unnatural twists and turns twice, but the man hugs her tightly and does not let go. Looking up is the man''s soft eyes, like water rippling. Beautiful suddenly like a dream, but also enchanting people unconsciously want to drift with the current, to sink to sink to never move their eyes, let people just want to indulge in that eyes for a lifetime. Even if it is forever! After a long time, the girl came back to her senses. She was a little annoyed. She was confused by the man''s smile. She was a little shy. How could she see that kind of dullness? Even if she looked at it many times, it was still difficult for her to be calm in the face of this face. Sure enough, this man is a disaster! He coughed twice like a cover up, and Luo Wuyou''s lips raised a smile like arc: "are you serious? Is it true that everything is secure? You have to think well, if you marry worry free, you will not be able to take a concubine or have a house, and from now on, you can only have worry free! If one day you have another woman, the princess will not hesitate to leave her husband"Worry free, you have forgotten what your county said? You are enough, and you will never be given a chance in this county He just wants to guard her, how can he want another woman? Is this girl threatening him with huff? Is it that his intention is not obvious enough? She should have known that she was the only one who could enter his eyes and heart. His heart has long been filled by her, there is not a trace of space and gap, how can he fit other? The girl nodded, but her eyes blinked, but she was more aggressive: "well, you can''t bully me in the future, you should protect me well, and you can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. What''s more, I can''t limit my behavior and freedom. What''s more, I can''t do what I want. Besides, I won''t abide by any three obedience and four virtues, and I won''t follow the old adage of wife taking husband as the key point. " "Well, it''s up to you! Even if the county really thinks so, don''t you have a thousand ways to deal with it? " For so long, he and she had many competitions, which time did he win? From meeting her to see the smile, it seems that he has been doomed to lose between them. From the beginning heart, has lost thoroughly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 He lost, but also lost as sweet as joy! As for what she said, what kind of wife takes her husband as the key link, what kind of three obedience and four virtues, what concubines have room to house In his heart, those things never existed, how could he care? She was the only one he cared about from the beginning to the end. He saw that her face was always smiling. This is the goal of his whole life! And now he likes that feeling. Like the girl faded but full of silence and silence, the feeling of asking for coquetry to him is different from any previous feeling. It was a whole new experience. Luo Wuyou is picking eyebrows: "princess, are you really considering it? Don''t be so careless, or if the princess regrets it later? I''m afraid The princess is really going to be the laughing stock of the whole world! The princess has always said it. " "The county has thought about it. Can you promise this county, Princess Wuyou?" The man is also high eyebrow peak, looking at the smile banquet of the girl, the girl unexpectedly also came to tease him? You want him to be the first man in the world to be laid off? How could he have given her that opportunity? He will tightly lock her in his own world, will not give her any reason, any chance to escape himself, this life, next life, next life, forever and ever None of them. The man''s eyes were soft and intoxicated. Luo Wuyou was stunned for a long time. Just then, he frowned slightly and Yu thought hard for a long time. Then he said, "the princes all agreed to be so straightforward. It seems that the princess can''t think of any reason for not marrying. Seeing that you have done your best and come back so quickly, the princess reluctantly agreed to you After some ridicule, the girl''s cheek was a little red. Since ancient times, marriage has always been the fate of her parents. Although there was a marriage agreement between them, he still asked her for her opinion. How can she not be moved? Only this man is really, everything agreed. Originally, she wanted to tease him, but in the end she was like a punch on cotton. On the contrary, make oneself a little embarrassed and shy, such oneself seem to be really some bold and unrestrained. The man''s eyes were bright, but he frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed slightly. He dropped his head and fell on the girl''s ears. Qingyue''s voice was tinged with a bit of confusing magnetism: "Princess Wuyou, what do you say? You can say it again before the county has heard it clearly. What do you think of your coming back so quickly? " "I said that in view of your quick return, I reluctantly agreed to you..." "Once again, the county wants to hear more..." "My princess has said it twice. Don''t say it again..." "Good, again, what do you promise this county?" "I said I promised to marry you, princess. Do you understand? If you can''t hear clearly, the princess will take back what she said just now The girl looked up quite a bit speechless, did this man have to say so clearly? She doesn''t believe what she means. He doesn''t know. "This time the county heard it clearly, and the princess Wuyou agreed to marry this county." Looking at the girl''s coquettish stare, the man chuckled, and the light in his eyes was even more amazing: "if you have promised this county, you can''t go back on your promise. Our county will choose a date to hire you as soon as possible. No worries. My county has been waiting for this day for a long time. I really don''t want to wait any longer. " Like a low voice, hard to hide happiness. Luo Wuyou gazed at the man, pursed his lips and nodded: "we will get married when Niang and an''er come back. Niang and an''er should have come back long ago, but they were held up by the shaking light. Will it be here in a few days? Shall we get married when they come back She felt his fear, otherwise he would never ask for such a request. A lot of laughs just want to divert his attention and look at the doting and self blame in the eyes of men. How can she refuse to accept it? If this can reassure him, then marry. Marry jondy, which she has long recognized. He is also the only one she can marry in this life, and will never change again, will he? So what if she hasn''t reached the hairpin yet? What does it matter to be earlier and later? How many more days? Also, marriage is a big thing, how can he give up to aggrieve her? It also takes time for him to prepare. "Well, when they come back, you don''t have to worry about anything. The county will have everything ready. Then you''ll just wait to sit in the bridal sedan chair and be the bride of the county. " The man''s red lips light hook smile, that smile is like thousands of meteors with stars across the dark night sky, Yili brilliant bright and dazzling to the extreme. The deep eyes are full of satisfaction. It is said that they have paid homage to Tang once in North Vietnam, but how can it be the same? At that time, he stood up to the identity of Jun Jinglan, and she also carried an empty and speechless identity. And this time he hoped that she would put on the wedding dress for him, marry him as his wife, Luo''s worry free, become his Rongdi''s wife! Take heaven and earth as evidence, a fair and aboveboard wife! Is the only wife! "Don''t laugh any more, jondy. It makes me dizzy." That smile is really too bright and dazzling, let the girl''s eyes that see the world, also quite some can not resist.The man''s smile was fleeting, and his eyes were also tinged with a little worry: "still dizzy, is not the body still some discomfort? I''ll ask Mo han to give you a pulse. " Even though his heart was full of excitement, he did not forget that the girl was still weak at this time. Say then want to get up to go out, big palm is to be pulled by girl abrupt. "I don''t feel any discomfort, but the smile of the princess is so beautiful that it just takes the princess''s eyes. You don''t know. When the princess entered the palace a few days ago, those empresses and concubines were very curious about you and wanted to see you. My princess is really worried. When we get married, how many daughters'' hearts will be broken in this capital city Seeing that the girl is really OK, Rongdi slightly put down his heart, but after listening to the girl''s words, he picked his eyebrows, and his smile was very beautiful? It means he can smile more in front of her in the future? Luo Wuyou''s eyes were bent and his words were slightly stunned, but his mouth was slightly shriveled and he said, "if you can''t, my princess will become the public enemy of the unmarried daughter''s family of all the capital cities? It''s really possible. So I think I''d better think about it carefully. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t cope with it. " The girl''s voice was slightly sour, and she raised her head and took a look at the man. Especially think of that day in Fengwu palace, those empresses vied with each other to test. The girl can''t help feeling a little headache, the result is obvious. If Rongdi appears in front of the world, I''m afraid she will become the public enemy of all people. If you think about him, he hasn''t shown up all these years. The world doesn''t know whether he is handsome or ugly. However, he could still attract the beautiful princess Qingcheng in North Vietnam. She not only loved him for ten years, but also pursued her husband for him for thousands of miles. Unfortunately, it was destroyed, and the person who destroyed her was still the one she longed to marry. Jun Qingcheng is already like that. If the world saw his true face, he did not know how crazy those unmarried daughters would be? I don''t know how many crazy butterflies and love enemies he will attract for her? In that case, wouldn''t she be very busy? "No worries for Roche. If you promise me, you can never regret it. In short, the county will never give you the chance to repent, but if you want to, this county will only show you in this life? " What is the consideration? How can he give him the chance to repent? On hearing the speech, Rongdi immediately refuted his displeasure. People also sat back to the bed and held the girl back to his arms. But she gently untied the brocade handkerchief on the girl''s wrist, took out the medicine bottle in her arms, and gently and carefully filled the medicine for the girl. The girl did not stop her, so she sat in his arms and let him go. If you don''t let him do it, he''ll be more miserable. Looking down at the man''s attentive expression, the girl reached out to play with a wisp of green silk from the man. Her eyes flashed slightly, but she burst out with a delicate smile: "isn''t this princess too overbearing? Su Qing said that people with that face is not for people to see it? If you are allowed to wear that mask all the time in this county, I''m afraid that Suqing nanizi will be the first one to refuse to wear that mask. Therefore, I think about it and think it''s over. " Just show her one? Isn''t that a pity? This face is so beautiful without casting, and the eyebrows are so picturesque. However, it has been covered by those two cold masks for so many years. It is really a pity to miss yang. But if not, I''m afraid there would have been more people scrambling to marry into Rong Wang Fu? How could she meet him? "What are you doing with her mind? What do you want to do with the county? What does it have to do with her? Does she object to usefulness? That girl is the most boring and crazy on weekdays. She doesn''t have to be tired of you. " The man''s voice was very cold, as Shen Suqing said, like a piece of ice, without the intimacy of other cousins. People suddenly do not hear the slightest care and care. However, a girl, but still let the girl hear the difference. "The princess is always like this. No matter what is in his heart, he will not show his concern. It''s no wonder that Su Qing will misunderstand you as ice dead face. So you can never face her again, or you will be careful that she will not recognize you as a cousin "At that time, I''m sorry I didn''t remind you." Isn''t that how Su Qing described him? And I complained to her almost every time I met. She could hear the cocoon in her ears, and even her original words could be recited without falling a word. Rongdi put away the porcelain vase, but said: "if so, I really want to thank you, princess. It would be best to get rid of that trouble so that he would not come to harass the county and you in the future Shen Suqing, in particular, is very clingy and carefree. He doesn''t need to know that after they get married, the dead girl will be eager to move her own nest to the palace. He didn''t want to be disturbed by unimportant people. "You are really more and more excessive, but even if so, she is also extremely protective of you, that girl or cousin long, cousin short call you, after all, is a family." The girl shook her head with a smile, but she felt helpless and sighed, but her words were suddenly lost. Family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Yes, a family should have maintained and supported each other. That is a family. Keluo house is still as gorgeous, whether the prosperity of previous life or the decline of this life. Luo house has never given her the warmth of her home, here for her, like a cold cellar. However, I do not know why she suddenly remembered, Luo BINGSHU personally handed him the letter and leave the book. The letter was written 13 years ago. Yellowed paper, old handwriting, and ink stains attacked the girl''s heart. She asked Han Zhuo to take the paper and leave the book to the calligraphy and painting shop for inspection. There is no trace of making a fake! That is to say, the He Li book was written by Luo BINGSHU 13 years ago, but it has been kept. Now, he handed it to her. She should be happy. Her purpose has been achieved, isn''t it? But I don''t know why her heart is stuffy. Just more miserable! "What''s the matter, all of a sudden, I''m so lost?" The silence in the room made Rongdi raise his head instinctively and look at the girl''s puzzled but tangled eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand around the girl''s shoulder and held the girl tightly in his arms. His eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was soft and hesitant: "but did you think of him again? No worry, promise me, forget the hate. " The girl was staring at the man. This is the first time that the man has said such a straightforward thing. She always knew that he might have guessed something. He knew earlier that there was hatred in her heart, but, forget those hatred? How can she forget the hatred, the past and the profundity? Damned dead, she also thought she should forget, but Luo BINGSHU has not, Wu Shaoqian has not. Every time she looked at them, she could not help hating them. Perhaps at the beginning she should not go to investigate what doubts, should not persist in looking for a truth. Otherwise, it will not be so tangled now. The two men, one her own father and the other her childhood sweetheart, both hurt her deeply, only to find out in the end that everything might not be what she thought or what she imagined. The most painful thing is that the faith that has been firmly established is suddenly overthrown. That hate has no backing. She doesn''t even know who she should hate? The sadness hidden in the girl''s eyes is so strong and deep, so strong that the man''s heart is constantly tightening the pain, deep to let his heart seems to be pressed on a huge stone. He hugged her tightly and seemed to want to give her warmth and strength. He whispered in the girl''s ear: "worry free, hate will make you pain, and I don''t want you to remember those pain, let me help you, we will forget it together, we can slowly. Whether it''s your father or Wu Shaoqian, we can take our time. " "I will find out the truth and let him give you an answer. If I don''t want to forgive, I won''t forgive him. If I don''t want to see you again, I don''t have to see him again. As for him and your mother, how about leaving it to your mother to make her own decisions?" The man rubbed the girl''s hair with his chin. It is obvious who he points to. Wu you naturally knows who he is talking about, and he will not be unaware of Wu Shaoqian''s abnormal behavior towards Luo BINGSHU. But he didn''t know what she really cared about. But it''s really hard for her to forget and stop hating. If she can''t forget, if she can''t, don''t hate again. But she can''t do the same to end them with her own hands! The original firmness, when the truth is revealed little by little, brings her only more pain. Even now she doesn''t know who she should hate? Hate the so-called culprit, the emperor above? Or does she hate the so-called "father" who wants to protect her but finally loses his integrity? Or hate the black hand that provokes Wu Shaoqian''s hatred for her behind her and controls his black hand? Or hate the mother who has hidden everything? The portrait in the study of marquis Wu and the portrait of his mother brought back by Han Zhuo. Why did Wu Hou have such a complete portrait of his mother? What happened to her and Lord Wu? She is not and Luo BINGSHU love each other for life? Why is it related to Aunt Yu''s husband? Have they ever had a relationship? Why has mother never mentioned it to her? Yu''s aunt is indeed dead, whether it is because she knows all the truth. Therefore, during that time when Aunt Yu was seriously ill, she never came to Luofu, let alone sent for her mother. No matter who is betrayed by the most trusted people will be unbearable, let alone the seriously ill people? Does mother know all this again? She is so sad, really just because she lost her best friend? In the meantime, is there any guilt for Yu''s aunt? "Don''t think about it any more. Don''t worry. Don''t think about it any more. You''re weak. Let''s take these things slowly. If you can''t forget them, you should hate them. Our county will accompany you, no matter whether it''s hatred or hate, whatever it is, we will accompany you." "Dear, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it any more. We''re going to get married soon, right? I''ll always be with you, worry free..." Seeing the girl''s face getting paler and whiter, Rongdi gently comforted and called back the girl''s uncontrollable mind.How could he not know what she was up to? Since Han Zhuo told him everything, he knew that he understood what she cared about? Hate can make people painful, but the kind of want to hate can not hate, want to revenge but can not start the tangle, is the most painful grinding people. Especially one of them was her own father. He wants her to be happy! So he wanted to help her forget all that. Her heart was hurt too much, hate was too deep, and the pain was so deep. This process was doomed to make her very painful and difficult to accept. But if she didn''t let go, she would have been suffering all the time. "I''m fine. I''ll wait until my mother comes back. Look at your appearance. When you come back, when you haven''t returned to the Rong palace, you''d better go back and report peace with the prince and Princess first. I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while Deeply took a breath, Luo Wuyou pressed down those thoughts in the heart. Rongdi is right. She hasn''t come back yet. What''s the use of these? When mother comes back, she will have an answer. In any case, when the time comes, you can give an account to Aunt Yu, and you can also give an account of the torture that you have suffered after ten years of imprisonment. As for the rest, we can only go and see! And she is really tired, the body is too weak and Rongdi said for so long, some of the weariness that is hard to resist. Let her just want to close her eyes and have a good rest. "Well, rest, and the county will be back in a minute." Rongdi nodded, helped the girl to lie down gently and pulled the quilt corner for her, but she never left. Maybe there was a man beside her. The girl felt at ease, or she was really too tired. Within a moment, the girl''s breath had become even. Only the weak and boneless hand is tightly pulling the man''s hand. Rong Di Bian has been sitting beside the bed quietly with her, looking at her, looking at the girl''s thin facial features and pale cheek, for a long time, are still ¡­¡­ The girls outside the carefree pavilion are still busy, and the dispute has faded away. There is no sign of Jun Jinglan and Mo Han in the yard. At that time, Yanyu building. In one of the box on the second floor, Mo Han and Jun Jinglan are sitting face to face. The air was a little oppressive, and their faces were not very good-looking. There was a pot of wine on the table and several dishes of small dishes. Mo Han reached for two glasses of wine and pushed a cup to Jun Jinglan opposite. "I don''t want to drink with you. I just want to know the truth. Mo Han, you didn''t say you wanted to tell me, so quickly say that I don''t have time to waste time with you here. " Jun Jing Lan black face, long and narrow Danfeng eyes, flashing a little cold and tyranny. Mo Han looked up at him, pondered for a long time before he said: "the emperor of the North knows something that may not be so happy. Your majesty is a wise man. I think you should see clearly that the younger martial sister does everything for Rongdi. In this way, your majesty should know that in the younger martial sister''s heart, that person is everything. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Jing Lan is silent, the hands under the red sleeve are already tightly packed together. He knew how he could not have guessed that he had such a premonition when jondie came back. But when Mo Han admitted himself, he found that he still overestimated himself. My heart aches. It''s like it''s going to explode. "Your Majesty''s affection for younger martial sister, Mo Han has to admit, and Mo Han is also very moved." Mo Han sighed, and his handsome face was full of helplessness: "but seriously speaking, if the younger martial sister is really in love with your majesty, Mo Han would like to see her success, but she has always been very stubborn, and she has suffered a lot. There are some things that need not be said by Mo Han, and your majesty has heard about it for a long time. So Mo Han... " "So you''re here to be a lobbyist, and you want me to give up her, don''t you?" Jun Jing Lan Tu''s voice cut off Mo Han''s words. His voice was low and cold with a cold meaning: "it''s unnecessary for doctor Mo to do this. I have my own discretion. What I want to know is the truth. Why should she do this?" "What happened? Why did she raise that thing, and why did you say she did it for the sake of the disabled? You asked me to give up, but I don''t want to give up and I can''t give up. This time, it''s her good luck. She escaped a disaster. But next time, what about the next time? " Jun Jing Lan asked coldly, "Mo Han, are you sure this is for her? I don''t want to worry about other things now. I just want to know what''s going on? Is Luo Wuyou in danger? I really want to get her. That''s right. But if her life is gone, what do you think is the use of me? " Mo Han is a little silent. In fact, he has no answer to this question. At the beginning, he really wanted to get together with his junior sister and Rongdi, and they came together as he expected. When he was in Qizhou, he was even more grateful and sighed that this man had a love for his younger martial sister. However, since he knew the physical condition of Rongdi, he had doubted it more than once since he came back from North Vietnam. Younger martial sister and Rongdi together is really good for her? Especially after watching the younger martial sister go through the disaster of life and death, the feeling is particularly strong. He admitted that the feelings between them are really deep, so deep that no one can move. Younger martial sister has been holding such a strong belief, firmly believe that can unlock the poison on his body.But he was still worried, if not? There is nothing in the world. In case before they find out the method of refining medicine, rongdita will What should I do then? Can she really bear it? Even these days, he had thought that if the younger martial sister fell in love with the tyrant in front of him. Will there not be so many problems between them, and she will not suffer so much. A man who is willing to employ Jiang Shan, depose the whole harem for his younger martial sister, be willing to accompany her with life, and even put her safety first at this moment. No matter what he did to his junior sister before. But he believed that now, if it was him, he would take good care of his younger sister. It is a pity that there is no such thing in the world. The person in the younger martial sister''s heart is not him. He is late after all. The emperor, whose feelings are doomed to be unrequited. Mo Han''s eyes are full of entanglement, let Jun Jinglan come here. He really wants to persuade Jun Jinglan to give up his mind. However, he never thought that he should be asked by the tyrant with only one word. Yes, although so many of them are working hard, what if it still appears? What should he do then, so that the younger martial sister will not be hurt? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 In the quiet wing room, there is a faint fragrance of Qingchun wine and Mo Han''s deep voice. The voice stops suddenly and he pours down the last glass of wine. He looks up at the man opposite. Hull''s voice became very cold: "now you know? How important is that person in the younger martial sister''s mind? No matter what your choice is? I have only one request. Don''t hurt her. Otherwise, it''s the same for you and jondy, and I''ll never let it go. " Mo Han put away the complicated eyes, got up and left the box, leaving Jun Jinglan as a sculpture. Sitting quietly in that box, for a long time When Luo Wuyou woke up, it was already dusk, and the candle light had already lit up in the wing room. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man who was still at her bedside, and his drowsiness disappeared in an instant: "have you always been here? Haven''t you been back to Rongwang''s house yet? " "Don''t worry, the county has sent people back to report peace. You must be hungry as soon as you wake up. The county has ordered people to pass meals and go to eat first. " Said the man has reached out to uncover the brocade quilt, for the girl put on a cloak, this just took her to the outside. Outside, Hongjin and others have already arranged the food. Just glancing at the exquisite dishes makes people feel very excited. I really feel a little hungry when I smell the delicious food. Just, looking at oneself at this time sitting in the man''s arms, two people''s body close to the appearance, but also inevitably feel some uncomfortable. "Rongdi, you can let me down. I can sit and eat by myself. You''ve been on the road for days. I don''t want to eat well. You don''t have to take care of me. You can eat some yourself. I''m not paralyzed, I can''t take care of myself anymore Luo Wuyou looks up and looks at the man who is holding his fishbone. He loves to hold her on weekdays. How can she eat? Rongdi did not lift his head, but said with a face of course: "the chair is very cold, you just got up, and you are weak and can''t get cold any more. It''s good for the county to hold you. You don''t have to worry about the county. The county won''t starve itself. Besides, you''ve got a wrist injury. You shouldn''t act rashly. There are so many bones in these fish that the county is proud to help you pick them out. Otherwise, what if it stabs you? " "It seems to be summer now, Sheriff? And you think I''m a three-year-old? Will eating a fish get stuck? Or are you really going to take care of Wuyou as a baby The man opened his mouth and gave a lot of reasons, which made Luo Wuyou speechless. If you open your mouth when you eat, you don''t have to do anything. Men take good care of her, but all of a sudden, she has a feeling that she is a waste! This makes her very unaccustomed! "If you will, the county will Rongdi put the selected fish on the girl''s lips: "take it, open your mouth, eat it. Don''t get angry with this county. If you don''t have a good body, the county will never let you bleed again. So if you really want to transform the nine day bright moon into a heart, you should cooperate with the county. Otherwise, you know that the county will have many ways to destroy it. " "Dare you, if you destroy it, I will not pay attention to you again!" Luo Wuyou stares and opens his mouth in displeasure and bites the fish into his mouth. This man is threatening her with this? That''s her painstaking efforts. She repeatedly challenged his bottom line, but she was really afraid. He would really destroy it in a rage. "My county dares Rongdi''s voice was light and light, like a Hongyu, but with an indescribable force: "my county said you live and I live, you die, if you have any accident, do you think this county will live alone? No worries, my county knows it''s your hard work and you will never give up! " "So if you want the county to promise you to go on, listen to it. Otherwise, it will be transformed into a form, and the county will destroy it. Not only it, but all other counties will be destroyed as well. " At last, the man raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were also full of cold. He said it, but she remembered it very clearly. He said that he died and she died. At that time, his words were extremely forced. But now he said that she died, he died, the same four words, the meaning is different. This man, his love is so hot. Can get such a life and death with the love. Rebirth, she Luo no worry, how lucky to meet him? "But you promised me not to force me? Is it true that the sheriff is eating his words and becoming fat? " Luo Wuyou''s long eyelashes were slightly restrained, which suppressed the feeling of surprise and retorted some dissatisfaction. It is said that she knows her son more than a mother, but she feels that the man who knows her most in the world is no doubt the man in front of her. No objection does not mean that he doesn''t care. On the contrary, it is because he cares too much. At this time, he knows clearly that her mind has been set and will never change. No objection, just don''t want to argue with her at this time, give her more pressure, he always gives her endless tolerance. This man always so understand her! She really will not give up, in any case will not give up. After so many days, how can she give up? Think of another three days, all their efforts will get harvest, how can we not make people happy and excited? So it''s worth it, isn''t it? There is nothing difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart! Let nine days bright moon heart shape, bloodletting 49 days, such a difficult thing she did not or hold over? At that time, they will have one more medicine, and they will have nine holy herbs in their hands. DIron will be able to detoxify.The girl''s face could not help but burst into a smile. Her face was so pale, but the smile seemed like a hundred flowers in full bloom. In an instant, the man''s heart and soul were shining: "this county has promised you to be true, but all this can be based on your own safety. Now, don''t haggle and eat your meals, or the county will feed you in a different way. " Another way? Luo Wuyou looked back at the light in the man''s eyes and the chopsticks on his lips. In a blink of an eye, he realized that the man would say such a thing? Looking at the obvious smile in the man''s eyes, and slightly opened lips. He''s not really going to feed her with his mouth, is he? Thinking, the girl immediately flushed her cheek: "I admit defeat, I eat, I eat, is this the head office? I didn''t expect the king of Rongjun would play such a rogue? But worry free reminds the princess that you can never forget what you promised me, and you can''t cheat on me any more. If you really forget, the princess will cheat. Maybe the princess will let her sedan chair Come back empty. " "Do you think you can get away with this county?" "So your threat is not a threat to the county at all. But it seems that Wuyou is really curious about the appearance of the county''s military uniform? Now think of the county really thank the mother and concubine gave birth to a good look. You can rest assured that since this county has promised you, you will not eat your words and become fat. You will certainly let Princess Wuyou get what she wants. " "I''m curious, so what?" Luo Wuyou''s red lips gently picked up a smile: "is it hard for you to forbid me to be curious? I just want to see, how can a person have so many faces? And every side is so excellent, so pitiful? Rongdi, sometimes I really feel that you are not a person. No wonder the world will myth you "Even the emperor will make you a king. But worry free has always been very strange, why you were not canonized? Since ancient times, there has been no title of divine king. Such a title is about everyone''s dream, but the prince refused it? " As far as she knew, he was only fourteen at that time. At that age, you have such a mind? Is this man really a man? "What do you think?" Rongdi stretched out his hand and flicked it on the girl''s head: "naturally, this county is a living person. Because it is a human being, why bear the name of that God? Is it possible to say that the princess has no worries? Besides, does the princess have many faces? " "However, our county prefers to be carefree, so charming and lovely. Roche has said that your smile is the most precious thing in our county. You should know that our county never talks in vain. Therefore, we only say it once. We should remember our words well. No matter when and where, your worries will never exist here in this county." Her concerns never existed? Man said not clear, worry is to hear clearly, the corner of the mouth overflow a knowing smile. She was the only one who knew the most about her worries. But did not want this man to come back to have already discovered, and his words are undoubtedly in dispelling her worries. "Afraid of fame? Afraid of being overshadowed by the king? Or are you afraid of being unique and attracting more suspicion? Or should not be said to be afraid, should be to do not want to pay attention to those troubles? " She just nodded and raised her eyebrows. Seeing the man''s frown and smile, she knew she was right. However, it is really hard to imagine that the truth that she experienced in her previous life just broke through her whole life. This man has already deeply understood it so early? Sure enough, none of the royal family is simple. Especially let Dickens be the most outstanding among them! If he wants to take the throne, he is afraid that the throne is really in his pocket. Others are afraid that there is no chance of winning at all. Fortunately, he doesn''t mean to. What''s good about that position? It''s just more responsibility and restraint. It''s just a hindrance to them! They were chatting while eating. The atmosphere was quiet and warm. They were forced to fill their stomachs by men. After eating, Rongdi helped her walk around the yard to eat, and then returned to the house. "Rongdi, don''t you go back to the house?" Seeing that the man still had no intention of leaving, she asked with a frown: "although you have sent Han Zhuo back to report, since you have come back, you should go back in person. If you''re really worried, come back early tomorrow morning "My county I know. " Rongdi was silent for a long time and then returned with four words: "when you fall asleep, this county will go back. By the way, would you like to see the red flame seeds collected in this county? Don''t you always want this county to get the red flame as soon as possible? Why don''t you worry about your county coming back? " "Now that I know you''re bringing something back, what can I do in a hurry?" Luo Wuyou said: "but I''m curious what the red flame looks like? Why don''t you tell me about your collecting herbs? Three hundred years of mature red flame seeds, such as heaven and Earth Spirit grass, can not be met. You miss once, but you can still find the second one. Don''t you think it''s naive to treat us very well, Rongdi? " She only wanted to have a try at that time, but she never thought that she could really find this second one, and even let them gather so many miraculous drugs in a short time. Is this a sign from heaven that they will succeed? Otherwise, for thousands of years, no one has collected all the holy medicines, but they have collected so many.How could it not? Rongdi said with a faint smile: "lie down well. If you want to listen to this county, I''ll tell you..." God''s will? He never believed in Providence. He never believed in man. But the only time he was grateful to God that he could meet her, know each other, promise each other, stay together. In the wing room, the man embraces the girl and tells the story of the journey northward. The gentle and tender eyes of the man, the concentrated and satisfied smile of the woman, and the warm and shallow picture, like a picture scroll, are reflected on the window pane. Fall into the window that pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, but with a piercing gouge heart like pain! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 The whole palace is still as long as the palace and magnificent, but the luxury is with a stagnant water like silence. In Qimeng palace, Mo MengYue sits in front of the soft couch, looks at the letter paper which just received in her hand, frowns slightly, her face is slightly heavy, and her eyebrows are also stained with a few silk worries. Yingxiu picked the wick of the lantern and asked strangely, "Niang, what''s wrong with it? It''s time to go to bed. I''d better take a rest earlier. " "Yingxiu, is he still not in the palace Mo Meng Yue collected the letter and asked. Yingxiu shook her head: "back Niang, maidservant asked Zhuo Gonggong, your majesty has never turned back. At present, the government is represented by the left and right ministers and Wang Marshal Xiao Tong. We dare not inquire about information from General Wang and Xiao Yun. " Marshal Wang and commander Xiao are both his Majesty''s confidants. Who else in the court knows his Majesty''s whereabouts? It must be these two. It''s just that it''s not easy for her to inquire about them. Let''s not say whether we can get information. If people suspect that they are evil, it will be counterproductive? In the northern palace, they had to be careful. Otherwise, if there is a slight mistake, it may be doomed! "Accompany this palace to the flying dragon hall." Mo MengYue thought for a moment and gave an order. Yingxiu took the cloak in response. The master and servant left the Qimeng palace and went all the way to the flying dragon hall. After picking the Star Tower, looking at the towering Pavilion, Mo Meng Yue stopped. Somehow, I remembered the sound of the piano that day. Since that day, they have never seen the emperor since they met his Majesty in the tower of picking stars. She also knew not long ago that the emperor was not in the palace. Inexplicably, she often thought of that day that person played the piano, the unknown tune is always low-key people some worry. It''s a pity that she didn''t remember all the music, and she couldn''t play out the charm. She wanted to ask his majesty what kind of music it was? However, I have been hesitant. In the past few months, I have also missed the opportunity. Even when his majesty left the palace did not know. Yes, where will he go if he is not in the imperial city for such a long time? Could he have gone "Madame, what can I do for you?" "Nothing. Let''s go. Business matters." The maidservant''s voice brought back Mo Meng Yue''s mind. She shook her head and took a step. After a while, she went outside the Feilong hall, where the lights were bright, but she did not see many servants. Zhuo is sitting in a big chair outside the hall of justice. In the hall, Wang Chong Xiao Yun and the left and right ministers sit at a huge table, and there are a lot of memorials from Ming and Huang in front of him. It seems that he is processing memorials for his majesty. Both the left and right ministers, Ming Yuanbai and Li Zhongcheng, are the two prime ministers. After they read them, they are reviewed by Wang Chong and Xiao Yun. After that, Wang Chong sealed it. In the event of a major event that can''t be dealt with, they will be put aside to make a decision after their emperor comes back. Wang Chong had already given up his job as a housekeeper and was granted the title of Grand Marshal of North Vietnam. He held one-third of the military power of North Vietnam. Xiao Yun still controlled the imperial city and Forbidden Palace. With Xiao Yun and Wang Chong, it''s no wonder that his Majesty was so relieved to go? And he was probably the only emperor in the history of the Three Kingdoms to shake hands as a shopkeeper? It is true that it is unprecedented, and there is no one after. However, it does not seem strange that his Majesty the northern emperor, the tyrant in her mind, has made such a feat? It can be said that there are already too many to enumerate. "I see the dream concubine''s wife. I don''t know if she comes to the Feilong palace late at night, but what''s the matter?" A heavy nod, Zhuo Dehai woke up, opened his eyes and saw a palace dress, wearing a brocade Cape of Mo Meng Yue, he was slightly surprised, and quickly stood up to salute. This dream concubine is like an invisible person in the palace. She usually stays in her own palace and doesn''t walk around so much that she almost forgets that there is a person like her in this palace. But did not think that she was so late tonight, but came to the flying dragon hall? Didn''t you finally come to your majesty? "You don''t have to be polite. I want to see your majesty if I have something important to do. Could you please tell me something?" Mo Meng moon light way, everyone knows that the emperor is not in, but this is all her secret information, naturally can not say. And she really has something important to see you Jinglan. "Well, it''s unfortunate that the lady is here. Your majesty, he is not in the palace." Zhuo Dehai frowned, his face even more wrinkled like a bitter gourd. Their conversation also spread to the inner hall. Xiao Yun saw the situation and walked out with Wang Chong. "I don''t know where he has gone and when he will return to the palace? I really have something important to tell your majesty that I want to discuss with your majesty. Can you tell your Majesty''s whereabouts, Mo Yue... " "You may as well tell this commander what you want." Before Mo MengYue''s words were finished, Xiao Yun said in a voice. His tone was not good, but not bad. Mo MengYue glanced back at Xiao Yun and hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiao Tongling, MengYue has something important to do. Can you ask him to discuss with Marshal Wang about this matter? It may be related to your Majesty''s safety.""Miss Meng, please wait a moment." The woman''s last four words let Xiao Yun breathe is tight, turned back to the inner hall and whispered a few words with Wang Chong. They and Mo MengYue came to the side hall. Wang Chong''s eyes have been falling on Mo Meng Yue''s body. Looking at the woman in front of her eyes, Wang Chong''s heart sank slightly: "I don''t know what the dream imperial concubine''s empress means in the end?" When she said something about your Majesty''s safety, didn''t she mean that your Majesty would be in danger? "Marshal, look at this first." Mo Sen Yue reached into his sleeve cage and handed the letter to him: "both of you are important ministers of your majesty and also trusted by your majesty. Meng Yue dare to ask two adults whether your majesty left the palace for many days. Did you go to Daqin? If so, I''m afraid your majesty will be in danger. " "This news came from the emperor''s adventure. Anyway, I hope you can pay attention to it. A few days ago, the mother and empress sent several groups of men and horses respectively. The whereabouts are unknown for the time being, but according to the emperor''s guess, they all went to Daqin. If your majesty is also in Daqin, please respond as soon as possible. " The northern emperor left the palace for many days, and going to Qindu was the only possibility she could think of. He''s probably looking for the girl? That kind of missing, how can you easily put it down? But did not think that the original tyrant is a spoony person, really let people have to sigh. Wang Chong and Xiao Yun looked very heavy when they read the letter paper: "although there is the seal of the southern emperor on it, it can''t be a trick of Ci''an. If we leave these people at this time, if we take advantage of it, we will cause great turmoil." One of them was in charge of the army and the other was in charge of the safety of the capital. They could not leave easily. The biggest fear is that this is the plan of Ci''an to divert the tiger away from the mountain. But your Majesty''s safety is equally important. If someone really takes advantage of your Majesty''s departure, it will be too much for them. Although his majesty had many hands with him. But in the end, it''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden arrow! In particular, the people around the old witch in Ci''an are so powerful that people have to guard against it. Wang Chong was calm: "well, marshal will immediately send a message to your majesty. During this time, Xiao Yun, you should strengthen the garrison of the capital. We''ll wait and see the rest. " Now it can only be like this. Who are they paralyzed by such irresponsible masters? That night his majesty left an imperial edict and ran away. Not only did not say where to go, but also piled up all the things to him and Xiao Yun. But I also want to know that your Majesty must be looking for the witch. This is the most obvious fact. I thought that as time went by, your Majesty would forget the witch. Not only did you forget to go to the demon girl? And your majesty has just left, and now such a situation has happened? When he really thought about it, he felt that sooner or later he would vomit to death. "If it''s not convenient for the two adults to leave, it''s better to let Meng Yue go to Da Qin to seek his majesty. It''s better to inform this matter in person, otherwise the dream moon may not attract your Majesty''s attention. " Mo MengYue pondered for a moment and said that this was not impossible. His majesty regarded himself highly. She has never put anyone in the eye, but the mother''s means she is too clear. It''s a little bad if one doesn''t see what''s really going on. In addition to protecting him, the emperor sent her to North Vietnam with the intention of alliance. Otherwise, the emperor would not have risked such a big risk. What happened in North Vietnam was passed back to zhulucheng. She didn''t have to think about how the empress mother would be angry. Not only the emperor''s brother, but even the thirteenth emperor''s life was not easy. The emperor fell off the cliff, and the thirteenth emperor was put into prison again. In the name of the northern emperor, the empress of the northern empress threatened him to replace her with a phoenix crown. In particular, the last thing the mother hates most is being threatened. Under such circumstances, how could the empress mother easily expose this matter? Now they don''t know how many people the Empress Dowager sent, and who are there? All we can do is to be on guard, which can be said to be completely in a passive position. And the mother''s mind has always been unpredictable, in the end, is it really such a plan? Or is it really like Marshal Wang and commander Xiao worried? If she really has other purposes, I''m afraid they can''t be prevented! "I''m afraid it''s not right to let your mother go alone. If the empress leaves the palace suddenly, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of those who have a heart. Moreover, the status of the empress is noble. It is not very safe for a woman to walk outside. I''m afraid that the time will come... " "Don''t worry about Xiao Tongling." Mo Meng Yue interrupted Xiao Yun in a deep voice and said, "I am not a princess who has no strength to tie a chicken. I think you all know my martial arts. At least, self-protection is enough. Moreover, I will pretend to be cautious during this trip. I think there will be no big problem. In addition, I will let Yingxiu stay in the palace and pretend to be me, so there will be no problem. Now the most important thing is the safety of your majesty. " Jun Jinglan is the emperor of the northern kingdom. He must not have an accident. If the Empress Dowager really decides to take advantage of the chaos to attack North Vietnam, then the Empress Dowager''s influence will expand, and the situation for the emperor will be even more difficult. Therefore, she must go on this trip, and must also ensure that the northern emperor Jing Lan safely persuade him to return to Beiyue. "This..." Xiao Yun and Wang Chong looked at each other with some hesitation. Naturally, they knew the identity of Mo MengYue and the purpose of staying in the northern palace. It''s just that they still have doubts in their hearts. This is not a small matter. It concerns the safety of your majesty. They must not take it lightly."If not, the minister will send 500 blood killers to accompany the princess. What does Marshal Wang think? In this way, if there is an accident on the way, there will be a help. " Moreover, his majesty is like today''s people in Daqin, Daqin can never let Ci''an be so rampant, and he only obeys his Majesty''s orders to kill dead people with blood. In this way, your Majesty''s safety can be further guaranteed! "It''s good to ask Xiao Tongling to arrange as soon as possible, and MengYue can start as soon as possible. The princess will go back to pack up first Mo Meng moon nodded and led Ying sleeve to leave the flying dragon hall, but his face was slightly pondering. Xiao Yun and Wang Chong''s doubts can be seen naturally. They were so afraid that she was also a masterpiece sent by her mother. After all, it is a fact that she assassinated the northern emperor on the Palace Banquet! Sending blood to kill the dead with them is one of them. There is no lack of monitoring. However, it is not important. What she has to worry about is how to get to Daqin safely and how to persuade the northern emperor to return to Beijing? This is a difficult task. I wonder if he is really in Daqin now? Did you see the Empress Dowager? If she did, she should be able to see her, too? The legendary girl, the girl who made two of the best men in the world fall in love with. She really wanted to see her real face soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 The night is deep, but the lights are always on in the chamber of worry free Pavilion. Hongjin will come or change the candle to add some oil every once in a while. I don''t know how long, the girl who was sleeping on the bed opened her eyes and turned her eyes to look at the empty room. Luo Wuyou sat up from the bed, opened the quilt, took the candlestick and went to the darkroom. In the dark room, it was still like that. Except for the nine days bright moon heart and ah Chu, all the other medicines were sent back to Rong Wang''s mansion shortly after Rong Di left, so that they could be studied by Yigu and others. On that ledge, the stones in the jade bowl are still the same, no matter from the size and shape, there is not even a little change. However, she put most of the bowl of blood every day, saying that she had to go to Taifu''s house to ask. Luo Wuyou had a quiet rest in the room. In the small teahouse of Wuyou Pavilion, Mrs. Li''s wife was kneeling on the ground timidly. Her face was as white as rice paper, and her body was shaking like leaves in the wind. She felt uncomfortable even breathing. There is no reason for it. The man in front of me is too beautiful, but also too terrible! That cold and indifferent eyes is a knife, fell on the body, like to put her piece by piece, so that she can not contain the fear, the voice can no longer be coherent into a sentence: "minister, minister''s wife, minister''s wife, Li''s rhyme, Yun Qing, see, see, see, see, give, to, please, please, please." If she had known that Princess Rong was in Luo''s mansion, she would have had ten courage not to come, but she had never thought of meeting this God of killing. She just looked at it more, but she was almost scared to death by the cold eyes. "What do you want to do when you come to see this county?" Rongdi held the tea cup and took the tea cap. He gasped twice at the edge of the cup. The crisp grinding of the porcelain made Li listen to the cold sweat. "Minister''s wife, minister''s wife..." She came from to find the princess of Shengping Luo Wuyou to save her daughter. But Li Shi seemed to be strangled by people''s neck. The words stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t spit it out. She led people to make a big noise in front of Luofu more than a month ago. He even went to court and disturbed the king Rong! At that time, she knew that she could not provoke that girl. Fortunately, Luo Wuyou never investigated her. But who ever thought that this time, yu''er would be paralyzed again? Now that the case of the prince''s poisoning has been found out, yu''er is still in prison. However, she has not done anything clean, leaving a handle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 The post-mortem examination found that Luo Mingzhu had been drugged before her death, and the people of the Ministry of punishment began to feel melon and find yu''er''s head from the drugstore. Although she asked Qing yu''er when she returned to the mansion that day, she immediately or immediately ordered someone to dispose of the servant girl who had gone to buy medicine, and at the same time bought the shopkeeper and assistant of the medicine shop. But the man was dead, but she wanted to buy it, but it was a little late. At that time, people from the Ministry of punishment also sent people to the drugstore to find the person sent by yu''er to buy the medicine. Although the man was dead and there was no proof, the people in the Ministry of punishment knew the identity of the man. It''s a humble second-class girl around her. What''s more hateful is that her daughter is not only stupid enough to buy that kind of medicine and send her servant girls around her. Even the banquet stickers are what she asked for. From then on, the people of the Ministry of punishment decided that the death of Luo Mingzhu had something to do with Li Ruyu. Li Ruyu was soon taken to prison. Even if the real killer is found now, the case of Koro pearl has not been found out, the result is the same. It''s impossible for the Ministry to release people. But she knew that even if yu''er wanted to make luomingzhu as a whole, she would never kill people in the palace. She did not have the courage or the ability. The people of the criminal Department naturally knew that, but the facts were there. It was impossible for the criminal department to release people without finding the real killer. Whatever the cause of death of the four? It is a fact that Li Ruyu gave Luo Mingzhu medicine, but their action was a little late and failed to get rid of Li Ruyu thoroughly. There is nothing wrong with the punishment department not letting people go. It is just acting in accordance with laws and regulations. Even if they want to appear, they can''t help it. Who made this case happen? It can be said that Li Ruyu was hit by a gun, and it was difficult to escape the robbery. Not only she, but also the maid of honor who gave them banquet stickers in the palace, was implicated and investigated, and she was demoted three levels in a row. So she didn''t know how to come to Luo Wuyou. In the flower hall, the atmosphere is stagnant. "Minister, minister''s wife..." After a long time, Li Yunqing didn''t know how to export the words. She knew that she should not say it again, but she didn''t know when Li Ruyu would be released. Finally, she gritted her teeth and knelt down and bowed her head: "the minister''s wife asked the governor to save the daughter of the minister''s wife, and the governor to save the daughter of the minister''s wife." "Your daughter?" When Rongdi heard the words, he sneered: "is it the man who insulted the women of the county in front of the people in the street? Why do you think the county has to save her? Don''t you think this is the end of the county? The county has said that insulting her is insulting the county. " "If you dare to splash dirty water on her and block people in the street, is it true that the county has been silent for so long that you all forget what the county does? The county may kill more people than you eat salt. You are brave enough to dare to make her idea. " Li Yunqing felt a thump in her heart when she saw the little girl beside the man quietly turning grey. At this time, she realized the seriousness of the matter: "the princess, the princess forgive me, it''s all a misunderstanding. My adult has personally made amends to the princess, and the princess has spared the courtiers, wives and daughters, the princess..." She begged for mercy, and her forehead was covered with sweat, and her face was as white as paper. Five years later, they have forgotten, and forgotten, the prestige of the great God of war, and even more forgotten his fierce name on the battlefield. The man who won the name of God of war after five years of war. How could he have killed fewer people? She came for help today, but she was afraid that she would really involve the whole shangshufu! It''s just that she realizes now, it''s obviously too late! "From now on, the county doesn''t want to hear about any one of the Li family in the capital. How do you know it, zhuohan? " Rong Di''s red lips light open, to Li Yunqing''s call for help if you can see, the voice is more and more calm like snow, but with endless indifference. Only a word set the decline of a family. "Yes, master, don''t worry. I''ll get it done." Han Zhuo hurried forward to take orders. The master was giving him an opportunity to make atonement. He was proud to do this job well and let the master calm down as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid his life will be hard. "Princess, princess, what do you mean? It''s not as bad as your family. Please forgive the Li family, please forgive the Li family, and your wife will kowtow to make amends to the princess. If the princess and the princess want to deal with the courtiers'' wives, they are willing to accept it. Just ask the princess to let go of the Li family and ask the princess to let go of the Li family..." "Your life is not so bad in our county''s eyes. Our county has long said that whoever bullies her will be punished by our county. If people in the world cheat him, our county will destroy the whole world? Who do you think can escape? " "Do you think anyone can escape..." The man raised his long body and stood upright from the mahogany chair, majestic and upright. His arrogant spirit flowed out in an instant. His low voice was like thunder on a sunny day, and like the sound of war drum beating on the battlefield, ringing through and over again. Although the events happened in Qizhou for several months were hotly discussed by people, they were far away from each other and no one saw them personally. A few months later, those rumors were drowned by rumors one by one in the royal family, and those that happened were also talked about by people, and then they were forgotten. At this time, the man''s words seemed to be an imperial edict that the once famous God of war would wake up and come back. The return of the killing God in the battlefield will also be accompanied by a bloodbath.All this was because they had offended the girl, and the fall of the Li family had long been a foregone conclusion. At the moment, although Mrs. Li was shocked by the man''s evil spirit, she was extremely frightened, but obviously, she had not realized this in the real sense. The man has already turned to leave, Han Zhuo carries Li Yunqing and throws people out of the house. Looking at the background of Li Ruyu''s staggering away, the corner of his mouth is only with a sneer. Bullying the mistress, but also want to ask the mistress to save her daughter, I have to say, this Li Yunqing is really a wonderful flower! Did she really think the master would let them go? At the same time, Han Zhuo also left the Luo mansion. Less than half an hour later, his figure appeared in the Ministry of punishment. After throwing the things in his hands directly to Xu Weiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he left the Ministry of punishment and returned to the Luo mansion. However, with his departure, all the evidence of Li Yaoting''s crimes was put in the hall of the Ministry of punishment. Then, less than half an hour later, all the evidence was handed over to the imperial court of the Qin Palace by Xu Weiyuan, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, with cold sweat and Cen Cen. In front of the emperor and his ministers. The criminal evidence is very complete. It lists ten major crimes of Li Yaoting, including embezzlement and bribery, secretly buying and selling official positions, and dereliction of duty These are nothing. Everyone knows that the military department is in charge of the good grass of the garrison, the movement of the army and the appointment of officers in the army. Some secret transactions in the officialdom have existed since ancient times. What made the Li family collapse was the evidence of collusion with the Southern Qi Dynasty. Plotting against the emperor has always been a big crime, and the Southern Qi Dynasty was the thorn in the eye of the Emperor Qin. Whether it''s true or not, in short, the collapse of the Li family was so fast that everyone was unprepared, even more unexpected. Almost an hour after Mrs. Li left, she could not tell him about it. The imperial edict of copying and destroying the family in the palace has been sent to Li''s residence. Naturally, there are countless majestic and majestic troops of the imperial family. All the people of the Li family, from the master to the slave, are taken to the heaven prison, the residence is sealed, and the stolen property of the Li family is filled into the national treasury. Most of the Li people were implicated, and none of them escaped from the nine clans during the three generations. Li Yaoting, the Secretary of the Ministry of war, was captured on the spot above the hall of the early Dynasty. Even if his voice is hoarse and his throat is broken, it is useless. The wind and rain began with the Li family. When the Li family collapsed, the death of the Li family was just a prelude to the beginning. It was the man''s threat to take the flag. Hundreds of lives would disappear in a flash, just because of the man''s words. Only the girl never doubted his power. He never doubted his ruthlessness. His care only showed to the people he cared about. He was a real king with natural dignity. He never showed mercy to those who violated his majesty and his bottom line. The roots must be cut off! The whole Qin dynasty fell into a boiling again because of this incident. Both the imperial court and the people in Qindu were shocked by the sudden incident. People talk and feel that the Li family, a century old family, has fallen so easily, and what the people see is always the surface. However, the focus of all the people in the rear palace of the imperial court is concentrated in two places. One is the identity of the person who sent the criminal evidence of the Li family to the Ministry of punishment; the other is that the Li family collapsed, and Li Yaoting was dismissed and sent to prison. The final result has been decided, and the position of secretary of the Ministry of war is vacant. A position in charge of one of the six departments. I''m afraid no prince or concubine doesn''t want to put her own people in. "He did it at last, but he didn''t realize it was for a woman? It is ridiculous to think about it. When he faded out of court for a woman, now he stands up again for a woman. These two women are really admired by this palace. " The last sentence is a bit of gnashing teeth, which is obviously a negative comment! In Fengwu palace, all the maids were thrown away. There was only a close looking mother waiting for her. Empress Fu still wore a phoenix robe, but her dignified and dignified face was still frozen and tight. There was no smile at all. "It''s a pity that such a good plan of our palace has not made any mistakes in these years, but it has been destroyed by her. What''s more, she has broken the good things of our palace again and again. Mammy, how can we repay her now? " "Madam, we should not act rashly at this time." Mammy hesitated for a long time, and then began to talk with some worry. After serving for her mother for many years, she naturally understood her temperament. The more she was like this, the more angry she was. If her anger was better. At the moment, it only means that the mother is in a state of extreme anger. However, it is obviously irrational and unwise for them to do something at this time. The one who sent out the evidence of crime was the one who was close to the princess Rong. The intention of such a blatant act was very obvious. He avenged the girl if they did anything to her. It was undoubtedly a collision into the man''s muzzle. It''s a pity that she''s so angry that she can''t hear her. It''s no surprise. Li Yaoting, the Secretary of the Ministry of war, said frankly that they were their people, but no one knew about it for the time being. Unfortunately, this person is so easy to remove, how can not let Niang angry?In particular, the careful arrangement of the empress for many years has also been disrupted. Does this matter also involve the woman? In a word, when I met that woman, no matter how intelligent and calm a person she was, she would be so angry that she could not control herself, which is still the case today. Why is all this injustice? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "Should we not act rashly? After waiting for so many years, the Prince did not die, nor did the man. On the contrary, because of his separation from the palace, the palace has not moved, so things have become what they are today. Everything was fine. Since you left, why did you come back and block the way of the palace? " Empress Fu''s face was haze: "if he leaves well, it''s OK. Our palace can accommodate him for some more time. But now it seems that our palace is too benevolent, so we should get rid of them all at that time. I want to see how the emperor can protect them now? Mammy, what''s going on in the palace these days "I heard that Doctor Zhang is in the palace all day. What do you think they are doing? Is it possible that something has changed? All these years, the prince left the capital year after year, but he didn''t leave the capital for such a long time? What''s more, why did Zhang Taiyi, an imperial physician, enter the Rong Wang''s mansion? Is it not... " The empress''s face was suspicious, her voice stopped, but her eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. The Bureau she arranged forced the man to leave the court. All these years, the court has been very calm, but since when has it suddenly changed? Rongdi stepped out of the Rong Wang mansion, she did not notice, but did not attract enough attention. However, the development of the fact has been beyond her expectation again and again, and she has not thought of doing it secretly. But never found the right opportunity. It''s not easy to deal with that person. If you can''t hit him with one shot, they will be completely destroyed when they fight back. That''s why she''s always wavering. What surprised her most was that she thought it was just a small person, but it turned out to be the key to breaking all the balance and all her plans. If I had known that she should have removed her earlier, it would have been too late for her to realize this. Empress Fu''s face was gloomy and murderous. Mammy saw more than heart tremor, smell speech is more startled: "Niang, should not be, in those years the doctor has already diagnosed. So many people, such as Zhang Taiyi, had no way to deal with the princess''s body, and even couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. What''s more, there has been no progress in these years. This is so sudden that it should not be possible? " "There is no absolute thing in the world!" Empress Fu snorted coldly, and the tone suddenly became sharp: "if not, how could he have suddenly attacked the Li family? Maybe they did find a way. On that day, Luo Wuyou was besieged by the people of Li''s residence, but it was the king Rong who came forward. At that time, my palace suspected that Rongdi was not in the capital city. " "We tried to test the woman, but she didn''t show any trace. It''s really smart, but it''s a pity that in the end, it''s just that you''re smart. Mammy, you''ll send someone to your father and ask him to find someone to find out what''s going on? " "Rongdi''s action is too abrupt. I would like to see what he wants to do? And send someone to see what lil is doing these days except for the investigation? Do you really stay in the prince''s other village, and do you have any secret contact with the people of Luofu? " "Yes, ma''am, I will go now." Mammy bowed out. However, empress Fu''s face became more and more gloomy, and her heart was even more depressed. Over the years, she had been listening to her father''s advice, waiting for the emperor to give up him and pass on the throne to lil''er. But now it seems that they think too simple and naive. The emperor never intended to give up. She doesn''t understand what''s good about that woman? It has been remembered by the emperor for so many years. I haven''t forgotten for 20 years that they are husband and wife. The woman said that she was the adopted daughter of the official family, but actually she was just a wild woman of unknown origin. The woman who didn''t even have her own life experience has always occupied the emperor''s favor. She is his wife. She can marry him for 20 years. They say that they respect each other superficially, but actually they are on guard against each other. Even when he stayed in Fengwu palace, he would call the woman''s name in his sleep. After Fu Qinglian became a country, her mother''s instrument was the highest in the world, but she lost to a dead man. How ridiculous! Twenty years later, she had already died. She knew too well that there was no dispute between a living man and a dead man, so she firmly grasped the power in her hand. But she never thought that the woman would take away his heart, and that woman''s son also took everything that belonged to lil? In this way, how can we not let her resentment hard flat! Nangong Xiao, if you want to help you and that woman''s son on the top of the throne, it depends on whether the palace will let you do it. What we have kept for 20 years, I want to see if you can take it away from this palace? How to take it away from the palace? ¡­¡­ Because of a move of Rongdi, the whole court is full of dark tide. At that time, Wu you ge was quiet and detailed. In the wing room, Luo Wuyou didn''t know about it. At the moment, she was lying on the bed, and her black arm was pricked with needles and was supplying blood. Rongdi has been guarding the edge of the bed, the northern emperor Jinglan and Mo Han are also there. A few days ago, Luo BINGSHU has been supplying blood, which is a little unbearable. There were only two days left. It was not difficult to survive with a carefree body, but her proposal was rejected by everyone.Looking at Jun Jing Lan''s blood a little bit into the girl''s body, Rong Di''s face looks like a star, and her eyes light is a little gloomy. His blood is poisonous, so he can''t supply blood. Otherwise, when the girl suddenly bit him in the peach blossom forest, he would not be so angry that he would brush it to the ground. After about two hours of blood supply, Mo Han pulled out the needle and took a look at Rongdi, who was tucking in the quilt for the sleeping girl, but he didn''t give a good face. He told him with a cold face. He picked up his things and went out of the room. Rongdi smoothed her forehead and hair for the girl, and turned out of the wing room. In the courtyard, Mohan is no longer there, but his majesty is standing under the phoenix tree. Rongdi''s eyes flashed slightly. Before he reached the man''s side, the red light flashed in front of him, and the red robe was raised. Jun Jinglan had clapped his palm on Rongdi''s chest, and the corner of the man''s mouth instantly overflowed with blood, which showed how much strength he had used. "Why not hide?" Jun Jing Lan''s voice was low and angry. Looking at the bloodstain, his mood was more gloomy and his face was even worse: "you can avoid it clearly. Why don''t you hide?" Rongdi brushed off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but he did not answer the question: "in a few days, we will get married. Our county is very grateful to his Majesty the northern emperor for all that he has done for her. In the future, our county will protect her." The voice is still clear and clear, only stating one fact. However, that fact made his Majesty''s anger hard to suppress! "Protection? What do you protect with your body? " His majesty chuckled: "your so-called protection is to let her hurt you again and again? Do you think you can really give her happiness? Jondy, are you so sure? I will take her back to North Vietnam. I will protect her. I will never let her suffer any more harm. " "But she won''t go back with you. She''s the only one in her heart. To you, my county is very grateful, and she is also very sorry. I believe that this is clearly understood by the northern emperor. You should also know, she is rather for jade broken, not for the integrity of the personality. The county will protect her with her life Rong Di''s five fingers curled up slightly, and her eyes turned cold in an instant. However, she shrank in an instant. That''s the truth, even if it''s not his wish! What Jun Jinglan did was clear from Han Zhuo''s mouth. He knew it clearly. The emperor of a country could do this for worry free. I have to say that he was also surprised. If there is no Jun Jing Lan''s sudden appearance, no worry whether can break through this barrier, really is also difficult to say. No matter how many festivals they had before, and how much they wanted to kill each other. He was grateful. No wonder worry will always feel guilty about him. She knows people very well. People all say that the northern emperor is a romantic dandy, but he is the only one who can see through his essence. And how deep his feelings for carefree are, he can also deeply understand. However, he can not let go, and he will never let go. Because he can''t let go! "Life? Your own life is not guaranteed, but you just want to keep her by your side. Don''t you think you''re doing it just for yourself? Jondy, don''t you think you''re selfish? If at the end of the day you really can''t detoxify and die, but you marry her, what should she do then? " "Why don''t you ask him to keep the festival for you for the rest of your life." Jun Jinglan was furious. From knowing that she had gone to North Vietnam alone to steal the soul of the other side, to bleeding every day for him, he knew that there would be a day, but he never dreamed that this day would come so fast? It''s fast enough to catch him off guard! What''s more, the thoughts he just sorted out last night were disturbed again, so confused that he didn''t know what to do? Let him watch her marry someone else? He can''t do it. But take her by force? Will she? No one can understand her. Her stubbornness is unmatched! If a girl who can endure his countless palms just to take away the soul of the other side, endure her many torments and even endure the medicine he gave her, if he really takes her away by force, in the end, she is afraid that it will be like the death and disability said, she would rather lose both sides! He lost, and he was confident that his feelings were not lost to the man in front of him. However, he failed to win her heart earlier. The weight he lost in her heart could never be comparable to the person in front of her! This cognition makes his heart seem to be in convulsion to draw store general ache! Rongdi''s face was very deep: "this county will not let that day come, so your majesty can rest assured that what you said will never happen!" The man''s voice was deep and powerful. For her, no matter how hard it was, he would live on. He would never let himself die. "I can''t believe your promise!" Jun Jing Lan''s chest heaved violently. He looked at Rong Di for a long time: "I will always look at it. If you can give her happiness as you say, I will let go! But if you can''t, I will take her away with my own hands. I''m confident that I love her no less than you. " Why less? His thoughts day and night, ridiculous, but after she left, he realized how important she was to himself? He is willing to do his best for him, he is also willing to accompany her with life, he is willing to hold picturesque mountains and rivers in front of her, just for her smile.But the person in her heart is not him after all! It''s hard to give up, but what if you don''t give up? As Mo Han said, she suffered too much. In the prime minister''s office, he saw her in agony. In the northern palace, he hurt her deeply. It was not that he could not understand the sadness and gloomy hatred of her eyes, nor did he know who her heart was! But he didn''t want to admit it! Falling in love is falling in love, but even if he loves her again, it can''t be equal to the man''s sentence. She is just guilty to him. He may take her away by force, but is that really for her good? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Two equally excellent men stand against each other under the phoenix tree. The northern emperor''s Majesty was still in red, flaming like fire. His long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes were locked in front of him. He looked at the man in front of him who was dressed in a black robe. His face was extremely beautiful, and he was not inferior to him. The only enemy he met in this life was the only man who made him so embarrassed and defeated. Enchanting face on the dye a few, suddenly, eye pain, even if all kinds of cover up, after all, or wisps of leakage. Think of her not hesitating to block his sword for him, think of him again and again to see her dying in front of him? He was afraid that if he really took her away, he would see the same pictures. The smiling face that night saw reappears in the sea of faces. Even though he was still pale, he had never seen such a real and happy smile. But only the opposite man who makes him hostile can let her show. If that''s what she wants, if he can really give her happiness, if he doesn''t want to see her sad. What else can he do but let go? Taking a deep breath, his Majesty''s voice was very cold: "you don''t have to thank me. I just don''t want to hurt her or embarrass her. You''d better remember what I said and live well for me. I will keep my eyes wide open on your performance. " "If you dare to let her suffer even the slightest injustice, or let others bully her for half a minute, what I have said will surely be put into practice." Jun Jing Lan finished saying and left, turning around, the face of the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, sour in what seems to fall, the heart is tightening, pumping storage, pain to can not restrain. However, the man''s back is very straight. In this heart seizing battle, he has long lost. He lost at the starting point, but he has to deliver his heart. But even if he lost, even if his heart was empty, he could not lose his emperor''s dignity. He is the emperor of North Vietnam, and he has his pride. He can use all means to plunder everything, just as he has endured for 14 years, and the poor have gone to revenge and take the throne. But he couldn''t bear to hurt her any more. Although he had already regretted it, he couldn''t change it. He hurt her day by day. The fact that she was hurt enough. Blue sky, yellow leaf land. The autumn color even waves, the wave on the cold smoke green. The mountain reflects the setting sun and the sky receives water. The grass is merciless, but it is outside the setting sun. The soul of the country is dark, and the journey of thinking is pursued. Every night unless, good dreams stay sleep. The moon tower stands alone. Wine into sorrow, into Acacia tears. Suddenly, the man''s ear seems to have a quiet piano sound again. When I thought about the day when I shared the dawn with her, did the music she played herald the end of their relationship? But he didn''t understand? A piece of floating clouds, drunk parting war, no matter how beautiful the past, no matter how much heart, no matter how much you want to hold. Finally, his love can only turn into a little bit of Acacia tears in the desolate night. Where is the breeze and clouds sent? Acacia has no end. The courtyard content Di only quietly looked at the man''s far away back, in the eye flash a trace of complexity, he from the very high. But at this time, he also had to admit that for that girl, he could never be as free and easy as Jun Jinglan, which may be the difference between them. No matter whose love is deeper than whom. To be fair, is Jun Jinglan''s love for her shallow? Who can do this for a woman? But he can choose to let go at this time, not love, nor love shallow, but love too deep too deep. Love too much for her to be hurt. Looking back, I don''t know when I appeared at the door railing, and the girl who was looking at the flaming man''s back step by step, looking at the guilt of the girl''s eyes and the twinkle of her bright eyes. Rongdi stepped forward with both arms and hugged it into his arms: "there is such a strong enemy who is always eyeing our county. It seems that our county will really have to fight 120000 spirit to deal with it. Now that I think about it, even my county has to admire Princess Wuyou''s insight into people, which is really beyond the reach of most people. " "Is the princess praising Wu you or yourself?" Burying her head in front of the man''s chest, the girl blinked her eyes gently, suppressed the complexity and bitterness in her eyes, and hooked her lips with a smile: "it''s said that you know people with carefree eyes, but the princess knows you through worry free. When will the princess be so roundabout? If you want to praise yourself, you can say it directly. The princess will not laugh at you. After all... " The girl''s words slightly, Rong Di pick eyebrow doubt to ask: "after all what?" "After all, my princess knew that the princess was arrogant, narcissistic and conceited, so..." Luo Wuyou''s red lip curve hook deeper, can''t help chuckling sound. "The county is arrogant, narcissistic and conceited?" Rong Dihu loosened his arms, picked up his fingers, gently hooked the girl''s jaw, and slightly raised his eyebrows: "so this county is like this in the eyes of the princess, eh? Well, let''s talk about where the county is arrogant, narcissistic and conceited? " "Nature is everywhere!" The girl turned her bright eyes and gave him a look that asked: "why, don''t you think so? But it''s not surprising that people are always like this, they always can''t see their own shortcomings, so the sheriff doesn''t have to feel embarrassed or embarrassed. Isn''t everyone like this? "In retrospect, she did not think he was a narcissistic, arrogant person? But do not know when that feeling is disappeared, no matter how he is in front of others? In front of her, he was still so domineering, but extremely gentle. "Would you like to hear what are your shortcomings in the eyes of this county?" Rong Di''s face suddenly nodded and asked. "I don''t want to hear that. I''m going back. You should go and adjust your breath." Luo Wuyou answered directly, patted off the man''s hand, turned around and wanted to return to the wing room, but was suddenly picked up by the man, the toes off the ground, slightly dizzy for a moment, the girl instinctively surrounded the man''s neck. Looking up at a smiling man, he frowned. "Rongdi, I can go by myself. You are injured and should be healed. Have you forgotten what you just said Said struggling to jump down from the man''s arms, the man was clearly injured, but also forced to embrace her. Don''t you really take yourself seriously? "The county will never forget it. It''s just a slap. What will happen to this county?" Rongdi made a voice of comfort: "it''s you. You are weak. Don''t run around. Do you worry about so many things every day? Didn''t this county say that everything has its own county? Or don''t you believe the county can handle all this? Worry free, how will the county punish you "You know I''m not..." "Yes, I know you are not. You just can''t bear to worry. Sometimes the county thinks, can you not be so kind? Your weakness is that you are too kind. " "If you remember me correctly, did the princess say that she was vicious, cruel and superficial? Is that kind-hearted? The princess is sure to have something to do with the princess? " Luo Wuyou a Leng was moved, kind, because of her death how many people? Kind? She never thought these two words were suitable for her. "As you said, people always see the length of others, but not themselves. And this county sees it most clearly. Well, you have a good rest. Now you can rest assured. As for the rest, don''t think about it. If you have a good sleep, I will go to the king''s house to take care of some affairs. I''ll come and have lunch with you later "You go, leave me alone." Luo Wuyou nodded, and now solved a matter, she was really relieved. But in the heart after all still some sad, guilty also more thick, especially think of Jun Jinglan left when the back. She has always been worried, but never thought that he would really choose to let go. Rongdi is only half right. Luo Wuyou has always thought that Jun Jinglan and her general personality extreme, but in the end, as she said, people sometimes see themselves are not so comprehensive. However, she never thought about what kind of choice she would make if she was in his position? Probably the same? As she said, people''s hearts are always changing, either because of the environment or because of other factors? But there is no doubt that the most difficult thing in the world is the human heart. No one can really grasp the heart. This is the same reason that nanmiyagi changed? Now, I only hope that he can meet the person who is worthy of his treasure as soon as possible, and she owes him only to wait for her and Rongdi to find other opportunities to pay back. Luo Wuyou sighed with a sigh. He just opened his mind. At this time, red brocade suddenly came in. "Miss, the prince is here. Look..." Luo Wuyou was slightly surprised: "prince, Nangong Jingming? Isn''t he recuperating? How can he come to Luofu? Besides the crown prince, who else is on the entourage? " "Miss Hui, the prince''s Highness has brought Xie Li, saying that he has come to thank the lady for her help. The maid has invited people to the side hall. Besides the prince, there are some bodyguards and attendants. By the way, there are also the prince''s personal doctors. " Red brocade returns a way, but slightly frown, Miss body is unwell, do not suit to see guest. The young lady has already ordered that the carefree Pavilion be closed and no one will be seen. "In this case, let''s see you. Hongjin, help me up and make up for me." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment the light way. After the flower feast that day, she never went out of the house except to catch the man with white hair and black robe that day. But also know that the prince also went back to the other garden after that. A few days ago, I have also handed in my thanks to her. However, she refused, but she saved him for another purpose. As for Nangong Jingming, she had no idea of deep friendship. Naturally, she refused. But did not think that the prince''s highness today actually is the circuitous respect descends the expensive to come to the Luo mansion? It is impossible to refuse again. It is said that the prince came here to thank him for his sincerity and his status is extraordinary. She couldn''t be gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 In the side hall, Luo Wuyou steps across the threshold with the help of red brocade. He sees Nangong Jingming, who is dressed in the yellow robe of Ming Dynasty, sitting on the imperial chair, cutting autumn and playing ink and others are serving tea for him. "My daughter Luo Wuyou has met his royal highness. I don''t know the prince''s coming. If you miss me, please forgive me." Luo Wuyou went forward and slightly blessed himself. Nangong Jingming was still sitting, but he gave him a little help: "you don''t have to be polite, but I don''t know that the princess is not feeling well. I''d like to come here too abruptly. Please don''t mind. I just want to thank you for your help. " "If it hadn''t been for the princess''s help on that day, I''m afraid Jingming would have turned into a lonely soul. After I woke up, I heard that the princess gave needles to my palace, which caused me to faint. The palace was very uneasy. I always wanted to thank the princess in person. It''s a pity that this remnant of our palace is not very competitive. " Nangong Jingming said helplessly with a smile. He looked at the girl''s face with a little look in his eyes. He also felt a little apologetic on her face: "the princess''s face is very bad. Whether the consumption has not recovered on that day, you need to ask the imperial doctor to diagnose and treat the Princess..." "Your Highness is serious, but it''s a trivial matter. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about it. The minister''s daughter just had a cold feeling a few days ago, so she felt a little uncomfortable. It was not a big problem, and it had nothing to do with the matter. The prince''s highness doesn''t have to blame himself. He will soon be well after drinking a few herbs. " "The palace has forgotten that the princess is also a master of Xinglin, and she is also a master of the imperial hospital. Since the princess has nothing to do, the princess is not well, and I don''t want to stay in this palace. I''d like to leave first. " Nangong Jingming nodded when he heard the speech. He also got up with a gesture, and the attendant came to help him. "The courtiers and daughters present their royal highness to the prince." "Wait, princess." Luo Wuyou leads the maid to send her off. Looking at Nangong Jingming and others, she frowns slightly. Hongjin Jianqiu helps her sit down. Several girls take a look at the high thank-you gifts piled on the table. They are all a bit tongue tied. "Young lady, the prince''s highness is still a good man. It''s a kind of gratitude." Make Mo smile to say, that thank a gift very heavy, and personally visit the door also appears sincere, also did not waste miss to save his life. Luo Wuyou only smiles and suddenly looks at Jianqiu: "what happened in the city in recent days?" Something must have happened, otherwise the prince would not have come to the door suddenly. He is still very weak. According to Han Zhuo''s information, Nangong Jingli has been staying in the prince BIE yuan these days for investigation. The thought chilled her. "Miss, there was no big deal a few days ago, but a big event happened yesterday. The Shangshu Office of the Ministry of war colluded with the Southern Qi Dynasty to conspire against the enemy, and was killed by the emperor''s orders." Jian Qiu did not think much about it, and then described it in detail. Although the governor told him about it, it was very difficult to hide it from the young lady. And her master was a young lady, who asked her to tell the truth. Luo Wuyou''s brow frowned deeper and her breath was stagnant. She didn''t have to think much about it. It must have been done by that man. How could Li Yaoting collude with the Southern Qi Dynasty to plot rebellion? I''m afraid the so-called evidence is not true. Where are so many rebels? It''s true that the Yang family rebelled. The evidence was brought out by Hongjin from the government, so he could give the news to Liu Suifeng in advance. However, the Yang family did not collude with foreigners, but the Yang family and his son were so ambitious that they wanted to overthrow Nangong and had a dream of emperor. The Li family is actually a hundred year old family of hairpins and Sakura. With a huge family, how could they have done such a stupid thing? Is that not to want to die on your own, to destroy the Great Wall, and to defeat the century old foundation that generations have so hard built? She didn''t care much about the Li family. However, she did not want to see that clean and clear face picturesque man, that pair of slender and clean hands because of her and stained with endless blood. What''s more, because of her, he walked into the front of the curtain and into people''s sight. If it were not for her, perhaps he would still live that kind of calm and light life as before. She thought that was the life he really wanted. But now it is The matter has come to this point, Luo Wuyou can only sigh helplessly. As Rongdi said, she naturally chooses to believe him. He will naturally have his reasons for doing so. She only needs to believe him. As for other things, he must have arrangements. And all she had to think about was one thing. ¡­¡­ Two days passed by in the blink of an eye, and the date of July 49th had arrived. Today is the day of transformation. In the dark room of Wuyou Pavilion, Luo Wuyou stares at the jade bowl tightly, his expression is condensed, and his hands are also folded into fists. Feeling the girl''s tension, Rongdi frowned and wrapped her small hand with a big palm: "worry free, don''t be nervous, just let it be. You''ve done enough. Even if you can''t do it this time, the county will find another way. " "I''m fine. I believe it is, and I believe it will transform. I just have some Just looking forward to it. " Luo Wuyou looked back and found that his palms had been slightly moist and a thin layer of perspiration came out. He smiles at the man with his lips.The girl''s eyes then moved to the ledge. This is the most critical moment, she has not seen the nine days bright moon heart shape, also does not know that the reading notes above is true or false. But apart from that, she couldn''t think of any other clues about the heart of the moon. Even if the words are firm, but her heart is still lack of confidence. So, how can we not be nervous? At this time, the little blood left in the jade bowl on the ledge disappeared in their eyes. At the same time, the stone, which had been lying quietly, suddenly had a light red light. As if they were alive, they kept flowing, and the red light was blooming more and more strong. Almost the whole darkroom was filled with Red Mansions. Luo Wuyou and Rongdi both looked at this strange scene quietly, and their eyes were shocked and surprised. Then there was a slight wheezing sound in the jade bowl, as if the eggshell cracked when the chicken was hatched. Luo Wuyou droops his head and sees a more strange scene. The stone extends out of the cracks along the stone body''s texture. The stone peels off automatically. With a strange smell, the red awn is scattered, showing a light and soft light, just like the light from the nine day moon. The milky white liquid of thick silk wrapped in the center of the stone also overflowed in the jade bowl. The smell was very strong, and in a blink of an eye, it floated all over the dark room and drifted out of the wing room. Almost all the streets where the Luofu house was located could smell that smell. The stone is not big, and the cracked red stone shell is melting and disappearing in the liquid. There was not much milky white liquid in the jade bowl. There was only a little cushion, about ten drops. However, it was shining between the crystal and crystal. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. The quiet fragrance makes people feel comfortable both physically and mentally. "Heaven and earth are pregnant with strange stones, which contain heaven and earth. It turns out that this is the heart of nine days and bright moon, and this is the secret of the heart of nine days and bright moon." Luo Wuyou murmured in a low voice, believing that no one would not be shocked to see this scene. If it was not for the spiritual things bred by heaven and earth, how could such a vision be startled? It''s amazing. For a long time, Luo Wuyou finally regained his mind, and pulled the man''s Lapel with excitement: "Rongdi, do you see that I have succeeded, I have succeeded, and it has finally transformed into shape. This must be the heart of the nine days bright moon. I said that it must be the heart of the nine days bright moon." "I said that it will transform into shape. You see, I finally made it into shape. It is so beautiful that it looks like the light of the moon. It must be, it must be..." The girl''s eyes and eyebrows were bent and her face was full of excitement. The man then so fixed looking at that excited hard to suppress the smiling face, the chest bulge is full of, suddenly he is suddenly stretched out his hand, slightly forced the area, then took the girl into his arms. Do not want to think, then covered with the girl''s chatter, but also through some of the white lips. "Well, you..." The girl''s excited voice was blocked in her mouth, and the man drove straight in and sucked hard, which was different from the gentle pecking in the past, with a burning and predatory meaning. His right palm also protruded around the girl''s side cheek, against the girl''s neck, not to let the girl have a little back. His other big palm also tightly clasped the girl''s waist and brought her to himself. With such force, he seemed to want to rub it into his own body, so that they could become one and never separate again. The man''s crazy kiss, the kiss, as if the waves suddenly hit, so that the girl was stunned at the same time, but unable to resist, also do not want to resist, the weak body is burned by the burning open, generally can only be paralyzed in the man''s arms. Let him do what he wants. Until the girl''s face was suffocated to some extent unable to breathe, the man would not give up and move his lips. He looked at the girl with a red face leaning in his arms and unable to breathe. His voice was soft and hoarse: "yes, you succeeded. You finally made it into shape. Roche carefree, you succeeded." Yes, she succeeded. She was so excited and so happy that he had never seen an expression on her quiet little face. She is so concerned about this broken stone, so much for it. Now that she''s finally made it, she''s happier than anyone else. So she, how can not let him heartache, how can not let him heart? "I said I would succeed, don''t you believe it? Can you believe what you saw with your own eyes? " The girl''s cheeks were hot and red, her breath was still slightly panting, and her face was a little shy. "Princess Wuyou, when did this county say that I didn''t believe you? Now you should rest assured. I will take you back to rest. Next, you must take good care of yourself. You are too thin. This county must try to make you fat and white The girl''s slender waist branches are full of hands, and her body is much lighter. When he was picked up by the man, Luo Wuyou frowned and raised a voice to remind him: "Rongdi, you remember to put it away and send it back to Rongwang''s mansion. It''s impossible for them to use it..." "Luo''s worry free --" the man murmured, and then, the girl''s words were blocked by her lips. Rong Di''s heart is quite helpless, this wench, can''t worry less about these lock things, more about themselves? It seems that he really has to marry her home quickly, otherwise she will not take care of herself.It''s hard to rest assured. They will arrive in three days. He can also prepare to be hired. He has already prepared the bride price. By the way, in addition, he has to send the Xi Fu as soon as possible. I don''t know what else to prepare? It seems that he really has to go back and ask his mother. For the first time in his life, the king of Rongjun, who had never paid attention to it, was baffled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 In Rong Wang''s mansion, both Rong Wang and Rong Wang Fei are sitting in a critical position. Looking at the things in her hand, the princess''s face was pleasantly surprised: "deer, what you said is true. Is this the heart of nine days bright moon? It''s really a treasure of heaven and earth. No wonder no one has ever found it since ancient times. " "Look at what you said. Can there be a fake? Besides, do you think there are other things that can be so magical? Indeed, it is worthy of being the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. It is really extraordinary and worthy of its name. " Rong Wang looked at his princess''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, but he was really relieved. Looking at some trance Rongdi, he murmured: "Dee, do you have other things?" Rong Di looked back and nodded: "my son really has one thing to ask my mother and concubine. Five days later, my son will marry. Can you tell me what you need to prepare for this county?" "Marriage? Five days later? " Princess Rong stood up from her chair, her hand trembled, and the porcelain vase in her hand also fell. The king was about to make a move, but there was already a hand on the other side who had picked up the porcelain vase from mid air and put it back on the table. Princess Rong''s face turned pale, and she was obviously frightened by her unexpected behavior. It''s a life-saving thing for Deere. If it''s really broken by her, she''ll die and she won''t forgive herself. "Yes, five days later, wedding gifts and wedding clothes are ready in our county. I just want to ask if my mother and concubine can prepare other things. If she doesn''t know about the county, she can ask others to prepare." Rong Di light said, obviously did not just matter in the heart. With him and Rongwang, how could that thing really fall on the ground? It took a long time for Princess Rong to recover from her shock. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "Dee, are you really thinking about it? This marriage is a life-long event. Worry free, she has not yet reached the hairpin and has not yet performed the rite of passage. Is it really good for you to get married now? In the past, you didn''t even bother to pay attention to your mother''s concubine when she was looking forward to your marriage. This time, you can''t wait for a year or so? " "Although she is nearly thirteen years old, most of her daughters have just begun to discuss marriage. How can you get married when you are twelve years old after having a rite of passage? Deer, you don''t think it''s too early. You can really... " Will her son really be able to talk? "The son thought that his son''s intention should have been understood by his mother and concubine." Rongdi looked at Princess Rong, and without blinking her eyes, she said in a deep voice: "this matter has been decided by my son and will not be changed. Whether she likes it or not, the county will marry Wu you. She is also the only person in the county who will marry. " "My mother likes her, so good, even so, but you are too busy in these five days? What can this prepare for? This marriage is a big event, not to mention the other six rites also need time to prepare ah, according to the ancient rites, you have to ask the matchmaker to propose marriage to the woman''s home, and then make a marriage letter with the eight character Geng paste. You can''t be hired until you have fixed a marriage letter. In addition, you have to write a banquet sticker and prepare a wedding banquet... " Princess Rong opened her mouth and said a lot. After drinking a cup of tea, she concluded: "in a word, there are a lot of etiquette for getting married. You will give five days. How do you want your mother to prepare? What more carefree parents and younger brothers have not returned, mother-in-law and brother-in-law are not there, and how do you plan to be employed? " "You''re not going to propose marriage directly with Luo BINGSHU? Although he is carefree''s father, you also know that carefree is with him... " No one knew that the relationship between the two was good, and she was not very happy to propose a marriage to him. Such a good girl, but there must be such a ruthless father. If you really look at it, it''s embarrassing! "They will come back in three days. The son knows that he will order someone to do it. The mother and concubine don''t have to worry. The son will go to prepare first." Rongdi replied, got up and left the room. Where he went, he didn''t have to ask. But in the room, the prince and Princess Rong looked back, but they looked at each other. The worry on Princess Rong''s face was more difficult to hide. The king could see clearly and sighed. Holding his shoulder and comforting him, he said, "if you see the heart of deer, let him go. Now that deer is 21 years old, it''s time to get married. Besides, you can see what that girl has done for deer. They have worked hard to get to this day. In any case, I believe that no one will have the heart to break them up. " "Yiner can see clearly. I hope that, as the LORD said, deer can survive the disaster and untie the strange poison in her body, so that they can live a successful life. Then yin''er will be able to explain something to her sister. " "Yes, isn''t God helping them?" Rong Wang suddenly chuckled: "even master Lianyuan said that the heaven has changed. Even he can''t understand it. In a way, it''s a good thing. Just like the king and you at that time, didn''t you and I were not favored by the world? If the king gave up because of his childless silence, how could we have gone through many twists and turns to this day? It is said that man proposes and heaven disposes, but this king always believes that man will prevail over heaven. " "What the LORD said is that it''s a pity that yin''er is useless. In these years, she has not been able to give birth to a son and a half daughter for him." Princess Rong looks a little gloomy. This is the thorn in her heart forever. The prince married her but broke the incense of Rong family. She was not pregnant, but the child was not with her.And she had been injured after that, although has been conditioning, but has not been pregnant for many years. Although the man is determined to win the day, he and the Lord finally live a peaceful and happy life together. No children, but not a success. "What stupid words do we have already had Di''er?" said Wang Ye? Dill is the child of my royal palace. Can''t it be that he doesn''t have a surname? If the king really introduced his thoughts, he had been pregnant in the early days, and would he wait until this day? It''s not very good now. When dill becomes a relative, you will be able to hold your grandson in two years. " "In the palace, it''s time to be lively again. Think about it, Ben Wang is also really looking forward to their early marriage. If Wang Fei has time to think about it, it is better to think about how to hold the wedding and what guests will be entertained? The palace has not been happy for many years, or take advantage of the opportunity to be lively and lively. " "The LORD said, but where did Di''er want to ask us about the etiquette of marriage, he clearly told us that he was going to be married. The child was really in such a hurry to see him for the first time. I used to keep myself in the park every day, and I was always worried about wanting him to go out and walk. " "But now it is a day of home, when there is a daughter-in-law forget the mother, but I really have to see how he prepared, but do not have to fork in." The princess Rong shook her head, but said that she was up, and she was quite moved. The twelve year old bride was still in the family. Is it just too urgent? ¡­¡­ These days Gu Fu is very lively, Luo Wu body slowly in the improvement. With no longer bleeding body shape is still thin, but in the careful care of the face of Rong Di also more blood color. This day is just the day when Gu Ruolan and an''er return to the government. Naturally, Luo Wuyou will wait at the gate of the city in the morning. Received people went to Gu Fu together. Gu Ruolan''s skin mask on his face was also exposed by Luo Wuyou. Luo Wuyou was afraid of tears of his mother. Since meeting to the government, she asked her for more than an hour, she was not easy to appease her, and then she took xiao''an son back to the yard arranged for her by the caretaker. She lost her mother to his grandfather and grandmother. Mother and grandmother of grandparents every year to sew again think that it is from an inevitable cry, this narrative has not a day and a half of the time also can not shut up. And she would save her from asking her about the past. She was more anxious than that. She was afraid that he would not recognize himself for more than a year. Looking at the front of his eyes, he was wearing a small Satin Robe with precious blue, and his lips red teeth white were staring at his little fellow with a pair of big eyes. Luo Wuyou was really going to be in the mood. The little guy is so cute, like the boy in the painting that year. "Ann, you..." "Sister, you are Anne''s sister, right?" Luo Wu worried about not having a long time to open his mouth, afraid that too enthusiastic would frighten the little guy. When he came back on the road, she had many people. She said to her that she had no chance to talk to ann''er. Did you know, she said three words, the little fellow a small mouth, then sweet call to sister. Said pedaling short leg then rushed to her, drag her clothes and put up on Luo Wu worry leg sit down, then into the girl''s arms. The sneaky appearance, but it is not like a child under two years old, afraid that the little guy will fall down, Luo Wuyou quickly reaches out to hold him, and asks strangely, "Ann, you still remember your sister?" "Remember, Auntie shook up and said, the most beautiful one is sister. Her mother shows her sister''s portrait every day. Although it is different, Anyer recognizes that you are her sister. Sister, why don''t you come to see ann''er and her mother. Ann''er likes her. " The little guy is a sister long, one sister is short, and he says that he is flat and shriveled, and his face is unhappy. Luo Wu worry is a bit dumb: "that an''er don''t get angry, sister something to do? Sister is thinking of ann''er and her mother, so sister did not let Auntie shake up to pick you up? " Although she had been born, she never had children, and did not know whether children under two years old in other families were all so sweet? And even complain? "So? Does that sister not send an''er a gift? Uncle Sanche said that the first time we met adults, we would send children to meet The little guy thought about it with his head bent, but suddenly came such a sentence. In that words, the girls in the room were all very handsome. This young master is so funny. No wonder it is so sweet. It turns out that he wants to ask the lady for a meeting ceremony? I don''t know what Sangzhe taught the young master? "What do you want, Ann? If you tell your sister, sister is thinking about it? " Luo Wu Yi glanced at the little boy with black eyes and beads turning around, and smiled and opened his mouth. She had been prepared for the ceremony since, but now it seems that she is afraid that she will not like them. "I want them." Indeed, Luo Wuyou just said that, the little guy reached for the ground, then climbed down from the girl''s leg, pedaled to the corner of the room near the black shine. "Young master, do you know what that is? You dare to? Are they not afraid they will bite you? "The maid tells you, it is a lion, and it will bite." Tang Yuan smiled and squinted, and bluff the little guy. Did you know that the little guy was flat.A look of disdain: "Auntie cheated ann''er, how could the lion bite? Don''t you think ann''er has never seen the world, is he a lion? If it''s a lion, I don''t want it. He looks very powerful. Uncle sang says Xiaobao should get married. I''m going to find him a husband. " Xiaobao, get married, husband? The girls in the room were dumbfounded for a moment, and then all laughed. Who is Xiaobao? You don''t have to ask. It can''t be human. It''s about an animal. Look at the young master''s expression, maybe it''s just lion? Zhihua almost laughed and said, "young master, who is Xiaobao? If you want to find her husband, you have to bring it with you? To marry is not to marry a daughter-in-law. Do you want to take Heiyao away and give it to Xiaobao as a son-in-law? That''s not good. There''s no such rule? " "What is the son-in-law who comes to visit?" The little guy frowned and shrunk his face with distress: "but Xiaobao didn''t come with me? My mother said that Xiaobao had to stay in Qishan and couldn''t come with us. I couldn''t give up Xiaobao. But I miss my sister again. Now I miss Xiaobao again... " That''s a pretty good story! Luo Wuyou was also amused by the little guy''s smile. Seeing the disappointment in the little guy''s eyes, he crouched and pinched the little guy''s face and said, "if an''er likes it, my sister will send someone to pick up your treasure and let it accompany you, OK? If you want Xiaobao these days, how about letting Heiyao accompany you? " "Can Xiaobao marry him?" The little guy is still struggling with this one. "It depends on Heiyao. You have to ask him. I can''t do it for him. Besides, Xiaobao hasn''t come yet. Xiaobao is not willing to? It''s better to wait for my sister to pick up Xiaobao, and then you can ask Xiaobao. If both of them are willing, there will be no problem. " "Well, well, I think they will, right, Hei Yao?" The little guy got the assurance and immediately grinned, but he was really not afraid. He squatted down and touched the black Yao''s head with his chubby little hand. Looking at is squatting on the head of black Yao that small group of white, is also staring at his ah chirp. The little guy''s big eyes were full of doubts. Luo Wuyou didn''t speak and let him see. At this time, there was a sudden clatter of silk and bamboo outside. With the incomparable noise, a dash of running ink came in at the door. The little girl''s face was a little anxious: "Miss, you should go and have a look at it. The princess has brought people to Gu''s house. The old master and the uncle asked the maid to come and have a look! By the way, Prince Rong and Princess Rong also came, and the princess said that he would get married, and the marriage date would be in the future. " This is also too sudden, the people who care for the family are scared, where is there such a hurry to get married? However, the imperial edict has been issued, and the other party is Rong Wang Fu. Gu''s family can only be regarded as Luo Wuyou''s foreign race, and it''s not good to express one''s position, but I''m certainly not willing to. In order to have to let people please Luo Wuyou in the past, Luo Wuyou is also some Leng, but not Leng marriage. She knew this for a long time. After her mother came back, they would get married, which was what she promised. But she did not think that the man did not appear today, is busy with the matter of employment? But today, I''ll get married the next day? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 In the front hall of Gu''s residence, there were almost no empty seats. The old man and his wife, Gu Qingyan and Gu Qinxue, who had just returned with Gu ruolan''er, and Rong Wangye and his wife, all sat in their places. The man in ink robe was also the first to sit at the guest seat of Rongwang and his wife. The position is not obvious. However, the beauty of the world and the natural arrogance make everyone almost attracted by her when she stepped into the hall. Luo Wuyou stepped into the flower hall. His sight fell on the man, and his eyes were slightly slanted. Only then did he find that there were two upright people standing beside the man, but they were Qi Fengqi and Qiyan, who had not been seen for many days. According to Rongdi, they were ordered to meet the six elders on the way to Jibei road. Now their return also means that the two winged dragon whiskers must have been sent back. "Wu you has met my grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt, mother and mother. I have visited the prince and princess for thousands of years, and I have visited the princess." Luo Wuyou gathers God and leads xiao''an''er to the hall to show his respect to the public. The little guy looks at the stranger in the hall curiously with big eyes. I''m not afraid of strangers at all. Rongdi has never looked away from the girl since she appeared. She looks at the girl''s white face, and her mouth has a light radian. Today''s carefree looks like a special beauty. She wears a light purple wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, and her clear and beautiful face is painted with light makeup. She has always been quiet and graceful, but her temperament is full of tenderness. It can be seen at a glance that her mood must be particularly good, which makes the radian of the corner of the man''s mouth deepen gradually. I think it must be because of the little guy? He remembered that his baby name was an''er and his name was luochengye. Ye Er In front of him, the fat radish like little guy has the same name as Nangong Chengye, a child who only met and died early in his previous life. No wonder he is so happy to see him. Whether it''s fate, fate, or something else. Isn''t it a good start? Rongdi glanced at the plump radish, and his eyes flashed slightly. The little guy was also looking at him at the moment. The black pupil was staring at him, and he was looking at him with endless curiosity. Seeing Rongdi''s eyes suddenly, the little guy was Wan, as if he had been caught by stealing aim, and quickly moved away his eyes. There was a lovely apprehension of being caught doing wrong. It''s quite interesting. Rong Di''s eyes flashed slightly, and he also moved his eyes. However, the corner of his mouth was full of a smile rather than a smile. No one noticed it. Princess Rong saw xiao''an''er almost at the first sight, and her eyes were all shining with light: "well, what''s the use of this child? We''ll be a family soon. Worry free, is this your brother an''er? What a lovely little fellow "Come on, come on, Xiao an''er, come to me and let me have a look. I held you when you were a child." Let the princess smile on her face, constantly coax, eyes is not to hide the joy of an''er. Princess Rong has never had a baby, and she always has a special feeling for her children. Especially this child once Qi Feng and Qi Yan looked at the corners of his mouth and thought of the fierce way the princess protected the calf. At that time, the princess still claimed to be the child''s grandmother, but now she has been directly reduced. Think about it. Fate is wonderful. "An''er, go to see the princess and the prince." Looking down at her own an''er, Luo Wuyou smiles and nods and releases an''er''s chubby hand. Gu Ruolan is worried. Unfortunately, the little guy doesn''t look at his mother at all, so he jumps to Rongwang and his wife with his short legs. However, he stopped in front of Prince Rong directly over the princess. Holding his head high, he looked at the king Rong sitting in danger. After a moment, he said, "uncle, you are the Lord, aren''t you? I heard uncle sang zhe say that the king is very big, isn''t he? I don''t know what a princess is. Is she older than the prince? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "An''er, don''t be rude to the prince and the princess." Gu Ruolan quickly rebuked his son and stood up to make amends: "please forgive the prince and the princess. They are all women''s unreasonable instructions, so that an''er doesn''t know how to be polite. An''er, please apologize to the prince and the princess quickly!" What''s the child asking? Gu Ruolan has some headache. I really don''t know who the child followed. He didn''t tell her when he was a child, but he was really very strange. This is not Qishan. The one sitting there is still Rongwang and his wife. Look what he asked? "Sister Ruolan doesn''t have to be polite. My princess was born in the river and lake. She always doesn''t value those etiquette. Especially an''er is so lovely and frank!" However, Princess Rong waved her hand carelessly and put an''er, who was burying her mother''s tongue out, into her arms. "An''er, the Lord is an adult. Naturally, he is very big. When an''er is young, he will grow up. When the time comes, you will be a grown-up. Lord, you said that my concubine was right? " "The princess is right." Rong Wang chuckled and said, "little fellow, I think you have excellent bone. Are you interested in practicing martial arts with me? If a man is a man, he must develop a good martial arts. In the future, he will be able to secure his country, protect his relatives, and become a great man with indomitable spirit. ""Uncle Wang, but an''er already has a master?" The little guy, sitting in the arms of Princess Rong, thought that the person in front of him was Wang. He was surnamed Wang, so he directly crowned the uncle with the surname of Wang. He played with the princess in his hand and gave him a meeting gift, a yellow and clear one, which made a very delicate long-life lock, but his small face was wrinkled like a bun, as if he were extremely distressed. "Pedantic, who said that if you have a master, you can''t learn from him again? Optical martial arts, that''s python. I teach you not only martial arts, but also the strategy of marching and arraying... " The king rebuked him and continued to admonish him. What he said was awe inspiring righteousness and righteous speech. Rong Di took a look at the girl who was obviously a little bit hoary in the corner of her mouth. He was unhappy and interrupted Lord Rong''s helping Princess Rong "abduct" radish: "master Gu, old lady, Mrs. Gu, this is the gift list of our county. Please have a look at it. If you have any objection or request, you can raise it, and the county will make further amendments. " Qi Yan presented the gift list to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. The man''s words also interrupted the conversation between lord Rong and others, and led people''s focus back to the right track. Today, it''s not for the father and the king to help his mother and concubine abduct children from a good family. He''s here today. If he didn''t have to worry about giving the family a little time to accept, he originally wanted to set the wedding date for tomorrow, but it was because Gu Ruolan and an''er had just returned, so it was set for the next day. It was a coincidence that the subordinates of mingyuelou had broken several almanacs, and Rongdi could finally choose August 16, the nearest good day for marriage. It''s a big event for the master to get married. The people in Mingyue tower were even more excited than their marriage, and the action was more rapid. However, they got everything ready in two days. The betrothal gifts that accompanied him were all carried to Gu Fu, which filled the whole courtyard of Gu Fu. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu looked at the long list of betrothal gifts. They were almost dazzled and their faces were full of shock. After reading the list, Gu Ruolan was shocked. Three hundred dowries on a long bill. All are rare treasures. Even the emperor was not so rich. Gu Ruolan hesitated to open his mouth: "the princess has always been very kind to Wu you. She is very grateful and agrees with the marriage. However, she is still young, and she still wants to stay with her for two more years, and she has not yet reached her hairpin, so she married so quickly." Since leaving the capital, she and an''er have been staying in Qishan. It took three months for her injury to recover. Originally, they wanted to go down the mountain to inquire about the situation of worry free. However, the array was set around the mountain, but they could not open the array. They could not go down the mountain at all. Sangzhe was entrusted by Luo Wuyou and did not dare to let them down the mountain without hearing. This difference is more than a year. She had heard of what happened when she went down the mountain. While she was distressed for her daughter, she was grateful for the man who had been protecting her daughter. She also knew that the edict had given them marriage, and it was impossible for her to repent. She was also happy to see it. Especially after seeing Rongdi himself, how could she be dissatisfied with such an excellent man''s affection for his daughter? However, the time for getting married was too urgent. She was able to sew up with carefree mother and daughter again, and she would marry to someone else''s home and become another woman. My daughter''s family will get married sooner or later. But at this time, she is a little difficult to accept, not only she, but also any parents will not accept. In particular, let''s not say worry is not yet an adult, line adult ceremony. Since ancient times, where has anyone been hired today and married tomorrow? "My mother-in-law can rest assured that she will be treated as her mother-in-law by marrying her without worry. This matter has been carefully considered by our county. Please accept it." Rongdi frowned and called his mother-in-law directly. He had been thinking only about preparing for the wedding. He wanted to marry Wuyou home as soon as possible, but he seemed to forget the reaction of the family members. He can use strong, I believe that the family members will have to agree if they do not agree. But these are the people she cares about, and he doesn''t want to do that. But it is also a fact that he wants to marry without worry, and it will never change. Things seem to be out of his expectation. "Yes, you can rest assured. The prince and my princess like carefree very much. I will treat her as her own daughter when she marries in the palace. Deere is not young. It''s time to get married Looking at her son''s appearance, Princess Rong began to tease: "which of the children in the same year as deer had already married, and their children were half raised. However, dee''er has never met a suitable person. It is not easy for these two small generations to fall in love with each other. Such a good event should be a gift from heaven. Please let the old master and wife in law and the wife in law promise to let them get married as soon as possible. " "The princess''s words are heavy, but Gu Ruolan raised his head and looked at Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. The princess said it was too polite for her to refuse. It was just that she was so quick to get married without worry. She really had no idea. Whether it was the palace of the king or the mansion of Rong Wang, an unusual home of common people, she glanced at her own parents for help.Mr. Gu was silent and did not open his mouth, but Mrs. Gu raised her head abruptly. A pair of turbid eyes looked at the girl who had been standing quietly in the hall: "worry free, do you want to see for yourself? If you don''t know it, you''ll have your own idea Gu Ruolan looks stiff, as if some did not think his mother would come to such a sentence? At this moment, all the people in the room looked at the girl. Luo Wuyou''s cheek is slightly hot. She is waiting for this sentence to be true. It must take a lot of thought for Rongdi to persuade her grandfather, grandmother and mother. Can really want her to open this mouth, or in front of such a person''s face, there is always some embarrassment. Looking up inadvertently, he is facing the man''s eyes, which is bright and dazzling. Luo Wuyou withdrew his sight, took a deep breath, looked up at the people and said, "grandfather, grandmother, mother, this is Wuyou''s promise to the princess. Worry free is willing to marry him, but she will only marry him. Mother and daughter know what they are doing. You know what you want. I''ll ask my mother to become a daughter. " The girl said, kneeling on the ground, this is her decision, no matter how it will be in the future, she wants to marry him, which can not be changed. But she also wanted the blessing of her family. In her rebirth, she cherishes everyone and cares about her relatives. In her previous life, when she got married, she had no relatives. In this life, she hopes to be successful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Please help my grandparents and mother-in-law." Looking at the girl''s appearance, Rong Di got up and lifted her robe. She even went to the hall and knelt down on her knees. The man''s sudden move, so that people were surprised to open their eyes, care for the family is all the same to stand up, in front of the person is who? It''s a famous God of war. With his family background and appearance, who can''t marry him? But today, it is for the sake of that girl that I beg. How can people not be shocked? Gu Qingyan frowned and advised, "you must not be so polite. I can''t wait for the civilians in cloth clothes. How can you accept it? Why don''t you get up first However, Rongdi was silent, and there was no unhappiness on his gorgeous face. He knelt beside the girl and held the girl''s hand. Both of them had straight backs. His worry free for her to pay so much, even at this time also ignore the daughter''s home shy. Ask for the consent of the family. How could he let her face it alone? "If you can''t stand it, you''ll be a family in the future, and Di''er is also a younger generation. It''s a gift that should be accepted. Don Gu doesn''t have to worry about it. He should accept it with ease. " Rong Wang was also stunned for a moment, but he suddenly opened his mouth boldly. He was afraid that only this young girl could die like this. Of course, this girl is worth it! How many women in the world can be like her? Don''t care about Dill''s strange poison, and even do that? This is what he should do and the respect that the family members deserve. Let a daughter''s family face all these things alone, what kind of irresponsible act is not worthy of his son? Is he worthy of the title of God of war that the world has given him? "In this way, the old man received the great gift from the princess." Mrs. Gu''s wrinkled face was full of smiles. Looking at Gu Ruolan, who was still deeply shocked and stunned, she said, "Ruolan, you should believe in carefree eyes. She will never mistake people. If you still believe in being a mother, she will take charge of it for you. What do you think? " Gu Ruolan returned to his mind, and his face was complicated: "Ruolan trusted her mother, so she asked her mother to make the decision for worry free. It''s just that my daughter came back in a hurry, but I haven''t prepared anything yet... " The only daughter is getting married. If you marry a noble family like Rong Wangfu, you can get the dowry. Only the sudden news caught her off guard. Maybe Xu Niang is right. She naturally believes in the carefree vision. The princess Rong and the prince are all very good to Wuyou, not to mention the princess. She also knew that the family background of Yirong''s mansion would never care about it. But as a mother, she is not very capable. But also hope to do their best to her! Over the years, no one knows her grievances better than her mother. She has always tried her best to protect her and ann''er. Her suffering, often heard of her only feel heartbroken! She never asked for anything, and if it was what she wanted, how could she disagree? And that''s the only thing she can do for her! "There is no need to worry about your mother-in-law. You should have a good marriage with your mother and concubine." Rongdi held out her hand and held the girl up. When she heard the promise, her face burst into a smile: "father, king and concubine, the rest will be handed over to the father and the mother, and the son will leave first. Ladies and gentlemen, my county will take you to a place The man said to all slightly nodded, holding the girl''s hand, then out of the flower hall. After leaving the flower hall, the public were stunned again. Rao was the princess Rong who was always informal, and her face was inevitably embarrassed. What is this all about? This dill, he simply shook his hands and left, but also took other girls away? He is not afraid that people will repent when they are reunited? The princess let out a dry smile and made a round for her son: "ha ha, you can rest assured that they have such a good relationship. Although deer has a cold temper, the only advantage is that she has always been clean. " "What the princess said is that the dragon and Phoenix among the princes are very well matched with Wuyou. I like the old lady very much. If you don''t come here today, you will stay in the mansion to have dinner. But it''s just plain food. I hope the Lord and the princess don''t dislike it. " Mrs. Gu is obviously not here. What does the old man draw? Don''t you just try to be a happy child? To see their feelings so good, she was naturally more at ease. Not to mention, when she was in Qizhou, she was very satisfied with Rongdi. "What did the old lady say? My princess was born in the river and lake. She has a wild disposition. She doesn''t pay attention to the etiquette in the palace. Anyway, she''s a family. I can''t get it. I''m afraid it''s too hasty to disturb the old lady. " "The princess''s personality is straightforward, but her words are heavy..." ¡­¡­ "Where are you taking me, jondy?" The gorgeous carriage slowly drove away from the gate of Gu''s mansion. In the carriage, Luo Wuyou sat in the man''s arms with some doubts. The man forced her out at this time. OK, he just stared at her but said nothing. Rao is a cheeky person who has been watched for such a long time. Can''t stand it?Rongdi pondered for a moment and then hooked his lips and said, "I''ll take you to a place you''ve always wanted to go, but you haven''t been able to make a trip. If you''re tired, you can have a rest in the arms of this county. When you get to this county, you will wake up." Men''s voice is like ringing in the ear, scratching people crisp oxygen. Luo Wuyou''s uncomfortable cheek was a little hot, but his eyes were filled with some doubts: "do you know where I want to go most? Is it not the princess who is really the worm in my stomach She really wanted to go to a place, but it was a pity that she had not been able to make the trip. Thinking of this, the girl''s eyes could not help but feel guilty. But the place Rongdi did not know. "This county naturally knows The man only smiles, but he doesn''t speak any more. The girl closes her eyes without asking more questions. Maybe the man''s arms are too warm, or the horse racing shop is too stable and comfortable. The girl, who is already a little tired, breathes quickly, becomes light and sleeps for a long time, and soon falls asleep. Gorgeous carriage slowly in the street, all the way to the South Gate of the city. Qindu, Yanyu building. The two figures are sitting in silence. Nangong Jingming looks pale. He looks at the man downstairs and looks down at him. He laughs and coughs and says: "why is Jingli in a daze? But what''s on your mind? Looking at the street like this, I thought that there was some beautiful beauty on the street that had taken away your soul "It''s all right, brother. If you don''t feel well, don''t drink too much. You should know that drinking will hurt you." Nangong Jingli watched the carriage slowly disappear downstairs. After a slight pause, he reached out and grabbed the jade lamp in Nangong Jingming''s hand. Just for a moment, Nangong Jingming took the cup back: "do you want me to drink or not? What''s the difference? It''s you. Recently, you''ve been in a daze and said that it''s OK. Jingli, you don''t mean to the carefree Princess... " How could he have misread that carriage "The emperor thinks too much. I have nothing to do with her. And she''s going to marry as a woman. How could there be anything between us? If the emperor''s words are heard, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the girl''s family. " Nangong Jingli Junyi''s face is no different, but the light of his eyes is slightly dark. "It''s a pity to say, I didn''t think that Rongdi was going to get married? I had always thought that with his temperament, there would never be a woman in this world who could enter his eyes. I can''t say that he would live a lonely life, but he never thought I could see the day when he got married before I died? " Nangong Jingming said with a faint smile: "only that 300 sets of betrothal gifts can be counted seriously, and it can be done for that woman. It seems that he is really excited this time. Just a few days ago, when I went to the Luo mansion, the princess seemed to be in a bad condition. How could they suddenly get married? " "Even the banquet stickers have been sent out, which is really very fast. It''s really hard to predict! It''s a pity that we''ll have to go and have a wedding reception. We grew up together, but now we get together less and leave more. " After all, they are playmates and even brothers. At that time, his body was not good. Most of the time, he could only watch from afar. At that time, Rongdi always wore a mask when he was young, and he was cold and did not like to talk. Jingli is always pestering him, trying to find a chance to take off his mask, but he has failed every time. Think of those past pictures, but also can only let a sigh "Naturally, don''t drink too much when you get there." Nangong Jingli''s voice is still as calm as before, but the hand holding the cup is stiff. However, his brother has already turned against him. Time, such as the passing of water, the past is not back after all. They are destined to stand in a hostile position. Not only he, but also Looking at Nangong Jingming''s eyes with a little memory, Nangong Jingli''s eyes are tinged with a trace of complexity. Born in the royal family, born in the aristocratic family, can never escape the four words of rights and interests. No matter he or Rongdi, or the emperor''s brother, they can''t escape. Isn''t it because of this that the emperor asked to leave the capital and avoid all these things far away? Do you know your father''s real mind? No matter what they used to be, this fate has been predestined since they were born. "Brother, go back and have a rest. I have something to do with the Ministry of punishment. Little plum, remember to take good care of your master. " Nangong Jingli put down the cup and gave an order. He got up and went out of the wing room. The moment the door was closed, he stood at the door, and the calm on his face could no longer be maintained. There are only a few big words in my mind. She''s going to get married. She''s going to get married All of this happened so suddenly. He always thought that it was the person in her heart who was really Rongdi, or that she had the intention to marry shengzhao. They still had at least one year to get married. More than a year is enough to change too many things. Who can say clearly when the time comes? But now In the end, Rongdi is the most intelligent person among them since he was a child. Whether it is Taifu or his father, the one who gets the most praise is always him. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t surpass it. Now, what he did was to cut off all their delusions?A scene happened in the frost palace that day reappeared in his mind. The man''s expression was a little sudden, but his chest was stuffy. He took a deep breath and forced those pictures away. In a flash, he stepped out of the Yanyu building. At the moment, he should not think about his love affairs. He has more important things to do. The Li family collapsed, and Rongdi had already begun to move. Or it''s a signal that he''s coming back. Thought of this, he can not help but frown, the current situation is more unfavorable to him. His father ordered him to be executed three days later. What does this mean? In addition to those criminal evidence, there may not be other reasons why the father and the emperor would deal with the Li family so quickly. This is also a shock to his family. Otherwise, his father would never send him to supervise the execution. The emperor is the emperor after all. There are few things in the city that can hide from him. It''s wonderful to use force. If he really executed the execution, it would only make the people behind him feel cold. However, the father has already ordered, but he has no room to refuse. At the moment, the murderer of a case of assassination in the palace has not been found. If the murderer can not be found, the case can not be regarded as finished. Although he was only responsible for the case of poisoning the crown prince, he frowned fiercely when he thought of the result of the discussion with his staff. It seems that he should go to prison again. It''s better to finish the matter as soon as possible, otherwise it will change later. Nangong Jingli is thinking about going all the way to the Ministry of punishment. It''s just that he was a little late that he didn''t expect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Nangong Jingli has just arrived at the Ministry of punishment, but he hears a more gloomy news. Nangong Jing, the murderer of the prince''s poison, committed suicide by taking poison. However, Jun Qingcheng was robbed from the prison last night. Li Ruyu learned that the Li family had been robbed and killed in the prison. Two died and one disappeared overnight. How can people not be gloomy? The case of the prince poisoning has long been found out. These two people can not escape one death. But Jun Qingcheng is pregnant, and what she is pregnant with is the royal heir. He also told his father and the emperor that he wanted to get rid of it again. His father finally ordered him to be executed, but the edict was just yesterday. People were robbed at night? And Nangong Jing, taking poison to commit suicide? How could she commit suicide? A few days ago, when she was on trial, she was still complaining about her injustice. How could she say that she died? The prison is heavily guarded. Where did she get the poison? Nangong Jingli''s head flashed a few doubts, but did not think deeply. Her death had no influence on the overall situation. Naturally, you don''t have to waste energy, but you can''t get rid of the relationship with your mother. And Li Ruyu''s death, then no one to care, the Li family fell down, but also was sentenced to the death of the whole family, who will care about her life and death? Therefore, government officials only deal with suicide cases as normal cases. After being transferred for autopsy, they are waiting for the case to be closed. It''s just this autopsy that found problems. Li Ruyu had no scars on his surface and only a strangulation mark on his neck. It was supposed to be a suicide, but after examining his body, he found that his internal organs were completely fragmented. Whether it was caused after death or before death has not been examined in detail. The punishment department''s handling is very simple. After Li Ruyu''s death, the murder case in the palace has been counted on her head. Only the paper confession and a vivid palm print are needed. Then her body is carried out, and the criminal Department closes the case. Naturally, nangongjing is still the same. The death of these two people didn''t splash much. The biggest thing is that Jun Qingcheng escaped. It was an important criminal ordered by the Emperor Qin to arrest. How dare anyone rob a prisoner in the prison? That''s a lot of guts. Nangong Jingli thought of Rongdi or Jun Jinglan for the first time. However, there seemed to be no relationship between Rongdi and Jun Qingcheng. Before that, Rongdi also refused Jun Qingcheng. From Jun Jinglan''s extremely bad attitude towards Jun Qingcheng in the northern palace, it is obvious that he can not do so. In addition to this, there is his six emperor younger brother? It''s impossible, even if Jun Qingcheng is pregnant with his child, but he still doesn''t know whether he is a woman, so what if he is a male heir? Isn''t it easy to have children in his capacity? And Nangong Jingxiu and Yunfei coveted the throne. How could you do such a stupid thing at this time? "Lord, what do you think of this matter? I have sent a lot of people to track down. But those people were so bad that we didn''t find anything else except this jade pendant on the scene. " Xu Weiyuan''s face was very gloomy and ugly. Who could have thought that the guard was so strict that he could be robbed? When an important criminal was robbed, he was in charge of the criminal department, and he was liable for the crime of dereliction of duty. Nangong Jingli was ordered by the emperor to investigate the case. Although the responsibility lies in the Ministry of punishment, it is difficult for him to escape all the responsibility. At least if the county Qing City escaped, it would naturally have to be caught back. Otherwise, the case will not be closed. There is no way for the father to explain. Nangong Jingli Junyan was as usual. He took the evidence but squinted slightly: "this jade pendant has been seen by the king. Since Lord Xu said this was left by an assassin at the scene of the prison, then follow me to find the owner of the jade pendant and make sure that it is clear that there will be results soon." With a little low voice, it seems that the water is really more and more muddy. Is Nangong Jingxiu unwilling to let Jun Qingcheng die, or is someone trying to blame him? Chen Fei is not as stupid as that person should not have action at this time, say is his that stupid four emperor younger brother pour still possible, but Chen imperial concubine can do so? How could he be so powerful that he could break into the prison? Or someone else? Who is that man? ¡­¡­ The secluded footpath, green leaves and red flowers complement each other, and the high jade steps seem to lead to fairyland. Looking at the tower like buildings at the end of the sky, Luo Wuyou looks a little surprised. "Lanruo temple, the place where the princess wants to bring me is lanruo temple? Why did you suddenly want to bring me here? I remember that the sheriff once said that he could participate in Buddhism but not believe in Buddhism? " The girl looks up at the man, and there seems to be something flashing in the bottom of her eyes. This is indeed the place where she wants to come, but it is a pity that after returning to the capital, she has been caught in her feet, and her journey has been blocked again and again. Originally thought to come back in a few days, but did not want to, today he brought her. Coincidence? Or what did he already know? She always knew that he had guessed it, but she could never have known this or the details? Where did she show up? Could it be the night in the dungeon of the northern palace? If you really show off your feet, it seems that only that night. But if so, doesn''t it mean that there was more than Jun Jinglan in the dungeon that night? And him?Did he really hear and know? The girl''s breath is slightly shortness of breath. These days she is really considering whether she should tell him all those things? She promised him that one day she would tell him in person before they got married, but would he believe those things which were so absurd? The past is so unbearable, how can she speak in front of him? Does he really mind? Rongdi took back her sight and looked at the girl in her arms. Her eyes suddenly flashed away. She hugged her tightly and said with a smile: "it''s said that the daughter''s family will be very flustered and uneasy before getting married, so they all like to worship Buddha and offer incense in order to have a smooth marriage? And the county thinks there may be someone you care about here. On that day, when you came to offer incense, your county was not far away. " "Is the princess here? So you see it all? " Luo Wuyou blinked his long eyelashes and asked. "At that time, my county felt very strange, and Qi Feng and Qi Yan could not guess. Although I don''t know who the man is, I think he is the one who cares about. We''re getting married soon. I think you''d like to tell him about it in person Rongdi nodded and said softly, "otherwise, how could this county bring you here? Moreover, the incense of lanruo temple is the most prosperous and effective. No worries. We''ll go and worship together. Then you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go. The county will take you up first. " His worry free is also frightening. But her fear she never let anyone see, even him. He could understand the feeling that he was the only one who was different between heaven and earth, and why she was so. What he can do is to give her more sense of security, let her a little bit off the heart of all the defense, also remove that all that camouflage. At least in front of him, can be the most true self! Luo Wuyou gathered God with a smile: "if you want to be effective, don''t you have to climb up the 81 step ladder first? Will the princess plan to fly up again with carefree "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha''s heart flows. If he is sincere, how can the Buddha stick to those external situations? If the heart is sincere, it will surely be effective. If the heart is not sincere, it will be vain to do more. This county and you are full of sincerity, and the gods can distinguish clearly. So what''s the relationship between climbing the steps and not climbing? " The voice of Qingyue penetrates the breeze and falls into carefree ears. It is held tightly by the man in the middle of the air. She reaches out her hand around the man''s waist and looks up at the perfect line of his face. But in the blink of an eye, they had already stepped on the stairs, and their feet were on the ground again. "It''s no worry. I can''t get through it. Thank you for your advice." Hair is still flying gently, Luo Wuyou''s face is a little relieved, it is true, he said right, but she has never wanted to open. Rongdi smoothed her hair for her, and they went all the way into the hall of Mahavira, where there was no change as usual in the last time. The palace was extended and the precious appearance was solemn. Occasionally, the bell sounded. It was simple and quiet, heavy and solemn. They passed through the Mahavira hall, and all the way to the side hall where incense and fire tablets were worshipped. Luo Wuyou almost saw the wordless spirit tablet on the altar at a glance. Maybe it''s instinct, or maybe it''s the wordless spirit that''s so different that people can always see it at a glance. Under the altar, there is a little master who is suing the Scriptures. Luo Wuyou comes forward and kneels down in front of the Futuan. He looks at the statue of Buddha with golden body and the spiritual position placed on the altar in front of the Buddha statue. He quietly listens to the Sanskrit music in his ear, but it seems that ye''er''s face appears on the no word spiritual position. Only that tender and full of pain is with a smile. Luo Wuyou looks at it like that and looks at it for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, and her mouth finally brings up a smile of relief. Now, her ye''er has finally closed her eyes. All the people who had harmed him died, and they were sent to hell one by one. No matter whether it was luoxianer who directly killed him, or Nangong Jingyu who gave up his life, or even song Defei, who was involved with him, they all died. All went to hell. Her ye''er will turn a new leaf and be happy in this life. Ye, you are the only one who can do this for the afterlife. It must be good Close your eyes lightly, it seems that something is falling from the feather eyelashes and falling on the lips. The slight saltiness is also suffused with a few bitterness, but the girl''s lips always bloom with a smile. Xu Ni opened her eyes. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She got up and walked out of the hall: "let''s go. Since the princess is here, will you take me to a place? Wuyou knows that there is a maple forest on the back mountain of lanruo temple. The maple leaves are as red as fireworks. They are so beautiful and gorgeous that I suddenly want to see it! " "Well, it''s really beautiful there." Rongdi nodded, and the red maple trees were as charming as the red as the girl said. The beauty was dazzling. However, no matter how beautiful it was, in the man''s heart, it was just as beautiful as the beautiful shadow in purple. Looking at the girl''s posture in the forest kept flying and dancing. The corner of the man''s mouth dense smile, slender fingers between the quiet sound is also non-stop flow out. The eyes are fixed looking at the girl between the red maple flavor, until the last note, the girl''s body is a little shaky, the next moment is falling in the arms of men.The man''s voice is full of worry: "but still some dizziness?" "Nothing, just a little, and I know I will not fall, you will catch me, right? Jondy, help me over there and sit down. " Luo Wuyou shook his head, in the end the body is still a little weak, some bravado. The maple leaves were burning like fire in the branches. Occasionally, the breeze blew through the forest, and it seemed that a fire red rain was coming. In the red rain, the man held the girl in his arms, and they sat on the ground. The girl leaned against the man''s arms, looking at the blue sky, watching the clouds changing and shifting, and also watching the maple trees, the maple leaves withered. "Jondy, would you like to hear a story from me?" After a long time, Luo Wuyou suddenly said: "however, this story may be a little long, maybe it will be said for a long time. You must have a lot of doubts, right? I wonder why I want to kill Nangong Jingyu and why I hate him? Of course, not only that, but also Wu Shaoqian. Why do I hate him? There are so many doubts like this. You should think it strange to come here? " After several questions, the girl''s soft voice is with a trace of sadness. Some things always have to face, and in fact, she should have told him earlier. But she hesitated, unable to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 I hope it''s not too late! As for whether he would believe it or not and what would happen after hearing it, she didn''t want to think about it or not, and she didn''t want to worry about it. He said her concerns never existed with him. She chose to believe him! Rongdi slightly side of the head, breathing some moments of stagnation, the girl''s voice with a little ethereal, the look seems to become distant, he knew what she was going to say, but he did not think it would be at this time. Without waiting for him to speak, Luo Wuyou said: "I still remember that year when I saw him, I was about five years old. I was five years old. He was my only playmate, and he was also the only one who told me that he would protect me and marry me. We play together, read and write together. He planted the Gardenia tree for me "I''ve been his wife since I was born, but it''s a pity that everything has changed. That night my mother died, she died of dystocia, she died with one body and two lives. She was dead, not feigned death, did not leave, did not turn back, nor was an''er born, there was no elder martial brother, no master, not even you, not everything now..." The girl''s voice was slightly trembling, and her voice was a little sharp: "it was a very different life, Rongdi. Now you should have guessed it? In fact, I He died long ago, in the 39th year of Qianyuan. Now you see me as a dead man. No, it''s just a wisp of soul coming back from the future. I''m a dead man. Do you understand? Do you understand? It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? It''s unbelievable, isn''t it? But this is the fact, this is the fact... " "I believe in every word you say." The man hugged the woman''s shoulder tightly and hugged her tightly: "Roche worry free, every word you say is believed by our county. Our county will never doubt you, Roche worry free, our county will never doubt you, do you know? The county has said that no matter what you are, as long as you are, the county will always be with you. You don''t have to worry, doubt or fear. This county will always accompany you. " How could he not believe that the past was not only branded on her heart like a knife or an arrow, but also deeply engraved in his heart. He had already made a conclusion and even saw it with his own eyes. Originally just wanted to bring her a wish, but did not think, she will suddenly decide to tell him everything. Tear the scar of the past or can ache into bone marrow, but if not, how can she be cured? Do you believe it? Will anyone believe such a ridiculous thing? Luo Wuyou looked up at the man, holding a pale smile: "but you don''t know what happened later? I was slandered to have a private meeting with others at the Baihua banquet, and my reputation was completely destroyed. Then my good mother asked for an imperial edict for me, and I became Princess Yu. " "Five years later, he became the crown prince, and I became the crown prince. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Once a little lady of the prime minister''s family, even a woman who lost her chastity, became the crown princess. I think everyone was laughing at that time. Everyone was, only I didn''t know. I thought that would be the beginning of all happiness, but I didn''t want to, it was just the beginning of hell... " There are tears sliding down the girl''s cheek, every drop is so crystal clear, every tear is like a star in the sky, falling on the man''s heart, tearing pain. He can only hold him more forcefully, accompany her to ache together! "That year Nangong Jingyu successfully ascended the throne, and I gave birth to ye''er, but the person who became the leader of the six palaces was not me, but luoxianer. I''m dead, ye''er is taken away, but I''m still alive. The world only knows that Princess Luo Wuyou is dead, but she is still alive. On the Bank of the Qinhuai River, in the brothel named Yanchun tower, her name has changed into "Zhuo..." Luo Wuyou''s voice was low. Suddenly, his whole body was as cold as ice. His hands were tightly folded, but he didn''t know the pain. His whole body was stiff to the extreme. His teeth clenched his lips and had bitten blood. In that bright eye, there is only an endless pale empty. That period of humiliation, never clear humiliation of the past, with the death of the Yang family, she thought those past would also disappear. But actually still exists in her memory! "No worries, let go. This county is here. Let go. If you feel pain, don''t talk about it. This county never cares. No matter who you are, no matter what happened to you, our county never mind. Let''s not talk about it..." Palm against the girl''s vest, wisps of Qi overflowed, warm internal force dissipated the forest cold like hell, bringing a little warmth. The girl let go of her hand, and her eyes re focused on the man''s voice. Looking at the worried and heartbreaking eyes of the man, she shook her head: "I''m ok. Let me say it. It''s hidden for too long. I want to say, maybe I won''t hurt again. Shao Xian thought he would save me for a year, but he didn''t want to save me. " "After ten years of torture and imprisonment, I was stripped of all my bones by them, and I became no man, no ghost or ghost. Until luoxian''er became pregnant, ye''er became their target. Later, ye''er died. I watched him split up at the Meridian Gate, but I couldn''t save him. I''m not willing to die like that. I want revenge... "Luo Wuyou let the man pull his hand and took a deep breath: "maybe the heaven pitifully heard my curse, my heart voice, I was reborn, back to the moment of fate turning, I saved my mother and an''er. I sent all my enemies to hell one by one. Now it''s a great revenge, isn''t it? " Except for the two left, she did take revenge. "Now you know that I''m not as good as you think. I''m just a dead man crawling out of hell, and my past is not as clean as you think. Whether it''s my body or my hands, it''s the same. Now you know, jondy, are you so sure you want to marry me Luo Wuyou withdrew from the man''s arms, and his pale face was still full of tears, but his expression was restored to indifference, and his eyes became extremely cold. However, the fingertips of his hands were slightly trembling: "now, I give you the last chance to repent. If you regret, it''s still time to cancel the wedding and return to the marriage." "But I will only give you one chance. If you still insist on marrying me, I will give you my heart. But if you answer me today and marry me, you will negate me in the future. No matter the sky or the earth, even if I become a devil, I will kill you with my own hands At the end of the day, the girl''s expression was cold and cruel. "If one day you don''t have to do it, the county will take care of itself." Rongdi also decided to look at the girl, picked up his finger and fell on the girl''s cheek: "my county said you don''t want to escape again, no matter you are a person, a demon or a ghost, this life and this life, even if you become gray, this county also wants. This county will not give you a chance to repent. I want you to be my bride. You will be the only wife and the only woman in this county Is his only wife and only woman. "Rongdi, do you really..." "You think I care? Worry free, the county said that any of your concerns never existed here in the county. You can also guess how much you said. Maybe you don''t remember. In the peach forest, my county remembers. But in the heart of this county, you will always be the purest and most flawless Roche carefree. Don''t talk about demeaning yourself The man''s voice was a little low: "what if you died once? What about ghosts? Seriously speaking, this county is no different from you, is it? This county is so poisonous that it is just a monster in the eyes of the world. Have you ever cared? " He knows what she cares about, his worry free that strong, how can she dirty? All that pain was not what she wanted, but she had been able to bear it all the time, and could even reverse it in the Jedi. In his heart, there is no one in the world as clean as her. She is his favorite! "The bright moon will last forever, and I will be happy to see you." There are tears in his bright eyes. Luo Wuyou listens to the man''s words and looks at the man''s eyes. In those eyes, there is only heartache, only pity, only doting and love. In the eyes like stars, there is only a small self, full and no gap. Maybe she should have told him earlier that she would not be so miserable if she said it earlier, but it seems that it is not too late at the moment. This man, she loves him, chooses to believe him, and he has never let her down. What was she worrying about? The heart is full, even the dusty dark corner, at this moment, it seems that no words can express her mood. For the first time, she actively leaned over the man''s neck, allowing them to be closer to each other without any distance. Let her lips cover the perfect lips of men. She closed her eyes and allowed the tears in her eyes to fall, but the brackish tears were no longer bitter. Under the hot sunshine, it seemed that she was stained with colorful rays. If happiness has color, it should be so brilliant and dazzling? The girl''s initiative is undoubtedly to make Rongdi ecstatic, but both of them are never too emotional in the face of the people, usually, they are more willing to speak with facts. However, the actual action used by Rongdi is that he reaches out his long arm directly to hold the girl in his arms and quickly takes the initiative. The man''s big palm fell on the girl''s soft and delicate body. The soft touch of the lips and the shallow warmth made him intoxicated. He drove straight in, almost effortlessly opened the girl''s teeth, and madly entangled with the girl, just like the tangled tree. Each other is dependent on each other, only wish that heaven and earth will never be separated. After a long time, the man gently forced the girl to lie in his arms. The lips moved away from the girl''s slightly red and swollen lips, but fell on the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, licking the tears on the girl''s face. In the charming maple forest with lingering wind, beside the simple seven stringed guqin, men and girls embrace each other in the sky and the ground, and the rustling leaves flutter and flutter ceaselessly. It seems that even the leaves are also dyed with a light and beautiful color, and there is no longer the desolate desolation when it withers. Two generations later, he met her. "Roche, in another day, you will be the wife of this county. Our county will give you a different wedding, and our county will make you the happiest woman in the world." The man kisses gently, and murmurs in the girl''s ear. The voice is deep and hoarse, but it is difficult to conceal the flying tone.Is this silly girl still so worried that he will regret it? It was their wedding. It was a wedding he had been looking forward to. How could he give her a chance to escape? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Although the Gu family is a foreign nationality of Luo Wuyou, it is still the surname of Luo. To marry in the Gu family is not in line with the ancestral system and ethics, and it is even worse for Wuyou''s reputation. On the day when Gu Ruolan was employed by the Rongwang mansion, Gu Ruolan thought twice and again with his family members and left his parents temporarily. The next morning, he went back to Luo''s house with carefree and an''er. Luo Wuyou told Gu Ruolan what Luo BINGSHU had done that night at Gu''s house, including the letter written by Luo BINGSHU himself 13 years ago and leaving the book. Gu Ruolan took that and left the book and listened quietly, but there was no language. Luo Wuyou only narrated it once, and other words were not much. Rongdi is right, these should let mother make her own decision! She has been longing for freedom without bondage and can control her own life. But what she did was completely contrary to what she wanted. She wanted her mother and that person to leave, and then took an''er to leave the Luo mansion. So why not impose her own will on Niang and an''er? The past mother did not know what happened in the past life. All those things passed. When she finally said everything to him, she was relieved. As Rongdi said, hate will only make her painful. Although it is hard to forget completely, she will try to work hard. No matter how big and deep the hatred in this world is, it can''t defeat the man''s love for her! If she had not experienced all kinds of things in her previous life, would she have met him? So it''s worth it, isn''t it? After leaving Luofu for more than a year, Gu Ruolan couldn''t avoid meeting Luo BINGSHU. Looking at the woman who was still gentle and beautiful in front of her, Luo BINGSHU was a little surprised, but her four eyes were silent. "Ruolan, you''re back. Is this an''er?" After a long time, Luo BINGSHU began to speak. The man''s eyes were filled with deep thoughts, but his dignified face was a little haggard and lost, and even flustered. It was an expression that would never have appeared on the body of prime minister Luo DA in the past. To this day, as he wishes, everything has settled down. But the result did not return to the past as he imagined. His wife, daughter and son, whom he loves most and wants to protect most, may only be disappointed or even hate him? Who can blame for such a result? How can he not panic? It''s just not seen in more than a year. He has changed and become old and decadent, but the woman in front of him is still delicate and beautiful. Left for more than a year, the melancholy between her eyebrows is not there, but she has a more unique charm. "Ruolan has met the master. Ann, this is your father. " Gu Ruolan did not return to his mind for a long time. He was obviously astonished and surprised. Obviously, he did not associate the person in front of him with the prime minister, who was always dressed in splendid clothes and was dignified and dignified. In retrospect, she only said to an''er with a light face. Her voice was gentle and she could not hear joy and anger. It was as if she had met a stranger. Xiao''an''er, who has never been afraid of living, may also feel his mother''s indifference. When he hears speech, he only looks up at Luo BINGSHU. Then the shriveled mouth dropped his head: "Niang, I miss my sister, I want to find my sister." With that, the little guy let go of Gu Ruolan''s hand, and ran to the direction of Wuyou Pavilion in a slip of smoke. After Gu Ruolan''s making ink, he knew that the two of them were in a hurry. They said goodbye and chased after him. Luo BINGSHU looked stiff, waved his hand, and laughed at him: "it doesn''t matter. An''er has left for such a long time. I think I''ve forgotten it. I don''t have to worry about it." When he thought of what he had done, his father was really ashamed of what he said. Seeing a servant girl following the little guy, Gu Ruolan didn''t go after him. He directly started to talk about the business: "Ruolan came back for the sake of carefree marriage. I think the master must have known that Wuyou was surnamed Luo after all. So I think I''d better let her marry in Luo Mansion, otherwise her reputation will be bad, master..." "I''ve already had it arranged. If LAN is my daughter, I won''t let him suffer any injustice. You can prepare whatever you want. I''ll give you the key to the warehouse later, along with the dowry I''ve prepared for her Luo BINGSHU said, eyes some complex, vermicular lips, after all or can not help but ask: "Ruolan, but you still blame me, hate me? Will you leave again this time? I... " "It''s not about resentment or hatred, it''s just that I''ve been dead for a long time. In this case, if LAN left first, and just came back, there are a lot of things to deal with. " Gu Ruolan interrupts Luo BINGSHU''s words, takes the servant girl then to turn to leave, although the complexion is still as usual, but in the eye is suffused with some tears. The man she thought she could entrust for life, he took her down. But after her heart died, she suddenly told her such a complicated fact. She didn''t know what to do with a fact that she never dreamed of? Stay. How can she stay? When she saw him and thought of what he had done, she felt cold and terrible! Is she really the Lolan she knows? Why does she think that she has never seen through and has been living in lies for more than ten years, even though those lies are due to protection, he has never thought that those lies are really what she and carefree want? The past has passed, even if his feelings have not changed, but her heart that experience the taste is actually changed!After shaking his head, Gu Ruolan forced all his thoughts down. What she wanted to think about now was a carefree marriage, not anything else. It''s not that she has thought about it for a long time. After the worry free marriage, she will take an''er back home. If so, what else can be tangled with? She won''t forgive him, will she? In situ Luo BINGSHU then decided to look at the woman''s head also did not return, some pathetic pace to leave, for a long time did not return to God, face lost heart pain color hard to hide. In the corner of the garden not far away from him, there was also a figure standing quietly. The eyes took a panoramic view of the scene, and then turned away. All that happened in Luo''s mansion has been passed on to Luo Wuyou''s ears. At that time, she was seeing the first group of secret guards who came with her in Wuyou city. On hearing this, she was silent for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. Although the heart some hair block, but since decided, she did not intend to intervene. Even if the mother really decided to forgive, it was her own decision. She won''t forgive, but she won''t stop. A total of 100 dark guards came to Liuyun city this time. The first batch of them trained 500 dark guards, including many experts in the world. They were led by the team of Yanyun 72 riders brought by Gu LiuNian. Although only a short period of more than a year of training, but its effect is extremely remarkable. Although these 100 people are not comparable to Yanyun 72, they are no less than the Royal dark guards. This is the comprehensive evaluation given by the mainstream cloud and Yanyun 72. In addition to the 100 secret guards, Liuyun was also on the entourage. Liuyun came here to report the situation of Wuyou city to Luo Wuyou. With strong financial support, worry free city has long been on the right track, and its development can not be described too fast. Today, all the systems of Wuyou city have been standardized. In addition to the city master Luo Wuyou, there are two vice city mainstream cloud and Gu LiuNian. Liuyun is in charge of the city affairs and the business cooperation with the big families of the Three Kingdoms. It is also in charge of Finance and is responsible for earning money. Gu LiuNian, on the other hand, is responsible for the training of the dark guards and the army. Among the mountain collars crisscrossed with purple emperor mountains, there are 100000 soldiers and horses, who are stepping up their training. This is the reason why the team of 72 Yanyun horses has not returned. She carefully considered them when she first selected them to go. Among the twelve, there are those who are good at arranging and arranging troops, and some are good at strategy. Luo Cheng, the team leader, is definitely a general. With them, her plan can be carried out smoothly. Although Yanyun 72 has never thought of not returning it, but it is too stupid not to use such good resources? Borrow someone else''s chicken to lay eggs for yourself! At that time, she really had such an idea. She used her people to train her own people. That was the way she could think of the fastest way to make herself strong, and also the way to make worry free city strong. Now it turns out that she was right. Today''s worry free city has long been a part of its reputation. The top three countries are also destined to come. Since the beginning of its construction, Wuyou city has focused on the deployment of defense and the establishment of the army, plus the geographical advantages of easy defense and difficult attack. Today''s worry free city, has long been a strong presence among the three countries, and no one dares to advance easily, and that strength continues. And more than a year ago, who could have imagined that the vast land of wild genkwa would become one of the most prosperous foreign lands among the Three Kingdoms? Who could have thought that their bandits who only knew how to rob their families could also embark on such a remarkable road? With such extraordinary achievements? No one can imagine. Even Liuyun never thought that one day he would stand up again and reach the peak again. And all this is because of the girl in front of her. Her vision and courage are unmatched. How can she not be admired? He believed that choosing to follow her at that time would be the wisest decision he had made in his life. "The leader of the dark guard, Ming, Xiu, Yu, please see the city Lord!" Liuyun led the three leaders of the dark guard to kneel on the ground, showing incomparable respect. "Get up, Liuyun. You''ve been skinny and tanned for more than a year. It must be very hard. You have made great contributions to the city''s achievements today. Liuyun, you have done a good job. " Luo Wuyou''s eye light fell on the blue figure, with a little satisfaction in the majestic eye light. Today''s Liuyun is still dressed up and still holding a paper fan in his hand, which reminds Luo Wuyou of the situation when they first met in Tingyun mountain. Compared with the then Liuyun military master, now his momentum is more introverted, but also more people can not be underestimated. "Thank you, Lord." Several people stood up. Ming, Xiu and Yu had a chance to look at the girl in front of them. They were always curious about their city Lord. When chatting on weekdays, they would also guess what the person who was trained to be loyal to them would look like if they had never been masked, but created worry free city? What kind of mysterious and dignified strong man will he be? But no one ever thought that their city Lord would be a tender girl under 13 years old? But she is also a legendary girl! Liu Yun sat down in Luo Wuyou''s mind, and his face was also tinged with a smile: "Yunshi didn''t expect that he came here to visit the city Lord, but he didn''t want to come at the right time. Unexpectedly, he met the city Lord''s great joy. His subordinates had to congratulate the City Lord for all the brothers in Wuyou City, and drink a few more cups of the Lord''s wedding wine. The Lord of the city, after a year''s absence, the brothers miss you very much. Brother Gu, the eldest brother and the second elder brother all ask me to say hello to you for themIt''s time for them to get married, which is also a great joy for worry free city. She is the Lord of their city. Naturally, the joy of marriage cannot be underestimated. Thinking of Fang''s entering the city, he heard the rumors and comments of the people in the capital city, and a trace of scorn suddenly flashed in Liuyun''s eyes. What kind of high climbing Rong Wang Fu? The maiden in front of them is their city Lord, even if they are high climbing, they are the city Lord! If such a strange woman can be married, that is the blessing of the Rong palace! Hum, there will be a lot of people who want to marry the city Lord! Where does the city master need to climb up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 What is the meaning of Liuyun''s words? Luo Wuyou naturally knows that Luofu is demoted and has frequent accidents. Although she was granted the title of Princess by the emperor, she would be looked down upon without the support of her family. As a result, since the prince''s residence was widely distributed and then hired, rumors in the capital were in full swing. It''s just some people''s laughs after dinner. Why should we care? But she does not care, does not mean that the family does not care, does not mean that the mother does not care. It is also because of this mother and grandfather to discuss again and again will take her back to the mansion, allow her to marry in the Luo mansion. Gu''s grandmother, father, grandmother and mother are all busy preparing for her dowry? Although she was not in a hurry, she was not in a hurry. She didn''t want to expose her identity so quickly. However, as the clouds say, today''s worry free city has been able to experience the wind and rain. Isn''t that her strongest backing? So who dare to look down on her, look down on the family, look down on the mother? "It''s just right for the clouds to come." Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "I miss them very much, cousin. Is he OK? There are Yan Da and Yan Er who are in charge. Don''t they hate me? Listening to Liuyun say that they say hello to me, I really feel a little creepy. I thought the big leader would like to cut me with a knife! " When stopping at Yunshan mountain, isn''t preciseness clamoring to cut her down? "The elder brother and the second elder brother hate to worship the city Lord as a Buddha. How can he be willing to take a sword to chop down the city Lord? They are now serving in the army, and they are small generals on one side. If they can''t get away from it, they must be pestering me to come with me this time. Even Yun couldn''t persuade him. Fortunately, elder brother Gu was there and cured them to death. " Liu Yun also said with a smile, "so don''t worry about the city master. Brother Gu is very good. He just always cares about the city Lord. Although he was not used to it at the beginning, now elder brother Gu will be surprised to see him. Brother Gu is a man of great wisdom. He knows people well. He doesn''t only use relatives, he doesn''t avoid suspicion. Liuyun also admires him very much." "When has Liuyun become so sweet?" Luo Wuyou shook his head: "can you say such beautiful words? But you don''t have to praise me any more. It''s everyone''s credit that Wuyou city has today. I am not the only one. It belongs to all of us. It is a home and paradise that we will devote ourselves to protecting. " In the final analysis, she is just a planner, and it is these people who really build and perfect worry free city. "Why should the city Lord be modest? Without you, there would be no city without worry." Liuyun is shaking his head, which is also a fact, without the girl in front of her, there is absolutely no worry free city, not to mention the strength of worry free city. She gave them all this, and they were willing to follow and be loyal to her. Luo Wuyou only helpless smile: "well, Liuyun, you also go to have a rest first? After so many days, I''m tired to come here. You can have a good time in the capital. As soon as we come, we can stay longer and get together when we are busy "Well, the city Lord''s subordinates will leave first." Liu Yun led the three people to red brocade scissors. They nodded and retreated. However, until now, they were still open mouthed and could not return to their senses. Luo Wuyou looks rather funny. It''s no wonder they had a big plan at the beginning. Robbing the relief money is the crime of robbing the family and killing the family, so they kept it from them. Even qingluan did not find out that the night''s assassination was nothing but Liuyun''s own play. Mainly to deceive the officers and soldiers. Although some circuitous, but the effect is remarkable. But now Nangong Jingyu is dead, Luo Xianer and others have died thoroughly. The doctor of Luofu has been replaced. The former doctor has returned home, so he is not afraid. He and his housekeeper Luo have not seen Liuyun, and they are exposed as she is not worried about Liuyun. And what about exposure? Now LiuYun City, still need to be afraid? Nature is not needed. ¡­¡­ The next morning, before daybreak, the whole Luofu was already busy. All over the mansion had long been decorated with festivities. The sound of silk and bamboo was constantly introduced into the courtyards. Luo Wuyou was picked out of the bed by several girls early in the morning, and began to clean his face and change into the red wedding dress. Gu Ruolan sticks to the ivory comb. Standing in front of the bronze mirror, she looks at the beautiful young girl''s face in the mirror. Her eyes are full of tears, but she combs with a smile. She says: "one combs to the tail, two to white hair and eyebrows, three to children and grandchildren, four to four silver shoots." According to the ancient rites, mother Quanfu should be invited to comb the bride''s hair. The Rongwang mansion had already arranged all the matters properly. However, mother Quanfu also sent it, but she was rejected by Wuyou. Gu Ruolan took care of everything from cleaning to dressing. She thought that on such a day, my mother would like to do it by herself. Gu Ruolan''s hands are very skillful. She pulls a beautiful Liuxian bun for Luo Wuyou. She puts down her ivory comb and looks at Luo Wuyou. Her face is full of emotion, and her expression of joy is filled with sadness and loss. "Niang, even if the daughter married, the daughter would still be her daughter. The rongwangfu was very close to Luo''s and Gu''s, and her daughter would often go home to visit Niang and an''er, often staying in a small house. If mother and an''er miss their daughter, they can come to the palace to see their daughter. Mother doesn''t have to be so sad. "Luo Wuyou turns back and holds Gu Ruolan''s hand and looks at xiao''an''er who is sitting on one side with a mouth full of Du. His face is also quite helpless. The little fellow has been moping since he returned to the house yesterday. Yesterday I also pestered her for a long time, saying that she was not allowed to marry. He said that he would not have a sister if he married someone. He coaxed him for a long time before coaxing him into obedience. "You said the mother all know, mother where is sad, mother is happy." Gu Ruolan wiped her tears and said with a smile, "worry free, when you get married to your husband''s house, you should not act cautiously. You should respect your father-in-law and teach your husband and son. As far as the population of the royal residence is simple, your mother can see that the Rong Wang and his wife are really fond of you. You must get along well with them and open branches and leaves for the Rong family as soon as possible. " Luo Wuyou is quite embarrassed: "Niang, Wuyou is still young. Why don''t you say these things?" "Worry free, you will get hairpin in another year. As the princess said, the county king is not young. If others are only afraid of being a father, they will be parents. Although he is older than you, but bigger also has bigger benefits, will hurt people. Don''t be pettiness with others at that time, remember "Well, mother, I know. You''d better go and help your aunt and their guests? The mother''s advice to her daughter will be kept in mind, and she will never forget it. " Luo Wuyou is red with a small face. What''s the feeling of his mother? He married in the past to give birth to children for him. Although I have had previous life experience, but this body is only 12 years old, OK? "Good, good, I go out first, you ah, this has not been out of the attic, I drove my mother away..." Gu Ruolan looked at her daughter''s coquettish parents and children, but she burst out laughing. Carefree childhood quiet, only this time just like an ordinary daughter''s home. Luo Wuyou looks at his mother''s far away back, and then he comes back to see an''er, but an''er has already fallen asleep on the bed, and the red brocade and others are all soft and soft on the ground. There is still a flame like red figure standing beside the couch. The charming face is still the same, but there is a little haggard. That pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, from a blink does not blink to look at the girl in front of her, to see the girl also from that look at him, do not shout, do not say nothing, for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Luo Wuyou, you are not afraid that I come to rob, will take you away, do damage?" "Will your majesty?" Luo Wuyou also asked back, saying slightly: "since your majesty is here, it''s just the right time for you to keep something for your majesty for a long time. It''s also time for things to return to their original owners. Jun Jing Lan, this you are better to live, remember not to send people at will, do not abandon at will. Anyway, this kind of thing is very important to you. " From the sleeve cage, the jade seal was taken out, and the girl gently placed it in the man''s hand. The icy and cool touch made Jun startled, and the expression on his face became more complicated: "do you know I will come? Luo Wuyou If, if there is no Rongdi, if I meet you first, will you fall in love with me? " "Your Majesty knows that there is no such thing as this." Luo Wuyou looked out of the window at the rising sun: "in fact, carefree''s heart is so small that it can only hold one person. Your majesty can see the sunshine outside, isn''t it brilliant? Do you remember what I said to your Majesty in North Vietnam? Anyway, the night will pass. " "Jun Jinglan, you are really good. You are really good. To be honest, there are not many people in this world who can let worry free life admire, but you are the first. Carefree is very grateful for what you have done for carefree, and will always remember it. Just like worry free has always believed that one day, you will meet a person who is really worthy of your care. Then you will understand what worry free is saying Luo Wuyou turned his head and looked at Jun again. Jing Lan said with a smile, "if you want, you will be your friend for the rest of your life. It is probably the most praiseworthy blessing of Wuyou''s life to have a friend who is the emperor. The red clouds shine on the mulberry elm. Your majesty does not live up to the name of Jinglan, and you are sincere to each other. And the northern emperor''s majesty is very famous. After that, I Luo Wuyou is actually a friend of the northern emperor. I think it should be very powerful. Maybe it can be used to deter villains. What does your majesty think? " "But in my opinion, you are trying to take this opportunity to ridicule my reputation and reputation." Jun Jing also smile, between the words of a bit of ridicule, but the heart is endless bitterness. Friends? She knew what he meant to her, but she refused with a friend? But in the bitter taste, it seems that there is a different mood in the breeding, that clearly soft voice, actually let him hear a trace of the male''s ambition. He who dares to speak out and mingle with the emperor of a country also dares to borrow the name of tiger and fake tiger power. The world only dare to do this! Words slightly, Jun Jing Lan but suddenly drive forward: "Luo Wu worry, I will remember you today''s words, but I will let it stay with you for a while, when the time comes, I will come and take it back, when it is time, I will as you wish, lead a gentleman intimate friend with each other!" The man said, but he put the jade seal back into the girl''s hand again. At the same time, he put his hand around the girl''s shoulder. Luo Wuyou struggled instinctively, but in his ear came the voice of a man''s deep prayer: "Luo Wuyou, let me hold you for the last time. When you get married, I will have no chance. Let me hold you for the last time." Luo Wuyou raised his hand and finally put it down. She knew he would come, so she didn''t go to him to return the things to him. The brain recalled that on the Palace Banquet, when she first met him, she was full of arrogance and arrogance. The tyrant, however, made her miss him incomparably.If there is no later event, if there is no North Vietnam Trip, if she has not stolen the soul of the other shore, if she has not let Mengyao disappear, if she has not used him, if she has not become Mo Yan, if there is no illusory northern crown prince and queen, he will still be that he. How good is life if you see it for the first time? In this way, each of them will not have so much sorrow! Sensing the girl''s meekness, the man''s throat slightly dry: "Luo Wuyou, promise me, take good care of yourself. No matter who it is for, don''t hurt yourself. I don''t want to see your body, and I don''t want to sweep your grave. I will probably return to Beiyue soon. If the dead and disabled dare to bully you, you can send me a letter with this jade seal. I will send thousands of troops to crush him into meat cakes. " "I owe you this. You know what I''m talking about, right? Take it as I''m sorry for Mo Yan, so I can feel better. " It was indeed the apology he owed her, which he had regretted a long time ago, but never said it. Now she is going to get married and marry the man she wants to marry! Unfortunately, that person is not him, always want to leave some thoughts. That''s it. Until that person really poisons her, and when he sees her happiness with his own eyes, he will come to take back the imperial seal that he once gave her according to the bride price. "Jun Jinglan, you don''t have to..." Luo Wuyou is about to say no, but he has a light shoulder and a red shadow in front of him. The dazzling red disappears in the blink of an eye. Looking at the jade seal that was thrust back in his hand, Luo Wuyou could only take it back with a deep sigh, and then untied the acupoints for xiao''an''er and Hongjin. Several people were full of doubts and could not open their mouth. With a creak, the door of the chamber was opened. Tangyuan rushed in at a trot: "Miss, the princess has come to meet her. Hurry up, quickly cover the lid. Sister Hongjin, why are you lying on the ground? Oh, no matter what, sister Jianqiu and the apple. By the way, you should never forget to take the food prepared by making mo... " A few little girls did not care about other things and got busy in a hurry. Just now a scene, like a mirror, no one found, Luo Wuyou also temporarily put it out of his mind, the red cover fell down to cover the girl''s face, I do not know whether because of the line of sight is blocked, or because the moment is finally coming. The girl who has always been calm and steady, at this time, her heart is pounding in her chest. Looking forward to, but also some nervous and flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 In the 20th year of Qianyuan, the 16th day of the eighth month of the lunar calendar is suitable for marriage. The sky is blue and the clouds are rolling and the clouds are relaxing. There is a round of scorching sun in the sky. It is the end of the dog days and the hottest season in midsummer. The streets of the whole capital are crowded with people. They are really hotter than the sun in the sky and the boiling water. Today is the great day for Rong Di, the God of war, to marry Princess Shengping. Even the emperor also congratulated him with the imperial edict, saying: the princes and princes are very happy to get married, and the whole country will celebrate together, and they will be exempted from taxes for a year. It can be seen how much the emperor valued the marriage. However, it is not surprising that people in these two capitals are no strangers. In the past year, especially in the last six months, rumors about these two people have never stopped. The king of Rongjun is the only root of Rong Wang''s mansion. He is also the next Prince of Rong who will never change. He must want to become the next king of Rong. Not to mention this, his reputation as the God of war is also very famous. He has been famous for several years. But the princess Wuyou, said to be a little girl of the prime minister''s family, but now the whole prime minister''s mansion has collapsed, but only she is still standing. She even became a princess step by step from a commoner girl, and now she is married to the Rong Prince''s house and the Rong Jun Wang. It''s true that everyone has his own life. In particular, after the rumors of the Qi state government''s downfall, the two finally got married. It can be said that they have made a strong mark in the legendary history of the two. Naturally, there are envious people, there are envious people. The rumors in the capital these days are all kinds of versions. It is said that Princess Rong and Princess Wuyou are deeply in love. They are not happy until they die. They are for the true feelings of the world. They should be sincerely blessed by God and everyone Some people say that the Luo family''s women are immoral. Before they reach the hairpin, they seduce the prince Rongwang''s son. She is a real fox flattering son, and the means are more brilliant and extraordinary. He even turned up the previous rumors that they had known each other for a long time, and they said it vividly as if they had seen it with their own eyes It has also been said that even if the daughter of the Luo family was granted power, she would not be worthy of the prince Rong''s son even if she was granted the title of princess All in all, there are rumors. However, no matter how the common people spread it like a raging fire, there was no movement between the rongwangfu and Luofu, and the marriage was still held as usual without any influence. People looked forward to waiting, and finally did not know how long, the end of the street finally came a sound, the sound of kicking, as if the earth were shaking. Some people even called out the earthquake on the spot, and they wanted to avoid it, which made the county fall into temporary chaos. "What earthquake? Look, it''s the army, that''s..." "That''s the red blood army. It''s the red blood army under King Rong''s command, but isn''t it a wedding reception? How could an army come into the city? And who is the man on the horse? " "Yes, it''s so strange. He should be the king of Rong, isn''t he? My darling, is this a wedding or a war? This, this, this... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people breathed, the sound of doubt continued, the two lines of soldiers in the middle of the street marched in a neat pace, all the pedestrians were driven to both sides of the street, the red carpet along with the soldiers winding spread out. This scene has a great impact on people. This is the wedding procession, but there is no sedan chair, no sound of silk and bamboo lock and no matchmaker. There is only the sound of war drum, which is very clear and loud. If the thunderbolt shakes the thunder, it will not stop ringing in people''s ears. However, no matter how big the impact is, it can not compare with the figure on the black cloud and snow BMW. The golden armor and bloody Cape come from the distance slowly, but it is just like stepping on the God of golden light and suddenly falling from the sky. His face is like the mid autumn moon, the color is like the flowers of spring dawn, his temples are like knife cuts, his eyebrows are like ink paintings, his facial features are like ghosts, axes and divine craftsmen''s carving. His appearance is really poetic and picturesque. However, his posture is as straight as a mountain, and the cold stars are overflowing in the faint ink pupil, so a glance like that can make people freeze instantly. Let a person astonish between, but dare not produce even half silk blasphemy. He was beautiful, but dignified. No words and no actions are needed. The fierce arrogance is flowing out of the air. It seems that with the sound of the clank of gold, iron and iron horses, and the war drum, it makes people feel more suddenly. The scene is also changing in an instant, but in the blink of an eye, you are already in the battlefield full of gunpowder. The man in front of him was the master of the battlefield, leaving them with nothing but obedience and worship, and no more resistance. The bustling street, which is full of people, also fell into unprecedented silence in an instant. This is a natural king. He was born with the dignity of a king. You can''t ignore it! How could there be such a beautiful man without casting among the three thousand mortals? Although it is only a quick glance, it makes people unable to move their eyes. Only Yu full of surprise and exclamation. This man is really a collection of the spirit of heaven and earth in one, to cover up the sun, the moon and the stars! After a long time, until the figure of the man disappeared a little bit, the people recovered their breath and started to talk again. However, Rongdi rode all the way to the gate of Luo mansion with a stiff rope in his hand. Then he turned over and dismounted and entered the worry free pavilion under the support of all the people in Mingyue tower.Stepping into the wing room, looking at the young girl sitting on the embroidered couch, the man''s eyes suddenly become soft as light feather, and even the steps are light. The bright red was his heart''s destination, until the soft boots fell into the girl''s eyes and listened to the rubbing sound of gold armor. Luo Wuyou''s heart beating in confusion is suddenly calmed down. Under the red veil, the girl''s lips sparked a smile, so she didn''t have to look at it. She also knew that he was coming. She didn''t need to be afraid of him. The man bent forward and picked up the girl: "Luo''s worry free. The Sheriff of this county is wearing a military robe to welcome you back to the mansion. Don''t you really want to see the county wearing the war robe? You can see it now. " The man''s fingertips fluttered lightly, and the girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. The red veil was gently lifted by the man. What caught the eye was the man''s amazing face, with a thick smile on his face, which could not stop laughing. Even in the voice was: "lady, can you satisfy what you see?" "If you want to be free of worry!" The lady made the girl''s cheek blush slightly: "the princess is really majestic with this armor, but is he wearing a robe to meet his bride? About the princess is also the first person in history. I remember that the princess once said that he would give Wuyou a different wedding. Now, you can imagine it. " "It''s good to be satisfied, but the princess will soon have to call her husband." The man looked down at the girl in his arms, some blushing shame, smiling to remind. "In this way, we have to wait for the worship. The princess is too anxious. However, I prefer to call you the princess. As for the change of address, it depends on whether the princess is in a good mood Glimpsed around is shriveled smile of the girl, Luo Wuyou angry man one eye. The man really broke the rules and ran into the house to pick up the bride. Now you still tease her like this? Rongdi only chuckled when he saw the situation. He was worried and shy. With sunflower fan like curly long eyelashes blinking, the man took the girl out of the courtyard, said goodbye to all the people in Luogu house, and helped her on the horse''s back. The man also a turn over, the horse will be a little girl in his arms, a horse rope to the palace and go. The two followed by a long procession. Because the time of marriage was too urgent, the dowry prepared by Gu Fu of Luofu was not sent to Rongwang mansion one day in advance, but was carried back together with the bride price. But the most eye-catching is the wedding team, on the sky blue flag that the beautiful city of worry free three words against the wind in the sun shining. The dowry, which is not under the bride price, also makes people feel dizzy. Liu Yun escorted them in person, and hundreds of secret guards were all dressed in uniform. Everyone was dignified and solemn, and the chilly momentum was not even oppressed by the bright moon tower and the red blood army. As soon as this team appeared, it attracted the attention of the public, and the people even more talked about it. However, this curtain fell in the eyes of those who have a heart, but hate to the eyes have turned red! Hundred miles of red make-up of the winding spread of this prosperous Chinese wedding. But at the same time, it also makes the capital of the wind and clouds, once again set off a huge spray, in the high loft, several eyes quietly watching the procession of relatives downstairs slowly passing by. The dignified woman with a brocade skirt looks even more gloomy: "luowuyou, Wuyou City, hehe, hehehe, it''s really good. It''s really a good luowuyou, a good carefree City, but this palace has never thought of it. She has such a great ability, good, good, really good Luo Wuyou? Worry free city? Who can not understand such an obvious move? "Lil, you can see how difficult it is for the people you are thinking about. It''s just that no one has ever thought that the Wuyou City, which has been famous for the Three Kingdoms in just two years, is actually written by her. As far as my palace knows, there are only two deputy city lords in the city of worry free, but the city Lord has never been exposed. " Fu Qinglian glanced at the man with the same dark face: "our palace has sent people to investigate. Even the emperor has sent a secret agent to inquire, but nothing has been found. But who would have thought that the person we were looking for was always under our noses. " "Luo Wuyou, she''s just a lady who locks up her boudoir. How can she be so powerful? Even from the palace, from the emperor, no one found out? " The depth of the girl''s concealment is hard to imagine. It was only at this moment that she really attracted her attention. If she had known this, she would have done better to turn her into Li''er. With the support of Wu You Cheng, Li''er would have won the throne by 10% to 20%? In particular, Li''er was fond of her and could take this to attack Rongdi. How good would it be if such a thing could be realized? It is hateful that she conceals so well that no one is aware of it, but it is until this time that she reveals the truth again. This really took a knife to gouge out a knife in her heart, but also sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound, which made her feel pain and hate to the point of her heart. If you really only lose a helping hand. However, she married Rongdi, and Rongwang''s mansion was a strange number, which made them fear incomparably. Now Rongdi married Luo Wuyou, didn''t it make him even more powerful? It also increases the difficulty that she wants to get rid of Rongdi and rongwangfu? Such a result, how can she not hate?"The matter has come to this point. It is useless for the empress mother to hate again. The key is not Rongdi nor luowuyou. But in the father and the emperor, have you not understood it?" Nangong Jingli took a deep breath, released his hands and tried to suppress his shock. He took a look at empress Fu and said in a deep voice: "I remember that the king told my mother that Rongdi had no idea of seizing the throne, and Rongwang''s house was not likely to participate in it. Even if his identity But the key is still the father, so we should not focus on them, but how to start from the father "The empress mother always put her eyes on Rongdi. Five years ago, she did not hesitate to tell him about his life experience and forced him to leave the court. That is putting the cart before the horse. If the empress mother told me the truth earlier. Not today. That may not be what it is now That way, everything will be different! Nangong Jingli''s face became more and more gloomy: "look at me, the empress should calm down and sober up. Otherwise, I''m afraid that what my mother wants and what she wants to achieve will only be farther and farther away from you! " Why did he suddenly leave the palace? But I didn''t want to tell him such a big secret. She should have told him that secret five years ago! But she did such a stupid act, and broke the relationship between him and Rongdi, and kept it from him until now. Now, she still wants to deal with worry free. I was really dizzy with jealousy! Compared with empress Fu, Nangong Jingli is also a little angry. Then he turned around and walked away. The door of the wing room was thumped by the man, which seemed to hit the empress Fu''s heart. It was really strange to let her anger in the heart of a moment to calm a lot. Empress Fu sat quietly and began to reflect. However, she and Nangong Jingli, who were lost in thought, had never been found. At the moment when the door of the box was closed, a middle-aged man suddenly came out of the opposite box and glanced at her from the gap. Left the meeting, then turned back to the box. Looking at that is leaning on the window, looking at the girl downstairs. The middle-aged man frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Why don''t you forget the master of the moon?" The white tiger sat down around the table and said softly, "do you think water girl is so absorbed? It''s only been over half a month. You won''t change your goal so quickly? But the girl''s vision is that I have to admire this envoy. She can actually see the God of war in the great Qin Dynasty. " "Why is big brother white tiger so evil?" The white tiger''s voice finally makes shuirou come back to her senses. She takes back her sight and sits down at the table. However, her sharp hook lip gives out a string of delicate Laughter: "with such sour tone, is white tiger elder brother jealous? Rouer admits that he is indeed very beautiful. Who can be indifferent to such a person? It can be said that rouer has not forgotten our task. Isn''t he just part of our plan? " "As for the prey, we have to observe clearly to find out his weakness, so as to hit the target with one blow, right? Don''t you think so? " Shuirou said that the general fingertip of scallion gently stroking her hair, that every move was really extremely provocative. Just like the goblin in the dark night, the whole person exudes an extreme charm, which is a temptation that people can''t resist. Even the middle-aged man with a chuckle on his face was slightly stunned. The eyes look a little crazy. For a long time, the white tiger came back to God, but his face was colder: "just remember. When the green dragon comes back, we will see how to act? Now it''s all of a sudden, it''s a worry free city. It will have some influence on our plan, so I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, if something happens, don''t blame me and Qinglong for not saving you. " Shuirou no longer answers, she reaches out and pours a glass of wine for herself. When she drops her head, her charming eyes are filled with a trace of scorn, asking him to save her? Such a fool, when he does not drag himself is good, she will still need them to save? That''s ridiculous! The face she had just seen reappeared in her mind, and her eyes flashed with amazement. Rongdi, the Lord of Rongjun, the God of war of the Qin Dynasty, flashed in her eyes? I didn''t expect his face under the mask, but it was really exciting to see. I don''t know who is better than Shangguan Mingyue? It''s a pity that they came a little late. If she had known that he was so beautiful, she would have taken him by any means. That thin and small woman with no two or two flesh, depending on her beauty, how can she be worthy of such a strong and excellent man? Carefree City Lord, luowuyou? What about the carefree City Lord? She stood by the man''s side and really spoiled him! ¡­¡­ As the night deepened, there was still a lot of noise in the palace. Decorate the happy room, leisurely red candle heartily burning, reflecting the red gauze curtain, scarlet letter everywhere is especially happy. The door was suddenly opened, and the man who had changed his armour came in. The wedding room was silent, and all the maids and maids were thrown away. In front of the bed, in the red gauze curtain, the bride, who should have been waiting for the bridegroom to pick up the xipa, was already lying on the couch with her eyes closed and in a deep sleep. Looking at the girl''s tired face, the man sat by the bed and frowned. Although he had simplified the marriage ceremony as much as possible, he directly let her rest after returning to the hall. However, after two days of busy work, the girl''s body, which had not yet recovered, was still unable to eat. She had already taken off her complicated wedding clothes and clothes under the servant girl''s service and fell asleep. The girl sleeps soundly. Her hands rest on her side under her head. Her long eyelashes rise up and cast a small shadow on her eyelids. The man''s slender fingertips caress the girl''s red lips. The slightly pursed red lips are like ripe cherries, with a lustrous and attractive luster, which seems to tempt people to pick them gently. Xu is the man''s eyes are too hot, or maybe the man''s fingers scratch her some oxygen, Luo Wuyou slightly twisted the body twice, misty blinked, faintly woke up, the body is still some sour and soft, let her not want to move, also did not get up, only instinctively asked a voice: "Rongdi, it is you, how are you here?" Because she just woke up just now, the girl''s clear eyes still had some confusion, and her expression was also a little dull. Her ignorant expression and blurred eyes added a different charm to her. Obviously, she just woke up in her dream, and there was still some unresponsive. The girl''s lazy voice also had some nasal sounds, like a cat''s chirping softly, which made the man''s eyes dim. He suddenly hooked his lips, leaned over the girl and said, "how can I be here? Roche worry free, you should not forget, what day is today and what should we do? Well... " The man''s deep voice with a little magnetism, that slightly raised a light, um, but like someone holding a feather gently scratching in the heart, Luo Wuyou''s originally hazy eyes widened, looking at the layers of drooping down the happy account, as well as in front of the very close face, and that pair of smiling, but can be as bright as stars eyes. In a flash, the girl''s brain becomes clear and bright. Originally slightly red face is suddenly red like hyperemia: "I naturally can not forget, today is our wedding day, that, we seem to have not drunk Heying wine, not more than this Sheriff also can''t blame carefree, I waited for a long time, the sheriff did not turn back, and then I waited for boredom and somehow fell asleep.""No worry, is it because my husband didn''t come back earlier? But besides drinking Heying wine, have you forgotten anything else, madam? " Rongdi raised eyebrows. He also wanted to come back earlier. There were so many guests outside, but he couldn''t leave it to his father alone. I''m afraid my father will be drunk for three days. It has been 20 years since Lord Rong''s residence had held a wedding ceremony. This time, through his marriage with carefree, his mother and concubine were able to have a banquet. All the guests invited by the Lord Rong were not many. Besides those who had always been good friends, only the Shen family came from the courtiers. However, there are so many uninvited guests who come uninvited. North emperor Jing Lan, King Li, king of glass, Prince Nangong Jingli, Wu Shaoqian and Prince Nangong Jingming. In a word, those in the palace who shouldn''t have come are all here today. The other people will leave, and the northern emperor''s majesty comes to join in the fun. He is not only a good host. You have to be on guard. "What else? What else have I forgotten? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed, and asked a question with some doubts. He frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyebrows were relaxed. His face suddenly realized: "I remember, there is still a cover, but when the cover was in the worry free Pavilion, it seemed that the sheriff had picked it down. Should it be regarded as uncovering it? Have you forgotten so soon, Sheriff Seeing the girl obviously pretending to be silly, the man''s smile was deeper. He nodded his head slightly and said, "naturally, we have paid homage to the hall, and I have indeed uncovered your cover. But apart from not drinking Heying wine, the lady seems to have forgotten the most important thing? " "If you really can''t remember, it doesn''t matter. How about a kind reminder for your husband? If you can''t remember your wife without a reminder, it''s OK. My county will give you a demonstration in person. I believe the lady will understand when she arrives. Worry free, you should not forget that tonight is our bridal chamber flower... " "Enough, jondy, shut up, you..." The four words of bridal chamber flowers and candles make Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows jump. Naturally she knew what he was saying, otherwise how could she have been playing silly with him? But she really did not think that this man could say such naked words. Luo Wuyou''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by the man''s sudden voice: "for my husband, remind my wife once more that we have already visited the hall and become a relative. You are my wife. You have to call me husband again. Of course, if you are willing to call my husband, I will not object. " "What''s more, tonight is indeed the wedding night of the two of us. I don''t know why you want to stare at your husband? Is there something wrong with this county? If there''s something I can''t help but say it to the county and see if it''s that way. " Rong Di asked solemnly, and after asking, he would definitely look at the girl. It seems to be listening quietly, waiting for the girl''s reply. "You are right, but..." Luo Wuyou bit his lip, looking at the man''s face getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but want to step back, but he didn''t wait for her to retreat far away. The protruding palm on the back of her head prevented her from retreating. "But what? Lady, after waiting for this day for your husband for such a long time, do you really have the heart to let him down? It is said that spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars. You and I should not fail to live up to such a beautiful day! " The man said that the finger also fell on the girl''s sideburns, gently has not once caressed and passed. "Don''t talk nonsense, jondy. Where can I have it?" What do you call the beautiful scenery? Where does she have it? Today is their wedding day. Is it really a wedding night? How could she forget these things? She knew that she had become a relative in her previous life. What''s more, her mother told me a lot last night, but although she became a relative, she was only 12 years old, and even had not yet. In the future, Kui Shui. Strictly speaking, this body has not yet reached the hairpin! He doesn''t really plan to have that with her tonight? When Luo Wuyou thought about this, she couldn''t help but blush and dodge unconsciously. It''s not that they haven''t had intimate contact with each other. She doesn''t resent or even feel happy about the man''s touch. But looking at the beautiful face in front of me, looking at the man''s dark eyes like obsidian. Think about what might happen next? She just felt that her mind was blank. It''s rare to see carefree innocence. Rongdi only intended to tease her, but at the moment, seeing the shy appearance of the girl, her heart suddenly shrunk violently, making his throat a little dry and dumb. The man''s long and narrow eyes were also stained with hot, always calm as the water of the heart lake, again out of control. Does she know how attractive she looks at this moment? Tempting to let him just want to hold him in the arms, good love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 In the red mackerel silk curtain, the girl''s green silk is as black as ink, and her face is full of Hibiscus. Her delicate facial features seem to be covered with a layer of shallow light by the light, which is hazy and penetrating, just like the shining glass crystal. The seductive red lips gently sipping, clear eyes half doze, eyes seem to have autumn wave light in Ying Ying Ying. Remove the usual calm, this moment of girl charming show. "Worry free..." A soft swallowing sound suddenly sounded in the air. The man called the girl''s name lightly. Two red flames seemed to have been burning in the narrow and long star eyes, and the flame was still burning more and more vigorously. The burning eyes fell on the girl. It seems to be baking the girl until it melts. The red gauze curtain hung down leisurely, Luo Wuyou felt very hot, especially the closer the man was, the handsome face seemed to be in front of him, close enough to feel each other''s breathing and the fierce heartbeat. The man tried to hide, but she couldn''t move. At this time, the difference in physical strength between men and women is most obvious. The man clings to the girl, but does not let her feel any discomfort. The narrow star eyes looked at the delicate face of the girl under him. Between his fine eyebrows and eyes, he fell a thin kiss like a dragonfly, and the light touch moved away from him. However, the gentle touch was like a dream, but it pulled out the heartstrings of people. Let the original struggle of the girl also rise a confused intoxication. The man''s lips moved to the girl''s sideburns, smelling the girl''s light fragrance, and gently containing the girl''s small and round earlobe, that strange feeling made Luo Wuyou''s whole body tremble sensitively, and the original blurred eyes were more clear in that moment. "Rongdi, don''t, um..." The girl''s fingertips fell on the man''s hard chest and exclaimed that she wanted to push it away. But the next moment, it was blocked tightly, and her lips were sealed again. Different from the simple taste just now, the man quickly occupied the girl''s mouth. He sucks her sweet Chun and entangles with her lilac tongue. He is more crazy than that in the maple forest. At the same time, the man''s big palm also falls on the girl''s delicate body inch by inch, and the big palm takes bursts of heat and trembling millet. Even though separated by the material, it was still extremely hot. Luo Wuyou suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be on fire. No longer could he resist it, he could only gasp for breath. At the same time, his body seemed to instinctively raise his silky desire. At this time, the man suddenly stopped the action, a turn over lying beside the girl, arms around, let the girl''s head pillow in his arm, in the girl''s forehead light peck, the voice is also some difficult to resist the deep dumb: "it''s late, lady, we should also rest." "Rongdi, you asshole..." Luo Wuyou is still slightly panting. His cheek is close to the man''s chest, but his face is as red as fire. The blurred color in his bright eyes dissipates, but he is full of coquettish anger. This man is really too hateful to tease her like this? How could she not find out that he had such a bad side! "Why, ma''am, this is a disappointment that the county has just not continued? If she wants it, she will be happy to be her husband. " The deep magnetic voice was tinged with banter. Looking at the girl''s coquettish appearance, the man''s body finally forced down the dryness rose again. The body has not yet dispersed the reaction is more hot, hot to even the man''s smooth forehead are out of a layer of fine sweat. How hard does the man endure? Also right, in the face of his favorite person, or such a delicate appearance, how can he resist it? However, she did not want to endure, but also had to endure. She had not yet reached the hairpin, and her body was weak. How could he be willing to toss her like that? Originally just want to tease her, who knows that he has always been very strong self-control, every time in the opposite her, but always seems to be easily defeated. Is this his own fault? Sure enough, happiness is sometimes accompanied by endless suffering. Rongdi probably never dreamed that he couldn''t tease the girl. Instead, he was forced to bear it. However, he endured so hard, and the people in his arms glared at him to tempt him to ignite him? But looking at her like this, his heart has melted! This makes the man want to take her seriously and swallow it into his stomach. "Rongdi, you''re talking nonsense. My princess, where are you disappointed and where do you want to Is it? You go away, I will not pay any more attention to you. " The man''s joking words make Luo Wuyou''s cheek redder, but the words she utters make her want to bite off her tongue, and her heart is already very upset. The coquettish tone of the words seemed to have a kind of coquettish meaning. Even she felt a little embarrassed when she heard it. She was not like herself at all. She was not really a girl of eleven or twelve years old. It was hard for her to say such a thing in such a tone as to be uttered from her mouth? It made her extremely unhappy, but also some incredible chagrin. What''s more, I really don''t understand why when facing this man, it seems that her reason will always be lost easily. Not like yourself at all? In the face of such uncontrollable emotions, she should have felt disgusted, but at the bottom of her heart, she actually had a trace of joy and sweetness?She thought she was really crazy. Crazy by this man! Seeing the girl''s anger, Rongdi couldn''t help laughing: "well, the county''s carefree is not disappointed, and the disappointed person is our county. You don''t pay attention to the county, but the county takes care of you. Is that all right? " Luo Wuyou was dissatisfied with the retort: "what is this always OK? I didn''t have... " Where did she feel disappointed and where did she want? It''s just a little annoyed and teased by him. Just looking at the man''s burning eyes, I don''t know why that words to the end seems inexplicably weak a little momentum. It seems to have no confidence! Rongdi had a smile in her eyes, but on her face, she had a helpless expression: "well, you didn''t. It''s for your husband, it''s for your husband that you have a bad heart for your wife, you''re disappointed for your husband, and you want it for your husband. Roche is carefree. My county is very hard-working! If you really don''t want to let the county do something to you now, just close your eyes and go to sleep Is this a naked threat? What''s more, it''s a bit awkward to listen to. Luo Wuyou''s cheeks were flushed, but she was not willing to lose to the men again and again. She hesitated for a long time. She looked up at the man''s evil face, and her tone of voice rose slightly: "Rongdi, are you sure you are Rongdi? Instead of being transferred? The king of Rongjun should have teased me a little girl like this. Is that what my husband did The girl''s voice was full of suspicion. "If Wuyou county has doubts about whether the county is fake or not, it will not be clear if you personally verify the real body? What do you think of the county''s proposal? " Rongdi''s face was slightly black, and asked how to reach out, but she had already pulled the girl''s hand and landed on her lapel. Luo Wuyou pulled his hand hard and failed to get it back. He was angry: "don''t test it. The person who can fake the princess in the world is probably not born yet. It''s just, Rongdi, can you stop being such a rascal. You''re not the king of Rongjun that my princess knows. You''re really not used to... " "You don''t like the way the county treats you?" Rongdi asked, but without waiting for the girl to answer, he said, "but this county likes it very much, so you have to learn to adapt to it. Besides, we are already husband and wife. It has nothing to do with whether I am a husband or not. This county only knows that this county is your husband and you are the county''s wife. The husband and wife should have been so close. How can they still be as estranged as before? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can he stop confusing right from wrong. Luo Wuyou has no words to coagulate and swallow. He only feels one breath in his chest. Where is the alienation between them? Even before marriage, they are not alienated by any means? Even had a lot of intimate behavior, but at this time this man is really able to, casually? Looking at the girl eating soft shelled turtle, Rong Di''s jaw pressed against the girl''s forehead and gently rubbed it. A smile floated on her handsome face and coaxed in a soft voice: "well, sleep, my county won''t tease you any more. Dear, my county will guard you, and always guard you." Luo Wuyou stares at the man, suddenly there is a kind of illusion, found that he seems to fall into the trap woven by this man, a gentle and beautiful trap. I don''t know from when, in the face of this man, she is always at the disadvantage, completely unable to fight him. And this is she really confused by him to become stupid? Or is this man hiding all the time? Or both! However, no matter what it is, she doesn''t seem to want to escape, but wants to indulge in it all the time. Indulge in this man''s gentleness, let him protect himself, indulge in this way all his life. Perhaps the man''s voice is too gentle, gentle so that she was bewitched, Luo Wuyou did not speak again, stretched out his hand around the man''s waist, pillow in the man''s arm, safely closed his eyes. After a bit of bickering, she seemed really tired and soon went to sleep. The man around the girl, looking at the girl''s quiet sleep face, eyes doting hard to cover, her worry free little bit in the change, he is also time to change his strategy, he likes to see her so shy appearance. Whether it''s anger, anger, shame or quarrel with him, even if it''s the expression of eating turtle like this. Those rich expressions are what he wants to see. He was intoxicated. So his idea is really right, will her circle in his side, protect under his own wings. He would fill all her time with no gaps, so that she would have no time to think about the past. There is no time to grieve. One day, he will wipe out the nightmare from her memory. You like the curtain gently swaying, men and girls embrace and sleep, in the night that the red candle is still burning heartily, little candle light jump, seems to be also for the room full of warm and light dance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The next morning, Luo Wuyou woke up in the sound of a bird''s song. Who knows, just opened an eye then to on a smiling face: "wake up? Did you sleep well last night? Want to have a husband holding his wife to sleep, when you sleep well? I don''t know, lady, did you dream of being a husband last night? I guess there must be. I dreamed of my wife last night Just wake up to hear men so numb words, especially men a husband, a woman, let Luo Wuyou cheek hot at the same time, but floating on the forehead of three black lines: "Rongdi you enough, can you be normal?" "What''s wrong with the county?" Rongdi''s eyes locked on the girl, raised her eyebrows and asked, "isn''t it natural that my county dreams of her own lady? It makes sense for you to dream of the county. Or did Princess Wuyou dream about the county last night, but did not dare to admit it? It''s not like a princess. " "In the eyes of this county, the princess has always been daring to be brave." The man''s face in the eyes are blooming with a thick smile, said that slender pick-up fingers gently covered the girl''s lips, then from that in the girl''s lips on the side of the brush, let the girl wish to open his mouth and bite his fingers. "Princess, early in the morning, are you seducing the princess?" Luo Wuyou raised his head with a pale black face, and asked, this man is really enough to make a move to her early in the morning, especially to make such a move to pull people up? What''s wrong with her? He has never been normal since he got married yesterday. In my mind, I can''t help but think of yesterday, what happened last night, and those intimate pictures, especially the considerate forbearance of men. Let Luo Wuyou heart moved at the same time, the cheek is also more hot. Of course, if he didn''t bully her and tease her, he would be more perfect. "Yes, this county is seducing you. You are the lady of this county. Who does this county not seduce you? I don''t know if my wife has been seduced by her husband? " Rongdis didn''t care at all, but she said one sentence more than another, and her eyes seemed to be blooming with a general intoxication. Even Luo Wuyou also has a moment of daze and amazement, such a Rong Di less cold at first sight and cruel ethereal, it seems that some more human fireworks. Although some scoundrels still have some mouths to hide, they are no longer as far away as the high gods. Although she was not used to it for a while, there is no doubt that no matter how it changes, the man is still like a luminous body, always so easy to make people intoxicated. Even, let her also have no resistance! Thinking of this Luo Wuyou, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no such thing, so the princess is just afraid to be disappointed. I''m going to get up. If I don''t talk to you, you should let me go first. It''s very late now A good night''s sleep made the girl recover a lot of spirit, but she didn''t forget that she had something to do. "It''s still early. Father, king, mother and concubine are tired of getting up so early, so you don''t have to rush to serve tea. You must have been tired yesterday, and the county will sleep with you How can a man be willing to let go? What Rongdi said was very natural. Even, he was very unscrupulous. He took Rong Wang and Princess Rong as a shield. "You..." The man''s arm was very tight, and the girl was speechless. She stretched out her hand and pulled it several times, but she couldn''t open it. Her fingers moved and instinctively wanted to take the gold needle and prepare to prick the arm open. Unfortunately, after changing her wedding dress yesterday, the gold needle was also collected by her, and she didn''t take it with her. In a word, she was eaten to death by him. Luo Wuyou is angry but has no way. This is the first day of marriage, there is no movement in the room, and there will be no one to disturb, not to mention that there are few people in the silent garden. So she wanted to get up. Obviously, she had to wait for the man to let go. Who told her that she couldn''t beat him, Luo Wuyou regretted that she would have practiced martial arts with her master brother. Otherwise, he will not be suppressed to death! However, the girl''s anger seems to have forgotten. Let alone whether Mo Han is Rong Di''s opponent, I''m afraid that even if she starts practicing in her mother''s womb, it''s estimated that she can''t be the opponent of this man, and the competition between him and her seems to have doomed her to be at the bottom. I don''t know if she can get the situation back? ¡­¡­ When Luo Wuyou and Rongdi got up, it was the third quarter of the hour, and it was the time when the sun went up. After dressing and washing, they went to the front hall. The king and Princess Rong had already been waiting there. There was a fine Futon in front of the hall, and the maids on the side had already prepared tea. Looking at the two people come in, Rong princess is even more smiling. That vision falls on two people, look at this, look at that, the eyes are full of ambiguity. When a bride enters the house, she wants to offer tea to her father-in-law and mother-in-law. This etiquette has existed for a long time, and it is impossible for any aristocratic family or even the royal family to be exempted. Luo Wuyou''s complexion had already recovered, but he did not wriggle. He knelt on the futon to take over the tea cup from Mingyu. Respectfully to Rong Wang Ye: "father, please drink tea."Lord Rong took the tea cup, sipped it, put it down, and then sealed a big red envelope to Luo Wuyou according to the common ceremony. Looking at the girl, the bright Lord Rong couldn''t help laughing and said, "my king said that sooner or later you have to change your name to my father. Now it has proved that I''m right. I can live with deer in the future. If Di''er bullies you, just come and tell the king that I will beat his boy out of bed. " "Thank you, father." Luo Wuyou is smiling and full of words. It''s good for someone to support himself. If you can''t beat him, you should ask for help. I don''t know whether the Laozi, Rongwang ye, is the opponent of Rongdi''s son? At the moment, this seems to be a problem? At the tea banquet, the princess gave her a big smile "Well, it''s still a daughter-in-law." Princess Rong took the cup and looked at them. The more she looked at them, the more satisfied she was: "I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting for this cup of daughter-in-law''s tea, but now she''s finally fulfilled her wish. Di''er, remember to your mother''s concubine that you are not allowed to bully Wuyou. If you dare to bully him, I will not spare you. Don''t worry, dill. He''s boring and boring. If you feel bored in the future, you''ll come to talk to his mother''s concubine. " "And let your mother take an''er, who often comes to the house to play. Later, everyone is a family. I like it very much. Of course, you two have to pay attention to it. If you can add a golden grandson to her as soon as possible, she will be more happy. At that time, a little nephew will play with him, and the child will not Lonely... " Princess Rong didn''t breathe a word. She threatened Rongdi first and then belittled Rongdi. Then the topic turned to an''er, and even to grandson? It''s really a good nine twists and eighteen turns. She said she was afraid that an''er was lonely. Actually, she wanted to have her grandson herself? But her idea is doomed to fail. He and Rongdi don''t have any, OK? Luo Wuyou bowed her head and did not speak. She only listened quietly. She could understand the feelings of Princess Rong. After all, she had been a mother and lost her own child. There was no better way to understand the pain of gouging out her heart. She and Princess Rong are in the same boat. It is said that Princess Rong was injured and could not get pregnant again. Or can she check her pulse some time? She really wants an''er, but she doesn''t know whether she is still in Luofu, or is she back home? However, there are dark guards around to protect her, but they are not worried about their safety. Just a little worried that the little guy would be upset. Yesterday a son Jun Jing Lan suddenly appeared, she finally also failed to say a few words with an ER. Thinking about the little guy''s lost face, Luo Wuyou felt quite distressed. The girl thought quietly, and her mind had already drifted out of the sky. As for what Princess Rong said behind her? She didn''t listen at all. "Ma Fei, the tea is getting cold. Drinking herbal tea is not good for your health." Looking at Princess Rong''s chattering, Rongdi frowned and finally interrupted. Princess Rong''s mouth was slightly black, and she glared at her son. He was not afraid that the tea was cold, but that her daughter-in-law was kneeling down. But think about it, she was happy to forget that the girl''s body can also be very weak. Princess Rong quickly sipped the tea and handed a big red envelope to Luo Wuyou: "come on, daughter-in-law, get up quickly, but as soon as the mother and Princess speak, there is no end to it. You can see it in the palace. Wang Ye and I have never talked about these etiquette, so we don''t have to kneel down in the future. Besides, you are weak, so you should make up for it. Dee''er, remember to be moderate to your mother and concubine, and don''t be tired out of your daughter-in-law. " Looking at the girl''s thin body, she is really worried. She has not touched the girl''s son for 20 years. Can the daughter-in-law here bear the sudden outbreak? "My son takes worry free to have breakfast first." Rong Di said that she had reached out her hand and lifted up the girl who had dropped her head and her mouth for a moment. Luo Wuyou also said goodbye. As the man went out of the front room, she was relieved. She could not be blamed, but the princess Rong was out of tune. In front of so many people, even let Wang Rongdi these men''s face. She really couldn''t talk to me about that. "Was she frightened by her mother''s concubine?" The man wrapped his big hand around the girl''s small hand, and some worried asked: "the mother''s character is straightforward, usually speaking without passing through the brain, you don''t have to mind, don''t pay attention to her words. The next time the mother and the concubine say so, you will take out a quarrel with the county, or push it on the county. On weekdays, the father and his mother are very sticky, and I don''t think they have much time to bother you "Rongdi, that''s your mother''s concubine, and also the mother-in-law of the princess!" Luo Wuyou was helpless when he heard the speech. He instigated his wife to contradict his mother-in-law. He also said that his father, his mother and his wife''s private affairs could be done only by him. She just looked up at the man''s caring eyes. She still laughed and said, "don''t you worry, my princess can''t be such a weak person? I know what to do. " She just hasn''t adjusted her mind for a while! After all, to live in a new and strange place, there must be a process of adaptation.This is the same for anyone. When the two returned to Moyuan, several girls had already arranged their meals. The four girls of red brocade and qingluan cutting autumn dumplings followed Luo Wuyou to Rongwang''s mansion. Naturally, they could not help but shake the light. And make Mo know that there are several people like Lin''s mother and Liu''s mother. Luo Wuyou is temporarily staying in Luo''s house, letting them follow Gu Ruolan. Gu Ruolan just came back, the previous girls have been dismissed, even without her, it is impossible to rest assured for Gu Ruolan. After all, there is a little an''er who is still taking good care of. But Lin''s mother and Qi''s mother are old people around her. I believe it will be better to have them around. Make Mo a few girls are also very clever, most of the situation can deal with. Originally, she was going to leave the red brocade, but the girl refused. Miss Luo sent many dark guards, and there was no problem with making Mo and others. On the contrary, she was worried about the safety of her young lady. The old witch who was so fierce had not been caught. Miss''s safety is the most important thing. Luo Wuyou had no choice but to follow her. After eating breakfast in the room, Luo Wuyou takes a look at the layout of the whole silent garden. Luo Wuyou goes back to the room. Rongdi enters the room and doesn''t know what to do. Luo Wuyou sits back in front of the beauty couch and plays with his chess game. However, his mind is thinking about the recent events. And sort out all the information a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 During this period, she has been busy with the nine days of mingyuexin, leaving many things aside. For example, the man with white hair and black robe who has never appeared since she was injured? Another example is the rouge, blood and tears that have not been found yet? And the method of refining medicine that neither Shifu nor Yigu have found? Think of everything is a headache! Luo Wuyou thought that he couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the red brocade and asked in a faint voice: "red brocade, what did you take back from cold Zhuo last time? Go find it and give it to me." Red brocade has some doubts: "Miss, you mean those two pieces..." "Yes, they are the two spiritual tablets. I told you to take them well? You don''t burn them as firewood, do you? " Luo Wuyou picks eyebrow to smile to ask, depend on red brocade to those two people''s disgust, think this also is not impossible thing. Red brocade smelled the speech and shriveled his mouth and said: "I want to burn it, but the young lady has told me to keep it. I''m going to wait for the young lady to finish burning it. Anyway, the two bodies are gone. What''s the use of two tablets? Hum, even if she worships again, the soul will be gone." "Well, if you want to burn it, you can cook it after I use it for a while." Looking at the back of red brocade, Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly, turned his head and looked at the man who came out from the inner room. He could not help but wonder: "what are you taking?" "This county shows you something." Rongdi laughed and put the scroll in his hand on the table. The action is very light, it can be seen that the man is very concerned, which makes Luo Wuyou a little strange. "Is this a painting? Is it the sheriff who wrote it? " Luo Wuyou slightly said: "why, do you want to let my princess taste it for the princess? I really want to have a good look, but In the same way, I have something that I want to show the princess, but I don''t know if the princess can see anything? " Rongdi also picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He raised his voice slightly and raised his mouth in a curve: "worry free, is this to test the county? That county really needs a good look. " It seems that this girl is still "jealous" of the morning thing? She''s trying to pull back a game? "Well, people all say that the princess is extremely wise and carefree. He wants to have a good insight." Luo Wuyou does not deny it. Always eat turtle, no matter who will always want to turn over, what''s more, she has never been willing to be suppressed, the more repressed she will be more and more to resist. This is Luo Wuyou! "This is what you want, miss." While they were talking, Hongjin had already taken the things. The two spiritual tablets were wrapped in blue cloth and handed the things over. Then Hongjin withdrew from the side. Luo Wuyou took the package and opened it, took out the contents and handed it to Rongdi. The two spiritual tablets were not different from what they had seen that night. They were Yongzhao and luoxianer''s, which were worshipped by the white haired and black robed people in the octagonal pavilion at Shilipo on that day. The red brocade is very well preserved, even with a little ash on it. Rongdi put out his hand and took the throne. His eyes fell on the two tablets. After a glance, he opened his eyes and looked up at the girl who was staring at her. There was a little helplessness in her voice: "the lady is really busy. We just got married, so you start to think about these things again?" "I have nothing to do with you or me. I can do it as a pastime or as a game. We can also find an answer for us. Why not? I don''t know, sheriff, what do you see? I think the princess should have found out the problem? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes twinkle and smile back. This is a habit that has been formed since she was born again, or from the previous life when she helped Nangong Jingyu to win the throne. Always think more. It''s hard to get rid of this habit, unless one day, all the doubts are solved. Otherwise, she couldn''t have thought about it. Especially the blink of an eye and nearly two months later, how can she not think? November is coming. Will Rongdi be OK then? This has been a hidden worry in her heart. And this is actually one of the most important reasons why she promised to marry him. In particular, to show him this thing is actually to solve some of her doubts. Some of them are very old. But it has been ignored by her. Some of them have only recently been discovered. Luo Wuyou words fall, is also standing on the side of the red brocade and cut autumn also erect ears. When they took the two tablets back to Wuyou Pavilion, they both looked at them carefully and pondered for a long time, but they found nothing. The wood was solid, and there was no mechanism inside. On the whole, they are two ordinary spiritual tablets, which are no different from other ones in terms of wood, engraving skills and fonts. But miss is ordered them carefully put away, miss will not do so for no reason, think that there must be a problem. It''s just that they never thought about it. But maybe they can hear an answer from my uncle today? Rongdi looked at the girl and put the thing on several pieces: "it''s very problematic. On the surface, these two spiritual places do not seem to have any problems, but they are the two spiritual places with problems. My county has heard Han Zhuo talk about it. If that person really avenged Luo xian''er and Yong Zhao, she would never have carved such two spiritual tablets. Are you questioning her identity? ""I am doubting her identity, but it''s not just that..." Luo Wuyou said to see the throat some discomfort of the light cough two, turn to see the red brocade and cut autumn command: "you go to make some tea first, my voice is a bit uncomfortable." "Yes, miss." Miss is to say something to her aunt if she wants to come. But if it is really because of something, miss should never conceal them. Is there any other reason for this? Red brocade cut autumn two people thought in their hearts but answered the voice to lead the life to retreat. The door was closed, Luo Wuyou turned to look at Rong Di again, and he gathered his eyebrows and said, "this is indeed a doubt in my heart, but it is far from that. Wuyou always felt that the prince and the princess had the same heart. I wanted to know what the princess was doubting." "You suspect that this person is related to me?" Rong Di returned with a low voice in the girl''s ear. The beautiful eyes fell on the girl''s beautiful face. His beautiful face was old with a smile, and there seemed to be no surprise or shock color. LUO Wuyou said: "I do doubt this. It is a problem as the prince said. If the person is really as she said, she is here to replace Yongzhao The Avenger is a descendant of the west Xinjiang. If she worships, she will never use these two names, and luoxianer will be the only one. She will never worship Yongzhao like this. " "Yongzhao is the seal, and the official Princess of the Qin Dynasty, the south palace, is still rotating. It''s a pity that the seal was stolen. Yongzhao is undoubtedly a princess of Nanjiang. She was not young when she came to Daqin, and she could not have her own name. If they are really connected, she can''t have no idea, or even use a seal to worship. " It is an obvious fact, but it seems that the man didn''t seem to realize it. The man is really hard to guess through the truth, but it is inevitable that the people with careful mind will be very close. And that''s what this person is. She talked with the man for a long time and said a lot, but only this one could completely overthrow what she said that night. This is one of the reasons why she has put this on hold since then! "It''s hard to keep me from doubting her purpose with such a big loophole," Luo said. It is just so that I can recall other things, it seems that from this person, she seems to be dealing with us every time, but in fact? It''s not the case, even if it is. " "The princess should remember that she thought in turn that there was another possibility of the same. That''s, she wants to put the situation off. But if everything is as she guessed, then this person is too terrible! She not only knew their whereabouts, but also guessed all their thoughts, and even had to calculate that she would be surprised to save you. Otherwise, if she had a little hesitation at that time, her plan would have been lost. How can you not feel terrible when you think about it like this? But such a powerful person has been in the dark to boost the waves, let all of them according to her traction walking. She was almost 70 percent sure of the development of the situation step by step, but the remaining 30 percent was a bigger doubt. Why does she help them? And how precise can they be? Where did she get the news, and even guess what they were doing? And, she always can pick the right time to do it? If she guesses the truth, the biggest point is that she is helping them find ten herbs step by step in terms of what she does. The one she finally wanted to help, was jondy! So who is this person? Whoever, on the whole, she can be sure that this person must be related to jondy. So, does this man know what he knows? He never doubted all this? Or did he have doubts, but kept it from her? "What do you have to say to me now, jondy?" Luo Wu worries to gather the full of thoughts, again look at the face of the face is still light, the eyes are still light, but in the heart is a little undulating. She chose to believe him all the way, until now. But it doesn''t mean she''s willing to be concealed by him. Whether he wants to worry about her or for any other reason, it''s good. She, has the right to know the truth! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Worry free, sometimes the county wishes you weren''t so smart." Rongdi sighed and stood up. He stepped in front of the girl and stroked the girl''s hair: "the county knows that you have many doubts. It''s not that you want to hide it from you, but the county has not found the answer." "Sometimes I wish I could be stupid, so that I can get rid of a lot of troubles, but Rongdi, you should know what I care about? You should know why I haven''t spoken until now. Just because I trust you doesn''t mean I want to be kept in the dark. " "I''m willing to accept your protection, but I want to stand with you. Mother''s tragedy, Luo Fu''s tragedy you all saw, I don''t want the same tragedy to repeat again in you and me. Do you understand? " Luo Wuyou helpless smile, indeed, if a bit stupid, perhaps do not need to think so much. But she is Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou is doomed to be a stupid person. "How can this county not understand you?" Rongdi sighed and said, "do you remember what this county said to you? One day the county will give you an answer. Although there is no answer in this county, I will tell you all you want to know. But before that, you can finish what you haven''t said "You should have more than these doubts in your mind for the county''s worry free intelligence. At this moment, I have never thought that you would choose to come out of this county. How can the sheriff answer all your doubts? " Luo Wuyou chuckled: "my princess has a lot of doubts. I''ve been waiting for the princess to say that, but I don''t think the princess has been waiting for the county to take the initiative to ask. It seems that this bureau has been defeated by the princess again. The forbearance of the princess is not as good as that of the princess. " There is a secret in everyone''s heart. Just like the secret of her rebirth, if she doesn''t want to, it is he who inquires about her and won''t say it. She did have a lot of doubts about jondy, but she always felt that they were not important. And, if necessary, she thought he would tell her. On the other hand, if you don''t ask about some things, how can others tell you? Can''t always run to tell others for no reason? It''s like if she goes to tell someone for no reason that she is a reborn person, a person who died once? That other people are afraid that she will not be regarded as a monster, but as a madman, who will only talk nonsense and lose heart. Tell jondy that''s because she knew he had guessed. Or would she say that? Obviously not. "You are wrong. You have lost the county to you." However, Rongdi shook his head and laughed: "this county always comes from a very high view, and has never lost since childhood. No matter in the battlefield or other places, this county has never lost in life. But the county lost in your hands, and even you stole the heart of the county. Do you think the county lost miserably? " "Did the princess feel it miserable to lose in Wuyou''s hands?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows and looked at the man''s doting eyes. He shrunken his mouth and said, "it''s that the princess didn''t expect that the famous God of war would admit defeat? It really surprised the princess. However, it is too late for the princess to regret it. Even if it is so miserable, the princess can only recognize it. " "Why, is that angry?" Rongdi looked at the girl''s unhappy expression with a smile. Her index finger lifted the girl''s jaw, slightly forced her to raise her head and look directly at herself. In a soft voice, she said, "my county has not finished speaking. How about if I listen to it? The county has indeed lost and lost miserably, but it has lost willingly. " "What''s more, the county has stolen the worry free heart. It has always felt that this county is the biggest winner. Therefore, this game can only be regarded as a tie. Does your wife think what she said is right? " It was the most beautiful victory he had ever fought, and no one could surpass it in his whole life! "The princess is really narcissistic, but should we get down to business now?" Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly red. He turned his head away from the man''s fingers and wanted to step back. However, he was pulled by the man and fell into his arms. Then he was held by the man and sat on the beauty couch. Looking at the girl''s discontented stare in the eyes, Rong Di did not let go of her hand, only nodded: "well, now as you wish, we return to the point, you can ask." "Well, let''s talk about the first suspect, who is related to the princess? In fact, the princess doubted her identity. She... " Luo Wuyou said it was a pause, that person she had doubted, and the object of doubt was the only thing she could think of. "Do you suspect that she is the dead princess?" Rongdi interface, the girl did not finish saying the words. Luo Wuyou looked up at Rongdi and nodded: "I really doubt it. I can''t think of anyone else. In my opinion, she is a mysterious person, but also a great person How could a woman who could have made the emperor of Qin yearn for more than 20 years be ordinary? "I can''t answer this question for the time being, because it''s also the county''s suspicion. But the county will give you a definite answer in three days Jondy held the girl''s hand but shook his head. He did not know why he could not answer the question.Luo Wuyou hears the speech, but his heart suddenly jumps. His face is full of shock: "Rongdi, what are you going to do? You don''t want to Are you sure? Maybe we can do something else. " Give her a definite answer three days later? How would he give her this definite answer? There is a way, which is the fastest and most effective way. But it was her mother. He "Don''t worry about the county. Since you have doubts, you have to find out. This is not only what you want to know, but also what the county wants to know. If it was not for this county to do so, it would not be a surprise. If it were, the county would believe that the mother would not blame the county. " Anyway, it has to be made clear. When he came back from the far north and knew everything from Han Zhuo, he already had this suspicion. However, his worry free body at that time could not be separated from his worry, so he had no time to deal with it. Originally, he planned to find out about it again after getting married. He had already guessed that Wuyou would ask her these questions. However, he thought that she would ask before the marriage, but he never thought that she had endured until now. But she clearly had doubts, but she promised to marry him without hesitation, and told him about her rebirth. The girl was on guard against everyone. But only so trust! Luo Wuyou was silent, just as Rongdi said. If you have doubts, you have to find out, just as she ordered to open aunt Yu''s coffin. Although it disturbed the spirit of our ancestors, it would be very difficult for them to find out the identity of the man. She would make the same choice and decision if she was jondy. The problem doesn''t seem to need to be too tangled. She was only worried about the discomfiture of Rongdi. "Next, if the county guesses well, is Wuyou going to ask about her mother''s life experience?" The man looks at the girl''s eyes as if the light is soft and intoxicating with water mist. This is his carefree, intelligent and kind-hearted carefree. How can such a woman not make him infatuated with her, infatuated with her and crazy about her? Luo Wuyou threw aside Fang Cai''s thoughts and nodded, "yes, the colorful silkworms on your body are born with you from the mother''s body. Then, where did empress Xi get such precious things? As far as I know, there is a record of the method of making colorful gold cup on the poison scripture " " but it is extremely difficult to refine it successfully. The poison king has only succeeded once in his life. So is the gold cup in your body from here? Or is there another source? I don''t think it''s easy to suppress the ancient poison in your body. Is it related to Ximeng Luo Wuyou said all the doubts in her heart in one breath. It is not surprising that she has such doubts. The Ximeng clan is a real cup clan, and the poison of the chaos of life and death is so severe that she prefers that the thing comes from the cup clan and the Ximeng clan. These doubts should have been thought of by her for a long time. However, because the Ximeng clan has long been exterminated, Xi Fei has already died. At that time, she was busy with the treatment of Yongzhao luoxian''er and the rescue of qingluan. All sorts of things piled up so much that she ignored it. If it had not been suspected that Xi Fei was not dead, she would not have thought of these. As she said, the origin of Xi Fei Niang is too mysterious. She only knows that she is the adopted daughter of the official family in the Wulin aristocratic family, but few people in the world know her name. But just looking at Rongdi''s appearance, you can imagine how the empress Xi Fei should have been. Can such a person be really silent? "The mother''s concubine is indeed from the Ximeng clan." Rongdi nodded: "but the mother''s life experience is not even aunt know. It''s a long story, and of course it''s very complicated. It took a long time for the county to clarify. Now, we don''t know where to start. If we show you something first, we will wait for our county. " Let go of the girl, Rongdi got up and went to the babaota Pavilion and took out a big, exquisite black wooden box. He handed the box to the girl, and he took the girl back to his arms. Then he nodded to the girl and said, "open the box and have a look. You should be familiar with the contents there. And that, should also be your another doubt. See what''s inside, and you should know why the county says that. " It''s what she''s been looking for. It''s time to tell her, otherwise she will surely remember, too much worry is not good for her recovery. These things are very troublesome to explain, and too many people want it. If he could, he would rather destroy it, but he could not destroy it. It can only be dust laden. Luo as like as two peas, and looking at her wooden box, she is not unfamiliar. When she came back from Qi Zhou last time, she saw the same wooden box, which was the same wooden box she had presented to the Emperor Qin, with the same bead carved on it. It is a very strange flower, as bright as snow, seven petals open, petals like the moon. At least she has only seen this flower twice. Once Rongdi gave it to her, she gave it to the emperor in the imperial study. The other time, this time, the flower was carved on the wooden box. As for the real flower, she had never seen it in her previous life or in this life."That''s the moon shining morning flower. There is only one pot in the world that is kept by that man in the Forbidden Garden of the deep palace. It''s a pity that if you don''t return the flowers, the moon will never bloom again. What''s the use of raising them? " Looking at the girl staring at the flowers, Rong Di faintly explained, but the voice was infected with some coldness. "The moon and the morning flowers bloom like the moon. They have beautiful names and strange flowers." Luo Wuyou looked up at Rongdi, dropped his head and opened the box. However, when he saw the contents of the box, he was shocked suddenly. Looking up at jondy, the expression on his face was even more shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Xi He Ling, Rong Di, how can you have Xi He Ling?" Luo Wuyou''s face condensed a little fierce, looking at Rong Di''s bright eyes, he also dyed some sharp and questioning color. She recognized both the two things in the box. One of them was luoxianer''s gold medal. At first, green Qing put the token into her room, and she ordered Tangyuan to throw it into the gongpail of Ningxin courtyard, but later the token disappeared. At that time, she suspected that the gold medal was in the hands of Shangguan Mingyue if not Liu Suifeng. Now it also confirmed her conjecture! In particular, Liu Suifeng and he have always been together, and the gold medal appears here, which is more reasonable and reasonable, which will not surprise her at all. What surprised and shocked her was another thing, which was the xiheling engraved with the flame totem in the cloud and the ancient seal script of the Chinese dynasty. It was also something that the holy Yin sect had planned to take away from her family. But that Xi and Ling should still be in her hands. At the moment, such things also appeared in the hands of Rongdi? Is it hard to say that Xi and Ling are not one but many? "There are three xiheling, but how can I have them? It was only after I knew the real life experience of my mother''s concubine that I got it. Xihe lingnai was the sacred object of Ximeng clan. At that time, the destruction of Xijiang was directly related to the so-called Ximeng people''s extermination. It can even be said that it is because of this thing. " Rongdi glanced at the girl, reached out and took out the contents of the box, gently placed it in the girl''s palm, and then explained in a voice, "the county should guess the origin of this thing with carefree wisdom, but it may not know the details. People all know that Ximeng nationality is the cup clan, and its people are naturally good at it. In fact, it is not. The dream of the west, the dream of the west, should be the dream of Xi. " "Ximeng clan? They have something to do with China? " Luo Wuyou looked at the man lightly standing on the ancient bamboo tablet, frowned and thought of the cableway: "I had such a guess and doubt earlier, that the Xi and the totem of the flame in the clouds and the two characters, or with the heaven have a subtle connection. Rongdi, do you mean that Ximeng clan is actually a descendant of the Chinese dynasty, and Xi Fei Niang is the descendant of Xi family? " Will it? Is this really going to happen? Has the Xi clan, which has long disappeared in the historical torrent, been handed down? If Xi Fei Niang is really a descendant of Xi family, isn''t Rong Di also? Is it possible? Looking at the girl''s shocked face, Rongdi frowned and nodded: "you guess it''s true that Ximeng clan really originated from the Chinese dynasty, and they are unique in the Xi family of the Chinese dynasty. It is said that the Ximeng clan used to be the descendants of the gods and inherited the blood of the gods. Although this can not be studied, the Ximeng people are naturally different from ordinary people. They live longer than ordinary people. " "It is said that life is rare in the past 70 years. The life span of the Ximeng people is generally around 150 years, especially for those with pure blood. Not only that, they are also born with strange ability, or good at divination, or can predict the strong. Tianwen, the founder of the Chinese dynasty, was the first patriarch of Ximeng family. " "It is just that in the course of time, the people of the Xi family gradually withered away, so their blood was no longer pure, there were no more powerful people like that, and they gradually became no different from ordinary people. Didn''t you ask the county about esoteric arts? In fact, these are the secrets of the Xi family. The Xi people are good at cup making, but they are more proficient in arts. " "It is just that after the collapse of the Chinese dynasty, the Xi clan also suffered a huge impact and retired from the mountains. After thousands of years, it evolved into the Ximeng nationality. These have been recorded in the history of the Chinese dynasty, and I believe that there will not be a big difference between them and the historical facts. " Good at technique? It''s no wonder that jondy is also known as the secret arts. Luo Wuyou listened carefully, and Rongdi Weidun said for a moment: "five years ago, the seven elders of Ximeng clan found our county. At that time, our county learned that she was the descendant of Xi family and the last holy daughter of Ximeng family. The position of Saint daughter is equal to the power of the same clan leader in the Xi family." The last patriarch? That is to say, rongdita is the current young master of Ximeng clan? "Qianyi? Is he one of the seven elders? " Luo Wuyou looks up at Rongdi, slightly complicated in her eyes. At the moment, she has some regrets in her heart. Maybe, as Rongdi said, she shouldn''t ask. She also knows that it must involve a wide range of issues. Rongdi was not only the son of the Qin emperor. It is still the little master of Xi family. The Xi clan has inherited it to this day, and xiheling is their sacred relic. What is the meaning of their existence? Is it related to Xi and Ling? This is a level that she can''t see with her ability, and she is not sure she can deal with it. At the same time, she gave the elder seven pieces that she wanted. It is said that there are not only huge wealth hidden in the three Xihe orders, but also the most powerful power of the Xi family. That''s why the world wants it. " "With this, the national master Tianwen helped the first emperor of the Chinese Empire to unify all parts of the country and establish the flourishing age of the Chinese dynasty thousands of years ago. It is he who left the prophecy of the birth of the Lord Huang thousands of years ago, but this county never thought that it would be you. " The man said, with a complicated look. He once thought that he had done the most right thing, but unexpectedly"If you''re innocent, you''ll be guilty." Luo Wuyou sighed, and his eyebrows were frowning: "that is to say, you knew about this five years ago, so the reason why you pretended to hurt your leg is actually related to this? Did the father and his wife know about it? What''s more, since xiheling is the sacred relic of Ximeng nationality, why is it related to the destruction of the state in western Xinjiang? " "What happened to the queen? Why did one of the Xi He Ling finally fall into the hands of Gu family? Since there are three xiheling, you have one here and I have one in my hand. Where is the last remaining one? There are also people who can spell under Ci''an, that is to say, they may also be members of the Xi family? " Luo Wuyou asked several questions in one breath, but the more he heard it, the more confused he felt. She always thought that Rongdi retired because she hated Qin Emperor for killing Xi Fei and using him. But I do not know that there is this layer of secret, and this one of the things is obviously more than she thought so simple. Think about it. With Rongdi''s nature of mind, he can choose to pretend to be disabled and retire without caring about his life and death. How can it be so simple? But she never thought that the birth mother of Rongdi was so big that she could not imagine it. Xi family, the descendants of God, all this makes people feel only dreaming. What is the depth of an alien heritage that can be inherited for thousands of years? Shangguan cuoer is the last saint of Ximeng clan. Why did she become the adopted daughter of Shangguan family? Even with the emperor for more than 20 years? At the beginning, she paid a lot of thought for Xi and Ling, and even thought about going to lanruo temple to find the edge and ask clearly. Why didn''t she ask jondy? "Good, don''t worry. Take your time." Rongdi gently took the girl into her arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "I didn''t say that. It took me a long time to clarify it when I knew it. You''re good. Don''t think too much about it. I didn''t want you to worry about it. This county does not say that it has its own county in everything. " Listening to the man''s comforting voice, Luo Di worried for some reason, but suddenly a nameless anger sprang up in his heart. He raised his fist and hit the man''s chest: "Rongdi, you bastard! You know I''m investigating this, but you don''t tell me. If you said earlier, I wouldn''t have taken so many detours. I''m a conceited, narcissistic and conceited asshole. I''m always so conceited. " "At the beginning, he forced me to put a bloody Phoenix on me. Later, he kept everything from me. Do you think I can get rid of this? If I don''t ask, you don''t want to tell me. Just like what happened to you before, if I didn''t take my life to force Qi Feng and Qi Yan, you wouldn''t say the same? " Luo Wuyou beat and asked angrily, and his eyes were red. The girl''s Pink fist fell like rain, and the man didn''t dodge, which made the girl more angry and inexplicable. She felt very aggrieved and miserable: "you bastard, am I really not worthy of your trust? Or do you really think I''m as weak as an ant and can''t bear any wind and rain? " "That''s why you want to carry everything on yourself without telling me? Think this is my protection? Go to her mother''s protection -- "the girl was so angry that she uttered obscene words. Until the man reached out and caught her beating hand, she had to stop, but her chest fluctuated violently because of her anger, and her eyes glared at the man. "Yes, this county is an asshole. It''s all the fault of the county. Don''t be angry. You''re so angry. When the time comes, the father, the king and the concubine are afraid that they will be unable to get out of bed." This is about the first time since the two people met, Rongdi saw the girl so angry. He reached out to wipe the tears for the girl and coaxed it softly. His face flashed a little flustered, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it was useless for you to know at that time. Only my county never thought that Xi He Ling would appear at Gu''s house. At that time, our county received a message from Han Zhuo chiying in the extreme north. After returning from the northern Vietnam, he also went to lanruo temple. However, the master is still in seclusion, and this county can not see it. " "After that, the county went to the far north. But if, as you and I have guessed, the county thinks that if the mother is not dead, we may get a more accurate answer from her. The county had doubts about it. Maybe it has something to do with you Rongdi said a little frown, did not tell her, because he did not want to involve her. His worry free is really smart, but she was too weak at that time. What''s the use of telling her these things seriously? She couldn''t do anything, and she had a lot of things to worry about. What she said was just to add trouble to her. In this way, he would not say it. Just that doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything! Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, and his voice was small and some jars said: "in Qizhou at first, the people of the Qin emperor also showed up because of Yanyun 72 riding, so they didn''t start that night, didn''t they? What do they want you to do? Or what do you have that they value? Rongdi, I tell you, you''d better tell the princess to be honest today, otherwise the princess will leave you now The girl fiercely glared at the man and roared, but the tears still twinkled in her eyes. Her bare hands fell on the man''s solid chest, but she felt some heartache.This man, why is he so stupid? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Luo Wuyou stroked the man''s chest with his hand and looked at the man''s face. The beautiful and picturesque face was like a magic brush. The tears wrapped in his eyes could not help falling again. How can you let her feel heartache? Rongdi pretended to be disabled and retired. Obviously, he didn''t want to pay attention to these things. If it wasn''t for her accident in Qizhou, he would not have exposed himself, let alone decided to participate in these things! If not, where in the previous life would the beast of Nangong Jingyu ascend the throne? How could his previous life be so silent to the end? Did Rongdi really die early in his previous life? This was something she had been worried about, but now she thought that both of them might exist, or that he was really dead. But it is also very likely that he chose the scheme of feigning death to escape from the shell completely. No matter what the result is, one thing she can be sure of now is that this man, all his changes are because of her, all because of her, he has been protecting her. "Luoshi is carefree. According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, the letters of divorce are written by the male side, and you don''t count." Looking at the girl''s anger, Rongdi made a voice to remind her. She did not wait for the girl to roar again. She quickly coughed and said, "don''t worry. Since the county has said it will tell you, it won''t hide it from you. What they want is just my destiny." "Destiny?" Luo Wuyou, Wei Leng, how many lives? He thought they were trying to force him to do something, but it was not for a destiny? What on earth is the fate of the extraordinary? "Yes, the destiny of ziweiji star. When I was born, my master once opened the chart for me. What they are interested in is the meaningless fate, which is ridiculous Rongdi nodded, but the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a sneer: "think about it, this is the reason why he wants to pass on to me." That person''s love, may be, but how much can it have? In the final analysis, it can''t compare with his country. Otherwise, if he really loves into the bone marrow, why not abolish the harem for the sake of his mother''s concubine? The emperor of Qin, however, could not compare with the startling LAN of the northern emperor who had first ascended the treasure? At the end of the day, I just want to have both. Rongdi said that the clouds are light, but Luo Wuyou has not been able to return to his mind for a long time. The voice is full of unbelievable but also full of strong ridicule: "ziweijixing, the emperor of heaven, the emperor of Huangzhu, the world returns to yuan. Hehehe, hehe, this is about the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my previous life. Rongdi, this is ridiculous. Isn''t it saying that you are the emperor of heaven, and I am the Lord of wanhuang? " "Is it not that they are still planning on you to dominate the world? The Chinese dynasty was long gone. Are they crazy? How could you have such a crazy idea? What destiny, what destiny, where to get so many destiny? It''s really ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous! " Luo Wuyou''s breathing is extremely fast. Although she doesn''t know the stars, the purple micro star represents the emperor star. How could she not know? Ziwei Xingming is the destiny of Rongdi. But the purple pole star is even more different. The meaning is exactly the same as the fate of her lord Huang! Ziweiji star! Isn''t it the destiny of the emperor? "I think so." Rong Di was suddenly smiling. He was playing with the girl''s hair, but his eyes like starlight were filled with endless black light. He was quiet and cold: "so you said, lady, since our destiny is so noble, do you really want to go to trouble the world, so that we can live up to our good destiny?" "You''re serious. When are you going to joke? Don''t you say it in a hurry? I''m still waiting to hear it? " Luo Wuyou takes a look at him, and she still has a lot of doubts. For example, the questions she asked before are still unanswered. What''s the time? Does this man have the heart to make such a joke with her? "Didn''t the county speak very seriously all the time?" Rong Di asked with a smile. The man stroked the girl''s hair for a while, and gathered the guilt in the girl''s eyes. My heart is very unhappy, it is really as good as she said. If not, the master would not have said that she would have changed his destiny. Even so, when he met her for the first time, when she went into the moon for help, he hurt her and waved her. Now think about it, why did he hurt her, but he couldn''t bear to give her pills? Perhaps from then on, she had been different in his eyes. It''s a pity that he didn''t find out at that time. After that, they came all the way. When she left, he finally recalled Qianyi and accepted to be the young master of Xi. In a way, she really shaped his decision. It also changed his fate. But what about that? He has never believed in fate, otherwise he would not have made such a choice as early as five years ago. When he first met five years later, he would not choose to only hurt her, but would choose to kill her. Just such carefree ah, how can he be willing to hurt her? Perhaps as early as that night, I saw the determined young man with a confident smile on his lips and his eyes. She had already begun to enter his heart, subconsciously he did not want to hurt her, he did not want to let the smile of confidence disappear from her lips.I don''t want to let the light in my eyes dim. "Then quickly say, why are they all?" Luo Wuyou looks at the man some Zheng God, can not help but urge the voice, as the man said, this is indeed a complex story, also involves too many people. Since they were all involved, and she asked, it was natural to make everything clear. Otherwise, there are a lot of things she can''t judge. The young girl''s little hand was holding her skirt tightly. Listening to the girl''s voice of impatience, Rongdi finally laughed and restrained her thoughts and said, "this is the first time in our county to see that you are so impatient and active. However, it would be nice if you could do so at other times. As for the questions you asked. That''s another story. It''s a branch. " "This is the reason why our County retired. It was always the last time for our county to be forced and threatened. At that time, it was just the last battle between our county and the Southern Qi Dynasty. Our county was injured by an arrow, but it was not a big problem. After that, Empress Fu sent someone to reveal the suspicious death of her mother and concubine, so the county took the opportunity to escape from the court." Naturally, he never liked to find his own burden. At the age of 12, he was obsessed with war. In less than three years, he was known as the God of war. However, no one in the world will really like the battlefield, including him. Although there are wars between the Three Kingdoms, it can be said that it is still calm. They suddenly appear, bring Xi He Ling and the so-called life experience, even want to impose on him such a ridiculous mission? How could he accept it? If he really accepted it, he would not be Rongdi. Rong Di Dun said: "as for the rumors that the western frontier destroyed the country, they were not all false according to the investigation results of our county. The so-called queen Yi also came from the Ximeng clan. According to the seven elders, she was the one who stole three xiheling. She later changed her name and became the legitimate daughter of the Yi family in western Xinjiang, and became the leader of the six palaces in the western Xinjiang. She must have relied on this. " "The Xi clan has been searching in secret, but the news that Na Xi and Ling were in the hands of the royal family of western Xinjiang somehow leaked out. Finally, the Three Kingdoms surrounded the nest and killed each other. Ximeng clan took back one of them. The remaining two are missing after the war. Over the years, they still haven''t given up looking for it. They are just afraid that everyone has never dreamed that the Xihe order will be at home. " Luo Wuyou shook his head and said: "it''s not that no one thought that at that time, Han Zhuo was not there, and I have never told you. It''s because the governor didn''t know that the Xi and Ling grandfather was picked up from the Palace Banquet assassination that year. The family members didn''t know about it. So, until master yuan came to visit, he knew the seriousness of the matter." "Got it? Or at the palace banquet? " Even Rongdi was also slightly Zheng. At that time, he was in the far north, and he took care of Xi and Ling at home. He only ordered Han Zhuo not to act rashly. He knew that there would be arrangements for these things, as long as he investigated them secretly. At that time, hanzhuo was sent to follow Dong Wuxin. I don''t know the origin of Xi He Ling. It was only later that Rongdi had heard Wuyou mention a word or two. However, at that time, Wuyou was seriously injured because of the rumors about the enchantress. He did not ask deeply. He also intended to ask again when he saw his master. But he didn''t think it could be so? "It''s true. It''s hard to find out after a long time. But there are many people around my family who covet it. It''s not easy for the family to keep stable for more than ten years." Luo Wuyou frowned. According to Rongdi, the emperor of Qin did send people, but she didn''t understand why they didn''t act? They are also afraid that they will burn things down? It seems that the surname is not big. They all say that the emperor wants to die and all the ministers have to die. It is fashionable to be an official in the imperial court. If Huang Xin really wants to, he can''t think of any way to do it? More likely, when they saw Yan Yun 72 riding, they thought Xihe Ling finally fell into Rongdi''s hands. This possibility is very great, but the emperor did not expect to come to Qin, but Xi and Lingrong Di never asked her for it. It''s still in her hands. And how did Nanqi know the news? If you think about it carefully, it seems that there are many ways for the emperor of Qin to know that Yongzhao has no reason not to know. In a word, the game between these parties has already come to an end, so there is no need to go further into this reason. After all, Nanqi knew it was true. It is also a fact that Xi and Ling fell into her hands. Naturally, it is more true that she will not hand it over! "Now Xihe order is in your hands, and your family is protected by the people sent by the county, so it is safe and secure. As for that, we should not worry too much about it Rongdi went back to God and smoothed the wrinkles between the girl''s eyebrows, and then said faintly: "as for Ci''an, she must have something to do with Yi Shi in those years. Maybe she is a descendant of Yi''s family. If not, there must be people around her who are related to her. However, the specific situation will not be determined until then. " "The father, the king and his wife did not know about these things. All these years, my father and his wife have been running around looking for medicine for our county. She never gave up. She prayed day by day, hoping that the health of the county would recover soon. She did not have to bother them with these things. As for the location of the last Xihe order, this county has not checked it and does not know. ""This is in accordance with my princess''s conjecture." Luo Wuyou nods. It is not normal to say that Rongdi''s character is normal. At least from several contacts, especially after the last talk with Rong Wang in Yanyu building, she also thinks that they certainly don''t know about it. Rongdi said with a smile: "in short, the Xi and Ling are not in the hands of that person. They are in the hands of Ci''an if they want to. Of course, they may also be in North Vietnam. These are all possible. However, Xihe order can only be used by collecting three pieces. The county has already held one of them. Even if they collect them, they will not be useful. " It''s all possible! As a result, he did not go to investigate. He did not intend to collect them, let alone to get any treasure or the power of the Xi clan. They are very attractive indeed, but for him, they do not have much effect. He is poisoned by the chaos of life and death. He doesn''t even know how long he can live. If he wastes his time on these things again. Is it not asking for trouble? If it had not been for the Qizhou incident, he would not have investigated these matters, so naturally he would not have investigated his whereabouts. But now it seems that it is very difficult for them to leave. Carefree body shows the pattern of blood Huang, the jade bracelet left by his mother''s concubine. Let him find the one he loves and set it on. Now it doesn''t seem easy! A sharp chill flashed in the man''s eyes. No matter whether she had expected to come here or had other reasons, in short, now that worry free has been involved, he will never leave again. In this case, another way is! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Luo Wuyou droops his head and dozes his eyes. He buries his head in the man''s arms. He doesn''t see the sharp eyes that flash away from him. After listening to the man''s account, she only felt a buzz in her brain, and her head was really dizzy and painful. At this time, her eyebrow bone next to a light rub press force way: "this county is not said this matter, you can slowly to clarify, don''t be in a hurry, all the county has its own arrangements, you don''t need to worry too much. I''ll tell you that I just don''t want to hide it from you "As you say, you want to fight with the county, but the county wants to protect you more. Even if you really want to do it yourself, you have to take good care of your body first. Do you see how thin you look now? How can you reassure the county? " He was going to tell her when she was well. But she didn''t want to. On the second day of marriage, she was too busy. It seems that he really shouldn''t let her go last night, otherwise, where did she come from to think about it? The strength of the man''s kneading is very appropriate. A little bit makes the girl''s pain and annoyance gradually ease. She twisted her body and found a very comfortable position to put her head on the man''s chest, allowing the man to knead for her, and forcibly removed all the annoying thoughts in that brain. The pallor of his face was relieved a little. Taking a deep breath, she said with a smile: "you know what the princess said about worry free. I will take care of myself as soon as possible. You are right. The story is too long and too complicated. I think I need some time to sort it out. But we have one more thing to do, that is to find out the man with white hair and black robe. " That''s what worries her most! Otherwise, she would not show the man two spiritual tablets on the second day of marriage. I want him to tell her everything. "Whether she is a mother or not, since she has been helping us secretly, she is very likely to know where the last medicine is. More than that, she is likely to know the method of refining medicine. Since there is no progress between Yigu Na and Shifu''s elder brother for the time being, we may as well change the direction to check. Therefore, I will be obedient these days. However, can my husband take it with me when he arrives? " If so, it would be a windfall. Feeling the pressure of the way to stop, Luo Wuyou opened his eyes and looked up, and he saw that the man was looking at her. Her long curly eyelashes winked a few times, hesitated for a long time. The master pursed his lips and said, "Rongdi, you know my rebirth, but there is one thing Wuyou didn''t tell you. We haven''t had a meeting in the previous life. Do you know why that is?" "Because you died in November of the 20th year of Qianyuan in the previous life. I don''t know whether it''s true or whether it''s the feign death escape that you set up in your previous life. But I''m afraid, jondy. I''m afraid that one day I''ll come The soft voice trembled slightly. The girl''s eyes were full of anxiety and fear, and there was no longer any hiding. She suddenly reached out and clasped the man''s neck tightly. At this moment, she didn''t want to hide it any more. Only a dead word made her heart stop beating. This man brings light to her world and banishes all the darkness. She loves him, loves him very much! Love him more than she thought! She didn''t even dare to think, what would she do if she lost him? The young girl''s fragile and afraid appearance, but let the man''s heart in the fierce contraction, what suddenly flashed in her mind, no wonder she would be so determined to go to North Vietnam, she would be so determined to stay in the North Palace, no wonder she would spare no effort to make nine days bright moon heart shape. No wonder she''s always trying to figure out how to get those pills for him? Is she so afraid? But he didn''t even notice that the man put his hands around his tiny body and felt that his breath had almost stopped: "my county said that this county will not die, Roche worry free, do you forget? The county did have such an idea, but it has not been implemented, so your concern does not exist. The county has said that it will always guard you, so don''t be afraid. The county will never leave you. " "Really, do you really think so? You didn''t lie to me? " Luo Wuyou let go of the man''s eyes, as if to see through the eyes, to see the man said in the end is true or false. That pair of deep eyes such as water in a clear, also look at her. "Nature is true. How could I lie to you?" Rongdi reached out to wipe the tears on the girl''s face: "if you don''t believe it, you can call Qi Feng and Qi Yan to ask. They have been with the county for the longest time, and they know something about it. The county is here, and you don''t have to worry that the county will collude with them in advance. In this way, you should believe what they say "Besides, you also know that the poison of life and death has been in our county for 20 years. When our county was born, it was as weak as it was. Now how can you take this county?" The man''s smile is dazzling, that eye is incomparably firm color, but in the heart is thick heartache. How could he not have thought of that? Why did she never mention him in a previous life? Is that the reason? Qi Feng and Qi Yan may not be aware of this, but it may not be that there is a person who is the most clear. Otherwise, he would not have said that to him at the beginning.The reason lies not in the cause, not in the fruit, but in the heart. The heart has obstacles, such as so; the heart has fear, such as fear; the heart has gain and loss, such as infatuation, the heart has obsession, such as suffering. Only, the mind is calm like water, can understand the floating dream! He thought that he could not understand. His obsession was born early in his mind. She was his obsession, which could never be removed. Even if he became a demon, he did not want to remove it. If so, then let them go deep together, to sink, never let go again! Rongdi was slightly dazed, but only in an instant, he had already restrained his thought and said with a smile: "if you want this county to promise you to take you, you can do it, but you have to agree to a condition of this county. If you promise to take you to our county, if you don''t promise, you will not be allowed to go to this county. " " what conditions? " However, no matter how worried the man is, no matter how worried she is. So she had to go with her, but she didn''t think about it. How could this man negotiate with her? "No worries, please call your husband again. If you do, your county will take you." The man stroked the girl''s cheek, which was probably the best voice he had ever heard. Unfortunately, the girl''s temperament was very stubborn, but she did not call him. Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly red: "Rongdi, you are taking advantage of others'' danger. You have also said that I have not called?" Just do not know how to call out, but this man as to let her deliberately call him like this? And it''s okay. Isn''t that strange? "It was just now, but now it is now. My wife knows that she has been waiting for you to call her husband, but after waiting for a long time, it is not too much to say that you are looking forward to the future." "Why don''t you say you''ve waited until you become a watchman''s stone?" Luo Wuyou speechless took the corner of his mouth and muttered in a low voice. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he just looked at her with burning eyes, wriggled his wriggling lips and gritted his teeth and said, "call, call, but you must not repent. If you repent, see if I will spare you." "Did the lady ever repent of what the county promised you?" "What my husband said seems reasonable." Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, saying that the man had jumped down to the ground: "move, I have called, you must not regret. I''m going to have a good rest and try to get well soon. Rongdi, don''t disturb me if you''re OK Said the person has turned around, the pace flies into the inner room. Looking at the girl''s back, which is almost like running away, Rongdi''s eyes flashed with endless doting. She glanced at the pictures on several occasions, but a helpless smile flashed in her eyes. It seems that the girl is shy again. Now, there are some more coquettish and lively girls who should have belonged to this age. This is an excellent phenomenon. And this also makes the man feel more happy, but the color of pleasure in the sight of inadvertently fell on the wooden box, but suddenly more than a trace of cold, in front of the couch did not sit for a while, but Rongdi put the box away and left the wing room. Now he and carefree have been married, but there are still many obstacles between them. Those obstacles, he must pull out one by one to make her completely at ease. ¡­¡­ In Fengwu palace, after a day and night of thinking, empress Fu is surprisingly calm down. She didn''t even break out any temper because of this, which made the mammy who came in from outside the hall a little strange. But also did not dare to kick the master son''s mind, touched the sleeve cage, that eye is flashing a trace of clear. With a wink, she turned away all the maids who were waiting for her. Mammy came forward and said, "Niang, this is a letter sent by the Duke of the state. It says that the empress is clear at a glance. Don''t worry about it." Empress Fu, who was sitting on the soft couch, stretched out her hand and took it apart. She looked at it at a glance, but a strange look flashed on her face: "Miss Biao of huaizhou Prefecture, Fu Yuyang and mammy, have you ever had an impression? I wonder what the girl looks like? Why doesn''t this palace have any impression? " Mother did not think about it and said, "my mother, I have seen you once. The last time when the Duke of the state was on his 60th birthday, Miss Biao came with her parents to celebrate his birthday. It seems that the girl was only about ten years old, but she was smart and smart, and the girl''s appearance was excellent. It is said that she was also the first beauty in huaizhou city." "My father''s sixty birthday, three years ago?" Fu Yu pondered for a long time and then said, "my father picked her, and mammy said that she was a beauty indeed. However, you can''t know how it is until you have seen it. You can first summon your father and ask him to send someone to bring him to this palace for a look and then make a decision. " "Yes, Madame. Does she have other orders? What''s more, madam, should we inform the Lord about this? Otherwise, if the Lord knows when he arrives, I will be afraid of... " I''m afraid that when the time comes, the Lord will blame his wife for making her own opinions. This critical moment, the mother and son centrifugal is a big taboo. Naturally, empress Fu knew what mammy meant. She pondered for a long time and said, "this palace will find a chance to tell the Lord that you can send something to the palace to see him. It''s said that after Li Er''s execution these days, he is tracking down the robbers with the people of the Ministry of punishment. I don''t know how the investigation is going? " After Li''s execution, Li''er has never been in the palace.Obviously, I was avoiding her because of the events of that day. "I heard that today, a lady of Yunfei went to ask the emperor again, but the Emperor didn''t see her. Then she cried all the way back to her bedroom. This time, the emperor''s attitude seems very firm. I think there is no progress. " "Yes? Isn''t that reasonable? " Empress Fu sneered, but in her eyes flashed a few coldness and sarcasm: "Princess Yun has been fighting with this palace for many years, but she never wanted to fall so big. In this case, the palace really doesn''t want him to fall down so soon. In the end, she calls the Queen''s sister. If such a thing happens, the Palace should go and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "My sister has seen the queen." When empress Fu arrived, Princess Yun was sitting on the couch wiping her tears. When she heard the report from the palace people, her face became stiff for a moment, but she quickly got up to meet her. Only a few days later, Yun Fei''s face has been haggard. It''s no wonder that Nangong Jingxiu is her only hope. This time, she was implicated and even taken to prison. If she is really convicted at that time, her many years of meritorious service will be lost in one day. If you are afraid of being light, you will have to cut off the rank of nobility. If you are serious, you may even commit a crime of beheading your head. "My sister, I don''t have to be so polite. I''m just here to see my sister." Fu Qinglian flicked her sleeve to indicate that Yun Fei was flat. Her face also had a touch of worry at the right time, and her voice was dignified and calm. "My mother has a mind. Thank you very much, but I have nothing to do with my wife. The Lord has always been careful in his words and deeds, and will never do such a wicked thing. My concubine also believes that the emperor will return his innocence Yun Fei said, but she lowered her head and raised her eyebrows. Look at her, she will have that kind heart? Just to see how depressed she is. Now Xiuer is implicated by Jun Qingcheng''s little slut, so Xiuer is also taken to prison. Of course, Fu Qinglian is the happiest. Such hypocrisy is really disgusting! "What my sister said is that it''s best for you to think like that. The king of war has such a thing. My palace knows that you must feel bad at the bottom of your heart. But my sister has to keep up her spirits. Don''t worry. Li Er will find out the matter clearly. By then, the king of war will be all right. " Fu Qinglian sat down and glanced at Yun Fei, but she didn''t see it. She said faintly: "I came here to see if my sister has something to bring. After a while, our palace can send someone to give it to Li''er, who can also take it for the king of war. The palace thinks that the king''s wound has just healed and the prison is humid. Staying for a long time is not good for his health. In this way, people can feel a little relieved. " "Thank you very much, but I don''t need to. I''ve sent someone to deliver it for the king. The good intentions of empress and King Li will be remembered by my sister, and I dare not forget them. " Yun Fei wiped her tears and shook her head. Let the mother and son bring things in? She was afraid that Xiuer''s life would be too long and she would not die fast enough? Do you really think others don''t know how Nangong Jing died? The answer was expected, and empress Fu didn''t care. She sipped the tea and put down the cup in her hand. Then she raised her head and lifted her eyes, and gave a meaningful glance to Yun Fei. After a moment, he said slowly, "if not, I know what you think, but don''t worry about my sister. Everyone in this palace hopes that the king of war can be good, just like Princess Yun, your mother. Sometimes what you see may not be true. Sister, you must not admit the enemy wrong "Yes, I will remember the instruction of the empress." Yun Fei seemed stunned for a moment, and then Fu answered, but a little doubt flashed in her heart. Who else could their biggest enemy have besides her? She has always recognized this clearly. But the queen obviously had something to say. What is it that the eye sees is not true? What does Fu Qinglian really want to say? Or do you want to remind her of something? After thinking for a while, Yun Fei quickly suppressed her doubts. At the moment, Xiu''er is still in the prison, and the Ministry of punishment has not been able to trace the person who robbed the prisoner. Jun Qingcheng that little bitch also failed to find back, the emperor even her face is not seen, she is now anxious to get angry, how can there be time to think about other? The most hateful is Jun Qingcheng that bitch, Xiu Er married her, really fell eight blood mold. Obviously, he had made great contributions to the war, but he was dissatisfied with the emperor because of his marriage. He went back to North Vietnam with her. A good person went, but after the return journey, he brought back the wound. This wound just recovered, and before a few days of comfort, she broke into such a big disaster, implicating their mother and son. Now he escaped from prison without permission, which made Xiu''er locked up in prison. Where is it to marry a princess? It''s like bringing back a seven kill star. She knew that the slut was a disaster star. In short, she would not be reconciled if she did not harm their mother and son. She''d better not be caught, or she will peel off her skin. Yun Fei''s eyes are full of resentment and bitterness. These days, she often thinks of Jun Qingcheng and hates to gnash her teeth. In her dreams, she wants to tear up that cheap woman and swallow it up again. Fu Qinglian frowned: "since there is nothing wrong with sister Yun Fei, the palace left first. If there is anything you need here, my sister, you can send the palace people to tell me that the palace is on my sister''s side. We also believe that the king of war will never be in trouble. Take it easy, sister "Thank you very much. I''d like to send her off." Yun Fei bowed her head to send her off, but the words did not go to her heart. They were the two opposite parties. This is a consensus that has been established for a long time, and everyone knows it well. After all these years of tumbling in the palace, she naturally understood that Xiuer was the emperor''s one-hand support to restrain the empress and Fu Guogong''s government. She and the empress, Nangong Jingli and Xiuer, are doomed enemies. Who let the Dragon chair have only one, and the real dragon emperor can only have one? But this empress mother, today is about to take the wrong medicine, unexpectedly ran to her Qingyun hall, and said these inexplicable words with her?Still standing by her? This is about the funniest joke she''s ever heard! Yun Fei''s idea, empress Fu can''t be unaware. Smell speech she just light toward her smile, turn around that facial expression is momentarily gloomy come down, that eye is also more cold. This stupid disaster, she did not think, what she will do at this time? Isn''t that just giving the person behind him a chance and fulfilling the emperor''s wish? How could Fu Qinglian do such a stupid thing? Unless it is her brain water, want to dig her own grave, hope to give that position out more quickly! She didn''t think about it. If the king of war fell down, who would have the power of the war king? Can it fall into the hands of lil? How is that possible? Fu''s government had a lot of soldiers in his hands. The emperor would take back the military power and never give it to him. In the end, it is not necessary to think about who will have the military power. It must be Rongdi. Rongwang''s house and Fu''s mansion each hold 300000 troops, especially Rongdi''s 50000 red blood army. Now he has married Luo Wuyou, and youwuyou city supports him. Now Rongdi''s strength has been greatly increased, and she is also taboo to go deeper. How could she allow him to continue to be bigger? Hateful Xin Fei Yun Fei these stupid women, but even their enemies have not recognized. However, he has always been aiming at Fu Guogong, aiming at her and Li''er. Think of them as enemies! It''s really stupid. What''s more hateful is that she can''t talk about it easily. If this matter is really shaken out, it will only make the situation worse, and it will only help Rongdi. The emperor would like someone to tell these things for him? It is not easy for Nangong Jingxiu to pick up this matter. If she guesses it well, the person behind it is either Rongdi or their good emperor. If not, how could she come up with such a bad strategy and find her father in such a hurry? They are a good way. Just a small Jun Qingcheng, but let her and glass into such a passive situation! But if you want to hit her with this, it''s too small to look down on her Fu Qinglian! Since they did, she would naturally fight back. Empress Fu gave a cold smile. She also wanted to see it. What would they do then? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 In recent days, Qindu is very lively. All the passers-by in the streets and lanes are talking about the marriage of Rong Jun Wang Rong Di and Princess Wuyou''s Sheng Shihua with ten li of red makeup. Among the endless stream of people, but there is a young thin boy carrying a package walking slowly. A few dust on her body, listening to passers-by''s talk all the way, the boy''s face was a little surprised but slightly frowned, but only in the past few months, did not you ever think that she was married? Some young people seem to be immersed in their own thoughts, but also did not pay attention to the road. Until a horse neigh in front of her, she suddenly regained her mind. Looking at the horse that was flapping high and flailing toward her, he turned and flashed to one side in a hurry. However, before she could stand still, a black awn suddenly rose from the rafter and fell on the boy. Chi La - the sleeves were cut, and the young white skin immediately leached blood. "Where are the poor country boys who dare to stand in the way of our young lady? Do you really want to live?" The angry and angry voice with incomparable arrogance, so that the street pedestrians are quickly back away, looking at this scene from afar, no one dares to answer. At the foot of the emperor in the capital city, the emperor and his nobles are countless. Those who dare to attack people in the street like this can''t have been relied on. Especially if you look at the gorgeous carriage, you can guess that the identity of the people sitting in the carriage must be rich or expensive. "Who is your lady? How did I ever get in her way? Is it the law of the Qin Dynasty or is it the style of your family? The master of your mansion doesn''t care if such a bad servant bites people wantonly? Or is it true that there are masters and servants? " The young man''s delicate face is slightly white, and there is a little anger between his eyebrows. Just when he entered the city, he met such an obstinate slave and bullied others. How could he not let life get angry! However, the evil servant glanced at him with disdain, snorted coldly from his nostrils, raised his hand and threw the whip to the boy again. The boy''s face turned cold and was about to dodge. However, a silver awn suddenly flashed through the crowd, clanging and splitting the whip into two. Then the blade of the long sword broke in the air, and turned to chop the man who threw the whip. With a light sound, the sword fell on the wrist of the evil servant, and it was the life who cut off the wrist of the man, leaving a blood hole the size of a baby''s fist. PATA - the whole palm of the man fell to the ground, and the blood spattered instantly. It was so red that it even stabbed people''s eyes. After five breaths, he had five breaths. The original arrogant and incomparable servant just covered his hands and shrieked out a voice. This sudden scene made people unexpected, and also made the young people unexpected. All the people''s eyes instinctively followed the folded sword. However, there was a girl with a cold look not far away from the crowd. There were also several gorgeous carriages in the Maiden''s body. It was extraordinary to see that the men who drove the car were full of extraordinary beauty and bravery. "That''s not..." "Ah, I know. I know it. There is the totem of Rong family on it. It is the carriage of Rongwang''s mansion and the carriage of Rong Jun Wang. Today is the day when the prince and the princess of the county come back to the door in the three dynasties..." "What I said was, how could I forget it? It''s a good show. I don''t know whose Lady this is. She''s so unlucky. She''s still alive in front of the princess and the princess of the county. It''s miserable that she''s not dead yet." The common people all looked at the good play with burning eyes. Qingluan cast a cold look at the young man who was still sluggish. He put away his soft sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "if you don''t get out of the way quickly, you don''t want another hand." The evil servant had been sweating with pain for a long time, and the blood on the ground was bleeding a large pool. He almost fainted from the pain. How could he have the strength to drive the car? When the situation was stuck, the curtain of the carriage, which had not been moving, was suddenly lifted by a hand. "Evil servants hurt people are the little girl under the imperial incompetence, little girl Fu Yuyang to the young man to apologize." Soft voice into the ear, as if a Wang Qingquan intoxicated, noisy crowd for a moment, to see the figure on the carriage step down, people are more breathing is tight. The woman''s face is like a pearl. If you look at it from afar, it will be as bright as the sun rising in the morning; if you are forced to observe it, it will be as bright as other waves. The figure is delicate and faint, and there is a clear air of books. The bright eyes are charming and confusing. The beauty is incomparable, which can be called the most beautiful city. The woman''s words were directed at qingluan, but the blessing was in another direction: "Yuyang didn''t deal with the evil slaves in time, but it bothered the girl to do it for you and blocked your way. Yuyang is also very sorry. Please forgive the princess and princess." "But the girl''s hand is a little too heavy. One sword breaks one hand, and two swords and two wrists are broken. Heaven still has a good life. Please let the princess go and spare the servant''s life. I believe that he can''t do this evil again. I''m very grateful." The woman''s words were natural and generous, and the sincere color of her face was also a moment to fight countless favors. "It''s also true. The girl is really cruel. The evil slave did have it, but the evil slave bullied the master. It''s none of the young lady''s business..." "Yes, this girl is not only beautiful, but also beautiful...""In my opinion, it must be that the boy is too kind-hearted, so that the evil servant is so bold that he dare to hurt people in the street. This young lady is willing to speak for him. He is really a living Bodhisattva..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally still accused the owner of the carriage did not ask the crowd, the instant most of the defection. It''s true that all of them are fascinated by beauty, and the spirit is almost the same! Qingluan coldly glances at the woman, but the woman has bright eyes. She looks at the carriage on the side. The posture wins weak, the facial expression is extremely sincere, does not hear the voice of speech, also does not rise, is really delicate pitifully, also no wonder can ache so many people Lang''s heart. "King of Rong County, how does that beauty ask you?" In the carriage, Luo Wuyou is still leaning on the man''s arms, but the two people quietly take a panoramic view of the scene outside. The girl''s smile is hard to hide. She looks up at the man who is staring at her, and her deep bright eyes are also full of smile. She nuzzled her lips toward the outside: "why don''t you see the beauty outside to see my princess do? Don''t you think that woman is really beautiful? She is not only beautiful but also beautiful. Let alone a man, even the princess is very distressed. If you don''t speak on this hot day, you are afraid that she will always be like this. Can you bear it? " "Why, Princess carefree, is this jealous?" With a clear radian in his mouth, jondie turned his head and glanced at it. He nodded slightly outside: "it''s very beautiful, but it''s just a little charming. Do you think this county will be so easily confused? The only person in the world who can confuse the county is far away from the horizon and close to the county''s arms. " Do not use any means, not Mei Shu, only her smile, let him infatuated. "I''m not jealous. I just feel a little strange. It''s strange that someone came to you on the day of my princess''s three dynasties'' return. It seems that I haven''t paid much attention to my princess. Do you think my princess is so weak? Is it so completely ignored? " Luo Wuyou picked a eyebrow, for these days men said the naked words are obviously used to. But what about this? Oh, how interesting! "There is a man in this county who puts you in his eyes and in his heart, and the princess is not satisfied? What do you want? Do you want the county to send someone to throw her out on you The man''s voice is more clear and pleasant to listen to, the words said between the Hun do not care, as if to discard is not a person, but just a dirty rag. Luo Wuyou shook his head: "of course not, coveting you is tantamount to provoking the princess? I have to let them understand the reality. Besides, all the interesting women have already found their way to the door. Would it be a pity if I didn''t go out for a while? " "I don''t know if her flattery is of no use to the county governor? No, how about the princess accompanying you to go with you? You can''t even hide your face when the woman prays for the forgiveness of the princess. Besides, if there are old friends coming from afar, you have to go to meet them. " It''s an old friend indeed. I don''t know why she came to Qindu? Is something wrong? At the same time, the woman has been blessed, and her forehead has been covered with a layer of fine sweat, but her body has not moved. She is still as blessed as she is. She falls in a pair of eyes on the high attic, but her master''s eyes are dazzled and dazzled. Especially when she first saw her, he also looked at her in front of him. If he didn''t just look at it, but held out his hand, could he hold her in his hand? But there is no such thing as Looking at the woman''s appearance, the passers-by who was watching from downstairs could not bear to hear some voices of discussion. At this time, there was finally a movement on the carriage. Rongdi and Luo Wuyou got out of the carriage and were held by a number of maids and entered the crowd, which made them all silent. The woman was really beautiful, but she seemed to be so far away in front of these two people. Even though the girl''s face was still a little pale and thin, and she was not as charming as the previous woman, I don''t know why it makes people feel that the two people walk side by side, which is extremely strange and harmonious. The dignity of their whole body is frightening, which only makes people feel ashamed. It seems that they should have stood together by nature, and no one can intervene. When Fu Yang''s eyes were close to her, her eyes were covered with light, but her eyes fell on her. Luo Wuyou didn''t squint, but he took her expression as a panoramic view. The corners of his mouth lit up a smile. However, they went straight from the woman''s side. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t take a look at it. They really took it as the thorough bottom of the air. "Long time no see..." Luo Wuyou''s step finally stood in front of the boy, smiling gently at the young man. In his cold voice, Xu rouhe said: "you are injured, but you are still hurt. Hongjin, you should take this childe back to the carriage and bandage it. Remember to use the best medicine. The wound is very deep, so don''t leave a scar." "Yes, ma''am, please come with me." Red brocade looks at the young man, but the young man looks at Luo Wuyou and looks at the man standing on the side with a frozen and expressionless face. He bows his hand and thanks him, and then he gets on the carriage with the red brocade and goes to bandage it.This scene made people a little surprised. As soon as the princess of Rong county got married, she openly seduced a young man in the street in front of the prince of Rongjun. This is just too bold. What makes people feel puzzled and strange is that the countess''s face is not happy at all? Isn''t that strange? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Indeed, it is very strange that the man who was born in a romantic style is not only without any unhappiness, but also looks very cool and indifferent. However, when looking at the young girl, the indifference will always retreat in an instant. The only display is the drowning man''s tenderness: "you''re tired, let''s go back first, mother-in-law and brother-in-law must have been waiting for us. It would be bad if we went back late. Do you miss Ann? I think that little guy will miss you very much The man''s voice is clear and mellow, like a cup of intoxicating wine, the gentle eyes are more like the soul of the people, see a lot of people are crazy, such as the mouth. My God, is this man really the king of Rongjun who is aloof and ruthless? That murderous God like man, can also bloom so tender? But the object of his gentle treatment was only the girl. If any one of them could be treated like this, even if he died now, would he be willing? Feeling the light of resentment behind him, Luo Wuyou''s mouth was light, but he suddenly said: "the princess said yes, you''re really tired, but I don''t know whether I''m the princess''s illusion. Just now I always feel that there''s a wind blowing in that direction, which makes Wu worry cold seeping. My husband, should we not be in this broad day, and we will also run into ghosts?" The girl said and shrunk down, the expression on her face seemed to be a little afraid, slightly forward, that petite body then leaned to the man''s side. For the girl to take the initiative to send her arms, Rongdi naturally would not refuse. A flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she directly took a long arm around the girl and put her whole circle into her arms. Also extremely coordinated, homeopathy comforted a sentence: "don''t be afraid, have this county in." "The master may have been dazzled. How can there be ghosts and shady winds in the sunny days and sunny days? Ghost, I didn''t see it, but I saw one beautiful girl. Don''t say, this girl looks really good, tut... " Jianqiu smacked her mouth twice, shook her head and shook her head and said, "look at qingluan. I think this girl is too long to say It''s like a gorgeous ghost, don''t you think? In my opinion, if she comes out at night, she can''t really scare a lot of people. I don''t know why this girl has been staring at the princess of my county? Is it not that she really regards herself as a ghost and wants to absorb the essence of the princess of our county? " "You''re wrong about Jianqiu. Even if she wants to smoke, it depends on whether her mistress will let her smoke? What''s more, you forget that the mistress is a woman. How can a gorgeous ghost suck a woman''s soul? I only heard that gorgeous ghosts listen to men''s essence to practice and enhance their evil ghost skills. " Yao Guang skimmed his mouth and corrected his face. What looks at the mother is clearly looking at the master. It''s almost drooling! It''s just Sima Zhao''s heart. How dare you dream of the master? Oh, just like her, she is ugly and disgusting. She is really in the water and thinks she is a fairy daughter? Is it so easy to seduce the master and bully the mistress? On hearing the speech, Tang Yuan was unwilling to fall behind: "sister Jianqiu shakes the light, and I think so. It''s not that she doesn''t want to smoke the young lady, but she wants to smoke the princess, right? Isn''t that just asking for trouble, asking for nothing? Can she breathe that? " Three girls, every word you say is not separated from the gorgeous ghost''s spirit and soul. You are very elated, and your words are extremely belittling. When you listen to the onlookers, they are all keeping their eyes open, and even the corners of their mouths are constantly withdrawing money. However, the words that ring again immediately, just really let everybody''s eyes fall all over the ground. Qingluan glanced at her and then snorted: "where is she? Are you blind? Clearly is a shameless, want to seduce a married man, want to be small shameless people. I don''t know how many catties I have and what kind of goods I am. Do you really think that she is a person who wants her? " When no one else can see what she''s up to? In public to seduce men in the street, this woman really did so quietly. Let the common people speak good words for her and even fight against injustice for her. It is really shameless and has reached a certain level. Such a woman, if that man can really take a fancy to it, don''t say Luo Wuyou. Even she would not want such a man! Several girls are extremely fierce and have no pressure to talk loudly. Qingluan is even more disdainful. What they say is direct. They all agree to follow the line of sight of several girls and look at Fu Yuyang who is still blessed. At the moment, the Fu family miss''s face is blue and purple. All kinds of expression finally turned into a pale, beautiful eyes already full of tears, eyes light is unbelievable to the extreme. But the tears will not fall, showing a stubborn, but also really through a Yan pressure peach, Ao snow frost feeling. Or because of forbearance, her voice trembled in grief and indignation: "girls, how can you say such a thing? How can you ruin Yuyang''s reputation so that Yu Yang has no face? Do you really want to kill Yuyang? " That sad and indignant appearance, let a person really look at all heartache. There are those who cherish flowers and protect flowers. Some people want to help. However, they take a look at the indifferent man. All of them can''t help swallowing the words and finally choose to close their mouths. Only Fu Yuyang''s girl looked at her young lady''s appearance and immediately raised her eyebrows.Even if someone stood up to fight against injustice for their young lady: "this lady, my lady has always treated you politely and cautiously since she has not provoked you or offended you. Your maid is so deceiving, don''t you care? Although my miss has just come to the capital, my miss is not a role without a name and surname. Even if you are the princess of the county, you can''t bully people like this. You know, my young lady is a great lady... " Before landing, the servant girl flew directly five or six meters away like a broken kite, and finally fell to the ground with a bang from the sky. There was no movement for a long time, and I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. The dark sleeve is light and light, and the man''s eye light sweeps through the forest and coldly: "the little maid dares to accuse the county Princess of this county. She really doesn''t know whether to die or not." The voice was full of a cold to almost condensed into the essence of the senleng killing intention, merciless, is to see the people trembling. Even Luo Wuyou was a little surprised, but her face did not move at all. She patted the back of the man''s hand as if comforting, but in an instant she magically smoothed the man''s evil spirit. She also withdrew from the man''s arms and walked step by step to the woman in front of her. "You are Fu Yuyang, aren''t you? There are many Fu families in the capital city, but not many. Listen to your servant girl''s words, it seems to have some origin. However, I advise Miss Fu that she really wants to bully others next time. If she is perfect, she will go away. Don''t stop in the street and do such self defeating things. You don''t mind wasting your expression and energy, but I feel that I''m wasting my time. " The girl''s Phoenix eyes and eyes light fell on the woman''s eyebrows and eyes, and her voice was slightly soft, but there was a smile on her lips. Do not wait for the woman to speak, she is a sudden change of voice: "also, my concubine, no matter who you are, also no matter what people behind you are supporting you. I only say it once, and I will remember it. This man belongs to my concubine and will only belong to my concubine. He will never have anything to do with any other woman. " "No matter who wants to make his idea, you can try it, my concubine''s method!" The girl said, her hands pointed to the man not far away. Her voice was as cold as snow, and she didn''t care about people''s eyes. Her eyebrows were also tinged with fierce color. "The princess of the county misunderstood it. Yuyang didn''t mean it." Fu Yuyang, with a pale face and tears in his eyes, pulled his lips and said: "you can rest assured that the princess will remember. However, the princess of the county is indeed a famous woman in the world. Yuyang has to admire him and be curious. Where is the princess of the county so confident? How could you have the courage to let go of such heroic words? " By her County princess? Or the identity of the carefree City Lord? How can such an excellent man have only her woman around her? And she is not only jealous, can be called the world''s first jealous woman, the idea is so naive, which of the men of this aristocratic family is not a group of wives and concubines? Which man in the world really won''t cheat? It is at this time, again affectionate, when people are old and yellow, I''m afraid that they will only hear the smile of the new people, but not the old people''s tears? Luo Wuyou glanced at the woman with a smile and turned to look at the man with a wink: "husband, Miss Fu seems to have doubts about Wuyou''s words. Where is Wuyou so confident? If not, let her be told by her husband "Ma''am, this is to let the county show its heart to you in public?" The young girl repeated three times, and the husband heard the smile on the man''s face, which dazzled everyone''s eyes. He strode forward, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the girl, and the voice of Qingyue passed into the ears of all people. "Naturally, it''s given by the county. Why? The county has said that you will be the only wife and the only woman in this life. Is your wife satisfied now? " For the behavior of young girls to declare sovereignty in public, Rongdi is obviously very useful. The two showed their love in public, and they were both envious and envious. The Tangyuan and Yaoguang were very interested. The girl of Tangyuan was even more excited by the Red Star steamed bun. The young lady and the uncle were more and more compatible. They were a perfect match. This woman is trying to seduce my uncle. That''s a mistake. Qingluan has no expression, but Jianqiu frowns. She looks thoughtfully at the woman who claims to be Fu''s Yuyang. For a moment, she can''t figure out what she means? But obviously, Miss would never be such a high-profile person to show her love to the people. This woman is also a character. It''s not easy to be ridiculed by them. I don''t know where Li came from and what Fu Fu Fu Fu came from. Why have they never seen Li before in the data they collected? Luo Wuyou had never heard of them. Looking at the man, he only nodded slightly, but he did not answer. He looked directly at Fu Yuyang: "Miss Fu, did you hear that? Do you understand now? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard it clearly. If you want to come to my home, my husband should be very happy to tell me again This woman can bear it very much. If someone else was scolded as that, she would either leave her sleeves or jump her feet in anger. But she has nothing but a few grievances on her face? There are not many people like this, how can we not arouse her interest?And this scene, also did not fall into the attic two pairs of blinking eyes. It''s hard not to be shocked if you really want to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 In the exquisite and luxurious wing room, a man in a python robe and a man in a gorgeous brocade robe are sitting face to face for a drink. There are exquisite dishes on the table, and the glass is full of good wine. The two men with the same beauty also look out of the window with the same eyes. "I really didn''t expect that the princess Wuyou would show her love in public so boldly, and that person would accompany her to go crazy like this. Seeing this scene, it was really interesting. It would not be long before the oath of two people, one person and one person, would spread all over the capital again." "It''s a pity that I came back too late, but I didn''t see the grand occasion of their marriage. It''s really a pity. I can''t say that it will be my lifelong regret..." Liu Suifeng shakes the paper fan, the eyes of peach blossom are burning, and the expression of regret is on his face. "It''s really a great event..." The opposite Nangong Jingli murmured and glanced at him: "you''re going to inspect the shops for nearly two months. It''s really patient." The voice was a little low. Nangong Jingli said and then moved his eyes to look outside the window edge, leaving Liu Suifeng with a side face. It also makes people unable to peep into his real emotions. When Liu Suifeng heard the speech, he only laughed: "there are some interesting things, some delicious food, and some beauties. Seeing the silver water flowing into my childe''s pocket like flowing water, I really miss those happy days. However, it also missed many good plays because of this, which is the only flaw in it. " In particular, he actually missed the wedding of that girl''s marriage. How can he not feel sorry? Looking at Nangong Jingli''s eyes, he sighed and said: "Li, at the beginning, my childe advised you to start early if you like, but you don''t care. Now that they are married, it''s time for you to let go. There are so many good daughters in the world, why not hang on a tree "Besides, what kind of woman do you want as king Li? You should learn more from me and read all the beauties in the world. Only in this way can you enjoy a good time, don''t you? Like the girl surnamed Fu, Mr. Ben thinks it''s good. She is enchanting and charming with a smile. She''s a big beauty. " "I think if you don''t take it back to the mansion, you will comfort yourself by saying that you are all surnamed Fu. Is it true that she has something to do with Fu''s mansion?" Fu, there are indeed many families surnamed Fu in the capital city, but there are not many. Among them, the most prominent one is the mother''s family of the empress today, the Duke of Fu. Look at Li''s look. Maybe the girl really knows him? "I have to thank you Nangong Jingli''s voice was low, and he was cold: "do you really think that this king is the one who likes fishing and forgets business for the sake of beauty? Liu Suifeng, if you are interested in it, you can take it back to the mansion by yourself. There are a lot of women who influence your carefree young master. There are not many women who are more than one, and many women are less. " No matter how good-looking you are, how about meeting people again? What if there is a half similarity? After all, it''s not the one who makes him move. Liu Suifeng did remind him many times, but he never cared. Even, because of his reminding, he was even more indifferent. Now think about it, but they are too self righteous, said to only blame themselves, blame their own hands to give up the opportunity. "You really don''t want to, but you have to think about it. If not, I can''t say that I really want to start." Liu Suifeng jokingly said, also closed his mouth, Liu Hua''s eyes hidden light flickering, but in the blink of an eye has disappeared, just sighed in the heart. Today''s Nangong Jingli is no longer the Nangong Jingli he knows, but he doesn''t know who to blame, and his change will affect them, I don''t know how the master will choose? Will you really choose to give up the plan? There is also a woman surnamed Fu who appears to be a bit of a coincidence. Doesn''t he really know? Among the people downstairs, Luo Wuyou looked at Fu Yuyang with a smile in his mouth and her bright eyes locked into the curtain of the woman''s eyes. This woman is about thirteen or four years old. Her stature is a little higher than her. She is indeed very beautiful. In particular, her pure face has charming eyes, which makes it difficult for a man to be unmoved. Especially that pair of delicate and pitiful posture, but I don''t know why, she always felt that there was a trace of familiarity in her eyes, but for a moment, she could not remember where she had seen such a pair of eyes. She asked herself that her memory was not bad. If anyone met her, she would never forget it, even if she saw one of them. But it was true that she had never seen this woman. Her various expressions are not like wearing a human skin mask. Fu Yuyang stood up straight and looked at the girl. He saw all the doubts in her eyes, but she burst into tears. She laughed and said in a soft voice: "Yuyang, listen clearly. The princess is so affectionate to the princess of the county. She really envies others. The princess of the county is so strange that she has to admire her. The rain duck just entered the capital. I don''t know why, so she was too rude. Please don''t take it to heart. " "Yuyang will hold a banquet to make amends to the king and Princess another day, and the princess of the county will certainly appreciate it. Today is a good day for the princess of the county to return to her door in the three dynasties. Yuyang will not delay the two of you. Please, princess." Fu Yuyang''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was shocked with a smile. His words were also sincere, as if he wanted to make amends."It''s so good. I''m looking forward to seeing Miss Fu again." Luo Wuyou didn''t refuse. Instead, she promised with a smile. She turned directly to Rongdi and turned back to the carriage in the eyes of the people. Fu Yuyang''s other servants, who had no idea how to live or die on the ground, also got on the back carriage and drove the carriage out of the way. In order to facilitate the carriage of the king''s mansion to pass smoothly, Fu Yuyang sat in the carriage, and Fu Yuyang''s face and smile disappeared in an instant. "It''s really a beautiful oath to have one person in a lifetime. It''s said that all men in the world are lucky. I don''t know if this oath can be realized in the end..." The woman sat in the carriage with a low murmur, but the corners of her mouth were full of irony. Luo Wuyou also sat in the carriage and watched the carriage in front of him disappear a little bit. Then he turned back and looked at the man who was staring at him with burning eyes. "Rongdi, what do you think? This woman is still It''s a little tricky. Do you think it is, what are some people thinking about? " Fu''s Yuyang, is that Fu? Rongdi said that the queen had disclosed the news of Xi Fei''s death to him. Obviously, her previous guess was right. The queen had already known his prince''s identity, otherwise she would not have made such a test on her. But since Nangong Jingming was poisoned, this empress Fu has not been able to move. Today, when they returned home, they happened to meet this woman, but this woman''s surname was Fu, and even Rongdi said that she would be charming? But where would a real lady go to practice such a shameless way to confuse men? The man hugged the girl in his arms and pecked her on the forehead: "Wu you, if you want to know, just ask the county directly, why bother to guess? Seeing that the empress''s performance today is in line with the meaning of the county, the county gave her the word "water." "You say the word" water " Luo Wuyou raised his head and asked in a whisper. A flash of light flashed in his head. Suddenly, his body was shocked: "do you mean she is surnamed water? She is But how do you know? Have you met her? It''s not right. Since you have met, why didn''t she recognize you? Is she blind? " If you have, how can you say someone''s surname with such certainty? Water ah, this surname, really let her can''t help but be surprised! "The lady is so lovely." Seeing the girl''s puzzled expression, Rongdi chuckled and said, "we have indeed seen it. About twenty years ago, when our county turned back to pass through Licheng from the far north, although we had different looks and different costumes at that time, we could never hear the voice wrong." The sound can''t be mistaken. It must be easy to forget. She didn''t even see it. It seems that this man really has some means. No wonder he is so bold and direct with them. Even in the face of Rongdi can be so quick to recover. It''s not easy! "No wonder, no wonder she didn''t recognize you. Her husband is really cunning." Luo Wuyou''s eyes are fixed on the man and his eyebrows are bent. Isn''t this man a cunning thousand year old fox? He has two identities, so you don''t have to think about it. When he went to the far north, he must have used the identity of Shangguan Mingyue. But his two identities make people feel very different. If he hadn''t reminded him intentionally, I''m afraid she would not have found his identity as soon as possible. No wonder he stood in front of the woman, who did not recognize him. But he remembered the voice of others clearly, and he had already recognized their identity. The water girl probably never dreamed that what they had done had already fallen into the eyes of this man, but this man was really good at hiding. Even she didn''t see it, even if it was half the same. Naturally, they are less aware. In this way, they have already taken the lead secretly! No matter what, as long as someone follows her well, they will always see what they want to do? At that time, it''s reasonable to find out their purpose and take them all in one net. No matter how powerful Ci''an is, no matter how many people there are, they can''t afford such consumption. Otherwise, they won''t send out the Shui people. Even if it is a blunt knife to cut meat, it will be slaughtered by them one day. "My wife''s bold and brave move today has won the heart of our county." Rongdi is also smiling to pick eyebrows, it can be seen that the mood is extremely happy, especially the girl that he will only be her man, sounds very beautiful, his worry free now not only will be shy, but also will have such a brave and lovely side. How can he not be pleased? Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly hot, and his eyes turned slightly angry at the man. In a flash, he thought: "according to my husband''s words, this woman should be a person of Ci''an. It seems that Ci''an has finally made some moves, and the people sent this time are really extraordinary. Water is the surname of the state of western Xinjiang. It seems that Ci''an is also forced to be anxious. Otherwise, such people will never be sent. " "I don''t know what the water girl is going to do? Rongdi, do you think she will really hold a banquet and invite me to make amends? Is it Hongmen banquet? Her surname is Shui. Do you know her real name? Did you only see her? Or do they have friends on this trip? Do you think there is something wrong with Tianshu? Otherwise, why haven''t we been summoned? "In particular, she actually borrowed the surname Fu, which really made her think little and doubt it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 The girl blinked and asked a few questions, and her husband unconsciously spilled over her lips, but the girl didn''t notice. Eyebrows are also slightly frown tight, benevolent people suddenly appear in Qindu, and Mo MengYue also appears in Qindu disguised as a man. This makes her have to make such a guess! "Nothing. My county has been summoned a few days ago, but my wife seems to have forgotten that you have promised to pay no attention to these matters, otherwise..." The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and her mouth was smiling. It seems that her worry free has been slowly adapting to their more intimate behavior, which is very good. Luo Wuyou looked at the man with dissatisfaction: "Rongdi, do you threaten the princess again? I''ve been having a good rest these days, and I''m much better. You promised me that you can''t go back on my words. Do you really want to eat your words and be fat? " "Well, it doesn''t mean it''s all right. You''re too thin, ma''am. You don''t have much weight in your arms. You have to keep it until you feel satisfied. It''s not negotiable. " Rongdi did not hesitate to interrupt, but a strange streamer flashed across her long and narrow eyes. "It doesn''t mean that the princess will do something." Luo Wuyou bit his lips, and his eyes were quite angry. The man actually came to threaten her. Seeing that he had made up his mind not to say anything, the girl''s bright eyes turned slightly, and a hand suddenly climbed onto the man''s neck. The other hand also tightened the front of the man''s shirt: "my husband will tell me, OK? Worry free promises that she will not act in private and will never do anything. But you can see and hear her husband. The target of the water girl is worry free. If you don''t tell me, then I will not know. So, isn''t it really dangerous? Is it not true that my husband is willing to take risks The target is indeed her, but it is more likely that they want to contact another person through her. She is really a smart woman. It seems that one of their purposes must be the evil man in front of her, which is no doubt. It''s really a disaster. Just after getting married, people come to the door! The girl thought that the voice was soft and soft in the man''s ears, and it was as touching as a thin smoke gauze. Especially the young girl''s soft and boneless green and jade hands kept kneading in front of her chest, which made the man''s eyes towards the girl dark and hot. God knows that every day and night to his favorite person, or his wife, but can only see but not move, can only hold back what kind of torture. But this girl is always disobedient. He tried his best to raise her body, but she was still so dishonest. It seems that he is really good to think of a way to let her quickly raise the body, otherwise he does not know whether he will be really suffocated one day! Rongdi held the girl''s hand with a hand, and with a little force, she let the girl fall down on her arms, and her voice became a little dull: "the lady is really, that is, she is such a one-sided and two-purpose scheme for her husband. It should be punished. You want to know that it is not impossible, but you have to wait for us to finish the business, and the husband will tell the wife." Do not wait for the girl to cry out, he was blocked by the man''s lips. Luo Wuyou''s big eyes are full of chagrin in his heart. He also has the embarrassment of being punctured and the indignation of being easily clamped down by men. However, all the emotions are quickly submerged in the hot touch brought by men. Even the air in the carriage seemed to be burning hot. ¡­¡­ South Qi, Zhulu city. In the luxurious and majestic palace, the southern emperor Mo baishen stood in front of the imperial court with his hands on his hands. His face was rather dignified. After a while, there was a slight footstep behind him. Almost at the moment of hearing the footstep, Mo baishen turned his head. Looking at the dignified woman who appeared in the palace, she hurried forward and saluted: "the son Emperor sees the empress mother. How can the empress come here? If you have something to do, just tell the empress to go to the mother''s palace. The empress mother went to pray for blessings before returning to the Palace. I''m really worried." "Nothing. I''m bored with nothing. So come here and have a look. The emperor''s affairs are heavy recently. I heard that the emperor hasn''t had a good rest recently. You are the king of a country, and you are responsible for the safety of the people. You should pay attention to your own body, but you should not be careless." Empress Dowager Ci''an was held down by the servant and pointed to the seat next to her. Mo baishen sat down and nodded: "let the empress mother worry that it''s my fault. The empress mother can rest assured that I will take good care of her body. It''s about that I''ve had some chills these days and nights, so I don''t have to worry too much." "If a minor disease is not treated, it will turn into a serious disease. What''s more, the emperor is the body of thousands of gold, so he should call the imperial doctor to give his majesty a diagnosis and treatment. Otherwise, the mourning family can''t rest assured. Someone, go and tell the mourning family that Zhang duo and Li you come to diagnose the emperor''s pulse! " Tzu''an shook his head and said to the palace people, immediately some palace people took orders to go down. As if he did not pay attention to the emperor at all. Ink white dust microstrip haggard face color unchanged, only the corner of the mouth floating on a faint smile: "then thank the mother, so can let mother peace of mind." The finger on the knee moved slightly. Since returning to chase deer city, the empress mother did not scold him. Everything seemed very calm. Only, he knew that the calm was only an appearance.The mother''s suspicions were very heavy, but she never revealed them. Today, she suddenly came to his palace to ask doctor Xuan to diagnose his pulse? Was it that he risked being summoned? It''s impossible, he hasn''t used that secret contact method for years. If it had not been too difficult, he would not have taken such a risk. But he had no other way. Jun Jing Lan was the northern emperor, and his means were extraordinary. However, in a few months, he quickly put the whole situation of North Vietnam in his own hands. Looking at the whole North Vietnam, no one except him could take charge of the overall situation. However, he suddenly left the imperial city and his whereabouts became a mystery. A few days ago, he received a secret report, and his mother and empress successively sent a total of six groups of people out of Zhulu city. Three of them went to Daqin, two went to North Vietnam, and another one was unknown. However, judging from their direction, he probably had a guess. He only knew that one of them had been ordered to go to Qindu, but no one knew what orders the six groups had received and what their aims were. He has sent a lot of people over the years, but only one person successfully got to that position and was able to get close to the edge of the core, so that person can never be exposed. He can only roughly guess that their trip is inseparable from Jun Jinglan Ding, of course, this is only one of the purposes. They used to be the capital of Qindu, which must have something to do with that girl. The rumors of Lord Huang were spread widely among the Three Kingdoms. Since the death of her predecessor, the Empress Dowager has been looking for the real one. Later, the Empress Dowager sent Yang Gang and others to North Vietnam to keep watch on him, and even sent Wu Zhe to go there. Unfortunately, Wu zhe escaped from Luo Wuyou and others. Now it is obvious that the empress mother had a suspicious target. If his guess is right, the mother''s doubter must be Luo Wuyou. That''s why he took advantage of the fact that on July 14 every year, the Empress Dowager would leave the palace and go to the state temple to pray for blessings. However, he didn''t want to go back to the palace for three days. Today, the empress mother suddenly asked the imperial doctor to give him pulse? Is she doubting him? "Have you heard the rumors these days?" Before returning, Ci''an put down his tea cup and twisted the Buddhist beads on his wrist. He said faintly: "when you were in the northern palace, I have heard about all these things. The previous mourning family also heard that the northern emperor left the Imperial Palace and went to Beiyue. The northern emperor was brave enough to take things from the AI family. Unfortunately, the AI family later realized that the Fengguan was not in Beiyue Son, do you have nothing to say to the queen mother "Empress mother, this matter..." Mo Baichen hesitated for a moment and said: "I really concealed the Empress Dowager. Fengguan was the deal between me and the empress of the north. The empress knew that the northern emperor''s cruel nature was unpredictable and it was not easy for him to let him go. At that time, the only person who could persuade him was the empress of the north. That''s why I found her. This is also the only requirement put forward by Mo Yan, the northern empress. " "The northern empress Mo Yan, Bai Chen, there has been no North empress in the North Palace for a long time. I don''t believe that you have not been informed. If you hide this for her, AI family will not believe that you have never doubted her identity? Or is it that the dust son also moved, where the heart is in favor of other people''s empress? " Ci''an''s words are very straightforward, and her voice is gentle without any waves. She also glances at the ink white dust lightly, but it is cool in that one eye. Let ink white dust heart is a stagnation. Although he had seen such eyes many times, he still did not understand why there was a mother who looked at his son with such cold eyes. Even for a moment, she is still concerned about her body, but the next moment, her eyes become so cold and thin? Sometimes he really doubts, is she his mother? In the face of such a mother, it is estimated that no one will not doubt such a mother, and even sometimes he hopes that his doubts are true. If they were not mother and son, he would not have been entangled for many years, and even could have done more ruthlessly and sparingly. But his suspicions were superfluous. He is indeed his mother, blood test may be false, but if it is true, she can not cast such a spell on him. All this shows that the woman in front of her is indeed his biological mother, and he is her father and son! But he would rather not such a mother, not such blood relationship. "Empress mother, this was the deal between me and the northern empress. I promised to keep my promise, otherwise I could not guarantee whether she would fulfill her promise. The safety of MengYue is very important. After all, the empress mother should know how useful it is to stay in the North Palace. Even if the northern emperor is not here now, the empress of the north will not be there. When the time comes, there will be opportunities for us to accomplish what we want to do. " Mo Bai Chen thought about everything in his heart, but his face had already been trained, and the color of Mount Tai''s collapse did not change. He said slightly: "I did get the news later, and I doubt the identity of the northern empress. As for who she is, I have not found out, but I have suspected that she is related to the rumor. Do you have any definite information from the queen mother? " The truth of the South emperor''s words is mixed. Luo Wuyou did not ask him to keep secret at the beginning. However, since she made a deal with her without telling him, he naturally could not expose her. Whether it was because she was a little curious about that girl, or because she had never let go of his hand when she was in the most dangerous situation.He wanted to protect her safety as much as possible, not to let her too early exposure into the eyes of people in front of him! At least one day every night, her safety will be guaranteed for another day, and more time will be won for them. He didn''t know where the Queen Mother''s fancy came from. But he knew she liked it enough! Otherwise, she would never have sent Wu Zhe in person. They called him the little Lord. In fact, he was not very clear about the details of these people. If it were not for the girl, he would not have known that they might have something to do with Xijiang. He only knew that Wu zhe was good at divination, and many great mothers would ask him to make up his mind. Therefore, he would say that it was a pity to let Wu zhe go in North Vietnam. From then on, he had guessed why he would treat their brothers and sisters like this! Perhaps is has never had the love, therefore can achieve such heartless indifference. Tzu''an plucked the Buddha''s beads and lifted his eyelids slightly: "yes, but I have sent someone to deal with it. When I have news, I will tell the emperor. The emperor is the son of the Southern Qi Dynasty. I am tired of running the court. Don''t pay attention to these trifles. Well, if you don''t say that, let the doctor show you. " Soon after the words of Ci''an fell, the palace people outside the hall brought in two imperial doctors. One of them was Zhang duo, a doctor who was brought to the North Vietnam by Mo Bai Chen. The other is Li You, the Tai Chi doctor who specially takes care of the queen mother. It is obvious that empress dowager Ci''an is already suspicious when they are sent to the palace for diagnosis and treatment at the same time. It is not only Mo Baichen who has long realized this. Even Zhang duo, who had just come in and was kneeling for Ci''an, quickly realized this. Although already had the psychological preparation, but still let his heart jump. There is no doubt that Ci''an is shrewd. If it is really exposed, it will involve not only him, but also the white dust of Mo emperor. In the face of such a raid, there is another doctor in the presence. It''s very difficult for him to be sure of everything! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Empress Dowager Ci''an took a look at the two doctors: "Li you, Zhang duo, you give the emperor a diagnosis and treatment, to see whether the emperor''s body is in any serious way. You should be careful. The emperor is the body of gold, and his body must not be allowed to have any problems." "I respect the Empress Dowager''s mother''s will." Zhang duo said to get up and stand aside, and made a gesture to Li you to come first. Li you did not refuse, but went forward respectfully. Ink white dust raised his wrist, and lifted up the sleeve, showing slightly white skin. There was no hesitation. Jondy once said that he had put another secret in his body to protect him from being found. Now the mother is suspicious, he can only choose to believe that man''s words. As time went by, Li you stood by the side of his pulse. Zhang duo put his finger on the wrist of Mo Bai Chen, but a little sweat was already oozing from the palm of his other hand. In terms of pulse, ink white dust body is just a little weak. No big problem! But when he was ordered to play Zhang duo, the master once told him that there was a spell in his body, but he didn''t know the secret mantra, and he couldn''t see any problem. Li you had no expression at all, so he couldn''t judge. He also did not know whether he found out that the black white dust on the body of the secret mantra had been changed by the master. But it should be impossible. The master''s Secret mantra should not be so easy to find out, especially what can be brought out of the pulse? Thinking of this day, Quan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The heart is still high, do not dare to have a half silk relaxation. "What''s up? Does the emperor''s body hurt? You two tell the truth to the AI family. You can''t cheat at all. Otherwise, if the emperor has a mistake, the AI family will not forgive you. " Tzu''an raised her eyes and glanced at them. Her eyes were sharp and dignified. "The Empress Dowager''s wife, the emperor''s weakness is due to his worry about state affairs. As long as you take it easy and make good use of it, it will not be a big problem. " Seeing that Li you didn''t speak, Tianquan gritted his teeth and said, according to his pulse, there would be no problem with the master''s words, but the old witch''s eyes were too sharp. It''s not surprising to think about it. How can it be easy to be the enemy of the master, the son and the mother? The power of that body is not much weaker than that of the master. Do you want to ignore her? This is extremely difficult without a certain temperament. Even if he had been trained as strong as hell, he could not be flustered. However, it has been somewhat affected. At this time, Li you also arched his hand and said, "when you go back to the empress dowager, the minister''s pulse is the same. The emperor''s body is indeed too worried. The supplement is supplemented by medicine, and the emperor has to relax his mind." "In this case, Zhang duo, you will take good care of the emperor. Remember to be careful. If something happens to the emperor, I will certainly not let you off. Since the emperor is not feeling well, he should rest early. Don''t think too much about everything, so as not to worry about my family. The AI family went back first. " "Don''t worry about your mother. I know. I''d like to send her off." With these words, Ci''an stood up and took a group of maids out of the hall. Li Youzi also followed him. Zhang duo was ordered to stay and "recuperate" Mo Bai Chen. Not far from the door of the temple, Ci''an suddenly opened his mouth to the people around him, and his voice was deep with a cold sense of awe: "what have you found out? Is there something wrong with his body? Is that still there? " "Back to the empress dowager, the minister did not find out anything strange, the cup insect did not change, should be in, empress dowager, please rest assured." Dr. Li pondered for a moment. It seemed that something flashed through his fingers. No one was looking around, but it fell straight into Ci''an''s eyes. She smelled the speech, but she chuckled, "your cup worm is nothing different, but it doesn''t mean there is no problem. I will find another opportunity to find out for the AI family thoroughly. I just think it''s wrong. " He was born to her. How could she not have noticed the difference between him? The kinship between them was still there, but she always felt something was wrong. After returning from Beigong, everything seems to be the same, but there is something strange about it. The news from Qin palace has not been answered for half a month. The identity of the northern Empress Wu zhe has already been confirmed, but she did not refuse to travel thousands of miles to the North Vietnam, and even took Mo Meng Yue''s life to take away the imperial Phoenix crown from her. That fashion doesn''t think, after all, because of the northern emperor''s startling personality, even the emperor dares to blow up the imperial mausoleum, even the father dares to kill. There''s nothing he can''t do. If that crown was really what the northern emperor wanted, she might not doubt it, but it was not. And his good son actually kept it from her? That woman and Jun Jing Lan is completely different, from their investigation to the news. That woman never does nothing. Moreover, he has a deep mind, a vicious means and a good command of strategy. So she did everything she could to take it from her. It must be of great use. But that dynasty Phoenix crown in her hand for many years, she has not found any abnormality. What is the purpose of her taking it? Ci''an''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Recently, she has always been blocked. Most of her actions are inseparable from this woman. There is also the so-called God of war in Daqin. These two people are always in her way. If it were not for them, her goal would have been achieved, let alone such a series of defeats.These two people said that she had a big trouble in her heart. She had hidden it well for decades, but she had never thought about it. Recently, she has suffered many setbacks. This is not a good omen. Another bad omen is the change of the heaven''s nine turns chart, which makes her want to be confused. It is impossible to change the nature without reason, unless someone obstructs it. As Wu zhe said, once the natural mechanism is changed, it must be a person who can change it. But who has the power to change destiny? No one in the world can do that today. Even a thousand years ago, it was only heaven who asked the national master to be so powerful. Since the fall of Tianwen national master, no one can understand it for thousands of years. And fifty years ago, that thing had been split in two and its whereabouts were unknown. To this day, they have been searching for it for 50 years, but they still haven''t found it. Is it difficult for someone to find the fragments of floating life? Would that be them? Thinking of this, Ci''an''s eyes couldn''t help but squint, and her steps suddenly stopped. The whole person also exuded a fierce cold feeling. It was really possible that after 50 years, 50 years had passed, they had disappeared all the time, but she knew that they could never die. They are just dormant. If so, I don''t know who her opponent will be this time? Can it be her? No way. She died a long time ago. It''s very possible to say it''s her descendants. I don''t know who the head of Xi''s clan will be? It seems that everything that happened 50 years ago is really going to happen again. And this time, who are they? Let her think about it. It''s hard to avoid feeling both expectant and excited! This time, I want to see what kind of moves you have left. It seems to be a good choice to beat your descendants and torment them. Tzu''an frowned and thought for a moment. Then he took the palace people back to the inner room. Soon afterwards, he ordered the thirteen kings and Wu Zhe to enter the palace to meet. His action did not add any concealment, of course, a word did not fall, all fell into the ears of the southern emperor Mo Bai Chen. At that time, Zhang duo followed Mo Di to the emperor''s bedroom, but all the internal servants were pushed away by the southern emperor Mo Bai Chen. The door of the hall was closed. However, Zhang duo stayed for diagnosis and treatment and looked around until he was sure that there was no one around and no one was watching. He just approached the couch and said to the man lying on the couch with closed eyes: "the emperor, it seems that she is old. The Empress Dowager is already doubting. I am afraid that she will find out sooner or later. Tianquan hopes that emperor Mo can help me again." "I know that I have not been helping you all the time?" Mo Bai dust opened his eyes from the couch and glanced at the sky power. There was no unexpected expression on his face. He was still as simple and indifferent as before. If it was not for him, how could they have gone so smoothly? I''m afraid that the woman would have discovered them. Tianquan pondered for a moment: "Your Majesty is helping us, isn''t it just helping yourself? Now the situation is not favorable to your majesty. We must find out their nests and power distribution map as soon as possible, otherwise there will be changes. We have looked for several places mentioned by Emperor Mo, but we have not found them. Now, Empress Dowager Ci''an''s return to us will be more restricted. " As Mo baishen said, the potential of benevolence is great, and it is very deep. It''s one thing that they have to be careful, but they can''t stay still. Always have to find a way to do it, or they will have become a corpse if they are afraid of finding the same thing. "Those places are all the places I can think of. I have already given you the maps and defense maps of the palace. You should have studied them. You and shisan have also searched the palace of the Empress Dowager. You have looked for everything you should find. Can I remind you of this? " Mo Baichen frowned and said, "I have not never investigated these years, but I have never found out anything. Only a few contact methods of their secret forces have been found. However, their contact information will change at any time, and there is no specific rule. As far as I know, there may be another place. It''s just that it''s not easy to break in there. I''ve sent people there, and I''ve tried both ways, both overtly and covertly, but there''s no gain. " "What does your majesty mean?" "National temple!" Mo Baichen spat out two words, and Tianquan was surprised: "state temple, does your majesty mean that she actually set her nest in the national temple? This It''s a good place to hide. Thank you, your majesty. I hope we won''t be empty again this time. " Isn''t it? It was an unexpected place. It is also said that on the 14th of July every year, Ci''an will go to the state temple to pray for blessing for a month. There has been no exception for so many years. No wonder Mo baishen has such doubts. It can''t be said that there will also be things they want to look for. In any case, they''re going to have a look whenever possible. "I advise you not to go there. It''s not easy there. If you go in as you are, it''s just a result that you can''t get out." Ink white dust originally indifferent face color but suddenly become slightly heavy, eyebrows also more points between heavy and solemn. It is true that they stand alone, even if one is more powerful. It''s always two fists and four hands. "You haven''t tried yet. How can your majesty know if you can''t? If your majesty is afraid, we will go by ourselves. We have no time to waste. " The power of heaven is also frowning. Now, Ci''an is already in doubt. If they don''t try hard, they still have to wait to be captured? If so, he might as well not come here!The ink white dust hears the speech only but to shake his head: "I said, this matter is inconvenient to go with your identity. If it is found, it will fall short. It''s going to be harder to find out. Therefore, it is necessary to reconsider the matter. " "Not in my capacity? Your majesty, do you have the right person in mind? Who is that man? What''s in there? " Actually let ink white dust also so taboo? Now, it may not be easy. Tian Quan''s face also flashed a thick dignified. "Have you forgotten that there is another person whose identity is more appropriate?" That person is more suitable indeed. At the beginning, the four emperor ancestors and he all sent people to investigate, but they all failed. The place was indeed kept secret by him, but he wanted to go in and have a look. Unfortunately, they all ended up in failure. Not long after that, the fourth emperor ancestor A cold light flashed in his eyes, but his face was still indifferent: "let him go, even if he is found out, it will be easier to get away. If we arrange it carefully, maybe we will have unexpected harvest this time. And what we''re waiting for now is an opportunity. " "Instead of looking for it ourselves, we should let them take the initiative to expose it. Only in this way can we get twice the result with half the effort. I think the opportunity will come soon. In a few days, the birthday of the queen mother will arrive, so why are you so impatient? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. " Mo Bai Chen''s smile deepened, and the scene at the bottom of the cliff and what the girl had said at that time reappeared in his mind. Just as she said, he had been waiting for him for so many years, so what about waiting for another period of time? He had plenty of patience to wait. He believed that he would wait. He did not know what the girl was doing at the moment? Is it safe? It''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden weapon. How can we not let people worry? However, it is unnecessary to worry about him. If there is someone to protect her, she should be unimpeded, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Luo Wuyou and Rongdi went directly back to Luo''s house, only because Gu Ruolan and an''er were still in Luo''s house, and the reason why they stayed was because they were waiting for their three dynasties to return. As for the future, who can say clearly? Seeing Luo Wuyou, xiao''an''er ran into the girl''s arms like a bird out of the cage. Her head rubbed in the girl''s arms. Her white and red face was covered with a big bright smile, and her cheek was close to the girl''s cheek. Tired enough, the little guy sniffed his nose, and his face became dissatisfied: "sister, an''er missed you so much. It''s been three days since you came back to see an''er. My sister doesn''t mean what she said. You said you would come back to see an''er, but an''er has been waiting for a long time." The voice of the little guy is still waxy and soft. He put his head on the girl''s shoulder, and said discontentedly, while staring at the silent smiling man not far away. If this guy didn''t take his sister, how could he have separated from her? He even laughs at him, hum, what a nuisance! Rong Di''s eyes flashed, but he burst out: "if you like, you can go with your sister to live in the palace, so that you can often see your sister. Of course, there are many people in the palace who can play with you. In addition, black Yao ah Chu and red eagle can also play with you. " "What about the mother? Can I go with you? " The little fellow hears speech a joy, but again frown to ask. "Of course." Rongdi stood beside the girl and nodded. Naturally, he was willing to go with her. Gu Ruolan and Xiao an''er tripped her up. She would not have any extra thoughts to think about other things. But I''m afraid Gu Ruolan won''t like it. Even if she doesn''t stay in Luofu, she will look back at the mansion first. Gu Ruolan came out to see this scene is also quite emotional, worry free vision is better than her, is indeed stronger than her. Even she did not expect that her daughter would have such a great ability to become the Lord of the city. Having such an identity is also to give her a layer of dependence. "Come on, don''t stand outside, worry free. Please come in and have some fruits and cakes. You can have a meal with a pad on your stomach." Gu Ruolan said, "it''s really the mother-in-law who looks at her son-in-law. The more she looks at her husband, the more satisfied she is. Her dissatisfaction with her husband''s anxious marriage has long since disappeared in the man''s love for his daughter-in-law. A few people were laughing and chatting in the room. After a while, Wu you ge was an unexpected guest. Not Luo BINGSHU, but Mrs. Gu. Old Mrs. Gu is not in good health. She was mixed in by lianshuang and mammy Li. However, those who were originally rich and well-off were all skinny, and their clothes were empty. The original gray hair can no longer see a trace of black, hands and feet are still shaking, if no one to help, I''m afraid that the road is very difficult, the face is also a little withered, the whole person looks more than ten years old, even Luo Wuyou also has some surprise. Since the return of Qi Zhou, the old lady has been lying in bed, and she has never seen her again. Before, Mrs. Luo sent Lian Shuang to invite her. Later, when Luo BINGSHU happened, she also stopped thinking of going to see her. But I never thought that she would come to visit her worry free Pavilion today? It''s probably the first time Mrs. Luo has ever walked into her yard? It''s really rare. It''s ten percent rare. "Mother, old lady Luo, how did you come here?" Gu Ruolan looked back from surprise, and the Niang word was still swallowed by her: "if something happens, someone will come to order. If the old lady is not well, then take a good rest and recuperate." She might have guessed her intention, but she didn''t want to talk about these things, especially in front of her son-in-law. And she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it! "I see the princess." The old lady gave the man sitting in front of the hall trembling and slightly saluted. She turned her head and looked at Gu Ruolan and Luo Wuyou, but she suddenly shook off the handmaid''s hand and knelt down in front of Gu Ruolan with a plop. Gu Ruolan frowned and walked for two steps, and his eyebrows were even more frowning: "old lady, what are you doing here? What can you say well? Why do you kneel on the ground like this? It''s not good for you to be cold on the ground. What''s more, if you are spread out by someone who has a heart for it, Ruolan and carefree will not be able to bear the reputation of forcing her mother-in-law and forcing her grandmother. " "Ruolan, I know you are still complaining, but today I come to ask you. If LAN Qian''s mistakes are all my fault, it has nothing to do with BINGSHU. If you want to blame me, blame me. My old lady just asks you not to go. Don''t take an''er away from Luofu. " Mrs. Luo''s voice was shaking, and her pronunciation was not clear, but it could be distinguished. Her eyes fell on xiao''an''er, and a few tears floated in her turbid old eyes: "Ruolan, I beg you. All the past has passed. You think about an''er. BINGSHU has always had you in his heart. I was the one who forced him to take a concubine at the beginning "If you want to complain, blame my old lady, it''s none of his business. Ruolan, don''t blame him. He has always had you in his heart. Ruolan, count me old lady. Please, an''er-he... " He''s the only one in the Luo family. She would have to leave the blood behind even if she had worked hard."Old lady, you get up and say, pity frost, mama Li, you are not fast to help the old lady up. If the old lady really has something wrong, can you afford it?" Gu Ruolan sipped her lips, and she angrily scolded her with the cream facing the side. Even though they didn''t help, they knelt down with old lady Luo. Mother Li was also tearful: "madam, old slave, please, you will promise the old lady? The old lady has been suffering in her heart these years. Madam, you can see that in the face of the young master, the young master is so small. He can''t have no father. You can stay, madam... " She didn''t know much about the incident, but the old lady never liked to know that she knew it. She also knew that she was helpless about it, otherwise she would not always sigh when she talked to her. "Pity frost, mother Li, help the old lady back, don''t let me say it again!" Gu Ruolan was a little bit heavy, and the old lady was still calculating at this time. She wanted to make her promise in front of the princess Rong? She has already taken away the books. Now what is the use of these? And today is the day when the three dynasties return to the door. When to talk about this is not good, must choose at this time let son-in-law see joke? Is this not the life of the loss of worry free face? Worry free is not easy to marry a good family, only a few days of comfort, but they do so at this time, she is not able to see their mother and daughter live well. "First, lift up the old lady, and sit down and make it clear. Otherwise, if you are really killed, are you going to lay down on me and my mother? " Luo Wu worried voice was cold, looking at the farce in front of her, she naturally understood the old lady''s intention in her heart. She had already made up her mind not to interfere, but she didn''t want this old lady Luo would have brought this incident to her and jondy. Her good mood was destroyed, which made Luo''s face look bad. In a word, they are just trying to stay safe. Until Luo Wu Yi sent a word, Sister Li of lianshuang stopped crying, and finally raised the old lady from the ground. Luobing Book heard of the news also arrived at the moment. She saw that her mother was also red in her eyes for her kneeling and pleading for herself. Luo BINGSHU closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and pressed down the pain in his heart. He reached out to hold old lady Luo, and dissuaded her with a low voice: "mother will take care of her body well. The son will deal with these things. The son will help you back first. Now, they have no worries to return to the door. Their mother and daughter have not seen for a long time, so they will get together. If the mother wants to see ann''an''er, she will have time later, and she will not be anxious to be in this moment. " "By the time you have been writing, do you want to hide from me?" Old lady Luo asked with a face, and she was angry in her eyes. "Do you know what you are doing? How can you give the book to Ruolan? You do this. You let your mother die and go down to the ground. How can you meet your father with a face and how can you meet the ancestors of Luo family? " "Do you really want to let LAN go if you are going to uphold the book? Can you remember how you told my mother? You said you would ask her to forgive! But you, but you, you... " Old lady Luo said that she was breathing in a hurry, and she didn''t come up at all. Her eyes turned white, and she died of death like that. "Niang, Niang, wake up, Niang, Niang..." Luo BINGSHU hugs his old mother and exclaims, feeling the light weight. The seven foot high hidden Prime Minister Luo Da also can not help but to see two lines of tears. After father died early, it was the mother who brought her big with her hand. She thought she could enjoy her happiness in the first place in the exam. Who knows, he finally let her evening scene so bleak? The old mother, his wife and daughter, he was bent on protecting, but in the end, they were not able to protect them. Even now, he still let his mother worry about him. In a moment, the resentment in her heart all rushed out. If there was no original reason, there would be no result of the present! He will not be divorced and separated, and he will not be a family! "First, take her in and lie flat. I''ll show her. You can only make her worse if you take her away. Not fast, still Leng do what, you all go to help. " Luo Wu frowns at this scene, looking at Gu Ruolan is full of tears, and finally sighs in his heart. Lao Fu Luo is eager to attack his heart. If he leaves at this time, he is afraid that he will never stand up again. After all, the mother still has not forgotten, otherwise will not show unbearable at this time, say that all can blame who? Why is the supreme emperor ruthless in the ninth five year plan? Why is it not against the supreme power? Or maybe blame fate for always being a fool? Apart from the past and future, only looking at this life, Luo BINGSHU''s original intention is not unforgivable, but it is only difficult to accept for a while, at least for the mother. After all, it is also true that an Er has been in danger for several times. I think that is not the case in the first empty word? Children only born began to break through the one pass after another, how can not let people heartache. How can a mother forgive easily? Luo Wuyou collected thought quickly for old lady Luo needle opened medicine, and then came out from the room: "she is no longer in any trouble for the time being. You remember that good care is to take the medicine to the patient on time, and remember that she can no longer be angry and angry. Don''t move her now, let her rest first, and take her back when she wakes up. "Said, she did not wait for Luo BINGSHU to answer, then looked at Gu Ruolan: "Niang, I and Rong Di still have something to go back first, an''er I will also take first, you and he have a good talk, no matter what, I hope mother want to know what they want, no matter whether it is to leave or stay, do not want to accommodate anyone to aggrieve themselves." Originally she wanted to ask Niang Yu''s aunt, but now it seems that she has to give up. And they had planned to stay in the Luo mansion for lunch, but in the afternoon they had other important things to do. In this case, if you don''t want to leave first, I don''t want them to stay. Well, I can''t solve this problem for the time being. Then go and untie the answer she wants to know the most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 As the sun moved westward, Xiaoye mountain was still beside the peach forest. The simple grave was raised, but in front of the simple tombstone, there were a few beautiful flowers in full bloom and burning white candle wax paper money. Beside the tomb, several figures stood in silence. After worship, they began to dig graves and open coffins. There are several big characters carved on the tombstone, the tomb of Shangguan cuoer. Yes, this time they opened the tomb of Rongdi''s own mother. It was the quickest way to find out whether Xi Fei was really dead or not. This is very important to them, and she has to find out the answer herself. Luo Wuyou stood quietly, but his eyes fell in front of the tomb which was constantly excavated. His expression was a little nervous, even more nervous than that of a man. The man was holding a plain oil paper umbrella beside him. Although it was covering the sun, the burning sun still made the girl''s bright and clean forehead moist with sweat. About half an hour later, the coffin finally leaked out of the soil. The coffin calendar had been buried in the ground for 20 years, but it was still in good condition. Even the wood paint had not fallen. Only the coffin was stained with a lot of yellow soil. From this we can see that although the appearance of the tomb is simple, it is not. At least, she has never seen such coffin wood. It is absolutely made of rare good wood. The coffin exposed, the coffin cover was also carefully opened, bit by bit exposed the coffin in the pair of dense white bones. Luo Wuyou frowned. He thought he would open an empty coffin, but he didn''t want to have a human skeleton in it. The skeleton was very complete. From the height and width of the skeleton, we could barely tell that it was a woman. As for the others, she couldn''t tell whether the skeleton in the coffin belonged to the mother of Rongdi, Xi Fei Niang, as she had guessed. In fact, it''s very simple to tell whether or not you want to know whether or not to use bone dropping. This is a method often used in the examination of corpses. It can be used to determine whether there is a real blood relationship between the remains and their relatives, so as to prevent people from falsely claiming the bones. As a doctor, Luo Wuyou knows this. And the coffin of natural also can''t do without some of the funerary objects. But judging with these foreign objects is obviously not credible and cannot be 100% accurate. There are too many loopholes like that. Luo Wuyou thought that Rongdi naturally knew that he handed the oil paper umbrella to the girl, and then jumped into the pit and cut his fingertips. The red blood, one drop or two, dropped on the white bone. Several pairs of eyes are open carefully. And the blood drop fell on the white bone, and it was quickly soaked into the bone. Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows frown deeper and his blood seeps into his bones, which means that the corpse is indeed the lady Xi''s, at least from the point of examining the corpse. Just thinking about the experiment done by her elder martial brother before, she had a few doubts in her heart. Then he jumped down and cut his fingertip and dropped a drop of blood on the bone, but the blood flowed along the bone. These are two different results, but it seems to have proved something unconsciously. But the facts proved to be a little disappointing. It''s exactly the opposite of what they had previously speculated. If this corpse is really Xi Fei, it also proves that her inference is totally wrong. The man with white hair and black robe is not Rongdi''s biological mother. This fact is naturally a pity. Luo Wuyou looks at the white bone in his bright eyes with a trace of melancholy. This is the woman the emperor loved the most 20 years ago. Just imagine how gorgeous she was. However, no matter how beautiful a lady is, she can''t resist the change of time and the end of death. In the end, it will only turn into this beautiful and withered bone, which has to be buried in a handful of loess. They kowtowed to the corpse for three times, then sealed the tomb again and erected the tombstone. The atmosphere in the air was somewhat oppressive and no one spoke for a long time. After a long time, Rongdi looked at the girl with her eyes still warm: "now I have seen it, and I have got the answer. Go back first." Luo Wuyou nodded, and they went down the mountain to return to Rong Wang Fu. An''er and Mo Meng Yue were sent back to the palace by Rong di. The little guy Fang entered the mansion, and naturally was taken away by Princess Rong who got the news. Mo MengYue was injured and arranged to rest in the guest room. No one bothered him for the time being. When Luo Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief, he only felt physically and mentally exhausted. How could he have guessed wrong? But the fact is that Xi Fei is dead, even her body has already turned into white bones. However, she always felt something wrong in her heart. Who else in the world would care so much about jondie besides his biological mother? And how could the head of the Xi clan die so easily? It''s unbelievable! That white bone has been confirmed, but she still suspects that she is really Shangguan Guai er? If she is, who is the man with white hair and black robes? He twisted the paper in his hand and looked at the Yuanyang Yujue outlined by the ink brush on the Xuan paper. Luo Wuyou looked at the man beside him: "Rongdi, do you know the Yuanyang Yujue on it? This Yuanyang Yujue belongs to the man with white hair and black robe. She takes a great interest in this jade Jue, and even exposes herself to get it back. As a result, she is hurt in Youlan''s hands. ""If we find out the origin of this jade Jue, maybe we can find her. You look at it carefully and think about it. Do you think it''s familiar? Or have you ever seen it before? " The girl''s voice was full of doubts, which she had never found out. The people of mingyuelou have also traced its origin. The jade Jue should be made by private people. This figure and this kind of mandarin duck clasp have never been passed through the market. All the major silver mansions in the capital have done detailed investigation, but no clue has been found. Even the weaving department of the palace also sent people to search carefully. Also did not find any clues, their pursuit here, seems to have fallen into a dead end. Or, back to the origin. Carefully search the clues in the mind, Luo Wuyou always feel that it is only a little bit short of the key, but how can''t grasp it. "Not in this county." The man stopped to pinch the girl''s shoulder, looked up carefully, but shook his head in doubt. Luo Wuyou whispered. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t think it strange. After all, Rong Di Fang was born, and Xi Fei died. He didn''t know that he had never seen him. It''s not surprising. "We have plenty of time to look it up, and the county will find it out. Besides, since she has been staring at you, she will show up again. Can you close your eyes and have a rest for the county? You''ve been busy all day. You''re tired. " Rong Di Wei is not happy, and her eyebrows are also infected with a few silk of anger. After losing blood for 49 days in a row, how bad her body was can be imagined. It will not be able to make up for it in a few days. However, she had no such self-consciousness. She was so worried and overworked that how could she get better as soon as possible? "Well, I don''t want to. I''ll give it all to you, and I''ll leave it to the princess. I have a good rest, and the princess will be satisfied? " Luo Wuyou glanced at the man''s angry eyebrows and eyes, reached out to hand the painting paper to Rongdi, and closed his eyes in the man''s arms. She was really tired, but those things were not in a hurry. As a result, they wanted to find her true identity, and only when they saw her again would they have a harvest. Judging from her various actions, what jondy said was right, she would certainly appear again. Maybe the truth will come out! Luo Wuyou thought, that tight collapse of the mood also relaxed a little, deep sleep in the past, Rongdi reached out and stroked the girl''s hair, the other hand was picked up the paper, gently glanced at it and put it back on the small table, instead, his eyes fell on the chessboard that girls often play with. The man''s eyes twinkled when he looked at the round, black and white chess pieces, which he had never seen before. Yuanyang Yujue was the object of love. Apart from worry free, he had never had contact with a woman before. How could he have seen it? However, this does not mean that they will not have any way to find out. As Wuyou said, they are not only curious about that person, but also want to catch her. He also has some deeper doubts that have not been solved! Rongdi''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his face was slightly frozen. However, a picture appeared in his mind, which was the same as that of another person in the picture, the man dressed in the same clothes as the man with white hair and black robe, the man who appeared in the scene of carefree past life memory, and the room with a little weird. I still remember what Wuyou said. Wuyou died in the 39th year of Qianyuan in the previous life. Yes, it was the 39th year of Qianyuan After a long time, the girl''s breath became clear and even. Rongdi held the girl horizontally and put it on the bed in the inner room. She tucked in the quilt for her and put it on the head of the bed. Then she got up and left for another yard not far from the silent garden. Just after the man stepped out of the courtyard, he met the Mo Meng Yue who was coming to look for Luo Wuyou. At this time, Mo MengYue had already changed into a woman''s dress, wearing a green dress. Maybe because of the time of traveling outside, the woman lost a lot of weight. Mo Meng month some Leng, it seems that also did not expect to meet Rong di. "MengYue has met Princess Rong. Thank you very much for your help. However, MengYue wants to talk to you about something. I don''t know if the princess of the county has time. The matter of MengYue is very urgent. I also ask the princes and princesses to be able to accommodate one or two. " Mo Meng month is just a moment to return to his mind, but he is a little nervous in his heart. The reason is that the man in front of him is really a little cold. Clearly, there are five steps away from him, but she can still be sensitive to his cold. Unlike the gentleness on the street in the morning, it was a diametrically opposite extreme. It makes people want to run away from the cold! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Rong Di''s face was expressionless, glanced at Mo Meng Yue, and after a long time coolly said, "you all go down first, you come with this county." The first sentence said to the maid, the next sentence is to Mo MengYue. With that, the man turned around and took a step without looking at whether the people behind him were following up. Mo MengYue got up and followed him. As Rong Di entered the study all the way, he happened to see this scene with the red brocade and Tangyuan holding the soup cup. Suddenly, the color on their faces became extremely ugly. Staring at the door of the study seemed to stare at the enemy. "Well, I thought she was a good girl, but I didn''t think about it, but she was still shameless. The young lady saved her kindness, but she took the opportunity to have a private meeting with my uncle''s study. She was really ungrateful. That''s unreasonable." Even if the Tangyuan was called to open, it never occurred to me that this woman was more than the surname Fu on the street. Miss, this is to save a white eyed wolf back. "Well, don''t chew your tongue about it. The young lady is weak. Don''t tell her about it. Let''s go and see Miss first Red brocade complexion slightly cold ordered dumplings, but the heart is already angry, almost angry to the eyes are some red, out of flames. "Sister Hongjin, don''t worry. I won''t say this in front of miss. It''s not worthwhile to make miss sad for such a person." Thanks to miss also pay so much for the princess, did not expect that in the morning, he was still in front of the world to promise only one miss, but now he brought one into the room. It is not only unworthy, but also unworthy to make miss sad for such people. "If so, let''s go." The two girls who don''t know what to do with anger turned the direction to the wing room. In the study, Rongdi sat behind the book case. Mo MengYue stood in front of the book case and said the situation carefully. Then he looked up at the man: "Jun Wang, this is the general situation. MengYue received a message from his brother on his way. There are three groups of people who came to Daqin this time, but who are they. Also ask the princess and the princess to deal with it in advance. " "In addition, MengYue dares to ask the princess whether he knows the whereabouts of the northern emperor? I am also entrusted by Marshal Wang and commander Xiao to seek for his Majesty the northern emperor. If the prefecture king knows, can you tell Meng Yue about his Majesty''s whereabouts? " To be able to meet Luo Wuyou on the road is undoubtedly an unexpected surprise. Otherwise, if she does go on looking like this, she still doesn''t know when she will find him. The time is counted from her receiving the message from the emperor''s brother to now. Although the three groups of people set out at different times, they must have arrived in Daqin. In this way, she would like to find Jun Jinglan as soon as possible. "The county will send someone to tell you about his whereabouts. You know all about the county. She is not well. Don''t disturb her if you have nothing to do." Rong Di light said, the voice is still very cold and cold, it seems that in addition to the girl, he is so indifferent to anyone. Where is Jun Jinglan? Since the wedding banquet that night, Jun Jinglan seems to have disappeared in Qindu these days, but he has never appeared again. Although he has sent someone to follow him all the time, but he has not bothered them, so he has not asked. The words of Mo MengYue are obviously advised to leave by Wang Chong and Xiao Yun. It''s a good thing! "Please thank the princess for me. In this way, the dream month will tell the news of returning to wait for the princess first. " Mo Meng Yue breathed a sigh of relief, said also left the study, have Rong Jun Wang and other people to find people naturally than she is like a headless fly to find things to do times. Thinking of meeting that person, I do not know why her heart suddenly produced a trace of melancholy. Inexplicably disappointed. Rongdi told Qi Yan to send someone to look for someone. Then he got up again and went to the courtyard in the south. As the only palace of the opposite sex in the whole Daqin Dynasty, Rongdi''s residence was as large as you can imagine. The courtyard in the South was also very large, but there were many people living in it. There are six medical Valley people living here, including the master of the medical Valley, seven elders and Qian Yi who came back a few days ago. Some people in the medical valley are busy looking up all kinds of ancient books and trying to find out how to make antidotes to the chaos of life. "I''ll see you later." Rongdi did not stay in the pharmacy any more, but went directly to the residence of the seven elders. Originally seven people, but now only three people, plus Qianyi, a total of four people. The man glanced at four people and nodded lightly: "two elders and six elders have already set out?" The three elders bowed their hands and respectfully replied, "I would like to inform you that the second elder and the sixth elder have already set out a few days ago. It is estimated that they will arrive at the destination in half a month at most. Please rest assured that there will be no problem this time. The traitor had been running away for so many years, but she didn''t expect to hide so deep. "It''s too much for the Lord to catch her. This time, we will thoroughly eradicate it, correct our Xi clan rules, and sacrifice our dead people with her blood. " There was an indescribable indignation between the three elders'' words, and their white and chest beards were shaking violently with emotion. "The other two elders and the five elders have also monitored those people when they enter the city according to the clues provided by the little Lord. But these days, apart from the people in the city, they did not contact with strangers. Only one of them once went to Fu''s mansionSeven elders said: "the elder has already brought people back to the holy land. I hope that we can find a way to crack the rouge, blood and tears from the holy land this time, and the method of refining medicine. I think we can get news in a month. I believe there must be a way in the holy land. Don''t worry, little Lord. " "Holy land? If the county guessed right, the holy land would have been a ruin Rongdi glanced at the seven elders, and then looked at Qian Yi: "five years ago, you should know the physical condition of this county if you went to this county. I don''t believe you haven''t looked for it in these years." "Little master..." Several people''s faces were stagnant. Rongdi''s voice was cool: "my county knows it well, and I have never held any hope with you. You go down to Qianyi first and leave this county with something to tell you to do." "Yes, I''ll leave." Seven elders and others bowed their hands and retreated, but Qian Yi stood in the hall and was glanced at by the man''s cold eyes. He felt a little flustered in his heart: "little Lord, you can''t lose heart. We have been looking for so long, and we have found so many holy medicines. As long as we persist, we will have hope." "Qian Yi, don''t you have anything else to say to this county?" However, the man did not answer the question. His eyes fixed on Qian Yi. Seeing Qian Yi''s puzzled expression, he suddenly got up and turned around with a negative hand: "Qianyi, how many years have you stayed in this county?" "Back to the little Lord, for 20 years, since the birth of the little master, his subordinates have been ordered to protect the little Lord by his side. The young master is the hope of the Xi family. My subordinates will follow the young master all his life. " The man''s back to him, the voice also dyed a trace of strange, not clear, but let Qianyi eyes flash through a touch of complexity. "Yes, for 20 years, apart from the father, the king, the wife and the master, the county has always regarded you as a close relative and always trusted you. But five years ago, you brought seven elders to our county. This county regards you as your closest relative, but you regard this county as hope. If not, you would not have done your best? " Qian Yi exclaimed: "not so, little Lord..." "No, why? Qianyi, you should know that no one can force this county to do what it doesn''t want to do. You should know what the county cares about most. This county only reminds you once, think twice before you act. Don''t force this county to handle you personally one day. " Rongdi turns to face Qianyi, her eyes are locked, but her eyes are cold as ice, and her voice is full of killing spirit. Qian Yi was breathed by the light of his eyes. After a long time, he thought back: "yes, I will remember the words of the little Lord. Please rest assured. I believe that there will never be such a day." Eye light and man look directly at, ignore that tiny quiver fingertip, that eye is also a calm. "That''s good." Rongdi''s murderous spirit was instantly restrained. He stepped out of the room, leaving behind him alone. However, Qian Yi looked at the man''s back for a long time, but he did not return to his mind for a long time. The little Lord is really the little Lord. He can''t hide anything from him. Qian Yi shakes his head and smiles bitterly. At last, with a long sigh, he turned around and went out of the wing room. However, on the path outside the courtyard, Rongdi stopped abruptly: "follow him, and remember not to be found, nor to disturb the snake." There was no space around, except for the low voice of the remaining man. At the moment when the man''s words fell, there was a sudden wave in the air. The man looked straight ahead and didn''t stop. The long black robe was dragged on the bluestone ground, leaving a series of shallow arcs, which disappeared quickly. However, that eye light is still cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Luo Wuyou didn''t know what happened in the South courtyard. When she woke up, it was a unitary moment, and it was almost time for dinner. The dark space has already lit a candle, the room is very quiet, no one, Rongdi is not in. Luo Wuyou twisted the lower body, but his head was suddenly blocked to a hard object. The girl looked at it in a daze, but it turned out to be a scroll. Her confused eyes were filled with a trace of doubt. Suddenly, she remembered that a few days ago, the man seemed to have taken out a painting to show her. Unfortunately, after talking about the matter, she forgot. This is the painting, isn''t it? Sitting up from the bed, Luo Wuyou reached out and picked up the painting scroll. Before it was opened, he could smell a faint smell of ink. The man also put it by her pillow. I don''t know what it would be? Thinking, her slender fingers have pulled off the fine ribbon of the painting and opened the scroll. The painting scroll was unfolded a little bit, revealing the whole face. On the white rice paper, the peach petals were falling down. Between the burning peach trees stood a young girl, dressed in a purple dress, light, three thousand ink green silk dancing with the wind, occasionally a few peach petals fell in her hair. The woman was unconscious, just like a fairy in the flower, with her eyebrows on her head and a smile on her face. Her bright eyes were so dim that she looked like a bright pearl. She had a light light light, but she seemed to capture people''s soul in an instant. The jade like eyebrows and eyes also smile to the curve, like the night, the dazzling first quarter moon. The peach is in its infancy. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family. In fact, the peach''s early death has its own characteristics. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family. The young peach, its leaves Zhen Zhen. The son of Yu Gui is suitable for his family. That piece of burning peach blossom forest, the dream peach blossom rain flying all over the sky, also can''t compare with that woman''s face with a smile half of the grace, have become the foil behind the woman! And that familiar facial features, familiar costumes, that is The girl''s expression is slightly Leng, and then the corner of her mouth is floating with a smile. This is actually a portrait of her. The lines in the painting are simple, clear and vivid. Look at the date and seal below, caressing the inscriptions, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are soft as water. All of a sudden, she couldn''t help thinking about what he said on the night when she left the capital. He said that what he cared most was her smile. Unfortunately, she had never laughed at him. At that time, he also let her smile to show him that she was going to leave him. If she got what she wanted, she would be ridiculous. But at that time he did not know, at that time she was heart hair block, and why can laugh? However, when we look at this painting, the time when it was framed was long before that. How did he draw this picture? Just imagine? Under the orange light, the girl clings to the portrait and sits on the head of the bed. Her whole body is full of tenderness. It seems that even the air has become quiet and soft. The man stepped into the wing room and saw that the girl was looking at the portrait in a daze, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. "How do you like it? What do you think of the county''s painting skills? " The man''s voice came from the top of his head. When the girl looked up, she saw the man''s eyes. Her eyes were full of tenderness and concentration. She couldn''t help smiling: "why, the princess, do you want to boast? However, Wuyou also had to admit that the prince''s painting skills were superb, and he felt ashamed of himself. He was afraid that he was not as good as his horse. Wu you has never discovered that you have such a beautiful time? " "I haven''t found it. In the heart of this county, carefree is the most beautiful, and no one in the world can match it! " Di didn''t mean that she didn''t smile back. At least in his heart, he thinks so. Maybe this is beauty in the eye of the beholder. But we have to admit that his worry free body always has such a unique aura, no one can draw, no one can compare, otherwise, how can so many people be attracted to her? And this picture is what he imagined when she was showing her face. At that time, he thought that he would bring it later. Compared with the appearance of the young girl''s true exhibition, he could see whether his painting was as vivid as it was? Is it the same kind of beauty? However, only when he saw the girl''s innocent smile did he know that the charm he drew was far less than three fourths of ten. His worry free ah, he does not have to smile, only a look, it has been fascinating. "Thank you, my husband. You like it very much. If you don''t, would you like to send this painting to Wuyou?" Luo Wuyou said and carefully rolled the scroll in his hand. Holding that picture scroll to show a smile to the man, the voice has never been soft. If you can paint the people in the painting so lifelike, you can use your heart. How can you not let people like it? Although only a few days before marriage, however, this man is her as a treasure as pet, she has been a little bit in his tender feelings can not extricate themselves. Why don''t you like it? "If you like, you can take it. In any case, there will be opportunities for us in the future. As long as you want, you can have as many as you want, and the county will be happy to give it to you. But then the county will no longer have to rely on imagination, worry free also get a share of the line At that time, he would be able to watch her painting, and it would be a beautiful thing to think about it. Rongdi put the painting aside with a smile: "but it''s very late now. First get up for dinner. I think you''re hungry. That little guy has come here many times and has been blocked by the county''s personnel. I guess he''s pouting at the moment? The county changes for you. "For the matter of taking care of the girl, the man can be said to be handy, put on the coat for the girl, combed the bun, and put the green pearl hairpin back on the girl''s head. Then they went to the small dining room in Moyuan. As soon as he went in, he saw Xiao an''er sitting on the big mahogany chair beside the dining table, swinging two short legs, and collapsed a small face, holding ah Chu weakly teasing in his arms ¡£ "Why, is Ann hungry? If you''re hungry, you can eat first, don''t wait for me. " The little guy''s small appearance was really distressing. It was useless for a few girls to coax them around. Luo Wuyou naturally felt more worried and took some apologies on his face. After ann''er came back, she did not really accompany him well! "No, my master and I have already eaten in my in laws'' princess. The master has already gone to rest. I want to find my sister, but he doesn''t allow me to go. Elder sister, he is very domineering. You are my sister, not his sister. Why didn''t he let me in to see you in the room Xiao an''er curled her lips, her face was dissatisfied, and her eyes were full of resentment. She opened her mouth and began to sue Rongdi. In particular, the sound of the in laws Princess made a few girls laugh. This young master is a little man, but he learns to speak from adults. Even his in laws and princesses shout out? It''s so cute. Red brocade and Tangyuan watch Luo Wuyou wriggle lips, but there is a silk worry between the eyebrows, only two people do not say anything. Luo Wuyou was attracted by an''er, but he didn''t notice that Rongdi took the girl to sit down, looked down at the small turnip head, and threw out a faint sentence: "she is your sister, but she is the lady of this county. Naturally, the county has the right not to let you into the house. If you really want to go in, and then you marry a daughter-in-law and go into your own daughter-in-law''s room, no one will stop you. " "Rongdi..." Luo Wuyou pulls the cuffs of larongdi and takes a look at the man. He is quite speechless. What the hell is this man talking about? How can you say that to Ann? He is still so young, what daughter-in-law is not daughter-in-law, not into the house? Is he trying to teach Anne a bad rhythm? "Well, do you have to say that? When I grow up, I will naturally marry my wife, and I will not let you in. When the time comes, you and I will fight for you and me when we grow up. I tell you, my sister is mine Xiao an''er stares at a pair of round big eyes and waves his own small fist towards the man in anger. While Rongdi was serving soup and vegetables for the girl, he glanced at the little boy at the corner of his eyes and grinned softly: "I didn''t expect that you still have ambition and self-knowledge. Do you know that you can''t beat the county now? But even if the old county is old and it is not the county that belittles you, you still can''t fight against this county. So, your sister is destined to be in the county, so you don''t have to be paranoid "You Well, when you''re old, you dare to say that! " Angie is angry, asshole. Can''t he beat him now? When it''s his turn to beat others, he will always be able to beat him. He robbed his sister and didn''t say so. It was really hateful that he dared to do so to her. Luo Wuyou is listening to the bickering between them. He can''t help laughing and eating. However, he can''t help but think of a man with gray hair, white beard, missing teeth and bow back. The smile of that corner of the mouth can''t help but be deeper, that kind of Rongdi is really some people can''t imagine. But it''s really a lot to look forward to! Think about, life can hold one person''s hand, years and together, can''t help but abandon, to the time when the armor is grey, still can help each other, and then look back on the past, it is so difficult? Rongdi listened to the girl''s melodious laughter and raised her eyebrows to take a look at the little guy: "then you can wait well. When the county is really old and lost its teeth, you can find the county to fight alone, so as to see whether you are the opponent of the county in the end? Don''t you think it''s too early to say that? " "Well, I''ll wait, maybe not at all. I''m gone. Don''t pay any attention to you, a hateful bastard. " Xiao''an''er glanced at Luo Wuyou with a smile in his mouth. His eyes flashed with a flash of streamer, but his face was shriveled and shriveled. He jumped out of the chair with achu in his mouth and called for Heiyao. He took two animals, one big and one small, out of the room. Luo Wuyou was about to stop him when he was held by the man. The man shook his head and gently comforted her: "you eat first, I''ll see him. Don''t worry, the county won''t tease him again. I''ll come back soon." The man had already got up and stepped out of the room. The girl looked at the man''s back, some inexplicable, but shook her head, this big one small two people do not know is how? It''s very good when I was in Luofu. How could I get back to the palace and pinch it. Especially jondy, a big man, had such an argument with a child? Doesn''t he think it''s too childish? ¡­¡­ Lanterns were hung on both sides of the road of the palace. The dim lights, like stars, lit up the dark night sky and the road in front of people. The short and small figure was almost completely submerged by the huge body of black light. "What an asshole. A big man is so kind as to rob me of a child. He is shameless and shameless. He doesn''t feel flustered. Hum, his wife is obviously mine...""What is yours?" Xiao an''er is holding ah CHO and murmuring as he walks. The man''s voice suddenly comes from behind. He stops at his feet and looks back at the tall and straight man who suddenly comes out of his back. He reaches out and pats his chest, showing an obviously frightened expression. After a while, he looked up and glared at the man again: "what, my, what? Are you a ghost? You walk quietly? Do you know that people will be scared to death if they are scared. If you frighten me, see if my sister can spare you "Will you be scared? I thought you were fearless. " Rongdi took the little guy up and in the blink of an eye, they flew up into the air. The little guy kept kicking, but his legs were shorter and smaller. He could not help but cry out angrily: "you bastard, let me go. Do you hear me? Let me go. If you don''t let go, I''ll tell you that I''ll bite you." "It''s really her son, but it''s a little bit fierce. My body is very poisonous. If you are not afraid of poisoning yourself by biting the county, bite it! " After a while, they landed on a high rockery, and the man naturally let go of his hands and sat on the top of the rockery. He glanced at him and glared at him with indignation on his face. His eyes flashed slightly, but with a sudden smile, he stretched out his hand and patted the stone face beside him: "come, sit down and chat with me, Chengye, but I don''t know whether this county should call you luochengye or Nangong Chengye The man''s words were very light, hardly audible in the night. Except for the little guy next to me, no one is supposed to hear. But it''s just like a bomb in the ears of the little guy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The man''s shallow and clear voice sounded low in the night sky, which was like the sounds of nature. However, it was like a stone falling into the sea level without waves. In an instant, the huge waves in the sky were set off. Xiao''an''er was almost invisible, but in a moment she shrunk her mouth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What is luochengye and what is Nangong Chengye? My name is ann''er, and you have married my sister. Don''t you even know the name of my brother-in-law? " Said the little guy also simply squatted on the ground, sitting next to the man. Looking at the dark night sky, big eyes seem to be stained with a trace of confusion, but in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared. There was no one to talk for a long time. It was very quiet. It was cold and penetrating. Quiet to let his heart also gradually rise a trace of fear. "My brother-in-law is as smart as an adult, as well as a child prodigy when he was young. But the county didn''t expect you to be afraid. How could you be afraid of telling your secret? Or are you afraid of being burned on the fire as a monster? " After a moment, Rong Di Tu''s smile, but the words he said were more direct, which also made an''er''s face suddenly changed. The original childish expression on the fleshy little face is not there, but in a flash, there is more calmness and steadiness peculiar to adults. The eyes looking at men in the big dark eyes also become sharp, and even a little cold. The original tender voice is also tinged with a little sharp: "what do you want to do? How was it discovered? What is the purpose of your approach to her and her marriage? " "I tell you, no matter what you want to do, if you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go." An''er small hand tightly, that eye son but and the man look straight at, no more Dodge, clearly small children are all permeated with a fierce and resolute! This secret, which he kept secret, was discovered when he came back to her. He thinks he''s hiding well and has been trying to play the role of a child. But he underestimated the wisdom of this man and the sharpness of his eyes. Luo Chengye, Nangong Chengye? Oh, ha ha, God knows that for these seven words, for these two names, only let him feel incomparable disgust and hatred. He is not Luo Chengye or Nangong Chengye. He is just xiao''an''er, her xiao''an''er. The road to the east of the hometown is long and the tears of the double sleeve dragon bell don''t dry. We meet each other immediately without paper and pen. We can report peace by your message. Still remember these four poems, she recited the four poems, as if they were still yesterday, still ring through the ears. Ann''s name was also chosen for him by her own mouth. It means he can be safe all his life. She''s an''er, just an''er, not anyone else. What''s more, it will never be luochengye, let alone Nangong Chengye! This kind of an''er, and she really has some similarities! Especially the perseverance! "How does the county know? Didn''t you tell the county that yourself? " Rongdi''s voice is still without any ups and downs, but in his heart, the waves roll over, as expected, but this is to make him doubt deeper, worry free rebirth, really that simple? The spell she recited before she died was incomplete. The two figures that he saw were sucked into the red whirlpool. One of them was thin and tender. If there was no mistake, it would be Nangong Chengye, and the other was who it was. The image was a little vague, and the situation at that time was too fast for him to see clearly. He had doubted the figure, which was carefree, but he was not sure. Since that dream, he has been thinking, Nangong Chengye''s soul has been sucked away, is he also like worry free rebirth? Zhijiu has been staying in Qishan to protect Gu Ruolan and an''er. He knows the situation of an''er in Qishan. But although he knew it, he did not doubt it at that time. After all, it was not until his trip to North Vietnam that Wuyou executed Nangong Jingyu with tough means that he really determined that Wuyou was a reborn man, but even then he did not have such doubts, because at that time he did not know much about all this. Although he is known as the God of war, he is also an individual. He is not a real God. He can''t predict or read the mind. We can''t predict the future, or even see the inside of anyone at a glance. Just like carefree, they will have a careful observation and thinking about everything around them, so that they can see the side that others can''t see. That more exactly should be called insight! At that time, he was only regarded as this little guy, and he was born with great intelligence. As his father and king said, he was born with excellent roots and bones. He was a child of martial arts training. He was less than two years old, but he had already learned martial arts with Sang Zhe. He was also given many rare miracles by the old man Qishan. Although this little guy is young, he has nearly ten years'' internal power in his body. Even, that poison skill also makes him perfect. If the world knows it, it will only say that he is a genius born in the sky. But where are so many geniuses in the world? It was not until he entered the carefree dream that he really doubted. The reason was that there was an eleven year old soul in this little body. But this little guy is a good cover up, always with all the people pretending to be tender.But the best cover up will inevitably be missed. And his loophole lies in the over dependence and care for the worry free. Even though it has been hidden deeply, every time you look at a girl in your eyes, the deep love of children in the bottom of your eyes is still hard to hide. The deepest knot in worry free heart is not forced to die, nor torture and imprisonment in those ten years, but the death of Lin in Nangong, or the tragic death of him. It was deeper in her heart than the hells of the blue building a year. Nangong Chengye is the only hope and belief that supports her through the 11 years of hell like days. As early as she was sent away, she was saved from her heart, desperate as grey, to bite her tongue and kill herself. Luo Xianer forced Lin to bear Lin''s life and made her survive and even die. The saddest thing in life is beyond this! Because even when she turned back in the last time, she changed herself. Even if it was the fate of all people, the only one that was born by Lin in Nangong could not be changed. He belongs to the future! Even if the time and space turn back, it is impossible to appear without relying on him in the space where the reversal is turned. His appearance is not only against the common sense, but also against the circulation of heaven. It is a fact that she also let him, is let all people can only helpless fact, can not change can only accept the fact. But things were beyond their imagination, and his test and Ann''s response had already explained the problem. This is undoubtedly good news for worry free. Nangong Chengye is alive. Even if he has changed a body, his knot in her heart can be solved. However, he is undoubtedly a existence outside the heaven "You know what I asked was not this, how did you guess it?" asked jondy? Did she tell you that? But even so you can''t guess that. Who are you? What do you want to do? " Although he is carrying the body of a two-year-old, it is not natural that a real two-year-old can not easily believe his words. It is the suspicion of temptation that there must be a reason! "You will know what the county wants to do in the future? Will you hurt her again? This question is the county answered you will not believe, you can see clearly with your eyes open. " How could he give up to hurt her? But this answer, as he said, is what he said. It is impossible for Chengye in Nangong to believe it. "But as far as I know, you should not know her identity, so how are you sure of this?"? If you want to protect her, it''s better to tell the county the facts. " "How do I know my life?" you want to ask An''er suddenly grinned, and looked up straight to the man. He was not happy to look up to himself. But in his eyes, there was a strange light: "it seems that the prince knows it is more than I think. Since you want to know that, it is no harm to tell you that I have seen a portrait and a portrait of the mother in the storehouse of the east palace. " "At that time, only feeling that the people on the portrait were very kind, they stayed. There was a mother''s name on the portrait, but I didn''t know she was my real mother. " If he could have known earlier, would it be different from what happened later? He can''t know the answer. The blame can only blame those people too cruel, but he is too stupid, was concealed so many years but did not find. They never found that their good to him was always so alienated and false. I have never suspected it, even in order to get the so-called "love", do such a muddle headed thing, life and death to myself! His life is so precious, is the mother paid so much to exchange! But he lost it by himself! The anger flashed in her eyes, perhaps by mother and son. Instinctively, he hid the picture, and did not give anyone any idea. Including at that time he regarded as a relative is actually a pair of humble Luo Xianer and Nangong Jingyu, and the portrait is also entitled with the word, on which the name of the person in the portrait is also mentioned. The gentle eyes of the portrait he always remember, even holding the portrait every night to sleep. And the name above the portrait he has always remembered. She''s called: Luo Wuyou! "The sudden look became colder," Ann said. "Until the day when the house was executed, the hall thought that she was dead. My body was torn into pieces. I was dead. But the strange thing is that I still have consciousness and can see everything around me. I see how the humble woman of luoxianer tortures her mother, and how to burn her mother, and see more ¡­¡± More see mother after a time of indignation of blood spitting curse. At that time, he heard the name, and he knew that the person on the original picture was his mother and his mother. But after mother, they were hurt to be that way. They were cruel to take their own to threaten her mother, the evil bitch, not only took away everything after her mother, but also killed him, even burned her mother. What is hateful is that he has been kept in the dark!He didn''t know the truth until he died. At that time, he was sad and angry. He only wanted to die with his mother like this. But he did not think, just when he saw everything, the world suddenly changed, a great force sucked him away, and then his consciousness fell into darkness. When he regained consciousness, he saw his mother''s face, which was much younger. However, the gentle look in his eyes was the same as that of the man in the portrait. All make him feel at ease and feel warm, that is the feeling between relatives and blood. But then, in the delivery room, the conversation between the mothers made it clear to him that he had indeed survived, but had become a newborn baby. The one who should have called her mother turned into her sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 At that time, he was shocked, but the baby couldn''t speak, but he could feel his mother''s love for him. He didn''t know whether his mother knew him or not, but he enjoyed it very much. He liked the taste of his mother and the look in her eyes when she looked at him. That makes him feel that his mother knows! She is still the mother who remembers him, because every time she looks at him, her eyes are filled with tender love, but they are always full of heartbreaking grief and nostalgia that can never be broken It was not until he came down the mountain and learned of the death of luoxian''er Yongzhao that he had guessed well. She was indeed a mother, and he came back with her. He went back to Luo''s mansion in high spirits. He wanted to tell her the truth of the matter and he would protect her after telling her. But he never thought that before he and his mother were reunited, he got a shocking news which was just like a bolt from the blue for him. His mother is going to marry the man in front of him. He hasn''t reunited with his mother, and she doesn''t know he''s back, but she''s going to marry another man? How can he accept that? Indeed, he does not deny that this man is stronger and better than all the people he has ever met. He is more than a thousand times stronger than his slag father in the previous life! He is also very devoted to his mother, is even better to mother, good enough to let him also pick out the thorn son, but he is still not happy! This has been against him! "Now you know, I tell you, if you dare to defeat her, I will never forgive you!" An''er regained his mind and glared at the man with a cruel look. His face was full of flesh and flesh, which greatly reduced his deterrence. "Remember the county, if you really want to protect her, then make yourself stronger and protect yourself. This county goes first. You don''t need to take you down here if you want to come here. " The man said that his body shape flashed away and disappeared, leaving an''er sitting on the rockery, watching the direction of the man disappear motionless, like a small stone carving squatting, for a long time did not return to his mind. This man is really treacherous enough. He is so insidious to trap him. He didn''t know what to tell him, right? But he has a word is right, if he wants to protect himself and his mother, he must make himself strong. Now he is still too weak, only strong enough to no longer fear everything. No one can hurt him, hurt his mother! ¡­¡­ The weather in September has gradually become long days and short nights, and the heat is no longer hot, especially the temperature at night is full of cool. The night is deep, the busy and noisy streets have also fallen into silence, the autumn wind is blowing and passing, rolling up the dead leaves all over the ground. With the desolation and desolation of this season alone. In this night, only the qinlouchu hall on the Bank of Qinhuai River is still lit with lights. It is still as noisy and lively as before, and it is still like Jiaonong''s soft language. In the exquisite and luxurious large wing room, the beautiful gossamer flutters gently, the beauties twist and dance, and the bead curtain hanging from the narrow waist belt constantly shakes and collides, sending out bursts of crisp sound like the low sound of jade, which is melodious and pleasant. A man in red leans on the couch with his elbow on his head, and his other long five fingers hold a bottle of fine glass wine cup. His charming face is suffused with some blush. Under the light, the beauty is like a dream. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and the corners of his eyes are slightly raised. Maybe because of the effect of alcohol, that can be called beautiful eyes, and at this time with some intoxication and intoxication Color. The red lips, which were so bright and lustrous, had a slight smile and drank up the wine in the glass. He seemed to want to get drunk again. He lifted his hand and picked up the wine pot on the table. He tipped down the body of the pot, but no liquid flowed out. It turned out that he had drunk all the good wine in the pot, and only one of them was empty. Jun startled LAN frowned, raised his head and angrily drank: "come on, bring two more pots of wine. How, are you afraid that I can''t afford the silver? Will you bring me some wine soon Voice with a little anger and cold intended to ring in the room. None of the women who swayed and danced dared to stop. "Wait a moment, your majesty. The wine will come soon." Someone respectfully answered, as if to go out, not long after the door opened again, came in a teenager, the young man did not take the wine pot in his hand, just walked to Jun Jinglan side, fixed looking at the man in front of him, Mo Meng Yue sighed, gently waved his hand, and pushed all the dancers away. The sound of silk and bamboo stopped suddenly, and the room fell into silence. Jun Jing Lan returns to God, frown to see always a person, tiny have a moment''s Zheng Leng, but then it is sarcastic voice: "how can it be you? If you don''t stay in the North Palace, you follow me. Why do you come here? Should not, you are really in love with me? Mo MengYue, I tell you, although you are my concubine, it is only in name. You''d better remember your own identity. " "Never fall in love with me, because I will never fall in love with you." The man''s voice is full of thick scorn, ridicule, and dislike. Even now I have drunk to dizzy drunk, however, is drunk, the mind is incomparably clear. Love, only a word is too painful!No matter how Xiao SA is in front of her, she can''t control the tearing pain in her heart. Let go, let go, which is so easy to let go? If it is so easy, then why does he have to throw down all the thousands of miles to pursue Qindu. Even after seeing her get married, are you unwilling to leave? "Your Majesty has thought too much and you have drunk too much. MengYue would like to take you away first? Qin Lou Chu Guan has always been a chaotic place, and it is not very safe here. " That slightly insulting words, let Mo Meng month in the heart of micro anger, there is a kind of impulse to turn around and go. If it was not for his safety, why did she have to go all the way to come here? However, think about the purpose of your trip. She still took a few deep breaths, gritted her teeth and put down her anger. She reached out to help the man out of the brothel. Only when the hand reached the air, it was swept away by a man''s palm. Because of his drunkenness, the man did not pay attention to the strength. Mo Meng Yue was knocked to the ground with a bang. "If you have anything to say, don''t touch me. As my concubine, don''t you know that I have a habit of cleanliness? " Jun startled LAN glanced at the woman on the ground, low calm some hoarse voice roared a word, even if drunk, but the instinct disgust for the stranger''s heart, but also deep existence. Mo Meng moon looks slightly stagnant. Does he mean that he is dirty? With her hands on the ground, she got up and looked at the man who had fallen back on the bed. Somehow, his heart suddenly burst into anger: "Jun Jinglan, you are the emperor of North Vietnam, and your subjects are waiting for you to go back, but you are here to drink for a woman. Have you forgotten your mission? Forget your identity? How do you deserve to be an emperor? Do you think that if you do, she will come back to you? " "I can tell you, no, she won''t come back. She''s married and she''s very happy. Even if you are here drunk in the past, she can not come back to your side, you are so drunk and self abandoning, do you think you are really great and infatuated? That will only make you a coward in the eyes of others. You Eh... " Before he finished speaking, his throat had been strangled, and the man''s fierce red eyes were lifted up. Jun Jinglan did not know when to get up and his right hand was pinching the woman''s throat. His violent breath was dissipated. At this time, he was like a fierce animal who was infuriated. The angry look in his eyes made people feel cold: "do you think you are qualified to teach me? Am I a coward? What do you have to do with you or with others? Do you think you care about me? Or do you think that with just a few words of encouragement from you, I can be grateful to you and even look at you differently? You are too naive Princess, ah, only those who have not loved, not cannibalism between the princess will say such words. I think that only a few words can change everything. Isn''t that naive? He just came here to have a drink. Which eye of her saw him die of drunkenness and abandon himself? It''s self righteous and stupid! Mo Meng Yue''s face was choked red, breathing also some difficulties, there was a moment to look at the man''s cold eyes, she really thought that she had seen the emissary. I can''t help but regret. How could she forget who was in front of her? He is a cruel tyrant, a tyrant can not be provoked by anyone! Even at the bottom of his heart, he may have a gentle side. However, his tenderness has already been given to another girl. For others, he never cares a little. In the northern palace, she had already recognized this point. Except for the girl, other people''s lives in his eyes, should be no different from grass roots? Now she is so provocative to him, how could he let her go? Suddenly, I can''t help but feel a sadness and regret in my heart. Regretting that she was too impulsive and sad that she had not yet waited for her brother to pick her up, how could she have killed herself like this? She promised that the emperor would take good care of himself, but she did not. She even thought that she would be strangled to death by this tyrant, and closed her eyes dejectedly. The next moment, the whole person was thrown away by a force, and the whole person fell on the soft couch like that, and her brain was dizzy for a moment because of her poor breath. When I looked up again, there was no red figure in front of me. Mo Meng moon covers his neck and gasps with a big mouth, with the blessing of the survivors, but there is a trace of surprise and doubt in the eyes. She thought she must die, but did not think that tyrant would be merciful to let her go? Who changed him? Should it be that girl? Looking at the luxury of the room, smelling the thick smell of powder, I do not know why the brain resound is the man''s red eyes, fierce, cold, violent eyes. Is the deepest part of those eyes the deepest pain? Fine eyebrows light Cu dyed silk inexplicable complexity, Mo Meng month suddenly come back to himself, there are important things he has not said with men. Especially when she thought of Wang Chong and Xiao Yun''s advice, she felt that she had a long way to go. But she didn''t know how to persuade him? However, in any case, let him know that he is now surrounded by many dangers. This is also the purpose of her visit.Mo Meng moon returns to God and quickly chases out. Outside qinlouchu hall, the lights are still bright, but there is no man''s figure. Mo MengYue''s eyes are sweeping around. There are a lot of people around, and they are very noisy. However, she still can''t find the person she is looking for. When she finally looks into the distance, at the corner, she glances at the red corner of her robe. In the blink of an eye, the red robe has disappeared. Red robe, that flame general hot fresh red, in addition to the tyrannical man who will have? After a month of chasing, I never thought about it. It is a dark lane far away from the noise. There are no lights, no women scratching their heads and posturing, and there are no disgusting pictures. However, a distance of several hundred meters seems to be another world. The light was a little dim, and the figure in front of him was still staggering, as if he was drunk. No, he was drunk. Mo MengYue then followed the figure like that, hanging from a distance. While paying attention to the people in front of him, he was thinking quickly in his mind how to open his mouth to tell him the news and persuade him to go back to North Vietnam. The woman frowned, thinking for a long time, but did not think of any useful method, I do not know how long that figure in front of that is suddenly stopped. Mo Meng month instinctively also stopped his own pace, looking at the people in front of no action, do not feel floating on a strange feeling. There seems to be something wrong with it! Just passing this thought in his mind, the person in front of him suddenly turned his body. Even though the light was very dark, Mo MengYue still vaguely saw the face. Suddenly, the whole person was startled and his breath stopped a little. That is not Jun Jinglan, that is another face, and that face, she recognized. He turned out to be www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Why are you here?" Mo MengYue instinctively exclaimed, and the whole person was on guard. The body was a little stiff, and the beautiful apricot eyes were also suffused with some ferocity, as well as a trace of fear. The face in front of him was very beautiful, but it was much worse than that of the king Jinglan enchantment. She was not unfamiliar with that face, even familiar with it, but she did not expect that he would appear here in Qindu, and even led her into the dark lane. "Princesses can be here, why can''t we be here?" There was a voice coming from the front, but it was not the man in red who led her into the alley, but another man stepped out from behind the man: "it''s a coincidence that we have just arrived. The princess has appeared in Qindu so soon. How can we not feel strange? Or princess, are you after us? I don''t know if you came to Qindu, but does she know about it? " She didn''t know the identity of this man, even had not seen it, but somehow she knew who the so-called master was in his mouth. They appeared here together. It proved that they must be among the three groups of people sent by the Empress Dowager to come to Daqin. The master and son in their mouth is naturally the queen mother. Mo Meng Yue asked with a sneer: "what does this have to do with you? Yang Gang, you walk in front of the imperial palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty, but you suddenly appear at the foot of Emperor Qin. What do you want to do? What''s the purpose? Why did he send you here? Isn''t that strange? " "Why, princess, are you going to play silly with us?" The middle-aged man suddenly gave a cold Snort and said, "thank you very much for your performance on the street six days ago. Otherwise, we can''t know that the beautiful princess of Nanqi, who should have stayed in the North Palace, would have followed us all the way to Qindu city. Why, are you going to betray the master? " "I don''t know what you are talking about. Naturally, I have my reason to come here. Is it necessary to explain it to you? What identity do you use to question this princess? Don''t forget your identity. You are just ministers, but this princess is the noble dream Moon Princess of Nanqi! " Mo Meng Yue''s small face collapsed tightly, and she was also sneering to deal with it. However, the hands under the long sleeves were already soaked with sweat. I knew she should have put down her anger that day. She had just entered the capital six days ago. She could not imagine any other possibility of exposing herself except for meeting the woman surnamed Fu on the street. It seems that they had noticed her at that time. However, it is because she has been staying in the Rongwang mansion these days. So they didn''t find a chance to do it! Today, she came out to look for Jun Jinglan. They also waited for the opportunity to move. It seems that even the whole Rong Wang mansion is under their surveillance? Can Cheng Rong and Princess Wuyou not notice? Or have the rest of them arrived in Qindu? What orders did they come after? Mo MengYue blinked several questions in her mind, but she soon forced her down. What she wanted to think now was how to get rid of herself, not only to get rid of herself, but also to stop them from releasing the news. Otherwise, the emperor will be put in danger. "Naturally, I came here to look for my husband. Is it possible that I have to report to you? The princess is indeed a dream princess in the North palace now, but she is still a princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty. I don''t care what you''re here for, but it''s better not to interfere with my affairs. " Mo MengYue tolerated the panic in her heart and tried to calm herself down. She casually found an excuse: "you should know that the emperor took the trouble to send the princess to the North Palace. If the events of the emperor''s brother and Empress Dowager are broken, what will happen then? I don''t think I need to remind you! " The middle-aged man on the opposite side was stunned, but his eyes flashed slightly: "so the princess is also ordered to come? But why doesn''t Ben look like that? Should not princess really fall in love with the North emperor, so for the sake of lover and betray the master son? Don''t blame Benxi for thinking so. After all, it''s possible. Who let you appear too coincidentally? We didn''t get an order that the princess would come too! " The man''s impolite words, let the sinking voice of Mo Meng month''s Micro anger drink reprimand: "which onion are you? Why should the princess tell you? The princess will explain this matter when she goes back. What do you think you have to question the suspected princess? " "Hum, this envoy is naturally qualified. This envoy is the master''s son. He sits down as the white tiger emissary and is ordered to come to work. However, the appearance of the princess will damage the job of Benshi. Therefore, the princess should stop trying to muddle through. You have been staying in the Rongwang mansion these days, and the carefree City Lord has also helped you "Look, your relationship is obviously not simple. Do you think you can cheat Ben? " The white tiger emissary also drank coldly. She was a little girl in the end. Didn''t she think that they could be cheated by a few random nonsense? Is he worthy of the position of white tiger envoy? I''m afraid I can''t die any more! Mo Meng Yue bit her lips, and she really knew that she couldn''t be fooled in the past, and she did stay in the Rongwang mansion these days. On the street that day, it was indeed Rongdi and Luo Wuyou who saved him. It''s just that they didn''t expect to know the details so clearly.There are only two possibilities. One is that they were there that day. Secondly, the people who had them there saw that scene there that day. No matter what, she couldn''t cheat them now. That''s the only way to kill them completely! In short, they must not be allowed to live to transmit the news back to Nanqi. If this is the case, the Empress Dowager will not only suspect her, but also suspect the motive of her brother''s sending her to North Vietnam. This is undoubtedly putting the emperor''s brother in a more dangerous situation. She must not let this happen! "It seems that the princess has nothing to say, so please go back with us first, so as to ensure the safety of the princess. At that time, when the master''s order arrives, she will go back with us. Maybe the master will ask us to escort the princess back to Zhulu City, or the North Palace The white tiger envoy snorted coldly and stepped forward to catch Mo Meng Yue. Mo Meng Yue raised her arm slightly and called for blood to kill the dead. There was a flash of cold light on the opposite side, and then the white tiger envoy stopped in the lane. He looked down and looked at the point of the long sword with blood dripping from his back. The expression on his face was unbelievable. It was unbelievable that he could be pierced by a sword in the blink of an eye. Don''t set the identity of the one who started it! "You, the original green dragon, you, you are the traitor!" The white tiger turned his head, and his voice was intermittent. The sword passed through his heart, leaving no chance to survive. It can be seen that the shooter is absolutely determined to kill. "I''ve never been loyal, but how can a traitor say that?" Qinglong said coldly. He pushed the sword again, then took a palm to watch the white tiger fall to the ground. He pulled out his sword and waved it again. He cut off the white tiger''s head directly to ensure that the white tiger was dead thoroughly. The white tiger was cut off to death, and his eyes were wide open and could not close his eyes. It seems that he did not expect the white tiger envoy, one of his four envoys, to be killed so easily! Sudden changes, let Mo Meng month some did not return to God, looking at the sudden convergence of all the feminine breath, become masculine and warm man step by step toward their own, her mind flashed a scene of the picture, but what in an instant become clear. She always thought that it was he who betrayed his brother shamelessly. Is it so? Yang Gang looked at the woman who didn''t return to God and murmured: "are you ok? How can you come to Qindu alone? Do you know it''s very dangerous? When you argued with shuirouer that day, she recognized you. Now the white tiger is dead, but the news will not be spread out. I will try my best to find a chance to kill her, but you must be careful when you are alone in Qindu! " "But Yang Gang, you killed him. What are you going to do? What are you going to tell them? Is that shuirou the Fu Yuyang? Don''t you expose yourself by doing so? You are ordered by the Emperor I''m sorry that I have wronged you Mo Meng Yue''s voice is full of apology. They grew up together when they were young. She couldn''t believe that he betrayed his brother. Now it seems that he was just lurking under the orders of his brother. But now that he killed the white tiger envoy, it is very likely that he will expose himself. She does not know who the surname of water is, but it seems that she is probably the woman surnamed Fu. And that woman is not simple, I''m afraid it can''t easily let him to muddle through. "Don''t worry. I have my own discretion. If you leave first, I will deal with the rest. In fact, it''s better to kill him. If he doesn''t die, how can I have a chance? But it''s not convenient for me to contact you. If you have anything to do, you can hang a red jade rabbit lamp on the side door of Rongwang mansion, and I will find you when I see it. " Yang Gang appeased a few words, also did not explain carefully, then urged Mo dream month to leave. Mo MengYue turns around step by step. She walks out of the alley with a complicated look. She walks on the Bank of the river. What she remembers in her mind is just that scene. She is worried. Yang Gang is the emperor''s brother. Just now he killed the white tiger messenger for her. He should be ok? Although the man comforts, only can let the empress see the people sent to Qindu, how can it be simple? In particular, she had a face-to-face with the woman, but she recognized her, but she was not aware of the clue. The woman was really terrible. It seems that she has to go back to Rong Wang Fu and tell Luo Wu the news. Let Dijun startle LAN. They were unprepared for the time being, for fear that they would suffer losses. Mo dream month thought to speed up the pace, did not walk a few steps but stopped, this just remembered to look for Jun Jing Lan thing. Suddenly some chagrin oneself just how did not ask Yang Gang more a sentence. He disguised himself as Jun Jinglan''s costume. Obviously, they must have been monitoring secretly all the time, saying that they would not know which direction the moody tyrant of Jun Jinglan went? Unfortunately, it''s too late to go back now. I''m afraid Yang Gang has already left. Thinking that she did not turn back, she went directly back to Rong Wang Fu. In the dark alley, Yang Gang took a look at the corpse on the ground. A sharp light flashed on his face, and he raised his hand to receive the sword. However, there was a poisoned meteor dart in his hand. With five fingers bent and the tip of the dart folded, he stabbed himself in the chest. The man''s face also became pale in an instant, even with a little dark blue.Then his whole person staggers quickly disappears in place! Just a moment after he left, there were two figures flying down from the high wall of the alley. One was fat and the other was thin, but both had long beards, and his eyes were sharp. The two men went forward to examine the bodies on the ground, and then one carried the head of the body and the headless body of the body. Like a gust of wind, they disappeared in the dark lane in the blink of an eye. I don''t know when the dark clouds dispersed, a crescent moon appeared, and a quiet lane was restored under the light moonlight. Only the blood pool all over the ground contained a light red light under the moon, but no one found it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 In the study, the tall and upright man sat in front of the hall and listened to the report of the first two elders. His face was light, and he still had no unnecessary expression. His eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Mo MengYue would be so wrong that he caught the hands of Mo Bai dust. Four elders: "little Lord, this is the case. How should we deal with this corpse?" "You go down first and send someone to follow Fu Yuyang. If any news is sent out, you will be stopped by the county. Never let the news get out of Qindu. As for the bodies, we will let Han Zhuo deal with them. " Let Di hang down star Mou, cast a glance at the corpse on the ground, light said a sentence. The fourth elder and the fifth elder all bowed out, but Han Zhuo was ordered by the master and quickly left the room with the corpse and disappeared in the night. "Why, has your husband finished talking?" Luo Wuyou, who just walked to the door of the study, saw the figure of cold Zhuo like a meteor, and frowned. Since the dark guard of Wuyou City arrived, Xiuyu was left by her side, and Ming was sent to Gu Ruolan and an''er to protect Gu Ruolan and an''er. Han Zhuo was naturally sent back to Rongdi. In order to protect her safety, this man almost sent the whole Mingyue tower to her. Now, the seven killing and the dark hidden are still there, as well as the underworld and the domain. Even the amulet in her hand was returned to the man, he did not take it back. With so many people protecting her, she really didn''t feel that she would be in any danger. The most important thing is that he is always by her side! Rongdi got up and looked at the girl with only her thin clothes. She could not help frowning, and her voice was naturally full of worry: "why haven''t you been asleep? It''s late and tired. Take a rest early. Don''t wait for me. I''ll come over when I''m busy. Did you have nightmares again? " "Nothing, just wake up to find you are not there, and the reading room light is on, so come and have a look." Luo Wuyou shakes his head. He has been with her for a long time and has never had that nightmare again. But I don''t know why, these days are always held by him to sleep, suddenly wake up to see that he is not in, she lay in bed for a long time, but toss and turn can not sleep again. "That''s good. Let''s go back." As for the girl''s more and more dependence on herself, Rongdi''s heart naturally expanded. She stepped forward, regardless of the girl''s evasion, she held the girl up and felt the weight of the girl in her arms. The man''s face can not help but a smile of satisfaction: "it seems that the lady really listen to the words of this county these days, will keep the body very well, the county also has some weight." The girl''s body is soft and soft, with the light fragrance coming from it. Holding it in the hand, people can''t help but feel confused. "That''s natural. I''m almost recovered now. Is my husband satisfied? In this way, you can stop worrying about living a pig''s life? " Luo Wuyou nest in the man''s arms, naturally reached up the man''s neck, voice with some coquettish tone. In addition to eating, she is sleeping these days. Isn''t this man raising her as a pig? But he still stares at her all the time, thinking of the method''s search for all kinds of delicious food to tempt her. She seems to be fatter than before. That body is really hard to think about! Although the young girl''s speech was chuckling, her health was much better. In his opinion, she was still a little skinny. However, it was good to have such a short time, and it should not be too demanding. At least now she won''t look as weak as the wind blows, holding in her hands feel a little bit cluck. On the contrary, her body was much fuller, her face and chin were more mellow, and her pale face had already faded, but she turned to be suffused with a healthy ruddy color, and her spirit was excellent. Even when Mo Han gave her pulse, she also said that her body recovered very well, and the resentment towards him naturally dissipated a lot. Of course, such a girl is more attractive. Rong Di''s eyes and eyes flashed a faint light and picked her eyebrows slightly: "it seems that the lady is just a good body, and then she can''t sit down again? In the end, it''s not good enough to do for your husband. It always gives you time to think about those messy things Isn''t this girl intolerable? It took him a lot of effort to keep her healthy for more than ten days. But fortunately, the result is a little satisfactory. "Where? I just want to take Ann out to play. I haven''t accompanied him well since he came back? So my husband will let me out of the house, OK? There are so many people around me. It will be OK. Besides, if you don''t worry, you can go with us. My husband thinks this is feasible? " Look at the man just looked at her smile, not words, Luo Wuyou dissatisfied staring at him: "Rongdi, is you said, as long as I have a good body, you will not limit my freedom, and, before marriage, you promised me, I can do what I want, now I just go out of the house, don''t you all forbid?" "Yes, how can you be sure?" The man said, holding the girl into the bedroom, looking at the girl''s angry expression, there is a meaningful smile on her beautiful face, "however, it depends on your wife tomorrow, whether you have the strength to get out of bed, if there is, the husband will not stop, even if not, it doesn''t matter, for the husband can also hold you.""What do you want to do, jondy?" That hint to the straightforward words let Luo Wuyou instantly blush, struggling to twist the body to jump from the man, but where will the man give her a chance? He took a long step, and with a big stride, he bypassed the jade screen, put the girl on the bed, and leaned over to suppress the girl under himself. "Lady, what do you want to do for your husband? Our bridal chamber has been a long time late, don''t you think we should make up for it? No worries, dear. How about this county? My county, I want you The man''s tender fingertips gently brush the girl''s rosy cheek, soft mouth, magnetic hoarse with inquiry and pleading. The starlike eyes were staring at the girl, and there were flames burning in the eyes. Every night was a kind of happiness and a kind of torture for him. He had a kind of ultimate possession and desire for her, but he had been repressed by his worry about her body. Now that the girl''s body has been well maintained, they have become so intimate that his desire is even deeper and more difficult to suppress. Naturally, she wants to break through the last line of defense, so that there is no distance between them. She is only worried that she will still have a bad feeling because of the past, so it seems natural for her to ask for love. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could this man ask her such a blatant remark? Luo Wuyou''s face is full of shame and anger. Because of the man''s ambiguous words of courtship and the careless caress of his fingertips, his body is hot and hot, and his bright eyes blink at the hot but gentle eyes of the man in front of him. There is also that forbearance to the whole face of the blue veins are some convex, forehead also cloth on a layer of cold sweat, the heart floating on the thick moved. They were already married, and she knew for a long time that there would be such a day. And these days he always scruples about her body, do not touch her. She even stood up to take a shower at night. She didn''t know that. In less than two months, she would be 13 It doesn''t matter, does it? "Well..." Finally, she could not bear the man''s pain, and the girl nodded her head in shame. That few inaudible sound seems to be the sounds of nature, so that men''s starry eyes are suffused with the ultimate light, bright and dazzling light. What he longed for most was her response. "No worries, no worries..." The man calls the girl''s name, swallows involuntarily, and his voice is low and hoarse. His long fingertips fall on the girl''s waist. He lifts the girl''s waist, and the lapel is untied and faded. The girl''s body is only wearing a red belly bag. The delicate skin is as delicate as white jade, which makes the man''s dark eyes more hot. Looking at the dishevelled appearance in the man''s eyes, Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes are suffused with water light. His delicate body is slightly shaking and stiff. His little hand on the couch can''t help grasping the brocade quilt. He is obviously nervous and frightened about what will happen next. "Good, don''t be afraid, worry free, I won''t hurt you, worry free, I won''t hurt you, good, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, good, don''t be afraid..." The man''s lips gently fall on the girl''s cheek, eyebrows and eyes, cherry lips, earlobe and neck socket, and the beautiful butterfly clavicle, as well as the beautiful cherry red on her chest, and every inch of her skin. The falling lips bring a string of trembling millet to the girl. At the same time, he keeps whispering in the young girl''s ear. Soft voice soothes her mood. His slender fingertips also fell on the girl''s body and kept moving. The rough touch with a little thin cocoon made the whole girl seem to be ignited. Originally, some rigid body was gradually relaxed because of the man''s words. It seemed that he had turned into the spring water of the pool, trembling, and felt that the body was weak and had no strength at all. The man''s hands and voice seemed to have magical power, which made the girl''s brain a little dizzy. With his touch, she felt that she was on fire, only felt very hot and uncomfortable. The white skin was covered with a layer of pink and attractive luster. It seemed that there were countless ants gnawing in her heart. The girl''s eyes are half sleepy and her eyes are blurred like silk. Her body rises with extreme emptiness and desire under the caress and teasing of the man''s fingertips. She bites her lips hard. Even if she tolerates it, she still has a soft singing sound, which overflows from the fringes of her lips and between her teeth. Weak boneless hand also can not help climbing up the man''s arm. The seductive light intonation fell in the man''s ears, which made the man''s breath become heavy and rapid. A layer of bean sized sweat was accumulated on his forehead. Looking at the girl''s frown under him, he felt uncomfortable and helpless, but charming and moving to the extreme. His heart was severely shrunk. Once again, the lips fell on the girl''s red lips, gently sucking and sucking. At the place where the big palms were brushed, the girl and her clothes turned into fragments and faded away in an instant. Each other''s skin is close to each other, and the heat has risen to the peak unconsciously, which makes people unable to maintain rational knowledge and self-reliance. With a wave of Rongdi''s long arm, in the gentle strong wind, the red and red cigarette gauze curtain also swayed and hung, obscuring the hot entanglement on the couch. The man''s movements are extremely light and slow, just like holding a fragile glass doll. He is afraid that he will hurt her and cause her discomfort.It is said that women will be very painful for the first time, so he is actually worried. He longed for them to be one, but he didn''t want to make any bad impression on him and her for the first time. He wanted to create more beautiful memories for them, so that those memories would fill her bit by bit, whether it was body or heart, until there was no gap. But that kind of gentle and gentle caress is more like a kind of torture, which makes Luo Wuyou feel more miserable. It''s a kind of pain that has never been experienced, the kind of feeling pain that is both happy and unsatisfied. The reason in her brain is gradually fading away. "Well, Rongdi, it''s hard and hot..." "Good, worry free, just wait a moment..." As a matter of fact, the man could not bear it. He just felt that he was going to explode. At the moment, hearing the girl with some unconscious whisper, naturally released their own fire, looking forward to the real blend with her. Give each other the best feeling. To this end, he also deliberately put a lot of effort, hoping to do the best. "Ah..." Even if the man has been very careful, however, the young girl''s body is still some can not bear, the pain of the tear or let the girl in the confusion in the pain of breathing, purplish little face also tightly wrinkled together. The man endured that already some seems to burst open the feeling, suddenly some nervous stop action. The government once again dropped countless fine kisses on the girl, and let her adapt to her existence. Until the eyebrows on the girl''s face expanded again, she slowly began the next step. After the pain, it is like the waves of joy. At this time, the girl''s body is fragile and powerless, and she has no reason to think. The only thing she remembers is that he is her favorite. She can confidently give herself to him, and she can only let the man take her again and again to be forced to the beautiful peak in the ups and downs of the waves. The silent air seems to be burning and ignited. From time to time, the air echoes with men''s low roar and panting, and the girl''s coquettish voice and sobbing for mercy. The room is so beautiful that the moon outside the window seems to cover her eyes and hide her head in the clouds and dare not show her face again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 The next morning, Luo Wuyou woke up feeling weak and weak, and had a good night. She didn''t even know how many times the man asked for her, but the man''s energy was excellent. He was gentle and overbearing, and seemed to want to return all the long-time forbearance. At the end of the day, she was unable to bear, and she fainted without any bone. Feeling that his body has no such sticky feeling, but that dry and clear, still permeated with light Acacia fragrance, obviously the man has bathed her, but she is not impressed at all, even completely unaware of no feeling? Realizing this, Luo Wu immediately blushed, feeling the hot sight from her head. She could not help burying her face into the man''s chest. Looking back on the craziness of last night and the careful treatment of men, the girl''s heart is rising a different feeling. Originally, the feeling of sincere delivery and unity can be so beautiful. It''s a different feeling than ever. Let her suddenly feel like the happiest person in the world. Even let her can not help but give birth to a feeling, want to be so happy all the time. "We finally combined, madam, but the lady is so beautiful." The man sighed and satisfied, in fact, Rong Di had been awake for a long time, and looked at the girl open her eyes, and then he put his face into her chest with shame. The feeling that he had not been released was suddenly rising. His nun''s perfect big palm also fell on the girl''s body. She felt the man was hard to herself by her instinctive touch. Suddenly, she came back from his arms in a hurry: "enough for Rong Di, the princess is tired. You can''t You forgot what the mother and Princess told you? And I want to leave the house today? You can''t lose your word. " This man was not enough last night. He came early in the morning? "I have never forgotten that I am a husband. Since the woman wants to go like this, it is good to get up and change clothes for her husband? It would be nice to come to the little man if he knew it. " The lips of Rong Di cross a string of light smile, although really want to be her again hard, but look at her so tired appearance. How can he bear to toss her? The man said that the big palm that fell on the girl''s body also moved to the young girl''s wrist, with a wisp of energy flowing down the tip of the man''s finger, spilling into the girl''s body, and also alleviating the girl''s pain and fatigue brought by her pleasure. If the man had already spent the spirit of her last night to ease, I was afraid that she would be as he said last night that she would not be able to get out of bed. Despite the girl''s refusal, the man will be on the bed that blooms with a bright red plum blossom brocade, in front of the girl carefully collected, then personally waiting for the girl dressed and washed, this light holding the cheek of the girl out of the van. The girls who were outside entered the room to clean up after they were dressed. This is a habit that has been developed in these days. Before, they took care of the daily cleaning of Miss, but they have become aunts since she became a relative. For this reason, once let these girls derive a feeling, feel that they are abandoned. At the moment, there are still many pieces of clothing that were forcibly broken by the men with internal force. Looking at the pieces of clothes and clothes, and then the blushing appearance of my lady, and the proud appearance of my uncle. What else doesn''t understand? The corner of the mouth of autumn cut overflows with laughter, but rather sigh, this princess is some too anxious! I don''t want to take a moment to take off the clothes, but I just destroy them in that way? How urgent is this? Red brocade thought that day saw apricot eye worry is more intense, that scene is like a thorn in her heart that she can not worry about, that woman who has been living in the guest house, these days is not a little to leave the palace, which makes her extremely dissatisfied. However, the Lord son did not order, she also can not do anything! "Red brocade, what do you want? Hurry up we have to wait for the lady to eat, now see Miss and uncle such good, you little girl should also be relieved, how to return this appearance? " Cut autumn frown to see still dazzled red brocade, quite some puzzled. Red brocade returns to this only to discover, the figure of the miss in the room is no longer in: "I am ok, may be some uncomfortable, left and right Miss need not us to eat, I go back to lie down for a while. Cut autumn, don''t tell Miss I''ll be back in a minute. " Red brocade said regardless of the eyes and shouting of the doubt in autumn, he went out of the Mo Yuan directly, but he went all the way to the residence of Mo Meng Yue in the guest yard. Zhaozitang, a scholar coming out of the room, saw the red brocade in a hurry. Even if he called her, she never heard it, and he followed up with some doubts. Mo Meng moon is also going out of the guest yard. He went to Moyuan all the way. When he came back last night, it was dark. He thought that the man had said that she should not disturb Luo wuanxiang. Thinking about her, she decided to go back early this morning to inform her of the news she had received last night. I think there should be no big problem just one night. But if the lonely, the same room is not very good. Especially that man is too cold, cold will freeze people to life and die, let her every time close, feel some involuntary will be nervous and timid. So, if not necessary, she didn''t want to get in touch with such a cold man.However, what she did not expect was that she was stopped when she was halfway there. Looking at the woman in front of her, Mo MengYue couldn''t help holding up a smile: "it turns out that it''s Hongjin girl. Where are you going? What do you think of you? You don''t look very well, but you don''t feel well? " When she was injured, or red brocade for her medicine, at that time, she felt her identity, she was quite surprised. She was also the first person she came into contact with in the Rong Wang mansion. As a result, the red brocade she also naturally more than a few extra kind feeling. Only her smile fell in the eyes of red brocade, but it made red brocade more angry: "I am uncomfortable, but it is not physical discomfort, it is mental discomfort. Mo girl, my lady has always been kind-hearted. How does she treat you? Do you have some idea in your mind? At least my young lady has helped you. It''s a kindness, don''t you think? " "Naturally, the county princess has been kind to me, and I will not forget it." Mo MengYue nodded, which naturally she would not forget. Whether it was in Qindu street to help her, or in the North Palace, she went to prison to see her. Although it was just a deal with the emperor, she was sincerely grateful that they helped him. This is absolutely a great kindness to her. How could she forget it? But how could the red brocade girl suddenly talk about this? And look at her face does not seem to be very good, even to her not a few days ago friendly, but with a little bit of hostility? Yes, it''s hostility. This made her extremely puzzled. Red brocade''s face is colder, and her apricot eyes are directly locked with Mo MengYue. The light of her eyes is actually infected with some fierce killing intention: "in this case, then I also hope that Miss Mo can respect herself and love herself. Don''t try to entangle my uncle. My uncle is a young lady, but only a little sister''s. They have deep feelings, and I will never allow anyone to destroy miss''s happiness, no matter who that person is, do you understand? " The young lady worked so hard to get together with my uncle. She paid so much for the sake of the princess. She would never tolerate anyone getting involved in them. Just like Miss said in the street, that person can only belong to miss in this life, miss has long been trapped. In that case, she will help the young lady. Who dares to destroy miss''s happiness, she will kill who! Mo MengYue opened her mouth in amazement, and looked at the red brocade''s appearance and frowned: "the dream moon doesn''t understand the meaning of the red brocade girl, do I entangle Rong Jun Wang? Miss Hongjin, where do you start? Do you misunderstand something? I have nothing to do with Jun Wang, let alone... " "Well, I watched you enter the room together with my uncle. It was the young lady who helped you. As you said, when you first came to Qindu, you didn''t know my uncle, but you lived alone with my uncle. Do you think I wronged you? Do you think so? " Red brocade coldly interrupts, the man and the woman alone originally should not, should not be the boudoir. Fortunately, she has always had a good impression on her, always feel that she also has a kind of graceful and luxurious temperament, even if covered by clothes, that noble spirit is born, is sent out from the bone. When it is a different extraordinary talent is! But she did not think that she was wrong. The woman in front of her eyes was not only impure in her mind, but also quibbled here at this time. Did she really think that she could fool her with a few words at will? Is really a shameless woman, the red brocade eye does not conceal the hostility to Mo Meng Yue. That''s very rude! Mo Meng Yue was stunned at first. After her reaction, she suddenly chuckled and said, "so, because of this, the red brocade girl is here to make a crime to the dream moon? If so, Mo Yue can only say that you really think more, I and Rong Jun Wang? How is that possible? " "What do you mean?" red brocade frowned "In fact, I believe that the princess of the county knows very well that if MengYue has not guessed wrong, Hongjin girl should be hiding from the princess. Otherwise, you will not talk to me. The princess and I are I''ve known each other for a long time, but I''m here to deal with some things. " Mo MengYue said with a smile: "and these things are also related to the princess and the princess. It''s just that the princess of the county is not in good health, and the princess doesn''t want her to be disturbed, so he asked Meng Yue to talk about it. If we really have something, or I really have something in mind, do you think we will go to the study? " "Don''t mention that I didn''t have any intention about the big ice block of the princess, and the dream moon is not such a stupid person. I can see clearly that the princess is the only one in his heart. Not to say that the dream moon would do that kind of stupid thing to rob her husband? The red brocade girl should believe in the princess''s eyes, shouldn''t she? " She believed that the eyes of the woman who could make the God of war of the Qin Dynasty and His Majesty the northern emperor fall in love at the same time can never be wrong. "You really don''t?" Red brocade some embarrassment also some doubt, really as if she cared about chaos, they entered the study, the study is really a place to talk about things. In particular, in retrospect, they did not seem to be too intimate at that time. On the contrary, there was a certain distance between them. Is it really that she misunderstands Tangyuan? "Of course not. As I said, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the princess and the princess. No, I''m going to see the princes and princesses. I have to discuss something with them. Miss Hongjin will go with me, and then I will be clear about it. "Mo Meng Yue has a funny expression on her face. She does not deny that Rong Jun Wang, that man is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. It is difficult for a woman not to be attracted by him. But it is because he is so excellent and dazzling that she will only feel that he is as far away as a high God, and even dare not blaspheme. In particular, he was cold, so that she could not avoid it, and how could he really have that kind of mind? She is not the type she likes. At the moment, she is also holding the title of "concubine Jing Lan". If she really does this kind of thing to discredit his reputation and give her "green hat son"? I''m afraid the tyrant will kill her, right? "In that case, I believe you!" Red brocade looked at Mo Meng Yue and bit her lip. She believed most of her heart. Not only because of her tone of voice, but also because of her words, she dared to confront with Miss, and her eyes were also very clear. After a long time with Miss, she got special training from miss. Although she was not as sharp as Miss, she was confident and had some ability to see people. She doesn''t seem to be lying. Maybe she misunderstood tangyuan! At the thought of carving, Hongjin could not help but feel annoyed that she was too arbitrary. She even came to interrogate people without knowing the situation. As a result, it was not the case. On the contrary, she said so much to others. Make oneself embarrassed. "Nothing, but miss Hongjin, I''m afraid you have to deal with your own affairs before you go with me to see the princess of the county. That childe over there has been watching you for a long time. It seems that he is interested in the girl. Hurry over and don''t make people wait for a long time. I can wait for you here for a while, but it doesn''t matter. " Mo Meng Yue''s eyes swept under the tree not far away, and her voice also had a little teasing color. Hongjin''s suspicious instinct turned her head and looked at the past along her line of sight. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Zhao Zitang''s eyes, and immediately, her cheeks became hot. "Mo girl, are you trying to revenge me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Red brocade quickly turned his head and moved his eyes. He saw three black lines floating on his forehead: "Hongjin admits that he misunderstood the girl, so he apologizes to the girl here. I''m sorry. However, he and I are nothing. Don''t get me wrong, Miss mo. he is the master of our young master. He passed by from here "It''s strange that the master passed by the guest house." Mo Meng Yue said thoughtfully, but he said, "however, it''s no wonder that Hongjin girl, you are also concerned about your family miss. What''s wrong? On the contrary, it is the girl who is so loyal to protect the Lord that she makes Meng Yue admire her. No wonder the princess of the county takes you so seriously. " Although she has been in contact with Luo Wuyou for a long time, it is impossible for her to feel the fact that the person in front of her is the absolute confidant of Luo Wuyou. Being misunderstood and even warned like that will make people unhappy. But a misunderstanding, she is not so haggard. Instead, he left Nanqi and North Vietnam, no longer in that suffocating environment. She was very happy to have someone who could talk to her like this. "With such a large number of Mo girls, red brocade really admires them. Since the girl has something to discuss with the young lady, I''ll take her with me. I think she''ll be eating at this time. " Red brocade smiles to say, from the beginning of tit for tat, to now''s friendly talk. The development of things is also wonderful, this is just a misunderstanding, it is the best, however, Mo girl said it is good, her practice is still not cultivated home. As soon as I met Miss''s affairs, I would care about her. She had to work harder than to cut off the autumn. Two said then also went to the silent garden line, far away the book saw red brocade had nothing to do, had already relaxed, holding the book as if in reading, inadvertently changed the way, but that step is some difficult to hide the panic. Listening to the women''s low teasing laughter coming from time to time, Hongjin walked forward with an air of calmness, but her cheek was also a little hot, and her heart was already staring at books and countless eye knives. This nerd doesn''t know why. If he has to come here to read, he can''t change places and take different roads? It''s really hateful that she was laughed at by others. When Mo MengYue arrived at Mo yuan, Luo Wuyou had just finished her breakfast. Looking at the woman who came in with red brocade, she had a smile on her face. "MengYue, you''re here, I''m thinking of sending someone to invite you. Come on, give me tea to Princess MengYue. No, now I should call you Meng Fei Niang. MengYue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if you are still used to it in the mansion The girl''s voice was light, just like the greetings from her old friends. Her eyes brightened and she said with a smile: "the princess of the county calls me a dream moon, and the dream moon also dares to call you worry free. Fortunately, I am used to it in the palace. You don''t have to worry about me. But worry free, I haven''t thank you for helping me several times, and the princess and I have helped the emperor''s brother. " "What are you doing? I thought we were friends. In the hurry of leaving Beigong, I often think of you and worry about it. I''m very happy to see you again now. " Mo Meng yueluo is also like worry, this girl has a delicate and tolerant heart. For their relatives, for the sake of their country and family. Such a mind, worthy of admiration! Mo MengYue''s face was also hard to hide the color of joy: "in the Southern Qi Dynasty, I was so used to the name of carefree that I thought I would meet you and meet you. However, I didn''t want to see you in person during the trip to the North Palace. Although it was a pity that we didn''t know each other at that time, we were really predestined. " "I heard from the princess that you are not feeling well. Are you better? Besides, I have not yet congratulated you on your marriage. Today, I would like to congratulate you on behalf of your royal brother. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with your wedding ceremony, and I couldn''t drink your wedding banquet. I''m really sorry "Thank you. I''m fine now. It''s not too late to see you." It can be seen that Mo MengYue is a sincere blessing. Luo Wuyou can''t help but smile deeper: "by the way, MengYue, you''ve come to Qindu this time, but what''s wrong with North Vietnam or Southern Qi? His majesty, is he OK? We haven''t heard from him these days, so we should be all right? " "Brother Huang, he''s OK. This dream month is coming..." Mo MengYue said suddenly shut up, looked at the Rong Di beside him, and said: "this time, the purpose of my coming has already been told to the princess. However, the princess ordered Meng Yue to worry about his bad health, so he didn''t let me come to disturb you, or I could not help coming to disturb you." The meaning of the words, the man did not speak, she really dare not say. Indeed, she had long wanted to see Luo Wuyou. This girl, who had always made her curious, was more interested in the girl in front of her than her cold face. When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, he couldn''t help bumping his elbow into Rongdi, who had been silent all the time. "Husband, you just said that there were important things to arrange? An''er hasn''t come over yet. I don''t know if the little guy is sleeping in. If my husband goes to urge him by the way, will you? Don''t forget what you promised me The girl''s voice is very soft, but her eyebrows are slightly picked. Why does this man have a cold face? They didn''t offend him or owe him, but he kept everything from her and did not allow her to interfere. He even let people down and scared them to speak."The county will never forget. Is there a place you want to go?" Rongdi raised his eyes to look at the girl and asked in a soft voice for a long time. Naturally, he knew that it was impossible not to let her interfere. Finally, I can only sigh in my heart. At the end of his eyes, he looked at the girl''s neck, which was covered by the faint red mark, which was his mark. Think of the entangled picture last night, the man can''t help but feel trance, his eyes are suffused with gentle light, and the cold breath on his body also retreats completely in a flash of time. Luo Wu thought for a moment, but he shook his head: "there is nothing special that I want to go to. If it is arranged by my husband." She really can''t think of any good place to go. No matter the past life or the present life, she has been constantly calculating. It seems that she really doesn''t know what kind of interesting places are in the capital city. "Well, the county will come to Ann now. The county has ordered people to throw the corpse to the penal department, and they have all over the city to search for the murderer. In addition, someone has been sent to intercept the news, so you don''t have to worry about it The man heard the speech and nodded, leaving a string of words that people don''t know why, and then left. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at Mo Meng Yue. Red brocade sees big eyes, until this time just with Tangyuan two people return to God, dare to love, she is really misunderstood people not only, but also this Mo girl''s identity is really not simple. If they have not heard wrong, she is actually the princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty, or the concubine of the northern emperor? Is that not to say that she is the woman of the northern emperor? But if it is, it''s not right. The northern emperor''s Thoughts on the young lady can be described as Sima Zhao''s heart. They can see clearly that the person he loves is his own lady. In this way, she and her young lady should be enemies in love, but she seems not to care at all? Is she too broad-minded to care at all? Or something else? Miss, what happened to her trip to North Vietnam? Not only did the northern emperor chase the young lady all the way to Qindu? Also met the princess of Nanqi, even the emperor? Why did they miss so much after only four months? It''s a pity that the young lady has not mentioned this, and they are not aware of it! Mo Meng Yue and Luo Wuyou did not notice the curious color of several girls. Luo Wuyou naturally got the news he wanted to know from the mouth of Mo Meng Yue: "are you sure he is your brother''s person, right?" "I''m sure he wouldn''t have taken the big risk if it hadn''t been for that." Mo Meng Yue nods, to Yang Gang, she still has some understanding, just look at Luo Wuyou''s face, but some doubts and don''t understand: "why, no worry, but feel there is something wrong?" "Nothing. I just didn''t expect that it would be him. However, in this case, you don''t have to worry about it. If the Ministry of punishment is wantonly seizing the murderer, he will not be easily exposed. As long as those news are intercepted again, it will not endanger your brother." Luo Wuyou looked back and shook his head. These Rongdi had already done it, and he had already got the news. In other words, Rongdi knew those people for a long time, and they had been secretly monitored. What they did could not have been concealed from him. This is not surprising. What makes her feel strange is another thing. Mo Baichen once said that he did have a school of meticulous works mixed into the holy Yin sect. But only one man managed to break into the enemy''s interior. When Bishui was captured, from the perspective of Bishui''s attitude, she suspected that Bishui was not a member of the holy Yin sect, but a fine work of the holy Yin sect. After thinking about falling cliff and talking with Mo Bai Chen, she also thought that the green water was his person for a time, but then she always felt that it was not right. So I haven''t let clear water leave. Now it seems that it is true that the blue water can not be a person of ink white dust. If she is really a black white dust person, the previous life can not be sent to her side, even with her side for many years. Now it can be proved that the green dragon emissary is the man of ink white dust. What about the blue water? Who is she? Emperor? No way. She had this suspicion for a long time. Similarly, she was not outstanding in her previous life. At least she did not show any talent before her marriage or even in the first two years after she became Princess Yu. In this case, she has no use value, and the emperor has no reason to send someone around her. Naturally, she could not be a person of Yongzhao. Yongzhao was already dead at that time. If she was really Yongzhao''s person, it would be impossible for her to secretly disclose the news of the holy Yin religion to her. Or is there a possibility, or is it for the sake of inadvertently obtaining Xi and Ling? In the past life, no one knows who the Xi and Ling fell in. If so, she is very likely to be the emperor''s person, but I''m afraid only Bishui knows it. So it seems that she has to find a time to meet the Xuanwu emissary. But her mouth is very hard, I wonder if she can extract useful information from her mouth this time? In any case, the situation is gradually becoming clear. Now, the four envoys of the holy Yin sect have basically appeared. Qinglong is the man of the Mo emperor, the white tiger is dead, and Xuanwu and green water are also in their hands. The only one that escaped from the four envoys was the rosefinch in the swamp of the ghost land! Qinglong is still a new one. In the hands of Jing Lan, the prince of North Vietnam, Ci''an lost a lot of people. So was the Qin Dynasty. All the forces of Yongzhao were removed, and even Princess de and Nangong Jingyu were removed.It''s no wonder that the old witch of Ci''an sent a member of the royal family of western Xinjiang with the surname of Shui to Qindu this time. It seems that today''s Ci''an is forced to a certain corner by them, and has to expose her most elite people. This is a good phenomenon for them. But there are two sides to everything. It is because of this critical period that they have to prevent her from jumping over the wall. If this is true, the most dangerous thing is mo Baichen of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Not only he, but also Tianshu and Tianquan, will not do so smoothly. They will be more difficult. Especially the old witch sent people to North Vietnam? Even, according to Mo Baichen''s rumor, he obviously suspected that there were still people heading for Wuyou city? In terms of their walking route, it is very likely. It seems that the story of Qindu has been passed on to the old witch''s ears. It''s not surprising that she will have such behavior. Strangely enough, in this case, she should not have changed. This will only make him more passive. After all, she should have known that Rongdi and her, including the emperor of Qin and Jinglan of Beiyue, are trying to deal with her. Even in North Vietnam, she lost a lot. And that gray clothes person according to she later from Jun Jing Lan mouth gets the news, he also must be the benevolent person doubtlessly. She has exposed too much, but still chose to act? What is her purpose? Is it her or jondy? I''m afraid it''s both? Could it be that she already doubted the identity of jondy? Or do you want to find out whether there is any involvement of the Xi clan? Think about it all possible. Anyway, before that, she has to send a letter to her cousin. Let cousin strengthen the vigilance of worry free city. Luo Wuyou has sorted out all his thoughts in the blink of an eye. First of all, he does not talk about the blue water. What Qinglong knows is bound to be limited, and they want to find out the purpose of Ci''an? I''m afraid we have to start with the Fu Girl Fu''s Yuyang. On that day, the girl made a confession banquet in public. Unfortunately, there is no action these days? But she is not as good as, if her purpose is really she and Rongdi, then, she will always find them. This is a race of endurance, and her patience is the least bad. She has patience and she consumes! I don''t know if she can afford it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Qinglong went back to his residence, but he had not entered the room. When he woke up again, he was lying on the bed. The wound on his body had been bandaged, and he looked down to see that the blood from the wound had turned red. Obviously, the poison in his body has been relieved. Except for the pain of the wound and the weakness of the body toxin prescription, he has no other discomfort and discomfort. And who was the one who detoxified him? I don''t need to ask. The white tiger is dead. No one can know where they are temporarily settled except shuirouer. "Why, finally? I thought you would die, but I didn''t expect to wake up. It seems that you are very lucky, but Qinglong, you have to remember that you owe me a life now There is a woman''s voice, you don''t need to look at him to know that it is indeed water soft voice. Sitting up from the couch, pale cheek slightly curled, looking at the enchanting woman who twisted her body posture step by step, the green dragon''s Yin soft and beautiful face suddenly raised a smile: "don''t say that I am dead, you can ask me to give you this person. Do you dare to take water girl "You''re not hurt enough, do you?" Shui Rou Leng snorted, but went to the bed frowning at the man asked: "just wake up, actually have the mind to tease my girl, I knew that you should be more suffering! But to deal with a woman, you two big men are one dead and one seriously injured? What happened? " It''s useless waste, especially white tiger has warned her, who knows that she lost her life first! Qinglong frowned: "do you know? How do you know that? " "How do you know? His body was found along the Qinhuai River, and there were signs of fighting at the scene. As a result, the number of Yu Lin guards in the whole capital city has been increased one step further. A large number of martial law inspectors are not saying that the punishment department is also searching for his identity and looking for the murderer. They even offer a reward of a thousand taels of silver. Do you think I can''t know? " Shuirou''s face also became very ugly: "what did you encounter? Qinglong emissary, you''d better tell me honestly that our task has not been completed, and now something like this has happened. Don''t say you''ll get it by sneaking into the Rong Wang''s mansion. It''s hard for our people to enter the city now! How do you do things? How could it make such a big noise? " "I don''t know. Maybe our whereabouts have been exposed. We didn''t guard the woman for a long time, but we were intercepted. You can see that we almost can''t come back. Even if we don''t know who the other party is, the white tiger is killed." "However, I suspect it may have something to do with the people in the moon tower." Qinglong shakes his head, his face is full of hesitation and doubt, and his voice is also uncertain. Didn''t expect to make such a big noise? Who did it? It''s just Qin Huai who died in chaos. Is it necessary for the government to do so? Or is there a hand in here? Is someone helping him? "Moon tower?" Shuirouer frowned fiercely and immediately retorted: "it''s impossible. Mingyuelou is a sect of the rivers and lakes, and has never participated in fighting in court. They can''t do such a thing. It can''t be done by the people of Mingyue tower." Mingyuelou is a sect in the world, and has no enmity with them. This is not good for them. Shangguan Mingyue is not a fool. He didn''t attack them last time, but he did it in Qindu? How could that be possible? What''s more, with the skill of that man, if it''s really him, how can they have the chance to escape? I''m afraid that he would have died too long to die again! "Who do you think it is?" Qinglong asked coldly, "or have you forgotten what happened in Licheng? Our whereabouts have been very secret, after entering the city has not been found, only in Licheng met that person. There are other possibilities than he could have imagined Of course, this is just his random nonsense, but now, apart from putting this matter on Shangguan Mingyue''s head. He couldn''t think of any better excuse. They have not exposed the things brought about by the dream month, otherwise, with this woman''s viciousness, she will certainly deal with the dream month by herself, and then the dream month will be more dangerous. This place is no better than the northern palace than the Southern Qi Dynasty, which means that something really happened, and then she could find a reason at will. I''m afraid that in the end, the dream moon is really dead, and her water soft won''t get any big damage! Therefore, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of fat! Rongdi and Luo Wuyou did not think that Qinglong would take the official Mingyue as an excuse to protect Mo MengYue and his identity from being exposed. Therefore, he implicated Mingyue in Mingyue building, and said that the matter was really unjust. Of course, there is no injustice in fact. After all, Rongdi is Shangguan Mingyue, and these two people are the same person. But at this point, they did not know this, which is also a mistake! "Could it be the woman who found you following in the dark, so it was her secret hand?" Shuirou glanced at Qinglong in doubt and said, but the expression on her face was more and more firm. "It''s not impossible. Since she dares to come to Daqin alone, how can she have no dependence?" It is indeed possible to make her believe that it was the people of the moon tower. She believed that it was the woman who broke their plans and almost exposed their identity. And the green dragon and the white tiger are all dead. He can still escape back. It seems that there are some means.No wonder he was so young that he took the position of green dragon envoy. Even she almost cheated him into thinking that he was a mean person who only flattered women. But it''s not surprising to think about it. If it is, how could she be attracted to it? There are always only two kinds of people in that person''s heart, one is the people who have value for her, and the other is people who have no use value. The former uses all means to snare, serve and live! Since the latter is useless, there is only one way: death! In addition to these two cases, there has never been any exception, that is, even the life and death of her own daughter is ignored, let alone her. At the beginning of the Qindu incident, she was far away in Luoxia mountain and was excluded everywhere. She could not return to Qindu city. She had no choice but to return there. But think about what it''s been like this year? She felt that it must be the most regretful decision she had ever made in her whole life. But even if she wants to regret, there is no room for regret at this time, and she can only continue on this road. But she won''t be reconciled. She won''t be willing to be manipulated like this. One day, she will bully all her people all under the feet. All the people, whether it is her blood relatives but no kinship, or the culprit who made her such a culprit, she will never let go of any of them! Shuirou''s eyes twinkle with sharp cold, and endless murderous spirit, but in an instant all convergence, disappeared without leaving a trace. The beautiful face also returned to the original charming, the speed of face change is really let people smack tongue! "Oh, you mean that even men and women can''t be distinguished?" Qinglong takes a close look at shuirou''s expression, but asks calmly: "let''s not say she didn''t show up at all, and I don''t know if I have any real skills. Do you think white tiger is such a reckless person? Tracking a little woman can also be found? Or does shuirou miss miss Mingyue, so she wants to excuse him? This envoy also reminds the water girl not to forget her own identity and the purpose of our trip! " Shuirou also has a cold face. She looks at qingzai with a kind of forest in her eyes. After a long time, she suddenly smiles and says in a soft voice: "what you said is reasonable, but no matter what, her sudden appearance here can''t help but make people doubt. Especially, she still has contact with those people. This matter naturally needs to be reported back to me." After a slight pause, she suddenly changed her voice: "however, I suddenly thought of an interesting method. Are we worried that we can''t find a chance to sneak into the Rongwang mansion? Let''s find a chance to get her out. What''s the purpose of her coming? Since she can get into the Rongwang mansion, we can be sure of getting things as long as we have her help. " "Miss shuirou is really smart." Qinglong''s face did not change when he heard the speech, but the sum in the quilt had been tightly written together. Water soft eyes but flash a trace of cold pride, that still use him to say? This method is really good. At least it''s worth a try. Anyway, they can''t do it now. The security of Rong Wang''s residence is too strict. It''s hard to get in, let alone get something? "In addition, our people have already arrived. Since you are injured, you should take good care of them, and the matter will be left to others. You''d better get better as soon as possible. We don''t have enough money. I still have to stay in Fu''s mansion and I can''t leave for a long time. If something goes wrong at that time, we can''t explain it back... " Shuirou stops speaking about this, and the words behind her are needless for her to say. Qinglong will surely know if she wants to come. With a glance at Qinglong, she turned around and walked out. When the door was closed, Qinglong leaned against the head of the bed, and his face was a little too gloomy. It seems that this woman is still doubting him, but it is really not simple. No wonder he was sent to join him and white tiger to lead the battle in Qindu. I don''t know what this woman came from? He was ordered to sneak into the holy Yin sect five years ago, and it took him five years to get to the present day step by step. He has successfully approached Ci''an, and has also taken the position of green dragon envoy. However, this is far from enough. Ci''an always acts cautiously and carefully, and many things will not be known. Even after the task was released, they were afraid that there was something hidden between them. So in recent years, although he successfully entered the holy Yin sect, he did not dare to make any big moves. Once he did, he would expose himself to great risks. He had to go to the heart of their heart, so that he would not fail those brothers who had sacrificed to help him win his trust from her! The green dragon took a deep breath, flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and suppressed those thoughts. Now, regardless of the origin of this woman, he must not let her pass this news back to Nanqi. If it is really known by Ci''an, it will destroy the great event, and even make all their efforts over the years in vain! Unfortunately, in order to get rid of the suspicion, he has to make himself seriously injured, and the injury is not light. She also some guard against him, is even those people''s falling corner also did not tell him. In this case, it is not easy for him to do what he wants to do. Qinglong frowned and thought about how he should do it. After a long time, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Maybe he should go to find that person now. Maybe he will have unexpected harvest.At this time, maybe only that person can help him. With his hand, shuirou will not be able to turn over any big waves. Shuirou came with them. Maybe he could find out whether he had other purposes. This is an opportunity! Soft water, Fu''s rain duck? Qinglong''s dry lips wriggle and silently recite these two names. The corner of his mouth can''t help but draw a pale sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 A number of carriages stopped in front of the gate of Prince Rong''s mansion. Luo Wuyou took xiao''an''er and Mo MengYue and other talents out of the gate of the palace. They met Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei, who came to the palace to look for her. "No worry, no worry, you are out. Do you know that I want to die of you. Really, my cousin is too much. My cousin won''t let me see you so many times. What''s the matter with you? Show me, show me... " As soon as Shen Suqing saw Luo Wuyou, she immediately grabbed Luo Wuyou''s hands and called out. A pair of smart apricot eyes kept shooting back and forth on the girl: "mm-hmm, you look good. I want my cousin to take good care of you. Hum, it''s almost the same. By the way, Wuyou, he didn''t bully you? If so... " "What if there is one? Su Qing, aren''t you going to revenge Wu you? " Lin wanwei laughs at the side of the interface, her voice is soft and weak, her tone is slightly raised, her eyes fall on the girl''s center with a bit of joy, and she is obviously relieved. The carefree appearance of some time ago really worried them for a long time. "I, I help carefree tell my aunt that my aunt and uncle will fix him well." Shen Su Qing is stagnant, shriveled mouth does not accept a way. She did not dare to provoke her dead cousin, but did not mean that she could not find help? Although these two helpers do not seem to be very useful! When Lin wanwei heard the words, she just laughed and could see clearly that the girl was hard spoken, but she only dared to say so when people were away. She was really a child. "Hello, sister Qing, and sister wanwei!" Xiao''an''er calls people cleverly, and his fleshy face is full of big smile. Lin wanwei is his mother''s righteous elder sister. Naturally, he has to call his elder sister. When his mother got married, the two men also came to Luofu to send their mother to marry. Especially, Lin wanwei and Lin Laofu were still in the status of their mother''s family. Although he thought that the eldest Miss Shen Suqing was a little noisy, he still liked them because they were really concerned about their parents, so he called them sincere. The soft and glutinous children''s voice is even more soft. "Mm-hmm, xiao''an''er is really good. It''s so nice. Now someone calls me sister." Shen Suqing stretched out her claws and pinched xiao''an''er''s lovely cheek and took a big kiss out of her. Then she took xiao''an''er away from Luo Wuyou''s arms. It''s just a bandit style. I don''t want to ask people if they want to! An''er, speechless, kept struggling and wriggling to get down: "sister Qing, an''er is a big child, so you don''t need to hold her. Besides, an''er is a boy and you are a girl. You can''t touch other people''s faces at will, let alone relatives. Otherwise, will they marry you when they grow up? " The little guy retorts discontentedly. He likes to be held by his mother. But Shen Suqing is an outsider? And he''s a woman. If he''s a two-year-old who doesn''t know anything, it''s all. But his inner soul is nearly the age of the crown. It''s really not used to being held by a woman like this! "Why, you little fellow, still dislike me? Thank you, I brought you a lot of presents? Is it not good to marry me? Your sister Qing, I''m so beautiful. It''s cheap to marry me, OK Shen Suqing listens to the little guy''s last disdainful tone, and immediately stares back. "But you will be old when I grow up? No, no, we don''t match! Just like Xiaobao and moyao, they must match to be together. Sister Qing, do you understand Ann''er shook her head and said solemnly. With such a noisy temperament, I don''t know what kind of people can stand her. She can''t bother her mother these days, because she can''t get into the Mo garden. The man keeps the silent garden, but if she can''t get in, it doesn''t mean she''ll give up. In a word, when Ziniang comes back, he comes to the palace every day. She doesn''t see her mother every day. It''s him who is poisoned. Even an ER now see her scalp numb! Xiao''an''er''s words made people laugh. Shen Suqing was speechless and opened her mouth. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t know how to refute it. That''s really good, isn''t it? When he grows up, she''s already in her twenties. It''s really an old girl! All of them laughed and got into the carriage. However, Rongdi was unable to go with him because of temporary affairs. An''er was undoubtedly extremely satisfied with this. The man occupied his mother all day long and had no easy opportunity to get along with his mother. The little guy was almost bored with Luo Wuyou''s side all the time. Different from the bustle of the capital, it is located in the suburb, where simple houses can be seen everywhere. It is autumn when the leaves are falling and the grass is withering. The autumn wind is sweeping by, and pieces of withered grass rise and fall like waves. At the edge of the rock in the distance, the man''s clothes and robes are swept by the strong autumn wind. The wind blows his hair, and his quiet eyes fall on the eight corpses on the ground. A faint glance has already taken back his eyes: "hanzhuo, are you sure, are there any people who have missed the net?" "Master, we''ve determined that all the twelve people here have been killed. They arrived one after another from yesterday and settled down in three places. There were 24 people, 21 men and 3 women. The remaining 12 people, 6 people, and one wave had been eliminated by our people. The last group of people arrived last night and had already entered the city. Their subordinates have also sent people to monitor their movements... "After reporting to him, Han Zhuo frowned and said, "according to the information that my subordinates have found out, Qinglong''s injury is not serious, but the woman named Fu Yuyang wants to make a dream Moon Princess''s idea. According to what they said, they were ordered by Ci''an to sneak into the palace to get something. But what it is is is not revealed in the conversation between the two people! " "I don''t know, but I have the courage to guess whether it was the Royal Phoenix crown that my mother took from Nanqi? And shuirou, a woman with a vicious mind, can be seen in general, and her patterns emerge in endlessly. We have also checked her background. There is indeed a Fu Yuyang in huaizhou, who is a cousin of the Fu family. " "Half a month ago, he was ordered by Duke Fu to come to the capital city, but the man was killed on the way to the capital, and his subordinates have also been found. But before that, empress Fu had written with Duke Fu, and the true identity of the fake Fu Yuyang was not found Since Fu Yuyang appeared in the capital, the whereabouts of the three had been under their control. Naturally, it is impossible to find out that a person who has changed his face is still a person from the Southern Qi Dynasty, or even a member of the royal family in western Xinjiang. He is involved in Ci''an, but he is so familiar with Qindu city. The identity of this man Rong Di''s eyes slightly lifted: "since we can''t find out, we can only prove her identity is more suspicious, and it''s useful to keep her in our county for the time being." Three groups of people came to Daqin, two were exterminated, and the remaining group entered the city. You don''t have to ask where you want to come. Ci''an wants to go into the palace to look for things. What she wants to find is not the Phoenix crown. What she wanted, of course, was the floating remnant scroll in Wuyou''s hand, which was the treasure of the Xi family. However, fifty years ago, it was divided into two parts and its whereabouts were unknown. The two secret incantations recited at the time of carefree''s death in the previous life are from the fragments of floating life. Although he had never seen this remnant in Wuyou''s hand, he thought it was right. Since Ci''an comes from the Xi family, naturally they know this. After luoxian''er''s death, the shadow of blood Phoenix appears, and then the rumors of the birth of the Lord Huang spread all over the world, so Ci''an will certainly be suspicious. The only thing she wanted to find was the remnant. White hair and black robed man, Ci''an, Wu you and an''er''s rebirth, floating fragments Putting these five together seems to be unrelated, but it seems that there is a line invisible, but all of them are connected together. "You deal with the business here first, and the county will go back to the city first." Rongdi said that the whole person has turned away, but that face is condensed to the extreme. It was time for him to find out the man. But before that, he must clear away all obstacles and threats. ¡­¡­ Yanyu building is very large, and there are several exquisite small courtyards in the backyard. The environment here is very quiet, and the pavilions and attics are also very elegant. These single room rooms are not available for silver. They are all provided for those distinguished guests to live in. In one of the quiet courtyards, several boys came into the room with meals and other things. They went to the door and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. "Sir, are you awake? Here''s your meal... " There was no movement in the room. The boy frowned and thought for a moment. He reached out and pushed the door. The door opened in response to the sound. There was a strong smell of wine in the air. There were several empty wine jars on the table and the ground. All the way inside, there was a person lying on the bed in the bedroom. "Sir, wake up, sir. Are you ok..." The waiter hesitated to come forward and gently pushed the man on the bed. The man seemed to be drunk, but he didn''t react at all. His eyes were always tightly closed. The young man took back his hand, but his worried face suddenly drew up a cold arc. The sleeve swings, but there is a dagger in the hand. The dagger almost cuts through the void and falls from the sky. Seeing that the dagger tip is about to pierce into the man''s vest, the man''s smile is deeper. However, at this time, the man on the bed suddenly raises his long arm. There was a flash of red light, only to hear the sound of Ding, the dagger of blowing hair and breaking hair was actually broken in the meantime. Then the man on the couch who had closed his eyes suddenly opened, turned over and sat up. The cold silver in the narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes was sharper than the sharp dagger blade. The red silk on the fingertip instantly entangled the man''s body, and the arm fiercely pulled the wire back to tighten the thread. The red thin thread went into the person''s body. When it was retrieved, the man''s fallen body was suddenly divided into several pieces. Red Silk Dyed with blood is more charming and dazzling! The five men who put down their food and cups came in after hearing the wind and drew out their weapons. They all stabbed at Jun Jinglan. All the moves were Ling Li''s killing moves. The martial arts of the five were extremely profound. But Jun Jinglan only provoked a cruel smile. How could you be intoxicated? With a wave of his long arm, his red robe, which had a slight wrinkle, met him. Fight with a few people quickly! It''s quite a distance from waiyuan street. No one hears the sound of weapons collision, and no one knows it. At the moment, it is in the backyard of Yanyu building, but a life-threatening battle is going on. It''s a killing.The five men were of different stature, but they were all middle-aged men with extremely high internal power and sinister moves. They were all life-threatening skills. Although Jun Jinglan had high martial arts skills, he could not take care of them for a while. The more he did, the deeper the smile on the man''s face. Instead of being flustered, the fierce fighting spirit and murderous intention were more intense. After a column of incense, the men saw that they could not do anything. Jun Jinglan wanted to retreat, but Jun Jinglan suddenly changed his moves. His whole body was cruel and his murderous spirit rose again, and they took two people''s lives in his hand. The remaining four people want to escape, but they are all blocked by the flexible red silk in the man''s hands and two exquisite bone nails. They are unable to escape the fate of being killed by Jun Jinglan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Why, are you finally willing to give up? Enough of the theatre? " After killing the last one, Jun Jinglan sat beside the eight immortals table with the corpses and blood all over the ground. Looking at the black robed man who was just in time to stand in the room, his mouth was shriveled and shriveled: "look at me, I can spell six, you can really see it. You are not afraid that I really have a weak hand. If you let one or two go, it will endanger her safety?" "With the county here, do you think they can get away with it?" In addition to the six people here, all the 24 people sent by Ci''an this time have been killed. There are only two left, Qinglong and shuirou. As for shuirou, she is doomed to be unable to escape, but it is only time. Rong Di lightly raised his eyebrows and said, "but I think the northern emperor would like to kill these people by himself. I think the northern emperor has been very happy just now. I want to vent myself. When do you want to return? The county thinks you should know what''s going on in North Vietnam "When will I return to you? Why do you come to me instead of guarding her? Don''t tell me you didn''t know they came to Qindu? " Jun Jing Lan cold face angry back a sentence, don''t say he has already received Xiao Yun''s message, light to see Mo Meng Yue has arrived in Qindu, even if he doesn''t have a brain to guess. Otherwise, how could he give those people a chance? Don''t you really think he''s useless as the stupid woman said? "They''ve all gone to hell now, so you can rest assured?" Rong Di''s eyes were clear and indifferent: "Jun Jinglan, my county came to see you for one thing to discuss with you. The purpose of our county is the same as that of you, all of which are aimed at eradicating Ci''an, which is not only difficult for the county, but also difficult for you if you want to come. So if this county wants to cooperate with you, I don''t know what the northern emperor wants to do? " The man finished and fixed to look at the opposite, as if waiting for the opposite man''s answer. "I don''t feel the need to cooperate with you. There are so many ways to get rid of Ci''an. I can send troops to wipe out the Southern Qi Dynasty. Why should we spend so much time with you? Besides, I don''t think the king of Rongjun needs to cooperate with me. What do you want to do, Rongdi? Or is something wrong? " Jun Jing Lan said also look to Rong Di eyes flashed overcast doubt. Jondy wants to work with him? Maybe he heard it wrong? Not to mention the past enmity between them, he and he are always antagonistic, and still love enemies, how can he think that he will agree to his so-called cooperation? And he suddenly came to cooperate with him, and I want to know that his motive is not pure. Especially after the appearance of Mo Meng month. "Don''t you think she''s been on the loose for too long? That is, you sent troops to attack Nanqi. With the current national strength of North Vietnam, do you think it will take you several years to win over Nanqi? The county doesn''t want to use such time-consuming and labor-consuming stupid methods. If we can use simpler methods, why not? " Rongdi was Huer and said with a smile: "our county always likes to use the simplest, most effective and quickest way to get rid of opponents. No matter you or your county sent troops to attack Nanqi, it is doomed that you can''t win Nanqi in a short time. What''s more, she''s always hidden deeply. Without the support of Nanqi, she may not be able to make trouble again. What the county wants is to cut down the roots and leave no hidden danger. " The last sentence bit heavily, if not, he would not have been motionless. No one knows the details of Ci''an better than him. She is a woman who is not willing to be lonely. However, her hands are in vain to stir up the situation of the Three Kingdoms. Even if she had only one breath left, she would not give up. Jun Qingcheng''s example, he will never let it repeat, leaving hidden danger means that it will threaten her. Even if she now has enough self-protection, even if the slightest possibility that will happen is really small, so small that it is almost impossible to happen. He would never allow that kind of hidden danger to exist. "Cut the roots and leave no hidden danger?" Jun Jing Lan is also evil, so a smile: "Rong Jun Wang is cruel enough, but you don''t think to get rid of all the opponents, that life is not very boring? I am not used to that kind of boring life. If I am bored, I will think more, think more and do more. " "Maybe I will feel bored at that time. Come and talk to you. Maybe if we talk too much, she will kick you and go back to Beiyue with me. So, Rongdi, do you want to cooperate with me Jun Jing Lan said that the mouth did not cover up, but also restored the original that kind of cynicism. The face of enchantment is also blooming with a bright smile of evil. He deeply felt that it was a good idea. Anyway, she said that she would treat him as a lifelong friend, and it was reasonable for them to visit each other. At that time, he would like to have a good look at it. Can he laugh at this disabled person? That face is not flat, especially when laughing! Rongdi was not annoyed, but felt as if he didn''t feel it: "is it because of loneliness and boredom that we want to lose? There may not be many enemies in the world. If you want to play with the northern emperor, you will not mind playing with the northern emperor. I believe that compared with Ci''an, the enemy of our county will be more suitable for you. " "You know yourself very well. You know you''re disgusting. But you are right. Compared with others, I really think you are more suitable to be my enemy. It will not only make me more interested, but also enjoy the process and results. This game is going to be fun. " Jun Jing Lan picks eyebrow coldly a smile, this dead cripple pour really dare to say, belittle him but boast himself.Is he really not ashamed at all? But what he said was really good. He really wanted to defeat him more than eradicate Ci''an. Or beat him hard, it''s better to crush his face. And he has long regarded him as the number one enemy of his life! It seems that you have never heard the sarcasm in Jun Jinglan''s words. Rong Di Dan said in a voice: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter what kind of enmity our county has with you before, at least in this respect, our goal is the same, isn''t it? So now, your majesty, what do you think of this county''s proposal? " "I just think you want to take advantage of this opportunity to support me, but it''s OK. I feel quite interested in this proposal, so I can play with you as you said. I don''t know how you want to cooperate with me? What is the plan to eradicate Ci''an? You will never tell me that you have no plans? " "The man is in the harem. Are you still going to ask me to join hands with you to break into the palace and assassinate the Empress Dowager of the southern kingdom?" Jun Jinglan mouth hook out a smile, he wants to take him, he can also come back, about this is his plan, no matter what, now she is very happy. And he is indeed a king of a country. It is time for him to go back. But it''s good to have fun with him! At least one thing he said is right. It is necessary for him to remove Ci''an. It''s not necessary to be a gentleman if you have a feud. What''s more, he has always been a vengeance. The old witch of Ci''an tried to plot against him. This revenge does not repay, then he still Jun Jing Lan? What''s more, that''s the one she wants to get rid of! "There will be news in more than a month. By then, the county will inform you. It is already dirty here. I heard that the northern emperor and my county had the same habit of cleanliness. Our county has arranged for people to clean up, and we have also prepared courtyards as your majesty likes. This county first wishes the northern emperor a good journey. " Rongdi said to get up, not a lot of people will come in, all the bodies in the room are carried out, and the whole house is cleaned up. Jun Jing sat still did not move, it seems that he did not intend to change rooms, that face between a little gloomy color, there must be news in the remaining months? It seems that the dead and disabled had been prepared for a long time, and he really spared no effort. Ci''an is not only his enemy, but also her enemy, so he is so anxious to deal with Ci''an? I don''t know what he''s going to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 In addition to the two streets of Qinlou chuguan, the most famous on the Qinhuai River is naturally the colorful boats in the river. Taking a boat to tour the river and see the picturesque scenery on both sides of the river is a good enjoyment, but at this time, the festival has a different charm. The rice is golden, everything is harvest, the mountain is yellow and the leaves are falling, and the autumn wind is sitting on the mat. It is not only with the joy of harvest, but also mixed with a trace of bleak and desolate color. What kind of taste is it, but each flower goes into each eye, and it depends on each person''s understanding and feeling. No matter how others are, Luo Wuyou is in a wonderful mood. This is her first time out of the mansion since her marriage. She is accompanied by her family and friends. She looks at the mountains, hears the silver bells in the boat and laughs incessantly. Several girls sit around and chat with each other. It''s really a pleasure. There are lively Shen Suqing and xiao''an''er. The atmosphere is very lively. Several people have a wonderful chat with Mo MengYue. They have a taste of regret for meeting each other too late. The girl said that she wanted to hold Mo MengYue to make a vow. She is really a crazy girl who says that wind is rain. "Sister, are you hungry? No, this is the cake that you brought. You should eat more to avoid being eaten up by sister Qing Xiao''an''er finally got out and was busy with a plate of cakes and fine dried fruits, and took lailuo as a treasure in front of worry free. Luo Wuyou twists a piece at will, chews it gently and leads an''er into his arms: "an''er, tell me something about your praying for the mountain with your elder sister? My sister really wants to hear about it. I only heard from my mother that you took the old man Qishan as a teacher. It''s very hard to learn Wudang with Sang zhe at such a young age. Can you bear it? After coming back and enlightening Zhao Fu Zi, do you still feel used to it? If there''s anything you don''t like, tell your sister. " "It''s very hard, but my master is very good. After learning martial arts well, I can protect my mother and sister in the future. So an''er thinks it''s worth the hard work. As the mother said, an''er is a man. A man should stand up to heaven and protect his family well. " An''er nestled in the girl''s side and said with a smile: "as for the master? He is a very sour person, but an''er knows that the people her sister seeks for an''er must be talented and learned, so you can rest assured that I will practice calligraphy well with my master. I already know a lot of words and can recite poems. " Pretending to be tender is something that he repels, but at this time it is the love from his heart. Especially remember when he was put in the dry firewood fire in the prime minister''s mansion, he looked at the way she hurt people madly in order to save him. He also saw the grief of saving her and his mother on the birthday party. In the past life and this life, whether it is the identity of sister or mother. She protected him, never changed! Leaning in the girl''s arms, an''er almost greedily sucks the sweet taste of the girl, which is the taste of the mother. In his previous life, he grew up in the east palace. Apart from the maid''s maid, there was no one else to accompany him. The so-called "father and mother" did not always accompany him. It was the portrait of his mother that accompanied him most. This also makes him more eager for the company and love of his family, and even in the end he committed that terrible mistake, which once was incomparable hatred, but at this time it is inexplicably rising a trace of gratitude. If not, how could he meet his mother in another way, though she didn''t know. But he knew it was enough that they were still together. Luo Wuyou looked at Xiao an''er''s distant eyes, and his heart seemed to be hit by something. He was a bit stunned, but he also responded quickly and said with a smile: "an''er is really sensible. You can only like it, but you should remember that you can''t force yourself too hard. You should know that it''s easy to fold if you are too rigid and overflowing if you''re too full. You have to take time to practice martial arts or calligraphy, otherwise It''s just the opposite "My mother said that a big man should protect his relatives, but an''er is still young. My sister hopes that you can grow up happily. When you become a real man, you can better protect your mother and sister. Do you know that?" This little guy sometimes cunning, sometimes smart, sometimes clever, really let people can not love, especially so sensible, it seems that his mother taught him very well. Especially looking at that young and small face, I can''t help but remind her of ye''er. Maybe ye''er was as lovely as he was at that time. Unfortunately, she had never seen him, let alone accompanied him. Even, the only meeting in her life was the secret of eternal life. He didn''t even know he had his own mother. Feeling the sudden change of people''s breath beside him, an''er looks up at the girl''s dreamy eyes which are slightly nostalgic and painful. For a moment, his mother will blurt out. However, the noise around reminds him that this is not the time. "Don''t worry, sister. An''er will remember, sister Eh, look, there''s a big boat coming to us. Who is that? It seems to have a certain status? " An''er was about to open her mouth, but her big eyes suddenly glanced out to the Bank of the river. Luo Wuyou looked along an''er''s front line, and found that there was a very luxurious boat coming close to them. She would not be unfamiliar with the painting boat. Soon after her rebirth, she set foot on the boat, and her first meeting with Rongdi was also on the boat, although she didn''t know at that time.It was the painted boat of the Liu family. Looking at the figures standing on the boat and the worship voice, Luo Wuyou frowned. "Is that the princess of Rongjun? Under Fu''s Yuyang, I think the princess of the county must remember that she had offended a lot the day before yesterday. She wanted to make amends to the princess of the county. I don''t know if the princess of the county would like to give Yuyang a chance? " The clear female tone came from the opposite side. Luo Wuyou never thought that he was still lamenting in the morning that he had not received the post of the apology banquet, but met him on the narrow road at this time. However, there was not a trace of joy. There were many people in the boat, and some of them she did not want to see. "Who is that, Fu jiayuyang? Her surname is Fu. Li Wang is also here. It should be related to the Queen''s family. By the way, she is not the woman who had an argument with you on the street last time? " At the same time, Shen Suqing also jumped out of the room and looked at the other side. Suddenly, she asked with some doubts. The story of that day had been spread for a long time, and she naturally heard the rumor. At that time, she not only sighed at her fearless boldness, but also marveled at the fact that her dead face cousin would do such numb and eye dropping things. "Miss..." "Go and invite people up..." Luo Wuyou didn''t think much about it. No matter what, since Fu Yuyang has found a way, she will naturally be able to do it. Anyway, this was her plan. As for other things, why should we care? The two boats leaned together, and a sampan was set up in the middle. The people on the opposite side walked slowly along the sampan, but not one person, but four people, Fu Yuyang, Nangong Jingli, and the bright moon that had not been seen for several months, and the Liu family was naturally there. And look at his beautiful style, banquet smile in the side of the appearance, seems to be quite carefree. They just looked at each other in one eye and then moved away. In addition, there was a woman whose face was extremely fresh, which she did not know. "Yuyang has met the princess of the county, please give her regards! It''s more and more beautiful when I don''t see the princess all the time. It''s really that Yuyang almost doesn''t recognize it. " Fu cunyang Fu Fu slender willow waist, there is a moment of micro Leng, but in the blink of an eye will die, delicate face is still hanging on the smile. Indeed, today''s Luo Wuyou is quite different from what she saw on that day. Her face is more charming, and her whole body is permeated with a tranquil breath. Only by looking at it, she has a layer of Yin Zhuo in her eyes. Her change is more than that. She has been trained and can see it at a glance. "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Fu here. It''s a coincidence. But what I didn''t think of was that Miss Fu would walk with King Li. It''s no wonder that Miss Fu''s servants were so bold that they hurt people at will." When they met each other and sat down, Luo Wuyou talked and laughed faintly. However, his words made people feel very harsh. However, they had not left any face for the people in front of them. Indeed, they did not need to stay. Before leaving the mansion, Rongdi had said something to her. When he finished dealing with those who should be dealt with, they would come. Those who want to come to them are almost dead at the moment. It''s a pity that Miss Fu hasn''t been informed yet? I have to say that I really have enough hindsight. But she was afraid that she would never dream that the one-sided acquaintance with that man in Licheng was doomed to the total annihilation of their men. And obviously, she can''t escape! Nangong Jingli frowned when he heard the words. When his eyes fell on the little guy beside the girl, his eyes were slightly dark. He didn''t feel much about Fu Yuyang. He probably could have guessed some of the empress mother''s thoughts and calculations, but he never thought that her method was feasible. What surprised him was that child. If there was no mistake, it would be her younger brother Luo''s young master. It''s amazing that Gu Ruolan''s mother and son came back from the dead. However, it didn''t cause any disturbance. At that time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the wedding ceremony of the two people. Although he did not agree with his mother''s practice, there was a saying that his mother''s wife was right. He really did not understand her at all. The sadness of that day was so real that he always remembered it in his heart and even felt guilty. But at the end of the day, he found out that it was only a play done by others! How many things did she not know, not for him? Her face is still unchanged, but she combed her hair in a bun, but it suddenly made him feel a lot strange. Strange let his heart are hard to fight up, hair block general uncomfortable. "Does the princess of the county still blame the rain duck? The rain duck then uses tea as wine, and then makes a sincere apology to the princess of the county. Please forgive the rain duck once again Fu Yuyang''s face was full of apologetic color, and the corner of his eyes glanced at the face of Nangong Jing glass, but a faint light flashed through his eyes. "Auntie, you make an apology on the left and an apology on the right, but you take my sister''s tea to make amends to my sister. Don''t you think you are too insincere?" Luo Wuyou hasn''t spoken yet. An''er Tu of one side interrupts in. The little guy looks at Fu Yuyang with his mouth shriveled, but he is shaking his head and saying something right. This woman is disgusted at the first sight. It is not a good thing at all. When she hears her impolite words, she still wants to stick it on again? Oh, it seems that it is not simple, especially the skin is thicker than the wall."May I ask the princess of the county, who is this?" Fu Yuyang was a little stunned, as if only at this time found an''er in the crowd, but there was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, he asked with a smile. "Auntie, do you have a brain problem and can''t understand what I''m saying? You take tea to my sister, don''t you know who I am? Of course, I am my sister''s brother. Why? Really stupid to death, sister Qing, sister dream, sister Wan Wei, how can there be such a stupid person in this world? No wonder you can''t even pay a gift. " "Xiao an''er is right. I think she is really stupid!" Lin wanwei only smiles, but Shen Suqing immediately agrees. Mo MengYue can''t hide her worry. This little guy can really pull. This woman is not simple. She can keep her face unchanged even after she is so ridiculed. That''s enough to show her heart. "Yuyang knows it, but Yuyang has heard that the princess''s mother and younger brother have been However, Yu Yang is so ignorant that I don''t know what kind of compensation should be made to him? " Fu Yuyang stopped to talk and smile, but the meaning of the words was self-evident. "Miss Fu, do you want to say that my mother and brother are dead?" Luo Wuyou chuckled, her eyes flashed a little light, but her mouth was covered with a smile. She glanced at an''er, looked at Fu Yuyang, and answered the wrong question: "it seems that Miss Fu knows a lot about my concubine? But it''s just some false information. What you see in the world may not be true. What does Miss Fu think? " Luo Wuyou''s smile on the corner of her mouth is deeper. It seems that she has overestimated the endurance of Fu''s Yuyang. But it also underestimated her ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "It seems that Yuyang misunderstood that, but it doesn''t matter. Since the county Princess and young master Luo feel that Yuyang is not sincere in making amends today, as Yuyang said, Yuyang will certainly hold a banquet to make amends for the county princess. And the princess of the county must show her face. " Fu Yuyang''s heart leaped with that look in his eyes. He said that he was no longer forced to put down the teacup which was tightly held by his five fingers. The woman''s eyes were so sharp that she suddenly had the illusion of being seen through. It''s different from what she used to be. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t see through it! "If it''s very good, I wish I could have that chance." Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile and took back her eyes. According to the information she knew, the woman had just entered the city not long ago. She was still in the city when she married Rong di. However, she could notice that the mother and an''er had died in the first place? It''s really weird. It''s really strange that people''s instinct will pay attention to the most sensitive things that happen in front of them and what they care about most in their hearts. Besides her tasks, what she cares about should also be Rongdi. Of course, there may also be her as the enemy. But obviously, no matter whether she was shuirou, a descendant of the royal family in western Xinjiang from the Southern Qi Dynasty, or Fu Yuyang, a real cousin of the Fu family, it was impossible that she still had the heart to pay attention to the false death of Niang and an''er at that time. During this period of time, the people talked about it most. The focus of people''s attention has been shifted for a long time. In recent days in the whole capital city, there is no rumor that Du Niang and an''er have come back from the dead. However, she just told this matter out of her mouth without any hesitation and reflection? Looking at the opposite woman''s delicate face, and that pair of charming eyes. Luo Wuyou''s brain suddenly flashed another completely different face, said that the two faces are very different, and even can not stick to the edge at all, but it is this woman who met her on the street from that day, but let her have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. It seems that the person in front of me is a mature talent! However, she did not expect that her changes would be so great that people who had disappeared for more than a year would appear again at this time. Not only changed the appearance, changed the identity, even the voice changed, if not for the pair of still some similar eyes and the resentment that flashed through the bottom of the eyes. I''m afraid she can''t notice that the person she spent half a year looking for is now back at her side? Shuirouer is more like luoling''er. She is a water surname. There is no doubt that Yongzhao is, which is the same as what they knew at first. When she realized that she had been ignored, she began to look for her whereabouts. Unfortunately, it was too late when she found out. She escaped from Luoxia mountain secretly and her whereabouts were unknown, which was beyond investigation. At that time, she had guessed that the only place she could go was Nanqi. After all, there is no place for her when she comes back! She believed that Luo ling''er knew more about the death of Yongzhao and luoxianer than luoxian''er. Otherwise, she would not have been so willing to hide in a sect of the rivers and lakes to suffer from such martial arts training. Luoxian''er is undoubtedly a fool. If Yongzhao did not help her, she would not have spent so much effort to deal with her. Luo ling''er can be said to have done the true biography of Yongzhao. It''s really hard for people to admire it, and the method is much higher than luoxian''er. If it were not for her careless words today, she would almost forget the man. Although she did not give up looking for his whereabouts, she had not heard for a long time. She even thought that she would never appear again, and she would not associate with that face. But did not think that she was just like that in front of her. And she didn''t recognize her, she didn''t even suspect! Now it seems that she did not expect that shuirou came from Nanqi. That is to say, she spent the whole year in Nanqi, and even stayed beside Ci''an to practice Mei Shu. As she said, she knows more than Qinglong. Even she dares easily to the dream month hand, the proof relies on is not small! Starting from her, I think we can solve her more doubts and know more about Ci''an. Even if she has been in the old nest, as long as you hold her in the hand and pull out Ci''an, they will have a better chance of winning. It can be said that you can''t do anything but die! It has to be said that this is an unexpected harvest, especially her relationship with the Fu family. But to her surprise, I wonder if the empress knows her true identity? Now it seems that, as expected, it is a good play. The queen has always wanted to deal with Rongdi. Is the person that the Qin emperor hates most? If this fact is revealed, I don''t know what the emperor and empress will do? She was very curious, and also wanted to see their expressions at that time. They had been calculated all the time. It didn''t mean there was no anger. It was just that the time had not come. Collect the thread, Luo Wuyou also no longer speak, and in front of a few people, she really has nothing to say. Although she is not sure of the details of shuirou, she has at least 80% of them, Nangong Jingyu. At this time, he is not like a stranger to her. It''s better not to see him if you can''t see him. She doesn''t want to see this person.Liu Suifeng, the left envoy of the bright moon, has some questions to ask. It''s obviously not the right time. "Miss, it''s almost the time. The vice mayor of Liuyun is still waiting to discuss something with the young lady. I''ll tell someone to send the boat to the shore." With the end of their conversation, the atmosphere on the boat was somewhat stagnant, and the voice of Jianqiu came naturally. The young lady obviously didn''t want to talk to these people any more. I''m going to find an excuse to leave. Luo Wuyou heard the speech and nodded: "Master Liu, Miss Fu of King Li, I''ll leave you first if you have something else to do today. Please forgive me for your impoliteness, and you will have a chance to make a few more accomplices in the future." "What the princess said is really serious. How dare we accept the vice of the princess? I''m afraid that if I accept it, the prince will throw him out. Isn''t he really disgraced?" Liu Suifeng narrowed that pair of hook people''s peach blossom eyes, at the moment, Fang said with a smile. Not to mention the master''s place, he could not afford to offend him even in Wuyou city. The shops under the jurisdiction of the Liu family were all over Daqin, and they had to cooperate with Wuyou city. Now it''s a real trading city. It''s not too much to say that it''s a hen laying golden eggs. Merchants and passengers from all over the world have to pass through Wuyou city. Only because it is an axis point connecting the three countries, the road to each country is the most smooth and fastest, so it can save more costs, and it is the safest to go there. If you pay a certain amount of money for important goods, you can get the protection of worry free city. Nature is the first choice for businessmen from all over the world! When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows: "young master Liu is joking. The prince has always been a reasonable person. How could he throw him out for no reason? It is said that young master Liu has always loved beauties, but I think it is more likely to be thrown away by beauties. " Did Liu Suifeng come to tease her? "Isn''t it? Every day in the brothel, Liu Suifeng, I see you will be kicked out of bed by women sooner or later. Maybe I''ll die in a woman''s belly sooner or later. " Shen Su Qing stares at Liu Suifeng, who is obviously not in favor of the Liu family son''s romantic name, and has an expression of disgust. "Hey, you little girl, what is bubble brothel?" Liu Suifeng suddenly blackened his handsome face: "my young master, it''s called to drink flower wine. What a gentle thing it is. How can it taste in your mouth? I''m not such a vulgar person. What''s more, you''re also the daughter of the Secretary of war. You can''t speak more gracefully? " "I still advise you to learn more from Miss Lin. you can see that they are the real weak Liu Fufeng and the model of famous ladies and ladies who are equipped with talents and instruments. You are so careful that no one dares to marry you." What is death in a woman''s belly? The dead girl didn''t stop her, but she really dared to say that, otherwise, he was the master''s cousin and Luo Wuyou''s best friend. He really wanted to kick her into the Qinhuai River! "If anyone dares to marry me, what''s your business? But you want to marry my sister wanwei, Qi, is that really beautiful? You''re still dreaming, aren''t you? As for your dirty little white face, my sister wanwei is better than the fairy daughter in the sky, but I don''t like you. I advise you to die as soon as possible! " Shen Suqing skimmed her lips and immediately grabbed Lin wanwei''s sleeve: "I tell you, sister wanwei, you should open your eyes to see clearly, this man is not a good man, you can''t believe what he said, he is a romantic radish, you can''t be deceived by him." "Well, Suqing, don''t quarrel with Mr. Liu. As sister Wu you said, what people see may not be true. What does it have to do with your sister, whether you are romantic or not? " If the girl continues to talk like this, she will be able to get something wrong for her. Lin wanwei shakes her head. She is really helpless about Shen Suqing''s temperament. She is already very satisfied with her life now. As for those things, she has already stopped thinking about them. Time will gradually fade everything away. I wonder if that person is like her and has already opened her eyes? Looking back, she apologized to Liu Suifeng with a smile: "Su Qing is a child''s nature. If you say something, please don''t take it to heart. If we have something else to do, we''ll leave first. " Speaking of blessing body, that gentle and graceful and graceful and graceful demeanor, words are to let Liu Suifeng, who has always claimed to be romantic, is also quite uncomfortable. Liu Suifeng glared at Shen Suqing with hatred, and had to return a salute in embarrassment. However, he said that, how could he know that the dead girl could be pulled out of the sky? Lin wanwei is not in good health. It is well known that she is not afraid to faint people. Luo Wuyou glanced at the crowd, just as the boat had landed, and led an''er and others to get off the boat one after another. When an''er passes by, she glances at Fu Yuyang''s small face, but she smiles at her. Fu Yuyang frowns slightly. Just did not pay too much attention, that line of sight then fell on the body of the Mo dream month that followed. Mo dream month also did not stop foot, path from her side walked. Until people go far away, a few people on the boat still don''t look at it. But they look different. Because of Fu Yuyang''s interference, the people leave early. Luo Wuyou takes the opportunity to separate himself from the others. He orders someone to send Mo MengYue back to the palace. He leaves with Shen Suqing and others, but he doesn''t go back to the palace. After meeting Liu Yun on the other side of the Road, Luo Wuyou takes the opportunity to send Mo MengYue back to the palace.But she took an''er and her brother and sister directly to the moon tower. This period of time was the man''s control to death, not easy to raise the body to get free. There are a lot of things to deal with, and the most important thing is to meet a Xuanwu emissary, her close servant girl in her previous life, Bishui, to solve her doubts. At the same time to confirm their own conjecture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Ann, what have you done? Laughing so happily? " "It''s nothing. It''s just that someone is going to have bad luck, so I''m very happy. Elder sister, I''ll tell you, the Lord won''t let go of any villain." Luo Wuyou, with her servant girl, walked with little an''er in a leisurely manner. Looking at an''er''s smiling thief all the way, he asked in a funny way. Looking at the little guy''s rambling and rambling, his eyes flashed slightly. This little guy''s attack is really cruel, natural, and hidden. The method of poisoning is very clever. But can he really hide himself? In terms of virtual age, an''er is only two years old, but this little guy is born with precocious wisdom. It is said that there is also a child prodigy in Qishan, and now he looks like a little adult. It seems that he really answers the empty words. Up to now, he has passed several life and death barriers, and he will be safe and sound in the future. "An''er, I remember my sister''s words. I''m a low-key person. Sometimes I don''t have to fight with others for a while, so as to avoid being bitten by villains. When it is strong enough, no one dares to cheat. No matter how, you can''t easily expose all your cards to others. You must protect your own safety. Can you know? " Luo Wuyou laughs and admonishes him. It''s good to use poison as a means of self-protection. For her, it was nothing to do to her. On the contrary, people like her will hit her to the bottom. Such an act will bring her revenge! It''s not the wise man''s job to fight for a moment''s pleasure, but it''s a hidden danger. Ann''er''s lively and naive makes her happy, but she also hopes that he will become a wise person. Because only such a person can live a more peaceful and better life in this world. "Yes, my sister, don''t worry. My sister will not forget her teaching. She will keep it in mind." Xiao''an''er spits out her tongue, smiles and nods to say that she is not really a two-year-old child at the moment. It is really naive to do these acts of revenge. "Just remember. When we get there, let''s go in." Luo Wuyou smiles at an''er''s appearance. Maybe she''s strict with an''er, but it''s all for his good. I believe he will understand her pains one day. In this world, no one can protect him all the time, and no one can protect him all his life. He can only rely on himself in the end! Entering the moon tower, she ordered several girls to take an''er around. Luo Wuyou went directly to the bottom of the underground palace. What she saw most was not clear water, but the person who gave her medicine. Since Han Zhuo and others brought people back, because of her poor health, she has not seen nor ordered to dispose of it. That person has been locked up, but she did not think that the one who gave her medicine would be an acquaintance. It was a man in his forties and extremely thin. It seems that some of them are decadent, and they are not chained, but they are injured a lot. It''s obviously been called. "I didn''t expect that we could meet again. It''s lucky." She was really surprised to see this man here. Although she only remembered those eyes, no one would forget the people who had hijacked themselves or even tried to kill them. The man did not speak, but as soon as Luo Wuyou came in, his sight fell on her. Seeing that she seemed to have nothing to do, he dropped his eyes. Luo Wuyou cast a glance at him and saw his clenched fist suddenly loosen. His eyes twinkled slightly, but he chuckled. "What, are you worried about me? This is a little strange to me. On that day, you failed to assassinate the envoys of North Vietnam. You took me as a hostage to escape. Later, she lurked in the side of Jun Qingcheng and gave me the medicine at her command. I really don''t understand what you''ve done. What do you want to do Luo Wuyou eyebrow light frown, she is to do not understand, why that person is helping her, but at the same time to deal with her? This is a contradiction at all! Naturally, she will not forget this person. She was the one who hijacked her in the Yanyu building when Wang Kaixuan fought that day. Although he was able to escape safely in the end, she did not have any damage. But as she said, the behavior of these people is too strange to be guessed. The hijacking was supposed to be an accident, but why did they attack the envoys of North Vietnam? Why did she lurk around the princess of North Vietnam? These actions are too inexplicable. "Are you also trying to find the so-called Xihe Ling?" Look at the man did not make a sound, Luo Wuyou was silent for a moment, light voice, the voice fell, but the man suddenly looked up at her one eye, but soon dropped his head, but that eye flash of shock is hard to hide. "I guess I was right." This is the only possibility that she can think of. Up to now, Xi and Ling have already seen two, but in the end there is another one, but no one knows where. So this possibility is very likely indeed, and his reaction has already explained the problem. Although the people with white hair and black robes are not Xi Fei, they must be related to the Xi family. Otherwise, she can not always help them, and the Xi family has been looking for Xi and Ling. Naturally, the first thing they suspect is the top leaders of the three countries. After all, all those in power of the three countries 50 years ago participated in the fight.Jun Qingcheng was once the favorite daughter of the northern emperor, so if they couldn''t find xiheling in the northern palace, it''s not surprising that they would send people to hide around her. However, they probably didn''t expect that the situation in North Vietnam had changed dramatically in just a few months due to the intervention of the Southern Qi Dynasty and the advance of Jun Jinglan. Not only North Vietnam, but also their people who want to come to Nanqi. However, if so, the young Lord Rongdi has been silent for five years and ignored the affairs of the world. It seems that many things have been kept in the dark. At least, the white haired and black robed man must have become a force of his own in the Xi family. I wonder if the seven big brothers knew it when they grew up? And Qian Yi, who followed Rong Di for the longest time, was the old man beside Xi Fei. He didn''t know anything about these things and secrets? And why did they divide the remaining strength of the Xi clan into two? The man with white hair and black robe told everything in Shuanghua hall in front of her face. At that time, she was there to see everything happen. She said it was to fight against her and avenge Yongzhao. But now it seems that the purpose of her appearance was obviously to save her. Suddenly, she didn''t show up. Even if this person is not Xi Fei, she must be related to Xi Fei. Maybe their relationship is very close, otherwise, they can''t get such trust. As for her identity, I''m afraid it depends on Rong Di''s investigation from the Xi family. But now it seems that her mysterious mother-in-law, Xi Fei Niang, is really a great person. Although she was no longer there, she arranged for the development of future affairs before she died 20 years ago? This is true, after all, she is the last Xi clan''s Saint daughter and patriarch. However, no matter how fierce a person is, he can''t escape a love word. At that time, in order to find Xihe and order to leave the Xi family, she entered the Shangguan family and borrowed the status of Shangguan''s adopted daughter. She first searched in the rivers and lakes, and then met the emperor of Qin who went deep into the Qin palace. However, she did not think that she could escape. The entanglement between the two people is easy to see between the lines. Obviously, the Qin emperor must have found out her identity later. She wanted to find the sacred relic of the Xi family, and the emperor also wanted to get Xi He Ling from her. From the beginning, these two people or on the purpose of each, mixed with too many impurities of feelings, doomed to the end are hurt. What''s more, the Qin emperor at that time was in the year of blood. It is not surprising that he had a dream of dominating the whole country. After all, which Emperor didn''t want to really occupy the world? Unfortunately, at the end of the day, neither of them would have thought that they would be really stuck in the mud People, it''s always like this! I don''t know how to cherish when I get it, but I always regret it when I lose it. If the Emperor Qin had more courage, maybe Xi Fei would not have died. On this point, the emperor of Qin could not compare with Jun Jinglan or his son. Of course, it also has something to do with the environment in which they grew up. So really speaking, I can''t blame anyone! She didn''t see the detailed facts at that time and didn''t know it, but the general context would not be bad. Otherwise, Rongdi would not have such a deep resentment against the Qin emperor. This can also be seen from the delicate relationship between the Emperor Qin and the palace of Lord Rong. In recent years, Princess Rong has hardly ever set foot in the Qin palace. However, the emperor of Qin had a strange tolerance to rongwangfu. Of course, there is Rong Di''s reason, but she can''t get rid of Xi Fei. At least since she got along with Princess Rong, Princess Rong has never mentioned Qin palace. I don''t even mention the emperor of Qin. I think the death of Xi imperial concubine in those years had a great impact on Princess Rong. "In any case, I think it''s not your intention to prescribe medicine to my concubine. I''ll give you a break. In a moment, I''ll arrange someone to let you go." Luo Wuyou took a look at the man who was locked in the dungeon, his eyes turned slightly, and his thoughts floated through his mind. But in her words fall, the person is suddenly raised again, and opened a mouth: "you want to get the whereabouts of the master from me? You don''t have to waste your effort. You can''t find it. And I won''t give you that chance. You want to see the master. When the time comes, the master will show up. " "But I never thought that Nangong Jingli was just a mean person. You helped me once that day, but I drugged you. This is what I owe you. You can do whatever you want. Since I came into the moon tower, I have no intention of going out alive. " That person''s words, between the lines, there is a feeling and meaning of not caring about their own life and death. "In that case, why don''t you end up with yourself?" Luo Wuyou gave a simple smile and said in a cold voice: "you are unforgivable. I really want to find your master''s whereabouts from you when you let you go. But I think you don''t want to die. Otherwise, there are too many ways to kill yourself with your ability, or you still have something to do? " "No matter what, it''s just a matter of your love and my wish. If you want someone from you, you can avoid the pursuit of my princess, and you will be able to see who is better. Of course, if you want to die, you can die in the moon tower or anywhere else"In this case, the princess did not have any opinions, but was happy to see its success. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go after you die. My princess will collect the corpse for you and send it to a good place. It will be hard for you to be peaceful under the nine springs! " Luo Wuyou''s voice is extremely cold and outspoken. He really deserves to die. No matter what reason he has, it is unforgivable to prescribe medicine in her coma. If not for this, she would never let him go! However, the man with white hair and black robe has not appeared for about a month since the injury of the ten mile Pavilion. It is extremely difficult for them to find her out. Even if there is a little chance, she does not want to miss it. She has more important things to look for, and she has to find her out. And she did not intend to hide her purpose. Her heart was very firm in front of her. Her eyes were calm as water. He also knew that this was the moon tower. It was very difficult for such a person to cheat him. Since we can''t hide the secret search, it''s the same with the obvious. It''s like a cat and mouse game, just to see if she''s a clever cat, or if he''s a cunning and lucky mouse to be lucky enough to avoid the cat''s claws? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 There was a moment of strange stagnation in the dungeon. The man seemed to have never thought that the woman in front of him would admit his purpose frankly. He raised his head and looked at Luo Wuyou. For a moment, he was a little stunned. "Why is it so, princess?" The man was silent for a long time, but said, "I said that the master will appear when he should appear. Even I can''t find the master. It''s just a waste of time and energy. If you don''t give up trying to let me go, let it go. You want to follow me and follow you. In short, you can''t find her. " Luo Wuyou hears the speech but just sneers and asks: "are you really so sure? It''s a pity that the princess can never find the secret on the wall. It''s a pity that she can''t find the secret on the wall. It''s a pity that she can''t find the secret on the wall. Even if she is not in the capital, she will always come back, won''t she? "I believe there will always be a trace of her." Luo Wuyou said, taking back his eyes, he turned and left the dungeon, but his expression was a little cold. Would you rather be locked in this dark dungeon and not live that way? It was the first time she had seen such a strange person. Not only people are strange, but what they say is even more strange. Must not be found? His tone is firm enough, even the people of the moon tower can not be found, the only possibility is that she has left Qindu city. She had thought for a long time that her hands were injured on that day, which must have been treated. Besides, her body was not in good condition. Although the blood was sent back to the moon building, no poison was detected. However, there is no doubt about her physical problems! The people of the Ming Yue building have not stopped searching, but they still have no trace about her. She could not think of any other possibility except not in the capital. But if she left Qindu, where would she go? Now that there is only one place she can go and will go, I don''t know what her purpose is? Is it consistent with the purpose of jondy''s sending? If her identity is correct, she should be consistent In the quiet passage, Luo Wuyou walked quietly and carefully combed the thoughts in his head. However, he suddenly stopped and listened to the sad voice of the woman in the air. His eyes flashed with surprise. The woman in the dungeon should only have a clear water. But she had already ordered that he should not be punished. Where did the woman cry? Is it because someone is confused that she ordered her to use torture without permission, or is it that other people have been arrested these days? "Who''s in this room?" Glancing at the dark black dungeon door, Luo Wusi asked the expressionless guard. The guard bowed his hands respectfully and replied, "to the master mother, it is the prince of the war who topples the city. It is the master who brings in himself and orders his subordinates to take good care of them." In front of her, the woman has come to the moon tower once or twice. Naturally, they will not be unfamiliar with it. What''s more, Han Zhuo has already ordered her to show the portrait to everyone. The fear is that some people don''t know what to do and collide with Luo Wuyou. You''re in the city? Luo Wuyou was slightly surprised when she heard the words. She was locked in the silent garden a few days ago and the news was completely blocked. She didn''t know that Jun Qingcheng, who was supposed to be in the prison, was caught here by the man? Just listening to her scream, I''m afraid it''s more than just a guard. But there is also cold Zhuo in, how can you hide from him what you have done? After thinking about it, she didn''t pay attention to it. Listening to the voice, she knew that her life was not easy. Also to that man to her indulgence, after knowing that, how can you let her go? The fate of Jun Qingcheng is doomed not to die well. If so, why should she pay attention to it? Luo Wuyou nodded and asked for someone to take her to the cell where Bishui was imprisoned. Maybe because of Luo Wuyou''s special confession, the dungeon was still clean, and there was no smell of blood. The blue water sat on the cold stone bed, with its back against the wall of the cell, and seemed to be keeping an eye closed. His broken wrist was scarred, his body was thinner and weaker, and his face was pale because he had been locked in the dungeon for a long time without seeing the sun, but there was no trauma. See Luo Wuyou appear, she did not surprise color, just light looking, face calm without wave. It seems to have known that Luo Wuyou will come. "I thought you would come earlier." Blue water''s voice was hoarse: "but I never thought it would take so long. How can you look like you have been married? I don''t know who is so lucky to marry Wuyou county master? I don''t think there will be anyone else except Rong Jun Wang. However, it''s a pity that the northern emperor''s will. " Since Beiyue was escorted back to Qindu, she has been kept in this dark dungeon. Naturally, she will not know what happened outside and nobody will tell her. But she did not expect that after a few months, she was married. This is the capital of Qin. It seems that it is not hard to guess who she will marry. "I thought you would congratulate me. In the end, we are old friends and rivals. At home, I really wanted to treat you as a sister. It''s a pity that you have let me down, but even so, you should always have a little affection for me, but I don''t want to. The Xuanwu emissary said such a thing? "Luo Wuyou''s faint smile shows that the relationship between them in the past life and this life can be described as very deep, but she never thought that she could hide so deep. Up to now, she is still not sure, which way she is, which really makes her have a little frustration. But it was just a flash of thought. She would not give up until she got the answer. Otherwise, why bring her back to Qindu and why appear here? No matter how hard her mouth is, she always has to pry it open, and the secret of her mouth, her intuition is very useful to her! "What''s wrong with me saying that?" Blue water asked the sudden smile: "everyone can see, the North emperor to your mind. However, I really did not think, what kind of charm do you have to bewitch such two men at the same time? Sometimes I really feel very curious when I think about it. You are only 13 years old this year. However, you have such a heart and courage. Not only did Ben fail, but also those two people fell into your hands. It''s really hard for people to wonder whether they are curious or not. " "I never thought that the Xuanwu envoy would be so interested in me? I think you know a lot about me, but in fact we haven''t seen many times. I don''t know why you are so interested in me? Or do you think about the northern emperor? So I did a special investigation? " Luo Wuyou also asked faintly, saying that a deep smile appeared on his face: "but I don''t know that the Xuanwu emissary has such a hobby? If I remember it well, Yunyao in QIANJIAO building was disgusted with Prince Jinglan. " "Especially when you hurt Jun Jinglan with your own hands, you have never thought that it''s time to remember the prince''s kindness again? It can''t be said that if the prince''s highness hears it, he will really feel moved and moved. Unfortunately, Yunyao himself missed such a good opportunity. " "Are you the boy who saved Jun Jinglan that night?" Voice with a chill, the calm on the green water face was finally completely broken, pale face floating on a few smears of Yin Zhuo color: "hum, this envoy is really unexpected, the original worry county master''s ability is actually so big, unexpectedly incarnate the child to lurk around the prince of the north." If it had not been for her bad deeds that day, for fear that she would have achieved her goal, she would not have been punished. Even all the efforts failed? The woman''s eyes are dark and fierce, and there is a gloomy smell on her body. The appearance of anger is very obvious, how can we not be angry? No woman can stand such an insult. In particular, the embarrassed appearance was also seen, and even said in front of his face. In this case, no one can keep calm. Especially hateful is, this person or Luo Wuyou, she has always known but has been tight lipped, until now said. She could not only bear it, but also had made up her mind to stew in a slow fire. She was just playing with her! This woman is really hateful! "Why, is that angry? But it''s too long to see you in the future, and I didn''t chat with you last time, so I just want to talk again. Why is the reaction of blue water so big? Or did I guess wrong, you didn''t care about him, but someone else? " She did have that idea. Even if it was said when she was caught, it would not have much effect. Who let her heart too good, means too high. She couldn''t get it out at once, so she had to go another way. She has been closed, do not do any attention, and even no one to talk to her, but that is to sharpen her spirit, people in the long after, will produce that one or two points of explosive. No matter how strict the training was, or even if she thought she was in a peaceful mood, it was the same. it''s as like as two peas in the past. Was she in a bad mood at that time? But in the end, Rochelle was more powerful and gave her the strongest blow. Finally, she still broke her peace of mind for many years. Luoxian''er didn''t even dream of it. Her action was counterproductive, and aroused all the hatred in her heart. Now, she is just learning from it! Luo Wuyou took a meaningful look at the blue water whose face was already gloomy to the extreme: "Oh, but this result is really beyond my expectation. Don''t worry about it. I won''t tell you about it. After all, it''s bad for your reputation, but it''s not good for me. Then why should I waste that energy and make more of it? " "Speaking of green water, I have always known you very clearly, and I have always been impressed. I don''t know if you can escape alive this time. I''ll wait and see. I hope you don''t let me down Green water did not answer, one eye fixed looking at Luo Wuyou said, then turned to step out of the cell that wipe back, the face of the cold look faded, but become some suddenly frown, Cu Xiu eyebrow, as if some did not think that the woman should go so, reminiscent of the past, which is really reminiscent of the past. But she thought she would ask her deeper questions. However, she never thought that she never mentioned a word from the beginning to the end. It was really hard for people to guess. In addition to that person, she was also the first person she met that she could not guess or really see through.What a strange woman. What does blue water think in her heart, Luo Wuyou doesn''t know, and has no time to take care of it. When she gets the answer she wants, she leaves the dungeon and gets out of the dungeon door. The smile on her face is gradually fading away, and her beautiful little face is deeply locked up. Clear water, clear water, is really unexpected! But the most surprising thing is the person behind it. Now it seems that it is quite interesting. Not only one Ci''an is located in the North rear, but another person is also in the back. Ci''an sent people to sneak into Daqin, and even let the saints sneak into North Vietnam, stirring up the situation in the two countries. Another man also sent a man to sneak into the main North Vietnam and the Southern Qi, step by step, and disturbed the situation, but this man was more hidden than Ci''an. In fact, although the two sides have their own purposes, they have something in common. For the sake of power, Ci''an dreams of ruling the world. And what''s the purpose of that man? Protecting the so-called people and the mission? Or to find out the traitor who betrayed his people? This is a different place. The same thing is, they are looking for that Xi and Ling not fake! Probably no one thought, even she did not think, because of the Xi He Ling of Gu''s family, all the way down, it would involve so many things. The so-called Ximeng clan and two women are the key to stir up all this. Is that what jondet must have noticed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 It must have been noticed. Otherwise, he would not always stay in the study these days, and many things would not be told to her before she was well. At the beginning, the dark forces who helped Ci''an spread rumors were the work of the other person. As for why she did this, she must have its reasons. She didn''t know the other reasons. But one thing she knew was that she wanted to use this to force Rongdi to participate, so as to promote the development of the situation. That must be one of the reasons. For these messy things, Rongdi has always been out of the way, and his decisions have never been affected by anyone or anything, and few people have been able to change his decisions. In the past, he had no weakness. At least the king and princess are not his weak points. On the contrary, they were happy to see the success of Rongdi''s decision. Unfortunately, she was involved in everything, and he cared about her, so she became his weakness. She is the only one who can move. Therefore, they help Ci''an spread rumors in order to force Di to deal with Ci''an, because he is the young master of Xi family. How could they let him out of the way? Bang There was a pain on his forehead. Luo Wuyou thought deeply. Until he hit a wall of meat, he suddenly regained his mind. Looking up, he saw that the man''s tall body was standing in front of him, and his face burst into a smile instinctively. "How do you know I''ll be here?" Luo Wuyou picked eyebrows and eyes a bright, originally thought to wait for the bright moon tower to look for him again, never thought, he was directly looking for it. Rongdi laughed and took the woman into his arms: "didn''t you say that you can''t escape from Wuzhishan in the future? How can this county not find you, and how can you not know what you are thinking? It''s not easy for you to stay in the palace these days. It''s not easy for you to come out. Why don''t you come here to explain your doubts? " "How about it? Have you got the answer you want? Why did you frown so much that you didn''t even notice that your county was here? Is something wrong? " Sniffing at the woman''s faint hair fragrance, the man''s hand on the woman''s waist slightly forced her to bring her more to himself. Luo Wuyou blinked his eyes: "it''s some harvest, but it''s better to tell me what you''ve found these days, and I''ll tell you what I''ve got. Let''s have a comparison to see who has found more clues. How does the princess think of this proposal?" "Why, Princess Wuyou hasn''t given up and wants to defeat this county?" Rongdi raised her eyebrows, caught a glimpse of the rising light in the woman''s eyes, and nodded: "if you really want to compete with this county, you will have no opinion and would like to accompany you. But isn''t it boring if we just put another bet on it? It''s more interesting to think about it. " "Add? I don''t know what you want to bet on, Sheriff Luo Wuyou raised his eyes and looked at the man. "It''s really interesting and harmless to add a bet. Naturally, my princess has no opinion. However, the princess should not think that he has won, right? How could you ask for a raise like this? You can think well, in case you lose, the princess will not be merciful to you! Then... " The woman said with a smile, the meaning is self-evident. "It seems that you have gained a lot, but you are so confident? I don''t know what you''re going to do to your county''s men? The county would like to know, but don''t stand here. Go back first. You''ve been very tired last night, and the county can''t bear to stand like this again. " The man said and directly picked up the woman. Luo Wuyou grabbed the man''s skirt and exclaimed, and glared at him fiercely: "Shangguan building master, you''re enough. What''s the decency for you to be seen by your subordinates? I have my own feet to walk on my own, and I have to take Ann! " "You''re not going to take me around the moon tower like this? If you don''t feel disgraced, the princess will be shameless. I''m not a waste, but I just walk a few steps. Where will I be tired? " The woman''s cheek is a little hot, the man is more and more unscrupulous to her now. Don''t he feel ashamed to cuddle in front of so many people? "Are you really not tired? It seems that the county still needs to work harder. As hard as last night, you must be very tired today, but you don''t want to worry about it. You don''t feel at all? It''s a disappointment to the county. " The man''s voice sounded close to his ears and cheeks. He said that he was very explicit. He didn''t see his subordinates beside him. I really have no scruples. "Jondy, I find you are getting poorer and worse." Luo Wuyou is purplish red, a small face a little embarrassed, indignant stare at him, a shameless thought or take back, but in fact, this man is really more and more shameless, pressure root also let her find out the feeling when she first met. Fortunately, he really dare to say that if it was not for him, how could she be so tired that she could not even feel the bath? He knew that she was not in a big trouble after he had relieved her of his anger, but he said such shameful words to block her mouth at the moment. Did she really think that he could eat her like this? Rongdi said with a smile: "you have not said these words for a long time, and this county has heard them for a long time, but you have forgotten what the county said."Naturally, she did not forget that he said that his women need not care about the eyes of the world! But doesn''t he think it''s uncomfortable to walk with a person in his arms? Even if he was not uncomfortable, she felt uncomfortable. It has nothing to do with what other people think! "Hey, wait a minute. We have to find an''er..." "That little guy is playing hard now. Let''s go back first. If he thinks about it later, someone will send him back. Are you afraid that he will be lost in the moon tower? Well, you don''t want to hear what you want to know? " That little guy is too sticky, especially sticky and carefree. He can stop him when he is not well. Now that he has recovered, it is not easy to block him. Since he is very interested in those things in Mingyue building, he is naturally happy to leave him here, so as not to disturb their solitude. Luo Wuyou didn''t screw Rongdi in the end. In front of so many people, it''s not good to drag on with him again. It''s not more humiliating. Therefore, she could only bury her face into the man''s chest and let the man take her to the carriage and turn back to the Rong Wang mansion all the way. ¡­¡­ The mansion of Fu state is in the elegant wing room. Fu Yuyang sat in front of the dressing table and gently opened the human skin mask. Looking at the face covered with red rash under the mask, his eyes became very dark. The pain and oxygen feeling of ants and snakes gnawing from under the skin, as if digging the heart and scratching the lung, was unbearable. However, she did not have any expression. She did not show any discomfort or suspicion on the way back from Qinhuai River to Luofu. She did not even reach out to grasp it until now. The person who gave her medicine, even if she didn''t want to know who it was, there would be no one else except Luo Wuyou, that bitch. She was the only one on the boat who knew medicine, good medicine and poison. Even though they had not been in close contact with each other, she could not think of any other suspicious people except her. Of course, it may also be the little cheap species. It''s not impossible to think of the smile that the little fart child burst on her when she left. Although his age is questionable, how could that woman''s brother be simple? When you look at his performance today, it doesn''t look like an ordinary kid! All in all, it''s their sister and brother who can''t run away. But she didn''t expect that she had not started, but they did. It seems that the cheap woman really loved the man, but because of the events of that day, he used such means? It really surprised her that she thought the woman was so strong that she still had weaknesses. A cold smile aroused her, but her charming eyes became very dark and deep at the moment. Her eyes were only staring at the smooth and carved copper realm, which was reflected in the bronze mirror, which clearly belonged to her, but completely unfamiliar. It belongs to shuirou''s face, but it doesn''t belong to her luoling''er. The jawbone of that face was sharpened, and the fat face turned into a perfect oval face, with long willow eyebrows, pretty nose and plump lips with temptation. This face is very beautiful, even if only a look, a smile can hook off the soul of a man. Not only her face, but also her body has undergone earth shaking. It is clear that her 11-year-old body has developed due to taking medicine, which makes her have the enchanting figure that a 14-year-old woman does not have. This body has been loved by countless men and made countless men crazy for it, but it is extremely dirty! How could she not be disgusted and hated! No one will like a strange face, and no one will like those memories. Whenever she thinks of the pain of transformation and the painful price paid, she will hate to have her eyes red and her heart go mad. That stripped all the shame tied to the cold stone platform, as if a fish lying on the chopping board was unable to be slaughtered. The pain of being cut by the skin, the bone, the heart and lung, the fear and resentment that can''t get rid of when the throat is broken. The cost of losing the most basic power a woman has, the price of having to rely on drugs to maintain the body from now on. Because of this face and body, she lost everything But all this is because of her misunderstanding. No, it''s not her. It''s the woman. If she didn''t kill luoxian''er and let luoxian''er die with such a reputation, she would not be excluded by her brothers and sisters. Even more will not be called to Nanqi, into that hell. She suffered all because of that cheap woman, but in a short period of one year, she endured all the pain and changed from luoling''er to shuiling''er, especially remembering what the woman said to her. She was the descendant of the royal family in western Xinjiang, and she had the most noble and excellent blood line, and was the noble princess of western Xinjiang. It''s ridiculous that the western Xinjiang has long been destroyed. Where is the damned princess? Originally thought that luoxian''er was dead, she could take her place and become the protected person. However, she never thought that the man was ridiculous. She was also ridiculous. She thought that they were all from the same mother''s belly. Since luoxian''er is dead, everything should be her. But I don''t want to, even if they come out of the same mother''s belly, even if they have the blood of their own, but because of the different characters and different lives, she will be sent to the Wulin school to learn arts. Will she have to endure all this? For what? For what? For what?She won''t, she won''t! Luo Wuyou, as well as that old godmother, you all give it to me. I will never let you go. I will never let you go. One day, my princess will recover all the pain I have suffered from you! She took a deep breath and listened to the footsteps coming from the distance. Luo ling''er collected all her expressions and put the mask on her face again. Then she took out the pill from the sleeve cage and took it. At this time, the door of the chamber was knocked open, and a maid came in: "Miss, the mammy in the palace has been ordered by the Queen''s mother to come to see feng Jia in the palace. Please hurry up and go with the maids. It would be bad for the empress to wait for a long time." "Miss Ben, you go down first." Coldly returned a sentence, Luo Ling ER in the inner room changed a slightly bright and colorful clothes, this just went out of the door, with the coming mammy into the palace. From this moment on, she was not luoling''er, nor shuirouer. She is Fu''s Yuyang. Only with this identity can she approach those people and achieve her own goals. Yes, she is Fu''s Yuyang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Luo ling''er is no stranger to the Qin palace. Although she was sent to Luoxia mountain since she was a child, she will come back twice a year. Naturally, she will enter the palace. The only difference is that she was still the princess of Lingyue in Daqin at that time, but now with the death of luoxianer and Yongzhao, no one will remember. No one will remember that there is a Lorraine in the world. As the maid mother walked into the luxurious hall, loring''er gathered her thoughts and folded her hands in front of her, and knelt respectfully on the ground to pay homage to the empress. "The rain duck sees the queen, the empress, the empress, and the queen." Empress Fu glanced at the people below with a smile on her face. With the light of examination at the bottom of her eyes, she pondered for half a quarter of an hour before taking back her eyes: "are you the rain duck? I haven''t seen her for many years, but I never thought I''d grow so big. Look at this small appearance, it''s really watery. Get up, don''t be polite. According to your seniority, you should call this palace auntie, so you don''t need to be so born. " "The rain duck thanks his mother." Luo ling''er got up, naturally floating on her face a touch of red, so that the already delicate face is more and more charming: "father often told Yu Yang about the emperor''s aunt, now I can see her mother Fengyan, it is really as beautiful and dignified as her father said, and it''s going to shake Hua Yuyang''s eyes." Her eyes are wide, and her pupils are clear as water. Her voice is filled with a little exclamation and a trace of natural innocence of her little daughter. "The girl''s mouth is so sweet." Empress Fu chuckled, but suddenly she said with a smile: "my palace is not free these days. I think you know why my father let you come to the capital city. It''s just that I heard from lil that you just entered the city and had a dispute with others. But is that so? Yuyang, do you know the identity of the person you offended? That''s the one who doesn''t even dare to offend this palace. " The voice suddenly became extremely severe. The reason why she was not in a hurry to be summoned these days was to see how her temperament was? But I didn''t expect that her face was good, but her brain was quite disappointing. "The Royal aunt forgives me. Yuyang does act rashly. According to the words of the imperial aunt, the second uncle has already explained it. But Yu Yang thinks this is not a bad thing. The Queen''s aunt is the Queen''s wife. Are you afraid of the little Rong Wang''s mansion? " With the words of forgiveness, luoxian''er''s face was still full of laughter, and there was no mistake in her expression. On the contrary, her tone was quite big. Looking at that, empress Fu snorted coldly: "little Rong Wang Fu? Yuyang''s tone is really not small? It seems that this palace overestimates you, but it is a little girl who does not know the height of heaven and earth. This is the first time that I have heard someone dare to say so. " "Isn''t it? No matter how prominent the mansion is, no matter how it is favored, it is just a mansion of different surnames. The king is the king, and the minister is the minister. Cousin Li will inherit the throne in the future. If you are so afraid of an official, isn''t it too timid? " Luo xian''er looked up at empress Fu with a smile: "although Yuyang is a girl in the boudoir, she has heard of the prestige of the Rongwang mansion. If Yuyang guesses it well, the imperial aunt summoned Yuyang to come to the capital to remove this eyesore, isn''t it? Since it is a nail destined to be removed, if you are still afraid of being hit by a nail, how can you remove the nail? " "You don''t quite agree with the rumor I heard in this palace." Empress Fu narrowed her eyes, which was not true. The one who dared to say such a thing was still a woman, but it was empress Fu who frowned. Now he couldn''t figure out what the emperor was thinking. However, she knew what he was waiting for. She knew what he was waiting for. What''s hateful is that she didn''t want to wait for 20 years, but they really found a way out. Even, it''s a feasible way. Otherwise, Rong Wangfu will not be so prepared. What''s more, it took her so long to find out that if she had been earlier, she would not have been so troublesome and wasted her energy. But she never allowed this opportunity to change. Since he is so heartless, don''t blame her for destroying all of them! He asked for it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "You see, these two people are really..." In the corridor of Prince Rong''s mansion, Rong Wang and Princess Rong stood side by side. Looking at the two people''s backs, she shook her head with a smile, and her expression was quite emotional: "it''s really good to see them getting bored together all day long. The Lord may be right "The former deer was too indifferent, but now she is more popular and more like an ordinary man. The girl is also interested. The former one still asked me to give me pulse. But I know from myself that it is useless to feel my pulse. Why waste that energy and time? " "Since she wants to leave it to her, it''s a filial piety of her daughter-in-law. No matter what the result is, as long as you keep your heart at ease, it''s good to talk to your daughter-in-law and get in touch with your feelings. Just remember that I don''t mind Rong Wang frowned. He had been looking at it for years, but he didn''t mind, but it didn''t mean that the princess didn''t mind. It was a thorn in her heart, though there was not much possibility that she could recover, but there was always hope in everything, wasn''t it? Just like dill''s poison also has hope, that girl is his hope, so can''t say if she really has a way? There is not no miracle in this world! Princess Rong shook her head and didn''t answer. She just said, "Lord, I''ve thought about going to lanruo temple a few days ago. Di''er''s medicine is just one last taste. How to solve the poison and how to solve it has not been clear. I have to find master yuan to point out the maze. I always think about my sister''s dying words In short, the death of dill can not really cross the past, my heart is uneasy "Well, since this king accompanies you to go, I don''t know whether master yuan has left the pass or not." Rong Wang nodded, but he frowned again. Since the appearance of the natural mechanism was in disorder, master Liaoyuan has been closed to the outside world. I don''t know what happened? When Di was born, they took them to the medical Valley and the ghost Valley to seek medical treatment, but failed. When Fang returned to the capital city, master Liyuan, who had always been a Buddhist monk in the back mountain of lanruolan, went down the mountain to accept Di''er as a disciple. Since then, Di''er spent most of his time in lanruo temple and medical valley. He stayed in Rong Wang Fu for a long time. He didn''t return to Rong Wang Fu until he was ten years old. He was deer''s master, so he should not give any attention to deer''s affairs. However, when he asked last time, he just shook his head and didn''t answer. The only thing that happened was that it was unpredictable. When the time came, they would know it naturally, but they would cover all his questions. It was really irritating. In the silent garden, Luo Wuyou was gently placed on the soft couch by a man, and his expression was a little faint. Until the handsome face of the man appeared in front of him, he came back to his mind: "what''s the matter? What are you doing so close to me, jondy? You can''t do this again. If you hug me like this again, I tell you, don''t think I''m paying attention to you "Lady, have you forgotten our game? Don''t you want to beat me? If you win this game, your husband will promise you. If you win this game, your wife will not have to raise any objection. What do you think of this bet? " Looking at the woman''s somewhat coquettish appearance, Rongdi''s eyes are slightly bright, and she holds people in her arms. The more intimate the girl is, the more shy she is. But her appearance like this actually let him see the heart melt! Really more and more love. "Well, that''s what you said. Let''s talk about it now." Luo Wuyou''s eyes brightened. The man always started first and then moved his mouth. She was very tough. She couldn''t beat him. She pricked him with a needle, but she couldn''t give up. It''s a good idea to think about it. After all, although he has become more and more rogue, as long as he has promised her something, he will do it if he doesn''t want to. As long as you can let him worry about it outside, she can''t want to be watched like a monkey. Although he is very comfortable in his arms, his arms are also very warm, but it''s just at home, and it''s not so wonderful to feel so wanton outside. "What did you ask today?" Rong Di can see the woman''s expression clearly, but in the eyes like stars, there is also a glimmer of streamer, and he does not answer but laughs. Luo Wuyou pursed his lips: "I met two people today. It''s some harvest. At least I have found out the influential side of these two people. It''s really thanks to my husband. Otherwise, I might not have been so smooth. So it shows how extraordinary the charm of your husband is. " "Are those two people of the Xi family?" "Well, it should be more than ten, but you, the young master of Xi, are really not worthy of the name. Probably up to now also don''t know Xi Shi still has a strength outside? But they were hidden deep enough. If it had not been for their actions in North Vietnam, and then so many things happened in succession, I am afraid that I would have regarded them as the old troops of Ci''an, and I would never have doubted them. " Luo Wuyou shook his head and sighed: "but it''s not strange. After all, you just took over Xi''s family. It''s normal that we don''t know. But it seems that we are more likely to lead them out now. There''s a lot more to start with. " "The county has sent for him." Rongdi said with a smile: "but there is no movement for the moment. I guess that the man has already left the capital of Qin. As for the destination, I have no worries about it. I don''t know when she will meet the people in the county on the narrow road. When we want to come, we can know her true identity"It doesn''t matter if she escapes again. There''s always a way for the county to show herself So you don''t have to worry about it. " Indeed, although he was the minor master of Xi family in name, he had never been involved in the affairs of Xi clan. If not for the fact that too many things happened after the return of North Vietnam, he would not have gone out of his way to investigate. But I didn''t want to find out so many things under this investigation. It is no wonder that when he was in North Vietnam, he had already found out that there must be a traitor around them. Otherwise, their whereabouts would not be known clearly. "Are you going to..." Luo Wuyou will look at the man''s eyes, she naturally know what he is thinking and what he wants to do? It was a good idea to think about it. Although she would show up when the time came, she didn''t have so much patience to wait. Each of them was very anxious to wait. Not only she, but also the king and Princess Rong. At the beginning, not only Rongdi doubted, but she also suspected that the people around her had a traitor. She even wanted to lead the person out. Unfortunately, the man never showed up. Even for this, she doubted all the people around her, but she thought it impossible. The only person she knew when she went to Beiyue was qingluan, but qingluan had been eating and sleeping with her all the time. As for the elder martial brother, although he knew she was going to leave the city and helped her out of the city, he did not know the direction they were going. And she and qingluan did arrive in Beiyue smoothly. All the accidents happened after they arrived in North Vietnam safely. As concerned as Rongdi, she would look for her whereabouts as she expected, so later she put her eyes on the people around him. The reason why he didn''t mention it was that jondy had already realized it. Naturally, she did not need to mention it again, which would only make the man more self reproach. Now she can be sure that the man who hijacked her to give her medicine is the mother-in-law, and she is also a member of the Xi family. Bishui can exclude her from being the emperor. She believes that she is also the mother-in-law. Judging from her conversation today, although that little bit of strangeness is extremely obscure, it is obvious that the person she cares about is not Jun Jinglan, but Rongdi! Perhaps only Xi''s ancient alien can cultivate such a great person. If Qin didn''t take care of the drugs again, she could escape again. Because of this, they turned back a lot late! "Well, it''s good to wait for the old witch of Ci''an to deal with her, so we don''t have to be attacked. But I think she and Ci''an must know each other. But today, I''m really surprised. Ci''an sent shuirou to Qindu. If Rongdi wants to come, you can''t guess who shuirou will be. " "I didn''t expect that they were all acquaintances. That old witch woman is so powerful that she can change a person so much. It seems that she has so many talents and talents under her. As you said, we should eradicate her thoroughly with one blow, otherwise this person will be defenseless. " Luo Wuyou said, a glimmer of dark in his eyes. It''s too unexpected to change a person completely. If you don''t eradicate it all, who can guarantee that there will be no accident in the future? On this point, she fully agreed with jondy''s idea. It has to be said that this man is indeed a general. In terms of foresight, she is not comparable to him. She had thought that they would always get rid of her even if they cut the flesh with blunt knives! But the risk is too big! "You mean Lorraine Rongdi thought for a moment, and almost thought of the key point. Nowadays, there are not many people who can make worry talk about it and turn pale, and even less can be described by old acquaintances. And the moon tower has been looking for the whereabouts of the man. It doesn''t seem to take much effort to guess. Luo Wuyou nodded and frowned: "it''s her. I don''t know what the real purpose of Ci''an''s sending her back to Daqin is? It seems that she wants to get close to you, jondy. Do you think she has a crush on you? It''s very likely that she didn''t want to get close to you when she was in the border town? " The eye is not bad, actually a pick will pick the world''s first childe? Seeing the girl pick up her eyebrows and look at herself, Rongdi smiles, blinks her eyes and says, "her goal is Rong Wangfu, this county, but also you. What they are looking for is the treasure of the Xi family, which is a remnant of the floating life. It''s just that the county thinks they''re not sure who''s in charge. " "My county and you are their number one enemy, and they may be aware of the Xi clan''s involvement. That''s why I''ll lock the target on you and me, so as to sneak into Lord Rong''s mansion and find out the remnant. It''s a pity that they made a wrong calculation this time. The missing part of the scroll has long been unknown. This county has never seen it, nor has it been in the hands of the Xi people. Therefore, they are doomed to make an empty calculation this time. " "Fragments of floating life?" When Luo Wuyou heard the speech, his heart suddenly jumped: "Rongdi, did you say that the remnant volume was compiled in the style of ancient compilation of the heavenly dynasty? I have always forgotten that I once got a remnant volume at the foot of Tingyun mountain by accident, but I have never explained the content of it. I always suspect that my rebirth is related to the remnant volume."It is true that she has always had such doubts. Although the fragmentary volume is only half volume, and in fact she only knows one or two sentences above, she has always kept a good collection, but she has always done too much, but she forgot to give it to Rongdi for interpretation. She always suspected that the remnant had something to do with China. But I don''t know, that is also the thing of Xi family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Do you mean that the fragments are in your hands?" Rong Di frowned and her eyes were locked. She seemed to have never thought of it. However, there was a slight wave in her heart. He did see her fall from the cliff, but he did not know that the remnant volume was obtained under the cliff. What happened on Wuyou''s deathbed made him speculate that the remnant was in Wuyou''s hand. It was just the pictures of the past that he didn''t want her to know. He had already seen them one by one. For her, it would only increase the burden in her heart, otherwise he would not have been so circuitous, and even kept a tight lipped mouth about that dream. Now carefree finally began to gradually forget those things, he could not mention those again, so as not to affect her mood. "It''s true that even the Kirin ink ginseng was found there. Wait, I''ll show you." Luo Wuyou also frowned. Without much thought, she turned into the inner room and found out the remnant. After getting married from the carefree Pavilion, all the important things in her hands were moved into the Rong Wang mansion. Naturally, it also includes the remnant volume, which is still contained in the jade box. Luo Wuyou came out with the jade box in his arms and put it in the man''s hand. However, he had a strange feeling: "Rongdi, who put those things in the cave in the cliff of Tingyun mountain? Will the prophecy of destiny be true? " In addition to the fragmentary volumes, there are also medical and poison double classics. There is even the Kirin ink ginseng plant. It is too remote to be visited. In a previous life, she went out of the capital city to stop cloud mountain. She secretly went out of the city to save Nangong Jingyu, and then accidentally fell off a cliff and fell on the top of the cliff pine and found the place. No one knew about it, even the servant girl beside her. Is it really the will of heaven? Luo Wuyou''s mind also recalled the words of yuan, the destiny of Phoenix star, against the world, Qijue with Sha, life alone? These four words of 16 words are silent, and what the last two sentences want to say now is her previous life? But if she is really the Phoenix star of destiny and the Lord of the Phoenix, why is it luoxian''er who ascends the post position in the previous life? Is it because of the silence of Rongdi? Rongdi opened the jade box and looked at the silk carefully. His eyes flashed slightly: "it seems that what they are looking for is undoubtedly this thing. Unfortunately, it is only a half volume of remnant volume, which can''t understand the mystery for a moment and a half. However, it''s always useful to keep it. You should keep it first." "I can''t understand it if I put it here? Since you are the young master of Xi, you should understand it. Even if you can''t understand it, some people in your family will be able to understand it. You can put it there for others to interpret or understand. It will be the same when you tell me. " Luo Wuyou shook her head. She always wanted to find someone to translate the remnant. However, the man in the previous life was found by his grandfather. He did not ask the source of the man. It''s very troublesome to find someone. Since this is the Xi family''s thing, it''s the quickest way for Rongdi to find someone to interpret. She put the things back into the jade box and said, "by the way, have you finished what you want to do?" Rong Di nodded and laughed: "almost, Jun Jinglan will soon rush back to Beiyue. There is news of rouge, blood and tears. The county has sent someone to get it. The county will tell you the identity of the person you want to know. So you can rest assured now. " "You have the news of rouge, blood and tears? Why haven''t you mentioned it all the time? " Luo Wuyou retreated from the man''s arms and looked at the man in surprise: "what is that? Is it hard to get? Are you leaving the capital? " "You''ll know what it is when you get it back?" Rongdi stroked the girl''s hair and said with a light smile: "you are not in good health these days. Can you sit still if you are told? Has this county ever cheated you? Besides, there are so many people in our county that we don''t have to go there in person. Worry free, you are married now. You are a woman of the county. The county does not want to hide anything from you, but it does not want you to be brave in everything. That will make your man think he is useless. " "You should believe in this county, and when you have said that you should give yourself to this county for protection, you should stop worrying about everything. If that''s the case, the county will consider keeping you out of bed every day, so that you don''t have time to think about that mess "Well, you have to promise me to let me know as soon as you get something." Luo Wuyou''s cheeks were flushed, but his face was filled with joy. As he said, he had never cheated her. He said that if he had news, he would have had news. She also said she would give him protection. That is also her promise, which is to be kept. ¡­¡­ During this period, the palace was very peaceful. Mo MengYue went back to North Vietnam with Jun Jinglan on the third day. An''er was still soaking in the moon building every day, studying various mechanism arrays. Jun Qingcheng''s body was found in Qindu street after missing for more than half a month. However, it was a dead body with two lives. The death was extremely miserable. When the man was found and dead, Nangong Jingxiu was naturally released. For some reason, the emperor did not take back the 150000 military power of the warlord. However, it is known to all that the king of war lost his favor. As for Luo ling''er and empress Fu, there has been no action. I think luoling''er has already known that all their people have been wiped out. Are you still waiting for the opportunity? No matter Luo ling''er or empress Fu, these two people are not fuel-efficient lamps, especially when Luo ling''er changes again at this time, it is tantamount to a dying struggle. But it seems that she did not want to leave at all, which is to let no worry puzzled.I don''t know how they''re going to deal with her. But obviously, it is not easy, especially the empress Fu. In short, everything in the capital seems to have recovered the previous calm, and the Luofu is also particularly calm. Due to the coma of old lady Luo, Gu Ruolan failed to leave Luofu, but she had lived the usual days of deep locking boudoir, and she was more relieved that she had been staying in the Royal Palace. Luo Wuyou also went back to Luofu during this period, looking for Gu Ruolan to ask about the things with aunt Yu. Since the street was robbed, she never saw wushaoqian again. Shortly before she became a relative, border clan riots were like the track of the past, and the incident that the king of war was overthrown by the emperor was implicated, and the Yang family was thoroughly uprooted. Yes, the emperor sent his leader to rebel and suppress. The emperor''s move was a great shame to reuse Wu Shaoqian. It is estimated that the emperor wanted to help the Wu family to balance the influence of the dynasty. However, it is impossible for Wu Shaoqian to return to the capital for less than a year and a half. However, the death of the aunt in that year, after all, was still the thorn in her heart, and she naturally asked clearly. Gu Ruolan was surprised at the words first, but then he was silent: "no worries, how do you think about asking this thing? Did you hear any rumors? Or "Niang, my daughter didn''t hear any rumors, but before that, Wu Shizi once said to her daughter that she was the mother who had lost her aunt and said that she wanted to kill her daughter for revenge. The only thing that her daughter could think of was that it was related to Aunt Yu. So, mom, I want to know what''s going on with this? " Luo Wu was very worried. After the coffin was opened, the death of aunt was dead. But the death of the aunt was suspicious. But to this day, who was the cruel cup of Wu Shaoqian? Why would the body of aunt Yu be toxic? But it is still not found out. The doubt still exists in her heart. "He, really said that?" Gu Ruolan was slightly stagnant, and he sighed: "it was many years ago. I thought these things were dusty over time, but I didn''t want to know more than your aunt, so even Shaoqian knew it. You want to know, so let me tell you. " "At that time, the mother and your aunt were close friends of the boudoir, handkerchief, and the family of Gu Fu and your aunt Su family were also friends of the world. At that time, the Su family was also a big family in the capital. Su Bingting, his brother, was also in the middle of the dynasty, and was the commander of the military general at that time, Yu Lin Wei, and Jingyu was the leader of the martial arts. I knew the Jingyu well and met the Wuhou several times. However, after that, I didn''t want to make friends with Jingyu Wu Hou is actually thinking about her mother. " Gu Ruolan said with a quiet sigh: "the mother did not mean to him, and she would never do that kind of thing that was very attractive to him. At that time, I also met your father. Later, your aunt married to Wuhou mansion, and soon I married to Luofu. Those things, the mother did not care, and then left it behind. But later things, but let the mother also not think of. " "What the mother means, is this related to Su Bingting?" Looking at Gu Ruolan frowning and silent, Luo Wuyou spoke softly. She thought that she and Wu Hou had a relationship and were known by their aunt. But it seems that this is not all the same. The key is that the elder brother of the aunt Yu is the key. Since she remembered, she did not seem to have heard such a person, and Su family seemed to have no one in court as an official. "Yes, later, when a mother went out and was in love with her, she met her accidentally, but did not think he wanted to be right to her Fortunately, the monks of the lanruo Temple passed by, and solved the mother''s difficulties. At that time, the mother did not hurt and she did not intend to investigate again, but the maid said she had missed her mouth and was known by your grandfather and your uncle. " "I don''t know what happened, but I know that soon after that, Su Bingting was investigated by the criminal department and was only in the official position. After losing his mind, he took wine all day to worry about it, but eventually he fell into the river and drowned. You never know about those things, and my mother never mentioned them to her. " What about those things? It is impossible to mention that, no matter what Su Bingting is, Jingyu treats her very well. She has no sisters. They say that they are like sisters and can not do anything. And those things are not so glorious, naturally forget. If you know that your brother does such things to friends, you can only get upset about the Su government by using Jingyu. Yu Jing is not good for her. So she has been a mouthful about it. "After all, you can not get rid of the relationship between your aunt and his brother. Later, your aunt was seriously ill, but she never sent someone to send a letter to Luofu in the future. Until she gets her death news, she goes to send her spirit, and receives your aunt''s dying letter from her close mother, then she knows what happened in that year. " Gu Ruolan said, turned back to the room, and when he came out, he added a yellow envelope, looked at the handwriting above, and handed it to Luo Wuyou: "this is what your aunt left to her at the end of the life. If you see Shaoqian again, he will give it to him. After reading the letter, he knows that everything will be understood. No worries, he is your aunt in this world only child. " "Your aunt has always loved you, and my mother doesn''t want to see him fascinated by hatred, and she doesn''t want to see you and him revenge. These are also the mother owe you aunt, then look at the mother''s weight, do not care about him. Shaoxing to your mind, Niang believes, worry free you also see very clearly. Now that you have married, let it go in the past, and do it. It is to return your aunt for your mother. "Give it back to Aunt Yu? Who should she ask for the punishment she suffered in her previous life? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Looking at the letter in his hand, Luo Wuyou didn''t have the desire to open it. According to his mother, everything was a misunderstanding. After marriage, mother and Marquis Wu had no contact with each other. However, Lord Wu still kept the portrait of his mother. What does Su Bingting''s death have to do with his mother? How can it be counted on the head of the mother? He was dismissed or his grandfather and uncle worked in the meantime. How could he be dismissed by the Ministry of punishment if his conduct was correct? It''s just an official position. No one hurt him and killed him. He was drowned by his own mistake! All this is his own fault. Who is to blame? After the death of the former mother, she had counted the remains of her mother, but she did not find the letter. Where did this letter go? Who took it? She always suspected that Yongzhao and luoxianer were the people who controlled Wu Shaoqian in the previous life. But in this life, are they also? But they were all dead before she went to North Vietnam. Is it that they have already given Wu Shaoqian a cup in his body? It''s not impossible. It is true that some insects can sleep in the body. When the mother cup dies, those children will get a specific opportunity to be pulled and wake up. The broken heart cup is also a child''s and mother''s cup. Naturally, it can be. But if they did, then the person who gave the cup is dead. What''s the opportunity to lead them to wake up? The beneficiary who gave Wu Shaoqian a cup in his previous life has already died completely. However, they have been guarding the house of marquis Wu without any discovery. Now it seems that this is the only possible and the most reasonable explanation. But if so, did they want to control Wu Shaoqian so early? Anyway, it''s the only reasonable explanation that we can''t find that person now. Wu Shaoqian and her hate is a combination of various elements, but this can not erase those past. What mother said, it''s too hard for her to do it! "I see. Don''t worry, mother." Casually perfunctory a few words, Luo Wuyou changed the topic and talked with Gu Ruolan. Then he got up and planned to leave the Luo mansion, but he met Luo BINGSHU outside. Luo BINGSHU looks at Luo Wuyou without any surprise. Obviously, I came here on purpose. "No worries, thank you for being a father." Looking at the girl''s eyes, she didn''t want to take care of herself, and intended to brush past her, Luo BINGSHU suddenly made a voice, but said such a sentence. Luo Wuyou stopped and remained silent for a long time: "thank you very much? Whether my mother will leave Luofu or not, my mother will make up her mind. Do you think that''s my advice? Then I can tell you that if it was me, I would never stay here. So you don''t have to thank me. I just tell you the truth. My mother has the right to know the truth. " "If you want to keep your mother, it''s your own business. If you didn''t hide all the things in those days, everything might not be like this. Now it''s just the price that you should pay for what you thought you were right. Lord Luo should take good care of the people in your own courtyard. Don''t let them harass your mother. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending them to hell. " Finish saying, Luo Wuyou strides to take servant girl to leave, did not read Luo Bing book one eye again. Mother died of his heart, but did not really forget love, this is a helpless fact, she can not control, do not want to force. Since mother is here now, perhaps her heart has been shaken. What Luo BINGSHU has done may be absurd or unforgivable, but for Yu Niang, it is another feeling after calmness, which she can understand. Although it is hurt, but also have protection in the end, how can mother really be indifferent? After all, it is the person who has loved for so many years or the only one who has loved her. After all, she is not her mother. She has never been so desperate as her. Naturally, she will inevitably waver, which is understandable. However, with the cracks, it is not as easy to repair as before. It is estimated that Gu Fu''s level is enough for him to pass! So let it be! Luo Wuyou, with her servant girl, didn''t delay much, so he went back to Rong Wang''s house directly. The silent garden was still quiet. The man is not in, not only the bedroom, even the study also has no one, this let worry a little strange, these days that man is always around with her. Today, she wanted to go back to Luo''s house. He had to accompany her, but it was not easy to get rid of him. She went to ask Yu''s aunt. After all, Wu Shaoqian had something to do with her. If he was unavoidably uncomfortable in his heart, he did not think that she had not been there for a long time. He also left the mansion, but did not know where he had gone? Luo Wuyou came to the martial arts arena, and Qi Feng and Qi Yan were both there. They actually brought Zhao Zitang to practice martial arts. It was funny to see Zhao Zitang lying on the ground like black Yao and sweating all over. These two people bring a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken to dance with a knife and a gun? But it''s really talented! "I''ve met my mistress. I''ve met the princess of the county. " Several people saw Luo Wuyou and rushed to see him. Zhao Zitang also quickly got up from the ground and dressed himself. His face was still a little red and his breath was fierce. "Don''t be too polite, sir. Why, sir, I''m not going to take the Wenju exam, but I''m going to take the Wuju exam? " Luo Wuyou smiles and gives a warning glance at Qi Feng Qi Yan."Let the princess of the county laugh. They all said that it is useless to be a scholar. It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of volumes of books. Zitang just thought that it was good to have more skills, so he begged two Qi bodyguards for advice." Zhao Zi Tang was rather embarrassed, and his eyes were more evasive. He looked very funny. Luo Wuyou immediately understood: "what you said is that it seems that Mr. Lin and Mr. Lin Taifu have quite a lot of experience in talking to each other. I believe that the future will be the pillar of our country. " It seems that scholars also see their own shortcomings. It is useless to study in the room all day long. They have to talk to people more, gain more knowledge and understand more. Of course, the reason is that it is not so simple. After all, it has nothing to do with practicing martial arts. I think it''s for someone? Glancing at the red face and some red brocade with drooping head, it seems that the relationship between the two is quite advanced. "Zi Tang has not yet thank the county princess for her introduction." Speaking of this, Zhao Zi Tang immediately bowed down and made a big ceremony to luowuyou. He benefited a lot from the guidance of the current Taifu. Moreover, the Taifu also appreciated him and asked him to join the Taifu mansion. Such a good thing is really hard to find. Master Taifu is a famous scholar in the dynasty. This kindness is really a big match for him! "You don''t have to be too modest, sir. No matter how you can get the green eye of Taifu, it''s your own skill. Otherwise, it would be useless to have my introduction, but Mr. Tai Fu would not give anyone a back door, and it would be useless for me to be her granddaughter. " Now it seems that Zhao Zi Tang has regained confidence. This is also a good thing. He is the only one who wants to be the number one scholar in the next term. Luo Wuyou laughed and didn''t say much. He turned to Qi Feng and Qi Yan and said, "by the way, what about your master? Where did he go? Did you leave anything? " "Back to my mother, my son went to the royal court." Qi Feng frowned and arched his hand and said, "it is said that the prince''s highness is seriously ill. Not long after the master''s mother left, the news came from the palace. The doctors were helpless. The master took the people from the medical Valley and Zhangyuan and rushed over. However, they did not know about the other situations. " Is Nangong Jingming seriously ill? Not only Qi Feng, Luo Wuyou also frowned: "you follow me to visit the royal court, first go to see the situation, and then, how can you be seriously ill again?" It wasn''t long before he was poisoned. At that time, she went to Luofu to thank him. She saw that although he was not in good health, he would not be seriously ill so soon? Besides, he has been recuperated by a doctor. "The master mother, the master said, let the mistress wait for the master to come back in the mansion without going to the royal court. Don''t worry about the mistress. With the master and so many doctors, there will always be a way. The mistress should wait for news in the mansion, so as not to rush back and forth, and the master will be distressed again. " Qi Yan was handsome and smiling, and didn''t care much about it. However, when there were so many people in Nangong Jingming, he was going to be terminally ill. Would there be a way? Over the years, the medicine pot has been so sick and weak, but it is not good to live? Luo Wuyou glanced at Qi Yan, but Qi Yan touched his head. He had a laugh. He was helpless. He was heartless. I don''t know why the master of medical Valley chose him as his apprentice. I don''t know how he could calm down to study such a boring medical book. He was sent to Rongdi''s side by the master of medical valley Fantastic talk! But anyway, Rongdi said she would not let her go, and she had his reasons to come. Naturally, she didn''t have to join in the fun. She didn''t know whether Nangong Jingming''s illness was so serious in the end? Luo Wuyou has been waiting until the dinner, Rongdi also did not return, but when he came back to report the cold Zhuo, said that she did not have to wait, eat his own meal, he will come back later. "Your master, you have a good relationship with the prince?" The news brought back by Han Zhuo makes Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows frown deeper. Is Nangong Jingming really so sick that he doesn''t even use the people that Rongdi takes? This should not be possible, and Nangong Jingming was seriously ill, and Rongdi actually stayed there for such a long time? "It''s not clear to this subordinate. Since the master left the capital, he spent very little time in the capital, so only the prince and King Li had contact. Later, the prince left the capital and went to Zecheng to recuperate, which was even less. But the last time the LORD was married, the Prince did come to congratulate him and gave him a big gift. " Nangong Jingming can not be unaware of the significance of his existence, so as to maintain such a relationship with Rongdi. It''s no wonder that he was seriously ill. Rongdi should have come out in person. But now it seems that the prince''s highness is also sad! If this is the case, it seems that the temporary calm of the city will be broken again. If the crown prince is seriously ill, if there is a case, the crown prince will be ready to move, and those who have bad intentions will not miss this opportunity. At that time, the whole capital of Qin would have been changed by storm. However, the Southern Qi Dynasty was also at a critical moment. I have to say that Nangong Jingming''s illness is really out of date. What''s he thinking about? Or what does he want to do? Since she is so concerned about Nangong Jingming''s life and death, why not let her go to the royal court? Does he really want to watch Nangong Jingming die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 In the Royal Garden, the lights were bright all night. In the huge wing room, there were countless people standing outside. The Emperor Qin, empress Fu and the princes and concubines were waiting outside. The atmosphere was somewhat stagnant. However, in the inner room, the imperial doctor and the doctor valley were taking turns to diagnose the pulse for the crown prince Nangong Jingming. Everyone''s facial expression was very solemn. Judging from the faces of the people, it was obvious that the situation was not very good. On the bed, the prince Nangong Jingming lay quietly, his thin body seemed more decadent, his eyes closed, his face pale and without a trace of blood. Due to the attack of heart disease, his lips were purplish, and his whole body was full of infirmity and no anger. There was no movement in the chest. "Zhang Ming, what happened? Is the prince in serious trouble? " Qin Huang''s face was gloomy and fierce. Looking at the imperial doctor''s step out, his eyes swept to Zhang Ming. He could not help but shout in anger, and there was a dark flash at the bottom of his face. The prince''s condition was so severe that he could not wake up at this time. So many imperial doctors and doctors are at a loss. "Return to the emperor, his Highness the crown prince, he has already been hanged. Please mourn for him!" Zhang Ming knelt down for a long time, and his wriggling lips uttered a few words, but all the people''s color changed greatly. The emperor''s body almost invisible shook twice. In a flash, the room was already filled with low cries. "How can this happen? Jingming''s body is not good. How can he suddenly get sick?" The emperor''s face was unbelievable, and his eyes were full of suspicion: "Jingming''s body has been in good condition these days. A few days ago, he went to the palace to greet me and the Empress Dowager. Zhang Ming, you and I are honest. If you can''t tell me why, I will punish you for your death. " Chest violent ups and downs, that voice is deep to the extreme, all over the body is emitting a cold. The meaning of that remark is obvious. The crown prince was poisoned not long ago. The emperor suspected that someone was secretly harming the prince. Everyone in the room looked different when they heard the words. There are those with sad faces, those with unbelievable faces, and those with tense faces. All of them look at me, I see you, and look at each other. "Back to the emperor, the crown prince is always suffering from heart disease. Before that, he was poisoned and drank too much, and his body was seriously injured. The sudden onset of the disease is threatening I have tried my best. Please forgive me. " Zhang Ming''s face was full of pain, but the implication was obvious. There was no doubt about Nangong Jingming''s death. Human is a normal death. This normal death refers to death, and no one poisons or uses other methods to kill, but a real death. As long as it is not homicide, it is normal death in any case in the palace, otherwise, it will set off a bloodbath. But Nangong Jingming was indeed dead, and the Qin Emperor''s face was still sore after hearing the speech, but he did not speak for a long time. Zhang Ming is the official of the Tai hospital, and has never been involved in civil and military officials. Naturally, he is trustworthy of his words. "Holy Lord, please take good care of yourself. If the crown prince sees that you are grieving for him, he will not be at ease." All of them knelt on the ground and began to cry. The empress''s mother even wiped her tears in her astonishment with a sad look on her face: "prince, Prince, it''s because the palace has failed to take good care of him. The palace is ashamed of the emperor and sister..." "The prince''s highness sobs..." "Your Highness, sobbing..." All the people except the Emperor Qin knelt on the ground and began to cry bitterly. Among the crowd, Rongdi glanced at the crowd, but suddenly walked into the inner room, stood in front of the couch, looked at the man on the bed, and stood silent for a long time. He turns around and looks at the man who is supported by Li Chunyu. His majesty, the emperor of Qin, does not give a helping hand. With a smile on his mouth, he goes out of the wing room directly. It seems that he is not dead hearted and wants to see if people are dead. Or are you still doubting that the death of the crown prince has something else to do with it? "Dee..." The emperor stopped and turned, but the tall and straight figure did not stop, and disappeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. For a long time, the Qin Emperor''s slightly depressed face eased a little. He went to the bed and looked at the lifeless man who had closed his eyes on the bed, and finally sighed. "The emperor''s mourning is over. The prince''s Highness has gone. The prince''s highness will not want to see the emperor so sad. Emperor, take care of the dragon body..." Li Chunyu is also wiping tears to persuade. "Go out and let me stay here alone for a while." But the emperor waved his hand, some complex looking at the bed of the vitality of the people, eyes after all or flashing a few different colors. Li Chunyu watched the emperor sitting beside the couch, stunned and distracted. He was worried, but he still retreated. As for the prince, the emperor still had several father son relationships, right? He secretly thought that the prince was the son of the first queen and the first son of the emperor. At that time, when the prince was born, the emperor had not yet ascended the throne, nor had he met the man. For his eldest son in the end is to have expectations, but unfortunately the prince''s highness body is not good. The first empress was also weak, and soon after giving birth to the prince, she left. The prince''s illness was brought from her mother''s womb. It is not easy for such a long time for such a high-quality family to keep them. Although the emperor used his royal highness, how could he not have some sincerity?What''s more, although his royal highness knows it well, he never fights for it, and even the most disappointed thing is to stay away from him. Among all the princes, the prince is undoubtedly the heart of the emperor, but the prince is not a shield in the heart of the emperor. However, the emperor also has the emperor''s helplessness The news of Prince Donggong''s death soon spread to Luo Wuyou''s ears. It was not from the man''s mouth that he heard the death knell of the whole country. The heavy bell sounded from the palace and rang for a long time over the capital city. Luo Wuyou sat by the bed, listening to the bell, but he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. This is the death knell! Prince Hong, Nangong Jingming died! The news made her frown, as if she could kill a mosquito. The news came so suddenly. I want to know that at this time, both the royal court and the palace must have made a mess. I don''t know what kind of situation it is. Luo Wuyou lowered his eyebrows and pondered. His eyes turned away from time to time. Looking at the man in the black robe, he stood up from the couch: "Rongdi, are you ok? Are you ready to eat? " Women''s voice is very soft, especially between men''s eyebrows there are a few wisps of tired color, is a frown. "There is nothing wrong with the county, you should know that he has left, but it may be a good thing for him to leave early and not be bothered by those things. I''ve been staying in other gardens all the time, but I haven''t had any meals. I think you can''t have a meal at ease. I''d rather have some with my county. My county has already been passed on. " Rongdi smiles and looks as usual. He also holds hands without worry and sits down. After a while, Hongjin and others pass in the meal. Looking at the man''s face, Luo I frowns and feels that something is not right. "Why, Wuyou also doubts about the death of the prince? He was sent away by the county himself, and the man is probably still there at the moment. There is no doubt that his death was caused by excessive drinking Looking at the woman''s puzzled eyes, Rong Di explained aloud. It can be seen that for the prince, Rongdi still has some feelings. However, more precisely, it may be the guilt. After all, most of the treatment the prince received was originally from him. Of course, the facts are complicated, far from simple. But he couldn''t help thinking that way. But suddenly, Luo nodded: "no worries. I really didn''t expect that the prince would have such a sudden attack. Didn''t you take the master of medical Valley to go there? There is also a master present, with the strength of his two people can not help it? This... " All of a sudden, she couldn''t believe it. In her memory, Nangong Jingming had at least two years to live. She shouldn''t have died so early, and none of the people Rongdi took could save him back. To her surprise, too many things have changed, but the prince died early. It seems that such a change is nothing in the face of other changes. No wonder he will let her not to go, even the two are powerless words, just afraid she went is useless. Although she has Xuanlong''s needling technique in her hand, Xuanlong needling is not omnipotent. And if she really hands this time, if things turn around, I''m afraid she will become the nail in the eyes of the public! After thinking about it, Luo Wuyou didn''t tangle with this point any more. After they finished eating, they stopped early. Now the prince has died. Whether they want to or not, and whether there is a secret or not, it is impossible to change. And now I''m afraid that no one will pursue that reason. After waiting so long, empress Fu finally waited until today. Other princes also waited for such a long time to wait until the throne was finally suspended. Now that the prince is really dead, how can they do nothing? How can you be willing to be lonely? I''m afraid that empress Fu has been silent, waiting for today? The body of the crown prince is unknown to others, but as a queen and ordered by the emperor to take care of the prince, she can''t know at all. Seeing the prince drinking and injuring himself every day without reporting or persuading, who can say that the death of the crown prince does not have the credit of empress Fu? I have known for a long time that empress Fu is steady in mind and does everything perfectly. Now it seems that this is the case. Instead of poisoning the prince, in this way, the death of the crown prince is his own fault, but he has nothing to do with others. That is, the emperor really has the heart to blame, but also can not find the reason. After all, as the head of the harem, she is in charge of the whole harem. Empress Fu can''t really be in front of the prince every day. This is obviously unrealistic, and it is meaningless to blame like that. This woman, really can not be underestimated! But she and Loring son have not been able to act for so long. I wonder if they are waiting for this opportunity? Now it seems very likely. After all, if the prince does not die, everything they do will be in vain. Once the prince dies, the court will be in chaos. At that time, all parties will move together and they will be able to fish in troubled waters. Even if we really want to do something, we can better hide it. The wind and rain are coming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 On the sixth day of November in the 20th year of Qianyuan, the crown prince of Qin, Nangong Jingming, was killed. The emperor of Qin issued a funeral order according to the national rites, and pursued the posthumous title of Yuanqing. Yuan is the beginning, and Qing Dynasty is the best. All the wedding ceremonies were cancelled and postponed for one month. From the posthumous titles, we can see the attitude of the Emperor Qin towards Nangong Jingming, the crown prince of yuan and Qing Dynasty. He was also the only one among all the emperor''s sons who got slightly different treatment. The death of the crown prince is a great funeral for the whole country. On the third day after the prince of the yuan and Qing Dynasty was sent to the imperial mausoleum for burial, after the death of the prince, the palace was still planning, and before any action could be made, there was another big event on the court of the Qin Dynasty. After five years of silence, Rong Di, the king of Rong Prefecture, reappeared in people''s sight. After more than a year''s heated discussion on his feats, he suddenly appeared on the court Hall of the early Qin palace and asked the emperor to send troops to attack the Southern Qi Dynasty. This incident led to a heated debate in the whole court. The officials in the court were divided into two groups. The anti war faction thought that the battle between the Southern Qi Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty five years ago was not easy to be quiet, and only a few years of calm. At the moment, Daqin sent troops to attack Nanqi, and there was no reason for it. It was still in the critical period of the death of Prince Fang, which naturally was unacceptable to the courtiers. However, Rong Jun Wang''s attitude was very firm. Naturally, some people stopped it, but there were also many courtiers who supported it. Six years ago, the God of war "fell" and the state of Qin lost its national prestige. Now, the king of Rongjun is willing to fight in person. Naturally, it is a good time to avenge his revenge. After more than a year''s experience, there were many officials, especially military officers, who worshipped the God of war in Qin Dynasty. In this way, the great power of the Qin Dynasty can be displayed once again to shake the five interior dynasties. It is also an opportunity for military officers to make contributions. How can they object? Not surprisingly, most of the opponents were ministers. Above the court, the courtiers were divided into two groups, arguing endlessly. Naturally, a very small number of people have been standing by to watch the excitement. For example, King Jingxiu of Nangong, the king of war, and the Duke of Fu were standing in a neutral position and did not speak. Duke Fu was frowning all the time. Obviously, he was shocked by the sudden news, but he was also puzzled and confused. The dispute between the two parties was very lively. It was not until Li Chunyu said that the emperor wanted to discuss the matter again and announced his withdrawal from the imperial court. After the next Dynasty, there was no accident that the emperor of Qin declared Rongdi into the imperial study alone. "Deere, do you really think about it? Do you really want to lead the troops to fight in Nanqi at this time? Do you know what you''re doing? I don''t want you to go to war again. Even if you really want to send troops to attack Nanqi, I can send others. There are many generals in the court, and you are not required to lead the troops in person. You... " Qin Huang''s face was a little gloomy. His eyes were like eagles. His eyes were full of pain. As soon as the prince died, Di''er asked soldiers to attack Nanqi and leave the capital. It was hard for him to accept and doubt his purpose. He knew that he hated him and that he despised his throne. However, he did not expect that he was willing to lead the troops to the battlefield again. Even in the prince just went less than three days, so fast, even let him the emperor is also unprepared. "Your Majesty should know the reason why you want to go to the county. Just ask the emperor''s order." Unfortunately, Rong Di didn''t want to say much. He only urged the emperor to give orders, and his attitude was extremely resolute. For the expression and regret on the face of the Qin emperor, but he held the previous attitude: turn a blind eye. "Do your father and wife know? And her? " The emperor took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "they all know what you mean and agree with you? Deer, you just got married, but you''re going to leave the county princess for a long journey. I don''t think she will. Don''t you always care about her? You know that there is no peace in the capital city! " "When you leave, too many people will inevitably turn their attention to her. Are you really relieved? It''s no different from the others. If it''s shorter, it''s a year and a half. If it''s more, it''s a common thing. Do you really ignore it? The struggle for the crown prince has always been cruel. I know better than anyone that rongwangfu is a strange number in people''s eyes. I don''t believe you don''t know that? " "You''re putting her in danger. Even so, are you going?" No one knows better than him how cruel it is to fight for the reserve. He was able to defeat all the princes to ascend the throne, but also paid a great price, even today, I still feel sorry for him. To be sure, he did laugh to the end, but even he had to admit that, in addition to the efforts of the empress mother and himself, he also had to admit that Yongzhao was indispensable to his successful accession to the throne. If she had not imprisoned Jingxuan and killed Xier, he would not have hated her to the bone, at least he would have left her a way to live. Unfortunately, although it is a blessing that Jingxuan has been alive for many years, it is unfortunate that Xi''er has died. This is the eternal pain in his heart, and the greatest pain in his whole life, which is absolutely unforgivable! So he gave her a dead end, but the hate has not dissipated much! Because even though he has already brought it to the ashes, Xi''er''s death is still an unchangeable fact. When Xi''er was dying, he asked him to give all his love to their son and protect him. In order to avenge Xi''er, he took advantage of him. The relationship between them fell to the freezing point again and again. The reason was that he was the reason. Now Xi''er gets revenge. He wants to make good compensation.How can he be allowed to go to war again? "She is a woman of the county and will support the decision of the county. Father and mother have never interfered in the county. What you said is not a problem. Even if you don''t give the order, the county can send troops on its own, but you don''t want to let the royal family bear such a crime. Your purpose is known to the county, but you should have known the decision of the county. " Rongdi''s face was frozen, and his voice was even colder without any emotion: "after three days in this county, you can start at the time of the morning. You still have three days to consider. No matter whether there is an imperial edict or not, this county will personally lead troops to Nanqi without any change." Then the man walked away, leaving the Qin emperor sitting behind the imperial case, looking at the man''s back, thinking of the man''s threatening words, his face was really gloomy and could be twisted out of the water. Li Chunyu was lying on one side, drooping his head and not daring to come out. The only person in the world who dared to threaten the emperor like this was probably the only one who dared to threaten the emperor. However, the prince''s position was biased. But the princes were extremely disdainful. What''s more, it seems to be discarded as garbage. If they were known by the civil and military officials and the princes and concubines, what they were fighting for was so disdained to be "trampled". I was afraid that every one would beat his chest, and he would be angry to vomit blood. Would you strangle this "ungrateful" princess? After a long time, the atmosphere in the palace slowed down a little. Li Chunyu hesitated for a long time, and then he cautiously went up to his lips and asked, "emperor, do you want the servants to go to the Rong palace and Xuanrong Prince and the county Princess enter the palace?" If you think about it, the only thing that can dissuade the princes is Rong Wang and the princess of the county. However, these two are not fuel-efficient lamps. It is not easy to ask them to turn the gun head to persuade the princess. But it is obvious that the emperor does not want the county Lord to fight. Now, the whole court is in the air. How many people are staring at that position. The prince is avoiding the war outside the pass, so he really wants to give up this opportunity. It''s hard to guess the saint''s meaning, but no matter how hard it is to guess, it''s the emperor who left this position for the princes. I can''t say the identity of the princess will be announced soon. However, the princess suddenly made such a move with the emperor, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation. I wonder whether this arm can be twisted beyond the thigh, and whether the emperor can twist the princess? Well, it''s hard to say. However, it is estimated that it is difficult The emperor was calm, but he did not open his mouth. Li Chunyu did not dare to speak any more. He had to wait for the emperor to clarify his thoughts and suppress his anger to see what will be done. ¡­¡­ The request for troops from the Rong Di Dang hall spread quickly, and all the people in the Rong palace got news from themselves. However, the news came too suddenly, and all of them did not expect it. In the flower Hall of Rongwang mansion, the stagnant atmosphere on the golden hall is not much better. "Worry free, you can rest assured that his mother will not allow him to fight. This Di''er is really ridiculous. He will leave his new wife Yuanzheng to fight in two months after his marriage. If he dares to leave, his mother''s wife will have to break his leg, and he will not be a son from now on! " On Princess Rong''s face, her anger was hard to suppress. She yelled at Luo Wuyou and glared at Lord Rong with anger: "you can say something, Lord. Which side are you standing on this time? I tell you, you must dare to help him, and don''t go into my concubine''s house again in the future "Yin''er, it''s not settled yet. You and I don''t know what''s going on. Why are you so angry? According to the king, this is actually a good thing. Now that the prince is dead, the emperor is afraid that there will be action soon. It was wise for dill to leave the capital at this time Prince Rong looked at his brave Princess and listened to the threat that he had no scruples about. Three black lines floated above his broad forehead. He could only suppress his temperament and persuade him with doubts: "do you really want deer to be in that position? Don''t you always hate that palace the most? I believe that deer will think about it. Don''t be angry and listen to deer''s explanation when you come back. If it doesn''t agree with you and get angry again, I will help you cure him. Is that ok? " "Explain, what explanation can he have?" However, Princess Rong didn''t seem to eat the way of Rong Wang, but she was even more angry: "what''s good? You don''t know what''s going on now? Do you want me to watch them apart? Besides, you don''t know that it''s a critical period now, and I don''t know when dill will go back? " "I don''t know. How can I rest assured that I''ve got eyes and eyebrows all over the place, but he''s so good that he patted my concubine''s ass and left. What''s more to explain? Anyway, whether he wants to go to the battlefield or not, he has to wait until these things are finished. Otherwise, if he dares to leave, my concubine will dare not recognize him. " The reason why Princess Rong''s eyes are so red is that it is no more than her life. Princess Rong was infuriated. When Di''er was in the battle, she was worried day by day. Her ancestors were generals. Since she married into the palace, she couldn''t avoid that worry. But this time it seemed different. The man was ashamed of him and would never force him to fight again.It''s not easy to get out of the inside, but he jumped in by himself. How can she not be angry or angry? It''s a critical time for him to detoxify his body, especially at this critical time. But his son was so used to his own way that he did not have a word to discuss with them, so he decided everything on his own! What if something really happened to him? How would she tell her dead sister? "The mother and concubine don''t have to worry. As the father and the king said, since the husband has made such a decision, he must have his reasons. Worry free believes that he is not a man who aims at nothing. We can''t help but wait for the husband to come back. The mother''s wife will also calm down, so that she will not be angry. Is it not worth the loss?" Luo Wuyou was silent for a long time, and finally said a faint sentence. His face was as light as usual, but there were still doubts in his eyes. At this time, he would like to go to war or lead the army to fight in Nanqi. What did he want to do? From the beginning of Yuan Qing Prince''s serious illness, she felt that he had something wrong. Was he waiting for today? She could have guessed one or two points about the reasons for leading the troops to fight in Nanqi, and had known for a long time that there would be such a day. But it was too hasty to set out at this time. And is the reason really as simple as she thought? Or did he have other purposes? He didn''t even reveal it to her until now. No wonder the mother was so angry. I don''t know how he is going to tell his father, his mother and his concubine? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The three princes of the Rong palace waited for a day, but they didn''t come back until afternoon. At that time, the princess was angry and was advised to return to the room by the Lord Rong. Luo Wuyou naturally returned to Moyuan. Sitting on the couch, looking at the board on the small ones, frowning and contemplating. Even when men came to their side have not been found. Until she was held around and the familiar medicine fragrance and warmth came, she suddenly returned to her mind: "how, the princess finally gave up for it? I thought you would be afraid to go back to the house? You must know that the mother and princess have spoken. When you come back, you must break your legs. You dare not make a claim? " "The mother wants to break the leg of the county? Is it OK to give up without worry? " Rong Di sucks the fragrance of the girl almost greedily: "no worries, the mother and Princess blame the county for having already guessed that she had already had psychological preparation, and the father and the king lost his temper in her mother and princess, and then you, no worries, you have ever blamed the county for not having discussed with you, and then he advocated the starting of the main soldiers?" "What do you think of the prince?" Luo Wuyou raised his head from the man''s bosom, his eyes open, and a pair of light eyes stared at the man: "do you think the princess will blame you? It is not acceptable to be a woman. It is only at the last moment that she knows that his husband is going to the battlefield "But the princess knew what the prince thought and what the prince thought. So the princess didn''t blame you. Actually, the princess knew there would be a day, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Indeed, the husband thought and felt that there was a reason. It was really advantageous for us to go far away from the border." The princess Rong is unreasonable, and it is difficult to understand. But this man knows that she knows all of him and how can she bear the heart to blame? She knows it every night, and she doesn''t want to worry about it. She naturally understands that she knows it one day less. "The people who know the county in the world know the county, but they have no worries. It is the happiest thing in this county to marry without worry. " The man''s soft, water deep-hearted eyes are like a big net that locks the girl tightly, from the killing of his acquaintance with her, to the last acquaintance and keeping together. His worry free now is connected with him. He has not left yet, but he has begun to give up! "If you really can not give up, the husband can take no worries, so not good?" Luo Wu worried about raising his eyebrows and reaching out his neck. Is it only him who doesn''t want to give up? She also refuses to give up. I think she left for medicine that day, but he chased her to North Vietnam thousands of miles. Knowing that it was impossible, she really wanted to let go of everything and set out with him. Whether it is the battlefield of smoke or the end of the world, it is OK! Where he is, it is only home for her to be successful! "Worry free..." He did not want to take her, the man gently called to seal the lips of the woman, tightly hugged her body, let the two people close together, the long long palm also in the woman''s body constantly swam kneading, different from the previous gentle treatment, with a wild and crazy arbitrary plunder. Gentle eyes, but a little crude predatory action, he is extremely hard, as if to want to the delicate son of the child into his body, it seems that only so can ease his heart. The slight red swelling and pain of the bite on the lips, but it makes the worry free rise to a different feeling. She can feel his reluctant, just as she does not give up to him. She can all deeply understand, still shy to face with other attractive and enchanting red halo, but has not had the former reserve. The man with the unique heavy breath will worry free tightly wrapped, the body that was originally very sensitive is more because of the men''s behavior and delicate and weak, but also diligently support the body to let themselves also stick to the man, a little response. Feeling the initiative of the people in his arms, the man stood up from the soft bed. She took the girl directly into the inner room. Soon, the voice of shame came from the room, and the qingluan and Hongjin who were outside were embarrassed to have red faces, and each other made their eyes retreat. However, the worries on that face were still strong enough to turn away. The three people who are planning to report to the cold and Qi Fengqi see the appearance of several girls, and they are not frowned and feel quite funny: "why do you have to worry so much? The Lord is the God of war. Five years ago, the Lord and son have defeated Nanqi, and they have beaten Nanqi down and down. After five years, the master will only be more brave. " "It must be that there will never be anything going on in the hinterland of Nanqi. You and your mother in the mansion, the master son triumphantly return to receive the dust for the Lord and set up a celebration banquet Qi Yan smiles brilliantly, and he is not worried about the presence of his own soldiers. Five years ago, Nanqi calculated the master and son, and this time, the master was shocked and was also revenge. The Lord is a general who wins the battlefield. And the most brave soldiers in Nanqi have been replaced by them. In other words, I don''t know what these girls are worried about blind? Red brocade hate a glance at the Yan, his brain structure is nothing to say. "The battlefield is changing rapidly. No one can guarantee that there will be no accident. Only when my aunt and miss become married, they will go to the battlefield and kill them soon. How can we not worry about it? "I think that the valet and the Qi waiters will be accompanied by my uncle at that time. Three more will be invited. We must be careful and ensure the safety of the uncle."In other places, it''s hard to avoid the changes in the battlefield. The battlefield has always been a place for burying bones. No matter how strong the people are, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents? "Yes, Zhuo bodyguard, no matter how angry you are, Hongjin is good. At the beginning, Hongjin gave you medicine. Hongjin apologized to you and asked you to protect the princess." The red brocade eye socket some to be flushed, the uncle may not want to die for the young lady, the young lady also why not sacrifice her life for the uncle? Now, seeing that Miss Fang had a comfortable life, she did not want to have such a sudden change! The two girls begged for the blessing of several big men. They couldn''t help in places like the battlefield. The only thing they could do was that. Qingluan was a little bored and turned around and walked out of the courtyard. "What''s the name of that? As a big man, I still remember the hatred of a little girl? Hong Jin, do you think I''m one of those women with little guts? " Han Zhuo smoked the corners of her mouth and was quite speechless to the two girls, especially the red brocade, which had been eight hundred years ago, and even brought it up? She doesn''t say he''s forgotten, OK? Qi Feng took a look at the autumn in front of him and said, "don''t do this. It''s our master. You don''t have to say that. We will protect the safety of the master. You should stay in the house and protect the housewife. Master, he will come back safely. I promise I will take my life to protect him. You should not worry about it "More than that, you should protect yourself." Jian Qiu got up but shook and said in a steady voice: "on the battlefield, swords have no eyes. After a while, Hong Jin and I will go to the hospital to prepare more healing medicine for you. No matter how prepared, it is always good to be prepared. You must pay attention to your safety here. We will wait for all of you to return safely in the palace. " The battlefield is a place where people are dressed in clothes. No one can predict what will happen. Both the uncle and the people in front of them are very good. After getting along with each other for a long time, they finally have some feelings, and they don''t want to see any of them hurt. I believe that''s not what Miss wants to see. Miss faces too many parting. It didn''t matter whether it was true or not, but she knew that the young lady didn''t like the scene and would not want to see any one of them go wrong, and that was not what they wanted to see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Feng a stagnation, looking at the woman''s face that shallow scar, and that pair of quiet and sincere eyes, I do not know why, the heart is a sudden jump. Jian Qiu is always calm, but she doesn''t want to plead with her mistress? Plead with them, but ask them to take care of themselves? They are the bodyguards of the master. It is their mission to protect the safety of the master with their lives. They have always done their best to fulfill their mission, and even take pride in it! But did not think that one day, there will be people worried about their safety? This is a kind of experience and feeling that has never been experienced before. It is very strange, but somehow it makes people feel a different mood, but it is not disgusting at all. On the contrary, my heart is warm! Qi Feng straight Leng Leng look at the eyes, cut autumn slightly a Leng, this just reflected their own words, as if some inappropriate, immediately plain that calm face, but also slightly some embarrassment boiling hot. There was no other meaning in trying to explain herself, but she knew that the more she explained it, the more she could not explain it. He had to force the idea aside, put the embarrassment away, and said to Hongjin, "well, Hongjin, we''d better go first. First, we''ll go to the hospital to see if master Mo Han is in. We have to prepare in advance. Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry again. " Red brocade also did not say much, as Jianqiu left in a hurry, she could not help but feel relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t pay attention to her. Otherwise, she would laugh at her for a long time, but also, who can notice this little thing at this time? She shook her head, and she soon threw that little thought away. "Why do you want to see when everyone else is gone?" Han Zhuo glanced at Qi Feng, who was staring at the back of two girls. He laughed: "I said Qi bodyguard, are you really interested in others? If there are, you have to start early, otherwise these little girls with water spirit will be robbed by others. As the personal bodyguard of the master, you have to learn from the master. It''s better to start first! Otherwise, you''ll cry in time "What nonsense? Mr. Zuo, can you stop talking nonsense? I''m a big man. I don''t want to be famous. I''m a girl''s family. You talk nonsense here. If it comes out, how can people get married? " Qi Feng took back his eyes with black lines all over his face. "It''s not a good time that you can''t get married. Isn''t it good that you just marry someone else? The eyes are all looking at people, and they are almost becoming a stone. Who believes that you are not interested in other people''s girls? " "Come on, who has time to talk to you about this? Hurry up. It''s important to get down to business?" Qi Feng cold face, immediately turned out of the courtyard, left cold Zhuo in place, but some Zheng, and then it is a smile out of the sound.He said that he was not. He was going to see the master. He interrupted the two girls and did business. I guess I''ve forgotten everything about business. After thinking about it, Han Zhuo also followed up. It is estimated that when the master son just came back, he must be very close to the master mother. He can''t say that he is being punished by his mistress. There is still time left and right. It''s OK to come back later. The imperial edict of the palace has not been issued, but the palace has already been busy. The subordinates of Rongdi and the girls are all making various preparations. After two days of silence in the imperial study, the emperor finally gave an oral instruction, but he did not call the king into the palace, but called another person. As a result of his entrance, it seems that the palace masters who are still waiting in the palace also smell different tastes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Jingxiu, what do you mean, emperor? When he was called into the palace at this time, was it not that the emperor really wanted to let Rongdi go out of the trance? If Rongdi left, no one in the city could compete with the queen. What do you think we should do now? " Yun Fei looks worried. Finally, when Nangong Jingming died, they all had a chance. However, at this time, Rongdi said that he would send troops to attack Nanqi? Is this man crazy? If he went to the border with his troops and horses at this time, would it not be easy for that cheap woman to do anything? It was at this time that Xiuer lost his favor. Although he still had military power, he could not send troops at will without the command of the military department. If the real empress Fu took the opportunity to seize the throne, they could not carry each other? When he left, it was no doubt that he had given the throne to that cheap woman. "Don''t worry about it. My father has not taken back the military power of the king. I think it''s against this move! On the contrary, the king was more worried about why Rongdi suddenly attacked Nanqi. Besides, besides us, isn''t there a Nangong Jingchen? " Nangong Jingxiu frowns. Rongdi''s action is really too abrupt, especially for two days, although there is no movement on the surface of Fengwu palace. But secretly, I''m afraid it''s already ready to move, right? But obviously, it is not so easy for the queen to seize the throne. Even if Rongdi is gone, there is still Rong Wang. If they have any change, Rong Wang can''t ignore it. And not only did he not have orders from the military department to dispatch troops, but also the Fu family. If he did not, it would be a conspiracy to rebel. No matter how stupid the queen is, she can''t do such a thing! "Nangong Jingchen? That''s right. Xinfei is a smart girl. She has been sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight for so long. It''s a pity that Nangong Jingchen is a straw bag, otherwise the queen and King Li will not be the only one. But the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you want to come, Xin Fei will be unable to help this time. " Yun Fei sneered. It''s true. Xinfei has been watching the development of the situation behind the scenes. Although her strength is not strong enough, she is also the party with the least damage. Since the death of the crown prince, the power of the three kings to win the throne has already appeared. At this time, the Fu family is the biggest. The rest of them and Xin Fei seem to have no other better way than to join hands to fight against the enemy. In short, the king of Li was eradicated first, and then he would rely on his own ability. At that time, Xiu''er had military power, and the straw bag of King Chen, ah, even if the mother concubine was more powerful, it would not be enough for him. "Don''t the empress mother feel that his father''s attitude towards him is too strange?" Nangong Jingxiu looks at his mother''s concubine, but her eyebrows are even tighter. The matter is not so simple. Who should be the reserve? In the end, it depends on the meaning of his father and Emperor. That''s the key. As for the road not to the final critical moment, there is no certain assurance that no one will easily decide to go. If one of them can''t be done well, it will be doomed. "The emperor''s son?" Yun Fei looks at the past with some doubts. Nangong Jingxiu pondered for a moment and got up. His face was a little gloomy and fierce: "naturally, it''s Rongdi. It''s no wonder that the mother and the imperial concubine don''t feel strange about the attitude of the father and emperor to Rongdi? Over the years, among all our princes. Almost no one has ever been blessed like that. In the northern Vietnam, the emperor and his father issued a decree, and the three kings sent envoys. But in the end, not only did he allow Di to appear, but he also took out his father''s Secret edict. " "At the beginning, my father ordered you to Qingcheng to marry Rongdi, but he refused to say so on the spot, and even calculated my own king. That''s why I was not pleased by my father. I always thought that my father was angry with him. Now it seems that this is not necessarily the case." "You mean Hugh, are you suspicious of jondetha? It''s impossible. What evidence do you have to doubt? If this is the case, is there no movement in the palace? When Princess Rong was pregnant, she saw it with her own eyes. You would not doubt that your father and Emperor had put a green cap on the king? " Yun Fei''s face was shocked. How could the emperor wear a green hat to Prince Rong? Rong Wang was also a man of blood, and also a battlefield general. If so, how could he bear such anger? Even though the king Rong avoided the imperial court in recent years, he would summon one or two in the capital city. On the surface, it didn''t look like this. Even if you want to hide it, there will always be traces of dissatisfaction, right? She didn''t believe that a man could go on like this. Not only she, but also Nangong Jingxiu didn''t believe it. However, he always felt something wrong. After thinking for a moment, Nangong Jing said, "in short, I just don''t believe that anyone will treat an outsider who has no blood relationship better than his own son. This is not in line with ethics. In recent years, no matter how much we please, the father is still not cold. But it''s not the same to Rongdi... " "This is not surprising. After all, he is not only your father, but also an emperor. Besides, Rongdi also blocked the arrow for your father and saved his life Wait, Xiu''er, listen to you say that, the mother and concubine seem to feel something wrong Yun Fei said suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly, but suddenly she remembered what happened in the past few days. For a time, she was a little confused. Nangong Jingxiu immediately turned around and looked at the past: "what''s wrong with my mother''s concubine? Is something going on? " In this matter, I''m afraid that he is not only confused, but also his other brothers. After all, the father and the emperor are too generous to Rongdi.Even if the emperor had the grace to save his life, there was no lack of it in history. But no one is like the father of the emperor to repay such a favor. "A few days ago, when you were locked up, empress Fu came to her mother''s concubine. She asked her mother if she needed any help. She asked King Li to bring some things for you to prepare for her. But she refused. She said a few strange words when she left Let the mother and concubine know who the real enemy is Yun Fei glanced at Nangong Jingxiu: "at that time, my mother felt that the words were a little strange, but my son didn''t think about it deeply. Now I listen to my son say this, but it''s also It''s not impossible. At least, empress Fu will never come to talk to her mother for no reason. Is your father really... " Several pause in succession, Yun Fei said, but her eyes were more confused. Although it is possible, she really can''t believe this fact, but what Fu Qinglian said is really forced to make people think more. At least she was serious. At that time, she had no reason to lie to him. After all, no one knew whether Xiuer could pass that pass at that time. The emperor''s attitude was not clear, and even she was not sure. At one time, he even thought that Xiuer would fall down like that and would never get up again. There was no point in her lying to her in that case. "Ah, it seems that our good father has been hiding a lot of things these years. And it''s true that it''s not leaky, but I''ve never concealed that lady''s eyes and ears. If it is true, I''m afraid we have to make plans in his absence. " Nangong Jingxiu''s face was very gloomy after hearing this, and it took a long time for him to relax a little: "anyway, since my father has called Uncle Huang to enter the palace, I think it''s really necessary to give an order. It''s good that he left, but he gave us a chance. As long as we move fast enough, it''s not impossible, but I''m afraid the princess will have to go there. " "If this is the case, I''m afraid the queen will not be able to sit down." Nangong Jingxiu said slightly squint, if so, how can she still live? If I can sit still, I won''t come and say those strange words to my mother''s concubine. If this is true, the queen will act. I don''t know what they''re going to do? Now it seems that the matter is becoming more and more complicated, but in any case, this is only a guess. If he really wants to act, he must first understand his father''s attitude. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive. ¡­¡­ In the imperial library, the Emperor Qin is summoning Nangong Yun, Prince of Jin. Looking at the Ming Huang edict in his hand, Nangong Yun''s face was rather complicated: "emperor, you Do you really want to do this? It''s not a good thing for the people in the border area to rekindle the war like this. The emperor should consider this matter carefully. The minister knows what the elder brother thinks, but he still asks the emperor to pay attention to the country and the country. " "Brother Yun, although you and I are monarchs and ministers, we are brothers. You know more or less why this happened. Even if Dee doesn''t send troops, I will send another one. I have considered it clearly. I admit that I have selfishness. In the end, it is the best for the country. It''s just that I never thought that deer''s attitude would be so firm this time. I''ve thought it over and over again. Sooner or later, this decree will be granted. " The emperor of Qin cast a glance at Nangong and said in a deep voice, "I want you to come with Di''er. I don''t know exactly what Di''er wants to do. But if the Southern Qi Dynasty doesn''t eliminate it, I feel uneasy. I have put too much effort into this matter these years. If we can eliminate it earlier, it will be a matter of my mind. Only when you go with me can I rest assured. Brother Yun, you should know what I mean "I know that the emperor can rest assured that he will receive the order and will certainly live up to his request." The voice made Nangong Yun''s face a little complicated. He knew how he could not know that he had helped the emperor of Qin to ascend the throne. Although he did not know ten percent of the emperor''s affairs, he knew at least fifty or sixty percent. "Go and preach." The emperor nodded and said nothing more. Nangong Yun went out of the imperial study with the imperial edict in his hand. His face was uncertain all the way. It was indeed a blessing for the people of the two countries to burst into flames of war. However, the emperor''s consideration was not unreasonable. After all, the imperial edict had been issued. It is hard to change this matter. I only hope that everything goes smoothly in their military expedition to Nanqi. On the last day of the three-day period after Rongdi''s request, the emperor of Qin finally lowered the imperial edict to send troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty. The only difference is that the imperial edict states that Nangong, the prince of Jin, agreed to go with him and appoint a supervisor. The edict also means that there is absolutely no room to change the world. Here, everyone inside and outside the court is happy and worried. Everyone in the palace knows it well. After two days of precipitation, Princess Rong, who was strongly opposed to it, has lost her temper, because everything has become a foregone conclusion. In the silent garden, Luo Wuyou packed the men''s clothes. Carefully collect everything, including war robe, wound medicine, poison, weapon Everything is carefully collected, and the man is watching in silence. Luo Wuyou carefully cleaned up the things, put the hair back into the cleaned purse, and put it on for the man: "Rongdi, you should keep this thing, this is our keepsake, just like I wear this blood Phoenix jade bracelet, no matter what, it can''t be taken down. If you lose our keepsake, I will not spare you! " The woman''s voice was threatening."The county will take care of it properly. Otherwise, I''m not afraid that my wife won''t let her into the house? However, the county remembers that you tried every means to take it down, and even hated this behavior of the county. Perhaps you thought at that time that you would return the jade bracelet to this county if you broke your wrist? " Rongdi put the purse into the clothes, took the girl''s hand, looked at the blood yellow jade bracelet on the white wrist, and said with a gentle smile: "more than that, at the beginning, Wuyou was really unwelcome to our county. But I don''t want to. Now that we are husband and wife, it seems that those things are still happening in front of us. " "Didn''t the princess hate the princess at first?" Luo Wuyou heard the speech with a deeper smile. He raised his eyebrows and looked up at the man''s voice. His voice was slightly raised: "not only that, you still threaten the princess all the time, and you are clamoring to kill the princess. As a result, the princess probably didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to the county?" "Now, it seems that the first princess can be a princess, but it seems that she has no worries. Let it prostrate under this princess''s pomegranate skirt, do you say is so, bright moon childe? " The woman''s smile is like a flower, her eyes twinkle with a little light, and her clear and matchless face is quite a little pleased. Looking back on the past, isn''t it? They hate each other, fight each other, but in the end they are interlinked and even become husband and wife. Isn''t it like a dream? The woman''s proud expression obviously pleased the man: "I still remember that my wife said that she was arrogant and narcissistic for her husband. Now it seems that the woman is no less than her husband. This also proves that the original words of this county are indeed true. " "Oh, really? What the princess said is true, which seems to have nothing to do with conceit and narcissism. Is it hard for the princess to admit it? I don''t know what the princess said at first? There are too many words that the prince said to Wu you, but you don''t know what you mean? " Luo Wuyou eyebrow micro Cu, seems to take a little puzzled, he said to her can be more, for a moment and a half, she really can''t understand what he mentioned in the end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 In the quiet wing room, Luo Wuyou looked up at the man, but in his mind, what he had said to her seemed to reverberate in her ears. He once said that if she wanted revenge, he would help her, overthrow the imperial power, he would help him, even if she wanted to dump the world, he would help her. He once said that fame and wealth, wealth and power are not important to him. For him, the most important thing in the world is her smile. He once said that no matter life or death, no matter reincarnation or not, she should accompany him, live in the same bed, die in the same cave, and never leave. He also said that no matter what she wanted to do, there was him behind her! He also said that if anyone hurts her, he will destroy the whole family. If people in the world want to hurt her, he will kill the whole world. When the North Yue fell off the cliff, he followed her and said: no matter the heaven or the earth, even the nine hell, he would accompany her! It turned out that unconsciously, he had promised so many love words to her. Originally, this is Rongdi, the most overbearing but gentle man, he walked into her heart a little bit. So strong that she can not refuse! "My county once said that worry free is a perfect match for my county!" Seeing the girl''s suddenly soft eyes, Rongdi laughed more and more happily, and her voice rose slightly with the hardness of ordinary children: "can you remember now? Only this county and worry free are the perfect match. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly brightened, then he could only smile helplessly: "if you say that you are conceited, are you not so conceited? So, aren''t we each other? " Yes, that''s exactly what he said, and there are many, every word she will remember, never forget. The man only blooms a more and more bright smile, but the tenderness in his eyes is already overflowing, no worries, these two words, this wipe of beautiful shadow, this face, is already engraved in his heart, become an eternal and indelible memory. This is destined to be a lingering night. When a white fish belly appears in the sky, it also represents the arrival of separation. The man, dressed in uniform, left the palace under the gaze of the girl, and went to the command station to point out the soldiers. According to the decree of the emperor of Qin, Rongdi was the Grand Marshal of Pingnan, who led 300000 troops to attack the Southern Qi Dynasty. Nangong promised to be the supervisor and accompany the governor to go together. Rong Di was accompanied by the army of Rong family and the 300000 soldiers under Rongdi. The flag of Rong family is high on the platform. The man stood on the general order platform. He was majestic in his armor, but he did not say a word. He only glanced at the countless soldiers and soldiers below. After a cold drink, he set off. Then he stepped on the horse first and led a winding team out of Qindu City, heading south all the way. Luo Wuyou and will see you off in the future. They are all people who don''t like separation. However, such a big movement made the people in the capital make a noise again. On the high attic, there are countless eyes looking at this scene. Seeing that the man really led the soldiers out of the city, they scattered and reported to their respective masters. "I didn''t expect that he actually left like this. What does Rongdi want to do? Why did he leave Qindu and go to Nanqi at this time? It''s really unexpected. " Even he left the woman behind? Empress Fu sat on the Phoenix couch and murmured to herself. Her face was full of unbelievable expressions. She looked back at the dark guard in black, and her voice was a little cold and harsh: "are you sure that Rongdi has really set out? Is he himself, and is out of town? " This can not help but let her suspect that the deployment of troops is too sudden, is the individual will doubt. "No doubt, he was the king of Rongjun. His subordinates watched him come out of the palace leisurely, as well as Lord Rong, Princess Rong and Princess Rongjun sent him out of the palace to the general''s station. In order to ensure that in case, subordinates and so on also in accordance with the master''s instructions, all the way sent a dark guard to follow. Now that they are out of the capital, they can''t be wrong. Not only our people, but also the king of war and the young master also sent people It seems that she didn''t expect that Nangong Jingxiu was much better than Yunfei. After so much experience, she finally saw that it was wrong. Of course, it was her reminder. It''s so good. It''s a good thing to be able to restrain Rongdi from her. "In that case, you go down first." Empress Fu waved her hand and waved back the dark guard, but there were a lot of doubts in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Rongdi would suddenly come to such a move? When he left at this time, was it true that he wanted to avoid all this, as glass said? If that''s true, she''s a real miscalculation. However, she really did not expect that there are people in the world who do not want to sit in that position? No matter the man or the woman in this world, who doesn''t have seven passions and six desires, who doesn''t want to have the supreme right? What''s more, he is only one step away from that position. As long as he is willing to step forward, it is no accident that the one who takes ten wins and ten is stable to him. Otherwise, why did she have to work so hard to deal with him? But today, she believes what Li Er said. She is afraid that there are men who don''t love mountains and rivers, but only love beautiful people!One of them, perhaps? "Madam, what about our original plan? Are you going to have your servant subpoenaed to cancel this plan? " At this time, Mammy interposed and asked. "Don''t worry, let her wait. Even if Rongdi is gone, the plan still needs to be continued, but it has to be slightly modified. Don''t forget that he left, but there is still one left, which is not an oil-saving lamp. What''s more, Rongdi started just now. If something happened to Rong Wang''s mansion at this time, he would not turn back on the way. We''ll wait until they get to the border. " Rongdi left suddenly and very fast. Originally, she planned to wait for the prince to die, and after a period of time she would set up a Zhengfei for Li''er, and then she could find a chance to send Fu Yuyang to Rongdi''s side. Even if Fu Yuyang can''t pull the heart of Rongdi, it''s always enough to make some misunderstandings. That woman has no time when she is beautiful and charming. I believe no man will dislike her. That is, Rongdi is a cold stone, which can''t be bewitched. But women''s jealousy is the weight they can use. Over the years of fighting in the harem, she understood that too well. For example, the emperor of Qin Ming is merciless to the women in the harem, but are those women in the harem fighting for such a man? It''s a pity that the ridiculous people don''t know how ridiculous they are, but they are still willing to give tit for tat, performing good plays one after another to delight the audience. It''s stupid, too! Now that Rongdi has left, although he has disrupted his plan, it may not be that he has given her another chance. Now she hopes that if he is not interested in the throne as Li Er said, then it will naturally be more comprehensive for them to act and give them more chances to win. Even if the emperor wants to give him that position again, people will not accept it at all. What about the emperor? If he really could, he would not have given an order to allow Dinan to attack Nanqi. They said that his arm could not twist his thigh, but when he got here, he had to come in the opposite direction. They, the emperor, can''t screw their own son seriously, and they really make people feel ridiculous! "Yes, ma''am, the maidservant will be summoned." Mammy responded respectfully. Empress Fu said coldly, "that''s good. I''ve been waiting for the palace for so many years. How can you care about this time? It''s like the death of Nangong Jingming. I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. Can''t he survive without dying? Now that the position is empty and the man is gone, the palace is not in a hurry. " "Take your time. Our palace will get what we want. It''s time for us to add more. As for the chaotang side, my father wanted to make arrangements for his arrival. Under the three rules, the palace will not believe it. This palace can not get what it wants this time. " Thinking about it, empress Fu''s face relaxed with a smile: "but send people to pay more attention to the two people in the harem, as well as the activities of the prince Zhan''s and the Chen''s, especially the Nangong Jingxiu''s. those two people are afraid that they will soon have some action." You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s like poisoning the prince. No matter whether it''s good or not, the person behind the plan is obviously a very stupid person. In that way, there was no gain or loss. She did not do it. Is the prince dead? And not involved in their own half, so good! Now I''m afraid that all the people in the harem are staring at that position. No matter what, the prince is dead, and the emperor doesn''t want to, and there is no reason to shirk it. It''s bound to happen that the prince will be re established. If the emperor pinches again, there will always be someone who can cure him. ¡­¡­ With the departure of Rongdi, the atmosphere in the palace of Prince Rong stagnated. After seeing Rongdi off, Princess Rong went directly to Mo yuan. Obviously, she was worried about Luo Wuyou. However, when she entered Mo yuan and saw the woman basking in the sun on the swing shelf, she was quite stunned for a while. Looking back, she turned to smile and said, "it seems that the mother-in-law is worried too much. She thinks her daughter-in-law must be crying in her room at this time? I don''t want to have the mind to swing here, but it reassures my mother. However, I remember that there is no swing frame in this silent garden. When did you tie it up? " "I''ve seen my mother''s concubine. This is tied by my husband for you. Would you like to sit up and try it?" Luo Wuyou saw Princess Rong with Mingyu coming, so she stood up from the swing shelf and asked with a simple smile that it was really tied by the man. And it''s the swing that he tied down for him. "Well, I''ll give it a try. I''ll ask the Lord to tie one for me tomorrow. I haven''t been on the swing for many years. This deer is really interested. Even I didn''t expect that he would make these little things to please girls." Princess Rong has always been straightforward and straightforward, and she has never been pinched at all. Then she sits up. Luo Wuyou reaches out and pushes her back a few times. She swings people up in the air. Princess Rong''s melancholy look of seeing Rongdi away is really light. After playing for a while, she stopped the swing, but the princess turned her face and looked at Luo Wuyou. She said with a strange smile, "daughter-in-law, if deer is gone, don''t you think about him or worry about him? The mother''s concubine is very curious. How can you have such a good disposition in your little daughter''s house? " The question really made her curious.If she and Deere love shallow, do not care about deer, then no one will believe. Especially when she and Wang Ye knew from Han Zhuo that she was willing to blood for Di''er and nourish the heart of Mingyue for nine days, they saw her lying on the couch sick and weak, and those who could even give up their lives for deer said that she didn''t care about her, so she didn''t believe it. However, deer was surprised by her attitude. She thought she would be as dissatisfied as she was and expected to stand in the alliance with her. With her there, she believed that as long as she spoke, dill would stay, but on the contrary, she stood with her in the front of the anti alliance. On the contrary, he stood by dill to convince her? This is not too strange, as a woman, her husband went to the battlefield, afraid that no one would have such an attitude, how could she not be curious and suspicious? "What are you and deer hiding from your mother Princess Rong asked her questions for the past two days. She knew that she would never tell her if she asked Di''er. So she wanted to ask her daughter-in-law, whether they were women or mother-in-law, and they got along very well. She realized that it would be easier for her daughter-in-law to talk to her daughter-in-law! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Looking at Princess Rong''s curious face, Luo Wuyou suddenly raised her eyebrows and said, "do you really want to know? In fact, it''s not impossible. If the mother imperial concubine promised to take care of her pulse, she would tell her mother. What do you think of her? " Rong Princess quite some silly eyes: "how, girl, you even want to talk about conditions with the mother concubine?" "The wife regards her husband as the heaven, and the husband does not allow him to say it, so he can''t say it without worry. If Wu you tells his mother and concubine about this and blames Wu you when her husband comes back, isn''t it hard to tell? Worry free to tell her mother the news privately, but it''s also risky. In this way, isn''t it natural that the mother and concubine exchange information with conditions? " Luo Wuyou nods solemnly. It seems that the princess is speechless. Risk? What are the risks to her? That''s just bullshit! "You girl is really good at timing." Let the princess come back to her senses with a helpless smile: "Cheng, as long as you say, the pulse will be as you like. However, after finishing the pulse, you have to tell me the truth. A word from a little girl is a fast horse and a whip, and you can''t play a fool. Otherwise, the mother''s concubine can tell you that she will never let you go. She will let you make rules in front of her every day. " "The mother and concubine can rest assured that she is not a three-year-old child. She will not be shameless." Luo Wuyou smiles. She doesn''t mind the threat of Princess Rong. Sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, she takes pulse for Princess Rong. Yu Guang glances at Princess Rong''s slightly nervous face, but it seems that she doesn''t see it. She takes back her hand if she doesn''t see it. Let Princess ponder for a moment: "how, you can say it now?" "It seems that the mother really wants to know. In fact, the reason for this is very simple. Since you have married him, you should trust him. That''s all. If you were a mother and a father, she would believe her father''s, though she was worried? And I also believe that he will come back safely! " "You are making fun of my concubine!" Looking at Luo Wuyou, his face was calm and his voice was fixed. He allowed the princess to stare, and her eyebrows were filled with anger: "you are a very cunning girl. It seems that you will not tell me about it. OK, you don''t have to say it, but I will know one day. In a few days, my concubine and the prince will go to lanruolan to offer incense. You will stay in the house these days and don''t run around. " "My mother''s concubine is a chivalrous woman in the world. She has always been careless, but she never thought that she would be so stingy that she left without asking me about the result of my pulse. If you tell the mother concubine that you can take care of your body without worry, in this way, you may calm down? " Luo Wuyou looked at the princess''s angry appearance, and felt funny in his heart. Only a word stopped the princess Rong''s steps. "You," let the princess turn back and become stiff: "do you mean that the body of my concubine is still possible to recover?" How could that be possible? These years she has not less conditioning, but the stomach has not been moving. "The mother''s body is cold, and the premature birth was damaged many years ago. Although it is really troublesome to recuperate, it is not that she has no chance to recover. Wu you never talks in vain. Although you don''t have a 10% confidence, there are always 50% of them. Your mother and concubine have tried a lot. Why not let Wu worry try again "Hum, it''s nice to say. I never talk nonsense. I don''t know who just played with my concubine?" Princess Rong raised her eyelids and snorted coldly. Her face was quite dissatisfied. Luo Wuyou was smiling at the corners of her mouth, and asked in a shallow voice, "Wu you is just telling the truth. Doesn''t the mother think so?" "You girl Well, I''ll wait until I think about it. " But Princess Rong said that she could only stare at her eyes and leave angrily. She understood that the girl and his good son were half a dozen and no one would lose in terms of cunning. Anyway, she just doesn''t want to talk. Luo Wuyou also did not persuade, let the princess''s voice has been a bit shaken, can not think through the time problem. Now that Rongdi has led his troops to leave the capital, although there is much discussion in the capital, I am afraid that it will soon become silent. Of course, it is only an image, and secretly, all parties should have begun to prepare for some action. The corners of her mouth light hook, do not know, this Qin palace seizes the Di, in the end can flower who home? She''s really looking forward to it! Naturally, the capital is not in a hurry. What she is looking forward to is the war between Rongdi and Nanqi. When will the war be over and when will Ci''an be uprooted? ¡­¡­ Rongdi led his troops out of the capital. At the same time, he was in the North Palace thousands of miles away. The black feather Red Eagle slowly flew and landed in the North Palace. The Red Eagle''s message was also taken down by the guards and put on the imperial case of the northern emperor''s Jinglan. In the morning of the next day, the king was startled and ordered by the northern emperor to lead 300000 troops to defend the Southern Qi Dynasty. Yu Jun Jing Lan''s will, the North Vietnamese courtiers did not dare to have any opinion. However, the imperial edict was just under half an hour, and there was a beautiful shadow outside the gate of Changle palace. "Please inform Mr. Zhuo that MengYue has something important to see your majesty." Mo MengYue brings her servant girl to Changle palace to meet Jun Jinglan. With a little prayer in her eyes, Jun Jinglan sends troops to Nanqi. She has never expected that everything should be like this. Zhuo Gonggong is shaking his head, looking at Mo Meng Yue''s eyes with some sympathy: "the dream imperial concubine empress, your majesty said not to see you, you''d better go back." When his Majesty gave the order, he gave this instruction. Obviously, he had expected that the moon meeting of Mo Meng would come to see him."Mr. Zhuo, I must see your majesty. MengYue, please inform me of it." Mo Meng Yue hears speech, his face turns white, but he doesn''t give up. Mr. Zhuo kindly advised: "madam, you know your Majesty''s temper. No one can change your Majesty''s decision. What''s the use of seeing your majesty? If you really annoy your majesty, you are the one who will suffer the loss. I advise you to go back. The imperial edict has already been issued, and there is no reason to change it. " If there had ever been a man who could change his Majesty''s mind, he was no longer there. But the Mo Meng month, obviously in your Majesty''s heart weight is too far, this is also white to see, and how dare he disobey the holy will, your Majesty''s temperament is more elusive, also more irritable and violent, he does not want to take his own old life for a Mo dream month. "Please tell Mr. Zhuo that if you don''t see your majesty, Meng Yue will kneel down for a long time." Mo dream month can not be given, it is biting lip simply kneeling outside the hall, so straight kneeling. There is a posture of never giving up until the goal is reached, and that face is stubborn. However, Zhuo Dehai frowned tightly: "if you want to kneel, please kneel down. It''s just that you kneel for three days and three nights. I''m afraid your majesty will not see you after all. If your majesty is not happy, you will do something. I''m afraid no one can predict it. Even the old slaves don''t know. The dream concubine''s wife should think about it carefully. " The voice is a little bit more cold and intolerable. Isn''t it difficult for him? If your majesty is not happy to see this scene, he will be implicated. The man, however, brushed the white dust and turned back to the inner hall to serve his emperor. Mo MengYue''s eyes are full of tears. She looks at Zhuo Dehai''s back in a vague way. Regardless of the servant girl''s persuasion, she is stubborn and refuses to get up. She must see Jun Jinglan and ask what is going on? Why did he suddenly decide to attack Nanqi? If he did send troops, would the emperor''s brother be in danger? Nanqi, the soft land with warm mountains and soft water, is her hometown, where there are her relatives and the emperor who loves her most. How can she watch her hometown trampled and trampled by iron hooves? How could she watch her loved ones be slaughtered? "Why, she still won''t go?" Before the end of the temple, all the cool faces in the royal palace were dealt with. Zhuo De''s sea color was stiff, and he quickly bowed to ask for instructions: "my highness, the empress Meng Fei has been kneeling outside for several hours. The servant looks as if she doesn''t want to leave. If your majesty doesn''t like it, do you want me to send someone to take her away? So as not to disturb your Majesty''s mood. " "No, since she is willing to kneel, let her kneel as long as she wants, and as long as she can''t recognize the reality of a stupid woman, she doesn''t know whether kneeling more can make her smarter? But it''s impossible to think of it. After all, I''m born stupid and can''t be saved! " Jun was startled by LAN''s cold hum. He got up and went straight to the babaota Pavilion. He took out a picture and looked at the girl who was sitting in meditation. His fingers caressed the cheek of the man in the painting. The cold eyes suddenly softened, and the bottom of the eyes was filled with incomparable missing. About this world, there is no one like her, intelligent, bold and cunning can affect his heart. Mo MengYue knelt outside until the next morning, when she was dizzy, she was still alert when her gorgeous red robe fluttered by. She quickly got up from the ground and knelt for a whole night. Her legs were numb on her knees and almost fell down. She barely supported her body to speed up the pace of her internal force and stopped in front of Jun Jinglan. "Wait, your majesty, why did you send troops to attack Nanqi? Why? " Her voice was hoarse with some questioning. She raised her head to the man''s seductive but cruel eyes, full of mocking eyes. Her instinctive body trembled slightly, but when she saw the armored Xiao Yun behind him, all her fears disappeared. Mo MengYue asked obstinately, "why? Your majesty, why is it so sudden? Clearly you have reached an agreement with your brother, haven''t you? Why attack Nanqi? Why? Why should we send troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty so suddenly "Why? Don''t you think the question you asked is ridiculous? Don''t say that we haven''t reached the so-called agreement between you and me. Even if we have an alliance, what can I do to destroy it? Who dares to say a word and a half? I say you are stupid. You are really stupid. " Jun Jing Lan''s face was full of evil spirits and wanton, but his voice was extremely cold. He took a step forward and put his hand on Mo Meng Yue''s jaw and forced her to raise her head. He did not hide the coldness and cruelty in his eyes: "as you said, I am the king of a country, and it is my mission to open up the territory of North Vietnam. What do you think I left you as the princess of the south? But I want to use it to contain the ink white dust. If I don''t lead the army to conquer the Southern Qi Dynasty, do you think it can eliminate the evil spirit in my heart "I beg you, don''t send troops!" Mo Meng Yue''s face was pale, and he stretched out his hand to pull Jun Jinglan''s sleeve and prayed in a sad voice: "I believe that the emperor will give you an account of the empress mother. Jun Jinglan, I beg you not to send troops. The fault of the empress mother has nothing to do with the emperor''s brother, and has nothing to do with the common people of the Southern Qi Dynasty. You can''t send troops out for this. Once the war starts, many people will die, not only in the Southern Qi Dynasty but also in the North Vietnam. Do you really have the heart to see them sacrifice for your own selfish desires? "Two lines of tears in women''s Apricot eyes dripped down the back of man''s hand, full of hot boiling. But let Jun Jing Lan disgusted frown, a flick of his sleeve will be thrown away, deep voice angry drink: "enough, I don''t have time to listen to you this stupid woman gossiping, come to me to take her down and lock up, the rest of the people follow me." "Jun Jinglan, you are a tyrant, Jun Jinglan, you are a cruel tyrant. How can you break your promise? You are a villain. Jun Jinglan, I will not forgive you. If my country breaks down, I will take revenge on you and I will not let you go..." The woman''s hoarse roar clearly shows that he promised her to stay in North Vietnam, which does not mean that he has made an agreement with his royal brother? Hateful, he turned back, and at this time he totally denied it! Mo MengYue was thrown to the ground, her elbow body was a burst of sharp pain, she looked up at the man''s cold and merciless face, but she kept swearing angrily. The imperial guards rushed to drag it down, and the curse with crying cavity also disappeared because of being blocked up. Xiao Yun with the man behind, looking back from afar, shaking his head, flashing a trace of pity in his eyes. This dream imperial concubine empress is afraid to be difficult to get out of the North Palace, said that she also sincerely helped the emperor. But the emperor''s heart is hard to predict. As the emperor said, if you want to develop a grand plan, you must sacrifice yourself. The southern emperor Mo Baichen was afraid of miscalculation this time. With his Majesty''s intervention, as well as the involvement of the grand Qin Rongjun, Nanqi was really in danger this time. When Mo Meng Yue came to the North Vietnam, his fate was already doomed. She was destined to be a victim! I don''t know what kind of expression would the South emperor and Ci''an look like when they heard the news? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 When the Southern Qi Dynasty chased the deer city, Ci''an was staring at the people standing in the palace tightly and coldly: "Daqin and Beiyue sent troops to attack Nanqi at the same time. How could this be possible? Bai Chen, is it true or not? " The voice was unbelievable and extremely gloomy. "Empress mother, it''s true that Rongdi has led his troops to the outside of yingmen pass, but Jun Jinglan sends out his troops at the same time, but he goes to the southwest to force Yucheng, the hinterland of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and sets up a camp 50 miles outside Yucheng. According to the spy''s reply, the two led a total of 600000 troops this time. It seems that they want to launch a double encirclement attack on our Southern Qi Dynasty. It goes without saying that when the northern emperor jinglan''er Huang was sent to North Vietnam, he found that he was extraordinary, and that he was not easy to deal with. I only worry about this time in Nanqi... " Mo Baichen looked worried, and his hands were very tight: "but I don''t understand why they sent out troops at the same time. From the situation, they should be incompatible. It''s unreasonable for us to discuss Nanqi together. I can''t think of it. Why did they suddenly lead troops to attack? However, the situation is not so good this time... " The southern emperor was full of worry and said that he was waiting for the news. But these two men actually sent troops at the same time. What are they trying to do? Are you really going to destroy and divide up Nanqi? Jun Jing Lan is still possible, but Rongdi can never do so. There is no news from Qindu. I''m afraid it''s not only the mother''s wife, but also his people. This let ink white dust double eyebrows are tight together. The situation was not good this time. Naturally, Ci''an also knew that yingmenguan was the gateway of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and Yucheng was also an important border defense city. No matter which direction was broken, it could directly hit the hinterland of Nanqi. What''s more, the 600000 army is still encircled by both sides. They want to completely level the Nanqi. Although the national strength of the Southern Qi was strong, it was absolutely impossible to restrain the two men''s attacks at the same time. After thinking about it for a long time, Ci''an said coldly: "the mourning family knows about this. Bai Chen, he orders yingmengguan and Yucheng general to resist for half a month. After half a month, the AI family naturally has a way to let them withdraw. No matter what, they have to support the AI family for half a month. In addition, they send someone to see the AI family. They have to let him do something about it." "Mother, what can you do now? It''s absolutely hard to resist by relying on the 131 people alone. Since the northern emperor has been defending himself, I can''t sit here, and I''m also going to drive them out of Nanqi. I promise that I will lead my troops to fight against the enemy! " Mo Bai Chen''s voice was deep and firm: "no matter how, I will never let the Southern Qi Dynasty be destroyed in my hands." "I know your determination, but you are the king of a country, how can you easily mention the emperor? I have my own idea about this. Go down first! " Ci''an also said with a heavy face. His voice was very cold and there was no doubt about it. Directly refuted the proposal of Mo Bai Chen. Ink white dust looked at Ci''an, wriggled lips, and finally did not say what to retreat. Only the back is showing a bit of decadent color! Ci''an''s face didn''t get better because of her leaving. Instead, she became more and more gloomy. She put out her hand and turned all the objects in the hall into a pile of powder: "OK, it''s really good. The cause that I planned for many years has been destroyed so thoroughly. At the beginning, the AI family should have ordered someone to eradicate it completely." If the evil had been eliminated earlier, things would not have been as they are today. "Allah the Lord''s anger. At this time, we should try to find a way to solve the present predicament." Wu zhe came out of the dark and advised: "now that we are exposed, according to my subordinates, we''d better let the dark part hide first. We can spend 50 years to get to today, and naturally we can spend another 50 years to start over again. Lord, give orders at once Wu zhe frowned to persuade them. At this time, they were not suitable to fight hard, and their people had already received the news. However, the holy master has been hesitant and has not made a decision. According to the news from the little Lord, I am afraid that the two armies have arrived at yingmengguan and Yucheng. It is time to fall. If they don''t make a decision, I''m afraid it will be too late for them to withdraw. "Over again? It''s easy for you to say, Wu Zhe. You know how much effort the AI family has made to this day. You should know that there is no next 50 years for the AI family. Do you want the AI family to give up? I will never give up! " On hearing the words, Ci''an snorted coldly, and his dignified face was also distorted: "only two young boys. The AI family eats more salt than they eat rice, so I don''t believe they can take care of AI family? Since they want to root out the AI family, the AI family will eradicate them completely first. I want to see what they can do? Can we get rid of AI Jia? " Wu Zhe''s face hesitated: "but Lord, this is too risky..." "What? Are you afraid? " Ci''an said with a cold smile: "Wu Zhe, the AI family knows what you''re worried about. For 50 years, the AI family has been hiding for 50 years, and it''s enough. Even if the Xi clan comes, the AI family is not afraid. The AI family wants to see how they can break the AI family''s means? The AI family didn''t believe it. The two floating fragments were all in their hands. " What she has been looking for for for so many years has no whereabouts. Even if they have one of them, they can never get all of them. Otherwise, she would not have sent so many people and there was no news after looking for them for so many years. Ten thousand steps back, even if they find it, no one can understand it, it is useless.It is not that she has no chance of winning. Most importantly, she does not have the next 50 years to wait. This is the only way! "Lord, what are you going to do? Do you really want to do this? " Wu zhe has a shock in his eyes. If he does that, he is afraid to sacrifice many people, and once the method is started, he can''t stop. I''m afraid it will be "I''ve decided to mourn for my family. You don''t have to talk about it. Go ahead and choose people." Ci''an took a cold look at Wu Zhe, and in his deep voice, there was a bloodthirsty coldness in his deep voice: "at this time, we have no way out. If the Southern Qi Dynasty is broken, all our efforts will be in vain. The mourning family must not look at the destruction of his life''s hard work. When you take thirteen, you will know how to do it. You don''t need to be taught by AI Jia? " "Yes, the Lord. My subordinates respect the order of the Lord." Wu zhe was so excited by that glance that he didn''t dare to speak any more. He took the order to go back to find Mo Jingxing and finish the task assigned by the master. However, Empress Dowager Ci''an got up and walked to the desk in the inner room. Looking at the map unfolded above, she had a cold smile on her mouth. She had already received a report when the northern part of the Qin Dynasty sent troops. Now it seems that Bai Chen really does not know about this, but the culprit of all this is the woman. It''s really the emperor of heaven. It''s really extraordinary. It''s a pity that she can''t be controlled in her hands. Otherwise, would things be more smooth? But it is a pity that her layout has been completely destroyed by her. Looking at the map for a long time, Ci''an''s eyes were filled with endless cold. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, Mo Bai Chen went directly back to his bedroom. Standing in the corridor of the dark room, through the slightly opened gap, he watched Mo shisan slightly stagger away by Wu Zhe and disappeared in the palace. After a long time, he finally put the edge of the window down. Looking back at the man around him, he said, "now that the opportunity has come, this period of time is her birthday, but it happened to her. I think she can''t help it. The people who arrange the reception, and the people we have, have all gathered in secret. I think your master will arrange the manpower, and the success or failure will happen here. After waiting so long, they finally got the chance. "Well, there''s going to be a move on the master''s side. We just need to get what we want, and it''s going to end soon." Tianquan nodded. It is indeed as the Mo emperor said that it is more appropriate for the matter to be sent to Tianshu. Tianshu bears the identity of Mo shisan, and Mo shisan is absolutely trusted by Ci''an. Even if it was not ten, there would be six or seven points, otherwise he would not be in charge of so many troops in Nanqi. Even the first thing that Ci''an thought of at this time was mo shisan, which showed that he was fond of it. With such a layer of identity, they will really act more convenient and safer. As expected, the master had foresight. At the beginning, he directly ordered someone to replace Mo shisan. Otherwise, he was the only one now. With his identity as a great doctor at that time, I was afraid that even with the help of emperor Mo, he would have to go blind! However, Mo Bai Chen frowned and shook his head: "you can''t relax for half a minute. How deep is her strength? I''ve been investigating these years, but I can''t figure out her real details. I believe that she will never be so simple. This time we must hit her with one blow, and we must not give her any breathing opportunity. " "I have arranged all the staff on my side. When the time comes, we will take Xinhuo as the message." There is a little coldness in the voice of Mo Bai dust. I don''t know why he always has a trace of uneasiness in his heart. He only hopes that there will not be any unexpected situation. After waiting for such a long time, they can''t fail at such an opportunity. "Your Majesty Mo Di can rest assured that she will never have any chance to escape this time. I''ll leave first and get ready to receive Tianshu. " Tianquan said, but Mei Yu did not relax. Indeed, Mo Baichen was right. The more critical the moment was, the more cautious they were. There must be no mistake. Tianquan went out of the dark room with his hands arched. He also walked out of the emperor Mo''s bedroom with a medicine box, and also left the palace all the way. Different from the tranquility and liveliness of the prosperous town, the ancient trees are full of trees and crows. The huge buildings stand in the dark, reflecting a bleak moon in the dark sky, which makes it seem particularly gloomy and weird. Before going to the building, if you look up, you can see the square plaque with two characters written on it. This is their destination. It is also the place where Mo Bai Chen has always wanted to explore. Nanqi temple is also the most likely place where the southern emperor suspects the old lady Ci''an. Standing on the stone steps, Tianshu felt the coldness from the people around him. He frowned slightly, belched wine, and pulled the rough voice of Mo shisan. He asked, "Wu Zhe, what does mother want you to bring me here? Seeing the big Qin of North Vietnam hit the door of the house, shouldn''t we try our best to prepare for the war at this time? " "Please don''t be impatient. The Empress Dowager asked you to come here. Naturally, she wanted you to come here. Please come in with your subordinates Wu zhe didn''t see Mo Jingxing, and then he stepped into the tall red lacquer gate which was opened from inside. There is no light in the state temple. When you look up, there is a pitch black everywhere, covered by the pale yellow moonlight. The first feeling of the whole temple to Tianshu is like: an ancient city without any vitality.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 As Wu zhe shuttled between the temples, Tianshu came all the way to find that there was not only no one in the temple, but also no voice. Even the hoarse and smelly crow outside the red lacquer gate had disappeared completely. The Buddhist temple is the place where the incense and fire are flourishing. It should be full of noble and righteous spirit, like the light of Buddha. However, there are incense burning in the halls, but it always makes people feel cold. It seems that in the dark, there is a dark net interwoven by countless dark green ghost eyes, which will firmly lock you in. That''s not a ghost eye. It''s human. And they are people who are watching in the dark. I think there will be a large number of them. It seems that the conjecture of the Mo emperor Bai Chen is really good. There are some Ming temples in this country, and the possibility that this is the old nest of Ci''an is really great. Tianshu looked at him from time to time, but Wu zhe glanced at him, but he didn''t say anything. He directly led him into a side hall and opened the door. Facing the door, there was a statue of Manjusri Bodhisattva on the wall of the center, twisting on the Buddha statue for a few times, but there was a roar from the ground with creaking and rubbing sound. It was as if the gear of the mechanism turned on and turned. He was not unfamiliar with the sound. He could hear it everywhere in Qianji Pavilion. Tianshu''s face was the same. With the sound, he felt that the floor under his feet seemed to tremble. He glanced instinctively. Wu zhe still had no expression and stood back to him. Then the floor began to sink, and the surrounding landscape changed There''s no light at all. Even the little light of incense. In such a dark place, unless the martial arts have already entered the realm and are as advanced as the master''s son, no one can look at him at all. He can only judge whether Wu Zhe is still or which direction he is going by relying on the wind and the sound of footsteps and breathing coming from nearby. After walking in the dark road for a long time, there was light in front of me. "See Lord wuzhe." Countless sounds seem to pop up from the ghost land under the ground, and burst into the ears of Tianshu. It seems that countless tiny cold air suddenly enters the body, and the whole human body is frozen. Tianshu looked up, and his strong body was stiff for a moment. At the end of the passage, there was a very wide open space. At a glance, people were standing in black. All of them were dressed in black clothes and black ghostly faces. They were standing like ghosts, saluting him and wuzhe respectfully. Although we can''t see the appearance of these people, many of them are bareheaded and burned with Commandments on their heads. We don''t need to see that they are all monks and monks in the state temples. This damned old witch, it is estimated that all the monks in this temple are her people. Or they were all replaced by her people. Even if there are not hundreds of monks in such a large state temple, and there are at least thousands of them with little monks. In addition, the underground palace is also very large, compared with the underground palace of the moon tower. Obviously, there was no shortage of people in the dark place. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to be here. Only a part of them want to come here. I''m surprised to think of this Tianshu. As soon as he entered the national temple, he found that the guards were very strict. Although he could not see it, there were many guards in the dark place. No wonder Mo Bai Chen, who had been exploring for so long, could not enter the temple. The old witch is really hidden. Obviously, all of my subordinates are called the little master of Mo Bai dust. It was her son, but she kept all these things from him. Maybe it''s because the old witch doesn''t trust Mo Bai Chen at all. Otherwise, she won''t have to control him with secret arts. It is not known whether Mo shisan had entered the secret road Tianshu before. However, he also found many maps and some notes in the study of the palace of the palace, but there was no record of the underground palace of the state temple. I don''t know if those maps are about the underground palace. I have to find a chance to explore it. Look at all the people gathered here, and Wu zhe was looking at them, his eyes showed some examination and cold. They seem to have some plans. I think they have been ordered by Ci''an, but they are afraid that they are going to do something. This made Tianshu frown, and his body twisted for a moment: "Wu Zhe, this king wants to understand. I''ve had too much to eat today, and my stomach is not comfortable. My mother, I blame the cook of the palace. The food is so delicious. " The sound of coarse quack sounded, with a strong wine gas, especially clear in the silent underground palace. "Why are you looking at this king? You don''t need to pee because you have three urgent needs?" Looking at everyone''s eyes, Tianshu glared at the tiger''s eyes, and sneered at Wu Zhe and others. "Somebody, take the Lord." As soon as Wu Zhe''s words fell, someone immediately came to guide Mo Jingxing. Tianshu walked away with the man, and he could feel the bleak sight of Wu Zhe''s flashing East on his back. Wu Zhe''s face was discontented. The thirteen kings were really speechless. When the master was about to do business, he was drunk. If his men didn''t go to the palace in time, he would have missed the master''s business. Mo shisan is a boatman. He is good at fighting. He is a fierce general on the battlefield. He loves wine and beauty most in his life. This is not a secret in the imperial city of the southern kingdom. It is just that everyone is in a bad mood at this time. Naturally, he is in a worse mood.Wu zhe took a look at him, but he didn''t care about him. Instead, he was ordered to select his staff. He wanted to set up the ten Jue array of Tianmen. That matter required extremely strict personnel. Although only 12 people are needed, they are not careless at all. "Lord, this is it." The cold and ghostly voice sounded in front of him. Looking at the man, he was about to turn around. Tianshu struck the man in the back of his neck with a stroke of ten percent of his strength. The man didn''t make any sound, and the whole man fell into Tianshu''s arms. He dragged the man to one of the darkrooms, peeled off the skin and put on the ghost face. Then he was relieved. Fortunately, there was no one to watch. Otherwise, he did not dare to act. However, if you think about it, no one will send someone to guard the smelly cottage. It''s not a secret place. It''s not unnecessary to send someone to guard it? It was really convenient for him. Tianshu flashed out of the dark road, but in front of him there were a number of crossroads, which were like a labyrinth. If you first entered, you would get lost, but the fork in the road was marked with signs. It was estimated that they could understand them. Under the mask, the corners of Tianshu''s mouth sparked a smile, directly picked a fork in the road and disappeared. Not long ago, he appeared in another dark road. Along the way, the guards here increased significantly and were extremely strict. If you think so, this is probably where he is looking. It seems that the map in the dark Pavilion of the study is indeed the map of the underground palace. Obviously, Mo shisan must have been here. Thinking of this, he swaggered out and was stopped by people before he came a few steps closer. Tianshu did not panic and lit up a dark token in his hand. When those people saw the token, they bowed their hands to the heavenly pivot: "I''m waiting to see the little master. I don''t know why the emissary came here at the order of the little master''s son?" Little master son, their little master is not ink white dust? This token belongs to Mo 13. A doubt flashed in Tianshu''s heart: "the little Lord is ordered by the Holy Lord to come to work. He should take the book envoy to the file library, check the file, and take some things. If you don''t hurry up, don''t delay the great event of the Lord." "Well, without the Lord''s token, we can''t let messengers go in and take anything." "Presumptuous, you can see clearly that this is the token of the little master. Don''t you know what''s going on now? Daqin and Beiyue have already set up troops to fight against our Southern Qi. If the emperor''s deployment of troops is delayed, even if you have ten lives, you will not die. Why don''t you go Then he clapped out a palm and directly hit the guard leader of the man to vomit blood. He staggered and almost fell on the ground: "you and Ben Shi go in together." "This, yes, Messenger." The man covered his chest and answered, turned and took Mo shisan into one of the secret rooms. The secret room was very large and very open. There were countless huge mahogany shelves on display in the open space, which were neatly arranged in rows. The mahogany shelves were full of various files. I think this is their most secret place. "Messenger, do you think..." Before the words fell, the man was also cut to the ground. Tianshu dragged it away and found it inside. Naturally, the important things could not be placed on these shelves in such a large scale. His eyes swept past, but he noticed that there was a secret door at the end of the scroll clan hall. He stepped forward, groped for a while, and found the mechanism. The stone door opened slowly. It was indeed a dark room behind. It was a strange dark room. It was very bright. The light of the stars on top of his head sprinkled down, as if you could see the stars all over the sky when you looked up. The ground is painted with a hexagonal star pattern. In the center of the array is a huge jade platform and two green jade guises. On the jade platform is a strange Luo, which is more like the place where the altar is opened. It is extremely strange. In addition to the array, there is a yellow table on the opposite wall. There seems to be something on it. But it was covered with bright yellow silk. Tianshu stepped forward over the array and reached out to uncover the silk cloth. Under the silk cloth, however, there were several spiritual tablets with inscriptions on them. Each one of them began with xiancikao, but none of them was the surname of water. In particular, one of them made his eyes shake, and he took it into his arms. At this time, something seemed to pop out at the bottom of the spirit niche, and then a deafening sound came out of the whole underground palace. "Damn it, how could you set up a mechanism at the place of the spirit? What an old witch Glancing at the open dark Pavilion, there were several books in it. He could not help cursing, but his hand was not slow at all. After a quick glance, Tianshu picked up those things and flipped them at will. In his anxiety, he couldn''t help but be happy. These are exactly what he was looking for. In a hurry, he put all the books into his arms. He took out his spirit tablet and quickly covered it up. In a blink of an eye, he went to the secret door, and there was a creak. The sound of opening the secret door sounded. Obviously, the guards outside had already found that someone had broken into the secret room. There were more than a dozen guards outside the dark door.If he can''t escape from the fight, it will lead to other guards of lieduo, especially Wu Zhe is still there. There are a lot of people and horses there. Although things can be found, they can be found in this iron bucket solid state temple. If he really wants to send things out, it is extremely difficult. Seeing that the secret door opened a little bit, Tianshu was clinging to the back of the stone door in the dark room, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and the whole person''s breath was already stagnant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The creaking sound of the secret door opening was particularly obvious in the silent secret room. When the secret door opened, the original guards outside the dark road had all rushed into the secret room. "Quick, search around to see who broke into the secret room..." Seeing an empty mine in front of him, the guard who led the man into the room gave a furious cry. The people searched everywhere, but no one saw it. At the overturned stone gate, a black figure flashed away and disappeared under their eyes. After getting out of the dark room, he went back to the dark road from the scroll clan house of the original road. Tianshu took another branch road to avoid meeting the people who came to search for it. It must be said that it was the will of God, and thanks to the craftsmen who built these darkrooms, the stone gate did not move forward, but turned and opened. When those guards entered, he was able to stick it behind the stone gate and was sent out of the room with the stone gate. Especially at that time, all the guards were focused on looking at the darkroom, which did not find him. These are simple to say, but without profound internal power and lightness skills, they are completely useless. Although they have been lucky to escape, Tianshu dare not have any carelessness. The sound of footsteps and weapons could be heard everywhere in the dark road. I think that the mechanism was opened, not only connected to the secret room, but also to the whole underground palace. Maybe now Wu zhe has got the news and rushed over and put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead under the mask. Tianshu followed the route in memory to the exit of the underground palace. The underground palace bifurcations are winding, and the original building may have been prepared for later escape. Now it is convenient for Tianshu. At least there are many forks, which means that the probability of escaping is higher. To avoid another group of guards. Tianshu came out from behind the fork in the road, but he was running into two guards searching for it. The meteor dart in his hand shot at the throat of the two men. Seeing the two men fall to the ground, Tianshu was slightly relieved. He could not care to see that they were dead and did not go on. According to the map, he has walked about two-thirds of the way. However, it is extremely difficult to get to the exit smoothly. There are still six crossroads ahead, and three of them are key roads. If Wu zhe finds out, he will send someone to guard it closely. It was almost impossible for him to muddle through as before. After touching his chest and several bulging parcels on his body, Tianshu bit his teeth and wanted to send things out no matter what. Even if he was fighting for his life, since he could not muddle through, he would break through. He doesn''t believe that these people are even more powerful, but he is also one of the Seven Star hall masters of the bright moon tower. Are you afraid of the rats in the ground? ¡­¡­ On the other side, Wu Zhe, who was selecting people, smelled the warning sound, and his face suddenly changed: "someone broke into the secret room, and immediately scattered all the channels to the wizard. No matter who was allowed to let go. Come with your own wizard Make everyone quickly disappear in place. Wu zhe led a group of people and left like an arrow from the string. He went straight into the secret room and rushed directly to the yellow silk cloth on the altar. He took up the throne and looked at the empty dark space after the mechanism was launched. Suddenly, Wu Zhe''s wrinkled face suddenly turned black and gloomy. Four of the search guards were killed with a wave. "What''s going on? Who broke into this wizard''s secret room and said His half squint eyes swept over the other guards who kept kneeling to plead guilty. His eyes were gloomy and fierce, just like the eyes of evil spirits, which made people feel as cold as ice when they looked at them. The voice was even more harsh, and the thin and tattered body was filled with endless cold. It showed how angry they were and how they could not be angry. That was what they had managed for 50 years. Is it stolen now, or is it under his eyes? "Come back to the wizard, someone came to the clan room just now with the token of the little master to check the file. Xiao Shou came in with a guard. Unexpectedly, the man killed leader Xiao. When his subordinates heard the warning, they only found the leader''s body in the secret room, but the man was not found. My subordinates have been guarding them all the time, but I don''t know how the man escaped. " The voices of several people''s replies were trembling. After Wu zhe heard this, all the remaining people were turned into corpses, and all of them fell to the ground, lifeless. "It''s all rubbish. There''s only one exit in this secret room that people can escape under their noses? It seems that these years have been so successful that all of you have lost your vigilance. " Wu zhe glanced at the man who came with him. Yin compassion said, "go to the cottage and find out Mo shisan. Besides him, there is only one piece of Mo Bai Chen. In addition, he sends someone into the palace to find the Empress Dowager and report the matter to the Empress Dowager. The Witch wants to see who is causing the trouble?" "Yes, I''m going." In response, someone went out of the secret room and went up to the main hall of the state temple to report to the Empress Dowager Ci''an in the direction of the imperial palace. However, it was not far away from the temple that they were intercepted by several shadows. "What''s going on in the temple?" Tianquan asked in a cold voice. Seeing that the direction he was in was the Imperial Palace, it was possible that Tianshu had already been exposed, but they didn''t know the situation inside. It was very difficult to rescue him."Who are you, anyway?" The man was strangled by his throat, and his voice was a little intermittent. When he saw the man who stopped him suddenly, his eyes twinkled with a sharp cold light: "if you want to know anything from me, don''t dream." His jaw moved, but he was removed by Tianshu''s palm and ground his chin and stuffed a pill into his mouth: "do you want to die? It''s not so easy to tell you that you want to die in Laozi''s hands. Take us now, or else I will let you live and die. " In the middle of Tianshu''s speech, the whole body of the man was convulsed. The expression on his face, which had been taken off his mask, was even more painful. However, he was still holding on to his teeth. Seeing this, Tianquan was really angry from his heart. "Some elders, judging from the direction he has taken, it must be that Tianshu has been exposed. The master has no command now. What should we do now? What did the master tell you when you came? " Holding the man''s jaw, Tianquan turned to look at several people behind him. His face was also ugly. They don''t know whether Tianshu is dead or alive, and have they got what the master wants? Their men and horses and Mo Bai Chen''s men and horses were already in place, but they didn''t get such things. The master was afraid that he would never order to attack the national temple. Master and son layout for such a long time is just for that thing. If they can''t get their task, they can''t be regarded as completed, but they can only be regarded as a failure. "Give this person to us. Let''s go to see the situation first. You can go back to let Mo Bai Chen''s people not to act. The master will arrive soon, and then the master will have his life. Let''s go. " The two elders thought for a moment, took the man directly, and the six elders and seven elders behind him flashed away like six sharp arrows, and all of them disappeared into the huge building. Tianquan can only do this for a while after thinking about it. It is obviously more likely that the six elders will be able to rescue Tianshu than he will go. Moreover, the situation has changed at this time. He has to go back and tell Mo Baichen to stabilize Ci''an. Although they have succeeded in robbing the informer, there is no guarantee that the old witch tzu''an and witch will have other means of communication. It''s not impossible. That old witch has to be prevented. I don''t know when the master will arrive? He believes that as long as the master arrives, there will be a way. No matter how difficult the matter is, it will always be solved in front of the master. Rongdi, Shangguan Mingyue, is a persistent and firm belief in the hearts of all the people in Mingyue building. It is a belief that will never collapse and is also their backbone. Although Tianquan''s heart was extremely anxious, but the current situation could not tolerate him to think much, so he returned to the imperial palace to see Mo Bai Chen. He turned around and didn''t set foot, but he suddenly realized that he was behind him. Suddenly, there were two tall and straight figures. Tianquan''s face changed dramatically. But when he looked at the face of one of them, a thick surprise flashed on his face. ¡­¡­ In the underground palace, Tianshu is close to the back of the stone wall of the fork road, slightly gasping. His clothes are in disorder, and there are traces of being punctured and soaked in blood. The breath is also a little weak. The sword in his hand was still dripping with blood. After a moment''s breathing, he took a look at the heavily guarded fork in the road. This is the last level, but it is also the one with the most guards. There are more than 30 guards here. If you look at the pace of breath, you can see that all of them are masters. Don''t say that he has suffered internal injuries all the way, even in his heyday. In a word, hard work is absolutely impossible. If you don''t, you have to fight, and you have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise Wu Zhe and others will come after him, and he will have no chance to escape. On the contrary, as long as he has finished the task, he will come and bite his teeth and swallow a few pills for himself. After a moment''s stabilization, he jumps out of the road with his sword in his hand, and at the same time, he cuts the nearest one into two pieces. A sneak attack killed six people. However, the breath was even weaker. The guards also found him. Dozens of people surrounded him. The weapons in their hands were also waving to Tianshu. The sharp sword munsen was cold and stained with endless murderous spirit. The sword''s edge was full of blue light. Obviously, they were all poisoned. Tianshu waved a sword to kill each other, and then a bag of poisonous powder was scattered between the waves. Unfortunately, they were covered with their faces. Obviously, it took a certain time for the poison powder to work. It is because his condition has not improved much, and that is the only bag of poisonous powder left on him. Before he came here, he made full preparations. Seeing that several silver beams were coming, Tianshu clenched his teeth, raised his sword and split a sword Qi, which temporarily blocked the fierce attack. He bowed forward and rushed forward, Chi Chi Chi Chi The sound of the sword entering the flesh, accompanied by the piercing pain, has the bright red liquid to breathe out again. From Tianshu''s back and arms, Tianshu is like a bloody man, and his face under the mask is even more pale and bloodless. Unfortunately, Mo shisan''s identity has been exposed and is suspected to be blocked. Otherwise, he may still have a chance of life, but that is no way. The corner of Tianshu''s mouth kept bleeding, but it was biting his teeth and fighting to slide forward for several meters. There were five black pigeon eggs big ball like things protruding between the bloody fingers. He shot back with his backhand, and then with his last breath, he shot to the exit.Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The thunder came from Qianji pavilion or a new semi-finished product, but its power is huge. In addition, the underground palace is built under the ground, so the stability of bearing capacity is not as strong as that of the ground building. By such a strong assault, the stone peaks supported by the palace roof all clanged down. Just like the earthquake, the whole underground palace is like the potential of collapse and burying at any moment! Wu Zhe, who came after him, was very angry when he saw this scene. He shot his body quickly. In a blink of an eye, he passed through the thick black fog and patted the back of Tianshu with one hand. The whole body of Tianshu, which had been badly damaged, suddenly flew out like a broken kite. It actually flew straight out of the exit of the underground palace. It was like a stone thrown out and turned into an arc, which broke the window and Pavilion of the hall, and then fell heavily on the ground. The mask on his face also fell off, and the blood flowed like a spring. He wanted to get up, but there was only a blur of darkness in front of him, but his whole body was fragmented. He could not gather any internal force and strength any more, and he could not move any more. "How dare you to betray the Lord? I will deal with you for the Empress Dowager today." Wu zhe led people to chase them out. Looking at the bloody people on the ground, he angrily drank. The sword in his hand did not hesitate to chop down towards the Tianshu on the ground. Ding - however, the sword was split by the jade in the hands of the two elders, and the Tianshu on the earth was sucked into one''s arms by a huge suction. "Seven elders, what happened to Tianshu?" Looking at the bloody man, the three elders frowned fiercely. The seven elders didn''t say anything, but gave Tianshu some real Qi. He just shook his head gently. Wu zhe broke all the five internal organs of Tianshu with one hand. Moreover, he was still in the body of poison. He was afraid that it would be difficult to save the immortal from reincarnation. "Seven Seven elders... " Tianshu''s mouth is still bleeding. His eyes are strong and open, but when he looks at the person in front of him, he pulls his lips and laughs: "seven elders, this is what the Lord, the master wants, for me, give it to the master for me, and say, heaven, Tianshu has not failed the master Expect... " "Tianshu, hold on, the little Lord will come soon." Seven elder''s face was slightly cold. When he looked at the blood stained pamphlet in Tianshu''s hand, there were tears in his eyes. Maybe he had lived too long, but he couldn''t see life or death, especially looking at the smile on Tianshu''s lips. It was so dazzling that he was blamed on them. If they could have arrived a step earlier, Tianshu might not have been hurt or helpless There were people coming out of the damaged hall. They all stood behind Wu Zhe, opposite him. Six senior generals, Tianshu, were surrounded in the center. Wu Zhe''s expression was extremely ugly. Especially when he saw several people in front of him, his hands holding the sword were all pinched together. For a while, I didn''t respond. The air was filled with several static overflows, only Tianshu kept bleeding. Hearing the words of the seven elders, his eyes brightened, and his ears seemed to hear the urgent voice of Tianquan. He tried hard to turn his head to see the figure coming from the distance, but his arm was slowly and powerless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Night, dark and silent, the night sky is suddenly sounded a beautiful fireworks. The fireworks are gorgeous, let people see almost obsession, but also let some people hate to crazy hysteria. The imperial city of the Southern Qi Dynasty is quiet and cold. In the Forbidden Garden of the palace, Empress Dowager Ci''an stands on the high Diaolan tower beside the Golden Phoenix Terrace in a majestic Phoenix robe. Looking at the rows of torches in the distant sky, her dignified and cold face is full of incomparable cruel distortion. "It seems that the AI family is still wrong. They didn''t want to break through the Southern Qi Dynasty at all. They just wanted to root out the AI family. It was really unexpected that so many soldiers and horses were mobilized. Ha ha ha It''s said that the back wave pushes the front wave. I didn''t expect it. It was really ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous and hateful... " "Master..." The sound of Ci''an''s wild laughter and drinking suddenly rang out and spread far and wide over the silent palace. However, the people behind her frowned and stood by her side in a moment of vigilance. Some even pulled out their weapons and seemed ready to fight. With a smile on her face, a pair of Phoenix''s eyes opened, and she saw the army of the imperial guards coming from the opposite direction encircling herself in the center. However, there was a smile on her face. Her high eyebrows were tinged with coldness and mockery. In the imperial forest army, at this time, a thin figure appeared slowly. The yellow color of the robe and the Golden Dragon were very dazzling in the fire light, but his pale face recovered a little ruddy color. His thin cheek showed general calm and indifference, but in indifference there was a sense of Imperial Majesty. But it was the emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty, Mo Di Bai Chen, her own son! "Why, Bai Chen, do you want to fight against the empress mother? The AI family should have thought of it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could act so realistically in the drama. Actually, he really concealed the AI family from the past. " Ci''an pulled her lips and looked at her son. Her eyes were still cold and had no feelings. Her mouth was full of white dust, but her voice was full of cold and cold air. "Mother? I used to trust these two words very much, but in these 16 years, I often hear it but feel cold. Are you really my mother? I know you are, but you have not been in my heart for a long time. At this time and here, you still want to struggle with death again? " Having torn his face, he didn''t need to bear it any longer. With a bit of scorn and self mockery in his voice, he stood at the forefront of the team and looked up at Ci''an in the air. The distance between them was only a few feet, but they were facing each other. Whether it is the eyes or breath are only cold, there is no atmosphere between mother and son, even worse than strangers. That look, cold but seems to be the enemy! "Why, do you really think you''re going to win?" Ci''an sneered, but she didn''t intend to be captured at all, but her tone was extremely tough: "in the eyes of AI Jia, you didn''t lose the word. Do you really think that you can break the national temple and defeat the AI family completely?" "Bai Chen, you are the son of the queen mother, but why are you always so naive? If you and your mother''s concubine are of one mind, this world will be ours for a long time, where there will be any three kingdoms. The world will certainly be unified. You will become an emperor for thousands of years. You will become a successful and prosperous one. Your mother will not work so hard to control you in such a way. However, you are not as obedient as thirteen. " "No matter how obedient you are, you can''t escape your calculation? One emperor through the ages, ah, the ambition of the Empress Dowager is really too ambitious, let me also have to admire. However, I think, it is true that one day, the flow of future generations will not be me, but the mother? To become the first empress to rule the world for thousands of years, surpass the emperor Taizu of the Chinese dynasty. The ambition of the Empress Dowager is really great, which makes me both frightened and chilling! " Mo Baichen sneered twice: "don''t tell me that I''m not. I''m no longer the weak child who can be coaxed by others, nor the puppet puppet that can be manipulated by you. What is your purpose? I know it clearly, but I don''t think you are so vicious. Over the years, you have used my hand to eradicate dissidents and control the government. Countless people have died in your hands. You have removed all the assistant ministers left by my father and Emperor. " "Even you have not let go of the fourth emperor. I am just a chess piece to you. I knew you would never let me go. How can I sit and wait for death? You forced all this today, and I will fight against you. Isn''t it Mo Baichen asked, also do not call his mother, in the face of such a person, such a mother, no matter how much he wants to maintain peace of mind, it is impossible to do so. It is impossible for anyone but him. He curled up his hands and took a deep breath. His voice was also tinged with coldness: "I ascended the throne when I was six years old, but I have been waiting for this day for 16 years. You are at the end of your life. I advise you not to struggle to death. The end is early, that is, no matter how you resist, it is futile. Today you are doomed to escape. The whole Imperial City, including the palace, was guarded by our troops. You can''t escape. Surrender! Don''t force me to kill youKill you two words bite very heavy, also with a fierce killing intention. Just as the girl said, if the mother is not kind, why should the son be filial? His affection for her mother and son and his admiration for her had long been dissipated by the pain he had endured in the past 16 years, and he had already seen his relatives leave one by one. Such a mother is related by blood, and he would rather not. Today, he will make an end of all this, complete the four emperor ancestor''s dying mandate! She has always been humble and obedient to her own words. Even if she thinks that she will always be in control of her fingers and can be held at will by her, the people suddenly become strong, even against her, and want to kill her? This recognition makes the breath of Ci''an''s whole body even colder and colder. She stepped forward two steps to close the distance between each other, just like a poisonous snake, her eyes were staring at Mo white dust: "is it sad that I underestimated you? Who untied your seal? The AI family didn''t notice it at all. It seems that the ultimate purpose of persuading Aijia to go to Beiyue is to do so? " Ci''an sneered: "I didn''t expect you to meet them. Let me guess who it is? Is it Jun Jinglan, or Rongdi, or the princess of Rongjun? It''s really impressive to have this kind of means. " In her impression, only one member of the Xi clan did it. Isn''t it possible that the man is not dead? But how can this be possible, if she really didn''t die, she would have solved the mystery for Bai Chen, then she would have guessed her identity and would have come to her door. There''s no way it''s going to be quiet until now. "No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with you. As long as you know, no matter how you are today, you are doomed to escape. If you come here, you can take them down. If you disobey, you will be killed!" Mo Bai Chen''s expression has been restored to indifference. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Every time I look at that indifferent face, it will only make his heart colder. At the moment of his words, countless archers appeared all around the palace, all of them sticking out their heads at the same time, including the glazed tiles and the places around the Golden Phoenix terrace where people could hide themselves, which surrounded all the people one after another. Between the Royal corridors, there were also bursts of trampling, and countless people and horses poured in, including guards, soldiers in gold armour, and dead men in black. Almost all the people he has trained over the years have been mobilized and divided into two parts, one hidden outside the national temple. And the other part is to deal with her at this time! "It seems that thirteen is also under your control. Since you are determined to root out the AI family without leaving half a mother child relationship, the AI family naturally does not have to be merciful to you." Ci''an is iron colored and iron green. Those golden guards are under the thirteen command. At this moment, Mo Bai Chen can be mobilized. What happened is self-evident. She never dreamed that not only Mo Baichen, but even Mo shisan would be out of her control. No wonder they would send troops at this time, just to force her to do something. It''s really hateful. According to the words of Ci''an, the rosefinch and others who were originally around her had already taken action. At the same time, there were waves in the air. Countless black shadows cut through the black sky and landed on the tower of jinfengtai like a bat and a ghost. From time to time, the sound of sword collision sounded, silver sparks splashed everywhere, and the blood was splashing. Mo Bai Chen did not go to see the fight, but glanced at Ci''an, who stood quietly beside the carving platform of the golden phoenix spreading wings. His figure flashed, and the soft sword on his waist was pulled out. His bright yellow body shot through the void. The soft sword in his empty hand also split a sharp spear from himself, and chopped straight at Ci''an. The strike was ten percent of his strength. Seeing that the sword would fall on Ci''an and split her in two, Ci''an had no movement, and the ink white dust frowned slightly. However, at this time, Ci''an waved his hand gently, and the embroidered robe made of gold thread stirred with a strong wind. The sword awn was destroyed and disappeared, and the body of ink white dust was swept and fell to the ground. He stood up with his sword and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. His face was very cold and stiff, and even his eyebrows were tightly knit together. Although it was just a move, he was still standing up. He is far from Ci''an''s opponent. Her martial arts are extremely high. His all-out strike is just a child''s thing to her. This is a shocking fact. How can the Empress Dowager not be surprised if she has such extraordinary and high-level martial arts? "Do you think these people can stop AI Jia, or even kill AI Jia? AI Jia gave birth to you in October, but I don''t think you dare to wave your sword at Ai family? Bai Chen, you are so disappointed by the Empress Dowager. Since you want to kill AI Jia so much, let AI Jia send you away, just like AI Jia brought you into this world! " Step by step, Ci''an walked towards the black and white dust. His voice was very cold and harsh, as if he had not felt the sound of killing and cutting around him. Innumerable arrows were all aimed from the air, but none of them came close to her. When the arrow was shot around Ci''an, it seemed to encounter a layer of transparent block, and all of them fell to the ground one after another, as if there was a transparent protective cover around her. This scene, let ink white dust eye pupil is mercilessly a shrink, the face is full of can''t believe.In the form of gasification, condense into essence! Her martial arts were even higher than she had imagined. It was a realm that all martial arts practitioners could not achieve in their whole life. However, her mother, a empress dowager in the palace, had such high martial arts accomplishments. How could he not be surprised to believe her? With her martial arts, the archers and the dead men arranged by him, as well as all the soldiers outside the Imperial City, all add up to 50000, and they may not be able to stop her. What''s more, there are a group of dead shadow bodyguards around her to protect her. It''s no wonder that at this time and here, she is still so fearless. "Are you sorry now? It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret. No matter who dares to betray the AI family, the AI family will never let him go, even if it is his own son! " Every word of Ci''an is cruel and merciless to the extreme. She said coldly stretched out his hand, five fingers into claws buckle to the heart of the ink white dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 In the light of the fire, the woman''s fingernails covered with red and red cardamom were covered with strange black. The nails grew and grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The thin pieces of nails were covered with cold light, which was sharper than the sharp blade, and straight gouged out to the black and white dust chest. No hesitation! It is ridiculous that such a heartless woman is actually his mother! This moment, ink white dust finally give up! Because he finally understood that this woman has no heart. In her heart, there is nothing but herself, except herself, power, the world, and her unrealistic dream! Her body is hot, her heart is cold, and her blood is cold! Mo Bai Chen thought that his thin face also drew a smile, and he waved his sword against it. The silver shining sword in his hand fell on the long fingernails, but it made a crispy sound even sharper than the collision between the sword and the sword. The sharp blade of armor scuttled across the body of the sword, bringing up a stream of star like light of broken fire, then, the sword that cut iron like mud was clanging. Qina''s fingernail was cut in two, and one end of his sword fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a smile on Ci''an''s face. His other hand was holding the broken sword in Mo baishen''s hand, but his right hand was once again reaching into his chest, five fingers forming claws and falling on his lapel. "What is the color of your heart today? How foolish and daring to betray my family It is really a white eyed wolf who doesn''t want to report filial piety to her, but dare to kill her with such care? This kind of son is better than none! Ci''an''s five sharp nails cut through the bright yellow cloth on the black and white dust, and with that cold tone, it rises and falls in people''s ears. It is particularly cold and seeping into people''s ears, but it seems to be filled with anger, which is hard to suppress. She actually wanted to dig her heart with her bare hands, and Shengsheng would dig out the heart of Mo Bai dust. Mo Baichen instinctively withdrew his hand, abandoned the broken sword and stepped back a few steps. However, Ci''an''s figure was like a shadow. A sharp pain came from the man''s chest, which made his face cold and hard. His eyes were covered with a strange dark light, and his bright yellow and broken robes suddenly began to swell. He fiercely released his right hand, which resisted Ci''an, and with his ten fingers together, he adjusted all his internal power, and attacked Ci''an''s chest. He was actually trying to dissipate his internal power and was dug out of his heart. The strong wind blowing, blowing down the man''s crown, a long head of the man''s green silk kept dancing, that hair fluttering, the pair of long eyes in the endless color of absolute resolution. Up to now, he can''t shrink back. He is fighting to get rid of her. This is his only mission to live, but also his only goal for 16 years! It''s a pity that he hasn''t come back to Nanqi with MengYue, and the girl who gave him hope. He wanted to see him again and say congratulations to her, but it seems that he has no chance. I only hope that both of them will be safe and smooth in the future, and that everything will settle down with the death of him and Ci''an. Mother and son can''t help each other. When he comes to this stage, his life will come to an end. Ci''an''s face was more angry, and her other hand also waved to the ink white dust. At this time, there were two lights, one silver and one red, flashed through the air. The glittering bone nail directly touched the palm of Ci''an''s palm, blocking her palm power. The red silk thread climbed up on the long fingernail of Ci''an at the chest of ink white dust like a snake. In the sound of Chi pull, the five nails that are stronger than the sword are all cut off! Chi''an retreated several meters to see the two men who suddenly appeared in the night sky and the group of people who followed them. The soft smell of the whole body was even colder than before. "It turns out to be you. After all these years, you old people are still alive? It''s really a surprise to my family Ci''an''s eyes glanced at di and Jun''s startled LAN. Although she had never seen these two people, she could guess by looking at their costumes. But her eyes did not stay on Rongdi and Jun Jinglan for too long, so she crossed over them and forced the six elders. She could save people from her hands so easily, and could suppress Mo Bai Chen so easily because she reversed her internal power and fell into the devil. Besides these bad old men, there will be no one else. The people of the Xi family finally showed up. Tianquan, with a cold face, threw out the head carrying Ling in his hand. The head was still dripping with red blood, his hair was scattered and his face was full of wrinkles, but it was the head of Wu Zhe. Because of the power of Tianquan, the head crossed a curve in the air and flew straight to Ci''an. However, before he got close to him, he was crushed to pieces by the invisible palm power of Ci''an. All the six elders are full of resentment, and their eyes are staring at Ci''an. The cold vision that is not under the pressure of Ci''an is also full of murderous spirit. They wish they could not pierce Ci''an into hedgehogs and cut them into pieces. But because Rongdi did not speak, he did not speak. Jun Jing Lan helped Mo Bai Chen to glance at him. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he also released him. The Yin duck''s eyes also fell on Ci''an''s body: "I''ve always been very curious. How does the old witch who dares to attack me look like? Now it seems to be better! But I didn''t expect that such an ugly monster would fascinate the late emperors of the Southern Qi Dynasty and even let you watch the Regent? ""Mo Bai Chen, you are really blind. Can he look up to such an ugly woman? I really doubt what kind of look he has in his eyes. You deserve to suffer for such a poisonous woman. " Jun Jing Lan is no scruples of the mouth, between the eyebrows evil and wild, but also open his mouth will Ci''an to a demotion to the end, add that disdain and disdain in the eyes. It seems that she is not as good as the stool in the pit. "You are jondy? The AI family didn''t expect that the famous God of war of the Qin Dynasty and the northern emperor would appear in the Forbidden Palace of Nanqi! " After hearing the words, Ci''an glanced coldly at Jun Jinglan, and then moved his eyes. His eyes fell on Rong Di''s body for no other reason. The six elders were obviously headed by him. If there is no mistake, he will be a descendant of the Xi family, and also that person''s descendant. That face is the best proof! Rongdi is a beautiful woman with a long body and a jade bone of Fengshen. She is fluttering in an ink robe. There is endless indifference on her beautiful face. Among the twinkling stars and thin lips, the voice is extremely cold: "are you the Empress Dowager of Ci''an in the Southern Qi Dynasty, the Yi and Queen of Xijiang 50 years ago? These two names should be wrong. Your real identity should be Xi''s nine elder, Xi Peining. Is there anything wrong with this county? " "Oh, it''s true that no one has called the name of AI family for many years. You are right. The mourning family is indeed, the six elders. Why are they staring at the AI family like this? Why, why didn''t ximuqing come with you? It seems that our great patriarch didn''t escape at that time. " Ci''an hesitated slightly, but she turned to smile. The laughter was filled with incomparable pride: "think of it, she and Feiyun forced to open the destruction battle, but in the end she lost her own life. Even if you do everything to protect her, but she is still dead. Unlike Aijia, she has lived to this day for 50 years. I''m afraid that her bones will be decomposed into slag by loess? It''s a pity to say that it''s so beautiful. What''s the use of catching people again? " "In the end, you''re not dead? She is holding down the head of AI family everywhere. She not only takes the place of Saint who should belong to AI family, but also takes away the man who belongs to AI family. Isn''t she supposed to die? They are all damned. If the AI family can''t get it, the AI family must destroy it, whether it''s the clan leader''s position or others! " Tzu''an is arrogant and arrogant. It really makes everyone feel that she is extremely dishonorable. No, it''s not only that. It''s really damned. Even if you cut her for tens of thousands of knives, it''s hard to get rid of her hatred. Even Jun Jinglan is a little surprised. He thinks he is arrogant and shameless enough, and Rongdi is also arrogant and despicable. However, compared with the old woman in front of him, he thought that both he and Rongdi should be willing to bow down! As expected, she is the old witch who supports the wind and cloud with one hand. No wonder it is disgusting to look at it. However, compared with this slight consternation, what makes him more astonished is the identity of Rongdi. He has never thought that the death and disability are really hidden, and he is actually the young master of the mysterious Xi family? It''s no wonder that he said how these dead old men around him are so powerful? On hearing this, the six elders glared at Ci''an: "xipeining, you are just talking nonsense. The marriage between the patriarch and the non cloud priest was made according to the clan rules. The succession of the patriarch was revealed by the divine plate. It was the destiny of heaven that he and he fell in love with each other. How dare you be so arrogant at this moment?" "Xipeining, you traitor, you are really insane. Do you think you can escape today''s punishment if you change your face and hide in this deep palace? At that time, you ignored the clan rules, stole Xihe order, murdered the clan chief and eight elders, seduced other people to kill the people. All these kinds of evil deeds were unforgivable to heaven "If you have escaped for so many years, if heaven has no eyes, then heaven will not accept you, and I will certainly accept you today. I implore the young Lord to order us to clean up this traitor who deceives the world and destroys our ancestors! " The three elders were even more furious. His eyes were red with blood. He knelt on one knee and begged the man. He vowed to kill him with his own hands. This woman has always been ambitious, but as an elder, she wants to win the position of Saint, to be the head of the clan, and even to covet Feiyun sacrifice. The combination of saints and sacrificial rites in the past dynasties was determined by the Xi family rules, which is to ensure the inheritance of the pure blood of the Xi family. However, xipeining was not aware of the clan rules. After the failure of his attempt to seize power, xipeining boldly stole the sacred thing that the Xi family had protected for hundreds of years: xiheling. After she absconded, she colluded with the royal family of western Xinjiang and led people to break the Xi family''s protective array for fear of being dealt with by clan rules. Kill your own people with foreigners! In that battle, the corpses of relatives piled up like mountains, and the peach garden, like a fairyland, was dyed red with blood and lost all its beauty and vitality. It was a scene that they would never forget. The clan leader led them to resist the enemy. Eight elders and ten elders fell down. Finally, Fei Yunda sacrificed with the clan leader and opened the battle to kill them. Finally, all the people who came to invade were left in the land, and the land of Xi clan was turned into scorched earth. They are also seriously injured, tearfully, with the same array of impact Yan Yan just born, and some of the remaining clansmen from the escape channel, escape from the heaven. I thought this bitch had died in the battle, but I didn''t want to see her live to now.Even, he did not give up and make trouble among the Three Kingdoms! If it was not for her, why would the HSI family have to endure the withering of their population and have to endure silence for so many years in order to recuperate and recuperate, how could they have endured the pain of sending the young master to the official family of the Wulin aristocratic family and becoming the adopted daughter of the Shangguan family under the pseudonym of shangguancuoer? If not, how could the little master have to be born early to look for Xi He Ling after succeeding the virgin. For this reason, the saint did not hesitate to go deep into the Qin palace, but eventually failed to escape a robbery and fell early. Fortunately, she left the blood of the little Lord. Otherwise, He Xi''s clan will inherit the lineage for thousands of years since the Chinese dynasty. I''m afraid it will be completely cut off! And the one who caused all this tragedy today is the woman in front of her! However, no one would have thought that after the destruction of the western frontier, she unexpectedly changed her identity and entered the harem of the Southern Qi Dynasty, and even gradually controlled the whole Nanqi. This woman is really vicious and terrible! Now it seems that the death of the first emperor of the Southern Qi Dynasty? Also very problematic! "It turns out that you are the young master of Xi''s family. Why, you also want to take my life. It''s not impossible. However, it depends on whether you have that ability. Stop all of you. Zhuque Xuanwu, green dragon and white tiger are arrayed. Since you are all here, it''s just right that the AI family will send you down together." The voice of Ci''an is bloodthirsty. Young master of Xi family, elder of Xi family? Ah, since she dares to enter her palace, she has her own way to let them have no return! Did they really think that he didn''t have any cards in his hand and didn''t respond early? As those dead old men said, she would go to hell and pull them together! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 In the night, there was still a lot of fighting around. The sound of weapons collision and Howling could not cover up the chilly voice of Ci''an, and her words were in everyone''s mind. Especially ink white dust, think of the day she let her order. He had long suspected that she had something to do with it, and it was clear that she was going to use it now. I don''t know what that would be? Mo Bai Chen thought, but suddenly came to the man''s clear and pleasant voice, as if Chunxiang wine, very easy to intoxicate people. But it''s cold and chilling. "Well, you may as well try. Are you going to send the county down or the county will give you a ride? The six elders listen to the order and kill everyone to the young master! " "Yes, little Lord!" Rongdi only sneered coldly, and without waiting for tzu''an to finish, his figure moved early. His slender body turned into a sharp light, and in the blink of an eye, he had already shot in front of Ci''an. The sharp palm wind blows, and the Golden Phoenix stone carvings on the tower are overturned. Ci''an''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the eyes of the Yin ducks finally flash through the silk of solemnity. The two were fighting. All the six elders had their movements at the same time. Strictly speaking, this was the first time that Rongdi officially ordered as the young master of Xi. No wonder they were so shocked. It was at this time that Rongdi really recognized his identity. The identity of Xi''s little master! Of course, not only they, Jun Jing Lan Mo white dust also led their own people to join the battle, as Rongdi said, this old demon woman is really hateful. She had been prepared. When she called out the four envoys, they knew that Qinglong Xuanwu and Baihu were not in Nanqi at this time, but she had already arranged for someone to replace them. Obviously, she had expected that they would never return, so she did not intend to wait for them to return. It''s really an old witch that people have to guard against! At the same time, the thought flashed in all people''s hearts that they should never be allowed to form a successful battle. It is obvious that Ci''an must have relied on this command at this time. The six elders had a deeper understanding of this point. At the same time, the six people attacked the four envoys at the same time. However, to their surprise, the order was just a feint move. When the four envoys were killed by the six elders, the atmosphere around them changed instantly. The air in the air suddenly cooled, black clouds moved, and a blood moon hung in the sky. The whole sky seems to be dyed red with blood, and the situation in front of everyone is changing in an instant. All the luxurious imperial palaces and pavilions disappear in a flash. There is only a piece of barren yuans left in front of us. The sky is full of thunder, lightning and cold air. It seems that the whole sky is about to collapse. And that piece of red haze, there are shadows with Ling Li''s murderous spirit constantly floating around. Obviously it is illusory, but it leaves a real wound on the human body. Ling Li''s stinging pain makes everyone have to take off to dodge. The screams kept on and on, and it was obvious that from time to time someone was hanged by the murderous spirit in the battle. This is not a good phenomenon. At this time, they finally realized that the so-called soldiers of Ci''an were not the four envoys at all. It turned out that there were other people, but those people never showed up. The order was just a signal. But by the time they realized this, it was obviously too late. But the array has already been set up. I don''t know what the array is actually with such great power? Jun Jing Lan and Mo Bai Chen dodge at the same time, but at the same time, they frown and look at the six elders, and Zhenghe Ci''an in the middle of the sky to fight against Rong di. Since Ci''an comes from the Xi family, obviously, this array must be related to the Xi family. They are not ignorant of the array, but obviously they can''t see through at all. They can only say that they understand the surface of the array. If they want to break the array, they have to rely on the people of the Xi family. "Xipeining, how dare you form Tianmen ten Jue array!" The second eldest old man reacted, and his face became very ugly. The Tianmen ten Jue array is the Xi family''s Secret array. It is also an absolute killing array. Its principle is evolved from the killing array. It can be said that it is a small killing array, which is unbreakable. Unless all the people in the array die! Just like the destruction of the Xi family''s killing array, the whole Xi clan turned to ashes in the battle, and she even formed the Tianmen ten Jue array. She intended to destroy the whole Nanqi palace and die with them. She really wanted to drag all of them to die together! Tzu''an and Rong Di took a palm, and each stepped back three steps. She glanced coldly at Rongdi and the six elders: "Why are you afraid? If you all want to die, then go to hell with the AI family! " "What''s the matter? There are all kinds of arrays that can''t be broken in the world. Find out the eye of the array, destroy the source of the array, and kill the array to break itself. How can a person like her, who cherishes her life, be willing to let herself die? " Rongdi made a cold voice, but the cold voice miraculously captured the anxiety in everyone''s heart. It is certain that Ci''an has a card, which has been predicted by him, even Jun Jinglan and Mo baishen. Now it seems that the so-called Tianmen ten Jue array should be her card. At this time and here, it is obvious that this is her last card, and its power can not be underestimated.Ci''an sneered, "if you want to break the array, it seems that you, the young master of Xi family, have never seen the power of the killing array. However, you can see in a moment that the AI family had planned to let you try again in a few days, but if you sent it to your door so anxiously, if I didn''t give you this opportunity, wouldn''t it be a shame for you to die in such a hurry? " "Ha ha ha The six elders, they don''t know. You should know that the array is powerful. You have to spend so much time. Unexpectedly, the descendants of the Xi family have become so unbearable and weak. Don''t waste your energy. Just die, ha ha... " Ci''an''s rampant laughter seemed to come from all directions. It was chilly and rang through everyone''s ears like thunder. Those with weak internal power were directly shocked to internal injuries and vomited blood. At this time, the six elders were calm, protecting the people and avoiding the attack of Ci''an, and began to look for ways to break the array. There were too many people to protect, but in the blink of an eye, several people were injured. It shows the power of the array! And now, if the array doesn''t break, they all have to die. It doesn''t matter if they die, but the little Lord can''t die here. Just as the little Lord said, there is no invincible array in the world, which is the Tianmen ten Jue array. The killing array originated from the killing array is always different. Its power is always greatly reduced, and there are inevitably loopholes in its evolution process. There is always a way to break the array. The eye of the array is the base of the array. Especially the Tianmen ten Jue array must be maintained by internal force. In other words, there is another way to break the array, which is to hold on, waiting for the internal power of the person who uses up the array to break the array. Of course, it''s a very stupid method, not to mention it''s very difficult to defend yourself in this battle. It''s still unknown how many masters have been replaced by Ci''an. Wait, that''s the dumbest way. Every extra moment, countless more people will die, including their clansmen and companions. Therefore, it is necessary to find the eye of the array and break through the array! "What on earth? If you can''t break the array, you can join hands to find out the old witch and kill her. If you can''t, I don''t believe it can''t be broken. " Even if it can''t be broken, it can''t make the old witch proud. Jun Jing Lan frowned and roared. The tyrannical spirit of her eyebrows overflowed and her whole body was full of murderous spirit. The old witch woman was the old witch woman. It was clear that he dodged everyone''s defense against her, but also let her take advantage of her. However, these six elders did not speak at the moment. They seemed to have no way out. They really made his Majesty''s heart very angry. This kind of peace was really a big trouble. Originally, he also proposed to directly attack the imperial city of the Southern Qi Dynasty. At that time, there was no way for Ci''an to escape. It will not be too long for him to enter the hinterland of Nanqi. And this battle he is more sure to win! But I didn''t expect that the old witch was not only amazing in her identity, but also worthy of her name. She had such a means to set up such a powerful array. If the two armies were to fight, she would also use this method. Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, I''m afraid that they will destroy as many as they send! How can he not be angry? Mo Baichen was the deepest member of the all-in-one society. He thought that he finally understood why Ci''an would refuse his proposal to drive his relatives, and why he called "thirteen" to the state temple. He thought that he intended to use such array to move to the battlefield. Five years ago, Nanqi sent troops to Daqin to defeat. She had never used these means. Obviously, she had always been afraid of hiding from the Xi family. It was just because she was afraid of exposing herself that she retreated behind the scenes. She collected people in secret, prepared to build such a big force, and worked for her secretly. And he is just a shield and smoke bomb that she erected in front of her. The purpose is to protect her own safety and identity, so as not to lead to the suppression of the Xi clan! It was ridiculous to say that he had never dreamed that the life experience of the man he called the queen mother was so complicated. She is not only the last queen of Yihe in western Xinjiang, but also the first beauty who was once famous in the world. Even from the Xi family. It seems that he is only in his forties, but he is actually a man in his seventies and eighties? That is to say, when she first entered the harem of the Southern Qi Dynasty as a pretty girl, she was nearly 40 years old, but she was still able to charm the emperor of a country with the posture of a girl. How could it not be ridiculous? Yi and empress, Yi and empress, this name once resounded through the Three Kingdoms. However, he did not want to be the culprit who provoked the destruction of western Xinjiang and fought with the Three Kingdoms for decades. As the ruler of the royal family, even if he was a puppet emperor, he knew as well as Jun Jinglan about the destruction of the country in the West. The royal family also has its own way of inheriting secrets. Only he did not expect that she was the legendary queen of Yihe. Her father led the army and the other two emperors at that time to completely flatten the western Xinjiang. Therefore, she sneaked into the harem of the Southern Qi Dynasty for revenge. He set out to stir up his desire to unify the whole country. Therefore, she had no feelings for her brothers and sisters.Just because they were born wrong. It turns out that the truth is so. It''s really ridiculous that the Emperor didn''t even notice that he had set up an old woman in her forties, or even an enemy. She even handed over the government to her. However, she destroyed the blood of the same clan and almost caused the extinction of the Xi family! Such a person, you can expect her to have a heart, will know the mistake, will repent? Of course not. She is a cold-blooded and heartless lunatic! There was never a moment when he hated such a woman''s blood in his body. If he could be strangled at the beginning of his hair, he would not have such dirty blood in his body. Although the love between mother and son has long been diluted to nothing. But at this moment, he was really disgusted with that talent! From the bottom of my heart! Jun Jing Lan and Mo Bai Chen look at each other at the same time, waiting for Rong Di''s answer. However, Rong Di doesn''t even give a helping hand to them. He just glances at the surrounding environment, as if he is looking for the trace of kindness and peace that has long been hidden in the array. A moment later, he suddenly closed his eyes, and the whole person rose slowly from the bloody red ground and floated into the air. "Little Lord, never, little Lord, stop..." Several voices came at the same time, with incomparable anxiety. This scene was inexplicable to all people, but in my heart, it was a bad premonition. While dodging the array attack, all the people cast their eyes on the dark figure in the air. Unfortunately, no one knows what he wants to do? Except for the six elders whose faces have changed greatly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 In the red sky dyed with red blood, there were flashes of lightning and thunder, as if the world would collapse and be destroyed. It also seemed that heaven and earth had changed in the blink of an eye, and even led to the illusion that one had fallen into the nether world. There was only a strange red in his eyes, but the red color was slowly rising with a touch of white. With the rising of Rongdi''s body, his towering body gradually dissipated the light of light. His hands spread out, his eyes closed, and then his hands began to keep printing. With the constant changes of the seal formula, his body also floated in the air and kept rotating, and the white light became more and more thick, and even flowed out from the body. Scattered in that piece of red world, it is particularly eye-catching. The six eldest brothers are anxious to bring people down, but they can''t get close at all. This magical scene surprised everyone. This is not what can be achieved by internal force martial arts. No matter how strong the martial arts are, it is impossible for a person with high martial arts skills to float in the air for such a long time. Lightness skills also need to rely on the strength of strength. Otherwise, people''s own weight will make people fall automatically. This is the most basic common sense that every martial artist knows. But he just floated in the air like that. This is incredible. I think it must be the secret method of the ancient alien. But no one had seen the people who were attracted to the array. Outside the array, there was a sudden black shadow that did not enter the array, and kept swimming in the blood haze, just like a ghost. With the end of the final printing, Rongdi''s eyes suddenly opened, but a touch of gold suddenly flashed in the faint double pupils, but it only disappeared in an instant. Then his eyes became dark and deep like fog, but it was cold and boundless. It was like two cold stars falling in the whole array. Then, thousands of lights turned into twelve silver auroras, which radiated in twelve directions as if they were practicing. While the silver was not in the red and black color, there were twelve screams. The scene changed again. The blood color faded and the black haze disappeared. In front of them, they were still in the palace. However, the ground was covered with dead bodies. There were guards, dead men, their companions, and benevolent people. Even the 3000 archers on the ridge of glazed tiles had no survival. All the people, almost all died in that formation. While Rongdi''s body was falling, there was also a figure falling down from the air. The whole person smashed on the bluestone floor and made a deep hole on the stone floor. Jun Jing Lan and ink white dust two people come forward, directly caught that person from the pit. At this time, the Phoenix robe of Ci''an was broken early, and her whole body was covered with dust and blood. Because of her Qi and strength, she became a chicken skin and hair crane. She was really ugly and twisted like a hell devil. There was no more dignified appearance like the previous one. The face was full of disbelief, and her eyes were full of strong unwilling light. The cold and murderous eyes shot directly at Rongdi, who had just landed on the ground. His face was pale, and his body was still shaking. He wanted to open his mouth, but his body had some accumulation. He coughed heavily and coughed up slightly blackened blood. "Old witch, I will send you to hell today. If you dare to fight me, I will let you die without a corpse!" The disgusting appearance almost made Jun startle LAN vomit out. He drank bitterly. The red silk thread on his fingertips was as straight as a sword, which directly penetrated Ci''an''s chest, and then folded in the air. The silk thread turned into a red awn and wrapped around Ci''an''s neck in a circle. Then he squeezed and squeezed the whole head of Ci''an down. Then the red silk was closed, and Ci''an''s head fell to the ground. Her face was twisted and painful, but her eyes were always wide open. The cold light in her eyes was a little bit condensed and dissipated. In particular, she had a smile and a strange smile on her lips, which made her feel cool in her heart. It was really strange. "It''s really an old witch. Don''t you want to make trouble when you die?" Jun Jing Lan was so angry that he immediately gouged out the eyes with the soul chasing silk. He frowned, but did not stop him. He looked at Rongdi, whose face was pale and whose mouth was still bleeding. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "it seems that the princess is injured. If you don''t go to the Palace first, I''ll treat the princess first. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. I''ll arrange for it." Now that Ci''an is dead and the state temple has been broken, it is not urgent to finish the rest. They have obtained the strongholds and contact methods of Ci''an in the Three Kingdoms. As long as the imperial city is blocked, the news will not spread so quickly. In short, the power of Ci''an is doomed to be uprooted. We can''t make any more waves. Although it took time and energy for this man to set up his own Bureau, now everything has finally settled down. Even he had to admire his foresight and foresight. What he had not done for 16 years had been completed in a few months under his own promotion. If it was not for him, he would not have been able to really attack shisan. Instead, he got the thirteen tiger talisman from Tianshu, and was able to mobilize the troops from the imperial city of Southern Qi to carry out encirclement and suppression. Although those people didn''t make a difference. But it''s time for them. Otherwise, he would have been eliminated by the woman before they came from the temple!"There''s nothing wrong with this county. Let''s go..." However, Rong Di''s eye light has been falling on the corpse of Ci''an. After hearing the words, Fang returns to the God''s court and raises his lips to return. He turns around and takes two steps. The whole person spurts out a mouthful of blood again, and the towering body falls to the ground in public eyes. "Little master..." "Master..." Several startled voices suddenly rang out, and all of them changed their faces. "Rongdi..." At the same time, Luo Wuyou, the capital city of Qin Dynasty, gave a cry and suddenly sat up from the bed. She gasped, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. From time to time, she recalled the terrible dream just now. She only felt the blood coagulation all over her body, and even her heart stopped beating in an instant. That originally ruddy face is a white, not a bit of blood. "What''s wrong with you, miss? But did you have a nightmare? " With a creak, the door of the chamber is pushed open, and Hongjin and Jianqiu come in with their coats and candles. Seeing Luo Wuyou''s appearance, both of them were frightened: "Miss, don''t worry. The princess will be OK. Qi Fengqi Yan and Han Zhuo are following the princess. They will protect the princess well. Maybe the princess is on the way back!" Luo Wuyou shook his head, no, no, he must have something wrong, otherwise she could not have such a dream. What''s hateful is that she doesn''t know what''s going on in Nanqi? Since she received the message that they had arrived at the border three days ago and that everything was ok, she had been in a state of anxiety these days. I always think something will happen. However, it was too far away, and it took time for chiying to go back and forth from the border crossing for at least six days. If she wanted to get the news of Rongdi, it would be at least three days later. "Don''t worry, miss. Didn''t you say that not only did the princess send soldiers, but also his Majesty the northern emperor also sent them. With the joint efforts of the prefectures and the northern emperor, nothing will happen. That''s a total of 600000 soldiers and horses, that is, if you don''t know the art of war, you don''t know how to fight. But I also know that no matter how powerful Nanqi is, it can''t be defeated. " Jian Qiu put down the light and said softly. His worries were really relaxed because of his words. It''s true that the news that the northern emperor sent troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty had been sent back to the Qin capital. They also made waves in Qindu, which naturally made them happy for a long time. Since my uncle''s target is Nanqi, and many helpers deal with Nanqi, the danger will naturally be reduced by half. How can we not make people happy? "I have nothing to do. Go to sleep. It''s just a nightmare. It''s all right." Luo Wuyou released his clenched hands and gently shook his head toward the two girls. A smile appeared on his pale face, but there was a trace of stiffness in his hoarse voice. A few wenches also do not know to reason, but she also can''t explain clearly. Rongdi''s sending out troops was just a fluke. If he really wanted to capture the Southern Qi Dynasty, he would have sent troops long ago. How could he wait until now? She could not understand his intention, but Ci''an was always a big trouble for them. However, he was not happy, so he took advantage of the death of the prince yuan Qing to lead the troops to the frontier. She knows his wisdom and his ideas, but their enemy is Ci''an. Even if she believes that he can deal with it, how can she not worry? That woman is so powerful, she has endured for so many years, and she still has so many hands around her. Her means are tight and evil. In particular, Rongdi''s poison has not been solved, although the rouge blood tears have been sent back to the Rong Wang Fu by Qiu Tang. However, the elder hasn''t turned back yet. Although the master and the medical valley have some eyebrows, they don''t dare to try the antidote easily. Those holy medicines are too rare. If they are easily refined, they will only waste the medicinal materials. But they don''t have so much medicine to waste. In short, the timing is not right. However, the prince of Yuan Qing died. The more he waited at Tianshu, the more dangerous it would be. Ci''an had already made some moves. Otherwise, how could he choose that time to send troops "The young lady''s shirt has been soaked. I''d better wait for the maids to change their clothes and sleep again. It''s still early at the moment. I''m afraid it will be a long time before dawn." Red brocade quickly brought a set of clean clothes for Luo Wuyou to change, and then the two girls left the oil lamp, which just left under the urging of Luo Wuyou. When the door was closed again, Luo Wuyou lay on the couch, picking up his fingers and caressing the blood yellow jade bracelet on his wrist, but his eyes were wide open, and he had no sleep at all. In his mind, only the little bits of man''s worldly appearance that he got along with them constantly appeared in his mind. Rongdi, you promised that you would come back safely. That''s what you promised to worry free. You will take good care of yourself. If you have any injury, I will never forgive you! Never! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Qi Yan, what happened to him? Is the injury serious? " In the palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty, there were people standing in the quiet hall, all of them were covered with blood and their clothes were broken, including Qi Feng, Qi Yanhan and Zhuo, who came in a hurry after cleaning up the national Temple battlefield. Everyone''s eyes fell on the man with closed eyes on the bed. Every resolute face is filled with incomparable worry. Before leaving, they promised that the girls would protect the master well. However, the master was seriously injured. I don''t know what''s going on now? I''m really worried. "The master was so consumed that he fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up for the time being. I''m afraid we have to take the master back to Qindu as soon as possible. " Qi Yan gently put down the man''s wrist and dragged his bleeding arm. He turned around and whispered to the crowd. His eyes were dignified but hard to hide. "I have ordered all the doctors in Tai hospital to be on standby. No matter what kind of medicinal materials are needed, I will have them ready. Would you like to go down and change the dressing first? The princess was too consumed, and it was not suitable for him to leave at once. It was better to wait until he was well prepared. It''s a long way to go back to Qindu. It''s not good for the governor''s health to have too much turbulence for a long time. " Ink white dust thought for a moment, frown to persuade, after a night of fighting, the basic scene everyone''s body injury is not light or heavy. He was also poisoned and suffered from internal injuries. However, he did not worry about his life after taking Jiedu pills. Rongdi vomit blood coma, natural injury is not light, want to start immediately afraid is not appropriate! "That''s good. I''ll trouble your majesty." The two elders exchanged their eyes and voiced their thanks to Mo Bai Chen. There was no way to do it. The internal power of the young master was different from that of them. They had no way to heal their wounds. Even if you want to rush back, you have to wait for the little Lord to get a little stable. Mo Baichen nodded faintly: "the two elders are very kind. I thank you. I have ordered the Chamberlain to arrange the room for you. Here, the imperial doctor is also ordered to wait for a doctor to assist Qi bodyguard to take care of the prince. Please go with your internal servants. Your majesty, the northern emperor, should go and have a rest first. " "Well, after such a long journey and a night''s hard work, I''m really sweating. You have to wash it first. Otherwise, it''s really smelly and dirty and uncomfortable. " Jun Jinglan is probably the one who can''t see the injured in the scene. It''s because he is wearing a red robe, and the blood is stained. It''s not obvious under the light. However, the robe was already broken, and the wound was not serious but not light. The back and arms were injured, some were injured in the array, some were cut when they were fighting with others. He said, but did not go out, but walked back to Rongdi''s bedside. He glanced at the man on the bed, gave a cold breath, and suddenly opened his mouth: "I really don''t know what strength are you worrying about? I hope to be disabled if you want to die. Otherwise, how can I have a chance? After all, when you die, you''er belongs to me alone. I wish you would die right away. If you swallow your breath, I immediately order someone to fire guns to celebrate. Then I will go to Qindu with a guard of honor to welcome you back to my northern palace. " "Then you can watch me and you''er live together, but you can rest assured that I will love you well and make her happy and satisfied all the time. I believe that my technology will definitely be more satisfactory than you." "When the time comes, you can open your eyes wide under the ground and watch our love and love flying together. I wonder if you will get angry when you arrive? I really want to see it. Ha ha... " The more his majesty said, the more proud he was, the more he burst out laughing. I''m in a good mood. The people around him glared at him when they heard the speech, especially the subordinates of Rong Di''s gang. Then they were really angry to seven tips. Each eye sharp gouge to Jun Jing Lan, really want to take an eye knife to Jun Jing Lan to Ling chi into pieces. "I''m afraid you are doomed to be disappointed. Our master''s internal power is just over consumed and will soon wake up. You will never have that chance. Therefore, I advise the northern emperor not to have delusions. Otherwise, if you think too much, you will be possessed one day. " This damned Jun Jinglan is really vulgar and shameless. He not only covets the master mother, but also dares to say such dirty and obscene words. Qi Yan was angry and angry, and even Han Zhuo frowned. Although he knew that he was intentional, it was really uncomfortable to hear that, especially when it was so harsh that it was hard to beat him up! "You can wait to see if I will be possessed. However, I think you can''t wait for a lifetime. Now that I''m going to have a rest, you can wait slowly." Jun Jing Lan did not lift his eyes. He only glanced at the fingers of the man on the bed. He turned around and laughed and went out of the hall. When no one was there, the smile on his coquettish face cracked and disappeared in an instant. When he reached the edge of the Royal corridor, he looked up at the sky which had already cleared the clouds, and sighed with a sudden faint sigh. Maybe the only thing in the world that the man can still think about at this time is her. Sometimes he didn''t know what he was doing, whether he wanted to anger him or to make himself more miserable? "I didn''t expect that the tyrant in the eyes of the common people would be so sad about the spring and the autumn. It''s really incredible and frightening to say," he said It''s a little surprising and scary.The tyrant had never seen him like this since he first saw him. Behind him came the simple and elegant voice of a man. Jun startled LAN and looked back at Mo Bai Chen''s plain and elegant face. He could not help but pick a good-looking eyebrow: "I think you are right. Mo Bai Chen is not like an emperor at all. If you take off this Dragon Robe, you will be like a scholar." "I think you should make up for it. You don''t have to look so thin. You don''t look like a man at all. I don''t know how you can satisfy your concubines? Don''t be too weak at that time. It''s really going to make people laugh His lips were full of laughter, but his voice was full of sarcasm. "As beautiful as a flower, as the princess of the county said, I really can''t compare with the northern emperor." Ink white dust is a bit indifferent, light back a sentence, for Jun Jing Lan words completely automatic neglect, and this tyrant angry like Rong Di those subordinates, did not get angry to their own gains and losses. The two emperors are teasing each other here. Jun Jing Lan was surprised to hear the speech, and her tone was slightly elevated: "Oh, she really said so? When, why don''t I know? " The man''s evil four eyebrows actually still dyed a few silk smug, the eye also slightly widened a little, she unexpectedly also said that he was beautiful like a flower? His Majesty''s psychological logic has always been different from that of ordinary people. Even if it is absolutely wrong to say that a man is beautiful as a flower, it is absolutely inappropriate for the world, but he naturally takes it as a compliment. Mo Bai Chen was quite funny, and her mouth radian was also deepened, but she also raised her eyebrows and said, "there are many things your majesty doesn''t know about. The princess of the county has also told me a lot. Finally, we have known each other and even lived through adversity together, don''t we?" As soon as that word came out, Jun startled LAN suddenly frowned: "do you mean under that broken soul cliff? You stayed under the cliff for seven days. What did you do to her? Mo Bai Chen, don''t tell me that you have a bad heart for her? " In the voice more silk unhappy, instinctively feel like their own belongings are coveted in general. It is also long ago to forget Rongdi to go nine days away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What about it? Ink white dust looked at some fried hair, Jun Jing Lan, smile silent, but in the heart is quite helpless, what can he do? It was not him and the girl at that time, but another man was there. It was an adventure for him. If it hadn''t fallen off the cliff stream on that day, his seal would not have been untied. Naturally, he would not have heard the girl''s turn, and if there were no seven days, there would have been no him today. Indifferent eyes swept through the quiet palace, the imperial army is cleaning the bodies, cleaning the battlefield, washing the blood all over the ground. Although the whole Nanqi palace is still floating thick blood gas. But he knew that the blood would soon dissipate, and when the sun rose to the east at dawn, the Southern Qi state would be a new scene, and everything would be a new beginning. "Ink white dust, say you are false, you are really false, how dare not admit?" Looking at the appearance of Mo Bai Chen, Jun Jing Lan is quite angry. This fake immortal''s literary goods, since the first day he met, he didn''t like him. Especially at the moment, he was as indifferent as an immortal but with a smile, which made him hate to tear the hypocritical smile on his face. "Nothing. I''m just thinking, how can I thank the northern emperor for his help this time? I thought that the northern emperor''s nature would not let her go so easily. " Not only would he not let go, he even thought that he would really send troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty, but he never thought that he would cooperate with Rongdi this time? What a surprise! It is obvious who she refers to. Naturally, it is empress dowager Ci''an. "What do you think? Don''t you really think you are a worm in my stomach? I don''t plan to send troops to you now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be able to. Anyway, I think it''s good to have a Ci''an accompany me to play. At least this trip is not in vain. But now that Ci''an is dead, when I''m bored one day, I''ll be fine, so I''ll bring soldiers to you. " Jun Jing Lan picked up his eyebrows and laughed: "I don''t know. When Emperor Mo sees me, what expression will he have? I hope not to be too surprised. However, I think you want to know more about your stupid sister, but I guess it''s worse. You care more about her than you care about your own sister! " Then the man snorted coldly, turned and walked away from the corridor. Mo Bai Chen looks at the back of Jun Jinglan, and she still grabs a simple smile on her lips. However, her heart is filled with emotion. The northern emperor Jinglan is really a wanton and reckless emperor. Sometimes it makes people feel hateful, and sometimes it makes people feel admirable. Similarly, to be able to do so for a woman, also really let people sigh. Luo Wuyou, want to come also only that girl, can change him so thoroughly? And what he did was for her. As he said, how can a girl who is tough, intelligent and kind not to be pitied? The only one who can live so freely and freely is the northern emperor! Mo Bai Chen stares for a moment, takes back his eyes, and turns away from the Royal corridor. This is not the time to think about this. As for the safety of the dream moon, he is not worried. On the contrary, there are more important things to do in front of him.¡­¡­ In the quiet inner hall, the bright yellow curtains flutter quietly, and the pale man lies quietly on the bed. All the injured have gone to bandage and clean up the wound temporarily. Only Han Zhuo, who is slightly injured, is left to take care of him with several imperial doctors and palace maids. It is said that the injury was mild. Han Zhuo also had more than ten injuries on his body, but all of them were minor injuries. He sprinkled some powder to stop the blood, and then he was bandaged by the imperial doctor. From time to time, you can hear the sound of the royal guards moving around outside the palace. After this battle, the palace of Southern Qi was afraid that there would be a thorough cleaning. Over the years, Ci''an has mastered too many people, and there are also many of her party members in the palace. When Ci''an overthrows Mo Bai Chen and takes power, she naturally wants to capture and eradicate those people one by one. However, these have nothing to do with them. He is more worried about the master''s health. When the master is a little stable, they have to rush back as soon as possible. Otherwise, the mother will worry about her in the capital! Cold Zhuo frowns silently thinking. It was the latter half of the night. The imperial physician''s attendants, who had been busy for nearly the whole night and were greatly frightened, all took a nap. The exquisitely carved window edge was opened, and a breeze blew in. However, with a trace of blood and shade, it made cold Zhuo wake up in an instant. Just then, he raised his head and raised his hand, but the whole person was kept in his original position. The corner of his eyes only glanced at a wisp of white black. His face changed greatly, but he couldn''t move at all. At this moment, the black figure like a ghost had already floated to the bed. She stood in front of the couch, gazing at the man on the bed with her dark eyes under the black hoop gauze hat. After a long time, however, she suddenly leaned down and held the man''s hand with her fingers on his wrist. It seemed that she was trying to feel the pulse for him. However, at this time, her hand was held by the slender hand. On the bed, the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "You are here at last. This county has been waiting for you for a long time." In the quiet inner hall, a man''s clear and mellow voice suddenly rings out, which is very clear. He does not need to guess who the man is. He was afraid that his sudden attack would be harmful to the master. At the moment, when he heard the voice of his master, Han Zhuo was really relieved. With her back to the bed in the inner hall facing the cold, the black robed man stood without any movement or even made a sound. She did not know whether she was worried because the life gate of her right hand was pinched, or something else. She just looked at the people in the curtain quietly. In the curtain, the eyes of the man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened, just like two peerless swords that cut through the sky, and shot directly at the man in black. His face was still endless pale, even his lips were a little white, but the cold color in his eyes did not diminish. He sat up straight from the bed in the eyes of the black robed man. Between the sleeves of his clothes, another slender hand brushed the black hat off his head like electricity. The man didn''t turn his head to hide, so the hat was swept down like that. With a bang, it flew to the cold ground three feet away. At the same time, the face under the hat was also exposed. Rongdi looked up at the face, but he frowned slightly: "why, you came to see this county specially, but why didn''t you say anything at the moment? If the county guesses that the people who hurt Ci''an today are right, are you right? Why are you lurking around the county What do you have to do with the Xi family? You''d better call with this county, otherwise, this county can guarantee that you will never get out of the palace of Nanqi! " It takes 12 people to arrange the array. It''s his limit to kill those 12 people in the array. Tzu''an was not hurt in his hand, which probably nobody knows except him. And those who can break into the array and seriously injure Ci''an will not think about it except her! The man''s voice was filled with endless coldness, but his eyes still fell on that face. Strictly speaking, this was the second time that he met with her, and the last time was at the edge of soul breaking cliff. As he and Wu You speculated, the man with white hair and black robe was indeed an old woman. Her body was thin and ragged, even her back was bowed. Her face was like being cut by a knife. Her cheekbones were high, and her eye socket was deep. It was like that the face was covered with a layer of dry skin and was covered with thick folds. Judging from her face, she is about 70-80 years old, but her identity can not be distinguished from her facial features. This face is too ordinary. About all the women aged 70-80 are probably not very poor. If there is only one difference, that is, her eyes are particularly black and bright. She looks at him like a mist and a black gem with light. There is no panic when the veil is removed and the life and death is in the hands of others. Only the calm of stagnant water! However, in the bottom of those eyes, it seems that there is no time to catch what is in general. The mother-in-law only looked at Rong Di and sighed for a long time: "it''s worthy of Ziwei Jixing. I underestimated you. It seems that the Xi clan is really saved. As for your question, I can''t answer you now. However, one day, you will know! " The man said, but his fingers wriggled like a snake twice, and it was strange to break free from jondi''s grip. Then the broad black robe was swung, and the hat came back to her hand. At the same time, she shot out into the dark night sky outside. The body of Rongdi on the bed also shot out. Two black figures of the two people were like two shooting stars across the dark sky, and in a blink of an eye, they flew out of the palace of the southern kingdom, but no one found it. The person in front of him was very fast, and Rongdi did not fall behind him. His body shot rapidly, and the distance was a little closer. I don''t know how long the disease relaxed. The man stopped his body when he saw the situation. At the same time, he turned his body and looked at Rongdi again. "Why be so stubborn? You for breaking the battle body loss is huge, but also forced to chase me, this will only let you suffer from it! You are the young master of Xi family. You should take your own safety as the most important thing. If you do not cherish yourself, how can you be worthy of the people who care about you? " "And you are included in it?" Rong Di Leng snorted, and pressed down his throat. He said, "if you don''t say that you can''t leave here today, if you don''t know the body of this county, you don''t have to worry about it. Do you think what this county says is a joke to you? Now that you have appeared, what do you think is the use of hiding your identity? As you said, this county is the young master of Xi family. Since you are a member of Xi family, why don''t you show courtesy when you see this county? " Coldly glancing at the person in front of him, the man''s voice is still cold and cool, but there is a touch of toughness, and his slender body is arrogant and domineering. The Xi clan respected the patriarch. The reason why the six elders called Rongdi the little Lord was that he had not accepted the formal ceremony of the patriarch. But his dignity and power in the Xi clan is still beyond doubt! "She would be happy to see you as you are."The black robe gazed at him for a long time, but suddenly he said, "little Lord, you''d better go back quickly. You have already answered what you want to know, don''t you? As for my identity, it doesn''t really matter. What matters is that she hopes you can do well. This is her only wish The black robed man''s voice is still so hoarse and smelly, but there is a touch of deep relief in the tone, and there is a trace of invisible melancholy. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it with her own eyes! Then the figure of the man turned into a meteor again and disappeared in the night. Rongdi wanted to chase after him, but there was a stabbing pain in his chest. The forced suppressed blood gas surged up again. The perfect lips of the man also overflowed with blood, and his body could not lift the slightest vigor. He reached out to wipe the bloodstain away. Rongdi gazed at the direction of the man''s disappearance in the night sky. He frowned fiercely, and his face was even colder. For a long time, he turned to return to the direction of the palace, just half way to meet is looking for him. Before they were asked, the whole person fell into a coma again. The man in Black said it was right. Because he broke the array, he opened the secret skill, which not only caused internal force, but also caused great loss of body. And he was in a coma for days. ¡­¡­ On the official road of Qindu, a carriage was driving slowly. When the curtain of the car was moving, it could be seen that there was a woman sitting inside. Her face was beautiful, but her eyebrows were tinged with light sorrow. Through the curtain, I saw the bare trees and almost desolate scenery outside, and sighed to the cheerful middle-aged woman. "Don''t worry, princess. The prince didn''t say that he would come when he got out of the palace. It was only a short time before the princess sighed ten times. If the prince knew about it, he would be distressed." From the carriage came a clear voice of teasing and persuasion from a woman who was gently persuading. Seeing this, Princess Rong glared at Mingyu angrily. After a moment, she also chuckled and said, "Mingyu, do you want to make fun of this princess?" Knowing why she sighed, she said so. Mingyu really meant it. However, her mind was shifted and her light sorrow on her face was really dissipated. "I don''t dare to be so bold. I just tell you the truth. The princess doesn''t have to worry about the prince. After going up the mountain, she has to ask for a signature. Isn''t the princess saying that the princess is much better? Maybe we will have more people in the palace soon? " Mingyu covered her mouth and snickered, saying something serious. "It''s not so fast. You girl, you only pricked needles several times and drank several bowls of soup and medicine. You think there is a fairy pill in the medicine. If you really say there is, there will be? After all these years, I''m not in a hurry. Just like master Yuan said, everything is as it should be. It should be my concubine''s. It shouldn''t be my concubine''s, and I can''t ask for it. " Princess Rong shook her head and thought that it was true. However, her hand gently stroked her abdomen, hoping that it would be good, but she was afraid that it would be another disappointment. Mingyu can''t help but feel annoyed at the appearance of the princess Rong. She wanted to make the princess happy, but she didn''t want to worry her heart. After thinking about it, she didn''t know how to persuade her, so she just pursed her lips. After following the princess for many years, she knew that it would not be useful for her to persuade her at this time. This is the thorn in the princess''s heart! In addition to the princess, another thorn was deeply rooted in her heart, far from being indifferent as the princess said. It''s hateful that her brain is not smart. How could she turn the topic to this instead of getting better? Sure enough, the weather is gloomy and seems to have a great influence on people. Mingyu sighs in her heart, isn''t it? Originally, looking at the sun this morning, she didn''t know that it would not be a big day, but the sky became gloomy. She was afraid that if it would rain, it would be bad. But the princess refused to turn back. Ah As soon as Mingyu thought about it, there were bursts of thunder outside, and then a torrential rain fell down from the sky like a line. This let her Mingyu can not help but some stagnation, really is the crow mouth, how just thought it would rain, that rain will come. Look, it''s not small. The sound is very clear. Lift up the curtain and see that the originally dark sky is misty because of the rain. A few drops of rain splashed on her cheek. She was about to take back her eyes, but suddenly the whole person suddenly stagnated. "Princess, sit down..." Before he finished speaking, there was a neigh of horses in the air, and the whole carriage stopped after a jolt. Princess Rong''s body did not move, but her eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, as early as Mingyu''s voice came out, she had already found something wrong: "I''m really brave. I dare to do something to my concubine. I really don''t know whether I am dead or alive. Have these people forgotten my concubine''s origin?" She is the daughter of a leading martial arts family and Shangguan aristocratic family. Although we don''t say that the world is invincible, that person was also ranked on the top of the river and lake at that time. How dare someone rob and kill her like this? At this time, the sound of swords was heard outside, but suddenly a large number of people in black appeared in the rain curtain. They came forward and directly surrounded the carriage. Without saying a word, they cut with their swords. The strong murderous spirit penetrated through the rain curtain and the car curtain, and all of them rushed towards the stagnant carriage.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Bang - in the strong attack, the carriage board of the carriage suddenly broke and scattered, and the princess and Mingyu both flew out of the carriage. They were standing in the rain curtain, but at this time, they both had weapons in their hands. Ling Li''s whip, like a snake, danced against the man in black. In a blink of an eye, the two men were knocked down. Her makeup was washed by the rain, and her gorgeous brocade skirt was also soaked by the rain. The princess stood on the top of the broken carriage, her beautiful apricot eyes were wide, but her eyes were shining with two very bright lights. The whip in his hand kept dancing. It seemed that he was playing very well. Mingyu also held the sword in hand and kept pulling out the sword flowers. Soon, the sword was stained with blood and flowed into the ground along the rain. But her face was more dignified than her. These people are not very good at fighting, and their martial arts are extremely high. Obviously, they are specially trained dead men. No one knows that the imperial concubine went out of the mansion to offer incense. Even the carriage they took was a common one. But they were caught by these people soon after they left the mansion. They said it was a coincidence that a fool would believe it. Their goal is obvious: the princess! This recognition made her face crack, and her hands were merciless. At the same time, her fingers were bent on her lips, and a light whistle sounded. But a moment later, more than ten figures joined the battle in the rain curtain. These people were arranged by the princes and princes to protect the princess. A total of twelve, together with the coachman, she and the princess, there were fifteen of them at the moment. And the number of the other side is still several times their number, the fight is still stuck. Although they suddenly took two people''s lives like a sneak attack, they were only a moment later. From time to time, there are people down, there are assassins, but there are also secret guards Let Princess long whip again sweep a person, the original interest of the look with the fight also gradually disappear between the action, these people obviously hide clumsy. When the dark guard appeared, its momentum soared. Even the prince''s dark guard couldn''t defeat it. This made Princess Rong, who was always careless, also felt wrong. However, in the moment when she was shining, a strong wind swept behind her. In the sound, the princess''s body was shaking and her face was pale. That sharp stabbing pain, let her can not help but low pain chant voice. When Mingyu heard the sound, she turned her head and saw that King Rong''s neck was framed with a steel knife and held in her hand. Suddenly, the whole person''s face changed dramatically. She was staring at them. She did not know when she appeared and went behind them. She was angry and resentful to see the blood dripping from the feet of the princess and Princess Rong. Want to rescue, but was dragged by several people in black, a time is also dangerous like rebirth. "Stop it. If you don''t throw away the weapons, don''t blame me for wiping her neck immediately" the man grabbed Princess Rong and gave a loud cold drink. Under the black scarf, those dark green eyes like snakes fell on Mingyu: "go back and tell Lord Rong that if you want to let Princess Rong be good, you''d better behave yourself, but don''t make any small moves. Otherwise, I''m afraid the princess will lose her life. Our brother has never been a man of pity. It''s hard to say what he will do at that time. " Because of the threat of the man in black, the fighting crowd all stopped in an instant, and the men in black all put away their weapons and withdrew to the man''s back. "Who on earth are you? How dare you hijack the princess. I tell you better not to hurt the princess, otherwise, the prince and the princess will never let you go. " Mingyu was angry and cold, especially when he heard the threatening words of the man in black. When he got to the top of his head, he was smoking. I didn''t expect that they would mean it too. What a damned thing! The dark guard behind Mingyu is also ready to move, but he is concerned about looking at Princess Rong who has shaken her head several times and has been unconscious. Obviously, the hidden weapon is coated with medicine. "Don''t let us go? I''m afraid that the king of Rongjun can''t protect himself now. How dare you threaten us? It''s really ridiculous. Take our words to Lord Rong. Otherwise, you can have a look. Dare I cut her neck? " The man snorted coldly, gestured and retreated. The rest of the dark guards ran after them, but they were blocked by the men in black. Mingyu stood in the same place with his sword in hand. However, he never fought with those men in black. Pondering for a moment, she gritted her teeth and closed her sword, and hurried back to the palace. ¡­¡­ At that time, Luo Wuyou was standing under the eaves of Moyuan promenade, watching the rain dripping down the eaves. His eyes did not blink, his slender body did not move for a long time. His beautiful face also had a bit of a sudden. The worry between his eyebrows has never faded since his dream came back that night. It was not until a figure suddenly appeared in the rain that ran into her eyes. Looking at the anxious appearance of Jianqiu holding an umbrella in a hurry, she frowned and asked, "what''s going on, shearing autumn?" "Miss, there''s something wrong with the princess. The maid just passed by the front yard and heard aunt Mingyu''s decent people go into the palace to look for the prince. She said that the princess was robbed on the way to incense." It has been more than a month since Jianqiu''s voice can not hide her worries. During this period, they have been paying attention to the movements of all parties under the orders of the young lady. However, they have been very calm all the time. Now the princess has not turned back, but the princess suddenly has an accident, which is not a good omen."Shangxiang is attacked, and the mother''s concubine is hijacked? How long has it been? Isn''t it with the dark guard? And if I remember correctly, not long ago, my mother and my father had already been to lanruo Temple once before Luo Wuyou''s face is also slightly frozen, but some do not understand, it is still Rong Di to go soon. At that time, the mother and princess also said that she was going to offer incense, but she was accompanied by her father. How can I go to lanruo temple after less than half a month? No one even told her? "Miss Hui, I heard that the prince was going to accompany the princess today, but when he was on his way, he was announced into the palace by the visitors from the palace. He has never turned back. I''m afraid that even when they enter the palace, they may not be able to see the prince Originally, the dumplings had to be reported in the morning, but... " Jian Qiu''s face is not good-looking. She has nightmares these days and nights, and she can only squint for a short time at dawn. Today, seeing that the young lady was sleeping heavily, they could not bear to wake up the young lady. Who could have imagined that this was the general idea, and then something went wrong. Last time the princess was allowed to offer incense, the young lady sent someone to go. Who would have thought that there had been no accident before, but it was this carelessness that led to the accident? If she had known that she should have told their hands to pay attention in secret, or directly let people follow them to protect them. I was afraid that would not happen. "Go and get me Mingyu." Luo Wuyou pondered for a moment and ordered that Mingyu was brought over and told the detailed situation carefully: "the princess of the county, the maid sent someone to look for the prince, but there has been no reply. Can you ask the county princess to come to the palace? If the county Princess wants to come, she will surely see the prince." It''s impossible for ordinary bodyguards to enter the imperial study and other places. It must be important for the emperor to summon the king Rong to enter the palace. If we wait like this, we don''t know when we will have to wait until the prince leaves the palace. Now the princess of the county will be the only one who can transmit this news to Lord Rong as soon as possible. "You go down first. I will make arrangements for it." Luo Wuyou naturally knows Mingyu''s plan, but he only gives a faint reply. He lets Mingyu go down. Mingyu bites his lips, but he can only retreat first. Seeing that Mingyu''s figure disappeared, Jianqiu asked, "Miss, are you going to enter the palace now? Or let the maidservant go and arrange for our people to investigate in secret first? See if you can find the princess? " "It''s no use sending people now. The heavy rain has washed everything away. If you want to track their tracks, it won''t have any effect. The purpose of hijacking their mother and concubine is obviously to use her to control her father. Therefore, there will be no danger for the time being. " Luo Wuyou said faintly: "you and I will do this, but just some people. It seems that they have finally made some moves. I don''t know which party did this thing? However, no matter which side is obvious, the situation in the palace will not be very good at this time. " Naturally, it will not be good. Otherwise, the emperor of Qin would never have called his father into the palace at this time. Something must have happened. His eyes twinkled slightly, and then he said, "it''s time for us to have a look. You send someone to arrange for us to enter the palace immediately. In addition, let Hong Jin tell Yu Yi, let him inform Ming that he should pay attention to the activities of Luo''s mansion and protect his mother''s safety during this period of time. In addition, he also asked people to send a letter to the other side of Gu''s house to roast nine, so that all people would strengthen their vigilance. " "Yes, ma''am, I will arrange it." Jianqiu quickly took orders to prepare. Luo Wuyou sat on the beauty couch, but his face became a little gloomy. After Rongdi left, the capital was quiet for more than a month without any waves. She naturally knew what they were waiting for. About all the people were waiting for the news that Rongdi arrived at the border, and that the storm subsided after the death of the prince of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s obviously unwise to move on that bone. At that time, if there is an extreme action will only cause the emperor''s antipathy, the natural gain is not worth the loss. Now, it is certain that something happened in the imperial court. It is said that two days ago, some ministers in the imperial court jointly proposed to establish the emperor''s crown prince. However, it was still refuted by the Emperor Qin on the ground that the prince had just passed away. The emperor''s attitude was so obvious that he didn''t want to become a reserve now. Even if the prince is still alive. Empress Fu is a person who knows the reason, so it is not surprising that she will act. Of course, she is not the only one, but also Nangong Jingxiu and Nangong Jingchen. At this time, she can smell something unusual. After all, it''s hard to doubt what happened before. Not only Nangong Jingxiu, but also Nangong Jingli. Otherwise, when Rongdi left the city on that day, both of them could not have sent people to follow her. Naturally, she had a clear idea of this, so she had always told Jianqiu and others to pay attention to news and changes from all sides. But did not think or miscalculation, because of a moment of worry, let Di Mischa was actually a loophole. Luo Wuyou groaned and rubbed his forehead. There was no way to do it. Let the princess come from a family of Wulin. She was very good at martial arts and didn''t like to be controlled by anyone, even his father. As a daughter-in-law, she is naturally not good. She sends people around like that, which will not cause misunderstanding and dissatisfaction. But fortunately, the father is in the mansion, and the mother and concubine will not leave the mansion easily. But still did not expect, unexpectedly or omission, so that the mother concubine should also encounter hijacking such things, really have to let people headache. It is necessary for Princess Rong to be rescued. Apart from her being Rongdi''s aunt, she is also very fond of Rong Di''s temperament.They get along well these days. I don''t know where those people will hide after hijacking them? They are so bold to hijack the mother concubine, obviously, it is impossible to let her leave easily. Which party did it, the queen or the king of war? Or Xin Fei? Is Nangong Jingli involved? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 In the imperial script room of the Qin palace, the Emperor Qin and the king Rong are sitting in front of their couch. In front of them, there is a small table with square green and delicate warm jade chessboard. There are not many pieces on the board, but you and I are still murderous. This chess game lasted all morning, but it took two hours to complete the game. There is a kind of situation that no one can beat, and it is almost a draw. "Zi Gong''s chess skills are as good as those of those years. I seem to have played such a bad game with you every time. It''s really disappointing." There were sighs and regrets in the voice of the emperor. Rong Wang Ye''s surname is Rong, his name is Yu, and his name is Zi Gong. However, most people call him Rong Wang. As time goes by, few people know his word. Now, only the emperor of Qin will call him that way. Hearing this, King Rong also moved his eyes away from the chessboard and glanced up at the Emperor: "I think it''s good to see the emperor''s interest, but his face is worse. Is there something wrong with the dragon''s body? It''s better to let Li Chun treat the emperor in xuantai doctor. Your Majesty''s golden body should be taken care of. " The emperor''s face was not good indeed, and his brows were stained with exhaustion. As for why? It''s not so hard to guess. It''s also about the matter of Li Chu. Of course, I''m also worried about Rongdi, who is still in the Southern Qi Dynasty. This is just like him. In the end, the people in front of me are still deer''s own father! "Nothing. It''s just that I''ve been sleeping less recently. It''s not a big deal. By the way, have you heard from Deere? As soon as he leaves, it will be many days, and I will not be stable in these days. " However, the emperor waved his hand to show that he had nothing to do. "Not yet, but the emperor xuanchen went to see him in the palace today, not just for playing chess? I still have important things to go back to. I''ll keep the end of the game first. When the king of Japan thinks about it, he can play chess with the emperor. How about dividing them? If the emperor has any will, or if he orders the minister who wants to do it, he can also speak frankly. " If you dare to speak to the emperor, the man Dynasty''s civil and military officials will probably allow Wang and his son. The emperor of Qin didn''t care. He put down the pieces in his hand and said, "Zi Gong is really Frank. I have guessed what I mean. As Zi Gong thought, now that the things have been obtained, I have no worries. What do you think of this?" "Does the emperor want to hear the truth or lies?" Rong Wang frowned slightly. The emperor shook his head and laughed: "it seems that there is no need between you and me. I know what you want to say, but I also have my consideration. Now that the situation in the imperial court is coming, you also know it. I have waited for 20 years for this day. Now some people can''t bear it. I don''t want to wait any longer." "It seems that the emperor''s mind has been set early. Even if the king says it is not feasible, it may not be a good thing for him. It is estimated that the emperor''s mind will never waver." The king looked at the emperor''s face. His fingers clenched slightly and sighed. He also threw the chess piece into the fine jade jar containing the pieces. The emperor''s attitude was too obvious to change at all. He had expected that one day, but he did not think of it. Now, he is still so determined: "however, the emperor should know his attitude. I am afraid that if the emperor does this, it will only make you go further and further. In fact, why doesn''t the emperor think from another angle? He doesn''t care about those and doesn''t like to be bound. Just like this chess game, a step back is not necessarily another scene. " The emperor wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make DIL''s identity public and make it a reserve. If deer came back to know about it, I''m afraid it would only make the relationship between them more rigid. However, both of them were generally stubborn, and neither of them would give in. He is worthy of his father and son. Although he didn''t want deer to inherit that position, if the emperor was really determined, he was helpless. Especially at this critical moment, it was almost impossible to persuade the people in front of him. But he had to say it. "I know what you said, but there are some things that Zi Gong is not as clear as I can understand. I know very well what I am doing. I have drawn up the will. When the time is right, I will let someone announce it. As for the princess, I don''t think it''s a problem to have a son Gong. " The emperor of Qin said with a smile and a firm tone, just as the king Rong thought. Seeing the king''s frown, the emperor sighed in a flash: "I think Zigong can see the situation very clearly. The king of the northern kingdom is startled to ascend the throne, and there is an ink white dust in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Both of them should not be underestimated. There are few of my princes who can compete with them. I am a father, yes, but I am also an emperor. " "If I want to do my father''s duty, I have to explain something to the thousands of Li people in Daqin. I believe Zi Gong will understand me. I also know why Zi Gong and the princess are worried about it. Here, I can guarantee that there will never be any situation that you worry about. " "This is the only thing I can do for him, but I also believe that with his ability, no one can threaten him. Zi Gong thinks that what I said is reasonable?" The emperor of Qin said that he took out a thing from the next box and put it in front of the king Rong. The narrow eagle eyes looked at the king. The king glanced at the things on the table, and his resolute face was slightly stagnant: "since your majesty has made up your mind, it seems useless to say anything else. I will talk to him, but I can''t guarantee whether the matter will be as your majesty wishes. After all, his temperament can''t be understood by his majesty. ""No one has ever been able to change his decision, not even the king and the princess. Therefore, your majesty should not have too much hope for his ministers. Lest the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. " Rong Wang is very honest. He has been doing so over the years, including the truth of his injury, which he even kept from them. Not too much, it can be regarded as the wish of the princess. This is Dee, he believes that things will not change, but in fact, the child seems to be indifferent and domineering, and goes his own way, but in fact it is delicate and does not like expression. "There is always someone in the world who can change him." The Emperor didn''t care. He just replied with a faint smile: "and you are not unable. You just don''t want to impose it. You have taken good care of Di''er these years. I owe you a thank you all the time." The majesty of the emperor dispersed a lot, and there was a little sincerity in the words of the Qin emperor. But let Rong Wang slightly frown: "Your Majesty, but what happened?" This is not at all like Nangong Xiao He knew. Guan Di''er should also know what kind of person Nangong Xiao is, not to mention he is still a king of a country. Can you ask him to say thank you? He never thought that the emperor looked at the emperor with a little doubt on his face, but the emperor stood up abruptly, stretched out his hand and patted the emperor twice on his shoulder and chuckled. "It is true that I owe you and the princess. I did not say that although I am an emperor of a country, I have always been just a father." The emperor''s voice was low, but he was a father who didn''t take advantage of his duty. To him, he failed to fulfill his father''s duty, and he was grateful to them who took care of him. "Well, you can go back first. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid that the princess will complain again and show you your face. I also have political affairs to deal with." "Sir, leave." Looking at the sky outside, Rong Wang frowned and said nothing more. He glanced at the things on the small table, hesitated for a moment, and finally put it away. After saluting the emperor, he retreated. In the inner hall, the emperor of Qin looked at Rong Wang''s absence. There was a smile on his face. However, he shook his body twice. Li Chunyu, who had been waiting for him all the time, came forward to help him. Looking at the emperor''s face, he said anxiously: "Your Majesty, you''d better let the old slave Xuanzhang to diagnose and treat your majesty. Your majesty is the body of thousands of gold. Please pay more attention to your Majesty''s dragon body. Otherwise, if the Empress Dowager knows about it, she will be worried, your majesty..." "How dare you oppress me with the Empress Dowager The emperor of Qin rebuked, but there was not much blame: "Li Chun, you have been with me for many years. You should know that these are all old problems. Just look around and look like that. I don''t want to drink those medicines. This matter is rotten in my stomach. If you miss a word and a half in front of the empress dowager, I will take your head." "Well, yes, I respect the Oracle!" Li Chun takes the emperor to one side of the couch to have a rest. Looking at the tired emperor who has closed his eyes, he takes a blanket and covers it carefully. However, the worry on his face is not reduced. The emperor is too worried about these days. In addition to the hard work of the government, he was infected with a cold only a few days ago. Dragon body has not been completely improved, but it is not willing to xuantaiyi diagnosis and treatment. It''s really worrying. Li Chunyu shakes his head and sighs. He frowns and thinks for a long time, but he has no idea how to persuade the emperor. He has to go out of the hall to find Zhang Yuanzheng to see how to regulate the emperor''s body. ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou originally planned to enter the palace. On the way, he was blocked. Jian Qiu asked, but it was an arch bridge on the road ahead that collapsed. Many pedestrians were thrown into the surging river. Many people in the Yamen on the river bank watched, as if they were rescuing the corpses. However, it is estimated that the waterlogging was also an apprenticeship. Naturally, there are also many sad cries spread far away. There is a lot of rain in October. These days, Qindu often rains, and the Qinhuai River rises several times. It belongs to a branch of Qinhuai River. The arch bridge has been built on it for a long time. However strong it is, it is normal to be washed down. But if so, they have to take a detour, which is far from a problem. They are afraid that they will miss it with Lord Rong. However, this is a natural disaster, the bridge and couch can not be repaired for a moment and a half, but there is no other way to do it except detour. Luo Wuyou and his party had to abandon the short cut and change to another road. The rain was still pouring down, and pedestrians on the road were very rare. Sitting quietly in the carriage, Luo Wuyou frowned, and Jianqiu and others were worried. The sudden situation made people worried. It''s not good to go out, which makes people feel very gloomy. The red brocade Heart is stuffy some flustered, this seems to be a kind of ominous omen, I don''t know why her heart is faint silk uneasiness, especially that eyelid has been beating constantly, let her face is a little pale, always feel as if something is going to happen. "Miss, if we go back to wait for the Lord? It''s nearly noon. I think the Lord will also leave the palace. We will enter the palace at this time. If we can''t, we will be empty. " There was a little hesitation in his voice. Indeed, it is. It is safer and safer to go back and wait than to rush empty.Luo Wuyou looked up at the red brocade, glanced out of the window of the car, but suddenly opened his mouth: "now even if we want to return to the palace, it is estimated that it is too late." The woman''s voice is still light and indifferent, but let the heart of the red brocade cut autumn is a jump, and then mercilessly sink. They immediately lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. They suddenly frowned. Only then did they find that the street where they could still see a few pedestrians turned out to be empty and no one could see any more figures. Shops have long been closed. They were the only carriage left on the vast street. Except for the rustle of rain, there was no other sound to hear or see. This scene, really strange, people can not ignore. Even because of the rain, the whole street is not empty. Although the sound of rain falls, it only makes people feel a strange silence. Even from the bottom of my heart, it''s a thrill! Qisha and Yinyin on the rafters stopped the carriage for a long time. The sound of rain falling on the eaves and on the carriage was extremely loud and crisp. However, listening carefully, it seemed that there were some tiny sounds of shooting through the rain. But in the blink of an eye, we have reached the limit of sight. If you take a closer look, it is a myriad of small crossbow arrows, as fine as a sign, and more than a long palm. However, those small crossbows and arrows came very fast, even without being blocked by the heavy rain. In the twinkling of an eye, they shot from all directions to the carriage parked in the middle of the street. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 The sky and the earth are all gray. The rain is like a line. The fog obstructs people''s sight. The visibility is less than ten meters. However, there are silver dots in the fog, such as stars falling suddenly in the sky. The beautiful dream is also fierce and incomparable, everywhere is full of lethal opportunities. All the crossbows and arrows came very fast, but in the twinkling of an eye, they arrived in front of the carriage that Luo Wuyou was riding on. Seven kill and dark hidden all fly up in an instant, the sword in hand dances to airtight, in a flash of time in the rain comes bursts of Ding sound. But they couldn''t protect the whole car. However, the arrow rain fell on the carriage, but it just made a crisp sound and then fell to the ground, and could not enter even half an inch. This carriage was used by Rongdi in his daily life. Its body was made of dark iron for thousands of years. Let alone these tiny arrows, it is a peerless sword that can hardly be cut through. Luo Wuyou reached out and pressed a protruding button on the wall of the car, and even the curtain was closed instantly. The whole carriage was closed instantly, but the roof of the carriage slid open. A dark pavilion was exposed, revealing three pearls inlaid, which illuminated the sight of Luo Wuyou and others. At the same time, the sound of rain outside was also blocked a lot. Red brocade cuts autumn to take dish Zhan to return from window place original position, in the eye is hard to cover, surprised also slightly relaxed tone. They didn''t expect that the carriage had such a device, which really opened their eyes. But the heart in the middle of the sky is not loose at all. Hongjin looked worried: "Miss, what should we do now? Do you want to call for practice and come out? Seven kill and dark Yin have to deal with so many people. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to meet for a while. " They can protect themselves in this way, but it is very difficult to leave here. Especially now they can''t see what''s going on out there. "What''s the hurry? Do you really think that the seven killing and the dark hidden are useless?" Luo Wuyou gave a clear smile, but he was not worried at all. They were two generals under Rongdi''s command. They were very different in dealing with the evil spirits of the white haired and black robed people. They could not catch up with them, but they could deal with other people, such as some dark guards. However, there are more measures to be taken. The evil spirits in this world are only five fingers. Where can there be so many? At least at present, she only sees people with white hair and ink robes. Maybe Ci''an is one of them, and Li Yuan is one of them. The other six elders of Xi''s family are also less than them. In short, there is no need to worry about this. It is that someone really intends to send a killer to rob her. The people who kill her with seven killers and those who take the moon building secretly are enough to deal with it. They will act according to their circumstances. What she has to do is to protect herself and not delay them. What''s more, no matter how powerful the crossbow is, there will always be a time when they will finish shooting, and then they will fight back. She wanted to see who was so bold as to ambush her in the capital? How could she not arrest the man who wanted to take her life? "Miss, now it seems that they must have killed two birds with one stone by taking away the princess. These people are really quite right. I''m afraid they have ambushed people around the palace and pay attention to every move of the palace. It''s not even in the palace. It''s possible... " Even the princes may have their own people, and they would not dare to be so bold. The princess of the Imperial Palace would not let her daughter-in-law into the palace. In this way, their goal is not only the princess, or it can be said that the ultimate goal is the lady. So much effort was made to close the whole street. At least this is not common people can do, is a few princes, if not some courage also dare not do so blatantly. You know, the one up there is still there? "When the wind and rain come, are you afraid of cutting autumn red brocade?" Luo Wuyou raised his eyes lightly and asked with a smile. This was something that had been expected for a long time. It was impossible for Rong Wangfu to really leave. Leisurely Di left her and expected that there would be a day when those who threatened Rongdi could be restrained. How could they let go? "The maids are not afraid. Don''t worry. The maids will follow you to death. The slaves always believed that there was a right way in heaven, and evil could not suppress justice. The maids believe that everything will pass as long as there is a young lady. " Two girls smell speech a Leng, but look at one eye, look to Luo Wu worry is full face firm. They are the girls of the young lady, and it is their duty to protect the young lady. Along the way, they were no longer the little maids who were in the deep courtyard and didn''t know about the affairs outside the window. Now, nothing can frighten them down! "That''s good. No matter how heavy the wind and rain will pass." The bright and lustrous halo falls on the woman''s magnificent face, reflecting the smile on her lips, and the simple words are sonorous, with an incomparable majesty that people dare not violate. They had seen it in my uncle! Such a young lady, too dazzling, dazzling as the rising sun in the sky, the morning clouds, bright light people can not help but believe, and this is their miss! How lucky are they to be able to follow her? In the window, one master and two servants are talking, but outside the window is murderous. As Luo Wuyou said, no matter how fierce the arrow rain is, there will always be time for shooting light. With the fall of the rain, I do not know how long, the originally dense arrow rain became thin, and finally disappeared.At this time, dozens of black figures were shuttling through the rain. Qisha and Yinyin looked at each other. However, a cruel smile broke out on their lips. At the same time, more than 20 figures appeared in the rain and surrounded the whole carriage. The battle began in the wind and rain. The sound of weapons collision was covered by the sound of rain hitting the ground. The bright red blood along the rain almost dyed the whole area red. A moment after the arrow stopped, the window of the carriage was opened again, and the curtain was also lifted. Luo Wuyou had a pair of quiet eyes looking through the window to see the fight outside. In a corner of the attic not far away, however, a small crossbow machine was suddenly erected. However, only one arrow was installed on the two rows of ten arrow feathers of the crossbow machine. The arrow tip swayed gently with a pair of plain hands, and the cold arrow tip aimed at the person in the window. However, the people in the carriage did not seem to notice. This is a life-threatening arrow! As long as this arrow is shot, the woman will turn into a ghost. The man''s mouth floating on a Yin smile, fingers in the machine spring is about to press down, but on the plain hand is protruding a big palm, two phalanges holding the white finger, micro motion, twist and fold. Click - with a crisp sound, the Su finger was broken into two pieces by the big palm and double fingers. "Why are you here? Do you know what you''re doing? " The woman''s voice trembled slightly, but there was a trace of questioning. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in the room, her beautiful eyes were somewhat unbelievable. The delicate little face is white and twisted due to the pain of finger fracture. "How many things do you think can be concealed from the king? Fu Yuyang, I warned you not to touch her in vain. It seems that you have forgotten all my warnings, haven''t you? " The man''s deep and cold voice seemed to indicate his inner anger. The whole body of murderous spirit is not to hide: "what do you want to do, I don''t care, but the last time I warn you, if you dare to act on her, I will definitely make you regret coming into this world, you''d better not doubt my words." Nangong Jingli said, holding the woman''s severed finger and shaking it fiercely, she threw the whole woman to the ground. The pain intensified. Luo ling''er took a look at her broken finger, and a trace of resentment flashed in her cold eyes. She slowly got up and looked at the man''s turning back and said coldly: "cousin, do you think she will appreciate you for doing so? She only thinks you want to kill her. Besides, it''s the Queen''s order. What''s the use of warning me now? Even if I didn''t do it, my aunt would send someone else to do it. How many times does my cousin think he can protect her? " Is it really infatuated? All to this point, but still not willing to hurt her a little bit, but she already had another man, in the final analysis is just a tattered shoe. She didn''t understand why so many men were so fascinated by her? There is a king Jinglan in the North Palace who would rather abolish the whole harem for her. Even Nangong Jingli is willing to turn over with his biological mother for her. In the struggle of seizing the legitimate, it is clear that the opposition has already been made, and eventually it will come to the stage of tearing up the face, but it is still a delusion to keep her safe and stable? It''s ridiculous! By the way, she forgot that Wu Shaoqian was still there. However, she should not forget. At the beginning, the person did not hesitate to fight against the prince of the Northern Kingdom, but in the end, she did not turn against her? Hehe, she is too anxious, that is, how they treat her well, she will let them all turn against her one day! She swore she would! "Do you really think that the king knows nothing?" Nangong Jingli turned around suddenly when he heard the words, and his eyes were cold and heavy: "who are these killers sent to me? I know the reason why you want to take her life by taking this opportunity. I am very clear. You take advantage of your mother''s success and are eager to achieve your goals. Fu Yuyang, I tell you, don''t forget your own identity when Shaona later oppresses the king! " The man''s voice showed endless coldness. He said, his body protruded forward. In a blink of an eye, he reached the woman''s neck. His fingers tightly pinched the woman''s neck and tightened it a little. Luo ling''er''s face turned red and purple. His eyes lifted up and looked at the man in front of him, but he didn''t dodge at all. She blinked her eyes suddenly, and her misty eyes were suffused with some glittering light, but her voice was somewhat intermittent and out of tune: "watch My cousin is really in love with her But don''t you know, cousin, that the emperor summoned Lord Rong into the Palace this morning, so you must know why you are here. Although you don''t say your plan, Yuyang can guess it, but Yuyang can only say that if you go on like this, in the end, all your hopes will come to nothing. This is inevitable, there is no other possibility. " "But Yu Yang can help you to get her, and let her willingly follow her cousin. I don''t know if you are willing to gamble once more? This time, if you win, the throne, beauty, fame and wealth, then you will be the first person in the Qin Dynasty! No one in the world can threaten you, and no one can control your mind. Isn''t that good? What do you want most? Then you can get everything, everything belongs to you, including her... "Luo ling''er''s voice seems to be more and more ethereal. Nangong Jingli''s tightly pinched fingers are not heavy. There is a little looseness, but even he has not found it. Luo Ling Er took the opportunity to get out of the man''s clamp, covered his chest and coughed a few times, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes. "I don''t need you to be in charge of the king''s affairs." Nangong Jing glass eye light has a moment''s Zheng Leng, but quickly returns to the God, coldly said that the sleeve flicks out of the room. Looking at the man''s back, Luo ling''er looks more and more gloomy, but her mouth is full of a cold smile. Nangong Jingli, you disdain me today, but soon, you will ask for me! She turned her head and looked downstairs. She thought for a moment. Her face was cold and flashed out of the wing room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Outside the building, the torrential rain gradually stopped. The fine rain is still falling, and the water overflowing ground is already lying full of corpses, all dressed in black, and even the rain on the ground is covered with bright red blood. Everyone had a strong smell of blood on the tip of their noses. "Mistress, all the killers have been cleaned up, but we can''t find the identity of these people. My subordinates have sent someone to report to the Ministry of punishment. Shall we go back to the Palace first or continue to the palace? " Seven kill flies to fall next to the carriage, to sit in the carriage of Luo Wuyou report life. "Go back to the Palace first. I''ve been here for so long. I think my father has returned to the palace." Luo Wuyou glanced at the corpses, but suddenly raised his head, looked around at a circle, and finally stopped at a point: "seven kill, send someone to search the building to see if there will be found." "Yes, I''ll send someone here." Seven kill turned back and ordered his subordinates, and then drove the carriage to escort Luo Wuyou back to the mansion. As she said, when they returned to the mansion, Lord Rong had already returned to the mansion and had already known about the robbery of Princess Rong. Hearing that Luo Wuyou was attacked, his face was really ugly. "No worries, are you busy?" "It''s no big problem. The father didn''t have to worry too much. When he heard that his mother and concubine had been robbed, he had sent someone to look for it. I think there will be news soon. What''s more, their goal is not the mother''s concubine, but actually it''s the father and Wu you. So the mother''s concubine will be OK for the time being. " Seeing Wang Rong''s angry and tolerant face, Luo Wuyou frowned and gently advised him. Although he had expected that there would be no harvest, it was necessary to send someone to investigate. Rong Wang only nodded, which he naturally knew. From the time the emperor said that, he already knew that there were people in the palace who could not sit still. In other words, the emperor''s attitude in the court these days has already stimulated them, so they let some people take risks. A quick movement. "You all go down first. I have something to talk to the princess of the county. Don''t let anyone disturb you." Looking at the girl who was sitting quietly, Rong Wang frowned and left all the servants and bodyguards in the room. Luo Wuyou looked at her red brocade and others, only gently nodded. All the people in the room stepped back and heard the needle drop quietly until the voice of King Rong rang out: "with your wisdom, I think you should have guessed the intention of the king xuanben to enter the palace today. What do you think? You can talk to me directly. You don''t have to worry about your father. Just say it "Worry free thought that the father would be more worried about the safety of his mother and concubine at this time!" Now Diluo didn''t think that she had been taken away by her father? "Just as you said, their purpose is for the king and you. Princess, she is a chip, and destroying the chips means destroying the wall. So the princess will not be in any danger for the time being. I can''t say that those people will soon find this king. " Rong Wang''s anger had been suppressed. At the moment, there was no joy or anger on his majestic face, and he was worthy of being the grand Lord Rong. It is true that he is worried and anxious at the moment, which is of no help. The most important thing is to find a way to rescue people. He will hijack Princess Rong, dare to hijack Princess Rong, and those who have the ability to rob Rong Wang in the hands of dark guards. The object of suspicion should not be too obvious. Rong Wang said, but the worry of the bottom of his eyes has not completely faded. I think it''s hearing about the princess''s injury. Those people will make a good confession of the princess as the king Rong said. After all, if something happened to the princess, it would be a death feud with the Royal Palace. Rong Wang Ye seems bold and resolute, but this is just the surface. Few of the people who came out of the killing scene were really simple. The actual King Rong not only protects the weak, but also the means and means are not bad. If you really offend them and die together, you can do it. Obviously, Princess Rong is an untouchable scale on the king. How could he let go of Princess Rong? So those people will take good care of the princess. Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "what''s your father''s plan? Last time in Yanyu building, Wuyou still remember what his father said. But now it seems that the father has been rebelled by the emperor? Are you going to convince me and convince jondy? " The words and expressions of Rong Wang seem to have explained everything. Otherwise, he would not have asked such a question at this time. Betrayed? "You''re very straightforward." Rong Wang Wei Shen''s face was also a little embarrassed. After living for so many years, these two words were crowned on his body for the first time. Although the woman''s tone was flat, her expression was calm. But these two words don''t sound like good words. They always make people feel derogatory. Although he knew she didn''t mean it, he still felt so. Luo Wuyou raised his eyebrows: "didn''t my father let you speak frankly? Why is it strange at this time? Worry free, think about it, it seems that this is only one possibility. However, Wuyou thinks that the father king underestimates the weight of himself and the princess in his heart. He may not listen to your words. As for me... " As for the fact that she did not want it from the very beginning, the man knew it well. She didn''t like the palace and didn''t want to force herself.The palace had too many dark memories for her, and she had no intention of going in this life. If it had not been for this, I would not have put down the words of not marrying the royal family and never being a imperial concubine at the gate of the city. At that time, she did not know the true identity of Rongdi. However, the man once said that her worries never existed with him, so she believed that he would solve all these problems. He won''t let her down. "But if you don''t want to, he won''t agree. I believe you don''t have to tell him what weight you have in his heart. Just one word from you, I believe that he will go to pick the stars for you Rong Wang''s voice is firm. He has raised his son for more than 20 years. Even if there is no blood relationship, we still understand it. Deer''s change, he and the princess can be said to see, this change makes them happy, but the world is unpredictable, these two people want to be very simple in fact, but their identity is doomed to their relationship with that simple word. "So my father thought I should persuade him?" Luo Wuyou asked calmly, but at the bottom of his eyes there was a glimmer of darkness. He did not know what his majesty, the great emperor, had said? What else have you done? Can let Rong Wang change his original intention to persuade her? Rong Wang said bluntly: "I admit that up to now, I don''t want him to sit in that position, which is also the meaning of your mother''s concubine. However, the emperor''s intention has been decided, and there is always something he said right. The prince of the Manchu Dynasty, to be honest, I really don''t like any of them. " "What''s more, the emperor has promised that Di''er is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for that position, not only for him, but also for the common people to have a more peaceful life. There were wars between the Three Kingdoms, but it was the common people who were the victims. In my early years, the king was obsessed with fighting. It is true that war can stop the war. " "But the king thinks that no one will hope for war. Everyone wants a peaceful and prosperous time, where there is a country before a family. This is also true for you." As a man or a valiant general of the country, he had to admit that there was nothing wrong with what the emperor had said. "My father has no worries and admiration!" Luo Wuyou closed his eyes slightly: "what''s the relationship between thousands of Li people and Wu you?"? Worry free is just a little girl, can not install so many countries. Only want to care about the safety of people. If this is his will, carefree has nothing to say, but he will not admonish him. " "This is the bottom line of worry free. It will never change. Please forgive me. As for this matter, no worry thinks it''s better to wait for her husband to come back. What does father think? " The tone is slightly heavy, Luo Wuyou looks directly at Rong Wang, and his eyes are not dodging. Rong Wang is a hero and a good father. He may have his helplessness, but for the Nangong family, she does not like it. What about the emperor''s determination? He didn''t make enough use of it step by step, and he wanted to calculate so thoroughly? "Well, it''s better to wait for deer to come back. I just want you to have a mental preparation." Seeing the woman''s firm expression, the king could not help sighing in his heart. His Majesty''s wishful thinking was very good, but he was afraid that most of it would fail. He did not expect that both of them were so firm! "If my father has nothing else to do, he will tell him to go back and see if he can bring back any news. If so, it will be sent to my father in a moment. Don''t worry too much "Go ahead, I will deal with your mother''s affairs. You should also pay attention to your safety these days. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out of the house and bring more people when you go out. Remember to put your own safety first. " "Father, don''t worry, don''t worry about it." Luo Wuyou didn''t want to get stuck. He turned to the topic and asked to leave. Rong Wang didn''t say much. The woman who had been blessed with her body withdrew from the wing room and returned to the silent garden with several girls who had been guarding the courtyard. Soon after he left, Lord Rong also left the wing room, and his big and tall figure soon disappeared in the courtyard. When Luo Wuyou Fang returned to Moyuan, the people who went to investigate had already turned back, and those who had gone to trace had already been turned back. As she said, it was impossible to trace their whereabouts, let alone the location of their Tibetans. On the contrary, there are gains from the seven kills! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Looking at the delicate crossbow machine placed on the table, Luo Wuyou reached out to play with it gently. The crossbow machine was found in one of the wing rooms of the carving building. No wonder she felt that she was staring at her with cold eyes! Did someone really want to fish in troubled waters? Sure enough, the emperor''s attitude made them unable to sit still. Luo Wuyou fiddled with the crossbow and asked: "so, you are sure of that person''s identity. Are you sure that person is her and Nangong Jingli? According to what you said, judging from their conversation, it is obvious that the killer this time is not sent by Empress Fu? " The voice was tinged with some coldness, and this Luo ling''er was really immortal? It is no doubt a disaster to keep her, but it is a pity that she still has a great use value. Otherwise, she will not have to send people to keep an eye on her. At least, Lorraine, she can''t die until that value is used up. "Yes, the master mother. According to the secret guard''s report, it is. Fu Yuyang wants to take advantage of the chaos to kill the mistress, but the hidden guard wants to attack, but it is interrupted by the appearance of King li This crossbow machine belongs to the Shenji camp of Qianji, including the killers. All of them are of this kind. However, they use some obsolete products. " Seven killers frowned and said, "only this crossbow machine looks small, but it can be extremely lethal. Ten arrows are fired at once, but the shooting distance can reach 100 Zhang. Within 50 Zhang, there are even more granite stones that can penetrate. My subordinates have ordered people to track down the whereabouts of the crossbow machine after it flows out. " Judging from the straight-line distance between the floor and the carriage taken by the mother, the distance was obviously not 100 Zhang. At this time, thinking about that situation still makes people feel a little scared. Luo Wuyou naturally knows why. It''s no surprise that Luo ling''er wastes so much energy trying to get rid of her. After all, her former and new hatred add up to make her suffer a lot. But it really has nothing to do with empress Fu? This she can''t believe, and Nangong Jingli''s sudden appearance, he even hands mercilessly folded Luo ling''er''s hand? During this period of time, Nangong Jingli went deep into the palace of King Li, and the people she sent couldn''t follow her. I didn''t know that he would appear there? It seems that King Li is not easy! At least, according to the news he got before, he was much smarter than empress Fu, and he also saw deeper and farther. Rongdi arranged Liu Suifeng beside Nangong Jingli. In order to remove his sight, he did not necessarily want to support King Li to ascend the throne. Perhaps, this is also the reason why the emperor really dealt with the Liu family in his previous life. The woman thought that what she had done was to help her son plan, but in fact, empress Fu claimed to be wise, but she did not know that it was her conceited stupidity that destroyed everything. And the fact that empress Fu and the Fu family did not pay attention to the Liu family''s sudden calamity may be the final reason why Rongdi finally decided to escape by feign death? This is not impossible. There is a close relationship between the Liu family and Rongdi, which can be seen from the fact that the Liu family worked for it and even spared no effort to provide funds for Rongdi. This is not surprising, but she did not think of it at that time. Luo Wuyou put down the crossbow: "in this case, continue to pursue, whether it is the whereabouts of the crossbow machine or the mother concubine, send all the people to search secretly." Naturally, it can only be searched secretly. The capital is very large, and there are many places where people can hide. It is not easy to search wantonly. Although the concubine is a daughter of the people''s Republic of China, she is also the mistress of the palace. If the news of her captivity is spread, it will not only damage the prestige of the palace, but also threaten her safety. Moreover, if spread out, it will not benefit the situation, it will only make things worse and more difficult. Naturally, it is impossible for those arresting people to spread out the matter, so it is a very simple thing to hide this matter, but it is not so easy to find out the hiding place. All in all, we have to start with those people. However, they can''t help but open their hands on her, and they will soon do something about it. At present, she should not only worry about the princess, but also Rongdi. More than 20 days have passed since receiving the summons, but she has never received any news from the frontier. It''s been more than two months since he started. I don''t know what happened? Luo Wuyou frowned, but he did not ask, and it was useless to ask. If there was a letter that seven killers and others would meet, the emperor of Qin was worried about Rongdi''s injury and had no psychological association at all. When he heard the news that Rongdi was not worried about his life, he was relieved and took a look at Luo Wuyou, who stood quietly on one side. After the emperor pondered for a moment, he waved back the maid who was not in the room of many doctors and doctors. Only Luo Wuyou was left alone. Naturally, there was a comatose jondie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 There was excessive silence in the elegant wing room. Only three people could hear the sound of breath. The emperor did not speak. Luo Wuyou did not speak. The woman''s eyes fell on the coma man from the beginning to the end. The worry on her face was clearly visible, but she did not even give a corner of her eye to the emperor. Just ignore it as air. "Why, the princess of the county is not polite to me?" After a long time, or the Qin emperor broke the quiet to heavy atmosphere: "luowuyou, you still blame me? Now that you are married to deer, you are the concubine of Di''er. You should call me father emperor. " Luo Wuyou listened to the emperor''s voice as if he finally regained his mind, but he did not make any action. After a moment, he suddenly raised his lips and chuckled: "you are the emperor above the world, who dares to really blame you? Aren''t you afraid to be pulled to the afternoon? Just as you forced my father to take part in your absurd plan, didn''t he just swallow it? " The woman''s voice was cold and cold. The last sentence was directly filtered out by her. Strange, shouldn''t she? How can a strange word express her resentment? It''s very kind of him to ask so naturally that he really thinks the emperor can do whatever he wants? Everyone has to be at his mercy? "It seems that you know all about it. How can you not find out with your intelligence?" The emperor of Qin said, but he coughed twice. "I don''t deny it. I planned it all by myself. You and your mother have been wronged for so many years. It''s true that I owe your mother and daughter three good things. But if you give me another chance to choose, I will still do so." "What is love? I think you can understand it." Qin Huang''s deep and majestic voice was filled with a bit of sudden and sigh, he did not regret, in order to revenge Xi''er, he did not regret. He must do the same for the sake of the country. Because he was emperor, he had to do it. There is always someone to sacrifice, and the Luo family is the object of his choice. Gu Ruolan''s mother and daughter are also doomed to be the victims of that misfortune. What he had never thought of was that the victim he had never paid much attention to had become the key to his goal, and even a person he had to face up to and care about. It turned out that things were changeable and unpredictable. What he owes must always be paid back, just as he owes Xi''er! Can she understand? Luo Wuyou almost laughed when he heard the speech. He was really a self righteous emperor of Qin. In order to achieve his own goal, he wasted his life and death on others and built his will on the pain of others? And this painful person is her, but he also asked her to experience his feelings? Even if we step back ten thousand steps, he does not know about the past life. The so-called one who does not know is innocent. How can she suffer less for this? What makes him think that she will understand, can understand? If he changes places, can he do it? I''m afraid I can''t, right? But he still so naturally asked her to understand him? It''s really ridiculous! "Your Majesty is daring. It''s really admirable." Luo Wuyou has a pair of dark eyes that lock up the emperor. After a long time, his voice is full of unspeakable sarcasm. He is bold and courageous, and admits so frankly. Even once again, would he still choose? Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail, there will never be another time. "Luo Wuyou, this is right!" However, the emperor of Qin had only a light reply, and only eight words contained everything: "only standing at the highest place will not be threatened by anyone. Only by holding that right can we protect the people we want to protect. I have always felt that the man who can create the city of worry free is a wise man. I believe you will not fail to understand this, just as you played my two princes around on that day! " "You are not only smart, but also bold and cruel. Deer has a good vision and only you can be worthy of him. So I believe you can understand what I mean." However, the emperor of Qin did not hide his admiration for the woman, which was not only cruel enough, but also cruel when she should be cruel and close when it was time to close. Only such a person should stand up with him. "I want to thank the emperor for looking up to you so much." Luo Wuyou sneered: "but the city Lord doesn''t think that the so-called right is to stand in your position. The city Lord has his own hands and can fight for what he wants, whether it''s power or other things. However, the city Lord really disdains the things of Nangong family." It seems that he has known it for a long time. Also, when she pulled all these things out of luobingshu and pan, she had expected that what she had done could not completely hide from the emperor. Since he wants to use her to eradicate Yongzhao, how can he allow the existence of accidents beyond his control? He must have known about the robbery, but later it was not difficult to guess. After all, the silver has not been recovered yet, but she has become the carefree City Lord. When the silver was stolen, she was also in the stop cloud mountain. How can she not be doubted? But to this day, the outstanding case has long been forgotten.After all, the disaster was over, and the Liu family offered relief money. Even those victims will not remember, not to mention the drunken dignitaries in this city? The one who can remember is about the king of a country in front of him! However, he thought that if he did not investigate, it was because of her great kindness. Would she kowtow three times to thank him? That is impossible. He is the real father of jondy. Although she can''t kill him for revenge for the man, she doesn''t intend to forgive him, and she can''t accept his alms! Wronged, owed? Just four words to erase all that? It was not only a grievance. If she was not lucky enough to be reborn, everything in the previous life would still have to continue. The three of them, the whole family, and eventually all of them could not escape their death. She would surely end up in a miserable place without a burial place. Luo BINGSHU is wrong, but Nangong Xiao is not one of the culprits? She wants to get rid of Yongzhao and find Nangong Jingxuan. She leads out the people behind her. There are too many ways to use. Why choose such an absurd method? What does all this have to do with their mother and daughter? Why do they have to bear all this for the sake of his so-called country and country, and for the sake of a peaceful Nangong? Are they going to die? Nangong Jingxuan is a human being. Are they not? Yeah, because she''s a princess. She''s different. But because of this, she makes her more disgusted! Every step is always suppressed by the imperial power. She is not unaware of the importance of power. Otherwise, why should she devote herself to planning and building worry free city? She wants to gain power and to be strong, but it doesn''t mean that she is the only one. Since her rebirth, she no longer believes in fate. Her future is in her own hands, and she will never be manipulated and manipulated by anyone! "The emperor means that the city Lord knows that you want the city Lord to persuade the princess, but it''s a pity that the city Lord doesn''t intend to take over the job. The emperor is still looking for someone else. But now the princess is in a daze. It''s useless for the emperor to look for anyone. " Luo Wuyou blinked his eyes and collected his thoughts, just like a light saying. The woman''s face was as usual, and her words also refuted the emperor''s intention. He had been playing Taiji with her. The intention was obviously the same as that of his father. The purpose was to persuade Rongdi to accept the throne. She can do it slowly and try to forget the past life. But in the face of these people, to her to be calm, even, as nothing has happened? That''s too hard! She asked herself that she couldn''t do it. She was just a person, not a saint or even a God. She couldn''t take her enemy as her relatives. No matter what others thought, she couldn''t do it. To be a stranger is her limit! "Luo Wuyou, do you want to revenge me?" Qin Huang''s face became more and more unhappy, and his face became dark and heavy because of his words. Could he not? He is a king of a country. No one dares to be in front of him except Rongdi. He is so bold and shameless. I thought that a woman should be good at persuasion. But his majesty Qin did not expect that his daughter-in-law, like his son, was a master of oil and salt! That is, he really owed her. Now everything is over. Everything in Luo''s mansion can go back to the past. He also personally gave a decree to marry Dier for him. Even he promised her such a promise, which is the dream of women all over the world, but she is not satisfied? You''re holding on to that? Even put down the taunts? What a shame! "Your Majesty can be regarded as the Lord of this city, which means that you are retaliating against your majesty, and the city Lord has nothing to say." Luo Wuyou is ironic sneer, revenge him? He thinks highly of himself and takes revenge on his favorite. Does he really think she is as stupid as he is? For a person who is not worth caring about, to hurt the man who spoils her? Just like their great emperor, in order to avenge a dead concubine, they use their own son? While making the appearance of caring and caring, but also doing the fact of injury, and delusion to be understood or even praised? If he is stupid, he will think others are stupid! Xi imperial concubine''s most important person is Rong di. He never thought about what Shangguan cuoer would feel if he knew what he had done? She didn''t know what the real Shangguan cuoer would feel. But if someone did this to her son, she thought, she would get up from the ground in anger, wake him up and beat him up! "Well, it''s a good carefree city master, a good luowuyou!" The air became colder and harder, and there seemed to be sparks flashing and splashing from time to time. Nangong Xiao was so angry that not only her chest was shaking violently, but also her lips were shaking. Three good in a row, really want to immediately xuanren come in and drag it down, really kill. However, he had to bear it again. The breath was held in his chest, which forced him to tumble in his chest. It seemed that something was rising up, but he was forced to suppress himself. If it came out that he was a king of a country, he was actually angry by his daughter-in-law, a 13-year-old girl, to vomit blood.That''s really to laugh off the big teeth of the world! But this woman must have the ability to be mad. Didn''t he really think that deer was protecting her and that he would not dare to move her if there was no worry about the city? Nangong Xiaoyin''s eyes are coldly locked on Luo Wuyou''s body, but Luo Wuyou just glances at him, turns his head, and walks to the edge of the couch, picks up the brocade handkerchief in the copper basin, and wipes the forehead and cheek for the man. The action is gentle and careful, with the Qin emperor said some useless nonsense. She would rather spend more time looking after him! This is also the first time that Luo Wuyou met with his majesty Qin since she met the emperor in the imperial library. It was peaceful because she didn''t know the truth and didn''t know the truth. Naturally, she was too weak at that time, so she had to bite her teeth and endure it. But now she doesn''t feel like she needs to endure! In this scene, his majesty Qin was even more angry. He knew that she was not a simple woman, and if she was not as he expected, she wanted to revenge him, because of what she had suffered and what she had suffered. It''s really a woman who must report her revenge! And a hateful enough woman! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Luo Wuyou sat on the edge of the couch and gazed at the man quietly, as if he had not seen his majesty Qin Huang''s eyes full of murderous eyes behind him. He left the emperor a figure of his back. Naturally, he didn''t see it. Xiao Na, the southern palace of the Qin emperor, was getting darker and darker to his face like the bottom of a pot. He took out a brocade handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose. All the women''s thoughts were attracted by the comatose man on the couch. The emperor sat for a moment, knowing that it was no use saying it again. She could only get up and leave the wing room. After the door of the chamber was closed, Luo Wuyou suddenly turned his head and took a look at the door. His nose moved and sniffed the faint smell in the air. A moment later, he turned back to his sight again. A pair of bright eyes fell on the man''s body, and his face was caressed by his thin and plain hands. His eyes were full of tears. Suddenly, it was thought of the man in the dark room with blood dripping all over his body. At this time, his face was as pale as that after the poisoning. The pallor made her whole heart ache. The pain was beyond the limit. She had already known the process from Han Zhuo and the six elders. She did not expect that Ci''an would be so fierce. Combined with Jun Jinglan, Mo Bai Chen and Rong Di, she was finally eradicated at the cost of countless deaths and injuries. The reason why he would be so desperate, she knew that he was to eliminate her worries, is to completely eliminate the hidden danger that would threaten her! Said not to forgive, but when he really saw him lying here quietly, her heart in addition to heartache and worry, but there is no other. At this time, she finally realized what kind of mood it was when he chased her thousands of miles to North Vietnam to see her injured? Why do you cry? Even, for her stubbornness, he did not hesitate to put down all pride and dignity, and bowed his head to pray for her lowly. "Rongdi, you must wake up quickly. Please wake up quickly..." She leaned over the man''s ears and kept whispering. The tears in her eyes, which had been tolerated for a long time, were also incessant, dropping drop by drop, falling on the man''s cheek, full of shallow and crystal watermarks. Rongdi, as long as you can wake up, I will no longer blame you, as long as you can wake up, no matter what you let carefree do, you are willing to. She can not care about anything, do not care, as long as he can wake up Because of the capture of Princess Rong and the serious injury of Rong Di, the palace of Rong fell into an unprecedented depression. The whole palace was covered with a thick cloud that could not be dispersed, and the atmosphere was condensed to the extreme. Luo Wuyou is even more worried to stay on the couch for a moment and never leave. It is useless to persuade anyone. "Sister..." An''er got the news from Mingyue building and hurried back to the palace. Looking at the dazed woman and her red and swollen eyes, she pursed her lips and took a slight puff in her heart: "it''s time to have dinner, sister, aunt Hongjin. They''ve already passed on the meal. You''d better go and have a meal first. My brother-in-law will be OK. If you don''t trust me, I''m here to watch for you and say that he won''t wake up when you come back? " "Besides, if you don''t eat, how can you take care of him? If your brother-in-law wakes up and you fall ill, I can''t take care of the two patients in that room, and the princess in law has not been seen for several days, and I don''t know where to go? Her brother-in-law is so sick that she has never come to see her brother-in-law. Don''t you think it''s too strange, sister? " The waxy and tender voice drew Luo Wuyou''s mind back. Looking at an''er''s tightly wrinkled face, Luo Wuyou wiped away the tear marks on her face, pulled her lips rigidly and laughed: "princess, she left the capital and went back to visit her relatives in the government''s house. I think she will come back soon. Children don''t have to think much about it. Have you eaten it, Ann? " The news of the princess''s captivity has been blocked for a long time, and few people know about it except those who were present at the time of the incident. It''s normal for an''er to stay in the moon building all day. "I''ve already eaten it. Go eat it, sister. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my brother-in-law. Come back when you eat. You seem to have lost weight these days. If your brother-in-law wakes up and sees you like this, you''ll have to worry again. " An''er nodded a little head, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Luo Wuyou was surprised to hear a trace of surprise in his eyes: "you little guy is one mouthful today. His brother-in-law calls so sweet. If he can hear it, he will be very happy. An''er, you are good here. I will come back when I go." Unfortunately, men can''t hear it right now. She remembered, however, that they seemed to have been making a mistake. But I didn''t expect that this little guy would be so worried about him? "Go ahead. If you don''t, the food will be cold." An''er said, will Luo Wuyou out of the door, looking at Luo Wuyou''s back Leng for a moment, the childish expression on his face is not there, but his face becomes a little heavy. My mother is really, when such a big thing happened, she thought she could really hide it from him. Did she really think he didn''t know that the princess was captured? The little guy frowned helplessly, and then he walked back to the room with his short legs, and looked at the man on the bed. The little guy''s face was wrinkled like a bun, and the thick black eyebrows were also tightly frowned together. He raised his arm, hung his fleshy palm on the edge of the couch, and then his legs kicked and leaped, and the whole man climbed onto the bed."Well, it seems to me that I''ve been hurt in the end?" Especially with so many people, they can still hurt themselves like this. I really don''t know what this man is doing? Ann turned the man''s eyelids, opened the man''s mouth, and touched the man''s wrist. He snorted coldly, and his voice was full of discontent, with a little angry roar: "if you don''t want her to worry, you should get better quickly for me. If it''s not for the sake of my sister, I don''t care about you. It''s really a waste to eat such a good thing for you. However, you have to remember clearly that you owe me An''er said to herself, soft and glutinous child voice with some threats, but suddenly closed his hand and glared at the man who was in a coma and let himself play with him. Suddenly, he reached into his small bag and touched it for a while. Then he took out a medicine pill, pinched the man''s jaw and threw it into the man''s mouth. With another tap, the pill slipped into the man''s throat, Little by little. ¡­¡­ In the dim room sound, there is a light oil lamp burning. The wick fire is flickering with the breeze, and it seems to be going out gradually. However, the strong smell of tung oil burning is not shallow, but it is a little misty in the whole, but closed space. It''s getting thicker and worse! Maybe the air is too heavy, or the smell of the oil lamp burning is too strong, so that the original sleepy people also gradually wake up from the deep sleep, the heavy eyes open, the first time to see the gray gauze curtain, the eyes across a thick startled dim light. There was a stabbing pain on her back. Looking at the strange place, her brain was still a little messy. The images of fighting and splashing blood reverberated all over her head, which made her head ache faintly. Her beautiful face was also full of anger. Support hands want to get up, but the whole body is weak, at this time the outside is suddenly spread a burst of foot sound, so that the woman can not help action a stagnation, eyes also Piao to the iron door. It''s a steel door. It''s more like a cell than a room. It''s not a big space. The doors and windows are closed. You can see through the paper that there is only darkness. It was obviously nailed to a board, and the iron door must have been locked to prevent her from escaping. She was not only injured, but also imprisoned by others. She had no strength in bed. This makes her eyes flash a touch of extreme cold fierce awn, but really brave, not only dare to fight her, even dare to imprison her here? These people are so rampant that they eat the gall of bear heart leopard! Clang - at this time, the iron door suddenly opened, which also interrupted the woman''s mind. Two strange men came in from the iron gate, glanced at the awakened people, and one of them had a smile on his face. He arched his hands and said politely in his voice: "look, the princess finally wakes up. I''m really relieved. The princess is at ease. I''m waiting for you to come here with no evil intention, and I won''t hurt the princess''s life." "The princess''s injury has been examined. So the princess needn''t worry. When our master is finished, she will let her go back to the palace to reunite with Lord Rong. If the prince is obedient, the princess will be able to go back soon if he wants to come. " The more erect man added. However, there is another meaning in the following meaning: if the king''s father is not obedient, I''m afraid that she will stay here longer, and whether she can even get out of here is still a problem. On hearing this, Princess Rong''s face was a little stiff. Her eyes were cold and she was staring at the man for more than a quarter of an hour. Until the man''s scalp was numb, she began to snort, "who is your master? Is it Fu Hou or Nangong Jingxiu? Or How dare you hijack the princess and threaten the prince like this is beyond the expectation of the princess. Did you dare not even reveal your face Are you really some gangsters? Do you think that if you can control her, you can control everything in Rongwang mansion? Of course, it is impossible for the princess to climb on her face with disdain and ridicule, but it is really unexpected that they would use such a stupid and naive method. Even if they can threaten the king, how can they threaten the emperor? The funny thing is that they don''t know that the man is always cold hearted and merciless. He won''t be in danger of anyone. Their purpose is doomed to fail! It''s just that they''re obviously not aware of it. She would not tell them! "Why, princess, this is to see our brother''s master? This is not impossible, but it is not now. If the princess is good enough to cooperate, we will certainly come to see each other The slightly skinny man heard the speech but laughed and cut in. It''s interesting to let the princess. Is she trying to figure out the identity of their master? Did you intend to see their master and then look for a chance to escape? I don''t know it''s just her fantasy. Since the master has caught her, how can he easily let her go? She is of great use to the master. "My princess wants to cooperate. It depends on how your master wants me to cooperate, isn''t it? But I didn''t dare to come to see my princess. I was really surprised by such advice. Where did he come from to fight against this princess? "Princess Rong coughed twice and sat up from the bed: "go back and tell your master that if you want me to cooperate with you, let him talk with me. Don''t be a coward in a turtle shell. I can''t look down on me. I''m not even as good as a woman. Why should he get on that seat?" "And Princess Ben''s injury is too serious. I need a doctor and some good medicine. If I just bandage it, I won''t hurt my princess? According to the view of Princess Ben, you want me to live and die. It''s almost like death. Tell your master that if my princess really hurts, what else does he want me to do? I''m afraid she can''t cooperate With a sidelong glance at the two men, Shangguan yin''er said, closing her eyes, looking as if she did not intend to open her mouth again. The two men looked at each other. This is good. For the first time I met a prisoner who was still so arrogant, he not only dared to ask for help, but even scolded their master? How dare you say that the master is the king of goods? They really and once heard someone describe the master like this. Do they want to tell Princess Rong''s words directly to the master? It''s really worthy of allowing the princess to become the official yin''er, but she has the courage and courage. I wonder if the master will decide to come to see her in person? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Oh, she really said that?" In the quiet room, there was a man''s pleasant voice. On top of the man''s beautiful face, the eyebrows of the good annual report were slightly selected. It seemed that he was a little surprised: "it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that Shangguan yin''er was not as indifferent as the rumor. At least he could think of the person behind the scenes, and he was also a smart man. However, I''m afraid she doesn''t know the status quo of Rong Wang Fu. Otherwise, it will not be so arrogant. " Hearing the two men''s reports, they did not look angry at all. "What the young master said is that all his subordinates have sent people to find out that after they arrived at the frontier pass, the prince of narong launched several attacks on Nanqi in yingmen pass, but others were not in yingmen pass at that time. As for the unknown destination, they were really injured." "Yes, childe. In addition, we have arranged for people to investigate around the palace. It is very likely that Rongdi''s condition was not fake. Even the emperor took the imperial physician to visit him. Now, it''s our good chance to have Princess Rong in hand. I''m not afraid that Rong Yu won''t listen to master and childe. And you Rong Wang Fu''s help thought, that position, can be said to be absolutely in the master''s bag. " Indeed, with the support of Prince Rong''s mansion, the success is far from 10% to 20%. Otherwise, they don''t have to try their best to take Shangguan yin''er captive. The man thought for a moment, but said: "I can''t be careless for a moment. Although there is Princess Rong in hand, Rongdi is seriously injured and fell into a coma. But don''t underestimate Lord Rong. We should not take any action for the time being. Otherwise, it is very easy to expose ourselves. The young master will report this matter to the master before making a decision." "You all remember to me. Take good care of her. You can''t neglect her. Otherwise, if the master''s business is broken, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the miserable ending. I''m afraid the master will make you regret coming into this world. As for whether the master will go to see Princess Rong, he will wait until the master has made a decision The man warned the two men seriously. The eyes are bright and sharp. The two men bent down and bowed, nodded and retreated. The man in the robe alone stood at the edge of the desk, frowning slightly. Now, as expected, the whole Rongwang mansion began to be in chaos. The master''s plan had begun to work, but somehow he always felt as if there was something wrong, but he could not figure out what was wrong? After thinking for a moment, he still didn''t think of anything. The man had to frown and put the idea aside for the time being. He picked up a token on the table and went out the door. Five days ago, someone began to assassinate the princess of Rongjun. Today, the emperor of Qin went to visit the king of Rongjun. These news have been spread for a long time. Those who could not sit still were afraid that they would be even more restless. The Qin Emperor''s excessive concern and care for the rongwangfu is not only their heartache, but also everyone''s. I don''t know what actions will be taken by all parties at that time? And what measures will the master take? Will action be accelerated? ¡­¡­ This night is doomed to all parties can not sleep, late at night, a great body in the night quickly shuttle, not likely to fall in a dignified and gorgeous mansion. Familiar with the way will fall in the study outside, almost just landed, the door was opened from the outside. "See the Lord." "Get up, grandfather?" "Back to the king, the Duke has been waiting for the Lord to come. Please come in first." Nangong Jingli walked into the room without saying much. On the imperial chair behind the study case, Fu Guo was sitting in danger. Seeing the visitor, he only waved to the servant who opened the door, and the man left. "My grandfather ordered Jingli to come here. What''s the matter?" Seeing the ceremony, Nangong Jingli could not help frowning and asking, "the night is deep. My grandfather should have a rest earlier. If there is something else, we can talk about it tomorrow. We have to work too hard to hurt ourselves." "Jingli''s temperament is more and more steady. I didn''t expect that you could still be calm at this time? Even my grandfather had to look up to you Fu gen, the Duke of Dingguo, was quite surprised. These days, he had sent people outside the palace of King Li. All parties in the palace moved together, but only the palace was still silent. Almost no action, which had to make him wonder, in the end, his son grandson, what kind of idea? What kind of thoughts do you have? "Why, the empress mother sent a message to my grandfather again?" Nangong Jingli asked lightly, but he replied: "besides, Jingli really can''t think of any other reason. However, Jingli didn''t think that his grandfather and his mother would be so superficial. " Her mother thought everything too simple. He never thought that her strategy would work. Unfortunately, she would not listen to his advice, and he could not use it strongly. After all, it was his mother. At this point, he only felt helpless and didn''t bother to persuade him. "Your mother was indeed summoned to my grandfather." Fu Guogong stood up and stroked Qingxu and said, "however, this is what my grandfather meant, but there is no other purpose. I just want to listen to Jingli''s meaning. Your mother and her wife''s views may not be so comprehensive. What about you, Jingli? Now that all parties are moving together, you may tell your grandfather, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the opportunity or are you waiting for all the dust to settle? "My grandfather was trying to find out whether he wanted to become emperor? Nangong Jingli''s beautiful face was covered with a little condensation: "my grandfather thinks that today''s Jingli still has any room to retreat? Isn''t this what my grandfather and empress mother have always taught me? But my grandfather really thought it was as easy to take that position down? " "It is true that there have been frequent changes in the capital these days, and my father''s body is not good during these days. Even as far as I know, my father has vomited blood after he returned to the palace. I think that at this time, as a son, the most important thing to care about is the father''s body. Didn''t my grandfather think so? " He said that he would use all means to get the position, but it does not mean that he will be flushed out of his head. On the contrary, the more this time, the more calm he must be. After all, there must be no mistakes in this critical moment. A wrong step will lead to a wrong step! And this consequence is irreparable, which is not what he wants, what he wants is to be safe and secure, and to take him down without any accident! "It''s said that it''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer. But there''s an old saying that it''s a good idea to shoot the first bird with a gun. Sometimes this method can only backfire and make yourself the target and target of others. My grandfather thought what I said was right? " Nangong Jingli asked, turning back to look at Fu Guogong, a dark calm in his long and narrow eyes. Calm let Fu Guogong also is eyebrow center move. Then he sighed: "indeed, it seems that Jingli can see it clearly, so my grandfather can rest assured. The emperor wanted to let Rongdi succeed. Now his injury has put the situation on hold. After all, your mother is for your own good. Although she has done a little too much in the past, you have to admit that this situation is due to her mediation "At this critical moment, Jingli should not disturb his mind for other things. This is not only related to the future of the Fu family, but also to your own future. The spy sent by your uncle has been informed, and there has been action. The opportunity you want will come soon. " Fu Guogong''s eyes suddenly showed a bit of sharpness: "according to the news from the palace, the emperor has already worked out the timing of the establishment of the crown prince. You can guess what the intention is. This time whether you can ascend to the sky one step at a time, and whether the Fu family can preserve it depends on this one action. " Slightly old voice with a bit of deep. It''s not necessary to think about who the emperor will appoint as the reserve. However, there will be no one else except Rongdi. Unfortunately, who is in charge of the Edict and where is it? But they couldn''t find out anything. Li Chunyu was the emperor''s servant. Unfortunately, he was a master who could not get into oil and salt. He was loyal to the emperor. They couldn''t get information from him at all, and the Empress Dowager couldn''t intervene. In fact, the emperor is really calculating thoroughly. He is worthy of being a great emperor. His wisdom is as good as that of his time. Now the Empress Dowager of Rongdi coma will not appear. The Empress Dowager Duanxian, who had come all the way in the struggle for the throne, was by no means a fool. We can see from the fact that Fu Yuyang did not go into the palace to talk about her affairs these days. The Empress Dowager will not intervene at least at this time. After all, the emperor is her son on the basis of kinship. Moreover, he was born with his own mother and son. Even if he loved these grandchildren again, he could not compare with his son''s weight in the heart of the Empress Dowager. Even if the Empress Dowager still does not like to allow Di, but not to have to, the Empress Dowager will never interfere. Why was Fu Guogong''s worry and warning? Nangong Jingli understood that the woman must have told her grandfather about that day. Fu Yuyang didn''t like this woman for the first time. Now the people just make him more disgusted. Nangong Jingli didn''t say anything. At this time, it was not only the empress mother and the Duke of Fu, but everyone was looking for the imperial edict. In the harem, naturally each has its own means, and each has its own dark lines and piles. What''s more, there is no airtight wall in the world. Nangong Jingxiu and Xinfei reach an alliance. Because of the selection of the mother and concubine, the two naturally have a new assessment of the situation. It can be said that now all the people have turned the muzzle of their guns at the Rong palace. Because of this, she concluded that the empress mother could never start to worry about Luo. That would not do the situation any good. At least, she would never do it at this time. The reason for this is just like the warning given by Fu Guogong to Nangong Jingli just now. It was not a well-known move that caused the estrangement of mother and son during the critical period of seizing the throne. Therefore, he did not think much about it. On the contrary, what worries him is the situation of the rongwangfu. Now, all the attention is focused on the rongwangfu for various reasons. Now the rongwangfu is no different from being cooked on the fire. Rongdi is in a coma. How can she deal with it? Nangong Jingli''s frown is even more intense. This is just the beginning. There has already been such an assassination. The next storm will only be more severe and fierce, and the danger will only be more serious. Now, without the protection of Rongdi, how can she survive this period safely? It really makes people have to worry. It seems that he really has to go to see how seriously jondie is injured? Unexpectedly, how many doctors can''t make people wake up? This is really strange.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 In Rong Wang''s mansion, Luo Wuyou is still sitting on the couch. He looks into the inner room through the bead curtain and listens to the latest news brought by the seven murders. On his clear and beautiful face, his face has always been tight. "Mistress, we have already found out the origin of those crossbows. Because we did not find the right materials to make them and failed to achieve the desired effect, they were treated as defective products. If there was no mistake in the places where things finally flowed into, they would have fallen into the hands of Nangong Jingxiu, king of war." Seven kill will get the news to the master son back. In that eye, it was hard to hide surprise and killing intention. Obviously, I didn''t expect this to happen. "That is to say, the person who attacked my concubine was Nangong Jingxiu''s dead man? Seven kill, you check whether there are any people in the Warlord''s residence that we have arranged for us to monitor. If not, we will arrange the hidden guards with high martial arts to monitor the whole Warlord''s house. You can''t let go of any clues. " Luo Wuyou''s face was more condensed, and his voice was colder: "no matter Nangong Jingxiu or the people around him can''t let go. Take good care of it. Don''t expose your whereabouts. Maybe we''ll get news soon if we want to find it." Said the woman''s lip corner to hook up a smile not to smile the arc, with a few strong and fierce killing intention! Not only seven kill, this result is obviously beyond Luo Wuyou''s expectation! Although from the conversation between Nangong Jingli and Fu Yuyang, yinwei thinks that the person who started the operation could not be empress Fu, but she didn''t believe it. But after all, it was just a few words of conversation, which could not prove anything at all. With empress Fu''s cunning, she might have guessed that she had sent someone to follow them secretly. Therefore, it is very likely that she would say such words to induce them. After all, she always felt that the person who started the operation first was definitely Fu Hou. However, she didn''t expect that this time she was really wrong. The person who started the fight against her was actually the king of war, Nangong Jingxiu, who was released from the prison for a long time? It''s no surprise that Nangong Jingxiu hates Rongdi no less than empress Fu. If Rongdi hadn''t calculated that he married Jun Qingcheng, Nangong Jingxiu would never have lost his favor again and again, or even had bad luck all the way. He was not only seriously injured in North Vietnam, but also imprisoned by Jun Qingcheng. At that time, he almost fell down and couldn''t get up again. Under such circumstances, they doubted Rongdi''s life experience, and knew that it was Rongdi who blocked their way and would attack her. That was a very reasonable fact. If she was Nangong Jingxiu, she would try her best to eradicate those who obstructed and harmed him. However, she did not expect that Nangong Jing could not be fixed, and her hands would be so neat. Even that means is no lower than that of the Fu family. He hit the weakness of Lord Rong''s mansion. Apart from Princess Rong, the other people in Rong Wang''s mansion, whether Rong Wang or Rong Di, are obviously not easy to deal with. However, she thinks she has some self-protection ability, and she only has a careless and careless mind. However, she also thinks that Princess Rong, who is highly skilled in martial arts, is the most easy target for them to succeed. It is natural that they will choose their mother''s concubine. After all, there is no need to say much about the weight of Princess Rong in the hearts of Rong Wang and Rong di. As for the last time she was assassinated? So, she is not afraid to send out so many people in the battle. But they probably did not dream that Rongdi still had the identity of the owner of the moon building. Before she used the forces of Wuyou City, she killed all the people he sent out. Nangong Jingxiu was a miscalculation this time. Now it seems that the person who hijacked her mother''s concubine is probably the one sent by him. After all, when Rongdi left the capital, she promised him that she would stay in the palace and wait for him to come back. Ignore those idle things. Therefore, in the two months since he left, she has hardly stepped out of the palace. If the princess had not been allowed to have an accident, she would not have decided to enter the palace because of her safety. In that case, Nangong Jingxiu would not have a chance to attack her. He can take his father and lead her out of the palace. Now it seems that the collapse of the arch bridge is not simple! However, this is only one of her conjectures, and it can not rule out other possibilities, but obviously this one may be much larger than the others. With Nangong Jingxiu, you may have a great discovery. Of course, even so, she can''t lower her doubts about another person. It can only be said that half and half of the two people may do such a thing. And that person compared with Nangong Jingli, means and power is only strong, she may miss this opportunity? "It''s the mistress. My subordinates have arranged for people to sneak around the palace. They are also looking for opportunities for people to sneak into the Warlord''s mansion. I think there will be progress soon, "said seven killers, taking orders. Luo Wuyou is not sure about this. At this time, it is not easy to let people get into the Warlord''s mansion. In this critical period, all the palaces will be on full alert. After all, if you really let people into the interior, you can imagine the consequences. In a second thought, Luo Wuyou glanced at the chessboard on the table, stretched out his hand to twist a piece, and then asked, "and finally found the crossbow machine in that building. Can its origin and whereabouts be found out? Who is in charge of it? Although it was Fu Yuyang who used the crossbow, she had just arrived in the capital. Where did you get such a powerful crossbow machine? "They have always sent someone to watch her. In principle, she can''t get such a powerful crossbow machine from the moon tower Shenji camp. This is not reasonable. It must have been given to her by someone, and who is this person? It seems that you don''t have to guess too much. However, we can see too much about it. "Back to my mistress, my subordinates have also verified this matter. The crossbow machine we found in the building was originally secretly taken to the black market to sell, and then left the Shenji camp. Later, I don''t know why it fell into the hands of Fu Yuyang. As for the buyers at that time, our people are still tracking. " "But it may take time to get results." Seven kill frown, do not track down, he did not expect that someone would dare to secretly sell weapons made in Shenji palace in the black market. He was really bold and reckless. Although the man was under control, things still flowed out. And not only that one crossbow machine, a total of three. Mingyuelou is also trying its best to recover. However, the black market is no better than other regular circulation channels. There are all dark transactions, and the silver and goods are paid off. No one will pay attention to the buyer and the seller? Not only won''t put on record, most of them also use pseudonym, even easy to look up. It''s impossible to get the inventory in such a short time. "In this case, we should continue to investigate, and we must find out this person. In addition, he also sent people to pay attention to the movements in the palace of Duke Fu. He could not let go of any wind and grass. And in the palace, they also send people to secretly investigate whether the body of the emperor is stagnant. Is there anything wrong with it? " Luo Wuyou snorted coldly, and his face was even colder. Seven kill is a jump in the eyebrow: "mistress, do you suspect that someone will take advantage of the master son coma and serious injury, hit the emperor? They want to take risks Take the palace Although the mistress has not been clearly said, it is obvious that she has such doubts. Think about it, they all dare to fight against Lord Rong''s mansion. It is not impossible for them to seize the palace. Only if this happens, the situation is really not very good. "For the time being, I don''t know. First of all, it''s not impossible. After all, everyone is staring at that position, and it''s hard to guarantee that no one will jump over the wall in a hurry. In addition, you should also pay attention to the signs of troop deployment in the camps of the nearby towns. Don''t be careless Luo Wuyou, however, did not change his face. The Qin Emperor''s resolute attitude towards establishing Rongdi as the reserve was beyond everyone''s imagination. Knowing that the emperor''s will could not be changed, and it was futile to continue to wait, those people would naturally turn to Xi Jing. In this case, she would naturally consider giving up waiting and taking the palace directly. It''s just a fight to the left and right. In addition, there are accidents in the palace. If they don''t take advantage of this opportunity to do something, won''t they waste this great opportunity? Let the princess be robbed, that is an obvious signal! As Jianqiu suspected, they must have sent someone to follow him, otherwise they would not have done so. They must have known that Rongdi had already had an accident. After all, Rongdi was in a coma for more than half a month. Naturally, it took more time than usual to return to Qindu from the border. But if it''s only secret, it takes only a few days. The news brought back by the seven murders is not without deep meaning. Not to mention the black market, Shenji palace, which is the place where Mingyue downstairs makes weapons for Rongdi''s army. Whether it''s a thunderbolt gun or a crossbow bow or arrow, or the seven kill Pavilion and the dark Pavilion, or even the Seven Star hall, or even Yanyun 72 riding, all the weapons used are from the Shenji camp. In this important branch, there must be an overall management mechanism. It will never be easy for a man to flow out of a weapon. Even into the hands of the court! This can only prove that those people have long been acting in the dark, and have been sparing no effort to enhance their own strength, or they are preparing for it. And anyway, that position is clearly their ultimate goal. What''s more, she didn''t believe that the empress and the Duke of Fu would have no action to this day. That''s obviously unreasonable. It is impossible for the queen not to have her own hands in the palace. According to her father, the emperor''s will has been decided and even promised him. Will they know the news? How is that possible? There is no need to say much about empress Fu''s insistence on that position. Otherwise, she would not try her best to destroy the relationship between Rongdi and the emperor, and stir up the contradiction between the emperor and Rongdi, so as to force Rongdi to leave the court hall and leave that position. For this reason, she has done so much and waited for so many years. At this crucial moment when she is facing the door, she can never return to such peace. The queen and the Fu family are obviously still waiting, perhaps just waiting for the opportunity. Now she might know what they were waiting for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Luo Wuyou put down the chess pieces and her eyes narrowed slightly. She did not know when the Emperor Qin left yesterday, but the faint blood in the air did not escape her nose. The emperor''s body was obviously in trouble. How could the emperor really be angry to vomit blood because of her words? That is impossible. I don''t know whether he is really sick or has other reasons? Is there anything else in this? However, if we think of the death of the crown prince of yuan and Qing Dynasty, we can say that there is no merit of that queen? She didn''t believe it! "Yes, my subordinates will immediately arrange for someone to go and investigate." Qi Sha''s face was slightly dignified. After waiting for a long time to see that Luo Wuyou did not have any other orders, he bowed back, but his face became more and more dignified. If it is as the mother conjectured, the situation is extremely unfavorable for the Rong Wangfu. In the wing room, Luo Wuyou turns back to the inner room, and her expression is not half relaxed. That is indeed her most worried thing. If the change of the Imperial Palace really happens, the situation of Rongwang mansion will not be good. At this time, however, Rongdi fell into a coma, and his father was caught in a weak spot. Rongdi''s body is different from that of ordinary people. This time, not only the internal power consumption, but also the most important one is the body loss. According to the six elders, there is a power hidden in the Xi family, especially the lineage blood. What is needed to start the secret method is the power of the blood. However, Rongdi was poisoned and forced to start the killing battle of the secret method to break tzu''an. We don''t need to know how much consumption it will be. Now, despite the fact that she has been suffering a lot, and even all the forces of Ci''an in the Three Kingdoms have been wiped out, there is no other quick way to recover Rongdi quickly. The only way is to refine the antidote as soon as possible! Release the ancient poison''s suppression on his body, so as to speed up his recovery. But the elder is still on his way home. It can''t help worrying her! Luo Wuyou had just sat down for a while, wiped Rongdi''s body and fed some liquid food. Then he learned from hongjinkou that someone had actually gone to the door of Lord Rong''s residence at this time. It was said that he had come to visit Rongdi. And this is the first person who came back from yesterday to visit the patient. Rongdi returned to the capital yesterday evening. She had expected that someone would not be able to sit down. However, she did not expect that the first one to come would be Nangong Jingli, the son of empress Fu. "Miss, can you ask your servant to go and say no to King Li and King hao?" Jian Qiu looks at Luo Wuyou frowning, and naturally asks. I don''t know when, as long as he mentions his highness King Li, the young lady seems to have a cold face. This is not surprising, I think it must be related to the current situation, Jianqiu is so guessing. "No, let them in!" Luo Wu thought for a moment, "since people come to visit a patient with good intentions, how can they refuse people thousands of miles away? If you push them, there will surely be other people coming. Why do you have to deal with the trouble one by one? They just want to come to the palace to find out the truth. Let them explore enough. By the way, can the father be in the mansion? " She really didn''t want to see Nangong Jingli, but at this time she had to see it. Naturally, it was not only one Nangong Jingli. Even the king of glass came. I was afraid that other people would come one after another. How long can you avoid it? "Miss Hui, the prince came to see the princess early this morning and went out of the mansion again. However, he didn''t know where he was going and didn''t explain it." Cut autumn frown to return a way, however, want to come the Lord is about to take a person to go out of the mansion to look for the princess? The princess was abducted and disappeared, but there has been no news. After they robbed the princess, they disappeared without any news. It really made people feel confused and had no place to start. If there is a letter, it will be OK, at least let people know how the princess is now? "In this case, let them come in directly, that is to say, after they have finished the examination, they will take them to the front hall for tea." Luo Wuyou nodded and ordered, this is no way to do things, according to the father''s care for the mother''s concubine has passed so many days, how can you still sit still? At this time, the father, the queen and the imperial concubine are not in, so she is the only one who can serve. Luo Wuyou gave an order, and the maids also directly brought people to Moyuan. However, in this short period of time, there were two more people. In addition to Nangong Jingxiu and Nangong Jingchen, there would be no one else. They thought they were all moved by the wind and followed Nangong Jingli''s buttocks. Naturally, the four men also brought bodyguards and many visiting gifts, mostly of high-quality medicinal materials. It is not the first time that Nangong Jingxiu and others have entered rongwangfu, but they are the first to enter Moyuan. Nangong Jingli''s face collapsed tightly. As he passed through the martial arts arena, he reached out and touched those weapons shelves, but his eyes were a little bit confused. It was not the first time that he entered the silent garden. He had visited many times before. He even danced with the weapons on the shelf here, including the prince and his brother. However, the prince''s brother was very weak since he was born and could not practice martial arts. He often only watched him fight with Rongdi. Of course, he took the prince and his brother and forced him to follow him. Rongdina was as cold as a piece of ice since he was young. He often didn''t speak all day. Even when he spoke, he didn''t care about people at all.If he didn''t pester him, I''m afraid he would not have a chance to come here. At that time, the Empress Dowager did not know the secret, and naturally would not object to his coming and going with Rongdi. After all, Rongdi was the only heir of Rongwang''s mansion. Naturally, the empress hoped that he would have a good relationship with Rongwang''s mansion, which would not be helpful in the future. In a word, he could not escape these calculations. He did not know these things, but he was really curious about Rongdi. He did not stay in the capital until he was ten years old. He went to the Imperial College with them to study with the Taifu. He was not only chilling, but also robbed him of the limelight. At that time, they were all young, and naturally they would be unconvinced, and even he specially sought him out for this. As a result, he was knocked down by that guy. From that time on, he began to pester Rongdi. First, he wanted to uncover the mysterious mask on his face. Second, he was very curious about his martial arts. He always wanted to beat him. So he would come to fight him every time he learned a new move with his master. Maybe he is tired of pestering him. From the beginning of being cold-eyed to getting rid of him, he will fight with him later. Maybe he wants to beat him quickly so that he can get rid of him? At that time, the emperor always looked at him like this, and when they finished fighting Rongdi and left, they would tease him like this. But he didn''t believe it. He knew that the man was very cold on the surface, but actually it was not completely so. He thought that after so many years of getting along with his royal brother, after so many fights, he was always beaten by him, and he still cared about them. Otherwise, they will not be busy occasionally when they are in trouble, although the big ice is always done without trace. Later, he saved his father with his sword. His father loved him so much that even they were jealous. However, that piece of ice can always avoid or avoid it. If it can''t be avoided, it always sneers at them when they are entangled. Taking them together may be to shorten the distance between them and their father, but that guy never says it. But if he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel it. At one time, he was very proud of being able to get close to the ice. Later, he began to care about it. At that time, he cherished the friendship between them, although Rongdi may not think so. He cares about the truth. Unfortunately, no matter what, those have become once! Between them, from six years ago, from the mother to know the truth began to calculate, they will never go back. This is their destiny. Born in the royal family, they are doomed to have no pure feelings. No matter what kind of feelings they have, the past always seems so precious. Let people always remember! Now, the prince and his brother suddenly died, but he and Rongdi went farther and farther, and finally they could not escape. Their fate went to the opposite position. Why was the end of their relationship decided early? It is doomed that they must fight and kill each other. This is a cruel fact, but they can only accept, dispirited can only let people sigh that the world is changeable, if life is only if the first sight? No one knows Nangong Jingli''s thoughts, and they are directly taken to the wing room of Mo yuan. "I''ve seen some princes. Come here and give them tea." After seeing the ceremony, Luo Wuyou ordered the maid: "my father is out of the house today. If you want to be slow, please forgive me." Glancing at the four men, she said hello, even though she knew that some of them had just tried to kill her. Even the life of the princess was held in one of their hands. Luo no worry but still did not have the half silk''s manifestation, even the complexion is still indifferent to see any improper. "County, princess, don''t be too polite. I''m here today. I just heard that the princess Rong was injured. I came here to visit him. I don''t know if there is any serious injury to the princess?" Among them, Nangong Jingli is the chief, and he is also the prince''s son. Naturally, he should speak first, but the princess of the county shouts hard. Looking at the woman''s high combed bun, she was obviously pale and haggard, her face and her thin body were a little thin, and her eyebrows and eyes couldn''t be changed. The man''s heart suddenly tightened. Thoughts are complicated. She had been married, and he had never seen her since she had seen her on that day. After many days to see each other, it seems that the forced Miss also surged into my heart in an instant. The fixed gaze of Mou Guang has to be repressed because of others. It was a disgusting weakness. "Yes, you don''t have to be so polite. My father and the emperor are very worried about the health of the princess. When I went to the palace today, I heard from my mother and concubine that my father was worried about the safety of tea and food. The princess is the God of war of the Qin Dynasty. If the princess has any needs, he can speak to me directly, and I will not refuse." Nangong Jingchen glanced at Nangong Jingli and said a word, then slightly lowered his head Luo Wuyou. Suddenly, his eyes turned, but he looked straight through the bead curtain to the inner room. He was not uninterested in the love affair between Nangong Jingli and the princess of the county.However, what he was more interested in was whether this Rongdi was really hurt? Or fake injury? No wonder they suspected that the man was too powerful. He was also injured in the war with Nanqi six years ago. At that time, everyone said that he was doomed to be disabled and would not be good for his whole life. Even when he was born, he was judged to be a short-lived ghost. But he not only lived well for so many years, that hurt to the end also proved to be false, he had been good for a long time, but he concealed all of them. At that time, it was still against the two armies of Nanqi, and the injury was very real. They all saw it. However, he had only been out for two months this time, and he had only attacked the city three times at yingmen pass with Nanqi. It is said that there were not many casualties among the officers and soldiers during the confrontation between the two armies, but he was seriously injured? It''s a person who doubts. Otherwise, how could his brothers have made an appointment and appeared in the Rong Wang''s mansion together. Obviously, he was not the only one who doubted him. This is also true. If we don''t get a clear understanding of this problem, it is estimated that none of their brothers can be at ease! Who made him jondy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 As Nangong Jingchen said, he also went to the inner room. Luo Wuyou frowned but didn''t stop him. He just stepped up and looked at the straight eyes of the man on the bed and the light of schadenfreude in his eyes. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a low voice: "thank you so much for your concern. However, you don''t have to worry about them. The princess will soon get better. If you need me, I won''t be polite. I will speak to the Lord." With that, she also stood in front of the couch, glanced at the several people who followed in one after another, politely and coldly: "several princes have seen the princes, the princes are seriously injured and can''t be disturbed. If you don''t mind, please go to the front hall to serve tea and wait. Maybe the father will come back soon, and he will take good care of them." Because of the suspicious gaze, Luo Wuyou''s eyes are also covered with some Xu Han Li, and he stands directly forward and blocks the sight of several people with his body. It was polite to say that, but actually it meant seeing off the guests. It was inappropriate for them to let the LORD be absent in the palace? Is it really true that the princess of Rongjun should be treated by a woman? Although there is no problem of propriety, it''s just strange to think that if a few big men and a small woman really have friendship on weekdays, it''s obvious that people don''t want to see them, let alone talk about friendship. Staying is a nuisance! And it is estimated that they could not ask anything from the princess of the county. "No, the princess of the county is too polite. Since the princess is not in good health, he should have a good rest. I left first. Or that sentence, if there is any need, the princess of the county directly ordered people to tell the king, and I will certainly not refuse, but will do the work of a dog and a horse. " When Nangong Jingchen heard the speech, he could not help but look back. His instinctive eyes shrank for a moment. He took a look at the girl''s slightly cold eyebrows, took back his eyes, and said goodbye, waiting for the prince to return to his house to entertain them? He didn''t want to go directly to the God of Lord Rong. I want to know how he can greet them well at this time? Although the Rong Wangfu had already been in Nangong Jingxiu, he also nodded: "so I''m going to leave. Do you want to go with us, brother fourteen?"? The second eldest brother and the princess have deep feelings. I''m afraid that he will stay for a while and ask the princess about the situation. If the fourteenth brother will follow us back first. " People have seen that they really do not need to stay. Only what he said is strange. Nangong Jingli and Rongdi have a good relationship, let him stay? It seems that Nangong Jingchen has dispelled doubts about this, but the warlord still has doubts about Rong Di''s injury, and suspects that his injury is fraud? So you want to leave Nangong Jingli to continue to explore the actual situation? Luo Wuyou didn''t want to deal with Nangong Jingli any more. Since then, she deliberately avoided this person. However, the capital was too big, but it was small enough. Want to completely avoid is impossible, especially other and Rongdi have that layer of blood relationship, with that layer of interest involved. It is more difficult to avoid, otherwise they would not have met so coincidentally on the Bank of Qinhuai river last time. At the moment, seeing that Nangong Jingli has not made a sound, nor is he planning to leave, Luo Wuyou naturally is not good at saying anything. It would be inappropriate to see off the guests at this time. On the contrary, it gives people the illusion that they want to cover up the whole thing! "Well, Luo Wuyou, don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. He is so strong. He was hurt so badly at the beginning, and he will never be hurt this time. Wang Ben will tell you anything you need to go there Nangong Jinghao takes a look at Luo Wuyou and Nangong Jingli, which makes him worry. Up to now, the fourteen Prince''s hybrid little devil is still a little dizzy, and seems to have not recovered. Looking at the man in bed, his eyes are more complicated. How could he be injured? Rongdi, that man is omnipotent in his eyes. He always feels that there is no one in the world who can take care of him, and nothing can hinder him. He is such a powerful man that even his father has no way to deal with him. But now he is so sick and wants to die. I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. There are two brothers, looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, who is his heart, he can not know? If he didn''t know, he would not have found a riddle at the flower feast. Unfortunately, brother Lihuang could only look at himself and sigh that he had been married. He came to see Rongdi today, but he brought himself to Rongwang''s mansion. He thought he wanted to avoid suspicion, but he didn''t expect that he could think so well at this time. But he didn''t expect that Nangong Jingxiu and Nangong Jingchen ran after them. What an annoying follower! Hum, don''t they really think that others can''t see what kind of abacus and mind they have? Don''t be too obvious! "Thank you very much. I have no worries about it." Luo Wuyou''s blessing body should say that the little devil has helped her several times. The worry in his eyes is not adulterated. Therefore, she looks a little bit slower to Nangong Jinghao.Nangong Jinghao didn''t care. He said that Nangong Jingxiu and others were sent out of the house by the maid. Nangong Jingli was also invited to serve tea in the front hall of the palace. He didn''t say anything about Nangong Jingxiu and others. He really wanted to know something. In the front hall, the red brocade cuts off the autumn tea and stands behind Luo Wuyou. It is not proper for a single man and a few women to be alone. Since the young lady has already married, she should avoid some. In particular, the royal highness of King Li was afraid that there were many people in the capital city who paid attention to her. "Please have tea, Lord." Thank you very much In the front hall, the two people politely said a few words, and then there was no more below. The atmosphere was somewhat strange and calm. Nangong Jingli took a sip of the tea cup and swallowed the mellow but slightly astringent tea into his mouth. After a long time, he looked up at the woman sitting opposite him. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "in addition to visiting Rong Jun Wang, I still have a few questions. I want to ask the county princess to explain his doubts for this king. Can the princess tell me the truth?" Men''s deep voice with some Zheng inquiry meaning, eyes are also fixed staring at the woman. Luo Wuyou raised his head, raised his eyelids and made a faint voice: "the Lord wants to know how the prince was injured? Why did you get hurt? And why did they suddenly send troops to the border, but why did they suddenly withdraw troops back to the capital? " "It''s true that the king of Rongdi''s martial arts is very clear, but I can''t help worrying about his injury this time. No matter what will happen between us in the future, we all have the same blood in our bodies. In sum, we should call him" emperor brother. " Nangong Jingli said, slightly drooping his eyes: "this king thinks, this matter, worry free also should have known early. As a matter of fact, this matter is no longer a secret in the imperial palace. Otherwise, the two royal brothers would not appear in the Rongwang mansion at this time. If we want to find out why, we should be very clear about it. " "The king admits that this matter has a great relationship with me. But now that the matter has come to an end, it is useless for me to say anything else, and I can''t change what has happened. However, the situation of Rong Wang''s mansion is not good now, and I think it''s very clear. " "But I really don''t understand why he chose to leave suddenly and put you in danger?" Nangong Jingli frowned. He had never figured out why Rongdi would suddenly leave. He always felt that they were hiding something from them, but he could not find out what it was. Rongdi did not like the throne any more, nor should she leave her at that time and lead the soldiers to the border by himself. After the news came out, he locked himself in the palace for three days, but he didn''t think it through. However, he knew that neither Rongdi nor Luo Wuyou could do anything aimless. "Put me in danger?" However, the words of Nangong Jingli made Luo Wuyou feel cold: "the Lord doesn''t know anything, and how can he say such a thing? If anyone in this world will put worry free danger, worry free will believe. However, my husband, he will never put worry free in any dangerous situation "I once heard that the relationship between the prince and the prince was very good at that time. I thought that even if he was not a confidant, he was also a friend. However, I never thought that the LORD would give him a conclusion so lightly. Don''t you think what you said is too arbitrary? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is a little more cold and sharp. It seems that he didn''t see the complicated expression on Nangong Jingli''s face, and his words were not polite. He Nangong Jingli doesn''t know anything, and why should he say so? It was never jondy who would put her in danger. Did he forget what he had done to her? Looking at the girl''s sudden cold color, listening to the girl''s sentence, anyone could. Nangong Jingli was slightly stagnant for a moment, and his hand holding the tea cup was also slightly tight. The words were reminiscent of what he had done to her unconsciously. His eyes were dim, but after a while, Nangong Jingli''s expression soon returned to normal: "it''s my king''s fault, but because of this, I want to ask the county princess to explain my doubts for him now! Is it related to the Southern Qi Dynasty? Is it empress dowager Ci''an, or is it mo Jingxing, the thirteenth king? " Nangong Jingli tries to ask. He has been speculating that there is an inside story, but he doesn''t think it is thorough! Especially when Wen Beidi also sent troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty. He is more sensitive, and there must be a connection between them, which is not small. However, the funny thing is that he has always been vaguely aware of it, but he has not investigated anything. This only proves that this is not a trivial matter. On the contrary, the scale of the matter is beyond his imagination. "Everything has been settled. What''s the use of asking these questions now?" Luo no worry cold voice to return, looked at her quite not to ask clearly not to give up the man. After a moment''s silence, he said: "it''s true that there are no two as the prince guessed. My husband led his troops to the Southern Qi Dynasty for the sake of those two people. What the Lord wants to know is most clear to the emperor. Naturally, I can''t tell you. If the Lord insists on listening. " Nangong Jingli frowned more and more. Luo Wuyou is to see a sudden rise in the heart of a fierce cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 It is true that what Rongdi did was true for her, but why did it not solve the Royal siege and the imperial siege? How could it not have lifted the siege of the great Qin Dynasty? Nangong Jingli didn''t know anything, so why did he make such a conclusion to Rongdi? How many of these so-called princes fight for the throne all day long? How many people really think about the common people? But it''s all for themselves to become masters, but it''s all for the power. To put it bluntly, they are a group of selfishness and self-interest delusion of cold-blooded ghosts! Does he think she''ll appreciate him if he says that? It''s ridiculous! "Worry free, I don''t mean anything else, you..." Nangong Jingli''s eyebrows frown very deep, but how did not think of it, but their own a unintentional words is to cause such a big response from the woman. And this response stems from her support for jondy. For the first time, she made no secret of her concern for Rongdi, so much that no one could say that he was anything but wrong. That care so clearly fell into his eyes, but it made him a little stiff, his heart was also a big palm, some unable to breathe. Luo Wuyou interrupted coldly: "I know, the Lord doesn''t have to explain. Don''t you want to know the truth of the facts? Then I will tell the Lord one by one today. If it was not for my husband who eradicated those people, how could the emperor be so secure? If it were not for him, the land of the great Qin Dynasty would not have fallen into the hands of others, and the princes would not have to fight for it. " "If it wasn''t for him, there would be no worry free city Lord. Why would Yongzhao luoxian''er die? Why did the emperor give such a straightforward order? Have you ever thought about it... " The woman asked questions one after another, and each word fell on the heart of Nangong Jingli like a fierce thunder and a sharp needle. Listening to those words, Nangong Jingli was stunned for a long time and never returned to his mind. Luo Wuyou picked and said, but his face was colder: "now the Lord knows the truth of the truth. In this world, I don''t believe all people, but I will certainly believe him. A man who would take his life to protect me, Lord, do you still think he will hurt me? Will you put me in danger again? " As she said, what she has done along the way has lost his shadow? Which one is less helpful? Not to mention Yanyun 72 riding, it was at the beginning of the construction of Wuyou city that Liu Suifeng would take out the relief silver and purchase the silver of seven star grass, even without any investigation. Instead, she sent her share of the so-called original income to her? How could there be no credit for Rongdi? From knowing that Liu Suifeng was the right envoy of Mingyue building, she thought thoroughly. That man secretly helped her, but what Qi Yan said? There are a lot of Qi Yan do not know, but he never said, but no one mentioned it does not mean that she did not know. She knows some things, but she doesn''t say them. They have been interlinked with each other for a long time. As long as they know and remember it firmly, there is no need to take it out and say it. At that time, Rongdi''s departure was only considered from the overall situation. If he didn''t lead the troops, Shu and Mo Baichen would be in danger that day, and all their previous efforts would be in vain. Ci''an wanted to get rid of her and even control her. He did so to eradicate the threat of Ci''an to her. Did they really think that he avoided the throne because he didn''t want to succeed? With his ability, if he really does not want to, even if the emperor forced will be useful? Even the Xi family he did not care, if not for her, he would not have done so? How could he risk himself? Even so, Tianshu failed to escape the disaster. The people who followed the moon tower and the staff of the Nanqi branch were also seriously injured. Many of them were brought out by him. He Nangong Jingli didn''t think that Rongdi really ate and had nothing to do, so he would risk his own life? In the face of Luo Wuyou''s voice, Nangong Jingli squirmed his lips, but he didn''t say a word. Even he didn''t know how he left Rongwang''s mansion. In the brain resounds is the woman one after another words and that cold sharp question. It was only at this time that he realized that there was such a terrifying conspiracy in places they didn''t know, and that all their eyes were fixed on the throne, and they didn''t even notice it, but all of them had ended up in the hands of these two people. It was only at this time that he understood why she finally chose him to protect her life. He asked himself that he could not do it. At the time of Qizhou, he had been waiting for the dark guard to arrive. When he saw her wrapped in the flame and pierced by the bone nail, he had planned to rescue her and protect her at all costs. But he was still a little late, jondy! When that person appeared, and even did not hesitate to do the right thing with everyone for her, he actually realized this for a long time, but on the contrary, he always deceived himself! Jondy won''t put her in danger! Don''t you understand that she''s in danger? From the original exchange of Qingxin pills with the Liu family, and later let Wei Lan take her to leave secretly, and later, she did not hesitate to sacrifice all the dark guards to rob prisoners in the prison. Why didn''t he want to take his life to protect her? Even if he did that to her, he just wanted to have her and keep her by his side.What''s wrong with him? But it was just a step too late, but it was this step that they finally wiped each other''s shoulders. He could only watch him marry someone else, or even walk to the opposite side with her step by step? Every question of a woman is like a steel knife falling on his heart. Let his prickly blood run away! "Why, brother Huang, why did you come out so soon? I thought the emperor would be there to talk to the princess. Look at emperor elder brother''s facial expression is not very good, is Rong Di''s condition changed? " Until a teasing and disgusting voice came to Nangong Jingli. Looking at the person who blocked his way suddenly, his face was gloomy and tight: "Nangong Jingchen, don''t talk nonsense there. Have you all seen the change? I have seen it with my own eyes. Why do you need to ask this king again? If you don''t believe it, you can go back to Lord Rong''s house and have a look at it? " "Why are you so angry? The emperor doesn''t know when it is. Although our brothers are rivals, we have been brothers for so many years. Even if we fight each other, we all know it clearly. " Nannan Gong Jingchen was very dissatisfied with the training, but he was shrunken and shriveled. His face was still smiling and said: "so no matter which one of our brothers was set up by our father and emperor, it is not unacceptable. But if we let the wild seed come out suddenly, I won''t be reconciled, and I don''t believe it. Can you be reconciled? They are willing to admit defeat, and finally have to listen to his orders and pay homage to him and let him take care of it? " "Especially the savage? If I were the king, I would pull him down. What do you want to do then? Even if he really wants to get people back, what can he do? Brother Huang, do you think what Jing Chen said is right? " Nangong Jingchen spared no effort to pick out. Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle of the road, or was he such a powerful one? Even this person was what they had always wanted to win over. As a result, after a long time of trying to win over Cheng Yaojin, they turned out to be their biggest enemy and mixing foot stone? How can they not be angry, and how can they be reconciled? In any case, the stone must be removed. Otherwise, where else would they have a chance? Nangong Jingli''s influence has been feared by them all the time. But if you want to get rid of the obstruction of rongwangfu, you have to unite all the forces. Seeing Nangong Jingli just looked at him coldly, but he didn''t say anything. Nangong Jingchen stopped and tried to persuade him and said, "second brother, this is not the time for us to be impulsive. The emperor''s brother can understand the frustration in his heart. I think it''s better for the second emperor brother to sit in that position than to let that cheap species ascend the throne. At this time, we can''t be suspicious of each other any more. We have to find out the target together and join hands with the enemy to get rid of it. " "As long as you get rid of him, your brother will no longer worry about his future, will he? So, brother Huang, what do you think of his proposal? " Nangong Jingchen thinks he is right and says that, in his opinion, it is so at the moment. Anyway, he is not willing to let Rong Di sit in that position. He believed that Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingxiu must be the same. Nangong Jingchen finished and looked at Nangong Jingli with a smile. He seemed to be waiting for his answer. Nangong Jingli looked at him calmly for a moment. On his beautiful face, a satirical smile appeared on his lips. "The emperor''s brother has a good plan, but how do you plan to unite against the enemy? Didn''t you send someone to rob and kill? Why, don''t you give up, you want to get rid of them? But now that people are on guard, it''s not so easy to come to your plan. " Nangong Jingchen coldly hummed: "then how, they are again fierce, if we join hands, how can they? What''s more, Rongdi is still half dead. We can get rid of him first and then make other plans, and only in this way can we achieve greater success. Don''t you think so Let''s get rid of jondy first, and then let the situation return to the past. Naturally, the winner or the loser will depend on his own ability. In short, it is undoubtedly the most advantageous thing for them to reach an alliance at this time. He also thinks that it is natural for them to achieve an alliance. Seeing that their good brother looks so bad, he must be stimulated in the Rong Wang mansion. So, isn''t it just right? Otherwise, how can he wait for him so long on the road he has to go through? Naturally, he wanted to see what Nangong Jingli had gained in Rong Wang''s mansion. Now, judging by his face, it was certainly not a good harvest. Naturally, it was easier for him to nod his head and agree to cooperate with them. Nangong Jingli glanced at Nangong Jingchen. His sight was in the attic not far away. There was also a pair of eyes that were looking at him. The sight fell directly on Nangong Jingli. "Since the emperor''s brother is so sincere, if we don''t, we will sit down and have a talk, and let the king have a good look. What kind of clever method can you use. I haven''t been out of the palace these days. I haven''t figured out a way yet Nangong Jingli''s eyes flashed slightly and sank for a moment. The dark color on his face disappeared, and then his handsome face burst into a smile. The opportunity came to him. He seemed to have no reason not to. No, let''s see what the two men are going to do first. He really wants to see.How did he intend to defeat Rong Wang Fu? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 The autumn wind blows by, in the Qin palace, the Qin emperor puts down the memorial in his hand, stands up and stands between the temples, looking at this gorgeous palace, but his face is expressionless. Until someone in the palace announced the arrival of the empress dowager, he gently frowned, turned out of the inner room and came to the outer hall. "At this time, the weather is just right, but the afternoon nap, how did the mother come over?" The Qin emperor took the Empress Dowager''s hand from his internal servant and sat down with a smile on his face. His expression was as flat as usual, and he could not see any difference at all. However, the Empress Dowager Duanxian frowned even more, and her face was very ugly: "the emperor''s face is not good, but he is hiding from the AI family. I heard that the emperor vomited blood yesterday, but he did not call the imperial doctor to come to see him. Li Chunyu, is this how you take care of your master? I see that you don''t want this cheap life. Someone will drag him out for AI''s sake, and the staff will blame one hundred. " If the staff reproaches a hundred, will he die. "The Empress Dowager''s mother, it''s the servant''s fault. Please forgive me and spare my life. I will certainly serve the master with all my heart. The Empress Dowager is merciful and asks the Empress Dowager to spare his life..." Seeing that the Empress Dowager had ordered a bodyguard to come forward, Li Chunyu was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and cried out. The Empress Dowager Duanxian angrily drank: "spare your life? You know that the emperor doesn''t know the emperor''s body, but you don''t declare that the imperial doctor doesn''t report it to the AI family, which delays the emperor''s illness and makes the emperor''s body uneasy. You''re such a dog slave, regardless of right and wrong, that you still want to let the AI family spare you? " "Slave, I deserve to die for my sins..." "Empress mother, it''s none of the old servant''s business. I don''t want him to tell her, so as not to worry her. It''s just that politics is busy and there are some minor problems after the cold. Where is there any saying of vomiting blood? It''s just a rumor to catch wind and shadow. Besides, the son has already sent a doctor to ask for pulse. The empress of mother should not pay too much attention to it. " The emperor of Qin gave an explanation and glanced at Li Chunyu, who was still kneeling on the ground, and was full of tears: "don''t you hurry back down to see if my medicine has been cooked. When it''s done, he will serve me to drink the medicine. What are you doing there? It has not brought bad luck, but also upset the empress mother and me "Yes, I will go now, I will go now!" Li Chunyu wiped his sweat and hurriedly retreated. "You can cover him up like this. Don''t think that when the mother is old, she can''t understand anything." The Empress Dowager Duanxian did not stop him, but his face was not happy, but he could understand that he had been with people all his life. At least, no one could compare his loyalty. It was expected that the emperor would help him out. Another person may not be able to do that old slave. The emperor laughed and nodded: "the empress mother is wise. I am born of my mother. Naturally, nothing can be concealed from the empress." To coax Duanxian empress dowager to be happy, it is obvious that the emperor still has a set of rules, in the end is his own mother and son, and has always been deeply emotional, Duanxian empress dowager is to help him to the top of the pay a lot. If the emperor trusted the most, he was undoubtedly the Empress Dowager Duanxian. In addition, Lord Rong should be one of the first to bear the brunt. Naturally, Nangong Yun, the prince of Jin, was one of them. Since he ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager has devoted himself to studying Buddhism and fasting. She never interferes with the government. Even in order to stabilize the government and his position, she knows that Yongzhao has imprisoned Nangong Jingxuan, but she never says anything. I swallow all the pain in my stomach. If not, he would not be bent on finding Nangong Jingxuan. After all, after so many years, he had doubted whether Nangong Jingxuan was still alive. However, he could not bear to break the only hope in her heart when she saw the increasingly old look of her mother and the white hair on the temples. Although the result is not satisfactory, in the end, we still found someone, which is regarded as a blessing in misfortune. "There are so many old people who try to coax the empress mother like this. The emperor has already recruited the grand doctor, but the queen mother is still not at ease. Forget it, the mourning family has summoned two imperial doctors with the best medical skills in the Tai hospital to examine the emperor''s pulse and recuperate his body." The Empress Dowager Xianduan said with great care: "the Empress Dowager has not asked for anything in recent years. This time, the emperor has to listen to the mourning family and let them take good care of your pulse. In addition, the AI family has given instructions to both of them to report to the AI family at any time. If the emperor doesn''t want to worry about his family, he should cooperate with them well, but don''t think about how to perfunctorily. The emperor is the king of a country. The body of the dragon is very important. There must be no carelessness. " The Empress Dowager obviously said something. Hearing this, the emperor of Qin nodded: "don''t worry about the empress mother. I will keep in mind the teachings of the empress mother. I will never be afraid of any illness or medical treatment. I promise that everything will be well. Just like Jingxuan, the empress mother doesn''t have to worry about me, but she can spend more time with Jingxuan. I owe her. If it wasn''t for me, she would not have become like that. " "How can I blame you? It''s just that people are too cruel and the current situation is not with people. If you blame you, it''s better to blame my family. In the end, it''s also the choice of the mourning family. She is very well now. Although her mind is damaged, it is not a good thing for her to ask for something. If she doesn''t know, she won''t have so many troubles, and she will have a better life. Well, don''t say that. " The Empress Dowager Duanxian accepted the topic and said to the Emperor: "there is another thing that the AI family has come here. Since the emperor ascended the throne, the AI family has never been involved in the emperor''s political affairs. However, since the death of the crown prince, rumors have been circulating in the palace. The courtiers have been fighting with each other, and the courtiers have asked the emperor to help the prince, but the emperor has been pushing and dragging him.""I want to hear from the emperor. What is the emperor''s plan? Although the AI family has been fasting and chanting Buddhism these years, I don''t know everything. Nowadays, how many people look at the situation in the imperial court, and the more protracted it is, the more unfavorable it will be to the situation. I think the emperor will not be unaware of this. " "Empress mother, I...." It seems that the emperor of Qin didn''t know how to communicate. The Empress Dowager Duanxian shook her head: "the emperor''s thoughts can also be guessed. Who is the person you want to set up? How can you not know? Seriously speaking, the emperor''s thoughts and sorrows are not disagreed, but the child''s body is a big worry in his heart. It is said that he is seriously injured and comatose now. If so, he is afraid of another disaster. " The emperor was surprised: "mother, do you not object? Now that Di''er''s poison can be solved, I will make such a decision not only for Xi imperial concubine, but also for many considerations... " "The emperor doesn''t have to explain to the AI family. Just as the AI family said, you were born in the AI family. How can the AI family not know what you are thinking? We are always mother and son. How can AI family not stand on your side? In retrospect, the situation of our mother and son may not be much different from now. " The Empress Dowager Duanxian took her lips and laughed, but she was full of mockery and sarcasm: "of course, the AI family admits that the AI family does not like Xi Fei. As an emperor, she is confused by her concubine, and any mother would not like it. However, the AI family is not the one who leads the anger. He is the son of Xi Fei, but also the son of my royal family. And seriously speaking, it''s not without his credit that all this can come to an end so quickly. " "The AI family is old, but it''s not old-fashioned. It''s not hard to tell who is better and who is more suitable. Now that the emperor has made a decision, he will give an order as soon as possible, so as to prevent some people from having delusions and always thinking of making waves and stirring up unrest between the government and the public. " Duanxian, the Empress Dowager of Duanxian, was walking out of the sea of corpses and blood all the way through the storm of seizing the emperor. She did not ask anything for many years, but her extremely sharp eyes could not be completely smoothed down. On the contrary, the bystanders behind the scenes can always see more places that people in the game can''t see. These days, the dark tide in the womb is turbulent, how can we escape from the eyes of the Empress Dowager? It''s just that the time has not come. Just, Qin Huang vomit blood matter, still can''t let Duanxian empress dowager sit in the end. The emperor''s face was slightly stagnant: "what the empress mother said is that I think so, just..." He also wanted to make deer recognize his ancestors and settle all this as soon as possible. Unfortunately, as the empress mother said, without him now, deer was seriously injured and unconscious. And his worry is not really here, although coma, the doctor''s diagnosis is not a big problem, people will always wake up. He is more worried about "Ha ha..." The Empress Dowager Duanxian suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the emperor would be baffled by others? Why, the emperor is worried that he will not accept it? I didn''t expect that the emperor would have such unnecessary worries. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Superfluous concerns? The emperor of Qin was dumb. He was really worried, but he didn''t care to hear his mother''s words? I think it is also the mother emperor did not know the two people oil and salt not into the nature of the reason. "Isn''t it?" The Empress Dowager Duanxian asked with a smile and said, "under the whole world, is it the land of the emperor, the shore of the land, or the king''s ministers. Under the edict, they can''t refuse to accept it. No matter how much the emperor cares about it, he should not forget the most fundamental point. You are the king of a country. " "The AI family did not believe it. They really could resist and disrespect this order. That''s what they really did. There were also Rong Wang Fu and Gu Fu Luo Fu. There were always some things they should be worried about. So I don''t understand. What is the emperor worried about? It''s easy to force them to obey. " "If you hold on to these places, you will have to hold what she cares about. If you hold her, you will have to give in to what deer cares about. Everyone has weaknesses, such as you and I. as long as we grasp them, no matter how tough they are, they will not have to bow down in the end. " The Empress Dowager Duanxian said it was a light cloud and light breeze. She even had a wisp of smile on her face. She could not see that she was conspiring with the emperor. This is enough to show how clever and courageous the Empress Dowager Duanxian was. No wonder she was able to win and laugh all the way to the end. It is estimated that even Luo Wuyou has never dreamed of it, and that there is still a way for them to be reckoned with. The emperor was silent, but he had to admit that the Empress Dowager was right. It seemed almost impossible to persuade the two men. In this case, it was better to change the way. The words of the Empress Dowager reminded him. These days, he can be described as having trouble sleeping and eating. "What the empress mother said is very true. I know how to do it. It is thanks to the empress mother''s great insight that I can open my mouth and help me solve this dilemma. It is still the wise and wise mother." "It''s just that you care and you''re confused." The Empress Dowager Duanxian laughed at the emperor''s flattering words. Naturally, his son was not stupid. However, when he met Xi Fei or other people and things related to Xi Fei, he was always disturbed. Shaking his head slightly, some sigh that the most important thing for a king of a country is infatuation, but neither of them can escape.It''s really a father and son! "Now that the emperor has made a decision, the mourning family will leave first. You should have a good rest. I''m afraid you will wake up at this time." The Empress Dowager Duanxian then got up and went outside. The emperor Gong sent him out of the hall. Soon after returning to the palace, Li Chunyu took Zhang Ming and Ning Taiyi back. The emperor glanced at them and said, "you''ve done very well. However, the Empress Dowager will call you to ask questions later. As for how to say it, will you know? " "Go back to the emperor. I understand." Zhang Ming and Zhang Ming responded respectfully, but they were worried and said, "but the holy body..." It is true that your majesty vomited blood, and it is true that his body is not in good condition. However, he does not allow the doctor to check his pulse. In this regard, it is really worrying. Zhang Ming, in particular, is so tight that it is hard to stretch his brow. With his majesty to stabilize the situation, he naturally allows more layers of protection for the Rong palace. Now that jondy is in a coma, he can''t help worrying about his situation. "I know my body. You go down first." However, the emperor interrupted in a deep voice and said a word. When the two men stepped down, they sat down on the imperial couch. Li Chun, on the other hand, rushed forward to massage the emperor, but the worry on his face was even worse! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 In Rong Wang Fu, for many days, Rong Di had no sign of awakening. Princess Rong''s side of Rong Wang secretly visited for several days, but nothing was found, and still no news came. At this time, the king Rong no longer went out of the mansion, and the people could smell the unusual smell in the air. However, at this time, no matter how urgent it is, it has no effect. They have already done what they can, but the other side has not been able to move. And so on, seems to have become the only thing they can do. But the taste of waiting is not good. The only good thing is that on this day, the great elder finally drove back to the palace from the land of Xi clan. As Rongdi said, he really took down the method of refining medicine. Luo Wuyou looked at the old square in his hand, but his expression was a little sudden. After searching for these things for such a long time, it really makes some people feel unbelievable. In particular, it was brought back from the land of the Xi clan. If she knew nothing wrong, according to the information returned by Han Zhuo and others, the land of Xi clan had been destroyed at that time. But I didn''t think it would be possible to find it? "Elder, are you sure this is the refining method of the ten flavor prescriptions of heaven and earth?" Luo Wuyou looked for a long time and then looked up at the big elder, who was white in hair and white in appearance, but also majestic. He asked for confirmation, and there was a little dignity in his expression. This prescription is recorded on the ancient silk scroll. It seems that it has a long history, and it is impossible to tell the exact date. It was also made by the Xi clan. According to the truth, it can''t be false. However, she can''t be careful and take it seriously. This is related to Rongdi''s life and death! When the elder heard this, his eyes widened and he was quite dissatisfied: "young lady, do you suspect that our Council is plotting against the young master? This is indeed the heritage of the Xi family. It is true that the holy land was destroyed and many precious documents and relics of many ethnic groups were buried in the burnt earth. In order to find out this prescription, someone from the elder''s police station dug it out and found it from the remains of the Holy Land! " "I can guarantee my life. If there is any mistake, I''d like to apologize with the head on my neck." It took them a lot of effort, and that''s why they delayed so much time. Before that, they did not excavate and look for it, only because the Xi clan was focusing on recuperation. Fifty years ago, Fei Yunda''s sacrificial ceremony and the fall of the patriarch also left a legacy. Before the arrival of the emperor, the elder Xi and his clansmen were not allowed to appear and act recklessly, so as to avoid the real disaster of extermination. It was because of this that the task of searching for Xi He Ling fell on the former Saint. At that time, they also had to search secretly, but they had to abide by the order of the patriarch and never show up, let alone return to the holy land. At that time, there was no news of the little Lord. It was not until six years ago that they finally met the little Lord. Unfortunately, the little Lord didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t even recognize his identity. In addition, at that time, there was no way for them to do anything about it. They had to find the holy medicine first. And their move will certainly lead to trouble, at least it will inevitably attract the attention of Ci''an. If it is brought to her attention in advance, it can''t be said that the Xi family will really face another major blow. Therefore, Ci''an is on guard against the pursuit of the Xi clan. And the people of the Xi family are not guarding against her descendants'' Party members, which is unfavorable to the Xi family? After all, at that time, everything was destroyed and her bones were buried in the ground. It was impossible to excavate and confirm. No one could guarantee that she would really die. "In that case, you can go down and have a rest." For the elder''s attitude, Luo Wuyou has no unnecessary feeling. Now that the prescription has been obtained, it is natural to refine the antidote as soon as possible. Therefore, she did not say much. She directly took the method of refining medicine to the building in the South courtyard. It was the place in the palace where people from the medical valley were trained. A large pharmacy was set up here, which was several times larger than that of Zhang''s, and the varieties of medicinal materials were more complete. In addition, there is a specially built library in the south tower, which collects all the precious medical literature collected by Rong Wang Fu in the past 20 years, which is more than the pharmacopoeia in the imperial palace. After all, there are many medical books and pharmacopoeia in the palace that have been moved here under various names. In addition to Yigu Qigu master and others, there are Zhang Ming and Mo Han. With the method of refining medicine, people were interested in studying it. It was a marvelous prescription for thousands of years, and it was very attractive to doctors. Where else can there be someone who can take care of luowu worry? "Younger martial sister, this refining method is really different from what we think. We need to carefully consider and decide, but it will not be long then. Now you can rest assured that he will get better." See Luo Wuyou some trance God, Mo Han smile, come forward to comfort. Luo Wuyou looked back and laughed: "what elder martial brother said is that these days are really hard for master and elder martial brother. But next, I have to bother my master, my elder martial brother, and all the elders. " In the palace, Rongdi is in a daze now. The whereabouts of his mother''s concubine is unknown. There are many crises coming from the court. At this time, she is also lack of skills! "Why not say that? To be able to participate in refining such an antidote can be described as a doctor''s lifelong dream. Others can''t ask for it. In a word, elder martial brother should thank you. If you hadn''t insisted on it all the time, it would never have been today. " Mo Han''s face was filled with emotion. He really didn''t expect that he not only collected the holy medicine for his younger martial sister.He even found a way to refine it. How can he not be touched by such a life-long difficult thing. As she said, man will conquer nature. No matter what happens, as long as you don''t give up, there will be hope. Now it has been proved that what younger martial sister said is true. She did it, and now it''s only the last step! With a glance at qingluan who follows Luo Wuyou, Mo Hantu''s face blooms with a smile. Qingluan looks around the environment in the room, but when she looks back, she bumps into it, and her face is slightly stagnant. Men are full of fatigue, stubble beard, but still undamaged elegant demeanor. Qingluan was stunned for a moment by the tenderness in her eyes. She could not help but think of the scene in which he was slighted by a man when he broke into Zhang''s mansion that night. I don''t know why some of his cheeks were burned. Since then, they rarely met. She stayed by Luo Wuyou, and Mo Han was busy looking for a way to refine the antidote for Luo Wuyou. It is to meet occasionally, but also to leave in a hurry, Mo Han has the heart to say a few words, she also always avoids. But did not think, in the past so long, the man''s mind seems to have not faded. This lets qingluan cheek scald at the same time, also can''t help slightly frown. "How come, qingluan girl, are you in love? Why do you look at my elder brother like this? Look, your eyes are straight, almost no saliva. Elder martial brother, it seems that you have to prepare the dowry quickly to propose to younger martial sister. If it is late, I''m afraid someone will be unhappy. " Luo Wuyou glanced at the two people and couldn''t help joking. Qingluan opened big apricot eyes and glared at Luo Wuyou: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb. I''m just your bodyguard, and you are not your servant girl. Don''t worry about that "Well, you are wrong. If I don''t speak, others will treat me as dumb, so of course I will. Besides, xiaoqingluan, do you mean the elder martial brother should not propose to me? Or do you want to ask the elder martial brother to go to pray for marriage? It''s not impossible. Just mention it twice. Don''t forget that your sales contract is still in my hands, so miss, I advise you not to fight against me Luo Wuyou chuckles at the corners of his mouth, but he doesn''t care about qingluan''s cold face. Instead, he says to Mo Han, "elder martial brother, I think you should prepare for a lot of bleeding this time and prepare two betrothal gifts. But with the value of the elder martial brother, I don''t think you can''t take it out. So, qingluan, you can rest assured. " These two talents are the most awkward pair. They are clearly intended to torture each other. I really don''t know what this is for? Qingluan angrily drank: "Luo Wuyou, you are enough --" this woman is really more and more excessive, in front of so many people to say these, but also want to force her and Mo Han together. It''s good for her to take care of herself now. She really has the leisure to mind so much of her business? Don''t you think the palace is not chaotic enough? "Come on, miss. I heard you. Qingluan, don''t yell. Don''t make any noise. It''s only when you concentrate on studying the prescription. I don''t know what you''re sorry about? A man should be married and a woman should be married. I think you and the master brother are made for each other. You are so kind. You obviously like people blushing, but you still don''t admit it. Why don''t you do something so awkward? This is not like the qingluan nvxia I know. " Luo Wuyou covered his ears and said in a righteous way: "if not, elder martial brother, why don''t you just give me the betrothal gift, and I''ll give you her deed of sale, how do you feel?" After that, she squeezed her eyes toward Mo Han, which was a good way. When the rice was cooked, she would not believe that the girl was still so awkward. Mo Han only ha ha laughs: "so thank you for your success." The two people''s congresses talked about the ownership of qingluan, as if they had not seen the little face of qingluan. Mo Han thought about it seriously. As the younger martial sister said, the girl is too difficult to handle. It''s very difficult to persuade her. Without some tough hegemonic means, he is afraid that he can''t win over the little qingluan. There is no way to bring back the beauty. Qingluan was very angry with what they said, but it was useless to say so. She turned around and walked out of the wing room of the South courtyard. Luo Wuyou quickly pushed Mo Han: "elder martial brother, go after me. Don''t let people run away. Girls like sweet talk. You should remember that you want to deal with qingluan nvxia, what kind of gentleman demeanor, Wen It''s useless to moisten the truth. " "You don''t have to worry about me. I just went to see the rouge, blood and tears they sent to me. I haven''t seen it carefully for so long. Hurry up and do something... " If she and Qingbian talked about some kind of manners and principles, how could she have been cheated at the beginning? So to deal with qingluan such a straightforward and hard-working person, we have to use some means to do, grasp her soft rib, force her to submit, and then slowly with gentle offensive, a little bit break through her psychological defense line. Elder martial brother, why don''t you care about the beauty? She has to teach this too. It''s really heartless! Looking at Luo Wuyou''s expression of hating iron and steel on his face, Mo Han kept pumping and accumulating at the corners of his mouth. Several wrinkles were obviously squeezed out on his forehead. Does this girl really want to teach him bad rhythm? However, after glancing at the figure that had disappeared in the corridor, Mo Han bit his teeth and chased him out. Anyway, with so many people watching, the prescription would take him a long time to look at it. It was not urgent. The prescription would not grow feet, nor would it run away by itself.Naturally, it is most important to catch up with talents! You should know that the prescription can''t run by itself, but that person can run, especially not only can run. Miss qingluan lives up to her name and has a high level of Kung Fu. She really has wings and can fly! Although the younger martial sister''s method is somewhat damaged, it also coincides with his idea. It is worth trying. In particular, the younger martial sister has reached this level. If he does not strengthen his efforts, he will be ridiculed by his younger martial sister for a long time. Nature is the most important thing, or daughter-in-law is the most important! Looking at the two people disappear one after another, Hong Chua Jian Qiu covers his mouth and laughs. Luo Wuyou also smiles and shakes his head, but it seems that he is familiar with what he said just now. Actually, it reminds her of the little things she gets along with Rongdi. Yes, no wonder she is familiar with it. Isn''t that the man used this method? Forced to put on his own blood Huang jade bracelet, overbearing will be the share of the first set, and then a little bit closer to the collapse of her defense. Finally, she was imprisoned with tenderness! No wonder she felt that she had fallen into the net he had woven. It was so, but she was worthy of being the God of war of the Qin Dynasty. The military strategy was so perfect that she was actually used to calculate her? But she didn''t feel disgusted by his calculation, on the contrary, it was a little sweet! There are few things in the world that can make him think! But he spent so much energy and thought on her, I''m afraid he didn''t think of it. Originally, he wanted to calculate her, but he also calculated himself. Therefore, it is not her who lives in the net, but he who weaves the net! "Let''s go. Don''t read it. Now you see qingluan''s jokes. In the future, it will be qingluan''s turn to see your jokes. Let''s get down to business. " For a long time, Luo Wuyou took back his sight and glanced at the people who were discussing in the outer room and took the servant girl to the room where the medicinal materials were placed. The last medicine, rouge, blood and tears were indeed sent back, but they were directly sent here. At that time, she was worried, and Rongdi didn''t care much to see it. Now she just took the opportunity to have a look. See what it has in the end? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Rouge, blood and tears, what can it be? Luo Wuyou doesn''t know. For rouge, blood and tears, she has never heard of or seen in her previous life. It is impossible to say that she is not curious. On the contrary, for this last medicine, she was very curious to have a glimpse of its true face, but when she saw it on the mahogany table beside the window edge, she was really surprised. "God, what a beautiful flower..." "Yes, it''s a beautiful flower, but I don''t know why it makes people want to cry..." "This flower is so strange, mistress. Is this the so-called Rouge blood tears? Why do you want to cry when you look at it... " Next to think of a few girls breath murmur, red brocade cut autumn shake light, eyes fixed looking at the table plants and flowers, look suddenly, eyes are slightly some red. It was a strange sour taste. More than a few girls, even Luo Wuyou, also had that strange feeling. Her eyes were locked and fixed, but her surprise was deeper. In fact, she was not unfamiliar with this object. She had seen it more than once, but what she saw twice was not in kind. However, there is too much difference between the three-dimensional object and the figure, and the visual impact is totally different. "Seven elder, are you sure this is the last medicine, rouge, blood and tears? Is there a mistake? If I remember correctly, this should be the family flower of your Xi family, and the flower of yingyue Zhaohua is. But I remember that this flower should be kept in the Forbidden Garden of the deep palace! " "And I remember your little master said that this flower has not been released for many years. How could... " After a long time, Luo Wuyou was shocked and looked back at the seven elders who did not know when he came in. He asked in surprise. It is indeed a reflection of the moon and morning flowers, strange plants, slender green leaves with the breeze stretch waist branches, like a string of moon petals crystal clear, it is like a graceful girl, is dancing in the wind, beautiful as a dream, but also crystal clear, as fragile as crystal easy to break. It is full of extreme beauty and desolation, which makes people feel worried. Even worried that if the breeze is a little bigger, even a little bit, the flower branches will be broken, and the pieces of glittering and translucent flowers will be like disappearing beauties, turning into dust with the wind, slowly flying up the nine clouds, and then completely disappear. It was a strange feeling. When you see the flower, you can''t help but feel it from your heart. From the expressions of the three girls, we can see that she is not the only one who has that feeling. The seven elders also looked at the flower with fixed eyes. He looked back with a smile and explained, "young lady, this is really the only one left in the Xi family. When the land of the Xi clan was destroyed, the twelve pots of yingyue morning flowers handed down by the Xi clan for generations were only brought out of this pot, and all the others were destroyed "Later, the flower followed the patriarch all the time. It was only a few months ago that Qianyi took it out of the Forbidden Palace and escorted it back to the Xi clan land. If you want to reflect the moon and the flowers bloom, you can only send it back to the Xi clan land. That''s why the Xi clan site was located on the top of Xuanlong Yunshan mountain." "Because only the spring there can make the moon blossom. Fifty years later, my subordinates did not expect to see the moon and the morning flowers again. Now that the people return to Xuanlong Yunshan to rebuild their homes, the Xi clan will be able to continue to inherit and show their glory again! " The seven elder''s expression is a bit of a sudden and excited, that piece of beautiful home is the place where they have lived for generations. There is no war, no disturbance and harmony among the people. If it had not been for the catastrophe 50 years ago, there would have been no poisonous woman with a venomous heart who had destroyed everything. How could he bear the bereavement of his relatives? The great pain of the death of his family members forced him to leave his hometown in the background and lead a wandering and rootless life. Fallen leaves always return to their roots. How can he not be so excited when he returns to his hometown after 50 years? "What are the tears of rouge? Is this the moon and morning flower Luo Wuyou voice with a little doubt, is this possible? She fixed her eyes and looked at the reflection of the moon and morning flowers. The flowers were indeed very strange, but they gave people a more peculiar feeling. But if this is Rouge blood tears, she felt that it seemed to make her incredible. "Rouge, blood and tears are the core of the moon and flowers, but the world does not know it. At this point, if Qian Yi had not brought it out of the palace, we would not have known about it. When the flowers and leaves are withering, the young lady will know the reason and mystery of it. Her subordinates can''t make it clear at this time. " The seven elder''s eyes twinkled slightly and said with a smile that Rouge blood is indeed the core of the moon and morning flowers. It turns out to be the withering core of the moon morning flowers? Luo Wuyou nodded in silence, her eyes still did not move away from the reflected moon and morning flowers. She did not think that there were so many reasons for this. It''s also true. It''s no surprise that an ancient alien like Xi will cultivate such a wonderful flower. However, she did not think that the tenth medicine had always been in the hands of Emperor Qin? That is to say, in fact, did empress Xi ever look for the ten herbs? At that time, she fell into the deep palace, so she gave the flower to the emperor of Qin?Such an important pot of flowers has been in the palace for so many years, but no one knows it. It seems that the emperor of Qin really has a deep feeling for Xi Fei Niang. It''s a pity that the beauty is gone, and it''s hard to recover. Yin and yang are separated from each other in life and death. But because of this, they should cherish the days when they can be together. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is needed. When master and Qi Gu master refine the medicine, they can release the strange poison from Rongdi. Everything will be all right then. Think of this, Luo Wuyou mouth that sigh is turned into a smile on the first floor, no matter how it makes her feel relieved, in the next thing, she can also more concentrate on the response. Did not stay in the south tower more, after seeing, she took a few girls to leave the south tower. ¡­¡­ Mo Han chased qingluan out of the south tower all the way. Seeing some women in front of him, he quickly stepped forward and without saying a word, he directly pointed his acupoint. He grabbed the woman''s arm and took him to the octagonal pavilion at the end of the corridor. Seeing qingluan''s indignant gaze, Mo Han squirmed his lips and laughed: "qingluan, what are you running for? Am I really that terrible? I''m not a fierce beast, but I want to talk to you, or do you think I''ll do something to you? " Then he stretched out his hand and gently touched the woman. Qingluan''s body was still unable to move, but he was able to speak. His face was colder, and his eyes fell on Mo Han''s body like a knife: "what can''t you do to me? Have you forgotten what you did? I don''t want to tell you more, Mo Han, untie my acupoints, or you believe it or not. If I can move, I will cut your neck. " "You want to kill me? Did you cut my neck? " Mo Han''s mind suddenly thought of the girl''s words, so he was not annoyed. He stretched out his hand and took out the dagger from his sleeve to untie the woman''s acupoint. Then he forced the dagger into the woman''s hand. Then he held his wrist and pointed the Dagger''s point at his own heart and stabbed him fiercely. Qingluan''s face was pale and instinctively retracted. However, the man''s strength was so strong that he actually used his internal force. The Dagger''s point cut through the man''s skirt and still stabbed into the flesh, and the blood overflowed instantly. "Mo Han, you let go. What do you want to do?" The smell of blood, which had been familiar to her, now made her feel disgusted, even faint fear, even the voice can no longer keep the past cold. However, Mo Han held it more tightly: "what are you doing? Don''t you want to kill me? I''ve untied your acupoints now. I''m helping you. Can''t you see? I don''t feel wronged to die in the hands of the woman I love most. I don''t understand. What are you hesitating about and what are you worrying about? Just like the younger martial sister said, you are obviously interested in me. Even the younger martial sister can see it, but you deliberately suppress and avoid me. " "You are not only torturing me, but also tormenting yourself. Younger martial sister has been walking so hard step by step that she has never given up. Can''t you see any feeling? What else do you have to worry about when you see them? I thought I made it clear that I would marry you in my life. If you insist, kill me now. Otherwise, I will be entangled all the time. " "You''re crazy, aren''t you..." Qingluan bit his lips and drank furiously, and his face was slightly pale. Looking at the dazzling blood, she did not expect that this man would wield a knife at himself. He was really crazy and didn''t want to die? The knife was not deep, but not shallow. She was at a loss for a moment! "Even if I''m crazy, I''m driven mad by you." Mo Han didn''t let go, and his face was dark and incomparable: "I like it clearly, but I have to dodge or even avoid it, but I can''t give you a reason. Qingluan, how do you ask me? I also want to ask what you want?" "What on earth is there that makes you so worried and even hard to talk about, so scared that you can''t accept it? I won''t let you go until you say it clearly today. Otherwise, you might as well stab me to death here. " Mo Han furiously drinks, that originally pan blood silk eyeball is able to be red like blood, at this time is also some hair ruthless. He ran after her, and he didn''t understand that he was so bad and disgusting to her? She''s going to have to spare no effort to avoid him? But just saw him she blushed, if you don''t like her blush what? Not really because of a kiss that night? Many days have passed. With qingluan''s personality, if you really don''t care, I''m afraid I''ll get revenge from him. When she was in Qizhou, she was so angry that he vomited blood? "Don''t you really think I dare not kill you?" Qingluan was also a little angry when he was scolded by a man. His wrist was flexible and he put the dagger back on the man''s neck. His voice also showed a chill like coldness: "I tell you, killing you is just like cutting a watermelon for me. I have killed more people than you think, and you are no different from them to me No "Oh, really? Why don''t you do it now? In this case, you do it, kill me, I will not pester you, you can be free. I said, if you don''t kill me today, as long as I still have one breath, I will always pester you. You don''t want to get rid of it in your life Mo Han looked at the woman with a gloomy face, and the woman''s hands holding the handle of the dagger in a deep voice and roared: "in this case, why don''t you start? Didn''t you kill a lot of people? Isn''t killing as easy as cutting a watermelon for you? Do you do it, or can you not do it at all? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingluan''s arm moved and sent the dagger forward. The blade was close to the man''s neck skin. Looking at the man''s eyes, his voice was very cold: "Mo Han, don''t force me, I will really kill you." "I said, if you want to kill, do it!" Mo Leng Hui a few words, completely did not want to avoid the meaning, he is to force her to face up to their feelings, and no longer blindly escape. It would be even more difficult for him to evade now, for fear that he would try to force her again in the future. He can''t hide and don''t want to hide. He wants to see if she can be cruel to him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Not far away, Luo Wuyou, who had just come down from the south tower, happened to see this scene. He frowned, but quickly stretched out, and slightly picked out the tip of his eyes. These two people were really moving knives? Isn''t the elder martial brother finally angry? Even a few girls also see some silly eyes. The red brocade voice son all some trembles: "young lady, this, Mo Han young master can''t have what matter?"? Qing Luan that wench she should not really a hot brain to Mo Han young master to wipe it? If she really killed master Mo Han, shall we avenge the official for him? " "It''s hard for qingluan to force such a gentle man as master Mo han to this son. This young master Mo Han is also. The young lady asked him to use means, but he didn''t let him fight with his own life. " The palace is already chaotic enough, and the young lady is also annoyed. Aren''t they adding chaos to the chaos and aggravating the annoyance? "I''ll see. The elder martial brother is cruel this time. I don''t know if qingluan can resist. This time, the master brother is really enlightened. It''s the best to be reluctant to hurt nature. It''s better to let her take care of the elder martial brother. " Luo Wuyou didn''t have any worry on his face. He just stood there quietly and watched the opera to deal with qingluan? Qingluan''s affection for the elder martial brother is certain. Even if he is hurt, he will regret and feel guilty. In short, qingluan will never really take his life. For elder martial brother Yu, this is a complete win-win situation. You will never lose! This method of bitter meat to change a way to make out, obviously the effect seems to be good! Luo Wuyou with a few girls in the side of the unruly to see the excitement, not far away in the octagonal pavilion, the two people are not aware of, still staring at each other, confrontation, who refused to admit defeat, who refused to step back. Qingluan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The anger on her face was obvious. As long as she made another effort, she could wipe his neck, but what made her more indignant was that she couldn''t make the dagger go further. "It seems that you can''t do it at all, qingluan!" Bursts of cold touch came from the neck, but the man didn''t feel it. He just looked at the struggle of the woman''s eyes. Mo Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, which was very bright. He suddenly reached out and pulled the woman into his arms. Forced to imprison, she hung her head and stuck it on the woman''s lips, regardless of the dagger on her neck. When qingluan was attacked, the dagger in her hand clanged to the ground. She glared at Mo Han with her big apricot eyes, and her hands began to struggle to refuse. Her fingers folded into palms and patted the man''s chest. Mo Han snorted, but never let go. On the contrary, the bloodstain spilled from the mouth also dropped into the woman''s lips along the side of the man''s lips, with a little rusty smell, which made the woman''s body stiff. At this time, Mo Han took the opportunity to pry open the teeth and drive straight into the woman''s mouth. The sticky silk blood also flowed into the woman''s mouth. Leng is to let qingluan completely stunned for a time also did not react to come over! This is about the craziest move Mo Han has ever done in his life. It has a bloody kiss and a crazy meaning, which means that the cold and stiff body of a woman is a little soft, and her cheeks become red. Mo Han slightly coarse breath breath breath, finally from her lips back open, but still did not let go of the woman''s hand. His voice was also very low: "qingluan, no matter how many people you have killed before, whether it''s a killer or a female devil head, or everything is good, from now on, you are my mo Han''s person. I said that in this life, I must not marry you, unless you kill me, do not leave a breath. Otherwise, I will never give up. If you don''t believe me, wait and see. " He doesn''t believe that he can''t take her because she''s afraid of pestering him! Seeing that the woman was still not in a trance, Mo Han said with a smile and touched her gently on her forehead. Then he released his hand and turned away from the corridor. Only when he reached the arch, he saw several girls staring at him with light on their faces, and the great doctor''s beautiful face was flushed thoroughly. "Elder martial brother, I can''t see that you are really powerful. I really admire you for daring to use force against qingluan. However, it seems that the cost is not small. It''s better to hurry to the medicine, or I''m afraid there will be another time. I''m afraid your neck will be bleeding like a column Luo Wuyou smile, eyes are bent into a crescent. She did not expect that her elder martial brother, who had always been gentle and graceful, really started to be cruel. She was stunned and restrained the ice cubes of qingluan. It''s true that Confucians can teach. Red brocade is also very excited: "that is, young master Mo Han, you have to refuel, we are very optimistic about you, qingluan is the first female bodyguard around our young lady, and later became a relative with young master Mo Han, that''s really a kiss, we don''t have to separate in the future, it''s really good." Qingluan is too cold. The girl doesn''t know what she has experienced before. She has that temperament at a young age, but sometimes it''s not really heartbreaking to think about it. In particular, they are now as close as sisters. She felt very sad when she thought of the five-year agreement between qingluan and miss qingluan and that qingluan would eventually leave. As expected, the young lady is still smart. It is not the same to make a pair of qingluan and master Mohan! That Qing Luan wants to go, but he can''t go. But according to the situation just now, it should be not far away?"Cough, younger martial sister, this is not what you taught me. Now you not only laugh at me, but also take the girl to laugh at me. You are not very kind. Be careful, and I''ll cut off the dowry Mo Han glared at Luo Wuyou and several girls with a black face and threatened, and hurried back to the medicine. The girl didn''t really leave her hand. It was the third time that he was bleeding on her hand. "All right, you go back first, and I''ll be there in a minute." Luo Wuyou confessed, but he turned to walk on the long corridor and walked all the way to the octagonal pavilion. He watched qingluan''s slender body standing quietly by the fence, looking at the lake. She frowned, but she said with a light smile: "how, isn''t it still angry that my sister has calculated you? Do I remember that qingluan nvxia is not such a stingy person, or is qingluan struggling to accept the elder martial brother "And you know you''re the culprit? You are too busy to take care of other people''s affairs. I think you are still very busy. If you are free, you can go with your men. Don''t mess around with your children every day. Qingluan looks back and says angrily to Luo Wuyou. The red glow on the face has retreated, but the lips are still red and swollen. Apricot eyes was full of anger. She said that if she had not said those words in North Vietnam at the beginning, she would have broken the window paper. How could things have developed to this day? Why does she have to tangle so much? "I''ve been with him all the time, haven''t I? I''m still telling you?" The banter on Luo Wuyou''s face dissipated, and his lips suddenly chuckled: "qingluan, sometimes, if you don''t try, you will never know the result. In fact, there are many things in life. You don''t need to tangle too much. No matter how many external factors and obstacles can be overcome, the only thing you absolutely can''t control. What do you know? " "What is it?" Qingluan frowns and is stunned. Luo Wuyou laughs, some suddenly: "it''s the heart, or you think you can control it, but in fact, the more you want to control, the more you will deviate from the original track. So, put aside everything, go and ask your heart to see what your heart wants? Just follow your heart. Everything else is not a problem. No matter how hard it is, there''s a way out, isn''t it? You, think about it Light voice with a bit distant, eyes more dense with endless softness. Qingluan looked at the purple train fluttering and disappearing in front of her eyes. Her eyebrows were locked in deep thought, but her eyes were dim. The only thing that can''t be explored is the heart? It is because of the heart, so she saw that soft eyes on that girl? Drooping his head and stroking his chest, the heart beat was forced down, slightly some suddenly. But can she really? Know clearly should not put emotion, but as she said, the heart is the existence that people can''t control. So she has been trying to control herself, but as she said, the more control, the more out of her control. From the first day I met that girl, everything has deviated. It''s not that she has never thought of abandoning all that, but can she really escape? Caressing her lips, stirring the tip of her tongue, feeling the still strong bloody smell in her mouth, saying that immobility is false, otherwise she would not struggle like that. No one has ever cared and cared like that, how can she not be moved? Can she really accept it? If she does, what should she do when that day comes? ¡­¡­ Luo Wuyou went back to Moyuan directly. He went into the inner room and looked at the man who was still lying on the bed. He gently sat beside the couch, picked up the brocade handkerchief and wiped his body for him. It''s a habit these days to rub and talk to him. "Rongdi, you have been in a coma for 28 days. Today, the great elder has come back with the ancient prescription. Your poison will be solved soon. You will wake up soon. Do you know something else happened today. There will be more couples in the palace. " "I don''t know if you can guess who it is? With your wisdom, you can surely guess. By the way, the elder martial brother, I still remember that you used to eat his vinegar in Qizhou. Now, one year later, the elder martial brother has already become a favorite. If you knew, you would be happy for him, too? " "I think so..." Luo Wuyou said with a smile, stroking the man''s hair: "so you must quickly recover, I feel bored, I want to listen to your voice, also want to hear what you said to me, if you keep sleeping, you will feel bored, right? So you have to wake up quickly. Otherwise, I will be really angry. If you wake up, we can drink their wedding wine together "Miss, something happened, miss..." There was a knock outside the door, which interrupted her words. She glanced at the rice dumplings coming in from outside. Luo Wuyou put down her brocade and got up and went out of the wing room. But she didn''t see it. At the moment when she turned around, the people on the couch moved their fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Partial hall, Luo Wu worry face slightly cold: "what happened?" "Miss, it''s Gu Fu, no, it''s Luo Fu..." "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Tang Yuan has some words, but an''er can''t look down and say: "it''s such a sister. It''s not my sister who asked aunt Tangyuan to take me back to visit my mother this morning? How can we know that when we went back, we happened to catch up with the man named Duke Li, and went to the Luo mansion to announce that we were going to restore the man''s original position to be his prime minister or something "An''er, do you mean that the emperor ordered Luo BINGSHU to resume his original position?" Women''s cold voice with a little surprise and fierce color. "It should be true. That''s what the yellow cloth says, and that''s what the man said." An''er''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark awn. It''s really fierce. Has he been restored to his original position so soon? But it doesn''t matter. Even if he is reinstated, they can find another chance to pull him down. Luo Wuyou is also micro Leng frown, Luo BINGSHU official resume his original position? This news came too suddenly, but let her heart sink for the first time: "what about Gu Fu? You said something happened to Gu Fu. What happened to Gu Fu? Did the emperor also send people to the Gu''s house to make a decree? " "Yes, not only he, but also that man also went to Gu''s house to make a decree. My grandfather was re appointed by the emperor as a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy of zhengyipin, and his uncle was appointed by the emperor as the imperial censor of zhengsiping. I''m afraid this news has spread throughout the capital city." An''er finished with one breath, and her face was confused, but her heart was slightly cold. The emperor suddenly issued these three orders, which really intrigued me. Nature is intriguing! Luo Wuyou''s lips sparked a smile. Luo Bing''s book was only picked and demoted for half a year, but the emperor suddenly reopened it? I still remember that his "good father" said at that time, but he personally refused. What''s more, Gu Fu is even more inexplicable. My grandfather has been demoted for more than ten years. All of a sudden, the emperor granted him a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy? Even put my uncle back in charge of the imperial palace? What does Emperor Qin want to do? You want to pinch her? She did not expect that the Emperor Qin could really come up with such a way at this time? He would be so cruel that he would take the edge! The Qin Emperor''s intention was too obvious. He just wanted to control Gu Fu and Luo Fu, so as to control her. Of course, his ultimate goal was to control Rongdi through her! For this reason, he did not even hesitate to use such a tough method, but also did not hesitate to push Rongdi further and further. We should know that Rongdi had a grudge against the Emperor Qin, and he always hated being threatened by others. It can be said that the emperor of Qin did this. It seems that she guessed well. The emperor''s health was indeed out of order. As a matter of fact, she wants to prove it very simple. She also has a master who serves in the hospital. In particular, Shifu always used to recuperate the emperor and Empress Dowager. She wanted to know the result. However, in its position, plan its affairs! She didn''t want to embarrass her master, so she never spoke. After all, the master has helped her a lot. Naturally, she can''t let him take this risk again. To know that the news of Hongdi''s bad health can never be spread out. Otherwise, the degree will be a little too high, which may be counterproductive. And will also involve the master. However, the master did not point to pull out, said more vague just, but the meaning of the inside she could not understand. Now, the actions of the Emperor Qin only further confirmed that point. After these three edicts, I think the next action of Emperor Qin is to announce Rongdi''s identity and even make him the emperor''s edict? After waiting for such a long time, the emperor of Qin finally waited for this opportunity. Since he had already had the precursory behavior, the following actions would naturally follow and never be delayed. "OK, I know all about it. You can go down to work. It''s just an official. This is a good thing, but not a bad thing. What should be alarmed about? " Luo Wuyou cast a look at the worried expression of Tangyuan, but his smile was light and there was no big waves. The news was indeed a little sudden. But she didn''t think about this possibility. After all, the Emperor Qin was driving to Rong Wang''s mansion that day, but she was very angry. And her attitude is tough, the emperor obviously also realized that point, emotional persuasion is hopeless. That''s why I finally decided that if the soft one doesn''t work, it''s hard. That''s why I''m going to attack the Luo family and the Gu family! It has to be said that the emperor is really beautiful. She and Rongdi are not people who can be easily manipulated. Therefore, another way for him to achieve his goal is to pinch the people around them, which is obviously much simpler. "Miss, what should we do now?" Jian Qiu''s eyebrows are almost all tied. Since Nangong Jingli knew the real identity of her uncle, she had never let go of her heart. No wonder all the princes targeted the Rong Wang''s mansion. The situation of Rongwang mansion was not good, but now it seems to be even worse. "What? Wait, of course Luo Wuyou raised his head and glanced at the sky covered with dark clouds, and suddenly drew out a smile: "Jianqiu, you said that if you walk on the mountain road and there are stones blocking your road, it hurts your feet. What should you do? Do you bend down to remove the stone or kick it away? Or just trample it into the mud? ""The stone of mixing feet should be kicked away!" Jian Qiu didn''t want to answer. This seems to be a question that doesn''t need to be asked. Everyone knows that stones in the way must be kicked away, and everyone seems to have said so. Luo Wuyou shook his head: "even if you kick it away, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be another day of blocking the road. Therefore, the best way is to thoroughly step it into the muddy ground, so that it can never get out of the way. Naturally, there will be no obstacle. It''s the only way to do it once and for all. Don''t you think so? " The woman''s voice is clear and light, but with a trace of invisible ruthlessness. That pair of clear and beautiful eyes also bloomed a ray of light. After waiting for such a long time, she finally waited until the emperor of Qin made some moves. She was worthy of the title of the emperor of Qin. She really lived up to her expectations and did it more thoroughly than she imagined. That''s great! It can also be regarded as a good solution to the burning eyebrows of the Rong Wangfu. I don''t know if those princes can sit still when they get the news? I think it''s going to happen soon. Like the gloomy sky, it was the last quiet moment before the storm. And this tranquility is about to be broken. When Luo Wuyou got the news, Lord Rong naturally got the news, but there was no action on the part of Lord Rong, just like the silence in the silent garden. Obviously, they are still waiting for the edict to announce Rongdi''s identity. Everything was as usual in the palace, but the court hall in the palace was in a state of uproar after the imperial edict. The ministers did not even smell any wind in the morning. However, after the next Dynasty, the emperor suddenly issued such a few edicts, which was totally unexpected. No one has been given the opportunity to oppose and stop it. The empress was stopped by the Empress Dowager in the imperial palace. "Empress dowager, please go back. The Empress Dowager has not been well these days, so she has long been spared from all the palaces. At this time, she is still resting. If she wants to please, she should wait another day." "Is that the case? I don''t know if the mother''s body is in serious trouble? I just want to go in and ask for the Empress Dowager''s peace. Can mother Xing pass it on for me. Is it true that the daughter-in-law of this palace has not been seen since the mother''s mother has not been seen? " Fu Hou asked with a smile, but the smile was more stiff, and his hands under his sleeves were already tightly pinched together. Phoenix body discomfort? This is a good excuse, but the Empress Dowager is not feeling well at this time? It''s a coincidence to think about it. But what is the meaning of the Empress Dowager''s actions? Didn''t she always hate jondy? Can you sit still at this time? Even to her? But she had to see her. If she sat down and waited, everything would be a foregone conclusion. Now, the only one who can stop the emperor is the Empress Dowager. However, her attitude is so strange, which is far away from their information and daily cognition. Really let a person also can''t react for a while! "You''d better not embarrass me. I dare not disobey the will of the Empress Dowager. You''d better go back and wait for the Empress Dowager to be better. It''s the same for the Empress Dowager to come back to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empress Fu shook her sleeve and left in a rage. When she turned around, her face was already very dark. It was even worse than the clouds in the sky. It was really good. The Empress Dowager even blocked others, but she should not be blocked in any way. However, she was blocked by all the comers, even the master of the harem. It''s like being out of the way. Did she really want jondy to sit in that position? However, no matter how angry she was, since the Empress Dowager did not care, she naturally had to think of another way. In a word, she can''t let all this be his wish! The empress dowager, however, did not even think of it in her dreams. Naturally, it is hard to say who calculated who. Empress Fu took them all the way back to Fengwu palace. After sending someone to announce Fu Yuyang into the palace, Fu Yuyang appeared in Fengwu palace and glanced at the woman who bowed her head to greet her royal highness. The empress''s face was cold, and her face could really drip out of the water. "don''t you say there is a way to make lil obey the orders of this palace? But now, there is no movement in the palace. Li''er has never even visited the palace. You can also do a little thing wrong. You can do it yourself. It''s all right. Even if it''s not clean, it''s still for glass to find out. This palace asked you to please the empress dowager, but you also did not get any news. " When I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy lil ate, she is fascinated by that woman. Now that things have come to this point, he has not even entered the bedroom of this palace. Is he really going to give up that position for the sake of that woman? Empress Fu breathed in a hurry and was angry: "although you have given you so many opportunities, you have made the situation worse. You have wasted so much time and energy in this palace, but nothing has been done. On the contrary, the emperor suddenly issued such a decree. Now the Empress Dowager would not even see this palace. Fu Yuyang, you really let this palace down. "How can I blame her? If it wasn''t for Nangong Jingli, she would have gotten rid of Luo Wuyou, and everything would have been easily solved. Where can there be so much trouble? Even the damned man broke her finger. She doesn''t blame her son for bad things, but she comes to blame her? It''s really a good empress who can''t tell right from wrong! "Aunt Huang, please don''t be angry. This may not be a bad thing for us. Isn''t this a good way for my cousin to understand the situation more clearly? Now the emperor''s attitude is so obvious that I don''t believe my cousin can sit still. Don''t worry, cousin. He will come to see her sooner or later. " Luo ling''er gently supported her severed finger and suppressed her eyes with a smile: "as for the Empress Dowager''s side, these days the Empress Dowager does not call, and niece''s daughter can''t enter the palace without authorization, so it''s no wonder that niece''s daughter. Does Aunt Huang forget that even if the emperor gives orders, what will happen? " "Well, it depends on whether Rongdi can accept the order, and does Rong Wang dare to accept it? The whereabouts of Princess Rong have not been found up to now. With this weakness, how can the Lord Rong not worry about it? " If you are really anxious, you will be in a mess. What''s the situation of Rong Wang''s mansion? Or the elegant empress, but actually such a heavy spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Empress Fu was not angry, and Luo ling''er was naturally angry. Everything had been calculated well. To this end, she has spent a lot of effort, not only has been monitoring the movements of the government, and finally found such a chance to get rid of Luo Wuyou. However, they were all destroyed by Nangong Jingli''s stupid man. He not only broke her business, but almost strangled her. She hasn''t settled the account with that bastard, but now she doubts that even if the empress and the Duke Fu help her, can he really ascend the throne? A man who is easily influenced by a woman, or even ignored, can only be a bad man. Don''t say ascend the throne, if he doesn''t involve them, it''s good! Luo ling''er has a smile on her face, but in her heart she has already resented incomparably. Empress Fu''s face slowed down a little after hearing the speech. She was still cold and hummed: "what you said is true, but you only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. No one can stop what the emperor wants to do. So what if he really gives the imperial edict of establishing a crown prince? At that time, everything will be a foregone conclusion. If the princess is allowed to live, how much influence can it have on the overall situation? How much do you think the emperor will care about her life What she said is simple. What is a person''s life worth in front of the country and the emperor? How much will it take? Isn''t that obvious? After all, no matter who it is, it can''t compare with the picturesque scenery of mountains and rivers! In a word: Rong Wang cares about nature, but the emperor has nothing to worry about! "The emperor doesn''t care whether it''s unimportant. It''s enough for Rongwang to care and Rongdi to care. What does it have to do with them? In a word, if the princess doesn''t return for a day, we still have time, don''t we? But Aunt Huang and her niece think that he is holy. This can be regarded as eating the weight of iron, and the heart wants to let Di be the crown prince "So Aunt Huang, I''m afraid we have to make plans to fight earlier. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be really late. When the time comes, the imperial aunt has lost her chance. I''m afraid she will regret it all her life. " Fu Yuyang''s words implied deep meaning, which made empress Fu''s face more heavy, and her eyes were more sharp as a knife. "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to do your job well. Take the heart of Li''er back to the palace, and finish your task. Then you will get what you want. Otherwise, everything you want will be gone. " Empress Fu''s face was extremely ugly, and her voice was also a little low: "I don''t think you need to be reminded of this. Now we don''t know who is in charge of Princess Rong, but it doesn''t mean that we don''t have a chance. This time, we don''t want to see any more mistakes. Please keep them in mind As she said, if she had been worried at that time, things would not have been like this, and she would not have had so many worries and scruples. "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang. Yuyang will do it for her. It is for the sake of Yuyang himself that he knows what to do. " Luo ling''er replied that when he wanted to come to the king of glass, he should have seen the situation clearly. It should not be bad for her again? Until Fu Yuyang left for a long time, empress Fu was still sitting on the hall. In his mind, however, he thought about what Fu Yuyang said. Naturally, she knew what she meant. She was reminding her that she was ready to take the palace by force. Naturally, she thought about it. But it was too big for her to decide. In this case, she still had to discuss with her father. In short, she did not want to use that method until she had to, and she did not want to believe her father. No one would think about it. But the current situation can not be described, they have too much time to consider. This will come out of the blue. I''m afraid that the emperor will soon announce Rongdi''s identity and make him the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty. If Rongdi wakes up, everything will be a foregone conclusion. At that time, even if they really want to force the palace, they will lose the opportunity, and they will certainly be defeated. Rongdi''s man is so powerful that they can''t get into Rongwang''s mansion. What they want to do is in vain. He is in a coma, and they have no way to deal with him. If he wakes up, they will have no way to deal with him? The emperor''s move is really too clever, but a few edicts, it is difficult to all people. Put everyone in a dilemma. She is not the only one who can''t sit still now? All the people in the harem are afraid that they think so at the moment, and they are certainly so hesitant. Even Rong Wang Fu! Lord Rong''s residence is now the thorn in all people''s flesh. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at it. Although the Lord Rong ran around a few days ago, he was secretive, but how could he completely escape the eyes of the public? Shortly after the massacre of Princess Rong on the outskirts of the capital, all parties had already checked out the incident and almost spread to the public. It''s not necessary to say how much love the king Rong had for Princess Rong. At this time, as Fu Yuyang said, the emperor''s order was obviously to force Rongdi to submit to the emperor''s will. As long as you enter the court, what will happen? It''s just a word from the emperor? In this case, the emperor forced Rongdi, and the person who robbed the princess Rongdi would naturally force Rongwang''s mansion with Princess Rong and force Rongdi to submit. Princess Rong is the aunt of Rongdi, and she has been nurturing her for many years. It was impossible for jondy to ignore her life and death. The Gu family of naluo Prefecture is also Luo Wuyou''s mother''s family and foreign nationality. Luo Wuyou, of course, can''t be careless. According to Rongdi''s concern for Luo Wuwu, Rongdi can''t be careless.Think about it, but it''s funny! The emperor wanted to make Rongdi as the reserve, and even used such a strong means of coercion to force Rongdi to agree. And that they all fight for the position, the man is so dismissive. It''s really a good father and son. It''s also a funny play! I don''t know what kind of choice the Rong Wangfu will make at that time? By the way, Rongdi hasn''t woken up yet. It should be said that he doesn''t know what Rongwang and the princess of Rongjun, the carefree City Lord, will do? Compared with the rongwangfu, their situation is much better. She was confused by the sudden will. Now she can have a good look at the play. She also wants to see the person who robbed the princess Rong? Even faster than they did? ¡­¡­ As Luo Wuyou expected, another imperial edict of the Qin emperor was soon lowered. On the second day under the two edicts, Li Chunyu brought a large crowd to Rongwang mansion. Naturally, he came with the same bright and yellow edict. Li Chun in the sacred hands on the hands! "The servant sees the prince and the princess of the county, and greets the prince and the princess of the county." Li Chunyu was still the same as before, holding the imperial edict in his hand. Seeing Rong Wangye and Luo Wuyou, he also bent forward to salute them. The old face was full of respect. If the king Rong''s eyes fell on the imperial edict of Ming Huang, he could guess what was written on the silk without looking at him. The powerful and upright man frowned: "come on, since you are ordered by the emperor to come to the palace to announce orders, then hurry up. Don''t delay any more. I will go out to work in a moment." Men''s voice with a little bit of unhappiness and impatience, of course, although you know what it is, also long expected that there will be such a day, more prepared, but also can not be completely indifferent. After all, he is a son who has been raising for many years. Suddenly, he will be recognized by the emperor, let alone the prince. I''m afraid that he will not be willing to. In particular, it''s still in such a bony eye. But it''s a matter of early decision! The consanguinity was there, and the emperor''s care and expectation for Rongdi were there. They could not change anything at all. The people who really have the power to change are in a coma. It seems that all this has become a foregone conclusion, and they can''t do anything more than take over the will. The content of Rong Wang''s mansion was that the king took the lead and knelt down to receive the order. Luo Wuyou didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his small face was a little tight. His eyes fell on the Edict and the person who announced the edict. Li Chunyu felt pressure and was not at ease. But still had to clear his throat and began to read the emperor''s will. As everyone expected, this purport is the imperial edict to prove the identity of emperor Rongdi. Naturally, it simply narrates the causes and consequences, which are naturally modified. He said that he should be kept out of the palace because of his bad health. He even carried out the name of Liyuan. Naturally, he praised the Rong Wangfu wantonly, and the reward was indispensable. These people in the court will have their own guesses. Such a statement can only deceive the ignorant people. After that, he entered the main topic. The purpose was simple and clear. He wanted to let Di recognize his ancestors, return to the royal family, restore the surname of the Royal Nangong, and establish him as the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty, and Luo Wuyou, the princess of Rongjun, as the Crown Princess. At the same time, the world was announced. Rong Di, the prince of Rongjun, should have been the second prince of the royal family. Under this edict, it means that the ranks of all the princes should be moved down one by one. For example, Nangong Jingli, the original second prince, became the third prince. This is to discuss seniority. Naturally, there will be some tedious ceremony of recognizing one''s ancestors. However, this is not important. The purpose of the emperor of Qin was to drive Rongdi to the shelf by using this imperial edict. Of course, the emperor of Qin also wanted to use this imperial edict to make a final conclusion and completely eliminate the ideas that other princes should not have. Everyone knows that! "Prince, princess, please take the order." After reading the imperial edict, Li Chunyu held the imperial edict in front of them and said it with a smile. However, he only felt that his mouth was dry and his tongue was irritable, and his heart was flustered. In particular, he looked at the two masters of the palace with black faces and expressionless faces. Really let his forehead is cold sweat, cencencen straight out. Luo Wuyou will not reach for it. After all, there is the Lord of Rongwang''s mansion. She looked straight ahead, frowning and cold. Her eyes seemed to have no focus and did not know what she was looking at. Rong Wang hesitated for a moment, but he finally reached out his hand and took the imperial edict down. However, just as Rong Wang''s hand touched the edge of the edict, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air. The sharp arrow shot straight through the void like lightning. The target pointed at the hands of King Rong, who was about to take over the imperial edict. However, he was suddenly turned and pinched by his big hands, so he firmly held the arrow in his hand. At the same time, Rong Wang Hu''s eyes immediately shot a touch of fine light, sharp and dense. "Seven kill AmyIn, bring me someone to chase him. In any case, we will catch him back." Luo Wuyou immediately stood up from the ground, and his eyes were straight at the direction of the arrow. He opened his mouth with a gloomy face.After waiting for so many days, the success or failure will depend on whether the person can find the whereabouts of her mother. In any case, she must not give the man a chance to escape, which is the only clue they have so far. When the arrow shot out, without waiting for Luo Wuyou''s command to land, there were several figures flying out in the mid air of the palace and shooting in the same direction. It''s the direction of the arrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 All the changes happened very quickly. Everyone was looking at the direction of the arrow, but no one noticed that there was a double eye hidden between the branches of the big tree at the top of the wall. There was a light in the Obsidian eyes. His fingers were slightly loose, and there was a tiny fly flying out of his fingertips, flapping his transparent wings straight after the road, which suddenly appeared and disappeared after shooting the arrow, and then landed at the corner of his robe. Seeing this, the eyes between the branches soon disappeared. "Lord, are you all right?" In the palace, Li Chunyu Shang, with the imperial edict in his hand, was frightened by the sudden scene, as if he was a bit silly. After a long time, he returned to his mind and immediately asked some worried questions. Rong Wang did not lift his eyelids, not to mention Li Chunyu. The tiger''s eyes fell directly on the arrow in his hand, which was bound with a letter paper in red silk. "Here''s your daughter-in-law." He untied the red rope and opened the letter. The king did not hesitate. He took a quick look at the letter and handed it to Luo Wuyou. Then he ran after him in a hurry. Before and after, he did not have time to use it. The powerful and upright figure disappeared in front of everyone. Luo Wuyou didn''t answer, and she didn''t have time to answer. Her eyes twinkled with dark light, and she fell straight on the writing paper, which only had nine characters written on it. If you receive the order, collect the body for the princess! There are not many, many positive characters. They are written in running script. If the meaning of the word is ordinary, it seems to contain a threat. The ink still has a little bit of dye, and it is obviously urgent to write it. It should be just after writing. Under the light smell, the ink stains are permeated with a faint fragrance. Very shallow, very light, but also very strange fragrance. "Princess, what''s the matter? The princess should take the order first. " Seeing Luo Wuyou, Li Chunyu only looked at the writing paper in his hand and asked again with his pale face. Although the princess was still in a coma, the princess of the county was not a good fool. He didn''t know what happened to the Royal Palace, but the edict had been announced. He had to try to get the imperial concubine to receive the order. The emperor had been waiting for the day for too many years. In any case, he had to finish the task. As long as the princess of the county is willing to take over the imperial edict, in his opinion, there will be no problem with the princess. That Drake''s voice is really very, not flat! When Luo Wuyou heard the words, he took his eyes off the letter paper and looked at the worried father-in-law Li and the bright yellow silk in his hands. He glanced at him, but his face suddenly burst into a smile: "thank you so much, but my father-in-law also knows that the princess is still in a coma and has yet to wake up, so I''m afraid that only my concubine will take over the will for him first. ¡± "in addition, please give the emperor two words. First, please tell your majesty that you are carefree. Thank you for your great love. Please don''t worry about the emperor. The princess is recovering well. I want to come, or the princess will wake up in a few days. Then I will go to the palace with the princess to thank the emperor! " Thank you very much! Hearing this, Li Chunyu''s heart trembled for a moment: "the crown princess is considerate, and the servant will report it to the emperor truthfully. Hearing this news, I think the emperor will surely be very happy with the dragon heart. Dare you ask the princess if she has any other orders?" Listen to the gnashing of teeth. Where is Shane? The princess of this county, no, the princess is afraid that she is holding a fire in her heart. Listen to her also called the crown prince as the princess, especially if the princess really wake up, this is afraid that the emperor will be bored again. "Second, please, father-in-law Li. You can see these words clearly with wide eyes, and then report the original report to the emperor." Luo Wuyou drew up a sneer and stretched out his plain hand. The note was placed in front of Li Chunyu. Looking at the handwriting, Li Chunyu really changed his face. "Don''t worry, princess. The servant will tell the emperor. How dare the thief be How dare you do such a wrong thing. It''s like borrowing courage from heaven. Don''t worry about the crown prince and the concubine. The servant promises to report back to the emperor exactly. The emperor will find out and will never let those thieves succeed "Crown princess, the emperor will surely rescue people intact. The slave will go back to the palace and report to the emperor. The slave will leave first." Li Chun was so anxious that he was quite incoherent. The words "Princess Rong" were finally swallowed by the woman''s cold eyes. After hearing the news, he quickly led people back to the palace. His trip was magnificent, but he left in a hurry. Luo Wuyou stood in the same place and looked at this scene coldly, but his smile was deeper. Reply? Find out? Rescue? It can be said that everyone is a playboy. The people around the emperor are even more able to play. She doesn''t believe that the great emperor of Qin doesn''t know what the emperor has noticed? Thanks to that Li Chunyu can make such a vivid expression, as if really do not know. It''s really a man of old age! "Princess of the county, how can you make your own decisions and take this order privately? Are you not going to put the princess in danger when you take this order?" Mingyu stood aside and asked in an angry voice. She knew martial arts. Naturally, she glanced at what was written on the paper, but she did not think that the princess of the county would really take over the will.Luo Wuyou glanced back at her: "my father left this matter to my imperial concubine. Naturally, it is up to me to decide whether or not to accept the order. As for the mother and concubine, have we sent someone to rescue her? Why don''t Aunt Mingyu calm down and wait for news? Why are you so anxious? " "In my opinion, you are coveting the crown prince and imperial concubine, and want to enter the Imperial Palace once and for all. But you shouldn''t care about the life of the princess. Do you feel guilty, princess Mingyu''s chest heaved violently, and her face turned blue. Wait, wait for such a long time. Every day, the princess is more dangerous. Especially, she didn''t see the word "corpse collection"? She also dares to accept orders, so she is pushing the princess to death! "The crown prince?" Luo Wuyou murmured a little, and suddenly Er chuckled and said, "ah, aunt Mingyu is right. Jin is the crown prince of the East Palace, and then his mother will be the master of the world. This should be the dream of all women, isn''t it? My concubine is just an ordinary daughter''s home. Is it strange that she would have such a dream? It''s strange for people who don''t want to and don''t dream, right? Now the chance to realize my dream comes to my door. If I refuse, isn''t it stupid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingyu''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Luo Wuyou, however, went on: "in the final analysis, Mingyu, you are just a slave around the mother''s concubine. What qualifications do you have to question me? Don''t forget, my concubine is the princess of your county who was married by a matchmaker. I''m also your master Meifeng micro pick, she said for granted. There is a trace of mockery in the light voice. It was only a few months ago that she still had the name of Prince and Princess of the northern kingdom. Now she has become the princess of Daqin. She has been a person for two generations and has been given this title three times. Prince princess, Luo Wuyou heart sneer, it seems that she has made an indissoluble bond with this title in the past life and this life! Mingyu was blocked by Luo Wuyou''s words. She looked at Luo Wuyou with hatred. Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word. Hongjin and others glared at her. Did not see this when, miss every day worry, she is good, but also put all the responsibility on Miss body? I really don''t know. Seeing Luo Wuyou''s cold face, red brocade advised: "Miss, we''d better go back first. I think there''s a prince and a person sent by miss. That person can''t run away. I believe that Hong Fu Qitian, the princess, will come back safely. Don''t worry, miss "Yes, my mother is still waiting for the news. You''d better go back and have a rest. You''re worried about losing weight these days. If the master wakes up, he will be heartbroken. When the time comes, I will also blame Yaoguang for failing to take good care of her mother. " "That''s right. The young lady sent so many people to pursue him that even the king himself went there. I don''t believe that the thief can escape. If so, unless he is not a man but a ghost, he can be invisible in the daytime. " Tangyuan is also a discontented assessment. Cut autumn purses lip not language, that facial expression is also not good-looking. It''s true that Mingyu''s words are too much. It''s no wonder that the young lady scolds her like this. She is the maid next to the princess. The old people who have been following her for many years are not fake and worry about the princess. This is also a normal thing for them to understand. Can worry about return to worry, but also should not be so out of line, forget their own identity. Who in the palace doesn''t worry about the princess? However, no matter how worried she was, she could not blame the young lady. She had to worry about the princess and deal with several princes and emperors. She had not had a good sleep these days. In ordinary days, I have to make a calm smile to calm people''s emotions. It''s not easy for miss. She has been secretly tracking down the whereabouts of the princess. Now she has a little hope, but she doubts miss so much. It''s really not right! The young lady has always been reasonable in her work. Since she has taken over the will, she has her own deep meaning. And at this time, the young lady really does not take orders, OK? Is it useful? Didn''t you hear that it was announced at the same time? There''s no difference between receiving and not receiving? What can the young lady change if she does not accept the edict? It still can''t change the fact that the princess is in danger. In this case, of course, we should make concerted efforts to save people, instead of blaming the young lady like her. "Well, let them come to see me as soon as they come back." Luo Wuyou took back his sight and went back to the silent garden without any more words. As soon as she entered the gate of the ink garden, she called softly, and a lofty and upright figure appeared in front of the woman. "See the Lord." "Yu, there''s something you and Yaoguang have to do in person. Remember to be quick. And we can''t let people notice the end of the eye, and we can''t let any wind leak out... " "Yes, the city Lord can rest assured that his subordinates will handle this matter." Luo Wuyou''s voice was very low, and his face was dignified and cold. After hearing this, Yu and Yaoguang didn''t have any hesitation. They took orders directly and went out of Rongwang''s house secretly. Back in the wing room, he sat on the beauty couch and looked at the sleeping man through the bead curtain. Luo Wuyou looked at the volume of imperial edict that he had pinched in his hand. The imperial edict was covered with the great seal of the great emperor and the seal of the great Qin Dynasty. This is a real imperial edict for the establishment of a reserve. The fact that Rongdi was set up as the crown prince is already an unchangeable fact on the board. Since then, he will restore the Royal Nangong surname, but the emperor still retains his Rong surname!The compound surname is Nangong Rong, and the single name is di. The purpose is to appease and compensate the rongwangfu to a certain extent. After all, Rongdi was the only heir in the rongwangfu. For so many years, the emperor had great kindness in nurturing Rongdi, and the emperor felt guilty about Rong''s family and Rong Wangfu. The relationship between Rongdi and Rongwang Rongfei was very good, but he chose to do so when the princess was taken prisoner. How can we ignore the feelings of Lord Rong and Princess Rong? However, this is just a superfluous act. A surname does not mean anything. Princess Rong of Yu Rong said to her that no matter his name was Nangong Rongdi or Shangguan Mingyue, he was their son, her husband and their closest and most trusted person. He is jondy, and that will never change. There is nothing to worry about. He calls for Hongjin to put the imperial edict in the red brocade. Luo Wuyou holds the threatening letter paper in his hand, but he looks out of the window and frowns. I don''t know what happened to the father and the seven killers? Did you track down the man? If the man dared to come alone, he must have taken precautions and paved the way for retreat. Even if they were prepared to catch him, in fact, she was not sure. However, in this sensitive period, he really had the courage to come to the house and shoot such arrows to provoke Rong Wang Fu? This man was really bold, which she had to admire. Luo Wuyou has a smile on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, it is beyond everyone''s expectation! Even more than she expected! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 The street is still bustling with people coming and going. However, there is a thrilling pursuit on the roofs of the streets on both sides. More than a dozen people are constantly passing on the roof, and the speed is like a strong wind. It disappears from people''s eyes in the blink of an eye. The pedestrians with sharp eyes inadvertently saw it, rubbed their eyes, and opened their mouth in alarm. When the pedestrians looked again, they only saw the empty roof, and there was no figure at all. All of a sudden, they scolded the man for being insane. Seven kill dark Yin at this time is already flying under the eaves, shuttling in the dark alleys, chasing after the man in front, the man wearing a plain gray robe, running all the way without turning back, but the speed is very fast, and soon after he got off the roof, he suddenly turned the direction. Actually broke into the downtown. The man seemed to be very familiar with the area of the capital city, shuttling through the crowd, and hardly hesitated when he came across a fork in the road. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road, and that person''s dress is no different from that of ordinary people, even without any special signs, so it is impossible for people to make a judgment. And his kung fu is not inferior to them. Especially the lightness skill is extremely high. Seven kill sharp eyes locked that person, looking at the person''s back is a sudden frown, I do not know why it is raised a strange feeling. However, when he was distracted, the man suddenly turned around again and ran into a brothel. The whole person immediately disappeared. Seven kill dark hidden directly chased in, here is the Qinhuai River, obviously that person all the way to here is premeditated. There is no doubt that the Qinhuai River is also the most prosperous and bustling place in the whole capital city. However, there is something wrong with this time. The brothels are all open in the evening, but it is still at noon in the morning. Although there are guests, there are not many visitors, but there are also a lot of pedestrians on both sides of the street. The reason is that there are countless picture boats floating on the river, and many people come and go to visit the lake in the daytime, which naturally leads to a variety of vendors who set up stalls to gather here. Almost as soon as the seven killers went into the red sleeve Pavilion, the king Rongwang and his men all arrived. In addition to the dark guards, there were also large groups of soldiers who blocked the two streets along the Qinhuai River, especially with the tea sleeve Pavilion as the center. Such a big battle scared all the pedestrians back to one side. All the passers-by were not allowed to leave. However, some discontented people were completely mute when they saw the words "Rong" on the armor of those soldiers. They were soldiers of the Rong palace. It must have been a big event in such a big battle. Everyone guessed, but they didn''t dare to make it. In the red sleeve Pavilion, a large number of soldiers swarmed into the ground and began to search like three feet. Rong Wang went directly to the hall of the building with angry eyes. He was full of evil spirit and made the lady kneel down with his legs bent. "Shen, please see the Lord. I don''t know what happened to him. Here, here..." The procuress, who is always sharp lipped, is not quick to speak. However, the king of Rong did not glance at the old lady: "all the people are going to search for the king well. Deputy Li will take you to the Yamen to find out whose property this brothel belongs to, who may be related to it, and who is secretly associated with it. Everything is fine." "Yes, Lord, I will take orders." Someone went out in response. "And you, gather all the people in the building, including the maids, maids and maids, who do chores for me. Can there be a hidden Pavilion, a dark room or other passageways in the building? I''d like to invite them from the real situation. The king brought his troops to capture the traitor. He saw the man enter your building. If you dare to cover up, I will kill you all on the spot The old lady was stunned and was frightened by the murderous words of the Lord Rong. She finally responded. However, she burst out with tears: "please spare your life, the grassroots and others are law-abiding people. There is no way to hide the traitors. Please check it out. The grassroots have never seen anyone break in, Lord..." "I will find out whether I have or not. I will not give it to me as soon as possible." Rong Wang yelled angrily and stomped his sword on the ground. The old lady almost turned white and was scared to faint. But she didn''t dare to be slighted. She got up and trembled her legs to arrange for someone to go. Rong Wang was tall and had a heavy complexion. He ordered people to check in here. He went upstairs directly to look for seven killers and dark Yin. They were all sent by Luo Wuyou. They were very good at martial arts and were close to the man. Naturally, he was the most likely to trace him. The misunderstanding of Rong Wang was not known. It can only be said that Rongdi did a good job in keeping secret. Until now, Rong Wang did not know that he still had the identity of the master of Mingyue building and the younger master of Xi''s family. Of course, Rong Wang was often away from home, and Rongdi was extremely cold-natured. He went to the battlefield at the age of 12, which had something to do with the fact that their father and son had always been together. Qinhuai River is another chaotic place besides imperial power. People who can open brothels here naturally have some skills and some forces. The routes here can also be regarded as extending in all directions. The red sleeve Pavilion is not very big strictly. It can only be regarded as a quiet and unknown third class building. But there are also three floors, and they are not familiar with the situation inside. Even if there are many people who want to search carefully, it will take a certain period of time, especially if they don''t know whether there is a secret passage in the building. If there is, it will be easy for that person to escape."How''s the tracking going?" "My Lord, there may be a secret way here. The man entered the room and disappeared. Even the lost butterfly can''t find that person''s breath. My subordinates guess that it may have been done here for a long time. " In one of the rooms on the third floor, Rong Wang was thinking and quickly found seven kill and dark hidden. Seven kill slightly frown, they at the beginning of entering the building then released the tracking butterfly tracking, two people enter one of the rooms, the breath is suddenly disappeared, for a moment and a half to find the mechanism is not easy. Every second of delay means that they are less likely to find someone. But there was no way out. The mother had arranged people around the palace, but the other party had already expected that the person sent out was not only light but also highly skilled, but also slightly better than the two of them. He escaped the pursuit of the secret guard and the hidden guard, and had already arranged the way back. Otherwise, he would not choose the downtown all the way to come to this brothel and disappear so quickly. "Yes, here it is." Dark Yin stretched out his hand and twisted in front of the bed for a few times. There was a dark road at the bed. Rong Wang dodged into the dark road and chased him in. The seven kill dark hidden was no exception. The dark road was winding and long. When he got to the exit, he found that the exit was all the way to the end of the street. It is a cave at the foot of the mountain around the Qinhuai River. Because of the cold weather, no one at this time of the year, can only see the endless grass and leaves floating trees, the whole place is not half a shadow. The lost butterfly also stopped at the tip of the seven kill finger, apparently the breath had been covered up for a long time. "Well, that''s a good way." I didn''t expect to let them go even after so many people were arranged. Rong Wang''s face was extremely cloudy, and his whole body was cold. "You don''t have to worry about it. The mother has already arranged something else." Seven kill and dark Yin took a look at the bird flying in the distance. They looked at each other. Seven killed took the bird down and took down the creed: "Lord, there is news about the princess from the mother''s side. My subordinates must rush there as soon as possible." "Seriously, I will go with you." Let the king be happy. "My Lord, my mother has a destiny. I only let my subordinates and hidden in the past. You can rest assured that my subordinates will bring the princess back safely. However, on the other side of the Qinhuai River, the prince has to go to take care of the aftermath. There must be something wrong with the brothel. The master mother hopes that the prince can catch the man behind him. The Lord, the master mother said that when you go back, she will give you an explanation. If you can''t, the prince will see the princess. " "Yes, my Lord, it''s more secretive for my subordinates to rescue the princess. There''s a lot of noise on the other side of the Qinhuai River. If you can''t tell me if you can''t leave, they''ll find out, and then there may be new variables. You go back first, so that our chances of success will be greater." Seven kill dark hidden mouth persuasion, also did not give the letter to the king, see Rong Wang silent, two people look at each other, then hurried to leave, according to the location of the message in the past. In a moment, the two figures have disappeared in front of Rong Wang Ye. In spite of his unwillingness, the king of Rong turned back and ordered a large army of soldiers and horses to search in a hundred Li radius. After that, all the people in the brothel were taken into custody, and the information of the brothel was transferred from the Yamen. Unfortunately, there were few useful clues. Rong Wang Ye''s heart was burning, but he could only bear his temper. There was a word that was right. Those people certainly can''t arrange only one person. If they really leave now, they will see the end of the eye to the people in the dark. They are afraid that there will be another variable. Yu Luo worry free, he is still trust, his daughter-in-law than the di son to do a stable thing. Never risk the princess''s life. The king Rong made a great deal of noise and noise. He could really make it as big as he could. At the same time, in a pile in the suburbs, the atmosphere was extremely quiet. A gray figure flashed into the courtyard like an arrow. But he did not see, far behind him, there was still a figure hanging, but he stopped at a distance, his eyes twinkled with some fine hair. He really did not expect that these people would hide here? These people are really capable of hiding. They actually choose to hide in private houses. No wonder they can''t find them for so long. I wonder if Princess Rong is also locked up here by them? He thought for a moment, whispered a question, was planning to go back to report, but suddenly a Leng, eyes suddenly darkened, that piece of sunlight was suddenly blocked. Instinctively, he looked down at the shadow of the human figure on the ground, but his heart suddenly thumped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "What about the princess? Is the princess back? Where are the people? " When King Rong arranged everything and rushed back to the palace, it was the moment of Shenshi in the afternoon. Fang entered the gate and asked anxiously. Just on the way back, he got the news, and the princess had already returned to the palace. Many days no see, naturally Miss tight. The servant pointed out that Lu Rong Wang almost flew into the front hall with his lightness skills. A pair of tiger eyes looked at Princess Rong sitting in the front hall. The excitement of his eyes was hard to restrain. He almost rushed forward without thinking about it. However, when he grasped the hands, he was suddenly excited. Shaking off his hands, he turned his head and looked at Luo Wuyou, who was also sitting on the side, and asked in a deep voice: "she is not a princess. Who is she? What about the princess? Don''t you say you have rescued the princess? " The deep tone was full of questions. How can he not distinguish a wife who has been sleeping with her for many years? This face is indeed the face of the princess, but it is not his princess at all. "My father is really good at seeing the truth. She is not really the mother concubine. She is just carefree to be disguised. She has no news yet. " Luo Wuyou sits on one side, frowns and opens his mouth. He has already known that it is not easy to cheat Rong Wang, but he has never thought that it is only at a glance that he is recognized and pierced. Looking at the princess Rong, she said, "shake the light, go down first. If you have nothing to do, you will take more people out for a walk. No matter what you do, but remember to take more people and don''t get caught and spoil my business "Yes, the matron can rest assured that her subordinates will be swaggering as much as possible." Is it not for her to show off as much as possible to take people out for a walk? It can''t be simpler. However, the mistress did not know how to tell the Lord. Look at the king''s face, you really want to kill people! "What do you want? Why people pretend to be the princess? Do you know that this will make the princess''s situation more dangerous. If something happens to the princess, I will never let you go. " Rong Wang Ye growled in a low voice, which was also tinged with some murderous spirit. Rong Wang angrily questioned, seven kill said that she had a way to save yin''er, but she did not expect that she had such an idea. They even let people pretend to be the princess, but also want to make the false image that the princess has been rescued. In this way, those people who get the news will naturally be disadvantageous to the princess. How can she not be angry? The emperor of Qin moved his sword, but how could her move be a dangerous move? They don''t know who is behind that person. If that person really kills the princess in a rage, it will be too late to repent. She''s gambling on the princess''s life! "Besides, can the father have a better way at this time?" Luo Wuyou asked, with a little sharpness in his eyes, he looked at Rong Wang with a little sharpness: "we waited for this opportunity for such a long time, but we didn''t say anything about the lost people. Even an''er was also missing. It''s not good for us to stick to it like this. In that case, we can only follow another path. " "In a word, I will never wait to die. Even if we endure according to their requirements, we still can''t save our mother''s concubine or an''er. It''s better to take the initiative to attack. My father thinks that Wu You''s saying is reasonable? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is also cold and hard, and there are wisps of hostility in his eyes. "You said that an''er was also missing. What''s going on?" When the king heard the speech, he was shocked, but he did not answer the question. Some unbelievable light flashed through the eyes of the tiger. Ann is missing? This sudden news, but let all his anger in an instant condensation, only that face is more gloomy. This is really not good news. Wang Fengfeng was worried. It was not only bad news, but also bad news. The emperor wanted to force the women in front of him to obey. Those people did not only take the imperial concubine but also an''er. They also wanted to force the women in front of him to obey. To be sure, he was anxious and worried, but the people in front of him were no less worried than him. One is the mother-in-law and the other is the brother-in-law. How can she not worry about the safety of the two people? Even if she was angry and angry, her behavior was too reckless to see the person in front of her. The king will not be angry again. "It''s my negligence. At present, I can''t tell whether ann''er is in the hands of the same gang, but I can''t rule out this possibility. Now, what we can do is to force them to show up, worry free. We can''t guarantee anything else, but we can guarantee that the mother and princess will be all right. " Luo Wuyou''s face condenses to the extreme, which is indeed her carelessness. She has been thinking about catching that man, but she has not noticed when an''er is missing. But it is impossible for them to enter the palace and rob people. The only possibility is that an''er is out of the palace himself. This is a great possibility! The little guy, relying on his martial arts and poison skills, got along with Princess Rong for a short time, but he also got along with each other very well. Therefore, the possibility that he would chase him out was very great. It''s a pity that she got the news late. A large number of people were sent to look for him, but his whereabouts were not found. Rong Wang''s anger dissipated in an instant. Seeing the woman''s forbearance, he pinched his fist and said, "how can you ensure that the princess is safe, and an''er, a child, suddenly disappears? Who is he in? Under such circumstances, if you choose this way, ann''er and the princess will be in danger. What are your plans? "Recently, there have been frequent accidents in the palace. An''er has been ordered to stay in the palace for a long time and is not allowed to step out. Although the little guy was naughty, he listened to the woman''s words very much. He stayed in the palace honestly these days, and even advised him from time to time. He loved and worried about that little guy. But he is more worried about Luo Wuyou''s method, which is too risky. Is it two lives or the one they care about most. The possibility that they can win the bet is not very good. Even if there is a half chance of winning, people have to worry about it. What''s more, he didn''t have the half assurance at all. If he lost, they would lose the lives of an''er and the princess. Obviously, she was worried, but she still chose this method? It has to be said that only at this time did he really see the heart of a girl in front of him. Really can bear what ordinary people can''t bear! Even he was ashamed of himself. At least at this time, he could not be so calm and resolute. It is the people who care and push those who care into dangerous places by hand. It is not clear how much determination is needed. But she is still in front of her rational, how can not let people sigh. No wonder even dill will fall into her hands! Will allow the king''s eyes, Luo Wuyou deeply took a breath: "worry free plan to come, the father should be very clear, worry free also do not want to explain more, after that, I am afraid that the father and the king will cooperate, since the emperor wants to let Di sit in that position, then worry free will help him, only hope he does not want to regret." Is it useful to worry and worry? That in the matter will not have any help, what she needs is to bring people back safely, in addition to calm to think of a way, but also how? Under the long sleeves, Luo Wuyou''s fingernails have been embedded in the flesh, pinching out a little bloodstain, now this is no way. This is the only thing she can do at present. The safety of Princess Rong is not so worried, not only because Princess Rong is an adult and has certain self-protection power, but also because On the contrary, she is more worried about an''er''s situation. She has already lost ye''er. She can''t let an''er have any more problems. In particular, when he was born, the little glutinous man was not only her closest relative, but also the one who brought him into the world. She once said that she would protect him all his life! Therefore, no matter who dares to attack an''er, she has no worries and will be punished! Rong Wang was silent. At this time, it was useless for him to say anything again. The news of the princess''s return to the mansion had been spread for a long time. The people who should have received the news must have got the news. People have been lost. They can''t do anything except worry. As you can say, this is indeed the only and fastest way to solve this problem. Rong Wang sat on the chair and sighed heavily in his heart. His thick sword eyebrows were frowning, and his worry was full of worries. However, he did not think that not only the princess was not rescued, but also an''er was lost. The more chaotic the situation is, the more unexpected it is. And can all this really be what she wants? ¡­¡­ At the same time, the suburbs of Qindu. An Er''s face frowned, and there was a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. When did he get the eye on, he didn''t know? This man has a great skill. At least he is not his opponent at present. Instinctively, he wanted to run away, but he turned to suppress the idea. As soon as his eyes turned, he turned around with some doubts. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared behind him, he was frightened by an exciting spirit and stepped back. He didn''t pay attention to the fact that he was mixed with a stone under his feet. His small body was tilted and fell to the ground. Plop - there was no expected plopping sound or expected pain. The man opposite immediately grabbed his collar. Ann''s whole body was lifted up in the air. His neck was strangled by his lapel, and his small face was also a little red, and his big eyes were filled with tears. "You, who are you, what do you want to do? Uncle, don''t catch me. My meat is not delicious. Wuwu, if I disappear, my father and mother will be very sad. You can let me go, Uncle... " Waxy with a cry of tender tone in the open space, thinking of the little children that face the color of panic, it is really pitiful in people''s eyes, extremely distressing. How dare this son of a bitch do this to him? When he finds the whereabouts of his in laws'' princess, he will not call an''er if he does not poison this guy. God knows that he hates to be caught by others, especially since his unscrupulous brother-in-law gave him such advice last time. Xiao''an''er''s heart is fierce "Curse", but the crying cavity is constantly, and the small arms and legs are constantly kicking in the air. His face was full of panic and tears, but he really played the role of a frightened child. However, the tall and straight gray figure in front of the child did not move. The man lowered his head, and there was no expression on his ordinary face. His eyes were tightly watching the little fart child in his hands. Suddenly, the bottom of his eyes was a light of banter, but it disappeared very quickly.In the blink of an eye, there was nothing but cold and cruel light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 He glared at the little man with a cold and cruel smile on his mouth: "how do you know I eat human flesh? You didn''t follow me all the way, but it was very powerful. So many people didn''t find me, but let you follow me here? But now it is crying. Do you think that if you and I act like crazy, I will be cheated by you? Young master of the prime minister''s house "You''re so good that you know who I am. But I said uncle, can you let me down first? In this way, I can''t bear to hang. Can''t you feel a waste of energy? " After he returned to the capital, he always kept his mother''s teachings and kept a low profile. He even had little contact with people outside. But did not expect, or by this person to see through the identity. It seems that they really know the people around their mother. It''s no surprise that now the struggle for the reserve is becoming more and more fierce. However, their brother-in-law obstructs their way. Naturally, they will investigate everyone. "Look, you are not small. You are a waste of my strength." The man let an''er down, but he snorted: "naturally, I know your identity. It''s so interesting that the young master of the prime minister comes back from death. How can I know that, but I never thought of it. It''s just a little doll who has such skills. The people of the Luo family should not be underestimated. " "But no matter how smart you are, you are still a little child. Do you really think that you will cheat me by playing tricks on me? If you were cheated by a little doll, you would have been a man for twenty years. Why don''t you come in with me The cold and gloomy voice, like the tone of inquiry, makes an''er roll a big white eye in her heart. Go in and sit down? Of course, this man can''t be so kind as to treat him as a guest and invite him in. He wanted to force him to stay. It''s all because he didn''t tell his mother when he came, even if he said to others, even if he took ah Cho with him. They will not track down and save people, but will put themselves in danger. What a mistake! An''er has passed countless thoughts in the blink of an eye. It is almost impossible to escape from this man with his martial arts skills. Of course, he has a card is good, but who can guarantee that the person in front of him has no card? He can''t be exposed until he can''t be sure. Just as his mother taught him, his cards should not be exposed easily. If he had a card, he would have a chance to escape. And he can''t escape at this time. If he escapes, they will certainly move the thief''s nest again. In this way, it will be more difficult for them to find the whereabouts of the princess in law. His mother has been worried about this all these days. He can''t give up because he has some clues. Moreover, his in laws princess is very fond of him, and he can''t give up this opportunity. After blinking her big eyes, an''er tilted her head and looked at the person in front of her. After hesitating for a long time, she bit her lip and said, "sit down? OK, just sit down, but since my uncle knows my identity, he must also know my value. Now I am a real young master of the prime minister''s office. I advise you not to do anything to me, otherwise my brother-in-law will wake up and know, but will not let you go. " Said is the prime minister''s house young master, but did not carry out the book of Luo Bing, on the contrary, he moved Rongdi to come out to frighten the people in front of him. The little guy threatened, and the expression on the fleshy little face was almost invisible, some rusty. That word, the faint silk panic, although trying to suppress it, still fell into the eyes of the man, so that the man''s expressionless face finally picked up a smile, a very meaningful smile. "That''s natural. Your value is no less than that of the princess. Naturally, I will treat you well." The man said, then he took the little guy''s collar and brought him into the Chuang Tzu. A long dark light flashed through the eyes. This little fart boy is really bold, and actually dare to accept. Of course, even if he didn''t promise, he didn''t intend to let him go. Since he had sent them to the door, he naturally wanted to accept them. Let him go back. Doesn''t that mean exposing himself? He can''t do such a stupid thing! But I don''t know the princess of Rongjun, no, it''s the princess. What if she knew that her baby brother was lost? According to the care of this little fart child, he would be very anxious, and he would like to see it. His quiet face was covered with anxiety. That would be fun, too! An''er is once again assailed. A trace of anger flashed through her round eyes. Her small hand clenched her fist but did not resist. In order not to expose himself, he can only bear it now. It is urgent to find the princess in law first, and then take her to find a chance to escape. In the end, he is just a child, and their defense against him will be much weaker. There will always be opportunities. Thinking of his big eyes, he looked at the yard instead. It was no different from the ordinary house, but there was a lot of dark breath. I think there are many people guarding it. That''s also natural. There must be some experts to watch, otherwise they can''t find him.In particular, even the fans that he released were discovered by him. It seems that these people should be fierce and cautious. We should know that the kind of fans are only born in Qishan, and they are trained by Qishan for tracking. Its effect is no less than that of the lost butterfly! He had three in his hand, and one of them was sent to him by sang Zhe. The other two were trained by him. It took a lot of effort to do this, but I didn''t want to break one. What a pity! The man looked at an''er''s small movements from the corner of his eye, but he didn''t say anything. He carried him into the backyard and immediately two men came over and saluted the man in the gray robe. "See the young master, or the young master is good, otherwise we will certainly be found out by them, we have been summoned, everything is as the childe expected. The people of Rong Wang have been completely cast off. " "Well, you take him down, lock him up with Princess Rong, and remember to treat him well. Don''t neglect him. This is the young master of the prime minister''s residence and the brother of the prince''s concubine. It will be of great use to the master at that time. There must be no damage. " The young master was slightly stunned. He threw an''er directly to the two men, but he sat down and said, "although I wasted some energy, I have gained something. It''s good to have a prey that will be sent to the door automatically. What''s the matter with you? " One of the men took an''er and left. Seeing that there was hesitation between the other''s looks, the young man asked, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Yes, childe, our people have just got another news. Princess Rong has returned to the Rong palace safely. Her subordinates have sent people to check it out, and the pigeon has sent a letter to the master for the first time." The tone is a little stagnant. The princess Rong is still in their hands, but suddenly such news comes. I don''t know what''s going on here? "Oh?" The childe gently Oh, sitting on the chair to pour himself a cup of tea: "it''s not bad is the Rong County princess is really, smart people feel terrible." "What you mean is that they did it all by themselves, but then they don''t want to worry about the safety of the princess? Then all our efforts are in vain? Then... " "Then what? Human nature is useful, she also has a deep meaning to do so, and you a yumutou said you do not know. In a word, you''ve locked up the two men for me. They are very useful. Do you really think she doesn''t care about their life and death? " The young master snorted coldly, Sen Liang glanced at his subordinates, but a glimmer of streamer flashed in his eyes. She''s just trying to force those people to do it as soon as possible. She''s such a smart woman! Weidun, he asked again, "by the way, is there any news from the master?" The man was puzzled and did not dare to talk about the previous topic. He only replied respectfully: "the master has sent a message and said that he will come soon. Young master, do you really believe what Princess Rong said? My subordinates think that she just wants to take the opportunity to escape. If we catch her, how can she cooperate with us? " Working with the people who caught them? The princess does not know what she is planning? The master couldn''t let her go. She should have known this for a long time, but she was still so fooling around. It was just a waste of energy. "The master will know it and ask you to worry about it?" The young master snorted coldly, and his voice became extremely cold and severe: "the current situation is extremely unfavorable to us. I think the master will have his own ideas, and wait until the master comes to see her. Or send someone to watch first to see what''s going on in Lord Rong''s mansion? Even if she doesn''t care about the life and death of Princess Rong, can she really not care about the life and death of that smelly boy? If so, why bother to make a play of feign death in the beginning At the beginning, things in the prime minister''s mansion were widely spread, and Gu Ruolan''s death was also passed on for a long time. I''m afraid there are very few people in the whole capital city who don''t know about it. "Remember what this young master said. I can see the two men firmly. There is no need for any slack. That''s the most advantageous chip in our hands. Not only do you have to watch the prison, but also you can''t let them do any damage, so that they will jump over the wall. Luo Wuyou, that woman is really the enemy I met in my life. Compared with ruthlessness, it is more powerful than men. " The childe''s eyes actually appeared a touch of appreciation, but it was very fleeting. His face returned to the cold, expressionless look. He looked at his subordinates and said, "but it''s just right. This is more challenging. The game is more interesting. OK, you go first." "Yes, sir, or you are wise." It''s true. Even if they don''t care, there''s the little guy. It''s also a pity that childe found the boy, or they might have been targeted at now. The princess in the Rong palace could not be a fake. When it becomes real. Caressing the teacup in his hand, the childe waved back his subordinates and pondered for a moment. He stood up at the door, lifted his long body and stood upright like a slender strong bamboo. He looked out of the window into a clear sky. In his narrow eyes, however, there was a little chill.The emperor''s action was extremely thorough, and the announcement of his will would be tantamount to no change. At this time, rumors spread that Princess Rong had returned to the palace. I don''t know if the new princess really doesn''t care about the life and death of the princess, or does she really see through everything? In any case, however, their hopes of threatening the palace with Princess Rong failed. It''s not just their hopes that have failed, it should be said that all of them have failed. In this way, all parties naturally understood that they had no weakness to clamp down on the rongwangfu. Under such circumstances, how can those people still sit still? It is expected that all parties will have actions soon. I don''t know when the top one plans to start? I think that the master will bring news when he comes tonight. It''s good and it''s time for them to endure for so long. It''s time to let all this come to an end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Night, such as splash ink, no star and no moon. The weather is getting colder and colder, the whistling cold wind blows constantly on the face, but also with a thread of sharp blade like pain, this night seems to be particularly cold, also particularly depressed. In the palace of Qin, the emperor of Qin sat on the Dragon couch and looked at the picture in his hand and coughed heavily. The old servant who followed the emperor for many years saw the blood stained brocade handkerchief. Tears flowed from his eyes, he knelt down and cried sadly: "Your Majesty, let the servant preach to your majesty, your majesty..." "No, I''m just tired. Please help me to the couch and lie down for a while." There was a little weakness in his voice, but still implied the majesty of the emperor. Li Chun got up and helped the emperor to the Dragon bed and looked at the bright yellow curtain hanging down his head. Emperor Qin side head: "Li Chunyu, how many years have you followed me?" "Back to your majesty, it''s been forty years." "Forty years is just a flick of one''s finger. I''m a little tired. You can watch me. It''s windy tonight. I don''t know if it''s going to rain. I think it will... " "Don''t worry, your majesty. The slaves will stay here. The doors and windows of the hall are all closed. Please go to bed and have a rest." The emperor of Qin nodded and fell asleep. Li Chunyu quietly stood aside. Seeing the emperor''s sleeping face, he was worried. He felt a little flustered. The situation of the emperor was getting worse day by day. These days, he often vomited blood, and the blood was dark green. Why did no one know better than him. However, the supreme will has been determined, but he has no way. As time goes by, only the candle wick lamp keeps jumping, which makes it very quiet all around. I don''t know when the quiet air suddenly reminds me of some noise. From the beginning, it''s hard to smell, and the more clear it is. However, a small half of the fragrance completely breaks the peace of the whole Qin palace. The sound of trampling iron horse and the collision of sword and sword are intertwined. It is a song about to be played in the dark night. It''s time to come. Finally, it''s here! Lights were lit up one after another in the palaces, and the maids of the main palace kept coming and going. All of them looked like dirt. In the Fengwu palace, the empress sat on the Phoenix couch in a phoenix robe, and her dignified face was a little bit calm, as if she were sitting there waiting for something. "What''s going on out there now?" Raising Phoenix''s eyes, she glanced at the women and mammy who came in, and asked in a faint voice. The sound line seemed stable, but there was a trace of tension hidden in the voice, which only she could detect. "Back to your mother, there is chaos outside now. The Duke of the state led the troops from Xuanwu Gate, and they were as strong as ever. Mother, don''t worry. The Fu family army has always been powerful. This time, the Duke of the state will lead the troops in person, and there will be no problem." "That''s good. So it''s time for us to go. The palace has been waiting for this day for 20 years. Today, we are going to take back all the things that belong to our palace. " Empress Fu gave a light sigh of relief and glanced at the woman beside her: "it''s up to you. You must get that thing to our palace as soon as possible." "Aunt Huang, don''t worry. Yuyang will not let her down." Luo Ling Er nods, she has planned for so long not also for this day, now the opportunity comes, how can she easily let go? And in his present condition, she didn''t need much effort. The queen led the people all the way to the emperor''s bedroom hall, and directly ordered people to kick the door open. Li Chunyu was excited by the clanging sound. The empress was obviously not good at coming. Li Chun was shocked at the sight, and his face changed suddenly. Instinctively, he stood up and protected himself in front of the Emperor: "what does empress want to do? Do you want to rebel without being summoned to break into the palace of the emperor? Come on, escort us. " The Drake''s voice was extremely sharp. Empress Fu was sarcastically hooked her lips: "old slave, you don''t have to shout, even if you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you. The Yu Lin Wei of the whole palace has been replaced by the people of this palace, and his father''s army and horse have also invaded the imperial city. Now, if you break your throat, no one will come to help you "Empress, do you know that your action is treacherous and that the nine tribes should be punished for their crimes. Do you really want to be so determined? The AI family gives you a chance. If you withdraw from the army now, the AI family can continue to do nothing about it! " Li Chun''s face changed greatly and he was about to open his mouth. However, a more dignified female voice came from outside the hall. "It was the Empress Dowager. Why, did she finally give up? The palace thought that the Empress Dowager was really unwell and was lying in bed for rest. However, looking at the ruddy color behind her, I can''t see that you have any discomfort. I just want to come here and talk about how to recuperate Empress Fu turned to look at the Empress Dowager Duanxian, who was helped by Mammy and turned red with anger. The smile on her face was even more intense, and there was no longer any deference between her words. She has endured so many years, and now the great event is coming, why should she bear it? She snorted coldly: "don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for the mother? This palace is just to take back the things that originally belong to us. How could it become a rebellion? Li''er is the blood of the royal family. The emperor wants to pass on the throne to lil''er. To the outsider of jondy? How can we see that the emperor is confused and gives up the great Qin River and mountain to a wild species of unknown origin "Is it not that the ancestors of Daqin would jump out of the ground in anger?" Empress Fu, with her lips on her lips and her face full of ridicule, claimed to be a wild species of Rongdi. Obviously, she did not recognize the status of Prince Rongdi at all, which was equivalent to ignoring the imperial edict issued by the Emperor Qin."Well, well, do you really think you''ve won again? Even if you don''t give it to you, Fu Qinglian... " The Empress Dowager Duanxian was very angry when she heard the speech. It was not strange to say that she even dared to force the palace. What else does she dare not say? "I what? Empress dowager, do you think this palace is wrong? If not, how could the emperor pass the throne to lil''er? What''s the difference between lil and the wild one? It''s time for you to act like the Empress Dowager with this palace? The palace advised the Empress Dowager to worry more about the emperor and himself. " Empress Fu sneered: "the emperor doesn''t have many days left. My palace understands the grief of the Queen Mother''s white hair people sending black hair people. Come on, do you want to help the Empress Dowager go in and have a rest? Fu Yuyang, why are you still in a daze? Don''t you hurry to wake up the emperor? Let the emperor change the imperial edict early so that the palace can be at ease. " "It''s the queen." Luo ling''er glanced at the Empress Dowager Duanxian who was forced into the palace by the bodyguards. Hearing that the emperor was dying, the Empress Dowager Duanxian and his accompanying maids laughed and drifted into the inner room before the Dragon couch. Empress Fu and others did not follow in. The palace fell into silence. At Xuanwu Gate of the Imperial Palace, however, there was a lot of tearing and killing. Duke Fu led his troops to attack the Imperial City, intending to force the palace to seize the throne. However, when he was in shenlutai, he was intercepted by Nangong Jingxiu, the king of war, and Jingchen, the king of Chen. "Fu gen, how dare you lead your troops to invade the imperial city and try to rebel against it. Today, I will lead the army with my younger brother to fight against the rebellion. The children will give me orders to kill the traitors and follow me into the palace to capture the king''s escort!" Nangong Jingxiu sits high on the horse with a loud voice. Although Fu Guogong''s hair and hair are all white, his majesty is not weaker than that of the war King: "my country''s Duke has just led his troops into the palace, and then the king will come. Why do you come to our country''s Duke is clear, and the king of war and the king Chen don''t have to fight the banner of seizing the king''s escort to correct his name." "If we attack the imperial city today, we will see the real chapter! Let me have a good experience of your nangongjing xiuzhan Wang Weiming and see who can laugh the last. The Fu family army obeys the order, and bravely kills the enemy for his own country, and annihilates all the people who block the road. At that time, the Duke of his own country will surely reward him for his merits. " Fu Guogong also gave a high drink with angry eyes, and his words were very good. Everyone knew that the fight for time was now. The emperor''s will has been decided, and all the people are afraid of Rongwang''s mansion. If they don''t take advantage of Rongdi''s coma, they will have no chance. However, no one dares to act rashly. After all, the forerunners bear greater risks. But if they don''t move, the situation will only stick. Therefore, they thought twice and took time to make a comprehensive deployment before they started. Naturally, they had expected that there would be a fight with the king of war. At this time, it was time. In this competition, the family of Fu and he undoubtedly took the whole advantage. The king of war is doomed to be his defeated general and will be killed! After the words of the two generals, the officers and soldiers of both sides also waved flags and screamed, and soon they fought together. The whole Xuanwumen people''s blood flowed into a river and almost dyed the whole blue stone floor of the corridor. In the light of the fire, the red and deep palace walls were reflected, and the corpses were everywhere, leaving only a startling red color. Fu Laoguo Gong also made a plan to fight with Nangong Jingxiu directly. They stood together with big swords. Sparks splashed everywhere in the sound of swords collision. They did not speak any more. However, their faces were very cold and deep. In the blink of an eye, they had already tried several moves. Obviously, they all have the same intention, quick decision! ¡­¡­ In Rong Wang''s mansion, Luo Wuyou stood quietly on the attic and looked at the sky which suddenly became bright. His bright eyes were as deep as fog, as if a huge abyss, so he couldn''t look to the end. You can''t hear it, you can''t see it. You can imagine what kind of situation is in the palace today. Qi Feng and Qi Yan went to the attic and hesitated for a while and said, "mistress, when shall we start? If we wait any longer, I''m afraid it will be too late. The Fu family army is always brave, and the palace is controlled by the queen. Our people have got the news that the king of war and the king of Chen have already led the troops to fight against the rebellion. However, the soldiers in the hands of the king of war may not be the opponents of the Fu family. At that time, my subordinates are only afraid of... " "What are you worried about? It''s impossible for the king of war to be defeated so easily. Isn''t it good for someone to fight for us? Isn''t that just saving us energy? Besides, it''s interesting to see them fighting each other. " Luo Wuyou raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "OK, you go to the father''s place first. I think the father must be a little anxious now. You will start with the father and I will arrive later." Then she turned and stepped down the stairs, all the way back to the wing room. She watched the comatose man on the bed with a smile in his eyes. Her voice was soft to the extreme: "Rongdi, when I come back, I will not give them any chance to hurt the people I care about." Bending down on the man''s forehead, he fell a kiss and turned out of the wing room. Several girls were waiting outside the door, and saw the master come out and followed him directly. Luo Wuyou also did not say much, thin and thin back, straight as the thousand year old pines, the pace is more showing a resolute and absolutely firm."Worry free..." A few people blinked out of the courtyard. Not long after they left, the person who was sleeping on the bed suddenly wriggled his wriggling lips, clenched his hands, and let out a light cry. Suddenly, his eyelashes trembled a few times, but he opened his eyes forcibly. His eyes, like obsidian, were shining with brilliance. However, when he swept through the empty room, the light suddenly went out, and his beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. As soon as he turned over, he sat up from the couch, took a deep breath, adjusted his work a little, and suppressed the sharp pain in his chest. Then he got up and walked out of the room. "Young Lord, are you awake at last?" Qianyi, who was walking in, opened the door and watched the man wake up. His eyebrows were full of joy. But the happy color shrunk in the moment when he saw the man''s cold and boundless face: "little Lord, my subordinates have done things according to the orders of the little Lord." "There''s something else in the county." Rongdi only lightly nodded his head and coldly replied, then walked from Qianyi by himself. Qianyi felt anxious and turned to look at the man''s back and gazed for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and say, "little Lord, do you really don''t regret it? You should know the consequences. Have you really thought about it, little Lord? You still... " Rongdi slightly pauses: "Qian Yi, this county thinks that this county has made it very clear. Don''t question the decision of this county. This county doesn''t want anyone to know. If you miss a word, you should understand the consequences." The sharp glance of the man turns around, but it makes Qianyi whole person tremble. His eyes, deep and dark, were full of fierce and fierce killing intention. They pierced into Qianyi''s heart, making him stiff in the same place for a long time. He could only smile and sigh helplessly as he watched the figure of the man disappear in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Fu Jiajun and the army under the king of war fought in Xuanwumen. People in the Qin palace were terrified. The war did not last long, and it was almost over half an hour later. The change of Xuanwumen ended with the defeat of King Jingxiu of Nangong. Although the king of war is brave and brave, his valiant general Wu Shaoqian was sent to the capital of Qin by the emperor of Qin a few months ago, and the rebellion against the border tribes has not turned back. And after a period of time of attack, the king of war no doubt greatly reduced his prestige. In this battle, Wang Chen and Wang Shuangshuang were captured. As mammy said, the morale of Fu Jiajun was high and the momentum was overwhelming all the way. This time, not only the elite soldiers were sent out, but most of them were old generals who had been with Fu Gen for many years. Even those new generals were also extremely brave. One of the young generals was extremely brave, almost fighting for his life. Red by blood war armour, the fire reflected on that clear line of resolute face, once naive has been gone. More than a year''s hard work has transformed him from a weak and ignorant youth to a truly indomitable seven foot man. They have been able to stand alone for a long time. Fu Guogong gasped slightly, and his battle robe was also stained with blood. Although his sword was not old, he was old in the end. After a great war, he could not help wasting his physical strength. Looking at the flag of Fu family, which is high on the gate of the city and fluttering with the cold wind, there is a smile floating on the old face. "All the generals will listen to the order. Seven of you will mobilize people to guard the seven gates. No one will be allowed to enter the imperial city. The rest of them went to the palace to see him Fu Guogong Su Mu swept down the order, the generals took orders to go, and the young general also left with them. Fu Guogong led his subordinates, but all the way into the palace court, straight into the emperor''s bedroom. All the officers and men''s faces were full of joy. In the dark night outside the Imperial City, there is a figure standing quietly. Looking at the empty road surface, his majestic face turns blue a little, and even his breath is extremely dignified. "Lord, we can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid it will be really late. It''s better to attack first. If Rong Wang doesn''t really come, we''ll... " "Wait a second, he will come!" Nangong''s voice is firm, but his hands are tight. His heart is hanging in the air. The sound of the sword and sword in the imperial city means something. Although he got the Hufu given by his elder brother, he had 20000 imperial guards from the South Camp. However, at the moment, it is not easy to attack the imperial city again. He didn''t understand why the emperor was so resolute, but he was afraid that he was really miscalculating this time. He didn''t expect that there was no movement in Lord Rong''s mansion at this time. Could Rong Yu really ignore Fu Genmou''s rebellion? Even ignoring the loyalty and righteousness of several generations of rongwangfu? "But..." The Adjutant General was worried and wanted to persuade him again. However, the sound of horses'' iron hooves came from afar. The prince of Jin looked back at the man who had been riding the horse. He was relieved at last. The iron green face was not only not retreating, but also more dark. "King Rong really let me wait. I really thought you would not come." "The king of Jin can lead his troops to capture the rebels. What can I do for him?" "You, well, I don''t care about you. Now you should know the situation in the imperial city. Wang Chen and Wang Shuang have been captured. Duke Fu has led the army to attack the imperial city. I don''t know how Lord Rong thinks we should attack at this time." The king of Jin was turned away from the topic by his anger. His voice was still full of displeasure. If we really want to send troops, we will not lose the first chance even at 1.30 a.m. at this time, it will undoubtedly add more casualties if we attack again. Rong Wang is a general who has gone through countless battles of various sizes. Although we have been resting for many years, we should not even understand this point. However, he still delayed to come until now. It is not too much to say that it is intentional! How can this make him angry? In particular, I don''t know what happened to the emperor at this time, which made him angry but more worried. "It''s just right now. Why should the king of Jin be so anxious?" A quiet female tone sounded in the night, light and indifferent, which directly refuted the king of Jin''s words. It is just right. If not, she would not wait for this time? Nangong agreed to seek fame, and frowned in surprise: "why, what''s your opinion? I didn''t expect that the crown princess would also line up troops? If you have high opinions, you may as well say that you can also let this king and King Rong do a little detail. " I didn''t think this woman would follow me, but she really made people love and hate. She was so smart that she could twist it. If it were not for her obstinacy, the emperor would not have done so. Especially at the moment, she is still so painless. It really makes Nangong Yun want to spray a mouthful of old blood. Does she know what happened in the palace? If Fu Guogong succeeds in forcing the palace and gets the imperial edict, they will have the reputation of being an anti thief when they send troops again. In particular, when the time comes, the first thing they will have to deal with is Rong Wang Fu. "Why, why didn''t the princess speak?" Seeing Luo Wuyou, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the dead sky. For a long time, just when the prince of Jin was going to be angry, there was a small black spot flying over and directly falling on the woman''s palm. Zixun bird took off the bamboo tube and looked at it.Luo Wuyou chuckled and handed the letter to King Rong: "father, the time has come. Next, I''ll see my father. It''s time for Wu you to see his heroic demeanor. My father can rest assured that when the battle is over, his promise will be fulfilled. " "I will trust you once more and set out Rong Wang took the letter and took a look at it. He said this in a low voice. Then he ignored Nangong''s permission. With a wave of his hand, he directly led the horse to the palace. The king of Jin''s whole face was almost wrinkled together. He raised his head and looked at Luo Wuyou, but the latter directly followed Rong Wang by holding the reins. And beside qingluan shake light, it is still like a patron saint in Luo Wuyou left and right sides. Nangong Yun didn''t care about other things. He went to see what time she said? It''s just right. Did this woman have a plan in secret? It''s impossible. At this time, there are soldiers of Fu family in the imperial city. What can she do? The king Rong led his troops to the Desheng Gate of the imperial city. There were seven inner gates in the Qin palace. Desheng Gate was one of the seven gates. In the dark, countless guards on the wall were on guard. When they saw the troops coming from afar, the city gate keeper immediately waved and ordered the archers to set up their arrows. "You are not quick to open the gate of the city. I am the king, the king of Jin, and the southern palace of Jin. Fu gen, the leader of the army, is rebellious in his attempt to murder the emperor. If you do not open the city gate again, I will order you to attack the city and punish you with the crime of conspiring against you. " The crime of conspiring against will be punished by nine clans! "The king of Jin must not frighten the general. The last general is only under the order of the Duke of the state to arrest the rebel party. Now the rebellious party has been captured. If the king of Jin wants to enter the city and wait for the emperor''s edict to come down, he will open the gate to greet him. But at this time, the king of Jin still has to go back." Obviously, this rebel party naturally refers to the king Chen of the war. "Ben, if you don''t let the arrow go." The garrison generals on the tower are also silent. At this moment, they have no way to retreat. If they open the gate and surrender, they will really have only one way to die. What is hateful is that the gate of the king is not easy to enter, but the gate of Desheng, which he is stationed at, comes. It''s really bad luck! Can it not be bad? There are not only the imperial guards under the gate, but also the red blood army. The 5000 red blood army, with one enemy ten, is equivalent to 50000 troops and combat effectiveness. It is no accident that they will not be defeated. But no matter what, he couldn''t open the gate. The man said that he would give an order immediately, in order to give the order first. However, at this time, a silver awn suddenly flashed behind him and fell straight on the neck of the general. It''s a sharp sword of senhan! The sudden scene made everyone''s face change greatly. The king of Jin was stunned by this scene. Then two people are the same side of the head, two pairs of sharp eyes at the same time to see the same direction, the same point. The girl among the crowd is sitting on the horse, slightly looking up, fixed at the scene, looking at the city tower, that resolute body, the corner of the mouth caught a touch of gratifying smile, has been more than a year, they finally goodbye. Really good! In the night, the woman''s smile is very light, but it is particularly shining. Compared with the guard general''s face on the city tower, it can be said that it is two extremes. The tingling feeling of the cold blade cutting his skin makes his whole face extremely gloomy. "Linxi, what do you want to do? Are you really going to betray the Duke? Even if you surrender now, they won''t let you go. You want to drag us to death! And even if you die, you will still bear the eternal name, and the officers and men of the Fu family will never forgive you! " "General Wang is wrong. As generals and soldiers, our duty is to protect our family and our country. What we are loyal to is the great Qin Dynasty. The emperor is the emperor of today. If I really share the same stream with you, I will be called a name for thousands of years. If I die, I can''t be cleaned up. And I don''t have the surname Lin. remember, I''m a pioneer. My surname is Gu, my name is Zixi." The voice of young people is very clear in the night sky. At this moment, he can finally say his name out loud! He is Gu Zixi, and Lin is his mother''s surname. Gu Zixi, Gu Zixi Gu surname, Gu family Zixi, no need to ask more, just smell this one name is enough to let those in charge know everything. However, after knowing everything, he was even more filled with sighs and sighs. His face was complicated, even King Rong and King Jin were no exception. No wonder she was so calm and calm. It turned out that she had already made arrangements. Who would have thought that Gu''s family, which was handed down with poetry and calligraphy, had also produced a young general, and was still hidden in the Fu family''s army. She was not only the vanguard officer, but also won the trust of the general and was selected to participate in the palace reform. This woman is really, every time unexpected. "Come on, open the gate of the city. If you don''t obey, you will be killed by our vanguard!" Gu Zixi didn''t see the people''s eyes, but gave an order to open the city gate. After a year of training in the army, the young boy was no longer naive and weak, and his whole body was full of resolute and fierce breath. Even if the age is still young, it is quite dignified and shocking!All the people on the tower looked at each other. The guard general was captured and his heart was broken. The archers bent their bows and set up their arrows, but they didn''t know whether to shoot. In particular, there are red blood soldiers under the city tower, which has caused a huge psychological shadow to the people, and no one is willing to fight the army. Even Fu Jiajun, who is famous for his bravery and good at fighting! Gu Zixi''s confidants didn''t hesitate. There were two people who could not hesitate even if they stepped down the tower and opened the gate of the city. Even if the Fu family took the lead, it was hard to resist the battle between the two armies. When the gate of the city opened, the red blood army and the Imperial Guard Army meandered in. The guards who had been stationed on the tower were bound down by Gu Zixi''s orders. All the soldiers laid down their weapons and did not resist any more. The Deshengmen were all accepted by the king of Jin and guarded by new security. However, Gu Zixi took up his knife and quickly stepped down from the tower. He ran all the way to the woman. The boy was covered with blood, smiling and bent. He was no longer as sharp as before, with some excitement and excitement: "cousin Wu you see, your second cousin is powerful now? Now I can protect my family and protect you Never forget what the little girl once said to him. At that time, she used her thin shoulders to protect the whole family and all of them. Now we finally meet again after a year. He has grown up to be a responsible man. It is time for him to protect her. Although he had been in the army all year, all the things that happened to his cousin came to his ears without exception. Often let him hear is heartache. "My second cousin is so majestic that I almost can''t recognize him. However, we have to deal with it first. My second cousin can also come with us. After waiting, we will go back to Gu Fu to see my grandparents and uncles. They will be glad to see you. " "Good." Gu Zixi nodded heavily. Although they won the Deshengmen and successfully entered the palace without a single soldier, King Rong and King Jin wanted to lead the troops to wipe out the remaining six Fu family rebels. Obviously, the situation in the Palace should not be good, especially the situation of his majesty Qin. This can be seen from Nangong Yun''s worried look. Naturally, there are two women, empress Fu and Luo ling''er, who want to know that the emperor will suffer. But this can only be regarded as his own fault! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 In the palace where the emperor was sleeping, there was a deep and depressing murmur of pain. Although he tried to suppress it, it still seeped out of the emperor''s mouth. The Empress Dowager was pale and under close custody. Duke Fu and his wife were waiting in front of the couch,. Luo ling''er is standing in front of the Dragon couch. Li Chun was taken to the Empress Dowager''s office early. There are only two people left in the inner hall, Luo ling''er and the emperor. At the moment, Hongdi''s face on the couch was slightly distorted, which was extremely painful and seemed to be struggling in general. Luo ling''er frowned: "it''s really the emperor, but I advise you to give up resistance. Otherwise, the more you struggle, the more painful you will be. In the end, it can''t escape, so why should it be so futile? Now the whole palace is full of Fu Jiajun. If you don''t write this edict, you can''t change anything? " The faint voice sounded in the emperor''s ears, which made the emperor''s pain deeper and deeper. He struggled to open his eyes, and his sharp eyes, like eagles, glowed with red light. "You Who are you? Living in How could you do this? " Voice trembling with a bit sharp, reflecting the twisted face has a bit of horror. "Who am I? Hehe, it seems that uncle Huang really forgot me completely, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. As long as you write down this edict, I can get what I want. Emperor, you are very tired now. As long as you write down the imperial edict, everything can be over. " Luo Ling Er suddenly hook lips a smile, beautiful apricot eyes hook up a touch of evil spirit light. The voice is even more seductive and provocative. It seems that from the nine days above, the voice of demons came from between Qiong Yu and bewitched the people: "emperor, as long as you write the imperial edict, you can go to see your Xi''er. She has been waiting for you for a long time. Are you willing to leave her alone? She is so lonely and lonely. The emperor will give up. Come on, write down the imperial edict, and everything will be over... " "Xi''er, Xi''er..." As the voice fell again and again, the distorted color on the emperor''s face gradually subsided and became calm. However, the expression became dull. He wriggled his lips and kept calling the name. Then he sat up from the Dragon couch and went out of the inner hall without wearing shoes. Slowly went to the table of the outer hall, picked up the Royal hair stall Kaiming yellow scroll silk, and then wrote it. The people in the outer hall frowned and were shocked. The Empress Dowager Duanxian was even more pale: "emperor, you should be sober. You can''t be caught by this evil girl''s plot, emperor, Emperor..." However, no matter how the Empress Dowager yelled, the great emperor seemed to have not heard it. The Empress Dowager Duanxian turned her head sharply: "Fu Yuyang, Fu Qinglian, how dare you use such enchanting skills to confuse the emperor and control the emperor to write down the imperial edict of succession. You are just ambitious..." What a shame! In her life, Empress Dowager Duanxian hated this kind of sorcery, especially when she saw her parents and children suffer, and her eyes were so angry that she could not tear up the two women in front of her. That cold eyes, let empress Fu slightly stagnate. Then he went to the imperial court with anger on his face and held the imperial edict written by the emperor with a big treasure in his hand. He turned his head and glared at the Empress Dowager Duanxian: "how about the ambition of this palace? Now that the imperial edict is in the hands of this palace, what can you do with this palace? Isn''t it the only way to look at this palace? It''s not your mother and son who forced us to use this method? " "In recent years, my palace has been working diligently and diligently to take care of the imperial palace. His literary and military skills have been appreciated by all people. He clearly has the talent of an emperor. But the emperor''s eyes can only see that wild species. If he had not been determined to do so, would this palace have done so? All in all, it has something to do with the empress dowager, isn''t it? If you come forward to stop this palace, you don''t have to do this! " "What if I stop it? When King Li ascends the throne, will you let go of the Rong Wang Fu and the Rong family? Absolutely not, right? Fu Qinglian, you think you''ve done a good job and are very secretive, but in fact, you are a cold-blooded woman with a strong desire for control. Don''t deny the sad words. " The Empress Dowager Duanxian was obedient and said in a cold voice: "Jingli is very excellent. It''s true, but the fault is that he has a mother like you and a grandfather like Fu Guogong. The Duke of Fu is ambitious, but you are gentle on the surface, but you are cruel and vicious. Are there few people who have been removed from the palace by you in recent years?" "Don''t you think the Emperor didn''t know what you did? Thanks to your credit, Rongdi retreated from the imperial court. You want to put Jingli in your own hands. Who can blame you for touching the emperor''s bottom line? At the end of the day, it''s just your fault. What''s the matter with others? " "Let alone that the emperor did not approve of Li Jing Li, that is, the AI family does not approve of Li Jing Li as a storage. Now you know where Jingli lost? " The Empress Dowager Duanxian was very eloquent. After decades of ups and downs, the first emperor had more sons than the Emperor Qin, and more than a dozen sons competed for that position. How cruel it is to imagine that she did not come all the way? She has seen too many women, Fu Qinglian is undoubtedly a woman who is very good at forbearance. How could she not be deceived by her appearance of pure and good, only to appoint her as Queen for the emperor of Qin, but it was too late to discover her true disposition later. After the position has been set up, it can not be changed easily!As a qualified queen and even the empress dowager, she must be virtuous and virtuous. She can be ruthless, but she must not interfere in the choice between the government and the emperor, let alone the woman in front of her. She has such a strong ambition. Obviously, it is a vain attempt to control the emperor! If this is the case, if Jingli really ascends the throne, is it not that the court will fall into turmoil again, and is it the blessing of the country? Is it the blessing of the people? The Emperor may have selfish intentions, but in fact, her decision to see the emperor''s son is correct. In the past, when the emperor was in power, he was fatuous and cruel, and was fascinated by beauty. If the emperor''s son did not really have the emperor''s talent, she would have put all her eggs in one basket, even at the expense of her own daughter, but also to fight to help him to the top? To be sure, she did protect herself, but it was not entirely so. In particular, it was found that the static rotation was impersonated. "Ah, the righteous words you said are even better than your singing. Unfortunately, I don''t want to hear your nonsense any more. Now that the imperial edict of our palace is in hand, the holy edict of Rongdi will be invalid. This position is Jingli''s, which is Jingli''s "Anyone who dares to fight against this palace will kill anyone!" Empress Fu was reprimanded by Empress Dowager Duanxian. Her face was very gloomy, and her eyes were full of fierce killing. If it''s not the right time, she will kill the dead old woman. How dare you hold the Empress Dowager in front of her at this moment? Who does she think she is? The emperor is half dead. When Jing Li takes over the throne, she will soon send their mother and son to the ground for reunion. Then she would like to see, how can she be arrogant in the underground? "The empress is really powerful and domineering. She is even more powerful and crazy than the emperor. If anyone is against her, she will kill who? It''s a coincidence to hear so many secrets from the empress. It seems that my concubine is really worried about my little life. " The voice is clear and shallow, such as the spring breeze. Fall into everyone''s ears, but let everyone''s face change instantly! At the same time, more than 20 pairs of eyes glanced at the door of the hall. The woman who had been standing outside the hall for a long time finally walked in with elegant steps and graceful posture in the eyes of the public. She dances in purple, and she is unrivalled. She has three thousand blue hair and hair in a high and inclined position, with phoenix spreading wings, Jasper pearl hairpin head, bright eyes and bright teeth, face like gem, charming face with a smile. Walking in the palace, she is just like a leisurely stroll in the enchanting mountains and flowers in spring! "Luo Wuyou, it''s you again. How did you come in? " Empress Fu''s face was livid, and she asked in a voice. At this moment, the palace was under the control of her father. This woman actually appeared in the palace of the emperor? This made her heart jump, suddenly filled with an ominous premonition. "Isn''t it that the empress has bad eyes? Didn''t you see that my concubine walked in step by step? It''s really lively in today''s palace. Since there is such a good play to watch, how can I not come to join in? But I don''t want it to be a good play! " Luo Wuyou went to the palace and stood still. He looked at empress Fu, and his voice rose slightly: "the empress really deserves to be the outstanding woman among the women. The Duke of the state is not less ambitious. You are really a hero of the generation. You two staged such a good trick of trying to usurp the throne, but I really opened my eyes." What is the purpose of usurping the throne Empress Fu raised the imperial edict of Ming and Huang in her hands and glared: "Luo Wuyou, do you want to make it clear to this palace? This palace can hold the imperial edict handed down by the emperor in Li''er. On the contrary, you not only lead people to break into the Forbidden Palace, but also slander this palace. I see that you are scheming against the law. Come on, take her to this palace! " There is no difference between usurping the throne and trying to force the palace, but there are also some differences. The same is anti emperor. The difference lies in the word "Mou Chao". This is the great Qin Dynasty, which is the success of glass''s seizing the palace. The great Qin Dynasty is still the great Qin Dynasty, but it is just a change of emperor. Daqin is still from Nangong family. But she obviously means that her Fu family conspired against Daqin and wanted to change dynasties and seize the land of Nangong family! Such blandishment is really a hateful woman. If it was not for her, how could she have come to this? Without her, Rongdi would never return to the court. Sooner or later, the throne will belong to Li''er. Great! She''ll wait a few more years! But empress Fu did not know that if there was no Luo Wuyou and Rongdi, Nangong Jingyu and Defei, how could they go to hell early? In other words, no matter how she planned, the throne could not belong to Nangong Jingli. Her calculations were all in vain. Everything was just her fancy. As the Empress Dowager said, do not die! Having a mother like her is really the misfortune of Nangong Jingli. She was easily provoked to do such a treacherous thing? It''s really thanks to her "Seven Sisters" in the process. As expected, don''t underestimate any one person, sometimes a small person, but it can become the key to change the situation! Naturally, as the saying goes, flies don''t stare at seamless eggs, and the queen herself is not a good person. If she really doesn''t have this intention, it will not be useful for Loring to provoke again.Under the order of the empress, the generals around Duke Fu immediately surrounded Luo Wuyou, but Duke Fu frowned fiercely and wanted to move out of the hall. It was clear that he had arranged personnel, but now no one came into the hall when he heard the order outside the hall. It was obvious that something had happened. Fu Guogong''s face was more gloomy than that of his Empress, but he didn''t believe that he had the seven gates under his control. He should have been rewarded if he let the Royal Palace attack the imperial city. But this woman appears here quietly. It had to surprise him. "Where are you going? My concubine came here very hard. Isn''t it rude of the Duke to leave? Although you are the Duke of Dingguo, I can also be the crown princess now. If we only talk about the rank, I can''t be worse than you. " Fu Guogong just stepped forward and was blocked by two long swords. Turning his head, he severely gouged out Luo Wuyou: "did you do it? Did you get rid of all the people outside your country? Luo Wuyou, are you? " Cold eyes full of Tengteng killing intention, if the eyes can kill, it is estimated that Luo Wuyou has died more than 100 times! Unfortunately, no matter how sharp your eyes are, you can''t kill people after all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Fu Guogong''s body was full of evil spirit. He really wanted to tear up the woman in front of him. It can be imagined how powerful this woman is to get rid of his elite soldiers. However, they have already succeeded, but they have killed such a Cheng Yaojin! How can we not let people hate? But where on earth did she get such a hand? Is it not that jondy has come to life? It''s impossible. Rongdi has been in a coma and sleeping. Jingli has explored this point personally, and there is absolutely no mistake. And even if Rongdi wakes up, it is impossible to achieve such a tight, even silent! It can''t be! In the face of Fu Guogong''s question, Luo Wuyou''s smile deepened: "what the duke said, if you don''t get rid of them, do you think this palace can come in? However, you can rest assured that their bodies are still well kept by the Duke of the state. I think they will be honored if they die. " "You..." Fu Guogong was so angry that he felt a fishy smell in his throat. "What about me? The empress just said that my concubine intended to rebel against her, so she had to bring her hands? Otherwise, how do you intend to rebel? Is it hard to rely on my concubine, a little weak girl? I''m not stupid. At least I know what self-knowledge is and why it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. " Luo Wuyou felt as if he hadn''t seen Fu Guogong, who was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "naturally, in addition to Yanyun 72 riding, there are also 100 secret guards of Wuyou City, the city''s master. Even my concubine has mobilized all the killers and hidden guards in the seven kill Pavilion and the dark pavilion under the moon tower. With so many people, it''s really a piece of cake to deal with the soldiers of the government. I think the six gates of the imperial city will soon be broken. " "For this reason, you don''t have to go to the imperial palace to break the Imperial Guard''s battle, but you don''t have to go to the imperial palace to be the imperial concubine of the Jin Dynasty "Now it seems that the empress''s hope is really in vain. In this game, the empress has lost, and you have lost, too! Now that the end is settled, the Duke of the state should be able to calm down and have a good chat with my concubine? " Luo Wuyou smiles and asks softly. However, Fu Guogong could not resist being angry to vomit blood: "well, it''s really good. My grandfather really didn''t expect that Rongdi not only gave you Yanyun 72 riding horses, but also asked you to mobilize the red blood army. It''s not unjust for the Duke to lose." Who would have thought that there were so many people in this woman''s hands? Not only that, she even moved out the killer of Mingyue building. The moon tower is the first building in the world! Luo Wuyou''s words are just like thunder on the ground, which makes people gape. Especially, she has been hating her Luo ling''er, and her brain is even more like thunder. It is obvious that she can direct the people of Mingyue tower only because of the identity of Rongdi, the owner of Mingyue building. I don''t know! Rongdi is Shangguan Mingyue, Shangguan Mingyue is Rongdi. What is ridiculous is that she has been kept in the dark and did not know, and even had a delusion to approach these two men. I don''t know these two people are the same person. If they had not collided with Shangguan Mingyue in the border town, they would not have exposed their deeds, so that they would have been wiped out without victory. In particular, she thought she wanted to get close to the man. She had been seen through for a long time. Think how stupid they must have laughed at her in their hearts at that time? It''s really hateful that this bitch should have played such a trick on her! "The Duke of the state is worthy of being the Duke of the state. He can afford it and let it go. I really admire him." Luo Wuyou''s words of praise were very harsh to everyone''s ears. She did not wait for the angry Duke Fu and empress Fu to come back to their senses. However, she turned her eyes and looked at Fu Yuyang: "sister Ling Er, it''s been more than a year since I saw her. Why don''t you say hello to the elder sister? You know, you have been away for more than a year, but my sister is always worried about you, and there is no lack of people to look for you. " "But I didn''t expect that my sister followed the empress and became a relative of Fu''s government and a guest of honor. She even gave up her ancestral surname. In fact, the world is changeable, which can only make people sigh that people are not old-fashioned. " The woman shook her head and sighed twice. However, they were shocked by the thunderbolt one by one, which shocked them to the point that they could not completely faint in the past. Empress Fu and Duke Fu immediately looked down at Fu Yuyang and closed their lips. Duke Fu almost vomited blood again. Even empress Fu couldn''t help a burst of blood in her chest. Ling''er, Luo ling''er, Fu Yuyang is Luo ling''er? This is really ridiculous! In vain, she thought she was in charge of everything, but she didn''t know who the people around her were? It''s really ridiculous. At first, she didn''t realize it was wrong, but she was eager to win. When she saw her special ability, she also ignored the doubts instinctively. For her, no matter who is valuable and useful to her! But I never thought "Luo Wuyou, you are smart!" Luo Ling Er clenched her hands and complained bitterly: "but it''s just relying on men''s potential. What can you be arrogant about? What are you proud of? Even if you are more powerful, isn''t Rongdi unconscious now? It''s been more than a month. In my opinion, maybe he can''t wake up. Do you think we really lost? With the Empress Dowager in hand, I want to see what you can do? "Before the words fell to the ground, someone had already put the broadsword on the Empress Dowager Duanxian''s neck. Luo ling''er also flashed to the emperor and turned his hand, and the dagger was against the emperor''s heart. It seems that he intends to threaten Luo Wuyou with the life of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. However, Luo Wuyou didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the words, but he only chuckled: "the seven sisters are really as vicious as ever. It''s really frightening. It''s a pity that you have planned your plan this time. What does their life and death have to do with my concubine? Do you think my wife will care? " Think about it, she had already seen her ruthless and merciless nature on the way to Fu Ling. So just said, Luo ling''er, that can be really inherited Yongzhao all ruthless. "They''re always jondy''s own father and grandmother. I don''t believe you really care about their life and death? If Rongdi knows, how can you tell him? I also want to see if he would be so indulgent with you then? " Luo Ling Er also sneers, she does not believe, she really will not care. This woman is too clear about Rongdi''s concern. Besides, these two people still have such identities. If she really doesn''t care, then even if Rong Wang doesn''t blame, Prince Jin will definitely not let her go. "Then you can do it now. If you can''t, how about asking the county to help you?" The man''s voice is very cold and cold. The cold wind blows into people''s ears and makes people''s blood coagulate instantly. Luo Wuyou suddenly turned around, everything in front of her seemed to have disappeared. In her eyes, there was only the figure of a man walking towards her. Looking at the eyes that had been closed for more than 30 days and then opening again, the bright eyes were suffused with moist luster. "Jondy, you wake up..." The woman''s voice has a kind of vagueness. Can''t she be dreaming? Did he finally wake up? "Yes, the county wakes up." It''s hard for her these days. Rongdi also looks at the woman with burning eyes. The eyes of ye ye are full of missing. Seeing the woman''s unbelievable appearance, what''s more, what keeps rolling in his heart? Step by step, he finally takes the woman''s slender hand. Let her really feel her body temperature, in order to prove that what she saw is not a dream, but also want to calm her heart which has been panicked and worried. "Just wake up." Luo Wuyou recalled the thousands of words, but only these four words. Rongdi pet was drowned in a smile and turned to look at the situation in the hall. However, her eyes became cold and thin again, showing a sense of depression, which made people feel that their breath was suffocating. The man''s voice was still cold: "don''t you want to kill them? Now that the county gives you a chance to kill him, why don''t you do it? He has been hit by your broken heart cup, but he can''t escape his death. When you kill him, the county will naturally kill you, and then you and all the Fu family will be killed, and the crime will be announced to the world. " "You..." Luo ling''er bit her lips and looked at the man in front of her with resentment. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Obviously, she never thought that this man was really so cold and heartless. Even his own father and grandmother are so desperate, even full of killing intention. But he was so different to that cheap woman, and the gentle eyes were addicted and attached to him. She had a high opinion of herself all her life and despised almost all men. Only this man is her dream. Otherwise, why should she try so hard to help the queen win the throne? As long as Nangong Jingli ascends the throne of God, and then eradicates the rongwangfu, they take what they need. Nangong Jingli wants this tattered shoe naturally, but she always wants this man. But she didn''t expect that her plan was defeated in the end, and she was still defeated in the hands of the man who made her obsessed. How could she not hate her? Heaven is really unfair, why she can''t get anything. First she was suppressed by luoxian''er, and then she was trampled to death by Luo Wuyou, a bitch. Even today? "Broken heart cup? I didn''t expect you, sister ling''er, not only would you be charming, but also would you like to drink? " Luo Wuyou''s eyes suddenly became sharper, and something seemed to explode in his mind: "now you want to come to Wu Hou Shizi''s body, the broken heart cup, should also be under the linger Sister? My sister is really a cruel heart? I don''t know what you did to him? " However, she was negligent and had never thought that the cup might have been from Luo ling''er. This woman''s viciousness can be seen. It''s definitely stronger than Yongzhao. She was sent to other places to practice martial arts since she was a child. How could Yong Zhao not allow her to practice martial arts because she had such a good method for those who were good at it? But at that time, she did not have a big resentment with her, so she did not suspect her. But now, after seeing the nature of her "Seven Sisters", she is more likely than Yongzhao luoxian''er. It is possible not only in this life, but also in the past! Luo xian''er wanted to do it, but she couldn''t do it after all. At that time, luoxian''er could never direct Yongzhao''s people, so the one who started it must be her: Luo ling''er! "What if I did it? In the final analysis, the elder sister is just a little commoner girl in the prime minister''s mansion. Do you really think that you can become a Phoenix by flying on the branches? Say I''m a coquettish girl. Where can you be better than me? There are many men in the world who are attracted to you by the Three Kingdoms. "Luo ling''er sneered: "compared with the big sister, your flattering means, sister, I can only be willing to be inferior. But I didn''t think of it. But after returning to the capital, I accidentally raised a bug and let you fight against each other? It''s a pity that I can''t see you kill each other with my own eyes. It''s really a pity for my sister. " "However, you are a woman who is cruel enough. You are the first lover in the end. If you say you give up, you will give up. You have to be moved, but your sister''s heart is really hard!" His words were full of pride and scorn. How about what she did? In short, they had turned against each other, and she could not see her well. But she was a little slut, but she destroyed everything and made her fall into such a situation. If she didn''t find the chance, Rongdi''s actions were too unexpected. How could she let him go? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 The color of resentment in Luo ling''er''s eyes has really condensed into the essence. Luo Wuyou raises his eyes and turns away, but he laughs at himself: "Oh, you are wrong. Compared with you, I should be willing to bow down. Even the elder sister is now only to see the essence of her sister, but also really worthy of that: the word "snake and scorpion!" At that time, her focus was on Luo xian''er and Yong Zhao. She relaxed her vigilance for those who would leave and would not threaten her for the time being. But I don''t want to, but this woman has always regarded her as a thorn in the eye. Perhaps it was only because she had exposed her tricks on the way to Fu Ling and embarrassed her in Qizhou city. So she did it? No wonder he was so curious about Wu Shaoqian''s return of her jade pendant? At that time, her good sister was thinking about it. Unfortunately, she didn''t notice! Rongdi looked at the woman''s wisp of sarcasm and frowned slightly, but she held her hand more tightly. Being calculated by a villain naturally blocked people''s heart, especially in the previous life. "Deer, I know you hate your father, but he is your father after all, and he loves you a lot. No matter what he did, even if he forced you, why didn''t he think for you? If you don''t believe that you can''t understand all this, I beg you to save him The Empress Dowager Duanxian came back to her God until this time. Even though she was pinched by others, she was still dignified and noble. At the moment, her majestic Phoenix eyes were mingled with strong prayers. For the sake of her son, the most noble woman in the harem of Qin Dynasty also lowered her noble head. Don''t hesitate to entreat your own grandson! In the voice, there were also some sorrows and sorrows: "if you want to complain, you can complain about the family. If it is not for the sake of consoling the grief of the loss of a daughter, he wants to do his best to find the stillness of the mourning family. Your father will not keep Yongzhao like that, so that she can have a chance to kill your mother. " "Ai Jia is the chief culprit. It was too complicated to tell who was right to whom. But you should know that everything is difficult. He may be selfish, but he is also the emperor of a country. He has the responsibility to bear! He is very bitter, otherwise he would not gamble on his own life and death. Dee, I beg you The eyes of Empress Dowager Duanxian are full of tears. No one knows more about the emperor''s sufferings than she does. Otherwise, why does she choose to agree with his decision and make Di''er as the reserve? That was his wish, and as she said, among the emperors of Manchu Dynasty, the only emperor could choose was Dier. The Fu family would not allow the establishment of any other prince. When Xi Fei died, the emperor was so disillusioned that the empress and the Fu family took the opportunity to grow up. It was not easy for the emperor to rein in the emperor. If we set up Nangong Jingli, the Fu family will be more powerful. Then empress Fu will certainly take the opportunity to instigate the Fu family to attack the Rong Wang''s house. Rong family and Fu family have long been hostile! At that time, the potential of the Rong family was too big to threaten the emperor. How could they not remove it? It is true that the Rong family has been standing for more than 200 years. It is true that the Rong family has always been famous for its philosophy. But Fu Huang Qinglian is different. Rongdi is the son of Shangguan cuoer, which she knows very well. In particular, no woman can tolerate her husband and turn a blind eye to her. On the contrary, she only remembers a dead person all her life. Resentment is certain, and the resentment will only increase with time, otherwise, why does she have to take the risk to get that position? In this she will lead anger Di, remove Rong family is also sure. If it does, the situation will only become more chaotic. Why didn''t the emperor want to arrange a comfortable and comfortable road for him? Want to die and survive, take this opportunity to get rid of all those who threaten him? Even if the use of coercion, but also can not erase his share of heartache and care. In the face of the Empress Dowager''s prayer, Rongdi was silent, her eyes were still very cold, and there was no movement at all. For a long time, the man stretched out his sleeve. "Rongdi..." Worry free murmured. It is true that they all hate the emperor for calculating all these things behind his back, especially her. If it were not for the emperor, the culprit, she would not have been so miserable in her previous life, and she would not have been so tired to deal with this period of time. Like Luo BINGSHU, she also hated the emperor''s arrogant control of all this. But the Empress Dowager was right. Anyway, he was the real father of Rongdi. In any case, it is true that di Rong''s blood relationship can be used constantly. Otherwise, he would not make such a promise to her through his father. After Rongdi ascended the throne, she deposed Qin Hougong in the name of emperor Yizhi. There was no empress in Qin palace. Rongdi could only have her in this life. He wants to take all the blame and responsibility in his own body, do his best to pave the way for Rongdi, perhaps also want to realize his own dream. Want to round his own and Xi Fei''s dream of a lifetime white head not separated! And he is indeed an emperor of a country. In this regard, the emperor of Qin is undoubtedly a Ming emperor. He has always done a good job. This is undeniable. In the world and the people, he is worthy of it. He is indeed a good son. If he really allows Nangong Jingxuan to be imprisoned all the time regardless of his life or death? It''s really in vain!For the first time, Luo Wuyou calmly analyzed the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. In the end, he could only sigh. From his standpoint, he did nothing wrong. However, from her and Rongdi''s point of view, those injuries are real and can not be easily erased. We can only say that each person''s idea is different, what he wants to pursue is different! It is inevitable to cause harm! Rongdi looked down at Luo Wuyou and shook his head gently. Now the emperor has suffered a lot. He has been poisoned and has been tossed by Luo ling''er. These punishments are enough. Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t die now. If he died, would he not immediately ascend the throne? In everyone''s opinion, that position is a symbol of power, but to her, it is just a burden! The man blinked his eyes, turned his head, and swung his sleeve, there was invisible Qi. Luo ling''er and the people who clamped the Empress Dowager Duanxian all vomited blood and fell to the ground. Later, he was touched by the sword holder neck of qingluan and others. He couldn''t move any more. Luo ling''er spat out blood, but he could only stare at Luo Wuyou weakly and bitterly. "Oh, ha ha, what a king of Rongjun and a princess of Rongjun, don''t you really think you have calculated everything? What if you save the Empress Dowager? My father advises you that you''d better take up your troops and leave the palace immediately. " "Otherwise, you are afraid that you will collect the corpses of Princess Rong and the young master of Luo''s family seriously!" Seeing this, Duke Fu wiped the bloodstain on his mouth and said in a gloomy voice again: "glass son, don''t you want to send people out? With those two men in hand, I don''t believe they dare to act rashly? " "With both of them here, the throne is only in your pocket!" More than that, with these two people in their hands, they had to kneel and bow to lil respectfully. The emperor and the Empress Dowager didn''t care. He didn''t believe that they would not care about the life and death of Princess Rong and Luo Chengye? He just doesn''t believe it! There are several footsteps in the hall again. Luo Wuyou turns to look at the princess Rong and an''er who are taken in. There is no surprise or surprise on his face. Glancing at the complicated and gaunt Nangong Jingli, she pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of extreme coldness. Then he quickly opened his eyes and looked at an''er and Rong''s princess. Seeing that they had nothing to do with their bodies, they were not hurt. Then they relaxed a little. Their eyes fell on the man who came along and took them back. Nangong Jingli also glanced at Luo Wuyou, but walked up to Rongdi: "I have no intention to hurt them, but I can let them go. I only have one request, and give them a way to live. I know that there is no forgiveness for the crime of the Duke Fu, as well as that of the Empress Dowager and his grandfather It''s all his family. He couldn''t stop them. He could only save their lives in this way. "Do you think your threat is useful to the county? If you dare to take away the county and the people she cares about, you should have thought of the consequences that must be borne. Now your actions are nothing but a dying struggle, all in vain Rongdi also looked directly at Nangong Jingli, the coldness in his eyes did not diminish, and his voice was full of murderous spirit. Cold without a trace of emotion! Then he turned his head aside and looked at the man who was dressed in royal robes. His eyebrow was slightly picked and his voice was cold: "if you don''t release people soon, do you want to put the knife on your neck and let you have a taste of it?" "Let go, let go. Why are you so fierce?" Liu Suifeng frowned and ordered people to put away the knife and muttered in discontent: "is it easy for me, young master? Both husband and wife have the same virtue. They are fierce and domineering. I really don''t know what bad luck I''ve gone through in my life. I''ve actually put up two unscrupulous masters. Anyway, I''ve been working for you for so long. I don''t even have a word of thanks. " "You are so cruel, master Luo Wuyou. You should take good care of him and pay a big gift to thank you. If I hadn''t found the dead kid cleverly, he would not have been taken away, and he would have been abducted by human traffickers. Maybe he would have been sold to the ends of the earth. " Why did you stare at the peach blossom? You''re a little boy. You want to follow me. It''s almost a bad thing. Do you still have the face to stare at me? " "What''s wrong with you? Don''t I always cooperate with you? Or do you think this young master will stay in your dirty den for so long? My young master has already run away with his wife. " Ann''s son didn''t want to be outdone and glared back. The damned bastard said that if he took off the human skin mask earlier, where would there be so much trouble? So he didn''t already know it? Why bother to guess his identity? With him, he always felt that there was something familiar about him. I really did. But he never dreamed that this would be the man''s man. He turned his head and glanced at Jean, full of complexity. The man was really marvelous. He seemed to have his people everywhere, as if he had already calculated everything. Hateful is, he must be so bad hearted to hide from all of them, let them worry about it for so long! Seriously, I really want to give him a slap!Princess Rong was helped to sit down. An''er and Xiaoyao childe Liu Suifeng were teasing each other. They did not find the general situation in the palace. However, this scene made Fu Guogong''s face change dramatically. Empress Fu obviously did not come back to God. Nangong Jingli''s side head is narrow and long, his eyes are bright, Liu Suifeng is tight, his face is tight and expressionless, but his hands under his long sleeve are already tightly curled together, deeply pinched into the palm, and the red blood drops are dripping on his side. Betrayed by the most trusted person at this time, it is a feeling that he has never experienced, and it is also a kind of anger and disappointment that he can not suppress! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Oh, ha ha..." From the luxurious hall came bursts of men''s low laughter, with self mockery, and thick suppressed to the extreme anger. For a long time, he stopped laughing and glanced at Rongdi: "I have never won you since I was a child, but I didn''t expect to lose to you in the end. It''s God''s will to win and defeat the enemy. If you want to kill, you can do as you please. I have nothing to say!" Nangong Jingli''s face is cold and hard. He can''t blame anyone. His confidant who has been around him for many years has always been someone else''s, but he didn''t find out at all. He can''t blame him for covering up everything. He can only say that he is stupid enough and hasn''t noticed it at all. He even trusted him to do all the important things. To lose, it seems to be a long-term result. Nangong Jingli is silent. However, Fu Guogong shook his body twice and collapsed on the mahogany chair. Until now, he realized that they had not only lost, but also really lost or lost completely. Without the weakness of the pinch, everything turns into East water. And he not only had to watch everything just come slip away from his fingertips, but also had to pay for the Fu family''s life, Fu family, finished! However, empress Fu was so angry that her eyes turned red: "Liu Suifeng, you are a villain who has forgotten his kindness and righteousness. My Fu family treats you well, and Li Er treats you even less. But you are fighting against us and helping them to deal with us. You are such a fierce beast. My palace is really blind and wrong about you and your Liu family." "If it hadn''t been for the help of Li''er and Fu family, your Liu family would have been eradicated by the emperor, how could you have been today? But you even help them to deal with us, Liu Suifeng, do you have a conscience? Such a despicable and vile villain, do you still have the face to live in this world? The palace will kill you now -- "empress Fu scolded, her face twisted and her voice extremely sharp. She pulled out the waist knife of the bodyguard nearby. Then ruthlessly toward the willow with the wind thorn in the past! With a flick of the wide sleeves of the brocade, the sword came out of the hands of Fu Qinglian and fell to the ground with a clang. Empress Fu was also thrown down by the residual force, and her bun was disordered and she was crawling on the ground. Liu Suifeng''s gloomy face, Liu Huayan glanced at her, full of cold. "You are wrong. As the Empress Dowager said, all this is just your fault. I am the right emissary of the moon, and I have been ordered to meet with King Li. However, I was ordered to assist King Li to ascend the throne. If it were not for your stupidity, how could things have been like this? " Liu Suifeng blew his sleeve and said, "Fu Qinglian, you are responsible for everything you have today. The king of glass has today, but the Fu family has today all thanks to you. Do you have the face to criticize me here? If you had already committed suicide, you would have put all the responsibility on others. Indeed, she is a woman who is ignorant and confused by jealousy. She is pitiful, pathetic and hateful Even though the floor was covered with carpets, it was still cold, and there were bursts of stinging pain. At the moment, the empress, who was standing high above, was pale and had no sense of the pain. Listening to the man''s words, she was stunned for a long time, but she burst into a burst of laughter, laughing to tears and almost to the end of her voice. Poor, pathetic, hateful? Now what''s the use of all this? Who knows if he really wants to help lil to the top? But what she said was right. She was really sad. For 20 years, it was better to have a husband than not. As a queen, she had only Li Er''s son beside her. After 20 years of painstaking planning, she only lost everything. How can it not be sad? "Come on, let''s hurry up to xuantai doctor to see the emperor. In addition, take them all down and put them in the prison for the mourning family. After the emperor wakes up, he can do something about it." Glancing at Nangong Yun, the Empress Dowager Duanxian orders with a gloomy face. Li Chun immediately went to the Tai hospital with his old arms and legs. Doctor Xuan came to see the emperor. The Duke of Fu, empress Fu, Luo ling''er, including all the Fu family soldiers who accompanied him into the palace, were taken into custody by Nangong Yun and all of them were put into prison. Naturally, there are Nangong Jingli. Walking to the woman''s side, Nangong Jingli stopped to glance at Princess Rong and an''er, and then looked at the delicate eyebrows and facial features of the woman in front of her. Her narrow and long eyes were filled with a little light, like struggling, like attachment, sorry, resentment, and a kind of unclear emotion In short, the eyes are extremely complex and difficult to understand. Luo Wuyou frowned. When he wanted to see it clearly, Nangong Jingli took back his eyes. With Nangong''s permission to go out of the hall, the figure of xuanting in the past was a little dispirited and bleak, which made several pairs of eyes look complicated at the same time. It seems that the change of seizing the emperor''s palace has come to an end. So far, all the people who are in a panic are relieved. No matter what happened tonight, they will soon pass away. However, the atmosphere in the hall is still some dull, let people panic in the heart. The Empress Dowager Duanxian is still calm and does not dare to have a bit of relaxation. Looking at the emperor whose face is a little blue after the imperial case, the worry on the Empress Dowager''s face is more clearly visible.Zhang Ming of Tai hospital was soon publicized, but after seeing the situation of the Emperor Qin, he was full of melancholy and pondered for a long time without making a sound. "What''s wrong with Doctor Zhang?" "Back to the empress dowager, the emperor was not only poisoned, but also poisoned. But these are not important. It''s just The Lord, he was also enchanted, and now he has no desire to survive. " Since the Tianchen villa incident, he specially organized the Taiyi to study the cup technique. This broken heart cup is not a profound cup technique. It is not difficult to untie it. In the same way, the medicine given to the emperor by the queen was only a chronic poison. Although the poison was deep enough, it would be very troublesome to solve it, but it was not impossible to untie it. The most important thing is that Mei Shu confused the emperor''s mind. As well as, the Emperor himself has no desire to survive. The doctor can cure the disease but not the heart. Under such circumstances, the emperor''s situation is really not very good. The Empress Dowager Duanxian recovered a little, turned pale again, and put her eyes directly on Rongdi''s body, with some praying eyes. Needless to say, she also knew its intention. The fact that Xi Fei is dead is an unchangeable fact. At this time, the only one who can awaken the emperor''s awareness of survival is that he is the only son who makes the emperor care. At least the Empress Dowager thinks so. Princess Rong sat there without saying a word. At the moment, she finally frowned and looked slightly haggard on her face. Her eyes glanced at the Emperor Qin and the Empress Dowager Duanxian, but she was full of dark light, and her whole body was full of cold breath, which seemed to be extremely unhappy. "Rongdi, talk to him first. I''ll wait for you at the palace gate." Seeing the appearance of Princess Rong, Luo Wuyou frowned and asked Rongdi first. Then he walked up to Princess Rong, and gently persuaded him: "mother, let''s go to see my father first. These days, my father has been running around worrying about her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I think my mother will want to see him soon. I don''t know what happened to my father? " Princess Rong glanced at the two people in the room and looked at a Rong Di, but she avoided Luo Wuyou''s outstretched hand. She stood up and went out of the hall, leaving Luo Wuyou and others a figure of the back. "Sister, what''s wrong with the princess? Is she angry, but what is she angry about? We don''t seem to have offended her. What kind of anger does she have? " An''er frowned. The princess was really unreasonable. She even threw her face to her mother. She was worried about her all the time. Even he ran to save her wholeheartedly. "It''s nothing. You little guy, where do you have so many small thoughts? The princess hasn''t seen the prince for a long time. Now she''s going to see the prince. She''s worried. She leaves in a hurry, but it''s human nature." Luo Wuyou shook her head and stroked the little guy''s head. What she worried about most these days was Anne. Now, when she finally saw his safe return, she was really relieved. She could guess one or two points about Princess Rong''s mind. She just wanted to lead Princess Rong to leave first. Prince Rong was about to be caught, and there was no accident. However, Princess Rong did not want to see the emperor, but looking at the Empress Dowager''s praying eyes, I believe no one can be indifferent. After seeing the cruelty of Ci''an, it''s hard for people to admire the Empress Dowager Qin, just as she talked to empress Fu. The Empress Dowager Duanxian is undoubtedly a woman with gullies. It''s rare to be a woman of such great righteousness and love, which, at least as far as she can see, is still unmatched. It is no wonder that even Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne in the previous life, and did not embarrass the Empress Dowager Duanxian. On the contrary, she avoided the royal court and prayed for the royal family. She had also been a mother, and naturally she felt her feelings. No matter what the Emperor Qin did, in fact, she did not do anything to hurt her. Although the emperor was also for her, it had a direct connection with her. But in the end, she did not take any drastic measures, directly hurt them. Now it''s not hard to see why she chose to stay away from the Buddhist temple for a long time, and her attitude towards Yongzhao''s mother and daughter was so strange that people could not understand. Whether it was on the palace banquet or after her mother pretended to die, she did not directly cover up Yongzhao and luoxianer, or even thought of helping them out. After all, the Empress Dowager knew the truth and knew that it was not her flesh and blood. But at that time she was covered in the stock, completely ignorant, failed to see through this point. Luo Wuyou took an''er and nodded to Rongdi, then left the hall under the gaze of the man. Empress dowager Duanxian ordered to abandon all the people in the hall, leaving the space completely for the father and son who could not tolerate the fire and water. Out of the gate of the hall and walking to the garden, the Empress Dowager Duanxian stopped. "Luoshi Wuyou, the name of the princess of the state protection, is worthy of its name. Without you tonight, everything would not have ended so quickly. Luo Wuyou, sad family, thank you Until this time, Duanxian empress dowager carefully looked at the woman in front of her, her eyes could not hide her appreciation and gratitude. Luo Wuyou shook his head lightly and said in a low voice: "the Empress Dowager is polite. What you have done is not enough for the way. It is said that everything is done by the prince. Without his prior arrangement, it is still unknown whether everything will end so smoothly this evening. " "Ai Jia admits that he is really much better than his father, and you are no less able to let him go. This world can let him into the eyes of the heart about only one you. The Emperor owes you more than grief. I don''t knowThere is a feeling behind Duan Xian: "Ai Jia is really selfish. If it is not for the sake of AI Jia, you don''t have to endure so much. Sometimes things in this world are so helpless. However, if you can forgive at a young age, it is a rare thing. The AI family finally understood why not only Di''er was attracted to you, but also the northern emperor glass''er. " "You really deserve it. I think the king has given it to you. The AI family knows what the emperor means. It is not only her wish but also her wish. In this world, if anything is the most difficult, it is to be willing to have one heart and one heart, white head and never leave each other. It''s almost impossible for the emperor or the mourning family to get it. " Luo Wuyou frowned and did not speak. She knew why the Empress Dowager said this to her. About to get rid of the mustard in her heart. In the final analysis, it is for the emperor of Qin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "What the Empress Dowager wants to say, you may as well say it openly, and you will listen to it without worry." Silence for a moment, Luo Wuyou is still holding an''er''s hand, light mouth. Also did not want to avoid an''er. First, the palace was still in disorder. The other is that he is still young, which means he is more intelligent than other children of the same age. However, these emotional matters are too profound to be understood by people who do not have personal experience. So it doesn''t make any difference whether you avoid it or not. Duanxian empress dowager Duanxian chuckled and said, "the AI family likes your frankness. I really want to tell you that I am also a member of the past. Although we have different experiences, we are all walking through it. So I know what you want. " "Oh? Yes, the Empress Dowager is joking Luo Wuyou raised her eyebrows and was surprised: "in Wuyou''s opinion, the Empress Dowager is the most noble woman in Daqin, and her wealth and power have been integrated into one. All the women in the world have already owned the empress dowager, but you don''t know what the Empress Dowager wants, and what else is there?" "As soon as you said that you were straightforward, you were careless with the AI family?" The Empress Dowager Duanxian laughed and glanced at the dark sky: "do you think the imperial city is big? People all want to get into this circle, but they don''t know that once they enter this palace, there is only one world left in life. Day by day, they are only fighting for the favor of the emperor, but they are never reliable. " "If you can have a new life and have a second chance, my family will never choose to go to the palace with the king''s side, and I won''t have to stay in this secluded palace all the time. Like you, what Aijia wants is that freedom. Do you think Aijia is right Luo Wuyou was silent, and that freedom was indeed what she wanted. It was unexpected that the Empress Dowager Duanxian had the same idea as her, but her life was not without a second choice. Her life had turned upside down and started over again, but they still wanted to force her to enter this palace? "But you are not the same as the AI family. You got what the AI family did not get. Do you remember the Heart Sutra that you sang on the palace banquet? There is nothing to worry about. Therefore, there is no fear. In fact, it has never been this side of the world that has trapped people, but the people''s hearts. " "This is the reason why the AI family spent most of her life to understand it." There was something ethereal in the voice. Empress dowager Duanxian turned and looked at Luo Wuyou: "so, you should know what AI Jia wants to say. Well, Dill''s here too. You go back first. I''ll go to see the emperor first. " The Empress Dowager Duanxian said that she did not wait for Luo Wuyou to answer, then she turned around and took the mammy palace servant back. Looking at Luo Wuyou standing in a daze in the garden, Rongdi went up and frowned slightly: "how, but what did she say?" "Nothing. The Empress Dowager just wants to be a lobbyist. Why did you come out so soon? Has Qin Huang''s poison been solved? Is it a big problem for your health? " Luo Wuyou returned to shenchao with a faint smile. She could not hide his worry. She had already touched the pulse for him. According to the speed of his recovery, he had to cultivate for at least three months to recover and wake up. But I didn''t expect that he would wake up just two months ago. It makes her happy, but it''s hard for her not to worry. "Of course it''s OK, but it''s just a matter of saying something." Rong Di looked down at the doubt in the woman''s eyes, but suddenly moved his eyes: "to say that this county can wake up so quickly, I really have to thank my brother-in-law. Otherwise, the county should still lie on the couch now." This little guy really has a lot of treasures. He has such rare elixir, which not only speeds up his recovery, but also delays the poisoning to a certain extent. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to recover from the repair. "It''s good to know, but I stole it from the old man. I didn''t want to eat it myself, so I gave it to you. You should remember to return it to me. That''s the treasure of Mount Qi. If you can''t take it out and the old man finds me, I can only give you out. " An''er''s eyes widened. It''s not too much to say that it''s the treasure of Mount Qi. Anyway, his master''s old man is really a treasure. He hides it very secretly and doesn''t let people see it at all. However, he takes it conveniently when he leaves. It is said that the pill is really the only one in the world, absolutely more precious than the Qingxin pill. But as for the effect, he did not know, he was more learning how to poison in Qishan. Medical skills and other things have not been studied. Anyway, judging from his appearance of dying at that time, he was holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor and gave him to take it. But now it seems that the medicine does have an effect. The only thing he was afraid of was that the old man knew that he had given his treasure to such a base. Would he pull out his skin and this man''s skin? Should, will it? "Well, you may hand over the county at that time." Rongdi didn''t care. Anyway, the medicine had been taken by him, and the drug was exhausted. So he really wanted to get it back? That will be the case. "That''s good. Let''s go back first. It''s up to us." Luo Wuyou nodded, slightly surprised in the light of his eyes, but he never thought there was such a good thing in Qishan? It has to be said that when sang zhe took an''er to Qishan, she was selfish.The Shangguan aristocratic family in the Jianghu should be a leader in the Wulin. Qishan is not only stronger than Shangguan aristocratic family, but also the old man of Qishan is said to be 100 years old. His reputation is known as master Liyuan of lanruo temple, which can be regarded as no less. There are few people in this world who can understand the nature. Li Yuan is one, and the old man of Qishan is also one! Let sang zhe take an''er away, she also has the thought and plan to let an''er worship under the old man''s gate of Qishan, so that she can solve the disaster for an''er. Of course, at that time, her careful thinking could only be calculated in her own mind. After all, no one could predict the future. An''er is the best in her eyes, but whether the old man can take a fancy to him or not can only depend on whether they have the affinity to master and apprentice. Now it seems that she was right. An''er and Qishan are indeed predestined, and it is indeed his good fortune to be taught by such a good master. Originally, he came back because she missed her too much. After hearing the news, she also planned to let him stay in the capital for two years before returning to Qishan. For him, nature is the best! What Luo Wuyou didn''t expect was that she didn''t have to wait for her to send an''er back to Qishan. Some old man who had stolen the medicine on the mountain had already exploded away and directly chased down the mountain, but he had not arrived because of the delay on the way. This is a later part of the story, not for the time being. ¡­¡­ On the Bank of the star picking tower, the man stood still, looking at the distant sky, letting the whistling cold wind blow across his face and blowing his robe. If he ignored the beautiful brow of the enchanting face, the man remained motionless for a long time, as if a petrified statue. "It''s late, Emperor. I''d better wait on you to go to bed earlier?" Zhuo Dehai stood respectfully in front of the corridor. The emperor had been standing for nearly two hours. He was frowning and worried all the time. He knows what the emperor is thinking, but what''s the use of thinking again? When people are gone, they are just embarrassed to think about it again. Looking at the emperor like this every day, it really makes people feel uncomfortable. "Zhuo Dehai, have you heard from Xiao Yun? What''s the matter with Daqin? " Jun Jing Lan smell speech finally turned the body, the voice is full of displeasure, as if with silk cold. "Back to the emperor, there is no news from Xiao Tongling, but the emperor can rest assured. Think about the empress, no, the county princess, no, I mean She is so smart, how can she be in trouble? Besides, is there not the king of Rongjun "You know that again? Hum, that dead and disabled coma has been in a coma for so long, who knows whether it is really something or nothing? You''re an old slave, you don''t talk about it, or I''ll sew your mouth. It''s useless for such a long time that I haven''t heard any definite news. I think it''s time for them to train again. " Jun Jing Lan was angry. He thought that the old slave was not just a blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla? Now he dares to say such words to deceive him. This dead slave is really hateful. "Yes, I respect your orders. I''ll go to see commander Xiao in a moment and urge him to send the news back as soon as possible, so that the emperor can be at ease. I''ll go now." See Master son angry, Zhuo Dehai face a white, immediately dare not persuade, respectfully closed his mouth and knelt to one side. His face shrunk, but the more he looked, the more angry he became. He kicked him hard, and then he turned down to pick the Star Tower. But when he got to the edge of the Royal corridor at the bottom of the building, he stopped. "Why, Princess Meng is waiting for me here Fengyan glanced at the woman in the cold wind, Jun Jinglan picked her eyebrows slightly, the voice of evil so that people could not hear the emotion. Mo MengYue, however, heard the scorn and ridicule in his words. His mood seemed to be very bad, but it was not easy to see it. She could not go back like this. She bit her lip: "yes, the dream month is here to wait for your majesty. MengYue wants to..." Thank you to your majesty. Do not know that the last five words have not yet been exported, that word was blocked by men back. "Don''t you want to say that you want to climb on my dragon couch to warm my bed, or even more, you want me to favor you? I know that women, like men, will always have that kind of demand, especially when it''s cold and sleepless. " Jun Jing Lan laughs extremely evil spirit, the words said is extremely straightforward and barefaced: "however, I am not what people can seduce. Looking at Meng Fei''s face with spring in her face and her eyes full of bitterness and sadness, she is quite pathetic. However, she is far from my requirements. " What kind of noodles are full of spring? Her face was just red with anger. After being humiliated by men, Mo MengYue is very angry, but her purpose is to suppress her anger: "Your Majesty misunderstood me. Meng Yue just wants to thank your majesty. Meng Yue just wants to thank her majesty for her kindness to her royal brother. She also wants to apologize for her misunderstanding of her majesty before MengYue. Your majesty is obviously not that kind of person, why do you have to act like this to make people misunderstood? " She really just wanted to thank him and apologize. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at the right and evil, laughing at her man. Mo Meng month is not from the heart that inexplicable mood also surged up again, so complex to make it hard to say.She was kept in the dungeon by the man in front of her for two months. She thought that he really wanted to attack Nanqi and attack the imperial brother. During those two months, she almost lived like a year. She hated him, hated his ruthless and unguarded villain behavior. It never occurred to her that the truth was not what she thought. In this silent North Palace, the number of times he actually met with her could be counted. But the tyrant seemed to be completely different from what she had seen before, and also different from the cruel devil in her mind. He was clearly still that ugly face, but he often saw the light of his eyes. Always let people unconsciously go Heartache! Today, the Southern Qi State has become calm. According to Xiao Yun, the Empress Dowager''s hidden piles and secret strongholds in the three kingdoms were all pulled out by the emperor''s brother, Rongdi and the man in front of her. A few days ago, the emperor also sent a message that he had sent someone to North Vietnam to pick her up and return to Nanqi. Their goal had been achieved, and she was glad to receive the letter. Isn''t that what she always wanted? Back to Nanqi, back to the emperor''s side. But I don''t know why, at this moment, seeing this man in front of her, her heart was actually raised so a trace, do not give up. Her eyes softened, and her expression seemed to be confused. Jun Jing Lan sees Mo Meng Yue only staring at himself in a daze, can''t help frown, turn to think, Feng Yan tiny pick, he is suddenly lean forward two steps, will close the distance to almost face to face, that magic like voice, also with it in the woman''s ear suddenly ring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "Mo Meng Yue, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Why, you don''t really have a heart for me? To tell you the truth, I''m really hard to say anything about you. However, I''m also a bit bored. Since Princess Meng sent me to my door by herself, I''d like to go back to the flying dragon hall and dance for me. Let me enjoy it first. How about that? " How to raise the tone of the two characters, with endless frivolous color. At the same time, Jun Jinglan''s fingers suddenly fell on the woman''s jaw. The strange touch and suddenly enlarged face finally brought Mo Meng Yue back to her senses. In her anxiety, she instinctively retreated, but she sprained at her feet. The whole person straight to one side of the ground. Bang Mo MengYue falls to the ground and knocks her head on the jade fence beside her, bringing sharp stings and pains. The liquid of sticky silk slips down from her forehead. The red blood is not clear in the night, but the strong fishy smell goes straight into the nose and wings of the two people. But from the beginning to the end, Jun Jinglan is standing on one side, picking eyebrows to watch, there is no plan to pull, even the corner of the mouth smile also deeper a few points. It seems to be very happy to appreciate the woman''s embarrassment of falling down: "Princess Meng is how anxious she wants to dance for me, but she has to look at the road. It''s a pity if she is really damaged by her fall? It doesn''t matter to me. If you go back with a scar, don''t other people really think that I am a tyrant to you? I hate trouble the most. " "Your Majesty can rest assured that this is the dream month. Your majesty will not be responsible for your loss." Mo Meng month brain has a moment of dizziness, listening to the man''s black and white disgusted words, holding hands to endure pain from the ground to climb up, eyes are still flat Jun Jinglan. The maid Yingxiu was frightened and took the brocade handkerchief to cover her forehead. The wound seemed to be a little deep, but the snow like brocade was soon soaked: "if your majesty really wants to see the dream moon dance, you should go back to the flying dragon hall first. The dream moon is willing to dance for your majesty, and he has the right to thank his Majesty on behalf of his royal brother. " The forehead is very painful, but that silk''s throbbing pain is more obvious, but was forced down by her. Jun Jing Lan''s eyes flashed slightly, but only in the blink of an eye: "in this case, I would like to relieve my boredom and enjoy the dance of the most distinguished Princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty. I think it''s better than the dancing skills of those brothel prostitutes I''ve seen. I don''t have to spend money. I''m not going to give it up Then he turned and left. Mo Meng month hesitated to bite the lip to follow up, Ying sleeve is worried and not angry: "princess, he humiliated us so much, or go back? He imprisoned the princess first and injured her. Why should we go up and make trouble? The people sent by the emperor are coming soon. We just have to bear with it and we can leave soon. " "Let''s go, sleeves." Mo Meng Yue only shakes her head. No matter how annoying Jun Jinglan is, she is grateful to send troops to help her brother Huang. Even though she was imprisoned at the beginning, she was also to facilitate them to do things. After all, if she was in the North Palace at that time, there was no news. Mother will be suspicious! The silk and bamboo are leisurely, Jun Jinglan is still sitting on the couch sipping wine, Zhuo Dehai is still carefully waiting on the side, the woman is dancing leisurely in the palace, dancing like an immortal, and the man on the couch is looking at him tightly, and his mouth is light and smiling. Fengyan eye light suddenly, fell on the woman''s coagulation forehead, that dazzling red, suddenly let go back to that year''s Qin Palace Banquet. The bloody clothes, like the phoenix of the nine days, were so beautiful, but they were engraved in his heart The string sound was not broken, and the dance was not stopped, but a man rushed into the hall: "Your Majesty, the news has come that the turmoil in the Qin palace has been calmed, the king of Rongjun I am awake. " A short period of 12 words, let the man instant recollection, holding the hand of a flash of trembling, almost invisible. "I see. I feel sleepy and want to sleep..." Jun Jing Lan yawned, put down the glass and got up, still dressed in a red robe, strong as fire, fell in the eyes of the woman who had stopped, but was covered with a layer of frost, a few bleak and several clear rope. Mo MengYue felt a sudden pain and looked back at Xiao Yun: "Xiao Tongling, what happened to the Qin palace? What kind of turmoil did you say? Why is your majesty so Worried? " Worry, it''s worry, is it her? Only she can make him so concerned. Yes, there will be no one else but worry free! "This It was the mutiny in the Qin palace that the empress tried to force the palace to take the emperor. However, it is said that the elimination of the unrest has been settled and there is no major obstacle! " Xiao Yun replied briefly. There is nothing to hide. The princess of dream moon will know sooner or later. Master son''s mind they all understand, but, after all, can only see the master sigh sad. I don''t know when Xiao Yun will leave. The hall is empty. Only Mo Meng moon stroked the chest and stood still, gazing at the direction of the man''s disappearance, and sighed for a long time: "even if there is no regret, there is no place to return." Worry free, you know, you are his robbery! And her heart seemed to have some unusual beat ¡­¡­ The capital of Qin is in the silent garden of Rongwang''s residence. "The county has said nothing, but now that the pulse has passed, you should believe it?" Rongdi was forced to sit on the bed, let Luo carefree pulse, women take it very seriously, listen to pulse for a long time.Luo Wuyou closed his hand and glared at Rongdi, but he was all over his face: "no wonder the princess is nervous. It''s always good to be careful. Your body is different from ordinary people. You can''t generalize, and you''ve been in a coma for so long." How can she not worry, especially listening to several elders said the power of blood, she did not understand. There are always many miraculous things in the world, just like her rebirth, which can''t be explained. We can only explore with awe and doubt. However, as a direct descendant of Xi family, Rongdi''s body is always different from other Xi''s. Most of the Xi people are no different from ordinary people in the millennium. It''s not surprising that people with advanced martial arts skills can reach this age as long as there is no accident. Only a few people can gain the power of blood. It is said that in the past two hundred years, there have been only three people of different blood. In addition to Rongdi''s grandparents, there is xipeining, the nine elder of Xi''s family, that is, the old demon Po Ci''an. Even Rong Di''s mother, Shangguan cuoer, is not so different! However, Rongdi, a descendant born from her combination with the Foreign Qin emperor, has been inherited. Of course, thanks to this blood inheritance, it can better suppress the poison in his body. This is also a great blessing in misfortune. "The moon and the morning flowers have already withered. The flower core is red as blood, just like tears. No wonder it will be named Rouge bloody tears. Now that the ten kinds of medicine have been collected, the elder martial brothers and the teachers have begun to refine the antidote. You are proud to take good care of yourself. Only then in case there is an accident. " Luo Wuyou thought seriously: "so Rongdi, from today on, I will check your pulse every day. To prepare for detoxification, you can only agree and obey. There is no need to discuss this matter. Otherwise, the princess will terminate you. Don''t you believe me, my princess, do what you say. Looking at the man''s wriggling lips, the woman added: "don''t tell me about the laws of the Qin Dynasty. You should know that in this princess, those never matter." "The princess is more and more fierce. How dare this county not obey?" Seeing the woman''s threatening look, Rongdi couldn''t help laughing. She was in a coma for many days, and her pale face was much better after recuperation. Her eyes turned slightly: "by the way, I don''t mean to look back on the food of the government. If you don''t start again, I''m afraid that someone will come to urge the princess again." "It''s time. Let''s go." Luo Wuyou put the needle bag away, and they took it out of the silent garden. However, they met a person who made Luo Wuyou unexpected. "Why, master, is he going out with his mother?" The man is holding a folding fan, and the jade belt is elegant and elegant. However, it is the young master of the Liu family. The moon makes Liu Suifeng: "however, can you borrow the master son from the mother? I want to say a few words with the master." "Say what you want." Rongdi''s voice was cold and slightly unhappy. She fastened her slender hand, who was about to turn around to avoid her. She glanced at Liu Suifeng lightly, but her eyes were still fierce. Full of respectful warnings. Liu Suifeng also put away his cynical expression and began to speak for a moment: "Suifeng wants to ask the master how to deal with King Li? The people of the Fu family deserve what they deserve. Empress Fu is also guilty of her own crimes and can''t live. Can you ask the master to forgive him The emperor had awakened two days ago. He was afraid that he would soon deal with the Fu family, including the king of Chen and the king of war. The master never left a way for people to do things. This time, these people were hard to escape. Although the king of Chen fought against the rebellion, everyone knew what they wanted to do. Naturally, they were convicted of treason. Although the time when the two sides entered the imperial city was different, there was not much difference. It was not too much to say that the front and back feet were not too much. It was just a piece of cake for the master, and the scene was extremely chaotic that night. Who would really go to see that time? In particular, they have no orders from the Ministry of war. Then he sent the best soldiers into the city without permission. That was the conspiracy and rebellion. There was no suspense about their end. It can be said that the imperial palace will be eliminated in a large scale this time. The Fu family was ordered by the Empress Dowager that night, and all the people were taken into the heaven prison. Now there is no empress Fu family in the capital. The emperor, if there is no accident, will be sentenced to beheading. No matter whether the prince or the prince is good, there is no other way to go except one who is dead. Especially the queen poisoned the emperor. It''s really against the sky if you can escape a robbery like this. "It seems that he has some means to make you ask for help? Or have you forgotten your identity? " Rongdi''s voice is cool, falling in people''s ears, so cold that people panic. Nangong Jingli also has some means to let Liu Suifeng speak for him. At least two points of sincerity. Liu Suifeng''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face was embarrassed. He covered his mouth and coughed to cover up: "cough, master, I''m also the right envoy of Mingyue building. Don''t look at my subordinates so much. I feel flustered. How can you feel that your eyes are the same as those of a traitor. I can always remember my identity and dare not forget it. I''m just... " "Just feeling guilty about him?" Looking at Liu Suifeng''s mouth, Rongdi''s voice was as weak as snow: "I don''t know when Xiaoyao childe will be so sympathetic? You should have known that it was impossible for the county to let him go. How can you let the county let him go? He has come to an end today. It is all his own fault. "Careful to hear that voice with some sarcasm, but the tone is extremely firm, showing an unquestionable. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let go of Nangong Jingli. If he moves people who should not, he will naturally bear the consequences. It''s not something that can be easily exposed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Rong Di''s firm attitude is obviously something Liu Suifeng never thought of, which seems to be somewhat abnormal. In his early years, the Liu family followed Rong Di''s entanglement with Nangong Jingli. He was the one who knew the most clearly in Mingyue tower. I thought that even if the incident happened, it could be said that the incident six years ago was done by Empress Fu, which had nothing to do with Nangong Jingli. At that time, he did not know. Therefore, he thought that the master would always have a little affection for Nangong Jingli, otherwise, the master would not send him close to Nangong Jingli after that. I''ll stay for five years. "I''ve been working for you for so many years? My subordinates can guarantee that this is only one time. I will not do it again. In any case, my subordinates hope that the master can give serious consideration. " Liu Suifeng looks slightly stagnant, but still said so. Sorry? How much there is always a trace, the brain recalled that night Nangong Jingli look in the eyes. That shocked and angry eyes, mixed with a thick disappointment and pain, but finally forbearance to say a word. Especially the bright red blood drops! In his eyes, Liu Suifeng was silent. In recent years, he completely separated from Mingyue building and was ordered to stay close to Nangong Jingli. Naturally, he knew the intention of the master. Nangong Jingli was highly praised by the outside world. He was even a person who had been able to get close to the master. Of course, it can''t be worse. It is impossible to get along with each other for many years. In particular, the master is right. He is close to the first with his purpose. Although Nangong Jingli is also interested in using him, the relationship between them keeps cutting. It''s not natural that he doesn''t trust his aide, or even his friends. Trust him even in the end! But it is he who broke all his hopes, so how can there be no guilt? "The county thought you should understand the county. I didn''t expect to ask such stupid questions? The county doesn''t want to talk about it any more, and you don''t have to ask any more. " Rongdi''s voice became colder and colder, which implied a trace of anger. To his mother and an''er, he may have never really hurt people. " But some of the injuries have already been caused. What hanzhuo said is vague, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t guess completely. It''s not a secret that Nangong Jingli was interested in Wuyou, but at the flower feast, Wuyou''s medicine was saved by Nangong Jingli according to Han Zhuo. Can you follow Wuyou''s attitude towards Nangong Jingli? How could he believe that? Otherwise, how could he change his plan and leave Luo ling''er beside empress Fu? The Fu family deserved what they deserved, and so did he! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Suifeng is silent. The man''s voice was too firm, and there was no room for discussion. Liu Suifeng could not help turning his attention to Luo Wuyou. In his opinion, she was the only one who could persuade Rongdi. And seriously, if it is not luowuyou, Nangong Jingli may not have gone there. They will not choose to fight against Princess Rong because they want to take the throne. But then I don''t know why he changed his mind. If he is really so ruthless in the end, maybe he will be more at ease, and will not produce such a trace of guilt. "If you don''t go back first, you will have a decision. The edict has not been issued yet, hasn''t it? It can''t be said that the emperor will not sentence him to death. " Luo Wuyou''s voice was calm, and did not give too much emotion, also did not give any guarantee. She did not think about this matter these days. She did not deny that Nangong Jingli had helped her many times. Even later, Liu Suifeng told her what he had done secretly. Liu Suifeng''s plan is very clear to her. The reason why she told her in advance was to ask her to help persuade Rongdi. For her, Nangong Jingli had been a stranger for a long time. Although his deeds were not capital crimes, they could not be forgiven. However, if only an''er returns this matter, it is related to Princess Rong, and she is not good at speaking. Especially on that day, Princess Rong was injured when she was taken captive. That doesn''t hurt people. It would destroy their feelings, and she would not. However, what she owes always has to be paid back, but she has not thought of a way now! "Then I''ll leave first." Liu with the amorous feelings know more, said no benefit, had to leave first. Rong Di did not speak, his face was still slightly heavy, but Luo Wuyou nodded. Looking at Rong Di Ming''s bad face, Luo Wuyou is about to open his mouth. However, there was a figure in the garden. Luo Wuyou heard the footsteps and looked at Princess Rong''s obviously bad eyes. He sighed from his heart. He was really worried about what was coming. Who could have thought that when they were talking, Princess Rong would hide and eavesdrop? "No worry, I''ve met my mother." Luo Wuyou has a gift. However, Princess Rong''s face was a little cold, and her eyes also flickered a little dark light. She snorted from her nose heavily: "why, daughter-in-law, don''t you really want to plead for him? Have you forgotten what he did? He not only captured Ben but also ann''er. Do you even want to let go of such a despicable person? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? ""My mother, you have never said that. Don''t get angry first. It will hurt you a lot. Your injury is just a short time ago, and your body is still in the process of recuperation. It''s not good to be too excited about your mother''s body. " Luo Wuyou frowns and looks at the concubine Rong, who is excited. He gently persuades her. "But you clearly mean that. What does the emperor mean by not necessarily punishing him with death? He boldly hijacked this princess, but also injured this princess first, followed his mother to seize the throne and force the palace in the last place. What kind of crime can''t be convicted of such a crime? " However, Princess Rong was so excited: "as I said, there are no good people in the palace. They are all pretty. Deer, do you really want to fulfill that man''s wish and be a bad prince? How can you be worthy of your mother? And worry about you, you actually took the edict? " This female concubine refers to Shangguan cuoer. Luo Wuyou looks at Princess Rong''s increasingly angry face, frowns and listens silently, and does not answer back. It seems that the dissatisfaction of Princess Rong is not only what she just said, but also more dissatisfied with her taking over the imperial edict. Naturally, still angry, she helped the emperor speak in the palace that night. It also eased the relationship between Rongdi and the Empress Dowager. This is obvious to the princess that night. Since she married into the Rong palace, Princess Rong has never swung her face like that. She had known this for a long time, and naturally understood it. In the heart of Princess Rong, she is afraid that she only regards Rongdi as her son. The emperor wanted to have her ancestral home, but she would not. It is a pity that she was taken away at that time, and there was no way to oppose it. Otherwise, when the emperor of Qin issued a decree, he would encounter greater obstacles. Maybe even the father will be angry. To say that Nangong Jingli''s move is to help the emperor of Qin unintentionally. It''s really wrong. "Mother, it has nothing to do with worry free." Rong Di could not help frowning and uttering: "Nangong Jingli has been decided by my county. What''s the good will of the mother''s concubine? As for worry free reception, it is only a temporary measure. At that time, it was also a helpless move. What Wuyou did was inspired by the county. If the mother wanted to blame, she would blame her son. " Can not see no worry wronged man, is immediately all the responsibility in their own body. Luo Wuyou frowned deeper, immediately pulled the sleeve of Rong Di, motioning him to shut up. Where is he helping her, isn''t it adding fuel to the fire? It''s strange that Princess Rong is not more angry after hearing these words. Princess Rong has always been upright and has a very hot temper. She is very angry. After a few days of anger, she doesn''t care. This kind of upright disposition, on the contrary, is her appreciation, need not hold everything in the heart, the depression dissipates faster. But I don''t know this man. He Di Wang Fei''s eyes and lips were so fierce that she couldn''t believe that she was so angry. "Son? Do you remember you were the son of the princess? I thought you had forgotten. If you had a daughter-in-law, you would have forgotten your mother. The mother and concubine only said two words about her. You, you need to protect her like this. Is it true that I will eat her? What is your inspiration? You didn''t know I was in a coma? You''re in a coma. What else do you want? You... " Princess Rong was furious: "or do you really want to recognize your ancestors so that you can leave your father and me and go into the palace to be the emperor? I have forgotten that you have already admitted that you have changed your surname. Hum, he is good at calculating. He really thinks that the princess is a soft persimmon, so he is so easy to handle... " Her mouth kept moving, and even Rongdi was also angry. Luo Wuyou looked at the heart to help the forehead, said to all blame that damned Liu Suifeng, if it was not for him, how could these things happen? If he wants to talk about it, he won''t find a quiet place? Why do you have to come to the palace? This time, the firecracker was set on fire, and "old enemies and new hatred" were stacked together. I really don''t know when the fire will stop. Luo Wuyou had already sent Liu Suifeng, the chief culprit, in his heart. He did not know for several hundred times. "Father, the details of this matter can be asked by the mother and the king." Let the princess stop her mouth instinctively, turn around and look behind her, but it is empty behind her. There is only Mingyu standing beside her. She turns her head in a hurry. It is not surprising that the two people in front of her have already disappeared. Her face turns from black to green, and the flames in her eyes are burning all over the world. "Good, good, is really my good son, unexpectedly can this princess also play tricks, this princess is to have a good look, you can hide past the first day of junior high school, can you hide over 15?" Let the princess''s voice be mixed with thick anger, she turned her head and turned back to her own yard. When she turned around, the corner of her mouth caught the sharp and dark coldness. She will never let them do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Because of Gu Zixi''s return, Gu Fu is very busy these days. Standing outside the door from afar, you can hear the laughter coming from inside and glance at the warm scene in the room. Luo Wuyou''s mouth is full of smile. In the past life and this life, has she ever seen such a scene of family reunion? Today, she has paid a lot, maybe in exchange for this scene, can see that the people who care are still there, so she is to pay more, it is also worth it. The only regret is that the eldest cousin is not there. If you stay at home for a long time, it will be a complete success. Just think of just happened a scene, the woman can''t help but frown, the man didn''t expect that there was such a cunning side, actually that made fun of his mother''s concubine. Now, I was angry and was teased like this again. I''m afraid it will be filled with gas. I don''t know if the firefight can be extinguished in a month? Rongdi reached out and stroked the woman''s forehead and smoothed her frown a little bit. Her deep and mellow voice was so soft: "don''t worry, my mother''s wife will get it done by her father." "You know your mother''s concubine very well, and you know how to shake off your burden. You dare to be so bold because your father and mother love you. You are not afraid to annoy the mother and concubine. In case the father and the king have no way out this time, what do you do then? " Luo Wuyou looks at the man and raises his eyebrows slightly. His tone is slightly angry. He always knew what she was thinking. However, he is also right. If the prince is there, the princess will soon be calm down. In this way, it really seemed that she was worried. "Cousin, you''re here. Come in quickly, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Wan Wei and sister Su Qing have already come. How can you come now? We were all bored to death. We just said, cousin, if you don''t come, we''ll eat all the food, and then send someone to the palace to call you. When you come, you will be hungry. " Gu Qinxue''s sharp eyes see Luo Wuyou immediately trot up, arm in arm is a complaint. Until the next to the cold, and finally hindsight to look at the side of the obvious some unhappy man, this face some stiff shake off the body. "Er, sister, brother-in-law, you, you also come, quick, quick, please come in, grandparents and aunts and little cousins are waiting for you, for a long time." His expression was frightened and his speech stuttered. The people in front of us are so handsome that they are really cold! "Let''s go first. We''ll talk about the rest later." The woman locked her head. Luo Wuyou nodded and let Rongdi lead him to the hospital. Seeing Gu Qinxue still standing in the original with wrinkled facial features, he said in a funny way: "Qin Xue still doesn''t go. Let''s go to see my grandfather and grandmother first. Do you still want to stand here and blow the cold wind? " "Oh, here it is." Gu Qinxue''s mouth corner draws to store to follow up, in the heart is actually unceasing abdomen fibula, look at cousin this words said, in the end who is late? And their brother-in-law, she was regarded as a nuisance to the eyes of the air, probably in his eyes can only see worry free cousin? When Luo Wuyou enters the courtyard, he finds that not only is it really lively, but also that there are not only Taifu and Lin wanwei, but also Shen Suqing and his teacher''s mother. Naturally, the Prime Minister of Luoda was also there, but he was sitting alone with no one to pay attention to him. Even though the people in Gu''s house have already known about those things, they know that he is not welcome to see him because of his embarrassed and lonely face. The case of tzu''an involves a wide range of issues, and it is also an impossible Royal Scandal to be made public. Therefore, he is doomed to swallow it himself. Everyone was present. Luo Wuyou didn''t pay any attention to him. After chatting with his mother and grandmother, he went to you''s place: "it seems that the teacher''s mother is really recovering very well, so you can rest assured. These days, master and elder martial brother have been running about worrying about his mother. If she doesn''t, she will stay in Gu Fu for a few more days. Would you like Wu you to accompany her? " With a silky apology in her voice, she can go down to the ground now, but she still needs help when she walks. These days, she has been haunted by many things. Although she has sent people to send things to her, she seldom visits her. She feels very sorry for her loving mother. You''re angry with a smile: "well, you girl and I are still such a stranger? If it wasn''t for you and me, my poison would not be good, or even could not come out to see people. If we go on like this, I''m afraid I have to get up and give you a big gift. Don''t you want that, girl? " "What did your mother say? How could the elder salute the younger? Then you don''t want my life? The teacher''s mother is really powerful. A word will block Wu You''s silence. " "You girl, no one can match you in terms of strength." You Shi could not help laughing and saying for a long time that Wu you looked at the man standing beside the woman and said, "girl, you are calm. You don''t know how to introduce your teacher''s mother, so you throw the person aside. If I guess it''s right, it''s the prince of Rongwang''s mansion. It''s not the prince''s highness, but your husband, right? " "Mother, do you want to have fun too? Mother, this is Rongdi. You can call him by his name. " Luo Wuyou had no choice but to smile and introduce them: "Rongdi, this is my teacher''s mother. She was also the wife of the official of the imperial hospital On that day, she married Rong Di, but her mother was not in good health. However, she dragged her master to add a lot of makeup to her."Mrs. Zhang." Rongdi nodded slightly. You looked at Rongdi, her eyes seemed to take several examinations, and her face was smiling: "well, you really deserve to be the king of Rongjun. You should have a good eye. It''s really good to see your little couple''s sticky appearance. I''m relieved. Yes, those girls are calling you. Go first. You don''t have to talk to an old woman of mine here Wu you said that, but she couldn''t really shout like that. Since still called a princess. "What does your mother say? Isn''t it right for you to accompany your mother as an apprentice? And worry free likes to chat with his mother. I won''t speak unless it''s my mother who dislikes me. It''s almost as well to annoy my mother. " Luo Wuyou looked back at Shen Suqing and turned to see you''s face slightly angry. She really enjoyed chatting with her teacher''s mother. She studied medicine in ZhangFu and would accompany you whenever she was free. Yu''s is different from that of Lin''s. It is a kind of precipitation after years of grinding. In addition, she came from the ghost Valley, and did not have so much ethical consciousness. So it''s easy to be with her. It is probably because of this that her elder martial brother can have such a good character and live as he likes. Of course, if I had not met her! "Well, I don''t know, you girl?" You said with a kind smile: "you are sweet. If you are afraid that I am bored, you can let your husband talk with me here. A big man and a group of little girls can''t get along with each other. If you really want to chat with me, there is still plenty of time. I will send me back to ZhangFu in a short time, and then I will have a good talk with you. But you don''t have to worry about your teacher and mother. " "Well, that''s settled." Looking at the courtyard Pavilion outside, several girls kept shouting and waving. Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "the teacher''s mother is carefree. Let me go. If you have nothing to do, will you accompany your mother to talk here?" "Nothing, you go." Jondy nodded. Luo Wuyou looked at the man''s indifferent face, but there were some worries in his heart. To tell the truth, let Rongdi chat with his teacher''s mother, and she was quite worried. This man is always cold to people, even to Rong Wang, Rong princess. She is really afraid that she will stifle you, and she will be very embarrassed. It''s just that the teacher''s mother has opened her mouth, so she can''t refuse. "King Rong, please sit down." You Shi looked at the man who had been looking at the woman''s back. He said with a smile. Rong Di glanced back at you, but without any hesitation, he sat down beside him. "Mrs. Zhang has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Naturally, you have something to say. This, of course, could not have been overlooked by jondy, and he could have guessed what she would have said. "The princess is really direct. It''s just a chat. You don''t have to care. It''s a pity that I can''t go to your wedding ceremony. It''s a pity and a pity. But as I said, I''m not really happy for her to see you get married ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let me not speak, but listen. Youshi also continued, and said: "to say, I am still connected with Wuyou because of his master. I like this girl very much. In order to cure my illness for me, she didn''t pay less attention. If it wasn''t for you, I would have planned to make a couple of her and han''er." The air is freezing! Seeing the man''s sharp sight, you chuckled and said: "of course, it''s just my personal idea. I haven''t told them so, so the princess doesn''t have to be like this. It''s not that I don''t want to say that. It''s just that they don''t want to say that. It''s a pity that they don''t want to say that, but it''s a natural marriage. " "The county will take good care of her. Madame may not know that Mo Han has a sweetheart. If you want good things to come, madam, don''t worry about them. " Rongdi frowned lightly and his voice was very cold. Naturally, he would not miss what you wanted to say, but it was just to make him treat him well. He could understand her mood. However, in addition to Jun Jinglan dare to speak in front of him, about only the person in front of him. As for what she said, he knew it in Qizhou for a long time. Otherwise, how can Mo Han enter the palace at will? It''s also a pity that there is no one here. If anyone really saw this scene, they would have to open their mouths in surprise. No one would have thought that you would dare to make such a mockery of Rongdi? Even if she knows, she will give her mother a thumbs up. I think she didn''t want to avoid this man. Rong Di''s words fell, but it was you''s turn to be slightly Leng: "Oh, I never thought that the princess would pay so much attention to han''er. I dare to ask whether the governor is serious about what he said? Han''er, he has a sweetheart? whose names? What kind of girl is she? I''ve never heard of han''er talking about it. It seems that the boy is really hiding a lot from me. " The words contain a little dissatisfaction, obviously dissatisfied with Mo Han is blindly hiding from her. "It''s true, but..." "Just what?" "I haven''t seen her before. Her name should be qingluan." However, it seems that it will take some time for the lady to drink that cup of daughter-in-law tea. Although the relationship between the two has made progress, it has not really reached the point of mutual consent and marriage. "You say her name is qingluan..."You''s eyes flickered and murmured, and quickly returned to his mind: "you said I should have seen her. Do you dare to ask the princess that she is a carefree person? I''m sick in bed, and I see a lot of people, and no one else will come to ZhangFu. I think so. " In addition to her, the only thing that can take care of her is the only one who can take care of her. In order to provide her with a quiet environment to recuperate, no one will come, even if someone comes, they will be blocked, of course, except for carefree and her people. Rong Di only slightly nodded: "Madam Zhang, don''t worry, she is more than enough to match Mo Han." A man''s words of course also have deep meaning. Qingluan and Mo Han are also a match, especially two people have feelings for each other. Of course, the most important thing is that you have been working with them all the time. Of course he can''t tear down his own woman''s platform. "Han''er has already reached the age of marriage, but he has been pushing and dragging. Now he seldom meets someone he likes. It is also a good thing, especially the carefree vision, I still can trust. The character of those who can win her trust must not be bad. I was relieved to hear what the princess said A glimmer of light flashed in you''s eyes, and the smile on his face was also deeper. He said, "it seems that I''ll have to ask him well when he comes back to the mansion. He is very good at hiding such a big thing. I don''t know how to bring people back to show us. " Rong Di glanced at you and did not speak. Mo Han thought that he had to take another man down. But if you look at his brain, it will take some time. Or he should find a way to help them. It seems good to put them together as soon as possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Rongdi couldn''t help thinking in his heart. Although he had been in a coma these days, he couldn''t wake up. On the contrary, he is conscious and sober. Naturally, what happens outside is not unknown at all. Naturally, many things are known from worry free mouth. Worry free talks about all kinds of things in his ear every day. Does he not understand it? What''s more, he used to hate Mo Han for a long time, even regarded him as a rival in love. If you had not explained it clearly, Mo Han would not have the opportunity to develop with qingluan to this day, for fear that he had already made some moves. "Good brother-in-law, good mother-in-law." Gu Zixi came out almost at the first sight to see Rongdi sitting at the stone table, did not want to rush up. Different from the twist of women. The young man''s dark face was shining with a smile and said hello to them. "Zixi, you are here. It seems that you are looking for your brother-in-law? So peach, you will help me to go in first, and have a look at Ruolan''s sister and them? The sun on the left and right also makes people feel dizzy You Shi laughs to answer, command small peach, keep at the side of the peach way sound is, then help you into the house. "Thank you very much "It''s OK. Talk to me." Gu Zixi watched you leave, and then sat down. Today''s teenagers are rough and unruly, but they are also introverted. All of these are learned from the military camp. "Gu Zixi, pioneer officer of Fu family? It''s said that you are the one who broke the imperial city without worry Rong Di cast a glance at Gu Zixi: "what do you want to do with this county? Tell me directly!" "Brother in law, look at what you said. We are also a family. It''s the first time that we meet. Naturally, we have to recognize each other. Do you think so?" Gu Zixi has always been careless. Although the people in front of him are extremely cold, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he is very sincere and sincere, which makes people feel that the flattering smile is really purposeful. "Yes, it is." Rongdi actually had his lips hooked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s gone? Gu Zixi looked at Rongdi and then turned around. He pulled out a smile and went up: "that brother-in-law, I''ll have a discussion with you? You see, you are my brother-in-law, and my cousin loves me the most. I think you will not refuse me, oh? " It sounds like a lot of crying and laughing. The characters were directly removed. What Gu Zixi said was that there was no pressure. It is natural for him to call Rongdi a brother-in-law. Who let Rongdi marry his cousin? But that sounds like a lot of crying and laughing. Which cousin loves cousin the most? Or is he looking for a puff or is he looking for a puff? Rongdi slightly raised eyebrows: "do you want to enter my Rong family army?" "I am worthy of being my brother-in-law. When you are really a God, you will know before I say it? No wonder everyone praises you for your intelligence. The God of war of Daqin is really extraordinary. You can see through my mind at a glance. It''s really more powerful than a worm in my stomach. Brother in law, you see, I want to join the red blood army. " Gu Zixi laughed and opened his mouth. Datong''s high hat was worn in the past. That word is to listen to a man''s mouth seem to pull pull, Ascaris? It was about the first time that jondy had lived so long that someone used such words to describe him. Gu''s scholarly family, but I really didn''t expect that there would be such a person as Gu Zixi Heterogeneous. What''s more, the request is really smooth. Even the Rong family army he did not look up to, actually is directly want to enter his hands the most elite red blood army? But it''s really a straight character with a gut to the end. I don''t know how to get Fu Yuan''s trust. Fu Yuan is the eldest son of Duke Fu. All the people in the mutiny were selected by him. He was always a cunning and steady man. He had a good way of looking at people. But he was cheated by this stupid boy? It really makes people have to be surprised that they are so naive and deceptive that they really get the first chance. I''m afraid Fu Yuan didn''t dream that everything they planned was destroyed in the hands of such a young man. If there was no gu Zixi to open the gate of the city, fierce fighting was inevitable. It is inevitable to win, but it will take a lot of effort, and death and injury are inevitable. As such, we won the Desheng Gate without a single soldier. That''s not a drop in casualties. Rong di lianxu turned his head and looked at Gu Zixi, but his face was still expressionless: "why, do you think you are qualified to enter the red blood army if you are neutral in this mutiny? Every soldier in the red blood army is one of the elite soldiers. They not only practice martial arts, but also learn tactics, platoon and array, each with unique skills. Even if he is just a small soldier, he is definitely a general if he is placed elsewhere. Why do you think you can get in? " That words, really is naked disdain! "Well, my brother-in-law doesn''t bring you to be so derogatory? I didn''t say to enter the red blood army directly. I just wanted you to give me a chance to enter the red blood army. When I left my family, I wanted to join the army. Unfortunately, the Rong family army did not recruit at that time. " Gu Zixi shrunken his mouth and said, "so, it''s always OK for you to give me a chance, because we are so close and so good? Even if it''s for my cousin, you give me a back door and let them examine me. If I can really pass the examination, you can accept me. If not, I won''t ask for it. I''ll try to sharpen it. I think I''ll meet that one day"Why do you want to join the red blood army so much?" Rong Di was slightly surprised to know that Gu Zixi had made great achievements in the war. When the emperor rewarded him with merits, he would have to be promoted to rank as a general. Moreover, the Fu family collapsed, and all the 300000 military power of the Fu family was taken back by the emperor. It can''t be said that he can also have his own soldiers in his hands at that time. After the mutiny, what was going on above the court Hall of the Qin Dynasty was so obvious that the government of Fu state, the king of war, had collapsed. The most serious problem facing Daqin was the scarcity of military generals. Therefore, the emperor would vigorously promote a number of new generals. Although the great Qin Dynasty attached great importance to the etiquette of civil servants, it was not that they did not value the killing generals. In fact, the Qin emperor paid more attention to the generals. After all, there has been a fierce desire from the Southern Qi Dynasty. When yuan yuan, the king of North Vietnam, took the helm, wars broke out at the border. What''s more, the tribes among countries are not very peaceful. Otherwise, the emperor would not send Wu Shaoqian to lead the troops out of the capital. In Gu Zixi''s opinion, his future is bright. In other words, no one would miss this opportunity, but he wanted to ask him for a chance to join the red blood army at this time? As expected, people who care for their families think differently from ordinary people. When Gu Zixi heard the speech, he restrained his joke and said, "brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, I have really improved a lot after one year of military training. But I also know that the time of more than one year is limited, so I want to enter the red blood army and enter the most elite army of the Qin Dynasty. I believe that I will gain more there. " As Rongdi said, he doesn''t even know whether he has the qualification to enter the red blood army. How can you be a general? In more than a year, he was promoted very fast, but he also had the help of Yanyun 72 cavalry who escorted him at the beginning. Especially when they first entered the palace, they kept close to him until six months ago. Because of their help and instruction, he knew that there was no need to worry about it. He also knew that someone would save him after him in any case, so he could be more ruthless and fiercer than others. But even so, he knew his shortcomings. Although a year is long, it is only one year. No matter how hard you try, the learning will be limited. "Why did you choose to join the Fu family army?" Di Suo Rong answered. At that time, Wu Shaoqian had been granted a general, which was regarded as a little famous. According to the relationship between him and Wuyou at that time, he thought that even if he could not join the Rong family army, he would join the battle King''s command, or even directly find Wu Shaoqian. "What''s so strange about that?" Gu Zixi said: "at that time, my elder brother and my cousin let me think about it myself. I thought about Rong Jiajun at the first time. But the Rong family didn''t recruit soldiers that year, so I decided to join the Fu family army after thinking for a long time. At that time, the king of war had just won a victory. Even if there is another war, the emperor will not send his men to fight. And the Fu family than the war king laibi, in the end is an old general. "The reputation of Fu Jiajun is no worse than that of the king of war. And Fu Gen and his two sons have been guarding the border for a long time. Naturally, I have a better chance to go to them. " What he wanted was opportunity, not practice in the barracks. Although it is said that there has been no war since the two-year Zheng war between North Vietnam and Daqin. But that doesn''t mean everything is peaceful at the border. That''s impossible. There are still many small wars between countries, but there are constant frictions. Especially when other countries were trying to avoid their deeds, they would not be foolish enough to go to Wu Shaoqian. Although they had seen each other only as children, they would not be recognized. Is it not normal for him to choose Fu Jiajun? What''s so strange about this? "It''s not stupid!" It''s surprising that such a mind is really a plastic talent. Rong Di this words out, let Gu Zixi not help but draw the corner of the mouth, this brother-in-law''s mouth is really not gratifying. He''s stupid everywhere. He''s smart and smart. Just don''t wait for him to refute, the man''s voice rang again, but let him enjoy like crazy. "If you want the chance, you can go tomorrow with your token. However, you only have half a year to complete the training. If you can''t meet the requirements of the county, the county will still kick you out of the red blood army. At that time, don''t blame this county not to remind you, this county already has a word in advance. " Rongdi''s words directly solved the waist token and threw it to Gu Zixi. "Good, good, brother-in-law, man man, I believe that my brother-in-law is absolutely a promise, and he will never lose his word. Don''t worry, brother-in-law, I will train well and guarantee to meet your requirements. I''ll never let you down. " Gu Zixi''s mouth has been grinning to the back of his ear, holding a token as if holding a piece of treasure, beating his chest hard to prove to Rongdi. Enter the red blood army, that is his dream! However, he did not know at this time that half a year was a nightmare that he would never forget. Naturally, he has to pay and return. Otherwise, he would not have been able to frighten one of the generals. Gu Zixi''s name has been forever recorded in history. "That brother-in-law, you look at my sister slowly here. I''ll go and tell my grandfather and my father the good news first, so that they can be happy." Gu Zixi said, scurrying to the study. Before leaving, the thief Xi Xi Chao Rongdi squeezed his eyes.He was really a brother-in-law. When his grandfather and father asked him to go to the front hall to serve tea, they kept close to his cousin, who would not run away by himself. How could he have stayed so long. Rongdi did not speak, only looked at the back of the young man, hooked his lips and laughed. No one would not like such a straightforward and progressive teenager. Such Gu Zixi reminded him of the scene when he first met her. He turned his head and looked at the woman who was chatting with some girls. The man sits on the stone bench, with infinite soft light in his eyes. She should be very happy for Gu Zixi if she gets the news. It''s not the most important thing to experience military tactics in the barracks. The most important thing is to keep the spirit of not arrogant, not impatient, but to be progressive and exciting. Gu Zixi had such a disposition. Give me a chance! Men have to be very focused, but not found, there are also eyes not far away, occasionally also look to his direction, but always look away at a glance, that eye light is the same as men''s eyes when looking at women, are so soft and infinite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 The sun moved westward and fell on the horizon. The happy time seems to slip away from the fingertips unconsciously and have dinner early in Gu''s house. People are proud to leave one after another. Luo Wuyou said goodbye to Shen Suqing and Lin wanwei, but did not return to the palace. He sent you back to ZhangFu. Xu is that the atmosphere of today''s son is really good, so you''re also very happy. On the way, he asked Wuyou qingluan and his elder martial brother Mo Han from time to time. Luo Wuyou naturally answers them one by one. Outside ZhangFu, Wuyou and Xiaotao helped Zhang''s family out of the carriage: "Shimu, Wuyou said that you should live in Gu''s house. You and your mother are so close to each other. Would you like to take this opportunity to talk more? Why do you have to rush back? There is no one in the left and right houses. " Zhang Ming and Mo Han have not returned to ZhangFu for several days because of refining antidote. Luo Wuyou is naturally worried, especially you''s mobility inconvenience, although there is a maid to take care of, but a person in the end will be boring. You''re laughing: "OK, are you still worried about me? I''ve been used to it all these years, but I can''t sleep when I change places. Peach and your uncle are taking care of them. What can you worry about? If you really don''t feel at ease, just come and see me chatting with me "Yes, miss. Don''t worry. The old servant will take good care of his wife." Fu Bo Xiaotao all laughed and comforted Luo Wuyou. He said, "as soon as the young lady is here, she will come in and have a cup of tea. Later, you can go back with your uncle or have a chat with your wife. It''s still early." "No, my teacher''s mother. If I send my teacher''s mother in, I have to go. Tomorrow I''ll come to ZhangFu to see my mother. Don''t my mother like to make cakes with ink. I''ll let her make some and bring them to my mother. " "Well, tomorrow my mother will not go anywhere and will wait for you in the mansion. But you don''t have to send me in, so you can go back first, so as not to delay business. " Youshi refused to send them to each other, with a bright light in his eyes. If he was on weekdays, Wuyou would not refuse Fubo. It can''t be said that something happened to the palace. It''s not easy to think about it. Although the court affairs have calmed down, there are a lot of follow-up things. If the emperor is still ill, how can Rongdi go back to deal with political affairs? As you thought, he began to drive people away. Luo Wuyou then said a few more words. Seeing them enter the mansion, he turned back to the carriage. There were only two people left in the carriage. Naturally, the woman leaned on the man''s shoulder and spoke flexibly: "it''s really hard today. Do you feel bored?" Gu Fu accompanied her for a day, with the nature of Rong Di is really rare. "How? It''s good to care for the family. The county likes it very much. If you like, we can come back often. " Rongdi put out his hand and took the woman''s shoulder. His lips gently touched the woman''s forehead, but he suddenly turned his words: "however, the lady is right. You have been with them all day, but you have hardly been a good husband. So the wife should make good compensation for her husband. What do you think? " The voice is low and magnetic, with vagueness. Let carefree instant red cheek: "that husband plans to be carefree how to accompany? I''m with you right now? Don''t you think so? And seriously speaking, I spend more time with you than with them? Don''t you think it''s boring to be together all the time? " "No matter how much time we have, we have something to do." Seeing the woman look up and stare at the blushing face, the man breathes slightly, his arms fall on the woman''s waist, hardly exerting his strength, he holds the woman on his leg, leans over his shoulder and prints the woman''s cheek on the side of his lip. It''s very familiar and touching. But with some heat, it seems to be able to burn people, Luo Wuyou nest in the man''s arms, instinctively seized the man''s lapel. Some of your breath is not good "Even if you are hurt, you have strength for your husband. You don''t have to worry about it." The slender big palm falls on the woman''s body, the man almost greedily sucks her sweetness, kisses the woman''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, and finally drops his lips on the side of the woman''s red lips. He sucked and gnawed, and entangled with it. He put one hand around the woman''s shoulder and back, so that the woman could lean in his arms with the most comfortable posture. However, the other hand instinctively fell on the mellow position in front of the girl. With the gentle kneading of the brocade skirt, Luo Wuyou, who was originally intoxicated in the man''s kiss, trembled instinctively. Suddenly a startle and then light call out a voice: "Rong Di, let go, can''t be here." This man doesn''t look at where it is. They are still on the street? The woman''s voice was also stained with a little hoarseness, Luo Wuyou reached out to grab the man''s hand. Some coquettish glared at the man who was smiling and looked at the burning man: "enough, Rongdi, let me go. I said no, I can''t. don''t forget what you promised me. You should pay attention to your body during this period. I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me. If you don''t follow me, my princess will stop..." You! However, before the words fell to the ground, the last two words full of threats were blocked back into the woman''s abdomen by men''s tyranny. On the contrary, the hands were more flexible, and the lips were not touched lightly as gently as just now, but gnawed more forcefully, so as to bring a little pain. "Madam, have you ever said to your husband that the same method has been used once, and it will not work next time? What''s more, you''ve used it so many times? " The man droops his head and falls on the side of the woman''s neck, while he moves and murmurs. Does this girl threaten him every time?He didn''t think about it. How could he give him a chance? Luo Wuyou was angry in his eyes and reached down on the man''s solid chest. Instinctively, he wanted to push the man away. However, under the domineering action of the man, his body was a little soft, and his earlobe was gnawed. The feeling of extreme crispness made his remaining strength dissipate in an instant, and he was actually singing softly. That shameful voice overflows the moment, Luo Wuyou immediately some regret bit tight lip side. It''s useless to hate myself. It''s so easy to be bewitched by this man. He tries to stir up his body and escape. However, the man has already noticed her intention. He reaches out and presses her arms in time. Once her right leg is lifted slightly, she is firmly clamped and unable to move again. It seems to know that it is a sensitive place that women can''t touch. Men''s movements are more flexible. They actually spit out the tip of their tongue. At the same time, they feel the struggling force of women''s body relaxing to almost nothing. A very bright light can''t help but bloom in the dark eyes of men. "No, let me go, jondy. This is the street. Even if, I have to go back..." Luo Wuyou''s words are soft and intermittent, and some of her words are out of tune. Her charming voice also has a trace of begging for mercy. Her brain can''t keep her calm. She just feels that some confusion makes her unable to control herself. The man''s hands fell on her like a fire, which almost ignited her whole body. The burning feeling made her struggle in her heart. The torture made her gasp heavily and quickly. Some indulged but had to worry. They were in the carriage now, but there were his subordinates outside. Especially feel the man has risen from the fire, that against her object, is to let her originally blush face more in an instant hyperemia general red like fire. Rao is she no matter how bold, also not as bold as this degree, hateful this man is a bit without that kind of scruples. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. "Well, as the lady wishes, let''s wait until we go back." At the same time, Luo Wuyou couldn''t help but want to get angry. Finally, a man''s voice came from his ears. Feel the body to clamp their own strength no longer, Luo Wuyou finally relaxed, looked up but on the face of the man''s smile banquet. A flash of light flashed in his confused mind. Luo Wuyou suddenly blackened his face: "Rongdi, you just did it on purpose, didn''t you? You... " "What does this county mean? This is what the lady asked of the county. This county is just a wife. After all, the county has agreed to your wife. After all, you will listen to your wife after you get married, don''t you? Or, lady, do you want your husband to continue here? " The man picked the perfect eyebrow: "if so, my husband won''t mind. In short, I will depend on my wife. My wife should know that she has always promised to her husband and never make a mistake." The smile in the eyes like starlight is Fengfeng. If not, how could she agree? Just as she taught Mo han to deal with qingluan, she could not deal with him according to the card theory, which would not have any effect. Experience of the past life, worry free mind was tempered incomparably rational, rational let people feel terrible, this world rarely can let her mood floating. Of course, he can only play tricks. "You..." He''s good enough to admit it. Luo Wuyou was robbed by a man, some dumb words. For a time, she couldn''t speak. Zhang Dafeng glared at the man angrily. She never thought that her amazing face was so flat. How dare he speak so seriously? It''s really shameless. "No, you''re not in good health. You have to be forbidden." For a long time, Luo Wu refused, and the word Sheng was swallowed back to change a word. Rongdi was not annoyed, but looked down at the woman and laughed: "how could you, my lady, intend to be a liar to this county? How can the grand Princess of protecting the country speak? Lady, are you not afraid to eat your words and become fat? " If she had not been so careful these days to warn him not to allow this and that, how could he have used such a means? "How about my princess? Don''t you cheat? Clearly promised me, but still want to set me down here. If you break your promise first, how can you blame me for not trusting? I just learned from the sheriff. You can only blame yourself. " Luo Wuyou stares at the man. There was a moment''s silence in the carriage, and the two were staring at each other. I don''t know if this will solve the problem? It''s impossible, isn''t it? After a long time, Rongdi began to speak: "it seems that the lady is really hoping that I am here." Restore the original run of the voice with some threat, see the woman''s eyes almost out of fire. But can only stare at him and have no way. "You, wait till you get back." Luo Wuyou glared for a long time, his eyes were staring with pain, but he could only throw out such a sentence indignantly. I intend to escape this barrier first. In short, it is absolutely impossible here. The perfunctory voice is too obvious, Rong Di Wen Yan also did not mean, "good, go back to talk about it, about the county said, all depends on the wife." I didn''t plan to do anything to her, but seeing the woman staring at her and busy sitting herself still made the man feel extremely happy. Only that pleasure at the same time, the bottom of the eyes is flashing across the dark light, but blink both disappear. The carriage made a sudden stop, shaking the two men.Rongdi stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s forward leaning body, at the same time, his eyebrows were also slightly frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "What happened?" The man''s voice was slightly angry. Qi Feng and Qi Yan looked at each other with a whip: "back to the master, it''s already here, but the Lord is also there." Two people voice some doubt, so late, the Lord is still waiting for the master son? I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter. There was a moment''s silence in the carriage. The curtain was lifted. Luo Wuyou and Rongdi walked down. Their clothes were neat and their hair was not disordered. Their faces were very calm. They could not see what had just happened. "You go back first, and I''ll come when I''ve finished talking to my father." Rongdi side head to Luo Wuyou said a word, the latter pursed his lips and nodded, Chaorong Wang Fu body then entered the palace, turned his head to see the father and son standing back, but it was a little surprised, can''t it be, this time even the father and the king can''t decide the mother and princess? It''s been a whole day. Haven''t you got some breath? Or is it not about the princess, but something else to talk about? In addition to the princess, there are only things left in the palace. "Father has not rested so late?" See no worry into the courtyard, turn into the corner, Rong Di Fang light mouth: "or, the father was also driven out by the mother concubine?" Under the heart micro Cu, Rong princess will be angry, this who can expect, he more understand, but also can not be really angry to drive father out of the room not to let in the room? After all, it has nothing to do with my father! "You also said that if it wasn''t for your boy''s good deeds, I would be expelled? Even your mother and concubine dare to play tricks on her, and still in the name of the king? " Rong Wang''s father let out a roar, glared at the tiger, looked indifferent, and even said that he was his own son with no expression. He was really angry. "No matter how much the father and the king coax each other, the son believes that he will never be able to fix his mother and concubine by his father''s means." Rong Di light floated back a sentence, said is very positive. "You..." At the beginning and the end of the expression did not give a look, not only to see Wang''s fire, is to see far away Qi Feng Qi Yan, but also the corners of the mouth. Master son is really, to the mother and other people seems to be a different person, really let people speechless. Is not speechless, is swallowing others speechless. Don''t you see that the king is so angry that he can''t even speak? "The father or hurry back to the room to coax the mother and concubine well, and the son will leave first." Rong Di suddenly did not see the anger of Rong Wang Ye. He said that he went over Rong Wang and went directly into the mansion. Rong Wang turned to look at the man''s back and really wanted to spit blood out. He was expelled by his wife, but now he was ignored by the culprit and his son. However, he knew what kind of disposition he was. He was really stupid. He turned his head and glared at the two onlookers. Rong Wang strode back to the courtyard where he and Rongwang lived. However, he did not see that the man who had already walked to the corner of the garden suddenly stopped at his feet, glanced at the direction of Rong Wang, frowned slightly, then moved his body, and then disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ bursts of rapid knocking on the door were particularly clear in the quiet courtyard. Mingyu looked at Princess Rong, who was sitting on the couch with her coat on her eyes, and hesitated. "Princess, it may be that the prince has come back, or let the maidservant open the door and let the prince come in first. It can''t be said that the prince has seen the princess and is taking the princess to make an apology to the princess?" The voice trembled a little. All day long, the princess''s anger didn''t disappear. Princess Rong didn''t compromise at all, but she said coldly: "don''t say good words for them. Will he come to apologize to me? It''s really the sun coming out in the West. It''s about the same. What''s deer''s temperament? You can''t understand it for so many years. Can''t my princess understand it? It''s strange that his father wants to take advantage of him. " "But..." It''s not a matter to block the LORD out of the door? Especially the knock on the door was getting louder and louder. She was really worried that the door would be kicked open by the king. Wouldn''t it be worse then? Clang - however, it was not Mingyu''s worry about the door being kicked, but that the window pane was suddenly lifted up and dropped. At the same time, Wang''s powerful body appeared in front of the two masters and servants in the room. Mingyu was so surprised that she opened her mouth, but Princess Rong immediately stood up from the couch. Anger tengtengteng stretched out his hand to point to Rong Wang Ye and denounced: "you, good you Rong Yu, you dare to kick my window son unexpectedly, you remember this imperial concubine and you have not finished." "Calm down, princess." "Mingyu, go out first and take all the girls out of the courtyard to the king. Don''t leave any of them." As soon as Mingyu opened his mouth, he was stopped by King Rong. He took a look at the king, and then turned to look at Princess Rong. Mingyu had to frown and retreat, but was more worried. It was so many years and twenty years ago that she had seen the young lady so angry. It seems that the Lord really kicked the iron plate this time. However, looking at the appearance just now, the Lord is also angry. What can happen? How could this have happened if it wasn''t for the princess of the county? Partial princess waited for a day, they came to explain the apology, but they did not return all day. No wonder miss is so angry. However, what Miss cares about is not the attitude of the princess, but the attitude of the princess. But the princess, ahMingyu had no choice but to take people out of the courtyard. In the wing room, Princess Rong and Rong Wu confront each other. Seeing how angry the princess looks, Rong Wang squirmed his lips and felt helpless: "yin''er, it''s not the king who makes you angry. You can''t even lead the king to anger. It''s a big deal. The king of Japan takes you into the palace. What do you want? It''s all over the place? " "Why, are you saying I''m unreasonable now? Or does the Lord regret that he married me? That doesn''t matter. If I really regret it, I''ll give me a letter of divorce. Anyway, I won''t stay with you in Rongwang''s house. I''ll go back to Shangguan''s house. " The princess let her snort coldly, but she was more angry. She said, "you know that I have always opposed deer to entering the palace. You are still helping him now. I think you are deliberately against me. In short, if he really wants to be the emperor, I will never agree to it, unless I die. " She didn''t believe that Rongdi would not care about Rongwang''s mansion or them. Let the princess speak hard, her eyes full of resentment, her voice is determined. In short, she will never let him into the palace, nor will she let him recognize his ancestors. Nangong Xiao is good at calculating, but she won''t let him. If it wasn''t for that person, how could it have happened? Unfortunately, he didn''t die this time! It''s really a big deal! Hearing the speech, the king of Rong was also cold in his face, as if he was angry: "shut up, what can''t die? This is it, princess. You should understand that it''s not you and I don''t want to be able to change it, dill. He has royal blood. This is an unchangeable fact. Even if he does, it will not change for us. " "He is still the son of the king and you. Although deer doesn''t say so, you should know that he is not the kind of ungrateful person, and perhaps dill has made arrangements for this matter. What''s the use of being angry and messing around here now? It''s just anger, and it doesn''t help anything What does he know about her, she doesn''t know? But you say such hurtful words? How can we not let Lord Rong be angry? It''s not only that she doesn''t want it, but he doesn''t want it. It can be said that, in the end, where the blood relationship is, they have no right to object, and even if deer takes his ancestral home, how much change can he make? Dill, he is not still living in the palace, still called his father, called her mother, is not it? Princess Rong seemed to be frightened by the king''s sudden anger, and she was a little stunned for a moment. Rong Wang took a deep breath: "yin''er, I know you feel bad, but you will only push deer further and further away. There is no help in the matter. You also know how much deer cares about her. You scold people to death, and deer has never said anything. What else do you have to be angry about? " Doesn''t it show that Di''er cares about her in the heart? "Care? If you care about him, you won''t tease me so much, and you won''t even be stingy with an explanation. You dare to say that he cares, you say you understand, I see you do not understand. Rong Yu, you give my concubine to roll out, roll or not, if not, I will fight with you. " I don''t know which sentence of King Rong stepped on the pain of Princess Rong, but the anger that Princess Rong had repressed rose again. She turned around and pulled out the sword on the wall. The tip of the sword points directly at Rong Wang. The thin blade of the sword spread cold light under the light. Princess Rong didn''t speak. She just stared at Lord Rong coldly with wide eyes. The cold in her eyes was as cold as that sword, which made people feel cold. "Well, Ben Wang, go away. Think about it yourself." I can''t stand being drawn by my favorite wife, let alone the bloody King Rong? The originally repressed anger was also provoked by the cold sword. Lenglengleng threw down his sleeve and left the wing room. The door panel was pounded clang. Rong Wang stopped at the winding corridor with heavy steps and took a deep breath. It took a long time to suppress his deep anger. He regretted it, but he couldn''t bear to go back. How could he not understand that yin''er suddenly lost her sister and son, and he could understand her pain. But that''s also his child. Isn''t he hurt or sad? But after so many years, they are not also good to come? He always thought she was looking away. But I didn''t think it was like he thought it was? Rong Wang stood for a long time, and finally went to the study. Now she said it was useless. She could only calm herself down. I hope this anger can pass quickly. In the silent chamber, Princess Rong watched him go away in anger. As soon as she lifted her arm, the sword was thrust into the floor. She went to the couch and sat down. She covered her chest, but her face turned pale. A line of clear tears slipped down her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were full of twisted and struggling pain. She didn''t want to, but she just couldn''t control herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 The dim space lights up, but the vision is still a little fuzzy, vaguely, you can see a person sitting at the table, with his elbow on his head, his head kept gently tapping, as if he was dozing. Suddenly, there was a sense of coldness and coldness, such as being pricked by a needle. The man stood up with a stirring spirit. He glanced at the sudden face in front of him, and had no more drowsiness: "master, master, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Why do you come now? I... " "I said, don''t call me master." Only one eye can be seen in the shadow. The darkness is almost without any light, which makes people''s heart tremble. The young man at the table was stunned and said, "you have been teaching me secretly. You don''t want me to call you master or tell me my name. So, what am I going to call you? It''s hard for me Eyes staring at the face in the dark, the facial features, clearly familiar but strange. I can''t remember how many times I asked the same question, but I had the same puzzled tone and no answer. Since he was seven years old, the man in front of him suddenly appeared and saved him. Then he would appear around him from time to time to teach him martial arts strategy and dragon control skills. In short, he taught everything he could. But he never let him call him master, or even tell him his name. However, those who were hidden in the darkness did not answer the question: "now that the situation in the middle of the DPRK has been settled, all the stones in the way have been cleaned up. Now, this is your opportunity. I just want to ask you a question, that is, do you want to sit in that position? " "What do you mean? Who are you? Why do you ask such questions? " The youth''s breath was a little tight, and his voice trembled with a bit of sharpness: "did you try your best to teach me also have a premeditation?" He could not understand the position. He is talking about the position above and below all the people, the position where the elephant is obsessed with all rights. The voice in the shadow mocked: "you should have known that, didn''t you? I''ll teach you martial arts and stratagem. You''ve learned very well. In this way, you can''t do without knowing my purpose, but you still accept one by one and study with me wholeheartedly. Doesn''t it mean that you have that desire in your heart? Why, now I dare not admit it? " "I I just want to protect myself... " Some of the boy''s dumb words, the more and more weak the volume, in fact, even he himself did not believe that, how can he hide from the people in front of him? Maybe at first he didn''t understand what he meant, but how could he not? He still did not resist, or even struggle, so as he said, in fact, his mind is also like that? But as he said, he knew that he had no chance, so he had to suppress the idea. Now, he is just a simple word, but his heart all hook up to release, this person is too terrible, and more terrible is that he controls all his. He, however, did not even know his identity, and even did not know what his intention was. For a long time, he regained his consciousness, and his confused eyes gradually calmed down: "do you want to help me? Now, the prince Fu Chen has no intention to be the crown prince. What else do you think I can do now? Did you want me to fight him? " "Oh, that''s like hitting the stone with an egg. Such a stupid thing is not within the scope of your teaching. Master, do you think your apprentice is so stupid that he would do such a thing as to kill himself? " Red lips bloom with a smile, especially the voice of master. The young man looked at him, and his tactics were taught to him. He didn''t believe what he understood, but he chose him at this time. That purpose really has to make people suspect! "To set up a storehouse, to hit a stone with an egg, to kill yourself? Ha ha... " A deep laugh started, but it was inexplicable to hear. The boy frowned and was about to speak. However, the laughter suddenly stopped: "one day they will understand that all their thoughts and thoughts are just vain and vain, and they will change no matter how hard they are. He will never be able to board that position, the fate of early, no one can change. It''s a destiny that no one can escape. Do you understand that? " The same sarcastic tone, firm but implied a trace of other. "I don''t understand. What day will it be? What do you know? " The young man asked frankly, he was like a riddle, once he sent someone to investigate, but he seemed to appear out of thin air. After so many years, he couldn''t find out even the slightest trace of him. He never believed in anyone who appeared out of thin air. But that''s the truth! "You''ll always understand that he can''t stand in your way. You just need to understand that." Only understand can let the fire in the heart not be extinguished. The young man frowned even more: "what do you mean? Or what do you want to do? What are you going to do to them? Even if I want to... " "What, you''re afraid I''ll take care of them? I said it was just his fate, he was doomed to escape, only those stupid people would be really stupid enough to do something. You should think more about yourself than worry about others. It seems that you have not heard what I have taught you? ""If you want to sit in that position, you have to pay no attention to it. If you have too many women''s benevolence, it will only blind your eyes. If you want to or not, you should think clearly about it. Next time you come, give me a definite answer. The chance is only once. Whether you can seize the end depends on you. Besides you, I''m not without other candidates. Huaihua and Yilin county will be very happy to come... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind blows the dark tone, and the shadow disappears. However, the young man stands in his place and clenches his fist slightly. The Yiwang of Huaihua and the king of Xun of Yilin county have long been banished from the court by their father. If he fails to do what he wants, he will re select the object? Is he forcing him to make a decision? But where in the end did he come from to change the will of his father? It was almost impossible, and he could see clearly, though he had been silent these days. And what fate can''t escape? What is he alluding to? Why, he doesn''t understand? There are too many questions in the brain, but no one can answer him. ¡­¡­ The night was desolate and chilly, just like the light in his eyes. The man in the black robe sat on the mahogany chair with his bare hands in front of his knees. He looked at the man with a stiff face. His eyes were fixed and there was no wave, but he seemed to be waiting for something. "Why is the master looking at me like this? My eyes don''t turn. If you look again, I''ll mistakenly think you''re interested in me. Although my subordinates admit that you are absolutely beautiful, you don''t really have that kind of hobby. So, master, can you let me go? " Peach blossom eyes blink, Liu Suifeng at this time no longer a bit carefree color, but some fidgety: "OK, master, I really said what I know. I do know that they have met each other, but I really don''t find anything abnormal. Please forgive me, master? I really can''t think of it. Even if you stare at your subordinates again, I still can''t think of them? " "Otherwise, you go back first, and when your subordinates think of it, you will be informed as soon as possible. And it''s already midnight. If you don''t go back, my subordinates will worry about the time, so... " So you''d better go! Liu Suifeng almost begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother to kneel down. He was staring at him for half an hour. He felt so stressed that he was almost sweating all over his body. However, the person opposite looked at him for half an hour, but his eyes did not turn. Even he can''t help admiring him. It seems that he has to practice this skill some other day. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear to be watched next time. "Are you sure they only met once?" Glancing at the light in those peach blossom eyes, Rongdi finally opened his mouth miserly, "and really didn''t hear what they said?" Liu Suifeng frowned: "no, is this very important? I don''t understand. What do you mean? What''s wrong with that? It''s impossible. " "Nothing, just a casual question." Rongdi finally shook his head and moved away from the topic: "the county will be very busy in the next period of time. You can handle the affairs of Mingyue tower for the time being. And don''t forget what the county told you. There can be no mistakes in this case. " Contrary to the usual cold, the man''s voice is as cool as the wind. But let Liu Suifeng whole person look a Lin: "master son, what do you want to do with those two things? Are you really going to... " It is said that he who gets Xihe will win the world, but he doesn''t understand that the master didn''t have the heart of seizing the throne from the beginning to the end, even from their acquaintance to the Liu family following the people in front of them. Although he is powerful and has a deep background, there seems to be nothing in the world that can defeat him. But later, he always saw something in his eyes. It is the emptiness and quietness without desire or desire. But I do not know when, but the eyes are also stained with earthly breath, although the voice is light and ethereal, such as the dust after the rain, but it is so firm, firmly write four words: ambition in must. "You mobilize all the people to look for it. No matter in the Southern Qi Dynasty, the northern Yue Dynasty, Daqin, or other places, you should arrange people to carefully investigate and find out. In short, I have my own use for those two things. Today, Xi and Ling have already shown two, and one is still missing. At the time of Qingci''s suppression of an''s nest, the county had already searched for it, but it was not in her hands. The imperial palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty was also searched by our county, but it was not. " Rongdi glanced at the burning and jumping candle, and his eyes were slightly dim: "therefore, you can send someone to search for it first. After all, when the western Xinjiang destroyed the country, North Vietnam also participated in it. The last Xihe order lost should be the one stolen by Ci''an." Since it is not in North Vietnam or Daqin, the most likely one is Beiyue. I don''t know if Jun Jinglan knows the secret? To Jun yuan and Jun Jing Lan between the degree of hatred, I think it will not tell him this secret, so to a large extent, he or does not know. "Master, how can you be sure that the lost one is the one that Ci''an brought out? If so, my subordinates feel that they may still be in the palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty, or in the hands of Ci''an''s minions. It''s so important. Since she doesn''t trust Mo Baichen, she won''t let him know. ""I can''t say that she has already transferred things when the master is leading the troops." Liu Suifeng is full of doubts. Over the past few decades, many people have been looking for these two things. In particular, the Liu family is also searching for these two things. The importance is that the master knows it without saying it. That''s why he was threatened by the girl. However, he later found out that it was very likely that things were not what he had imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Liu Suifeng was in a trance. Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind, which was also in the boat and in front of him. However, at that time, he was facing a young man dressed as a woman. That pair of quiet eyes, the eyes are bright. Obviously, she is a woman, but her words are extremely arrogant. Even that pair of insight into all eyes, let him once fear to kill her heart! But I never thought that he failed to do it twice in the end, and she became the master instead, and even changed all this. But now in retrospect, that pair of eyes in the insight of everything, I am afraid it is also her natural thought. She may know some, but certainly not all. Strictly speaking, the Liu family is only a branch of the Xi family, which is a secular branch of the Xi family. Liu is a family name of Liu, which is just a casual surname. This willow is meaningless. For example, his grandfather named old man Liu Yuande, in which Yuande means not forgetting his original intention and origin. And Liu Laozi''s name for him, with the wind, means to help Liu Suifeng are empty. It''s not hard to guess what kind of mood my grandfather and father were at that time. When my grandfather was still alive, Xi''s family was still alive. Therefore, the word Yuande was intended to warn my father, not to forget his original heart or mission, and not to be confused by the bustling things in the world. And my father had been waiting for so many years. Or it is because of this that he will take down the word with the wind. Therefore, his surname is not Liu, but Xi. But Xi''s following the wind is! It is true that Xi''s family is a hermit, but how can there be a real and complete hermit family in this world? Even if they can be self-sufficient in food and clothing, there are always some aspects that can not be separated from the society, especially the Xi clan, which has a mission to understand the current situation. Otherwise, how can there be a chance? Besides, there are so many people who are curious that they want to go out and have a look at the wider world outside. The Liu family is another branch derived from this, which is also a branch directly under the command of the clan leader. Since the Xi clan was completely destroyed 50 years ago, and almost exterminated, the Liu family has no contact with the Xi family. Just 20 years ago, when the old man thought that the Xi family had been destroyed, he sighed and sighed that there would never be a family of Xi family inherited for thousands of years, but he received the order of the clan leader again. Ling: the Liu family fully assisted the young Lord Rongdi. Shao Zhu, that is the name of the next Xi clan head. Rong Di, the son of Rong Wang, is the descendant of Xi family, and is the established next clan head of Xi family. Therefore, the Liu family naturally stood behind Rongdi. It''s a very secret thing to do. There was no one else who knew about it except the old man and the owner in front of him. Although he knew that the people in front of him were the people the Liu family wanted to be loyal to, he did not know the root cause. Naturally, he asked, but the old man kept his mouth shut about it, but he didn''t say anything. He was told all of this when he accepted the little master of the Liu family. At that time, the master did not know the secret of the Liu family, and even more did not know his real life experience. All the information was told by Qianyi and the seven elders five years ago. If you think about it, you will know who came to Liu''s family that year. Self: Qianyi! Originally thought that Luo Wuyou threatened him that day, and that was it. He should have reported it to the old man. But from what happened afterwards, it was obvious that she did not know about it. At least, she didn''t know that Liu family was Xi''s side branch. What she knew should be another thing. At that time, the old man''s pseudonym, Mr. Zhixun, traveled around the world and made friends with the authorities of the Three Kingdoms. One was for the mission of the Xi family, and the other was to spare no effort to find the people who lost the Xi family and Xi He Ling. At that time, the old man was still in his prime, and his ambition was full of enthusiasm, which can be understood. The old man was afraid that he had never expected that he would have capsized in the gutter after calculating his whole life wisely, and he would have been calculated by others. That was what happened during the reign of Emperor Qin. At that time, Hong Di was just a little boy in his teens. When the first emperor was young, he was an absolute iron and blood emperor. This can be seen from the joint efforts of Daqin and northern Vietnam in destroying the western Xinjiang. But most people are fickle! Especially after having the power, the supreme power is still the supreme power. No matter how big the ambition is, it will be consumed by the gentle soft words with the beautiful lady. The more brutal the first queen period is, the more obscene she is, the more she indulges in beauty and abandons the government. Under the tyranny of nature, there must be anti husband. But the man was the king of Xiang who had never been imagined by others. He was also the emperor''s uncle of the former Emperor. The old man had some friendship with him, but he didn''t want to be involved in it. Even more, the name of the Xiangwang''s aides in assisting Zhou''s rebellion was tainted. But most of those who knew it were dead. At that time, the old man looked at Duan Xi, and even if the golden cicada was able to escape quickly, it was precisely because of this that there was no such person in the world since then. Even, the old man abandoned the personal relationship that had been built up for many years and became Liu Yuande.And it was impossible at that time! After thinking about it, Luo Wuyou pointed out that there was nothing else. But he didn''t know where Luo Wuyou knew this matter from and threatened him? But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now that they''re a family, the threat is out of the question. It has to be said that the old man thought more about the future, and he really lived up to the reputation of Mr. Zhixun. As he thought at that time, he killed those who threatened him. The old man told him to take the opportunity to test. As a result, he did not really start when he delivered the medicine. Of course, if not, the Liu family is afraid that it will be hard to escape! When the weapons were found out, the Shao Lord was not in the capital city, and it was not impossible to solve the problem with the strength of the Liu family. It''s just that it''s bound to be troublesome. It will also have a great impact. The situation at that time obviously did not give them enough time to deal with it. And already planned to start to get rid of the Liu family, there are no lack of nails in the dark. If they have any changes, they will attract attention. It will not only expose the real strength of the Liu family, but also give people a gap to detect the real secret of the Liu family. It may even involve the master, and then make the situation out of control. The Liu family stood behind the king of Li at that time. Naturally, the matter was handed over to King Li for help. It was the most appropriate way. In this way, not only can the Liu family get rid of, but also can more firmly connect with the Queen''s interests. This is why the Liu family finally did not choose the dark path provided by Luo Wuyou. In this, Liu Suifeng really had to sigh that Luo Wuyou really had a favor in his Liu family. It turned out that he was right. Fortunately, he didn''t kill the girl. Otherwise, there will not be a series of wonderful events behind, and he will not see that pair of empty eyes, actually will also set off waves. It really made him feel deeply! Liu Suifeng sighed in his heart and listened to the steady and steady voice of the man coming from the opposite side. In the blink of an eye, he collected all his thoughts. Eyes also put back on the face of their own master son. Rongdi did not seem to see Liu Suifeng''s momentary distraction: "what you said is possible, but that possibility is very small. The importance of that thing is not unknown to Ci''an. Even if it is transferred, it can''t be too far away from her. Tianquan Tianshu''s stay in Beigong is not long, but it''s not short. Tianquan has entered the dark room of Mo Baichen. Although the underground palace of the state temple has been destroyed, our county has sent people to search it carefully. " "Even when all the strongholds and minions of Ci''an were pulled out, the county would be noticed. If Nadong is there, it can''t be found. At least, there can be no trace. " The situation of the Three Kingdoms has been maintained for 50 years, and Jun yuan was not a man of the mean. The three emperors were the main reason why the current situation remained unchanged for 50 years. "The master also has a point." Liu Suifeng nodded his head. At least Daqin could rule it out. With the emperor''s attitude towards the master, it was impossible not to take it out. Besides, they have not been looking for it. The Qin palace has not. The remaining targets are the Southern Qi and the northern Yue. But even so narrow the scope, want to find, it is not easy. However, the master never explained what he did. This time, he was calm and explained so clearly, which made him frown and asked again: "the master knows what the master says with the wind, and he will send people to look for it. But can the master tell Suifeng why it is so sudden and so..." Spare no effort to find these two things. "Suifeng doesn''t believe the master is such a person. What''s your plan? What do you want to do or what do you want to do? Is it because... " Love of power? This seems unlikely. If we really want to win the world, the master will not always hide, nor will he give up the throne. Moreover, he did not think that it was necessary to rely on those things to win the world. Those things were extremely mysterious and had great influence, but in the end, none of the Three Kingdoms had any. Even if we don''t know when we can find it, we will try to win faster with our current strength. The removal of Ci''an was a great opportunity to win the Southern Qi Dynasty, but the master gave up. Not only did the master give up, but also Jun Jinglan? This makes him even more unclear. Rongdi picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it, then put it down. She glanced at Liu Suifeng and the peach blossom eyes full of questions. She said, "I just want to see what those things are. What is the use of it? That''s it. However, it should be done in a more secretive way. If it is not, there will be another struggle between these two things The man''s voice is light, his face is calm, and he has no expression. His eyes are very black in his star eyes, just like dark clouds. What''s clearly there is something that people can''t see clearly, what''s more, they can''t understand it. With the fall of the tone, the man''s black robe is already out of the curtain. In a blink of an eye, it disappears in the luxurious boat. However, the lingering sound of indifference slowly dissipates, which makes Liu Suifeng''s face full of some dignity. What''s the use of just seeing it?That''s all? Master, is he a fool? This is not like what the master will do. If there is no purpose and if he does not want to, the master will never do so. Just as he knew his life experience and Xi''s mission at the beginning. If you don''t want to accept it, you don''t have to do anything. You just pretend to be disabled and hide. Even the six elders and Qian Yi carry the name of Xi imperial concubine is useless. At this time, what kind of nonsense reason are you talking to him? Ghosts believe him! But why do you have to get it? Liu Suifeng sat on that chair for half an hour. He didn''t move. He kept a petrified posture. Not only his eyebrows, but also his facial features were wrinkled together. Master, he must be hiding something, but he thought about it, almost racked his brain, but can not think of what it is? It seems that I have to tell the old man about this. I wonder if he can ask the old man what he can ask? If the old man doesn''t know, what about the seven elders? And Qianyi? Damn it, I guess I won''t know. If you don''t want to say something, you can''t think of it. When he thought about it, he felt a little difficult! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The atmosphere in Prince Rong''s residence was stagnant because of Princess Rong''s anger. However, there were two places which were not affected at all. One was the silent garden, the other was the south tower. The two masters in the silent garden are very calm about this. The man is really calm and does not notice any difference. As for the woman, he is worried. People who never write on their faces. These two people do not care about things, so the burden of coaxing Princess Rong naturally falls on Rong Wang alone. It''s not that Luo Wuyou doesn''t care about it or even doesn''t care about it. She just doesn''t have the extra energy to worry about these things. Refining medicine has come to the most critical moment. At this time, everything in the court has been decided. Naturally, she has devoted herself to it. This can not be delayed, and there is Rongdi in, all other things she naturally did not think about, put aside to Rongdi, concentrate on making antidote. The whole South building is closely guarded. In order to prevent accidents, no one is allowed to enter or leave except for participating in the refining of medicine. Even the people who deliver food and water are carefully selected. In addition to loyalty, they also do things carefully. In the empty room, there is a small tripod tripod. It is ancient and heavy, and its volume is not big. It is only half a foot high. The dark tripod is carved with complicated patterns, similar to those used by the Dharma Master to refine the so-called elixir, but it is several times smaller. The method of refining the poison of chaos of life and death is completely different from that of ordinary pills. Some of the ordinary pills will use the tripod, but not many. It''s not hard to understand. It''s a strange poison that has no solution. It can be clearly seen from the ten herbs to be used. All the ten flavors are natural spirits, which are hard to find in the world. Not far from the medicine cauldron, on the long table covered with plain white brocade, there were ten kinds of jade containers in turn, which contained ten kinds of medicinal materials needed for making antidote. Ten thousand year fire arc blood, blood moon holy lotus, Jedi red flame seed, thousand year ice soul, kylin and ink ginseng, nine days bright moon heart turned into liquid, soul of the other shore, juice of that dynasty''s stamen, and ah Cho''s saliva just taken. With the two golden chopsticks, long bearded objects of the size can be seen. It is said that the double winged Earth Dragon''s beard was brought back by the seven elders from the ghost land swamp. The so-called double winged earthworm is not the winged pangolin and earthworm that she had guessed before, but another extremely strange creature. According to the seven elders. It''s about three feet long and ten feet high. It''s like a lizard. It has two legs. Its front calyx has double whiskers and its back has bat wings. It has been seen in the swamp of ghost land. In order to capture and remove the two whiskers, the seven elders also made great efforts. As for whether this is the so-called double winged dragon whisker? Wuyou doesn''t know, but the elder martial brother said it''s possible. When he was looking for a prescription, he saw a similar prime map on top of a note. But there is no comment on it. The elder martial brother just flipped around and didn''t care. After all, he focused on the method of refining medicine instead of looking for medicine, so he didn''t remember which note it was, but it was very strange, so he was very impressed. Naturally, it''s not hard to find it, it just takes time. There is no worry or doubt. After all, this is the most similar one at present, or the only one found by Rongdi. If it is not, she can''t figure out what is a two winged Earth Dragon? Lizards with two wings on their backs are not without them. But the big one? She really never saw it, so maybe it''s a strange thing derived from heaven and earth? Just look at the long beard, which turns into pure gold, and you can see that it is extraordinary. The huge and open room is full of people at the moment, but there is no sound in the air. Nearly ten pairs of eyes are closely staring at the medicine tripod. It has been a month since Luo Wuyou made two copies of the medicinal materials. Luo Wuyou sighed softly and suppressed the impulse to seize the jade bottle. Qingluan, who had been guarding the outside, told several girls to hurry up Make something delicious. In this month, I was not only tired, but also consumed a lot of spirit. Just look at the skinny faces of the elder martial brother and master. Now, master Qi, take some medicine. It''s been a hard month for you all. I''ll bear this in mind The woman''s voice also took some hoarse, said toward the people blessing body. After hearing the words, the people in Yigu could not help but feel embarrassed: "it''s OK. Our medical Valley owes the Lord''s kindness, which is just what we should do. Don''t be polite to the princess. Now that the medicine has been made, the princess can relax. You''ve been tired for so long, so take more rest. In addition, please take this medicine as soon as possible, so that we can see how effective it is. " People are not looking at the Lord, but they are anxious to roar, really that bad heart is not a little bit. Qi Valley master Fuxu said, reached out and took the jade bottle, and handed it to Luo Wuyou. In this month, the woman in front of her had paid no less than them. She was the one who worried most about whether the medicine could be made. At this time, she could still keep this calm. It''s really amazing! He was not only excited, but she was a little bit afraid. It was just an illusion that she had reacted. Otherwise, she would be more anxious than Mo Han. In particular, she was afraid that they would destroy the antidote in a hurry.Fortunately, although they were in a hurry, they had a sense of propriety, and even no one could touch them. Only in the jade bottle. "Thank you very much, all of you Luo Wuyou nodded. She didn''t want to waste any more time at the moment. She took the medicine bottle and went back to Moyuan directly. They all went back to the courtyard to have a rest. When I had time to relax, I was afraid that no one would wake up for three days or three nights. The woman is holding the jade bottle tightly all the way. She looks cautious and looks like holding rare treasures in her hand. She has never moved her eyes. Just out of the chuihuamen of the South courtyard, they met the king and Princess Rong who came to get the news. "Daughter in law, can you be a daughter-in-law?" Rong Wang''s voice was almost invisible, with a trill. Even the face of Princess Rong, who had been cold for more than a month, seemed to be more excited. Her eyes fixed on the medicine bottle and wriggled her lips. She seemed to want to open her mouth. She just thought about the previous things, but she seemed to be a little embarrassed. He stood there with his lips closed and his ears up. "Father, king, mother and concubine, don''t worry. The medicine has been made, but I don''t know how effective it is?" Luo Wuyou had to stop and look at the distance between the two people standing in front of her. She could not help sighing. It seems that the tone of the mother''s concubine has not completely dissipated. Otherwise, it would not be so far away from my father. Rongdi this guy is also, all a month, he did not go to the mother Princess to explain clearly? "Then call dill back and let him take it to see if it works." Rong''s mother couldn''t help saying a word, and then she closed her mouth again with a tangled look on her face. "That''s good. Worry free, you''ve been working hard all these days. I''ve sent someone to call deer back. You''d better go and have a rest. We''ll wait until dill comes back During this period, Di''er was often not in the palace. The emperor was seriously injured in the last battle, and many affairs in the imperial court were handed over to Di''er temporarily. The Empress Dowager is old in the end, and she is not good at interfering in the government affairs. Except for the prince Di''er, no one can deal with the political affairs on behalf of the emperor. In particular, after the great change, everything was extremely chaotic, and he was proud to ask people to take charge. Therefore, Di''er often went to the palace for more than a month. This is also the reason why Princess Rong''s anger has not dissipated. However, now it seems that the seriously ill emperor is just afraid to be in the bedroom, covering the quilt and laughing? Rong Wang thought angrily, Nangong Xiao, the old fox, didn''t he know? It is also a pity that he is really willing to fight for this old life, do so much, but really let him achieve the goal. "Well, the father, the king, the mother and the concubine will leave without worry." Rong Wang could guess what he thought. He said that he was very happy and had no more delay. She was very tired after these days. I thought that Rongdi was not in the house, so there should be no talent in the house. So, she is going to go back to her room and get dressed for a while. However, when he opened the door of the chamber, he had a long arm, like a snake, that slender waist of a woman. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the gold needle in the instinctive hand pricked toward the pulse gate of the wrist. The golden needle of forest is dazzling. With a sharp kill! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Lady, are you going to murder your husband?" A man''s deep and soft voice came from his ear, which was slightly playful. As early as he fell in the man''s arms and smelled the familiar fragrance, Luo Wuyou anxiously took back the gold needle. Looking up at the man holding him, he suddenly turned black: "Rongdi, you still have the face to say that if you hadn''t made a surprise attack, I thought someone was hiding in the house and wanted to seize the opportunity to take medicine, how could I have done it? You scared me to death, but you dare to punish me like this. It seems that I have just been stabbed by a needle, so that you can have a good taste of the pain of the ten thousand needles. Do you dare to dare to do so? " Looking at the woman''s really angry eyes and her obviously haggard and tired face, Rongdi held the woman horizontally with her arm moving. Her eyes twinkled with obvious pity, but her face was smiling: "well, it''s all for my husband''s fault. I''ll punish you as much as you want, as long as the lady can calm down. How do you like that, lady? " "You said that? Then I have to think about it and find a way to punish you. But don''t you want to know how well we''re doing? " Luo Wuyou said also did not struggle, let the man hold, look up in the eyes of Yingguang flashing. But she was a little fussy. Considering that the silent garden is heavily guarded, where can anyone really break in? Moreover, their drug making business has always been carried out in secret, and the information has been completely blocked. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to know, especially since she only got the drug. How could someone take it? If you really care, you will be confused! Rongdi bowed his head and said with a smile, "seeing the lady''s face and her behavior just now, and the question at the moment, the county does not think it is necessary to ask again. What does the lady think? " If it had not been made, she would not have asked. How could he not understand her. "Well, the princess is smart and self righteous. My princess and master Qi, the valley master, spend so much effort to make the medicine. Can''t you give a happy expression? " Luo Wuyou is quite dissatisfied. This man''s attitude is too plain. It''s an antidote to his poison. Compared with the excitement in her heart, such calm really made her have no sense of achievement, and felt that her self-determination was too poor. "Naturally, the county is pleased, but more distressed." The man sighed in his heart, and his eyes twinkled with a touch of soft color, and his lips also burst out with a rather helpless smile: "look at your tired, blood in your eyes, and the medicine will be in your hand, and will not run away from your long legs. It won''t be too late until you''ve had enough sleep and rest. " "Since you have got the medicine, you have to take it first. It''s called strike while the iron is hot. Don''t you know it? If not, do you think I can have a good rest? " Luo Wuyou raises eyebrows, reaches out to encircle the man''s neck and asks. Since all the medicines have been taken, it seems to her that it is natural to take it earlier or to detoxify him earlier, so that she can really put down this huge stone in her heart. Otherwise, how can she be at ease? Besides, seriously speaking, she didn''t know whether the medicine could really relieve his poison. Naturally, she had to test it earlier. If not, in case it doesn''t work Then she knew it as soon as possible, and she could also try to make plans as soon as possible. The fingertips around the man''s neck had a slight tremor, which was the worst result, but it was not impossible. It was a natural instinct for her to think of it. No matter what, every step you take will look at the last ten steps, including all the accidents that will happen. Only in this way can we be prepared for the worst! Looking at the woman''s momentary silence and flickering long eyelashes, she was in a flash of dismal fear. She lifted her red lips and said, "it will be solved. There is no need to worry about it. There are ancient prescriptions. Although it is said that no one can understand it, it is not inevitable. Not everything in the world will be handed down. " "Perhaps, in unknown places, some people have collected them and even tried to detoxify them. Therefore, the county believes it can be solved." A man''s voice is like Hongyu crossing a woman''s ear. It''s soft and firm. In an instant, the only worry in a woman''s heart melts away. Luo Wuyou hooked his lips: "yes, I also believe that it can be solved. Even if it''s not great, we can find it again, but I don''t believe we can''t find it." It doesn''t matter if you spend a lifetime looking for it. In short, she will never give up until the end of her life. The firm light in the eyes of the Phoenix is extremely dazzling, which makes the man fall down on the side of his lips and print it on the woman''s forehead like being confused. Unlike the past, the slight touch of water seems to have a sacred meaning. It''s soft and intoxicating. In the inner room, the man put the woman in front of the couch, and the two sat side by side. Luo Wuyou didn''t think much about it. He opened the medicine bottle, poured out the medicine, put it in the palm of his hand, and handed it to the man. Then he looked at the man without any hesitation and put the pill into his mouth. The pill melts at the entrance, and the strong fragrance spreads in the man''s mouth, and the wisps of the medicine force disperse into all parts of the body. The colorful silkworm, which had been sleeping in the man''s body, seemed to be awakened. It crawled out of the wrist and swayed its head. It was quite dizzy. Luo Wuyou only glanced at it and then drew back his eyes. His sight still fell on the man''s face. At the same time, he held the other hand of the man and began to feel the pulse for the man. Life and death are chaotic. The most serious poison is a disordered word. It is for this reason that she has repeatedly pulse for jondy.The pulse was extremely chaotic, and no normal track could be found at all. Especially at first, she couldn''t feel any clue. Later, it was better. Although it was still the disorder, it could be judged by instinct. This is also the result of groping out. At the moment, the man''s face was calm and there was nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, it is extremely peaceful, but perhaps because of the drug properties, the pulse image has already begun to change, and the subtle changes are still exciting. Luo Wuyou could not help but be happy. At least now it has proved that the medicine is really useful. I don''t know how long after, every less than half a quarter of an hour, Luo Wuyou would cut the pulse. The man''s pulse became more and more calm and relaxed, and the chaos was also a little bit dissipated. When she was relieved, the pulse was suddenly flashed and abnormal. In an instant, the pulse was disturbed again. Looking up at the man''s face as usual, he could not see any difference. However, the smooth forehead was already covered with a layer of big sweat. Obviously, his situation was not as good as she had imagined. But I didn''t want her to worry about it. "How are you, jondy? Rongdi, tell me how you feel now. Don''t hold back and tell me all the symptoms and feelings. Rongdi, tell me quickly... " Luo Wuyou''s face changed greatly. He instinctively took out the gold needle and wanted to relieve him. However, he did not know the situation in his body and could not make any action. Xu was aware of the anxiety in the woman''s voice. Rongdi opened his eyes and pulled out a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. The detoxification will not be so smooth. The poison has been in my body for so many years. If you want to untie it, you will suffer. Otherwise, how can it be called the ancient strange poison The voice is a little weak. Luo Wuyou is silent after listening to it. She can''t see the changes in his body. The chaotic pulse can''t come out. The only thing she can do seems to be waiting. However, even if you can''t see the changes in his body, you can just look at the knuckles that are curled up to whiteness. She also knows that he is not feeling well now. It''s really bad. It''s a taste that is even more difficult than when it''s poisoned. The medicine overflows all over the body, and then it melts into a stream, which goes straight into the heart and strikes each other with the poison in the body. It''s a pain that can''t be better than breaking bones and skin. In particular, under the impact of the medicine, there seems to be a crack in the deepest part of the body. The things forced to be suppressed broke out of the body, and finally was suppressed by a stream of brilliant light. The man''s face is still unchanged, but the sweat is like rain As time goes by, Luo Wuyou doesn''t even dare to open his eyes. The taste of waiting is undoubtedly suffering, especially when he knows that the person who cares about is suffering from the unbearable pain of ordinary people, but he can''t help anything. He can only watch himself go down. Until the man''s face a little bit to restore calm, Luo Wuyou this just relaxed, and then pulse, that messy pulse has completely disappeared. Before she let go of her hand, her wrist was held back, and a pulling force brought her into a warm arms. He raised his head and looked at the gentle eyes of the man: "Princess Wuyou has passed the pulse now, can you rest assured? The county has said that it can be solved, can''t it? You don''t have to worry about it Xu is because of the effect of the residual medicine after detoxification, the man''s face is a little ruddy, which is different from that of the past with a little pale. You can see the obvious distinction at a glance, especially the magnificent face is also stained with crystal beads of sweat, which makes the man look more elegant. It is with a intoxicating charm! "At present, it seems to be effective, but we have to continue to observe." Luo Wuyou suddenly regained his consciousness and chanted slightly that his pulse had recovered as usual. It was basically certain that he was OK. However, the real solution still has to wait for the month to see whether he has been poisoned again before he can really count. Don''t blame her for being careful. It''s the poison that makes her afraid. "You can observe as you like. Naturally, the county will not mind and will certainly cooperate with you. But before that, you have to conserve your energy. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have the strength The man smiles and comforts, but the words seem to have some ambiguity. "I don''t want to tell you, you go to the bath first. I''m tired and want to sleep." Luo Wuyou stares at the man. But I was half relieved. Looking out of the window, I suddenly realized that it was getting dark, and several hours had passed. Only because of her excellent eyesight, she did not notice at all. As soon as people relax, the weariness that has been tolerated for a long time follows. Lying in the arms of a man, he soon fell asleep. After watching the woman fall asleep, he tucked in the yebei angle for a long time, and the man got up to bathe himself. In the quiet room, the woman breathed evenly, and the room was silent. Only the flickering candle flickered. I don''t know when there was a ghost like shadow on the edge of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 In the long corridor outside the house, the figure only stood quietly. His eyes peered into the room through the thin window paper. The lonely eyes were suffused with some struggling colors. The hand under the broad robe was raised above the sky. After a long time, it was finally held back. For a long time, he clenched his teeth and turned around, but his eyes were suddenly staring at the gorgeous purple standing three steps away from him. His body suddenly shook, and his wriggling lips seemed to be strangled by his throat. It was difficult to breathe and make any sound. "Now that you are here, send her a message for me, saying that the county wants to see her. Three days later, in the octagonal pavilion on the ten mile slope at midnight. My county, wait for her. " The man''s body is long and slender, and his eyes are deep in the lonely night, so it is hard to see clearly. "Little master..." "Why, what''s the trouble?" "You may not know where she is, but there must be a way to contact her. Qian Yi, do you know why I haven''t killed you The word "kill you" is very light, like the white dandelion in the air in spring. It is as light as the wind, but it makes the middle-aged man''s body slightly shake. "Subordinate, I know!" Qian Yi was silent for a moment. Naturally, he knew that because of the connection, the little Lord did not move him. Instead, he used him as a bridge to investigate the whereabouts of the man. Look up, the eyes or the eyes, at the moment less ice cooling, more deep and dark silence, as if in the dense. And he can''t guess! Rongdi stepped forward, but he crossed Qianyi and stopped at the stone steps outside the wing room behind him: "tell her that the county wants what she has in her hand. If she admits that this county is the little master of Xi''s family, she will bring it. If you don''t recognize it, you don''t have to appear again. This is the last chance the county has given her. " Without saying what it is, people have stepped up the steps. Qian Yi turns around with doubts, but in the creaking sound, only the purple robe swing of the man is left. The little Lord always wears black and white robes, but the purple one is rarely seen. It is not a kind of luxurious material. At most, it is exquisite. Not often wear does not mean not like, but rather cherish. Because it was sewn by the young lady herself. Little Lord, he has changed It has changed since Beigong returned to Daqin from coma. He knows why, but he doesn''t know what little Lord''s plan is and what he wants to do? There is only one person in this world who knows, that is the one whom the little Lord wants to see. He really didn''t know where she was or who she was. But she did know more than he did! This is a very ironic fact. He was the close shadow guard of the former patriarch. Since the patriarch was sent to Shangguan''s house, he always followed the patriarch. Even later, he entered the Qin palace. Before the patriarch''s death, he was entrusted to complete all his life. The jade slips handed down by generations of clan leaders are handed over to the little Lord by himself. Like the blood Phoenix jade bracelet, the inheritance jade slips also recognize the Lord, unless no one can open it. Fifty years ago, Ci''an led people to steal Xihe order and also stole the nine turn God plate. Without the Enlightenment of the divine plate, only when the jade slips were opened can he be regarded as the real master of the Xi family. He did not know what was in the jade slips. But the little Lord certainly knows. In the wing room, the man sat by the couch and only gazed at the quiet sleeping face of the woman. The silent eyes became soft again. After a long time, he leaned down and put the woman in his chest. Then he closed his eyes. In the moment of dozing, his eyes became silent again. Qian Yi stood for a long time and just left. After he left the silent garden, a man suddenly stood in front of the cluster of flowers. His full figure, brocade skirt and Phoenix Tail hairpin scattered light. The dark green was like the burning dark flame in the night. "She? Can it be her? Luo Wuyou, Rongdi, ah, the chief culprit who destroyed everything, I''ll have a good look this time. How can you escape? You don''t have to struggle any more. Ha ha... " The laughter was deep and cold. The originally beautiful facial features were twisted, just like the poisonous snake hidden in the grass. It was waiting for the opportunity to move. As long as he found the opportunity, he would give the enemy a fatal blow. A moment later, she turned around and walked out not far away, then ran into Mingyu. Seeing the man, Mingyu could not help but feel relieved, and went to persuade him: "Miss, you are here. You are really worried about the death of your servant. How did you run out? The Lord is looking for you everywhere? Miss, the maid knows that you are suffering, but the Lord is not. You should be more open-minded and stop being angry. It will hurt the couple''s feelings if it goes on like this. You also know that Wang Ye is... " I thought that the young lady had been angry for a long time. I''m afraid that no one knows more about her than he does. In this world, only the prince can do this to a princess. No matter how angry the young lady is, she should not be so angry. She is only afraid of "Well, I see. It''s just boring and worried, so I''m just going out for a walk. What are you worried about? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make a big fuss? Anyway, Di''er is also my concubine. As the LORD said, even if I am angry again, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, what can I do? You can''t really cut him off. " The princess looked gloomy and impatient.Under the shadow of the eye bottom is flashing a faint cold dark light, she will not take them how, at least not now, he wants to borrow him to find her out. See if she''s her or not? The woman who fought with her for a lifetime and fought for a lifetime, but lost to her in the end. Oh, do you really want to know whether she is really dead or alive? Is it really something to look forward to? I don''t know if she knew that she was not dead, but appeared here to destroy the last hope of her Xi family. How surprised and heartbroken would it be? Mingyu followed her and looked at the princess in front of her. A little doubt flashed in front of her. Was it her illusion? She always felt that for a moment, the breath of the young lady was so gloomy and cold? Come back to feel, but nothing, Mingyu frown, should be her illusion? That kind of breath can''t appear on the young lady. She shook her head and quickly put the idea aside, but she didn''t believe her warrior''s first instinct. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Luo Wuyou woke up in a strong aroma. Before he opened his eyes, he heard bursts of gurgling sound and the man''s magnetic light laughter. They were very pleasant, but with a little banter in their ears. He opened his eyes and sat up on the couch. Luo Wuyou saw that the man was standing in front of the couch, drooping his head, looking at her stomach with burning eyes. There was a little doubt in his eyes. At this time, the gurgling sound rang again, and his stomach also filled with a sense of rolling. Luo Wuyou found that the gurgling voice actually came from her stomach? Suddenly, the cheek was also a little hot. "My wife has been sleeping all night and half a day. Naturally, she is hungry. So I don''t need to feel shy. I''d better wait on my wife for her husband to get up and have dinner." Laughter is not restrained, but more and more frantic, Rongdi said, reaching out from the side of the screen shelf to take the women''s clothes, posturing to change clothes for women. But she was photographed by a woman: "I have my own hands and I can''t wear them? You''ve just laughed at me there, and now you''re envious and courteous here. Don''t think that''s all right, jondy. I find you''re getting worse and worse Yes, she knows why. Maybe the man is going to change tactics again. Luo Wuyou darkened his cheek, but did he really enjoy it? "Well, it''s all my husband''s fault. I shouldn''t laugh at my wife. For my husband, I just see that my wife is too shy and stupid Lovely, so I didn''t hold back for a while. You have worked so hard for such a long time. It is also proper to serve your husband. Besides, we have done all the things we are close to. Now we are just dressing. If you want to punish me, you have to finish eating first. " The man directly took the woman off the bed. Luo Wuyou didn''t resist this time. She was really hungry and had no strength. Since she was served, she was naturally happy. Unable to bear the woman''s hunger, Rongdi didn''t tease the woman any more. After they cleaned up, they quietly finished their lunch. Luo Wuyou put down the dishes and chopsticks, touched his stomach, and sighed in his heart. Looking up at the man who didn''t eat much and patronizing himself with vegetables and soup, I couldn''t help being a little strange. "Why don''t you eat it, isn''t it? Or is there something wrong? I''ll tell you, jondy, if there''s anything wrong with you, you must tell me The woman frowned, repeatedly admonished. Rongdi was still smiling, and his voice was as good as he had just heard: "the princess has asked his life for many times. Naturally, the county remembers that since he has promised you, he will not break his promise. If he has any discomfort, he will certainly tell you. But I have eaten some of them before seeing you sleep soundly. In this way, the county has the strength to serve the lady, isn''t it Luo Wuyou suddenly remembered what Rong Wang said yesterday and hesitated slightly: "Rongdi, listen to my father, you are in the palace most of the time this month. How are the Empress Dowager and the emperor? Do you really think about it? Do you really want to sit in that seat? There''s the concubine... " The position was from the heart, and she didn''t want him to sit on it. According to this situation? She was a little confused about his mind. "Worry free..." Rongdi put down his chopsticks and looked up at the woman. After a long time, he said, "my county knows that you don''t like that place. Don''t worry. Give me a little time. When my county finishes what I want to do, I will fulfill my promise to you. At that time, the county will promise you and will accompany you." He knew what she wanted. Up to now, he still remembered that she had said to him that he was shocked by the lotus pond at the reception banquet of the North Palace envoy. What she wanted was freedom. Half a year, at most after half a year, he will give her what she wants. Slender pick up micro motion, man''s star like eyes flash through a touch of complex and dark light. It''s a pity that Luo Wuyou is drooping his head, a little dazed, so that he doesn''t see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Luo Wuyou''s heart is suddenly blocked. Although she is busy these days, she has not thought about this problem in her spare time. Naturally, she has thought about his decision. Seriously speaking, it seems that there is no hesitation. It was beyond all people''s expectation that the emperor of Qin could retreat to that step. As the emperor said, there was no imperial concubine and the Imperial Palace was deposed. What was she dissatisfied with? Is that really the dream of women all over the world? What''s more, even if there is no such thing, Rongdi will never have anyone else''s, right? They can still be together for a lifetime, but why her heart is still like being stuffed with cotton, filled with water? It''s hard to breathe? Is there a woman in the world? Is the truth as simple as she imagined? The Golden Dragon chair is stained with too much blood. The chair swallows up too many wronged souls. It is also stained with the dark breath, which will devour people''s hearts. And people''s minds are changeable. Historical records and previous life are all lessons of blood. How many people are floating and sinking in the battlefield where there is no smoke of gunpowder, but in the end, how many people really get what they want? In the end, it turned into mud under the ground, leaving no trace at all. And if one day''s heart has changed, can Dan Book Iron certificate really be trapped in that, want to escape the heart? After all, can''t it? "Worry free..." Rong Di gently called a, eyes some inexplicable miscellaneous, five fingers have slightly clenched, heart also bursts of pain. I knew she would ask this question and what kind of reaction she would have. But he can''t give up Luo Wuyou looked up: "let me think about it, but there is one thing I want to discuss with you. Rongdi, can you release Nangong Jingli. I owe him. From then on, he did not give up. As for the mother''s concubine, I will go to her again to explain... " Human debt has never been clear, but Nangong Jingli about her is really owed. If it were not for her and Rongdi''s calculation, empress Fu might not have made up her mind to launch a mutiny so soon. Although, Fu Yuyang''s appearance had nothing to do with them or was not arranged by them. But in the end, they all had that calculation in mind. At that time, she hated Nangong Jingli because it was the deepest taboo in her heart. But he finally gave up, and he did help him. What Liu Suifeng said, she is not without feeling, but at that time she did not know that he had done so much in secret. Even, from the beginning to the end, he never mentioned a word with her, nor did he ask for half a point from her. Even when he admits defeat! With Liu Suifeng''s transaction, she always thought that she was returning the favor of Nangong Jingli. But in fact, he was a jondy. The debt is not light when it is added up again and again. And as she said, what she owes always has to be paid back. "Well, as long as you want, I''ll let him go, and you don''t have to worry about the mother''s wife." Rong Di''s eyes fixed on the woman, and finally nodded softly: "I still have something to deal with. Let the red brocade take you out of the hospital for a walk. If you are sleepy, you can sleep back into the cage. I will come back to accompany you soon." As long as she wanted to, she would let him go. "Good." Luo Wuyou points his head to send the man away, and frowns lightly. Recently, he is more and more busy, but he doesn''t know what he is busy with? Can''t do without those complicated things in the imperial court? "Miss, will you go out for a walk?" The man did not walk for a moment, a few girls then rushed into the room, looking at Luo Wuyou''s face quite a bit bad, immediately worried: "miss is a little tired, otherwise the maid will help you to go to the couch and lie down for a while?" "No, help me to go out for a walk. I''ve been suffocating in the house for more than a month. It''s time to go out for a walk. Otherwise, people will get moldy." Luo Wuyou smiles and shakes his head. He gets up and takes the girl out of the room. Standing in the porch of the silent garden, he looks at the clouds in the sky, but he is a little confused. Jian Qiu was worried: "Miss, do you have something on your mind?" She had never seen such a lady, and the whole person seemed to be covered with gloom. But now everything is calm, what else can make miss so Struggling? Luo Wuyou shook his head: "nothing, what do you want to cut autumn?" The voice is faint and ethereal, just like the cloud picture which is unfolding and illusory, which has disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What do you want most? What I want most is to be with you. " Cut autumn meditation for a moment, apricot eyes in a little puzzled. Miss asked a strange question, which made her a little confused. "What else? Is there nothing else you want? Belong to what you want, what you really want in your heart, such as... " Luo Wuyou raised his eyelids, some did not know how to describe: "for example, marry a good husband, or do some other things, or leave my side to go to other places to have a look, you do not have what you want to do, or want to live a life?" "What I want most is to stay with the young lady." Jianqiu replied, miss is her benefactor. She pulled her out of the mire in time and helped her revenge. Naturally, she wanted to be with her and repay her kindness.Then she hesitated and asked, "what does that lady want? Or, what is the lady afraid of? " Export some surprised, afraid of this word, she never one day will put it on their own miss. The inexplicable word then vomited out like that. "Have you ever been afraid of it? If you follow me all your life, you don''t feel like you''ve lost yourself. It''s like going to jail? In fact, you may get more if you leave. There will be more opportunities to live. " Luo Wuyou looks as usual, but his eyelashes are light. Afraid? Originally her tangle and hair block, in fact, is fear, is fear, even cut autumn have already felt? Perhaps it is really afraid, because of fear and fear, so want to do everything possible to escape. Escape the palace. She thought she was strong enough, but there was something she was afraid of. That was the place she didn''t want to go into, and the so-called imperial power she didn''t want to face. That''s why she gave herself that excuse? An excuse to be free. Is that the case? "Miss, I don''t know what I''m worried about, but no matter what, I''ll always be with you. I don''t need to be afraid. As for what I ask you, I can only say that I never feel like I''m going to jail if I''m with you. On the contrary, I''m very happy. Not only do you have red brocade dumplings, but also qingluan I believe all of them feel that way. " "As long as you can stay by the lady''s side, it''s the same for the maids everywhere, whether it''s the Luo Fu Gu Fu, the Rong Wang Fu, or the bandit stronghold. That''s all we will feel happy to forget in our whole life, so miss, don''t be afraid. No matter what, the slaves will always be there. " Even if the past days were really hard, even hard, they were afraid to cry. But the harvest is more. "Yes, we were all in a mess when we were in the bandit''s nest." Luo Wuyou Mou light suddenly some suddenly, also because of that experience has narrowed the distance between them. Thinking of that time, Luo Wuyou couldn''t help chuckling. It''s really good. It should be happy to stay with the people who care. No matter where, how much difference is there? No worries, no worries, no fears As the Empress Dowager Duanxian said, it is not the prison that binds people, but her own heart. As long as the heart is free, where is the same? She was afraid that all the vows in the world could not reach the supreme imperial power, so she stuck to it and didn''t want to step into it. On the other hand, she was just timid. Even don''t trust him! If enough trust, she will not have such illusion and struggle, only half a year. Why can''t she trust him as firmly as she used to? There was always a reason for him to do so. He promised her never to miss a word. Or does he just need some time to set things up in the palace? Think about it! If he really decided to be emperor all his life, would she really be free and easy to leave? Can she really, really, let go? Think about it, but there is no answer. And what does an answer without an answer mean? At least at this moment, it can''t be let go, right? Otherwise, I would not be so upset. "Jianqiu, you are right, but I want to make a mistake. OK, you can accompany me to visit my father and mother''s concubine. Please give my mother a peace. I want to come to my mother''s concubine. I really want to know how the progress of Rongdi''s detoxification is." Luo Wuyou changed his mind to smile, and his eyebrows expanded. She should have sent a letter to her father, his wife and his wife in the early morning, so as not to worry them much. Last night, she fell asleep and fell asleep until noon the next day. I''m afraid they are also very anxious to wait. "Don''t worry, miss. Yesterday, the princess told Qi Feng to go to deliver a message to the prince and the princess. They have known about this for a long time. They can be relieved if they want to come here. The princess also told the servants that they didn''t have to go to the prince''s side, so as not to disturb the prince and the princess. " "If it''s boring, will the maids accompany you to the streets?" See Luo Wuyou show a smile, cut autumn also relaxed tone, can''t help but make a proposal. When you go out for a walk, you can also relax. When there are many people, you can have more fun and miss can forget some troublesome things. Although, she did not know what those troubles were. Luo Wuyou nodded his head immediately: "well, call those who are noisy. It''s more lively if there are more people. They are suffocating these days. Just take them to play. Especially don''t forget to call the girl tangyuan. If you don''t call her, she will complain about you later." "No one will forget her. It''s the most active way to go out and visit her." How can the living treasure forget that she is there and the atmosphere is more lively? A few girls quickly clean up, then with Luo Wuyou out of the palace. Under the eaves of the corner of the silent garden, the man stepped out from behind the mahogany pillar, and saw the smile on the woman''s face, and he was slightly relieved in his heart. Then, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 In the bustling street, there are two figures running fast, just like the wind. Suddenly, a large number of people and small stalls on both sides of the street suddenly blow down, causing screams and howls. Luo Wuyou and the girls are just on the rise, listening to the call from afar. When they come back to their senses, the strong wind has already blown in front of them. They shake their swords instinctively and block the figure. The figure that originally ran quickly was forced to stop. Some annoyed, but he was suddenly happy when he saw the visitor. "Shake my aunt, help me. There is a dead old man who wants to cut me with a knife. Sob, Ann is so scared. " All the way to the hair are some messy little guy, Chi slip to hide behind the light, directly ran to his sister in front of, drag worry free hand for a short breath. He''s so tired, you bastard, you can''t let him go? "Ann, what happened?" Luo Wuyou looked up at the figure that stopped in front of her. She was not only holding the sword in front of her chest, but also looking at the old man whose clothes were still fluttering in front of her eyes. She was even more black and angry. She almost cut her head with a sword. She couldn''t bear her hand''s movements easily. She immediately burst into a rage: "Hey, old man, you''re enough. You''ve come all the way from Beiyue to Qindu, trying to cheat our young lady. Now she''s bullying our young master. It''s really the old man who doesn''t respect him. My aunt tells you, this is my grandmother''s territory. " "So, my aunt advised you to get out of here and go back to your hut to hibernate. Otherwise, my aunt will never let you go. She will definitely chop you up to see you. Seven kill, dark hidden still don''t roll out, there are enemies coming, you still want to shrink when the tortoise bastard He shook the tip of his long sword in his hand and pointed it directly at the old man''s throat. When he opened his mouth, he was a great scolder, and even more when he opened his mouth, he called out seven murders and dark hidden. When she was in North Vietnam, she was played by the dead old man in front of her. That was the most oppressive thing in her life. But she really did not expect to see this old prodigy in Qindu? If it had not been taboo that his martial arts were unfathomable, I was afraid that the sword would have been stabbed if it had not been pointed at him now. But it doesn''t matter if we can''t fight alone. We can fight in groups, can''t we? In Qindu, they were scared by an alien? That''s a shame! Seven kill dark hidden two people naturally appeared in front of Luo Wuyou and others, but their faces were slightly blackened by the shaking light. They were ordered to protect secretly. They would not appear without the master''s command. Hate this dead girl, call them to come out, unexpectedly still so unscrupulous? Luo Wuyou was a little surprised, not at the attitude of shaking the light, but even more surprised at the identity of the man, who was a nameless man who had met with them in North Vietnam? That is the old man who once met and insisted that she had a bloody disaster by pulling his clothes. She was later sent to follow him, but was found by the old man. I didn''t expect to see him here? However, why is he chasing ann''er? You want to be so angry? Like a foe? Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed a little doubt and looked down at an''er. To my surprise, an''er''s expression is no less than shaking light. Xiao''an''er holds Luo Wuyou''s legs and feet with big round eyes and red mouth. She is shocked as if she has just swallowed a raw egg, or even a belt shell. This is really tough. I guess the old man has never been scolded like this in his life. However, the situation in front of me seems to be not so good. How can so many people surround us? An''er looks at the people who have been captured not far behind, and has a bad premonition in his heart. It''s like, this time they really made a mistake? Luo Wuyou seems to have something flashed in his mind. Naturally, he raised his eyes and saw the excited people, but there was no unnecessary expression. Instead, he looked at the old man opposite, and a trace of interest and surprise flashed in his eyes. Now it seems that the name has no deep meaning. The old man seemed to be so angry that he didn''t notice the situation behind him. He just blew his beard and glared at him with hatred. He said, "who do people in this mountain think it is? It turns out that you are an impolite, uneducated, ungrateful, fierce and ruthless girl who owes smoking? Why, are you going to cheat me with more people and less old men? Don''t you think the three of you can stop me? " "Well, people in this mountain tell you that you are just daydreaming. You have to be sensible and give the smelly boy to the people of this mountain to take away. Otherwise, I don''t blame the local people for being rude to you for a while. The old man will beat him up together Nameless anger is not light, through three people looked at an''er hiding behind the three people, that look is fierce, showing wolf light in general: "Stinky boy, you can''t come out? If you don''t get out again, you''ll be at your own risk! " "Dead old man, you are so fierce and evil, and you want me to go out. I don''t want to. Who knows what you will do to me after I go out?" Suddenly to drink to let an ER an exciting, instinctive voice retort, this dead old man really when he is stupid, this time go out that can ask for good? But if you don''t go out, can you shake them off?Ann''s heart is really tangled. "You old man is really unreasonable. That''s the young master of our family. If you let me out, you can go out? Who do you think you are? Emperor Laozi or jade emperor? I advise you to go, or you can''t get it. It''s you Seven kill in the side to hear quite a bit uncomfortable. Dark Yin was even more angry: "that is, you bad old man, don''t you really think there is no royal law in Qindu city? In broad daylight, where do you want to take our young master? What do you want to do to him? You''d better be honest with me, or I''ll send you back to your hometown today. " He can''t get it? Send him home? It''s really ambitious. It''s not that he really wants to beat them. Let alone the three of them, it''s only two words. Ha ha Nameless widened his eyes and seemed to be quite a bit incredulous: "what are you going to do with him? Naturally, it''s hanging upside down and pulling out the skin. Only by doing a good repair can we eliminate the hatred of the mountain people. The old man tells you, you don''t have to grind me there. Get out of my way. Otherwise, the old man will not be merciful to you, especially you, stinky girl He glared and shook the light. The dead girl had met with each other. He helped them, but she was so ungrateful that she was not recognized by her six relatives. "Even if you want to lift an''er up and have a cramp or pull out your skin, it''s not impossible. But you''d better look behind you, for fear that you''ll have to get rid of your trouble first, and then repair him. " Luo Wuyou blinked his eyes, the corners of his mouth pulled up a deep arc, faint voice reminder. This old man is really, you Yue. Naturally, the three of them must be possessed. Otherwise, they are a dark cabinet master, a seven kill Pavilion master, and a seven star hall Seven Star hall master. How could you scold an old man like a shrew in the street? They are not afraid to be seen by their subordinates and laughed at? Of course, the old man is even more Nameless looked at Luo Wuyou for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at the black pressure behind him. All the people who glared at him seemed to be a little confused. It was obvious that he had not reflected for a while. What happened in the end? Why do these people look at him as if they were killing their father? His eyes were red, and he wanted to tear him apart. "You..." What is this for? "You bad old man, pay for my eggs..." "Yes, you have to pay for it. You also have to pay for my whole cage of steamed stuffed buns that have been knocked over by you." "Return my jade hairpin, jade bracelet, jade pendant, jade You have to pay for it. You see, you have broken all the fine jade articles into pieces. If you don''t, I''ll take you to see the official immediately. Let the officer beat you a bad old man''s board, abduct and sell children in the street, and overturn so many things. It''s really rampant. At least you must be sentenced to exile... " "Yes, yes, it''s really a black hearted old man. You pay for my rouge. It''s a new product I just bought. It''s all ruined by you and can''t be sold any more. It''s my job to support my family. If you don''t pay, I''ll tell you that you and I are not finished, and I''ll die together..." "That''s it. Take him to see the official..." The people were so excited that they were denounced and reviled by the common people. Obviously, they did not return to their senses. Instead, they held their arms and watched the good play. The smile of schadenfreude in their eyes could not be hidden. This is good. The wicked have their own grind. It is said that the geomantic omen has changed in turn, and in the past 30 years, the river east and the river west have changed. Today''s Fengshui can be regarded as the reverse of pool work. When she was besieged by the "idiot" followers of the old prodigy, was she in such a mess? Now he finally has a taste of it. As expected, he is still the common people in Chundu. Damn old man, it''s just, it''s your own business. The people''s abusive voice became more and more arrogant, and their nameless face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It was especially seen that some unscrupulous apprentice had no meaning to stand up at all, and the rising anger was even more instantaneous. When Qi sank into the elixir''s field, it was a thunderous roar: "shut up, I''ll kill anyone who says more, I''ll pull out their clothes --" between the sound and the sound, there seems to be an invisible force. There is a short blank in the people''s minds, and there seems to be blood rolling in the chest. The people''s voice of Zheng Zheng Zheng dissipates in an instant. They all look at the old man with fear In the fear, but not willing to leave like this. Whining sobbing sound, some people at the beginning of someone followed, that cry is more and more loud, listen to the ear is not sad, as if in tears to tell, his sin! Nameless face is stiff: "OK, burst to cry, did I say not to compensate? Even if you want to pay for it, you have to let the local people figure out how to do it first? I can''t give it to you for nothing? " Looking at the crowd, he is quite a bit big. If there are so many people, I don''t know whether to sell him enough? The black and oppressive common people immediately made way for a road, revealing the one eye behind him and looking at the messy street. Don''t mention being nameless, Luo Wuyou is also stunned. Some people can''t believe that the miserable scene in front of him is actually the masterpiece of the old man?Looking at it, I saw the stall on the street all fell on the ground, melon, fruit and vegetables, rouge water powder, jade calligraphy and painting, and the crooked steamer and hot and dirty bag The forest is always piled up, in a word, the whole street can no longer see a good stall. The most striking and the only thing in good condition? It is the wooden frame is still hanging a white brocade, is being blown by the cold wind, sad and sad floating, but let the scene before me, appear more desolate and bleak. It''s no wonder the crowd is so angry. This scene, when it is hurricane transit, is just like this. Luo Wuyou''s mouth is a hidden look at the unknown stone carving, and looks around a circle. This is not only his almost everyone''s expression is the same, obviously all by the scene in front of the shock. Even the Little Ann, who was holding her tightly, was the same. Just looking at the way of sayya, he really didn''t think. The old man brought up the strong wind, and destroyed the whole street? This, this, this, too, too, what? Can''t he converge? Now the old man is not only angry, but also has to pay for money? Thinking of this, Ann swallowed his saliva. Now, he is not more forgiving? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "You have seen that our stalls have been destroyed by you. You, you can''t ignore your words. If you don''t compensate us, how can we support our family?" There was a cowardly voice in the crowd, obviously with a bit of fear. His eyes were even flickering. It was obvious that the old man''s voice had made everyone''s blood boil. It really played a very strong deterrent effect. "I..." Before nameless had spoken, another group of people came to the street, but it was no one else. It was Yu Lin Wei, who was responsible for the security patrol of the whole capital city. Seeing the officers and soldiers, the people who were originally afraid of it all straightened up. The fear really disappeared in an instant. "Do you pay or not? Or do you really want to be tough? " Compared with the capture of people, naturally, the most important thing is to get compensation. Otherwise, would they not have to bear the loss themselves? "That is, we do business well. You can turn our hard work into such a situation. If you don''t pay, how can we go back and tell our wives and children what to eat..." "It''s a matter of course that we should pay back the money in debt and make compensation for the overturning of things..." Nameless finally returned to his mind: "compensate, did I say no? What are you talking about here? Shut your mouth and wait for me. I''ll pay you. " He reached into his arms and took a look at the silver pieces in his hands. The old man''s face turned black, which was impossible. I hate that he left in such a hurry that he forgot to bring the banknote. This is over. What''s the compensation? This can not blame him, the most precious thing was that disdainful apprentice to shun away, he patronized angry people to chase things back, where do you remember to go out with a silver note or something? In particular, people like them have long been used to sleeping in the open air. Sometimes with a couple of silver, you can walk around the Three Kingdoms for most of the circle, so you have no idea about it, and you will not pay attention to it. "Jianqiu, your leader will check and register all the people''s losses, and the princess''s office will make compensation according to the price. Most of them go to check their losses and find out how much they have lost. After that, they can go to the prefecture of Huguo to get the silver, so don''t be around here. " Luo Wuyou finally made a voice, if you let the situation stick down, there is no benefit. What else did she not understand when she saw this? The so-called nameless person in front of him is about an''er''s master, the old man praying for mountains. She was the one she was supposed to please. After all, they still owe him a great favor, although he did not give it voluntarily. But it cannot be denied that they are beneficiaries. It''s just that the old man seems to be in his fifties at most, and he can''t really see that he is 100 years old. "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry. I know." Jianqiu took her order and went to register and verify with the two girls of nongmo tangyuan. It was the residence given to her by the Emperor himself. It had already been built. However, Luo Wuyou had never lived there. She had not even seen it. Basically, it was managed by Hongjin and Jianqiu. As soon as they heard of the governor''s office, their anger was suddenly extinguished. Naturally, the governor''s office would not be dishonoured. As long as they could get compensation, they would not have any more opinions. The leader of the feather forest guard also came forward to see a gift and took people away. The reason why he didn''t ask was that he saw Luo Wuyou here. As the leader of the badminton guards, he often patrols the capital. Naturally, he has to find out the characters of the major forces in the capital, so as not to offend people. Naturally, they couldn''t have been unaware of this legendary protector of the country. "Come on, girl, we are really predestined." When the people were scattered, the old man looked at Luo Wuyou, stroked his long beard, and his face returned to normal. He took on the mysterious smile: "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. I owe you a favor for your help, girl. However, you still have to give it back to me. I have to take him back and break his leg. " That face change is really called a quick! "Well, I''ll take you a broken pill? As for breaking my leg? Give me a big crime of deceiving my teacher and destroying my ancestors. Master, can you not treat me so unjustly? The head office can''t pay you a big compensation, can you? " Without waiting for Luo Wuyou to answer, an''er looks up at her master. For a broken pill, he did not hesitate to chase thousands of miles. This old man can really make trouble. Is that medicine fairy pill or divine pill? It just eased the man''s condition. If it''s really that powerful, I don''t think it will make the man lie on the couch for another two months. I''m sure I''ll wake up immediately, and I won''t let my mother worry for so long. If it wasn''t for the man who later told him that he could wake up early, thanks to the medicine. He once thought that it was the old man who cheated him. It was a useless waste medicine. Naturally, before he woke up, he really thought so. Old man Qishan was very angry, "what kind of broken pill, that''s Cheng Cheng, if I don''t talk to you, don''t you want to compensate? Well, if you give me the medicine, I''ll get rid of your accusation. Otherwise, I''ll tell you about the crime of deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors. You can''t take it off. " Broken pills, take his pills.This medicine is more than medicine. It is also related to his reputation. Can he not value it? But he looked so closely that he didn''t expect to be taken advantage of by this dead boy. "Well, this medicine is no longer available. It was put into my stomach a few months ago, and it is estimated that it will be discharged from the body long ago, so I...." An ER slightly stagnated, shriveled mouth. Take it. He can''t take it out. What does he like! "Yes, you told me you took the medicine. What are you doing with it? You, you, you, you quickly vomit me out, otherwise, you see, I will not cut your stomach open and take back the medicine again. You, you, you... " The old man of Qishan was so angry that his eyes widened and his finger an''er angrily denounced him. I almost jumped out of breath. The angry look made an''er''s mouth twitch: "master, it has been said that the food has been eaten in the stomach for a long time. Even if you cut open the disciple, search Yang and scrape the belly, it is absolutely impossible to find it? It must have been turned into slag and had been discharged from the body for a long time. Besides, I am not the one who took the medicine. What''s the use if you cut open my stomach? " This dead old man is really. Can I eat what I spit out? Is he dirty or smelly? What''s more, he is also his close disciple at all. The master is reluctant to give his disciple a medicine? Really a mean old man. "You, you also gave the medicine to others, you despised apprentice. Today, you see, I can spare you today. No, I tell you, I will not repair you now, and I will call you master in the future." You mountain old man is really so angry that he almost smokes on his head and his words are incoherent. Thanks to this dead boy, he really dares to say so, and even dare to ridicule him? He also broke pills. Did he know what the medicine was and how precious it was? You can''t buy it with money. Of course, the most important thing is not to put it there. Sooner or later, he will come and get it back, because he has always kept it well. But who ever thought that the dead boy had no other merits, but his nose was more clever than that of a dog. No matter how much he hides, many hidden good things, he has a way to find them. Now that he has given the medicine to others, what will he give to others if they come to ask for it back? If he can''t take something out, it will only make others think that he wants to take it as his own. Would he not have been stabbed at the back? "Of course it''s my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law said that he would compensate you at the price. Master, isn''t it just a pill? There are many good things in my brother-in-law''s house, so you can''t take the medicine back if you want. If you don''t want to take it back, you can go to my brother-in-law. " As if not seeing the bloody eye knife from the opposite side, an''er directly puts the responsibility on Rongdi. Anyway, the medicine was given to him, and he said it himself. When the old man came, he asked him to go directly to him. He wants to delay, but at present, he can''t hold on. What can he do? Naturally, it can only be left to the old fox. It''s just that I didn''t expect master''s reaction this time? In the past, he didn''t take less of his things. At most, he lost his temper. How could this be so difficult? People were very surprised to see this place, especially the shaking light, which was really startled. They didn''t come back to God for a long time. Who could have thought that the man who was shouting to pull out the skin of the young master was actually his master? It''s hard not to be surprised at the news! "Please don''t be angry. You will follow me back to the palace. How about we discuss this later? As for Ann''s bad play, I will certainly teach him well when I go back. Anyway, it''s no use standing here and arguing. " Luo Wuyou''s voice is still slow. In my heart, however, I have already thought about it. Look at his situation and attitude. It''s really like what an''er said. I''m afraid that an''er''s drug theft is not easy to solve. "Who are you The voice is no longer as friendly as the previous greeting, the entrainment is full of thick discontent. It is obviously dissatisfied with Luo Wuyou''s "shielding" of an''er. "I''m Ann''s sister, and it''s also about me. He is also an''er''s master. When he comes to the capital, he should try his best to thank you. As for the pill, please take it easy. No matter how it happened, I will give you an account. " "Well, I''ll let you see. But girl, a code to a code can not be generalized. You just helped me, I still said that, I owe you a favor. But I will not give up easily. So you''d better not think about it again. " Pray for the old man to reply with a overcast face and show his position. He wants to have a good look at this girl. How does she plan to give him an account? Is it not, this wench still really pure thought, such talk helped him, he won''t mind, she can muddle through? That''s impossible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 In the front hall of Rong Wang''s mansion, people stood in front of their lapels, but the old man in gray robes was sitting on the mahogany chair in the front hall. In his hand, he carried the wine pot with his right leg raised and put it on his left leg. A servant girl brought tea to him, but the old man only picked up the teacup, smelled it and put his mouth on one side. "This kind of thing, tut Tut, is probably only because of that kind of hypocritical old bald ass will like to drink it. Ordinary people like the old man still like this kind of liquor. It''s good to drink it like this. " Then he poured a big mouthful of wine into his mouth, smacked his mouth and stretched out his sleeve to wipe the liquor flowing down his mouth. The appearance of standing without standing, never sitting, and acting rudely really made people speechless in the room. In particular, shaking the light, looking at the old man''s greasy sleeves smeared over his bearded mouth, it was a look of disdain and disdain. Luo Wuyou''s eyes are full of smile and light: "it''s no worry that you don''t entertain well and slow down your guests. Since Qi Lao likes strong liquor, go to your master''s cellar and take two more jars of good spirits to pray for the old." There is a wine cellar in Rong Wang''s mansion, but she never drinks much and doesn''t know what kind of wine is stored in the cellar. But I think it''s not bad. "Thank you very much, princess. I don''t have any other hobbies in my life. I just have to have these two." Just listening to the three words of the prince and princess, we can see that this is a master who has no wine and no joy. The old man responded with a smile and did not refuse at all. It happened that his wine in the green gourd was almost finished. If you don''t have money to drink, it''s a trouble. "It''s very kind of you to pray for the elder. If you don''t mind calling me, you are an''er''s master and my elder, but just a little wine. An''er and her mother have been in Qishan for many years. Wuyou also takes this opportunity to shoot at Qi Lao Dao." "It''s the blessing of an''er to get the teaching of praying for the aged. An''er has a bad nature, so he has to ask him to teach him a lot in the future. I''d like to thank you for your kindness. " Luo Wuyou said he got up and solemnly gave a big gift, and the thanks on his face were also very sincere. This is related to Ann''s future, so she should be careful. However, he just glanced at Luo Wuyou and waved impatiently: "OK, girl, you don''t have to say the old man. I will discipline him well for you. Who makes the old man lose his mind at that time, he will be taken into the door. Well, if you think about it now, old man, I must have been drunk. " The words were full of disgust. Then he cast a glance at an''er, who was like a good baby, but turned his white eyes at him from time to time. He glared and drank: "in the final analysis, it''s the old man. I''m guilty of it. I can''t really drive him out of the school. I guess he can''t be a man in the future? The old man probably owes him, and he is destined to pay him back in this life. " With a sigh, the tone seems to have a trace of melancholy. "No matter how carefree you are, you should thank Qi Lao. If you don''t mind, you should stay in the palace for a while. As for the pill, when the princess comes back, he will give him an account. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at an''er. Carefully admonished: "an''er, in the future, you must listen to master''s instruction, learn martial arts and learn how to be a man. Don''t act rashly like before. You can live a good life. If you are like before, your sister will not forgive you!" "Yes, sister, Ann remembers." Xiao''an''er straightened her back and replied solemnly, "sister, don''t worry about an''er any more. Master, don''t be angry with an''er any more. An''er only took the pill for a moment because of her playfulness. Don''t worry. I''ll have a look at your good things to satisfy my craving. Unless the master gives it to me, I''ll never take it again. Master, please forgive ann''er this time? " "If master doesn''t forgive an''er, sister will be very sad, and an''er will be very sad." The little guy squeezed his eyes and squeezed out two tears. He looked at the old man regretfully. He jumped out of the chair and knelt down with his legs. From the original low sobbing moment to wail! The old man looked at the baby who was lying on his legs, weeping with tears and nose. He was very sad, but he wiped all his tears on his clothes, but he had a real impulse to kick him to the sky. Just looking at the room full of "covetous eyes" eyes, I finally resisted. "You, OK, as long as you don''t commit any more crimes, I won''t blame you. Come on. Don''t cry so miserable, let others see, really think I bullied you, that teacher this old face also want? Isn''t it a chance for people to say that my old man is disrespectful to the old and deceives the small with the big? " How can he pretend to be more like that? He''d better cry to death for him. If he really believed him, he would have been killed eight hundred years earlier. Thanks to his cat pee coming? Does he really think he can''t see through his little trick? Well, it''s just that he doesn''t have to worry about him now. Let''s wait until he gets the pills back. He will certainly repair him well.Let him know who is the master and who is the apprentice. In the old man''s heart, he almost hated his teeth. He looked down at the poor an''er, and his eyes were full of loving light: "girl, you can rest assured. I will certainly teach him well in the future. Little disciple, don''t worry. Master, I will teach you everything I have learned in my life. " "Thank you, master. Master is indeed the best master in the world." An''er wiped her tears and said a word. Her eyes are full of admiration. How harmonious it is to look at each other? Of course, this has to ignore the cunning light that twinkles in the little guy''s eyes. It''s strange that the old man would let him go so easily, and teach him well? You want to get rid of him, right? But give it away? This was his purpose. Otherwise, how could he have tried his best to please the dead old man in Qishan? Isn''t he after the old man''s ability? Therefore, he doesn''t mind being punished as long as he can turn him into his. Even his mother was so optimistic about him, even so polite to him. It seems that his vision is not bad. At least, the master he chose for himself is not wrong. In the front hall, the master and the apprentice made up a good deal. They were very happy to see how the old and the young were still holding each other. One thought about how to kill the apprentice in the future, and the other thought about how to cheat the master''s unique skills. The thought is in the end the opposite! Such a master and apprentice is really rare in the world, but no matter what, even if the old man lives in the palace, Luo Wuyou still arranges the red brocade to take the old man to live with the scholar in the Qingfeng garden. One is an''er''s enlightening master and the other is an''er''s master of martial arts. It''s quite appropriate to live together. Of course, the old man can teach more than just martial arts. No worry about this Great Buddha, but under the iron order, we must be well served by people, there must be no neglect. Less than half a column of incense, the order was spread throughout the whole palace. "Miss, do you want me to go to the palace and say something to the prince and princess?" Cut autumn frown, this Rong Wang Fu, Mo yuan is all by the uncle and miss. But the orthodox master of the whole Rong Wang''s mansion is still Rong Wang and Rong princess. The young lady suddenly arranged for the young master''s master to come in. If she didn''t report to the prince and the princess, it seemed that she couldn''t make sense. And the master, to be honest, was worried that his character would collide with the princess Rong. Now the relationship between the young lady and the princess was a little stiff. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the relationship will get worse. "Of course it is, but it is not for me to send someone. It is better for me to go in person. Around this time, the son and his mother should wake up after taking a rest after dinner. We should take advantage of the past to have a good chat with the mother and concubine if we haven''t seen something for many days. " Luo Wuyou takes her servant girl to the courtyard of Princess Rong. However, there are some doubts in the deep ink pupil. Rongdi''s attitude is a little strange. What master an''er said today is also very strange. His words seem to mean something, but she can''t understand it. In fact, she should have thought of this as early as in northern Vietnam. Is Qi his surname? No one knows this, but he is the leader of Mount Qi. People in the river and lake call him the old man of Qi Mountain, which is also called Qi old man for short. At least, qingluan also came out of Qishan, which she still knows. Why did he suddenly appear in North Vietnam? Fortunately, it happened to bump into her, and said that she had a bloody disaster. However, according to the situation reported by Yaoguang at that time, although she fell off the cliff, she was not injured, so his silence was not accurate. However, it is not surprising that he met or made friends with master Liyuan with the reputation of praying for the old, but the tone and manner he said at that time seemed to have some disdain and disdain. It''s hard to think about it for a while. Xu is thinking too much. She has some pain in her head. She is dizzy for a moment. Luo Wuyou stops and squints slightly. Hongjin looks worried: "Miss, are you ok? You don''t look very well. Is there something wrong with you? Would you like me to help you to have a rest first, and then let master Mo Han take care of your pulse? " "I''m fine. It''s just that I''m too tired these days. It''s OK to think a little bit more." The dizziness disappeared in the brain. Luo Wuyou opens his eyes and shakes his head. Seeing the red brocade still biting his lips, he still wants to say that he is worried about cutting autumn dumplings, but he can''t help but feel helpless. "Well, don''t worry about it. Now that his poison has been relieved, what do you think I will do? Really just a little dizzy just, you see, I''m not OK now? If Hongjin really doesn''t believe it, I''ll ask the elder martial brother to feel the pulse for me Red brocade gathered the cloak for the woman: "no matter what, I think it''s better to let young master Mo Han have a look at it. It''s getting colder and snowy a few days ago. Although there''s a sun today, it''s still very cold. If the wind is cold, it''s not good." "I think it''s good to let master Mo Han have a look.""Yes, miss. I''d better take my pulse at ease. I''ll go to see Master Mo Han in a moment. You can rest assured that young master Mo Han is so distressed that she won''t prescribe bitter medicine to her, so you don''t have to be afraid." Jianqiu and Tangyuan are also on the same side, so they are advised, especially the girl of tangyuan. It seems that the pulse has nothing to do with whether the medicine is bitter or not, OK? What''s more, in their impression, is it that she is the delicate daughter who is afraid to drink medicine? "Well, you can do whatever you want." Look at the face of the three people worried, Luo Wuyou helpless, about what happened before scared them, if the pulse can make them feel at ease, it doesn''t matter. The elder martial brother is still in the mansion. But she did not know that it was more than a fright. The appearance of her dying at that time left an indelible shadow on the hearts of several girls. How could they not worry? A few people have already arrived at the place. The person who made the announcement was not long before Mingyu came out. "The maidservant sees the county princess, and the princess invites the county princess in." Luo Wuyou goes with Mingyu all the way to the hospital. Mingyu glances at Luo Wuyou''s side face, and hesitates in his eyes. After thinking about it, he finally opens his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Lingxiyuan is the courtyard where King Rong and Princess Rong live. There are not many servants in the courtyard. Only a few women and maid are guarding it. Luo Wuyou enters the wing room and sees Princess Rong sitting there quietly looking at a picture on the wall with a bit of bitterness in her eyes. "No worry, I''ve seen my mother''s concubine. Please give my mother''s concubine my regards." Luo Wuyou went to the scene and took a glance at the heroic and domineering figures on the portrait: "how come the mother''s concubine is still angry? Or do you miss your father? No, if you''d better let Wuyou show it to her mother first. But the father has been very worried about his mother''s body. Yesterday, he sent someone to Wuyou to pass a message to Wuyou, asking him to check the pulse of his mother''s concubine and see if her body has improved On the wall is a portrait of Rong Wang. It''s very domineering and powerful. Hanging the portrait in this bedroom is indeed the style of the mother''s concubine. It is said that the father has lived in the study for a month. It seems that the two people have been quarreling with each other for a long time. It is no wonder that the mother and the concubine are so lost. Mingyu was so worried that she even asked her to persuade them. "What pulse, even if you take pulse again, I am not like this? But why are you willing to go to the mother''s concubine today? Don''t you have to accompany deer? " Princess Rong finally moved her eyes from the painting and frowned at Luo Wuyou, and her voice seemed a little vague. With a kind of powerless, some lost appearance. "My husband, he went into the palace and was bored, so he wanted to come to see her. Didn''t she come to chat with her when I was bored? Besides, worry free has been responsible for regulating the body of her mother''s concubine, and her body has just seen some improvement. " Luo Wuyou did not wait for the princess to ask him to sit down: "since this proves that the worry free method is feasible, we can''t stop at this time. As long as the mother and Princess cooperate well, I believe that one day the mother Princess will achieve her wish. Is it not that the mother has forgotten the terms of exchange between you and me, and what you have said to you? " "Naturally, Princess Ben won''t forget it. If you want to, you can do it." Princess Rong''s face was slightly stagnant, then she said a word. She stretched out her wrist. Luo Wuyou laughed and fell on Princess Rong''s wrist. Carefully and seriously, the pulse flashed in his eyes. At the same time, Princess Rong asked, "how are you going to bring it out? Does the daughter-in-law think that the princess''s body is getting better or worse? You may as well say so. " Luo Wuyou raised his head and met the frowning face of the princess. Her beautiful apricot eyes were also forgetting her. She was silent for a long time before she finally uttered a sentence. "It''s nothing. The mother''s body is very good, and her previous injuries have recovered very well. There was no significant injury, but I''m afraid the prescription for medicinal food should be changed. I''ll tell Aunt Mingyu later. " "Don''t worry about my mother''s concubine. Worry free said there would be no problem." Luo Wuyou''s face was still smiling, indifferent as the wind, and changed the topic: "the mother''s wife is thin these days, but is it worried because of her husband''s affairs? In fact, the mother and concubine should also know that her husband had no choice but to make such a choice. Therefore, can the mother and concubine forget about this matter in large quantities, and her husband will certainly not feel better when you look at it like this. " "Oh, why, are you going to be a lobbyist for the emperor to help the emperor against the princess?" Princess Rong''s face suddenly turned cold, and her voice suddenly became sharp and sharp. However, she immediately stopped and said, "girl, the princess knows what you''re coming for, but you don''t know some things. Yes, I''ve figured it out. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. My princess doesn''t have to worry about you so much. Why "Now that deer''s poison has been solved, you little couple, you can live your life well. You don''t have to worry about my princess. Take good care of deer''s body, so I can rest assured. Well, Princess Ben is a little tired. You can go down first. If Deere has time, you can come together again. " "Then Wuyou will leave first. By the way, the mother''s concubine and an''er''s master, Qi Lao, also came to the capital city. Her daughter-in-law invited people into the palace and arranged them in the breeze Pavilion. Wuyou thinks that the mother and concubine always like to hold swords and enjoy the love and hatred in the river and lake. If you can''t say that, she would like to see her and pray for old age. Please don''t blame her." "Nothing. If you go down first, I''ll see you sometime." Princess Rong seemed very tired and unhappy. She didn''t turn around and just waved. Luo Wuyou didn''t stay any longer. Together with Mingyu, she went out of Lingxi Pavilion and told her to take good care of the princess''s body. The prescription would also be sent by someone. Then she took the girl out of Lingxi Pavilion and returned to the silent garden. On the way, the women bowed their heads and were silent. "Miss, do you think the princess is strange? How could the maidservant always feel that the princess is hostile to the young lady? Even if there is a big gas, it should be eliminated? Does the princess intend to vomit with her all her life? " Walking in the quiet garden, Hong Jin''s face was very bad, especially when she thought that the princess should show her young lady''s face, her anger could not be suppressed. The lady and the people who take care of the family do not pet the young lady''s heart, for fear that the young lady will be wronged a little bit. How could anyone ever give the young lady such a look? They have paid so much for the sake of the princess, but they are very kind. How long has the young lady been married for less than a year, she wants to make her face pale and even blame the responsibility on her. She is really ungrateful and ungrateful!She frowned and said, "I won''t do it for a lifetime, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to improve in a short time. All these decisions are made by the princess. The princess is not angry with the young lady, but fighting with the princess. " Miss, this is a fish pond disaster. But she didn''t think the lady''s actions could make the princess angry for so long. All in all, the princess is concerned about her son, but it is not impossible to understand. After all, no matter how angry you are, you can always get rid of it. Princess, this is no way, this is to lead angry Lord, lead angry miss. In this regard, Jianqiu should not worry too much. Where is the princess after all? "I think the princess is too small to make a big deal. The princess is really angry with the princess. It''s none of our Miss''s business? Originally, I thought the princess was a reasonable person, but now it seems that there is no distinction between good and bad. A few days ago, I heard that the princess had the right knife to the prince. She''s a great prestige? " Tang Yuan was not satisfied with the performance of Princess Rong. "Tangyuan, do you say that the mother''s concubine used a knife to his father?" Luo Wuyou stopped at the foot, turned to look at the dumpling, slightly surprised asked: "is it true? Why haven''t I heard you talk about it? " The princess was so angry that she moved the knife? It seems reasonable that the above official yin''er''s fiery temper will use a knife. But, do not know why, she always feels as if there is something wrong with it? That kind of inexplicable feeling, let her eyes suddenly half squint. The relationship between King Rong and Princess Rong has been tested for many years. A few days ago, she has seen with her own eyes how deeply they are. But this time, she was angry for more than a month, which was not what the princess could insist on. "It''s true, young lady. I overheard it when the girls in the princess''s yard are chatting. It should be true that the two girls were originally waiting in Lingxi Pavilion, but after that night, they were transferred to the big kitchen by the princess. It''s not just them. There are really not many people left in the princess''s court now. " Even if the father and the king lead the anger, they will naturally lead the angry girl, but no matter how the princess''s temperament leads to anger, it is impossible to lead the anger to the girl. That doesn''t make sense, and it won''t drive all the servant girls away. It''s unreasonable. It''s more likely to frighten them with swords and find someone to fight with her to vent her anger. However, her behavior in this month is so abnormal. What''s more, her attitude and dialogue towards her today seem somewhat unreasonable. "Well, you can''t say these words again in the future. It''s no better than Gu''s house and it''s not worry free Pavilion. If it''s heard and spread out, it''s not good." Luo Wuyou admonished a few girls, and then stepped forward and said: "in addition, Tangyuan, you can find those girls secretly. I have something to ask them." The woman''s voice is faint but with a trace of cool thin. Tangyuan should: "yes, miss, I know." "Miss, don''t you suspect that someone has done something to the princess..." Not only that, miss, what she really doubts is But this can''t, can someone really be so bold? "It''s nothing. It''s just that my mother''s wife has prejudices about me now, but it''s not good for her to be angry like this. I see that they just want to tell them something. It''s all the subtle things that you need to pay attention to on weekdays. Mingyu couldn''t take care of her mother alone "I don''t know for a moment. I want to find someone to share. " Originally she thought that Shangguan Yiner and was just angry with her because of Rongdi''s affair, but now it seems that there is something she doesn''t know? Indeed, as several girls have said, the princess seems to be a little angry this time. I''m afraid it''s something else. Otherwise, Princess Rong would never have acted so strangely! Luo Wu thought, and her eyes flashed. It seemed that she should have a good investigation. On that day, Princess Rong was sent back by Liu Suifeng, and Liu Suifeng was Rong Di''s person. Therefore, she never doubted the identity of the returned Rong princess? Even have never doubted, after all, whether she really allows the princess, or has long been transferred? In this regard, Liu Suifeng should be the most aware. After all, after all, after the disappearance of his mother''s concubine, Liu Suifeng has always been together, and he is the only one who knows the whereabouts of her. In particular, during that time, he was the only one who was closest to and knew all the conditions of her. How could he not know anything about it? But he kept it from her? Luo Wuyou''s face was frozen, but a flash of light flashed through his mind. Does jondy know about it? Pursed lips, she faint voice: "red brocade cut autumn, you arrange, now follow me to the Ministry of punishment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 After the luxurious imperial case, the man put the last piece of memorials in place, walked to the winding Pavilion and looked at the secluded water of the pool, frowning and pondering for a long time. It was not until Li Chunyu''s body voice sounded in the pavilion that he came back to his mind. "I''ll see your Highness the prince, please." Li Chun bows down. His face is white and full of wrinkles. His face is shaking violently. "I see. Let''s go." Rong Di responded lightly. Li Chun was stunned and quickly followed him. When the sun palace changed, the emperor''s body was greatly damaged. He could not go to court for several months. He had already ordered the crown prince to supervise the country. He thought this was the limit of the prefecture, but he didn''t want to see the Emperor today? Although surprised, no matter what, this is good news for the emperor. The emperor will be very happy to see the princess. The doctor said that keeping a happy mood is very helpful to the emperor''s health. Rongdi walked quietly and slowly. His eyes seemed to be still immersed in his own thoughts. There was still no news in the northern palace. Where was the Xihe order? Is it still in the Southern Qi Dynasty or in the Qin palace? Is there any place that he has been looking for? "See the prince and brother." Young voice into the ear, let rongdidon stop, take a look at his 14 Prince Nangong Jinghao in front of him, Rongdi did not have too much words, just gently nodded. Then he moved away from his feet and crossed from Nangong Jinghao without hesitation. Nangong Jinghao''s face was slightly stagnant, but he turned abruptly and blocked him in front of the man: "I have a few words that I want to talk to you alone. Please give me a chance. It''s important. " Looking at the man in front of him, he turned pale, as if he didn''t agree with him. He added: "it''s really important. It''s very important. Maybe it''s related to her safety. I think the prince and brother will really want to know." "Li Chunyu!" The sound was very cold. No surprise, it was Rongdi''s voice. Li Chun quickly withdrew after hearing the speech. His highness obviously wanted to get rid of him by calling his name at this time. Obviously, he also wanted to get along with Wang Hao alone. "You can say what you want to say now, but I think we should have nothing to say. I hope what you''re going to say next will not disappoint the county. " Behind him, the sound of footsteps is far away, the man''s voice is still, eyes glance at the youth in front of him, but it is empty and deep like the midnight sea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Nangong Jinghao purses her lips. "Since there is nothing to say, the county will leave first, and it will not be too late when you think of it." Rongdi didn''t think much, and naturally he didn''t wait. After a moment, he raised his step and planned to leave. Nangong Jinghao was worried: "wait a minute. I say that the king has a word to advise the crown prince and brother to pay more attention to the people around him. I think that maybe someone will do harm to the emperor and her. No matter what, it is always good to be careful to sail for ten thousand years, especially if you are now the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty." "It is the hope of many people, but it is also the thorn in the eye of many people, so..." It was too secret for him to say, but it was too big for him to say, and he didn''t know how to say it. He could only vaguely alert. If the man really found those two people back, I''m afraid there will be another incident. "And you are included in it?" Nangong Jinghao didn''t say that, he was gently picked up by Rongdi: "do you want this county to ascend that position or also want to remove this county? However, it seems that you don''t have a chance at the moment, so the county advises you not to waste that effort. " "You..." Nangong Jinghao''s face was stiff when he heard the speech: "hum, didn''t the prince always make a look that he didn''t care? Why, this is really intended to take over the throne, so he sneered at this king? I know how much my father dotes on you, and I know that this matter can''t be changed. It''s just a kind reminder to you. But it''s really ungrateful of you to make such a mockery of this king! " The fourteenth Prince looked discontented. "Sarcasm? You dare say you don''t have that mind? If not, what are you doing here? Do you really want to tell the county that you want to get in touch with your brothers? " The elder brother passes the sentiment four words to bite heavy, permeates the thick sarcasm. Rongdi raised her eyebrows and looked at Nangong Jinghao''s eyes, and suddenly caught a trace of sarcasm: "you said that the king''s watch is not the same, is it not you that you really look at the same, really do not look at the slightest can not get that position? It''s just that the fourteen princes are good and tolerant. The three kings have been taken to prison. If you look far away at the Imperial Palace and court hall, it seems that only you and your county are left. " "But you have stopped the way of the county, and you are still so bold as to warn the county? No matter what you say is true or false, the county can tell you that it will never come again that day. So it''s impossible for you to come the day you want to wait. " Tone is still light, but it seems to increase the strength of that point. Eye light is also more dark. As he said, the only one who was not really involved in the palace change was Nangong Jinghao, the 14th Prince''s son, and his biological mother, Yu feiniang. Looking at the Nangong Jingli in front of me, compared with the original little devil, the face is the same, but the momentum and tone is completely different.In the eyes of the youth, there seems to be something more. Men''s eyes are very quiet, such as fog and make people see unreal, but let the watching people suddenly heart slightly cool, it seems that there is a thin ice cone into the body, as cool and some tingling. Nangong Jinghao''s face was a little blue, his hands clenched his fist, but he suddenly laughed: "so what? Who is not an actor in this palace? Isn''t the prince and brother acting all the time? Including brother Li, brother Zhan and brother Chen, who is not? Speaking of it, I just follow the trend. Isn''t this the same as the prince and brother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongdi was silent. The same? Nature is different. "In this case, I will take it that the king has not said that the prince and his brother are going to visit his father? I will not delay my brother any more. I would like to wish the crown prince and brother a successful accession to the throne as soon as possible. I think you should go first. Jinghao is leaving. " Nangong Jinghao arched, arched and retreated, some blue veins in the corners of his face jumped up to see the silent appearance of Rongdi. Anger rose in his heart. Rongdi, as expected, is still as strong as ever, and is as hateful as ever. It is hateful that what he wanted to say in his mouth could not be said again and had to swallow it. He is really in the head, will come to remind him kindly? It must be. It must be in my head. No matter who''s dealing with him, what kind of shit is threatening them? What does that matter to him? He''s worried about them? Although Luo Wuyou is his person, he should protect it, but the person in front of him is not. Well, he naturally has no obligation to wake them up. However, he was quite angry. He turned around and walked away, and didn''t want to take another look at it at all. When he saw the man seriously injured in the Rong Wangfu, he always felt that he was not strong. It was as like as two peas. Fortunately, he and his mother didn''t move at the beginning. Otherwise, he and his mother''s concubine would end up as miserable as the other three brothers. There would never be a second way. Therefore, everything is life. It is yours that belongs to you. If it is not yours, it will not be taken away. I don''t know where that man is? He has not appeared for more than two months. Did he really leave the capital city and go to Huaihua and Yilin county to look for King Yi and King Xun? Are you going to really convince those two people to use him? Probably not, at least he hasn''t heard his answer yet! Maybe he wants to do it in three ways? It''s not impossible. However, no matter what, he has spoken to remind him that he has done his duty. If anything happens later, it is none of his business. Even if in the end he can''t escape the fate of bullshit or the man''s calculated assassination, it''s none of his business. Xu said too much, even himself has been affected. Even if there is a day, they can only be regarded as their own! And isn''t it a good thing to watch them fight each other? Then he''s nervous. He''s not only going to the theater. Isn''t this his chance? Rong Di turned to see the south palace Jing Hao''s back frown, but only one eye then faintly took back. As if not aware of the general silence to the emperor''s bedroom. The emperor of Qin sat on the couch, his face white, and his massive body was much thinner. Although he had been raised for more than two months, he was still as thin as wood. Looking at the figure of the man outside the hall, his gloomy eyes were still bright. "Dee son, you come, come and sit with my father. I thought you would not come. I''m really happy to see you." I''m really happy. Deer is in the palace these days, but this is their first meeting after the palace reform. Naturally, the emperor was overjoyed. "It seems that your body has recovered a lot. What can I do for you?" Rongdi has no unnecessary expression, even his voice is as cold as the past. Don''t talk nonsense. Although because of what happened that day and the worry free persuasion, the feeling in my heart dissipated a little, but also only some. He just didn''t want her to be disappointed? "It''s nothing. I just want to see you." Qin Huang''s face was slightly stiff, and the light in his eyes became dim, but he only died in the blink of an eye. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said in his voice, "I heard that your poison has been solved. Now I am completely relieved. You have also seen my body. I think it is impossible to recover as before. Therefore, I want to meditate on you in advance and listen to your opinions. " He knew that his body was very poisonous, and he took it too long and hurt his foundation. It was impossible to be completely well. The queen had poisoned his diet for a long time, and he didn''t feel it. She just didn''t know that the amount she gave was not so heavy, and some of it was his own credit. Originally, he didn''t intend to live. His Xi''er has been waiting for him for too long. Unfortunately, he did not die. Deer awakened him, but only used a word. He said that if he died, he would bury him and Xi''er separately. He went to the imperial mausoleum and sent Xier''s back to the Xi clan. From then on, he separated the world from the north. It''s heartless, but it''s useful, and even makes him dare not die again! He only wanted to die in the hope that he could not sleep with Xi''er and die in the same cave. Yin and yang are separated from each other in life, but when they die, they must stay together. When they stay down, he will give her the love without impurity from heart and soul. If he can''t be buried with Xi''er, what''s the meaning of his death?"Do you want Zen to be in this county?" Rongdi asked, but his face was pale, even without any surprise: "it''s not impossible, but this county has a request. This county wants Xihe order and the fragments of floating life. Do you want to know whether these two things are in the Qin palace? As long as you get what the county wants, it will naturally do what you want. " "Xi He Ling, a remnant of the floating life? Dill, what are you looking for in these two things The emperor of Qin was happy and then stunned, and his face became confused and congealed. Naturally, the emperor of Qin knew these two things. The reason why Xi''er was willing to return to the Qin palace with him was to find these two things. If not, they would not have had so many misunderstandings later. "Why? Do you need to ask? If you don''t believe in this county, you will not know that you insist on passing the throne to this county, is not it also for the fate of the purple micro pole star in this county? You must have known it for a long time, and naturally you should know the purpose of the county to get those things. That''s what belongs to the Xi clan. Naturally, the power belongs to the county. This county just takes back what it originally belongs to. " Rongdi said, his face suddenly turned cold: "now the county has no worries, to get them is to take them to complete their mission!" The voice is very cold, indifferent but with an extreme plunder and madness, eyes dark as ice but hot as fire! Possession, bullying, cruelty, coldness Every place seems to show his inner desire and real Purpose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 In the emperor''s bedroom, the emperor looked at the man in front of the couch. The dark light in his eyes was so strong that he was surprised that he didn''t return to God for a long time: "complete their mission? You want to unify the Three Kingdoms with them? Do you know, dill, how many lives will there be if there is another war? I have thought so, but now I just want to... " "Dee, I don''t think this is what you want. You have always wanted to escape from the palace, from me, from everything here. I don''t think you will start a war, even if you unify the world? Is it not at this time that you still want to leave her behind and leave them fighting for years at the border? " "Did not the county finally escape? So naturally, there is no need to escape. Since everything started 50 years ago, naturally, our county will completely end all this. As long as the three kingdoms are unified and Xi''s power is exhausted, the county will naturally be able to do whatever it wants. By then, no one will be able to do anything in the county. Don''t you think so? " The corner of rongditu''s mouth raised a sneer: "don''t do it. Since you have done it, it''s natural to do that. It''s best to be the only one. This county has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t want to sit in the same chair as others. And it''s not one, it''s three. Therefore, the county naturally wants to get rid of the others. It''s enough for the Three Kingdoms to keep one country. I''m the only one in the Golden Dragon chair. Do you understand? " "I understand, but I..." unconvinced. Finally, the three characters swallow into the stomach, the Qin Emperor''s vision falls on Rong Di''s body, with a few complex. "Unfortunately, I don''t have what you want. There is no Xi He Ling in the Qin palace from the beginning to the end. The Xi He Ling in Gu Fu is supposed to be in your hands. As for the fragments? I have only heard of its name, but I don''t know its secret. Not even before. " The emperor coughed a few times, and his speech became a little slow. His breath was slightly heavy and urgent: "I only know that these two things have always been what your mother and princess are looking for. When I met your mother and fell in love with each other, it was a gift from heaven, but everything changed after that. " "I unconsciously realized her true identity. Xiheling was so seduced that not only me, but also all the superior officials of the three kingdoms were looking for it, but in the end, they found nothing." It''s really nothing, except for the one I care for, whose hands are the rest of those things? No one knows that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongdi did not speak, only listened quietly. Picturesque eyebrows light, there is no redundant expression, the luster of the bottom of the eyes is not weak to half a minute. He didn''t believe that there was something in the world that he couldn''t find. Since they all existed. It''s in the hands of one party. And he must find her, and he must find out! "I thought there would be a whereabouts of your mother''s concubine, so I took your mother''s concubine back to the Qin palace, but I didn''t expect that it would only kill her in the end. And the reason why she came back with me was to search for Xi He Ling''s whereabouts in the Qin Palace. So seriously speaking, there is nothing you want in the Qin palace." The emperor of Qin said slightly and looked at Rong Di again. The complicated color was more serious: "that was the most regretful thing that I had done in my life. At that time, the mistake was a lifetime. Deer, I don''t want you to follow my example. If you can give up, what if you have those things? " "How about dominating the world? Then you will know that everything may not be as beautiful as you think. I don''t want you to sigh in vain when you regret. " Qin Huang''s expression is somewhat painful, suddenly, painstakingly persuades. "My county said, don''t compare it to you." The light in jondee''s eyes was darker and more frightening: "this county knows what it wants from the beginning to the end. Regret? Sigh in vain? After you? This county will not make the same mistake as you. If there is no one of these two things, then the county wants the clues of these two things. " "In this way, you''ll never give up the county with three words you don''t know. Although the county has promised you, you should know that the county can break the contract at any time! " The man said Chi Chi smile voice, as if to the Qin Emperor''s attitude extremely disdain, he is very sober, sober to know what he is doing. He is not him. How can he regret it? The emperor of Qin gazed at the man for a long time and sighed: "I don''t know the whereabouts of the fragments of floating life. However, your mother''s concubine has found out the whereabouts of the last Xihe order. However, I only know that it once appeared in the east of Yaodong, but it was taken away by mysterious people later." "I guess it should be the southern empress dowager Ci''an. Naturally, at that time, neither your mother nor I knew where this mysterious force belonged, nor that it was Ci''an who stirred it. This is just the result of my inference based on various clues and circumstances. Now that Ci''an has been suppressed and his party members have been wiped out, if not, it will not be easy to find out. " "As for Beiyue, your mother''s concubine also sent many people to Beigong. She even went to check it in person. She didn''t find it in Jun yuan''s hands for many years, so it''s very unlikely that she would come to Beigong. Besides, I have no clue here. " After Xi''er died, he wanted to go with her. If the Empress Dowager was not there, and Jingxuan could not find it, he would have gone with Xi''er for a long time. Where would he have the time and energy to search for these two things? At that time, he realized that power, wealth and wealth were nothing but smoke and dust. Without her, what else would he do?Unfortunately, it is too late to regret! "The county knows." Rong Di turned out of the hall with a cold face. The emperor''s words made him feel dim. Qian Yi knew all these things when he was with his mother''s concubine. However, in the Southern Qi Dynasty, they really let people look for it carefully, but they didn''t find what he wanted, so he put his eyes on the body of North Vietnam. But he said that the last Xihe order should be in the hands of Nanqi? After decades of investigation, if there is no evidence, they will not talk nonsense. But if it is really in the Southern Qi Dynasty, it must still be in the hands of Ci''an, but Ci''an is dead. So where is that thing? Or in whose hands? In the man''s mind, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, but his dark eyes suddenly flashed, a little light with some sharp light, but it was not really dead. At least there was one person alive. I wonder if Ci''an would give it to her? Anyway, it''s a clue. As far as possible, that is the only breakthrough. In the hall, the emperor looked at the man''s far away back, but he was in a daze for a long time and never returned to God. Until Li Chunyu uttered his voice, the emperor opened his mouth in a complicated way: "Li Chunyu, go and prepare the imperial edict for Zen throne for me. I want to pass it on to the crown prince in advance. " In any case, this is his goal all the time, and he can''t regret it at this moment. He will pass the position to him in any case. After seeing that he is in power and has a happy life, he can go to see his Xi''er without regret. ¡­¡­ Rong Wang Fu, Luo Wuyou with red brocade Jian Qiu left the mansion, originally was to rush to the Ministry of punishment, but before that, she was halfway to another place, looking for another person: Liu Suifeng. Unfortunately, Liu''s family, Yanyu tower, and Qinhuai River boat have been searched for, but Liu Suifeng''s body scenery has not been found. She can''t help but give up looking for Liu Suifeng and choose to go directly to the criminal department. The Ministry of punishment is the same department of punishment, but the prison is newly built. There are not many prisoners in it. Not to mention other prisoners, there are more than 800 people in the Fu family alone. The emperor was not in good health, but I don''t know why Rongdi didn''t deal with the Fu family. You want to keep it? Luo Wuyou shakes his head. The Fu family has already been copied, and the procedure that should be taken has already been finished. What''s worse is the imperial edict of killing. Everyone knows that the crime of rebellion can''t be forgiven. Therefore, not only the Fu family, but also Wang Chen and Wang''s mother and son are the same. In the end, they couldn''t escape a single word. However, there is no absolute thing in this world, and not all people are doomed to escape. In the end, there are still some people who walk out of the prison with perfect limbs and escape the fate of being slaughtered. And also set off a lot of waves, this is the later words, but not for the time being. In the clean cell, Luo Wuyou stood quietly in front of the prison door, and did not make a sound. He just looked at the man sitting on the wall. He was still dressed in a boa robe. His facial features were as sharp as carved, and his beautiful face was like a peck, but he was extremely pale. The green silk in his hair crown was also a little messy. Once upon a time, the king of glass was a prisoner under the ranks? I especially remember my first meeting on the side of the arch bridge of the prime minister''s mansion that day. He was dressed in purple robes and fell between the lotus ponds. He was graceful and graceful when he rescued Luo Mingxia. At that time, he did not know how many daughters'' hearts of the prime minister''s mansion were. However, more than two years ago, the world has changed. Too many people have died. Now, even the government of Fu state has collapsed. The gentle and graceful royal highness of King Li has become the same as it is today. What is rare is that at this time his face is actually more calm. He sat on the ground like that, with his left leg on the ground, his right leg curled up, and his right hand was casually placed on the knee of his leg. His fingertips were stained with some dirty color, and his narrow and long eyes were tightly closed. For a long time, the whole person did not move, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep, or as if he had been a monk. I can''t see any more glitz in the world. After a long time, he saw the line of sight for a long time. Nangong Jingli finally frowned and opened his eyes. Looking at the woman standing outside the prison door, his body was slightly shocked and suddenly for a moment. Nangong Jingli got up and walked to the gate of the prison and held the woman for a long time: "I think that the person you least want to see and hate most in your life should be this king, but I never thought that you would come here at this moment? Why, worry free, this is the last way to see Ben Wang off? " "Or, what will happen if you want to see this king?" It was the first time that he had called her by so straightforward a name, unlike the titles she had never called her again. With some self mockery and wanton. To this day, everything has become a foregone conclusion. He does not need to worry about it, nor does he need to repress it. One of them stood outside the prison door and the other inside, which reminded Nangong Jingli that they were standing in the same way when he was ordered to arrest her in Gufu, Qizhou. However, it was the low threshold of Gu''s residence, not the cold prison gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "What about you, do you hate his betrayal?" For a long time, Luo Wuyou gently opened his lips, and his voice was as clear as the wind: "do you hate me, Rongdi, and Liu Suifeng? Have you ever had resentment and hatred in your heart when you are treated like this? If so, why did you finally change the plan? Don''t you want to be in that position "Oh, I must have hated it!" Nangong Jingli laughed and laughed at himself: "but what''s the use of this king''s hatred? What''s the use of that? If you say hate, can you walk out of here? Can I sit in that seat? Is not, can let the time back, can let this king be able to obtain you? Still can''t, right? In this case, what''s the point of sitting in that position or not? " "I have known for a long time that one day when I am in the royal family, I will come to this stage. However, I have never thought that there will be a you in this world, and I do not know that you are doomed to be my king''s robbery. I can''t remember that Ben Wang once said you were a poison, but I had been poisoned for a long time, but I didn''t know it, and I didn''t know that the poison had gone to the bone for a long time "The Linglong dice, an Hongdou, knows nothing about Acacia. Hehe, who can blame for all this? In the final analysis, we can''t blame heaven or earth. We can only blame ourselves. It''s the king who missed the opportunity. It''s a pity that time goes by like water, and time can''t be reversed, so I''m doomed to watch you put on the wedding dress for others Love parting, resentment will, can not ask, can not let go. Nangong Jingli''s voice is deep and pathetic. Do you hate it? Nature has hated it, it is a bone deep struggle and torture. Ask but can''t, want to put but can''t let go, how can not complain not hate? In this war, he lost everything, completely. How can there be no resentment? If there is no, you don''t want to be in that position. It can be said that in the end, he can only blame himself, but he has never told her that when he really speaks, he is also doing harm. When listening to her tell everything, he already knew that he had lost completely. The four eyes are opposite and quiet for a long time. Nangong Jingli said dejectedly again: "worry free, no matter how much you hate this king, I have one thing to ask for. Can you persuade Rongdi to let go of his mother and grandfather? I beg you, only one time. Now that the Fu family has become no threat, letting them go will not have any impact on the overall situation. Worry free, can you help me for the last time? " "What about you, you only care about them, but ignore your own life and death? Or are you really going to let yourself die willingly in exchange for their survival? " Luo Wuyou hears worry frown, looks at the opposite pair of eyes that lost the light, in the heart suddenly have silk affliction. That pair of eyes was also full of brilliance, when it was dim to no more light? Is he really dying? It''s also true that the king of Li has come to this point. Not everyone can bear the transformation from the prince to the prisoner. It can be said that there is always hope, isn''t there? Better alive than dead. "Ah You should have known that to this day, I am doomed to have no way to go. What''s more, without you, living is meaningless to me... " The only thing is torture! Nangong Jingli just smiles. When he looks at the woman''s eyes, he is full of attachment. In his gloomy eyes, a little light seems to condense. He is just like a beast in a prison. He has no way to escape. Like the queen mother said, his heart is not cruel enough, if enough, he will take her that day. Even if she hated him, she was destined to stay by his side. Then he would never lose, and he would never get to where he is today. But he was hesitant, or reluctant to give up Look, he''s right. She''s his robber. She''ll never be able to cross over! At that time, how much repress oneself, that love is released how strong. Want to do anything to get, even if it is to break her wings, but the blood drenched away. Finally, it is his heart that stings! In her, he can not do so cruel, Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, she may not know, her body has a unique strength, always let people can not be cruel to her. He was also confused by her, deeply trapped, can not extricate himself, finally to a total defeat. However, if this is good, there is only such a genuine feeling, love, also pain. Just let him feel that he is not a puppet, but a living man with flesh and blood! The man''s voice is very light, but let Luo Wuyou''s heart seem to be pressed on a thousand pounds of stone. What echoes in his mind is Liu Suifeng''s rebuke. He is right. If it was not for him, Nangong Jingli or Nangong Jingli, he would not have come to this step. If it were not for her and Rongdi, the emperor of Qin would have nothing to do in the end, and he could only be the one who could pass the throne. He won''t be like this. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to die. Without her, there is no meaning to live This sentence is too heavy, heavy to some people can''t bear, she thinks that she wants to open the distance, but she keeps the connection. Now, who knows who is right and who is wrong, who can say who hurt who, who hurt who, who should hate who?After a long silence, Luo Wuyou finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t answer the question, "my Lord, I want to ask you something here. Wuyou wants to know where the real princess Rong is? Is she still in the hands of the Lord? " "Do you suspect that the king will let the princess transfer the bag?" Nangong Jingli scratched a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth: "in your heart, is this king really so untrustworthy? Or do you think I am such a mean and dirty person? Are you going to keep him to threaten jondy so that he can escape? " Heart has a kind of pain, pain to let him come forward, five fingers pinch the prison door. "I have this doubt, but I will never shoot at a target without a target. I have a basis for worry free. I just want a word from the Lord. Yes or no, you don''t have to think too much about it. " Luo Wuyou pursed his lips. Liu Suifeng couldn''t have done that. The only thing he could have done was Nangong Jingli. She was just a normal and reasonable suspicion. She didn''t mean to aim at anyone deliberately. It''s not that she couldn''t see the injury in Nangong Jingli''s eyes. She could tolerate the princess''s abnormality. She had to find out the reason, otherwise she couldn''t feel at ease. It''s important to her. Nangong Jingli''s eyebrows were tinged with bitterness and bitterness: "I told you, do you believe me without worry? How can you know that what Ben Wang said is true and didn''t cheat you? What is the significance of asking the king? What''s the point of getting that answer? " "Yes, the LORD said it. You can believe it without worry." Luo Wuyou''s eyes do not blink, looking directly at Nangong Jingli, only a light return to such a sentence. Nangong Jingli was a little stunned. He didn''t think Luo Wuyou would answer like this. He said, she believed? Only a few words, it is a miracle to heal some of his heart injury. He laughed, more relieved, but more bleak: "she is really the real princess Rong, the king did not change her. Liu Suifeng knows this very well. If Wang really wants to do it, he can''t find out. However, she asked to meet with the king "My mother asked to meet you? Why did you come? " Luo Wuyou was surprised. Nangong Jingli suddenly released his hand holding the door of the prison and said faintly: "in fact, it''s not hard to guess that she asked to see the king for self-protection and to escape from there. She said that she wanted to cooperate with him. She will never let Rongdi go to that position, so she can help the king and get what he needs Only she did not know, at that time he, after listening to Luo Wuyou''s words, his mind began to swing. It was also at that time that he understood how hopeless his hope of seizing the throne was, and it was at that time that he understood the weight of that person in her heart. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get in. So he wavered. Luo Wuyou frowned slightly: "then, what does she need? Is to keep jondy out of that position? " Just for that? Nothing else? However, this is not like what his mother and concubine would do. Yin''er, the princess''s official, loves and dislikes clearly. His aversion to the royal family made him hostile to all the royal family. Whether or not she had such a plan or not, it was her principle. If not, how could the Rong palace have never been visited by any courtiers except Mrs. Shen, who is closely related to Shangguan Yiner, for many years? Is it really that she doesn''t want Dee to take the throne? And even cooperate with the kind of people she hates the most? Is it possible? "I don''t know. Apart from that, she didn''t tell him anything else." Nangong Jingli shook his head and frowned with a wry smile. "Up to now, I think there is a saying that is true. The rumors in the world are not credible. There is always a difference between the fact and the reality. You should be more careful. But I think it''s my king who is worried and intelligent. I can understand the Wang''s eyes, but I can see it most clearly when I''m in the game. I think no one can hurt you "Now that you know all you want to know, you are going to leave if you want to come. Can you consider my request?" Deep voice with a trace of humble, eyes flash pray. Nangong Jingli looks at the woman''s face in front of her and struggles in her heart. But also can only see her bit by bit away from their own. The slow pace seemed to peel his heart out of his body. Suddenly, the footstep suddenly disappeared. Luowuyuodun suddenly turned around in the passage: "the request of the Lord is forgiven and can''t do anything. Wuyou doesn''t have so much power to keep so many people. They have nothing to do with Wuyou, but they are just strangers. What you can do is to protect people who care about you as much as possible. Nangong Jingli, if you have a chance, worry free. I hope the Lord will forget the past and live well. " "Maybe I really hated you, but I can''t erase my gratitude to you. Seriously speaking, Wang Ye was the first one to offer a helping hand to carefree. Worry free has always been grateful, and that''s what it is now. " Otherwise, they would not trust him when they were using traditional Chinese medicine. Liu Suifeng''s question, she was speechless, she admitted that what he said was the truth, but then what? At that time, her heart was filled with hatred. It was not that she did not realize Nangong Jingli''s love for her, but he was destined to be used by her. Apart from being far away, she reduced the damage to the minimum. What can she do?Turning around, the woman''s purple skirt disappeared in the prison, and also disappeared in the eyes of men. Looking at the empty corridor for a long time, Nangong Jingli looked a little suddenly, and her ears kept recalling the woman''s simple words. The words were merciless, but they made his silent heart ripple again. "No worries, no worries. Do you know how hard it is to let people let you go? In addition to death, I may not be able to let go of my life. Do you know that... " Low whispers in the air is almost inaudible, with a few strands of melancholy and endless desolation, let people hear the tip of the heart are shaking like tight. She, in the end, wants him to live! Does this mean that in her heart, he is not so unbearable, nor does he imagine that there is no weight at all? He was the first to offer her a helping hand, but he missed her again. Fate, sometimes, is such a trick. And miss, is it their ultimate fate? Is it destined to be unchangeable? Luo Wuyou went all the way to the prison, but her mood was more depressed than when she came. She got the answer she wanted, but she still didn''t let her eyebrows stretch. Today''s Nangong Jingli is in prison. He doesn''t have to cheat her. If it was he who had swapped his mother''s concubine, he would have threatened them to let go of the Fu family and seek a way to survive. But he didn''t, and he was right. Liu Suifeng was always in charge of custody. If he really changed people, Liu Suifeng could not have been unaware of it. So, what is the change of mother and concubine? Why should she be so abnormal? Even make people feel like a different person? Everyone has their own principles and limits to do things, just like her, but the princess''s actions have broken through her own limits and principles. This is a fundamental change in character, is it really because the hatred is so deep? If not, what is it for? Luo Wuyou is puzzled. He thinks that his head is a little painful, but at this moment, the whole person is awakened by a rough sound. Instinctively, he stops and steps back, and hides himself close to the wall. Looking at the corner of the country in a channel, Xu Xu''s figure, ear to listen to the words of the jailer. Her face, which had been frozen, turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "Your Highness, Fu Yuyang is locked up there. My subordinates have already detained her in isolation according to the prince''s order, and have not let anyone touch her. But it''s been more than a month. The man is really strange. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He should eat and sleep. " It is true that there is no awareness of death row prisoners who are going to be executed. The bearded jailer leader, while leading the man inside, explained respectfully and did not dare to be slighted at all. The man''s face was poetic and picturesque. His dark eyes did not blink, nor did he have any reaction. His dark cloud boots stepped on the ground and stepped in step by step. Perhaps the man''s breath was too cold, and the jailer said a few words, but he did not dare to say more. The prison fell into unprecedented silence. Luo Wuyou looked at the man''s turning corner, and more doubts floated in her eyes. She didn''t expect to meet Rongdi in the prison, nor did she expect that the person who Rongdi would meet would be Fu Yuyang? Fu Yuyang is the real Luo ling''er! But now that everything is settled, why should he come to see her at this time? What is he thinking? Or what do you want to do? She was so absorbed that she didn''t even find her hiding behind the wall column? Luo Wuyou has more doubts in her heart. She knows clearly that she should believe him and should not follow him. However, her whole person seems to be possessed by a devil and can not control her mood at all. Step by the brain''s command to step out, Luo Wuyou toward the disappearance of the man''s body with the past. In the passage, as in the past, many torches were lit to make the man''s slender body more slender and longer. There was a sound that the iron lock of the prison door was opened, and then the gaoler withdrew respectfully. Rongdi stood still, her eyes deep as mist. In the prison, Luo ling''er was still dressed as she had been in that day. She was dressed up in a complicated and gorgeous dress. The skirt was wrinkled and her hair was high. She was lying on the stone bed with her elbows on her hands. In addition to some pale face, but no half of the confusion and desolation. It doesn''t seem like you''re doing it. Instead, it''s like coming here to enjoy it. It really makes people look surprised and speechless. Of course, Luo ling''er is also surprised, especially at the moment when a man appears. However, the surprise is just a change of thoughts. She turned over and brushed her sleeves from the stone bed and sat up: "who is this miss? It was the prince''s highness who came to the prison. But I thought that the prince would come earlier. I didn''t expect that the prince would be calm and calm. He came to see ling''er only now? " "Cluck Said to linger should also call the crown prince brother-in-law, don''t know the prince brother like linger call you like this? However, ling''er is very fond of it. I think her brother-in-law will not refuse ling''er, right? " Between the white lips, Luo Ling Er burst out a string of silver bell like laughter, a pair of seductive eyes glanced at the man''s beautiful cast face, also reluctant to move his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the whirlpool of ink stains. It was so cold that he couldn''t see the end of it. A glance like that could absorb her soul and make her eyes full of obsession. This man is so perfect, perfect people can not help crazy. It''s a long time. She thought that the purpose of her life should be to meet him. At the age of 11 and her body of 15, she is not as young as that girl. On the contrary, she is enchanting and charming. She is like a spirit in the dark night. She knows her body clearly. She is confident that no man will not like her body now. Even Nangong Jingli can''t escape being confused by her, but from the beginning to the end, only he treats her as nothing, and never sees her in his eyes. However, he is so indifferent and cold, so different. Let her more unforgettable to him, even after the failure of the plan also unwilling to retreat. Still continue that plan, but the purpose is no longer like before, all she did was to get him, now he finally stands in front of her, or is this her opportunity? Luo ling''er''s smile was very happy. The smile fell into another pair of ears, but it was extremely sharp, with some sharp pain. "It seems that you knew the county would come?" Rongdi''s face was expressionless, and her voice was like the cold in the past, which implied extreme disgust. However, Luo ling''er did not find it at all. She raised her chin with pride: "is it hard to guess? My brother-in-law has not taken ling''er out for execution for such a long time. Naturally, he will come to linger again. Ling''er has been waiting for this day. I don''t know what my brother-in-law wants from ling''er? " A glance at the wall one after another, almost a hundred. At the beginning of her imprisonment, she was afraid and resentful. As time went by, she calmed down. The hundred marks represented a hundred days, that is to say, more than three months had passed. However, the man in front of her did not put her to death, or even put her in solitary confinement without punishment? It can only prove that she is of value to him, and no matter what his purpose is, she will not die so easily, not only will she not die, or this is her opportunity. "It seems that the county is right. You should know why the county came to you? In that case, the county will give you an opportunity to give it to the county, and the county will spare you your life. "There was a faint light in Rongdi''s deep eyes. "The water is the surname of the royal family in western Xinjiang. It is clear that Yongzhao and song Defei are the daughters of Ci''an, who were born before she entered the palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty. In other words, she is your grandmother. In the year of your disappearance, you have been around Ci''an, the imperial city of the Southern Qi Dynasty, taught by Ci''an himself. It seems that she has a lot of faith in you If you don''t trust, you won''t give her that. According to the information found, Wu zhe opened the nine turn divine disk not long ago. However, it was not a good result that he wanted to get the apocalypse. So after that, Ci''an sent people to sneak into Daqin and Beiyue secretly, hoping to find the fragments of the floating life in Daqin, and also wanted to pick up trouble again by the absence of the northern emperor. Even for this reason, she even sent people to sneak into Wuyou city in order to explore the real situation of Wuyou city. Unfortunately, she was blocked by Gu LiuNian, and all the people she sent were arrested. All were executed, without exception. Of course, she is not only for the purpose of exploring the real and the virtual. Wuyou city is created by Wuyou, and Wuyou is also the emperor of heaven. Wuyou city is also her base camp. I think Ci''an also suspects that the fragments of Floating Life and xiheling may be in Wuyou city. That''s why we have to take risks. "Well, what you said is true. It seems that you have found out a lot. I stayed in the palace of Nanqi for more than a year when I disappeared. It should be said that I stayed in the palace since I came out from there. It''s true that she stays by her side and is taught by her Luo ling''er didn''t recognize it, but admitted it very happily: "so, Prince, you should know what you want. Only I can know where it is? Hehe, ling''er always thinks that her brother-in-law is a real man who stands up to heaven and earth. He will never be tired by his children''s love. " "Now it seems that ling''er''s vision is not bad. In men''s eyes, the most important thing is to achieve the supremacy of the family and the country! Linger can help her brother-in-law achieve her dream of dominating the world. She can also give her brother-in-law what she wants. She will even spare no effort to assist her brother-in-law. " "But what ling''er wants is not just to live. Believe this, brother-in-law should be clear. What ling''er wants is to become the woman of brother-in-law and the wife of his brother-in-law. Besides, ling''er doesn''t want anything else. " What does a man want? She knows it clearly, not to mention the man in front of her? Red lips slightly open, showing a bit of bewilderment, Luo Ling er said is very straightforward. Moreover, he did not conceal his desire for the man in front of him. "You are so honest Rong Di Chi chuckled: "but why do you think you are so valuable in the eyes of this county? What makes you think you are qualified to stand by the side of this county? Is it worth letting the county abandon her for you? At least there is no worry city behind her. What do you have? With your dirty leather bag? " Man''s face is stained with endless scorn and ridicule! Every word is like a needle and a knife. Not only is the needle pierced in Luo ling''er''s eyes, but also a knife edge is engraved on the carefree heart. In an instant, the blood has been drenched away. It is the pain of gouging out the heart from the cold to the bone. "You..." Luo ling''er''s face was pale. No matter how fierce a woman was, she could not stand being ridiculed by the men who cared about her, especially her scorn and disgust were not concealed in her eyes. As if he was a dirty rag in his eyes. She bit her lip and said, "what if she''s worried? Since my brother-in-law is here, it proves that you care more about what I have in my hand, doesn''t it? Why do you ask me? With the light and order in my hand, do you think my value is enough? Is it worth your abandoning her for my sake? " "Beauty is a beautiful country, and I want to see how my brother-in-law will choose? There is never a perfect thing in the world. If you think that you can force me to hand over Xihe order by punishing me, you are totally wrong. If I don''t get you, I will go to hell with Xi and Ling. " "I will never take it out for you and her. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Luo Ling er''s eyes flashed a strong to the extreme of absolute madness. It was the crazy possessive desire of the man in front of her: "I have nothing left and right. Since there is no one who has nothing, she will not be afraid of losing anything. Brother in law, do you think so?" Rongdi is still looking at it quietly, only the deep pupil like ink is more dark. For a long time, he lightly hooked the corner of his lip, and the radian is as bright as fireworks. However, it seems to show endless coldness: "as you wish, our county only needs Xihe order. If you can take out Xihe order, the county will succeed. If you cheat this county, you should know that there will be thousands of ways in this county, which can make you live like death." "That''s natural. If her brother-in-law keeps his word, ling''er won''t miss his word. When his brother-in-law and ling''er marry each other, the Xi and ling''er will present them with both hands. By the means of brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about ling''er playing tricks. That''s what linger worries about. " Luo ling''er, who has been promised, has a twinkle in her eyes: "people all know that her brother-in-law has a deep affection for her elder sister. Even if she promises to be a double person for her whole life in front of the world, linger is really worried that if her brother-in-law really deceives linger, when ling''er gives things to her brother-in-law, if her brother-in-law repents and loses his promise, then linger will really call heaven and earth no good.""What do you want?" Rongdi asked with a sarcastic smile. "I want my brother-in-law to announce the world. In this way, linger can feel at ease, can''t she?" Luo ling''er holds the green silk and looks at the back of the man''s far away, with a smile on her lips. One for one, one for one? Oh, Luo Wuyou, you see, what you did that day was just a joke. In the end, this man didn''t betray you for the sake of power and order? I''d like to see how you look when you know the news? Is it really a great expectation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Hongjin and others waited outside the Ministry of punishment for a long time, but they did not wait for Luo Wuyou to come out. They were terrified. Yaoguang and qingluan went out to look for them, but there was no human figure at all. Because they were in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, seven killers and dark Yin did not follow in. However, after searching all over the Ministry of punishment, Xu Weiyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, turned the whole prison upside down, but they didn''t find the person they wanted. The girls were so anxious that they shook their temper and beat the Minister of punishment directly. "Damned bastard, the matron is so big that she has entered your punishment department, and the person is gone. How dare you tell me that you don''t know? I call you don''t know, call you don''t know, so many people can''t help it? I tell you, if my mistress loses half a hair, I will not spare you! " Shaking his fist like raindrops, Xu Weiyuan fell to the ground with his head in his arms. He could not say what he had suffered. He could only bear his teeth. You know, it is the future queen of the crown princess. If he is missing in his criminal department, his royal highness is afraid that he can be skinned off! "That''s enough. If you kill him, the young lady won''t show up now. Qingluan, now you go back to Rong Wang''s mansion to see if the young lady has ever gone back. You two go to Gu Fu Luo''s house to find out if you have gone to the palace. Red brocade dumplings, we''ll look around here. " Jian Qiu grabbed the fist that shook the light and wanted to wave it down, and said with a cold face: "do you hear me, all hurry to go, miss''s safety is the most important. If you don''t want to go, don''t make trouble here. Lord Xu, our prince and Princess disappeared in your jurisdiction. You have the responsibility and obligation to look for someone. Please send someone to look for someone. The best way is to find the young lady quickly. " "Girls, don''t worry. I''m going to arrange for someone to look for the princess." Xu Weiyuan picked up his official hat from the ground and put it on his head at random. He promised that he would arrange it if they didn''t say it. Regardless of anything else, Lord Xu quickly summoned all the people who could be summoned by the Ministry of punishment to look for it. Looking at Xu Weiyuan''s limping appearance, red brocade''s eyes were red and his eyes were ablaze with anger. "I tell you, if you can''t find Miss, I''ll never let you go. I''ll tear down your punishment department and tear down your bones." "So you''d better try your best to find it for me. Let''s go!" Red brocade roared and threatened. Several girls rushed out of the punishment department. The officials from the brigade of the Ministry of punishment began to look for them on the street nearby. The others also went back to the places where Luo Wuyou might go. Almost no place has been missed. When qingluan returned to Rong Wang''s mansion, he went directly back to the Mo garden. However, she did not find a woman in the Mo garden. She had to face coldly and endure anxiety, calling out Xiuhe domain and leading all the secret guards of Wuyou city to look for people. Such a big movement makes Rongdi, who has just returned to the silent garden, frown slightly. "What happened? Why did you mobilize so many people? What about your master? " Rongdi''s face was very ugly, and his heart seemed to beat in a flustered way, as if something bad had happened. And every time his panic seems to have something to do with her. It must be her. Qingluan pursed her lips for the first time and did not refute the two words of the master: "she disappeared. In the afternoon, she said she would go to the criminal department and ordered us to wait outside. However, we waited for more than an hour and didn''t see her coming out. So she took people to look for them, and found no one in the whole punishment department and the prison." The heart is more worried, Rong Di has returned, but she is still not seen, it seems that she did not enter the palace. So where did she go? What''s particularly surprising is how she left the Department? Why didn''t they find out that they had been outside the Ministry of punishment? And why did she leave them alone? Or what kind of danger did she encounter? That''s why It should not be. It was the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Besides, it was still in full swing. It was impossible for anyone to break into the prison and rob her. In particular, her visit to the penal department was only a temporary initiative, which should not be the case. In this way, the congealed face of qingluan was relieved a little bit, but the heart still hung in the air, unable to fall back into the heart. Penal department, prison? "When did she go to the penal department? When did you find her missing The indifference on Rongdi''s face is finally in qingluan''s words, the silk strands of cracks, under the black robe, the hands are already tightly together. How could the prison of the Ministry of punishment be so clever? Worry free, is she "We went there a moment ago. About three minutes later, we went to the penal department to find someone." Qingluan replied, seeing the man''s face change suddenly, even the body shape also has some shaking, can''t help but more doubt: "do you know where she went? If you know, she is not very well after so long hard work. She almost fainted when she went to Lingxi hospital in the morning. Now the weather is cold and I''m afraid there will be an accident. " "If you take people to look for them, you must bring them back safely. Qi Feng, Qi Yan and you will go and gather all the people who can be mobilized. They will also transfer the people from the North Camp of the city, and seal the Qindu city to our county. I will look for them carefully. No matter what, I will find them. " Rongdi did not answer, but ordered in a cold voice."Yes, master. I''ll go right now." Qi Feng and Qi Yan are also very busy. He takes orders and retreats to arrange for his mother''s disappearance. Isn''t this asking for the master''s life? Okay, how could you be missing? Seven kill and dark hidden are also, so many people, unexpectedly can''t protect a matron. These two guys really deserve to be beaten. After the order was given, Rongdi''s whole person immediately disappeared in the same place, and the anxiety on her face could no longer collapse. In the future, no worry, she even went to the prison in the near future. Does that mean that she might have known? Did she hear it all? That''s why I left the Department without telling everyone? Should be, otherwise, with carefree character, will never leave without any explanation. And let the people who care about her worry, to know that these girls also occupy a certain weight in her heart. Thinking of this, the man''s face is even more anxious, his body flying down in the eaves, his eyes like electricity keep looking in the crowd. However, the vast sea of people, he has been looking for a long time, but has not seen the purple figure that touches his soul. ¡­¡­ How far is forever? She had no answer before, but now she has. It turns out that she can always be far away, as far as infinity, as far as no end. But it can also be very short, short to even in the blink of an eye. Luo Wuyou walked quietly in the street, no tears, no crying, with a smile on his beautiful face, the curved radian remained unchanged, a little numb, a little ridicule, a little ridicule, but only his own stupidity. She is like a puppet who has lost her soul. She walks on her legs mechanically and repeatedly. She doesn''t know where to go? So has been walking, walking to the feet and legs, still hunhunhun do not feel, still continue to walk. What can''t be swung out of my mind are all the cold words of men, and the proud smile of Lorraine. But the original most ridiculous is still their own, yes, how ridiculous! In the morning, she was still thinking of trusting with all her heart, but it was only a few hours. However, he gave her a hard slap. The crisp and loud slapping sound was like a knife that gouged out her heart. In an instant, the blood was drenched away, and all her dreams were shattered. Is there any worry city behind her? Oh, jondy, is that what you want? For a Xihe order, you can sell everything and her? So, what are those vows he made to her? What is it? I never thought that such a word would come out of that mouth. It was clear that such a nice voice was so cold and merciless, but a few words broke all her hopes. What he finally wanted was no different from others, all for those two words! The world! Yes, just like her, how can you defeat the splendid world? Now that he has detoxified himself, he can pursue his world with all his heart. And she in his heart, originally also is so easily can be abandoned, be used to trade the object, that''s all! I don''t know when the sun is blocked by the clouds. The cold wind whimpers and blows off the woman''s Brocade cloak. It''s cold, but her blood has been frozen. Pieces of goose feather like snow from nine days and fall, blossoming silver white, piece by piece holy. It fell on her dark hair and shoulder, and soon accumulated a thick layer on the ground. In the white snow, it was the bright red spread all the way, and the seductive and dazzling blood color dropped from the woman''s hands. One drop, two drops, seems to have no end Puff and hiss -- she was staggering, and the woman spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as she was black, her slender body was like willow catkins leaving the branches. She fell soft and soft in the cold snow. Her beautiful Phoenix eyes were tightly knocked, and her curly black eyelashes were dyed white by snow in the blink of an eye, so pale and powerless. Xu - there was a carriage coming slowly in the distance, but it stopped at the woman''s side. The young man who was driving the car pulled the rein and was rather embarrassed: "my Lord, a woman fainted on the road, blocking our way." There was a moment of silence. In the carriage, there was a calm and elegant voice, which was very good to hear: "the cold wind is fierce, the snow is sad, and you faint on the road in such a sudden cold weather. I''m afraid it will only aggravate the disease. You can take her to the carriage first, and then put her down if there is a hospital in front of you?" "Yes, master." The driver got out of the carriage and took the man to the carriage. The curtain blocked the cold wind and snow. There was a warm breath on his face, which melted the snow on the tip of his hair, but he could not melt the cold that penetrated into the bone marrow. The white face fell into a pair of narrow eyes. But let that person''s face slightly stagnant, the pupil of the eye is mercilessly shrunk: how can it be her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Looking at the quiet of the room, the fragrance of the room is strange, but there is no space for it. This is not a silent garden or a carefree Pavilion. Where is this? How could she be here? She was about to turn over and get out of bed when she heard a sudden sound, which surprised her whole body. "It''s better for the princess of the county to lie down. The doctor said that you were angry and had some cold. This time, the body was damaged quite a lot, so you need to lie down and rest, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Elegant and gentle voice with a little worry and concern, fall into the ear is very familiar. Luo carefree side of the head, looking at the man who has quickly come to her eyes that elegant face, slightly surprised: "Mo white dust, how can it be you? Why did emperor Mo suddenly come to Qindu? Is there anything important here? " The voice is a little hoarse. "I have always been very good about the princess of Lao county. This time I came to visit the two of you in order to thank you personally. If it were not for you and Rong Jun Wang, I''m afraid that I would still be trapped in that cage now, and I would not be as arbitrary as I am today. " "If the county Princess doesn''t dislike it, you can call me my name, and I''ll call you worry free?" Mo Bai Chen still smiles with elegance and elegance. When her eyes fall on the pain of a flash in the eyes of a woman, her smile is a little faded, and her eyes are unconsciously infected with some concern, but she is well covered up in the past. "It''s just a name. You can call it whatever you want." Luo Wuyou light back a sentence, the heart because of that Rong Jun Wang''s three words, and mercilessly pumping pain for a long time. However, she was finally forced down by the woman. She pulled up a smile: "by the way, what about the dream moon? Will you come with white dust this time? She should be the happiest to have settled this time. Bai Chen should be the Qin capital who went to pick up Princess MengYue and then transferred to Qindu by the way? " "It''s true that nothing can be concealed." Ink white dust smile, but the voice was infected with a bit of helplessness and melancholy: "but the dream of that girl, it is indescribable..." "Oh, what happened?" "It''s nothing. If you want to know without worry, if you don''t take the medicine first, I''ll tell you slowly." Mo Bai dust put the holding cup in his hand aside and handed the medicine bowl to Luo Wuyou: "this is the medicine for treating wind and cold by the imperial doctor beside me. At the moment, it''s not hot, but the good medicine is bitter, but I have to drink it when it''s hot." Thank you very much Luo Wuyou did not affectation, directly took the medicine bowl and drank it out. The medicine was really bitter, but how could it be bitter enough to have the heart comparable to Huanglian? Will medicine bowl hand back, she said: "look at the appearance of white dust, is it not, dream month she plans to stay in the North Palace?" "Almost, but I don''t think much of MengYue''s decision. Now that I want to come, I don''t know whether my decision to send her to the North Palace was right or wrong." Ink white dust put down the medicine bowl, light back, eyebrows also naturally stained with a bit of sadness. He had sent a man to the North Palace to pick up Meng Yue, but she was the only one who came to him in the Southern Qi Dynasty, saying that she had been in love with the northern emperor and wanted to stay in the northern palace. For the northern emperor Jun Jinglan, his feeling is very complex, but sincerely speaking, she is not optimistic about the choice of dream month. He went to North Vietnam in person, but Meng Yue''s attitude was very firm. This time, he couldn''t even listen to his brother''s words. This makes Mo Bai Chen worried but more disappointed, so he decided to take the opportunity to transfer to Da Qin to see Rongdi and Luo Wuyou. Did not know just into the city, but met Luo Wuyou fainted in the snow. It''s a coincidence, I don''t know what happened to her? Why did you vomit blood? "Is it so?" After hearing this, Luo Wuyou was quite surprised and sighed: "in fact, Mo Di doesn''t have to worry too much. Anyway, it''s the choice of MengYue, isn''t it? Maybe that''s what she wants. Maybe one day, she can walk in. Who can say clearly about the future? " Whether the result is bitter or sweet, it is their own choice, have to suffer. Just like herself. Isn''t it the same? Even in the end, it''s betrayal, it''s exploitation, it''s a chess piece, but it''s her choice. She can''t blame heaven, especially human. "I hope, by the way, worry free, how can you faint? I''ve sent someone to report the news to Lord Rong''s house. I think the sheriff will come here soon. " Ink white dust some hesitant said a word. She is now the princess of Rongjun and the Crown Princess of Daqin. It seems natural to send a message to Rongdi. But I do not know why to see the woman''s cold face, he always has a kind of illusion, as if he reported the news act seems to be a bit rash, she seems not to want to go back to Rong Wang Fu? What happened between them? Is it not that the young couple quarreled? It''s not surprising to think about it. It''s hard to avoid a bump between the teeth and the lips. What''s more, people? Luo Wuyou only stayed for a moment and then laughed back: "thank you very much today. Otherwise, maybe I would be seriously ill if I did not sleep in the snow. It doesn''t feel good to be sick at all. I don''t want to try. "No one wants to be sick. She doesn''t want to. Of course, she does not want to go back to the palace, but Mo Bai Chen is not wrong. What''s more, she will go back there sooner or later, and some things can''t be avoided all the time. Escape won''t solve any problem. Think about how much she has gone through all the way, and what can''t bear it? She comforted herself again and again, but how could she hide the pain in her heart. Only the pain was perfectly hidden, by the woman''s face, perfect to impeccable smile covered, did not show a trace. "That''s good, but next time you must be careful not to walk alone. If this happens again, I''m afraid the princess will be worried. You don''t have to thank me so politely. I owe you a lot, especially when the princess helped me to lift the seal Mo Baichen smiles gently, but the words are meaningful: "at the beginning, the princess said that this human relationship let Bai Chen return to worry free, in this, white dust is just a little work. If you really want to thank you, I''m afraid you have to thank the princess. " "Ha ha, isn''t it? I didn''t know there was such a thing. So I should really thank him when I go back Luo Wuyou laughed and said, "but it''s not too early. If the white dust is convenient, can someone send me back?" The meaning of Mo baishen''s words she can hear, is about to perceive what she wants to be a peacemaker, but she doesn''t want to mention that person now, let alone hear any news about that person. It just makes her feel worse. "Well, I''ll send someone to arrange for a carriage to take you back." Mo Bai Chen didn''t hesitate to nod. It was evening. After all, he had married. If he stayed here for the night, he would be useless, but it was not good for her reputation. I don''t know why he sent someone to the palace. Why hasn''t anyone come to the palace? Luo Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Naturally, staying here is not a long-term plan, and I''m afraid that the people in the palace will come soon if they get the news. She doesn''t want to see him now. Naturally, she has to leave first and say that she is good at everything, evasion and cowardice. Now she needs time. She needs to think about it. What should she do? Turning over and getting out of bed, Luo Wuyou put on his shoes and went out of the wing room. Leaning on the porch, he looked at the fiery red sky. It was beautiful and gorgeous. But she didn''t like it. No matter how good the setting sun was, it would be a long and endless night. Like the late hero, sad and desolate, she couldn''t like it. I don''t know how long it took, but there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Luo Wuyou recalled: "Mo Bai Chen, thank you very much today. It has added a lot of trouble to you. If you have a chance in the future..." Turn around, all the words are stuck in the throat, like a fish bone pierced throat, astringent and painful, but can''t say half a word, can''t pronounce half a syllable, originally thought it was ink white dust turn back, but did not expect to see so soon that she did not want to see that person. "Worry free..." Rongdi light calls the woman''s name, the voice is very soft, but also is in the past as worried and spoiled eyes, soft let people intoxicated, even want to forever sink, and she is really in this pair of gentle eyes. Thought that found a lifetime, found forever. But the cold voice in the prison made her wake up suddenly. Originally, all but illusory dream! It''s all her own conceit. The name of Rongdi was once her most grateful gift. She thought that the bright moon would only shine for her. But it turns out that everything is extravagant. My heart is as bright as the moon, which will last forever. Oh, it was just a joke "It turned out to be the princess. I thought the princess would arrive late. I was planning to go back first." For a long time, Luo Wuyou found his soul, and his voice was quiet: "since I''m here, let''s go. It''s getting late. I''m tired, and it''s time to go back." Since you can''t avoid it, you can''t stay here. Luo Wuyou said and turned around. She walked outside first. She left the ink white dust all the way and got on the carriage outside. In the familiar carriage, she was still covered with thick fur fur, and her tentacles were warm. However, the reheating temperature could not warm her heart which was trapped in the ice cellar. His face was smiling, but his heart was torn. Rongdi also got on the carriage and looked at the silence of the woman''s eyes, like the stillness of the stagnant water, but seemed to be able to see through the emptiness the deepest pain. Wriggling his lips, he seemed to want to say something, but finally did not say a word. Deep eyes fell on the woman''s side face. The bottom of that eye is also dim, as if suddenly lost all luster! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "Miss, you are back at last. Are you OK, miss..." In Rong Wang''s mansion, Luo Wuyou has just come back, and all the girls are busy around. Looking at the worried faces, Luo Wuyou took his lips and laughed, no longer as fake as just now. Let her whole person also dye a bit of warmth: "don''t worry, don''t you think I''m good? However, there is an urgent matter to leave for a while, I am such a big person, are you still worried that I will be lost? Don''t cry. I''ll be guilty. " In the face of injury, sincerity is always valuable. "She''s a little tired. She hasn''t had dinner yet. You go and prepare first. I''ll take her in first." Rongdi reached out to hold the girl''s hand, let worry free instinct of the body a stiff, want to shake off, just looking at a few girls worried eyes, but suddenly gave up the struggle. "Yes, ma''am, wait a moment. The maids are going to get ready." Several girls smell speech, quickly wipe tears to go down to prepare meals, Rong Di led the woman all the way into the wing room, almost in the door, the door is not fully closed, the moment worry free then take back his hand. The soft touch in the palm disappears. Seeing the woman move forward, Rongdi instinctively reaches out and holds the girl''s wrist. "Worry free..." "If the Sheriff has something to say, just say it. No worries. Listen, but please let go." Listen to that call, Luo Wuyou turned his head, Phoenix eyes directly at Rong Di, the cold color in the eyes, let a burst of pain in the man''s heart. Suddenly all over the body some stiff: "worry about you, but still angry with me?" Angry? Luo Wuyou Chi smile no language, ha ha, more ridiculous and redundant problems, she should not be angry now? Is it difficult for her not to be angry but also to thank him for his use and his deception? Rongdi breathed: "worry free, things are not what you think..." "What is that? You say? Why, why don''t you say it? Do you think you have nothing to say? Or even the king of Rongjun couldn''t find a reason to lie for a while? " The woman''s voice is a bit sharp and sharp, and the sharp pain in her heart makes her unable to keep rational. Her eyes are straight at the man, and her eyes are sharp with endless coldness. If the words were not heard by her own ears or spoken by him, maybe she would believe it or even deceive herself. But it was him, and she would not read or hear it wrong. She will never forget that face and voice until she dies. That was the person she had trusted most. It has been engraved into the bone. How can we make a mistake? ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can he say at this moment? Rongdi wriggled his lips, but it was silent and out of tune. The dark pupil reflected the woman''s cold face. In addition to looking at it like this, he could only look at it. Looking at her pain, also with pain! "Isn''t the king of Rong County going to say that? Don''t you want to explain to you? Now worry free listen, why don''t you say it? Rongdi, do you really want that world? Do you really want the supreme and unique right? " Luo Wuyou''s voice became colder and colder. He asked, "in order to get Xihe order, you didn''t hesitate to betray me and betray yourself. Why are you such a person? Since you want to get rid of worry, why did you have to go to Gu Fu to get married? Why give me that wedding? Don''t the sheriff think it''s just unnecessary? Is it true that if you really get something, you don''t have to cherish it, and you can discard it at will? " The woman angrily denounced and struggled to shake her hands, but was forced to tightly embrace her arms by Rongdi: "it''s not like this, it''s not like this, Luo Wuyou, how can you say such a thing? This is not the case. I will not marry her, I will never marry her. Do you even believe me? " A man''s voice is trembling, discarded as a shoe, discarded at will? How could she use that description? How could he betray her? How can you betray yourself? In his heart, she is what he cherishes most. Doesn''t she know? The world? No matter how beautiful the world is, how can you defeat her green silk, and how can you defeat his smile like a flower? "Believe it? How do you think I''m going to believe you, jondy The man exerted great force, Luo Wuyou struggled hard, his eyes flashed a little dark, the gold needle in his hand did not hesitate to fall on the man''s chest cavitation. Rong Di body shape trembles, the hand strength way a loose, the woman then took the opportunity to retreat out. She stood three steps away and looked at him coldly. The golden awn between her ten fingers was still flashing, but the fingertip was a little shivering. Before, she felt that the embrace was very warm, which made her incomparably attached to her, but now she only felt cold and dirty. How could he be like this? He is not the holy bright moon in her heart, no, no, absolutely not. How could he defile it so cruelly? "Luoshi is carefree. My county said that she would never marry her. My county just wanted to get the whereabouts of Xi He Ling from her. My county said that you are the only one in this life." The man drooped his head and turned to the gold needle on his chest. It was painful to pierce through the bones. There seemed to be some crack in it, and something was surging out. His face was always the same, except for worry. This is the first time, her carefree ruthlessness to take a needle to stab him. Very painful, not only the pain of the body, but also the pain in the heart, so painful that his heart was tightened to be unable to breathe, but how could his little pain compare with the pain in her heart? He hurt her, not to mention a shot, is a million needles, that is also deserved him.In this way, his heart will be less guilty. The strong sadness flashed in the man''s eyes, which made Luo Wuyou''s unconscious heart tug hard again: "then tell me why you want Xihe order so much, why do you have to get it? What exactly does it do to you? Why do you have to do anything to get it? " He won''t marry Luo ling''er. What about Xi He Ling? That is, what he did was Xihe Ling? Is he willing to use such means for Xihe? Such unscrupulous him, let her feel strange and afraid, as if back to the time of first meeting, let her just want to escape, avoid! There was a momentary stagnation in the air in the wing room. "I, OK, you are tired, have a good rest first, promise me not to think too much. Worry free, believe it or not, I will be there, Rongdi is there, Shangguan Mingyue is there, and they have been... " With a deep voice, Rongdi looked at the woman for a long time, then reached out to pull out the gold needle, put it back in the hands of worry free, and turned out of the wing room. The figure showed a bit of confusion and staggering escape, see Luo Wuyou eyes sour, decadent sat on the couch, her disordered mind flashed scenes after scene of the picture, then the gentle and affectionate, for her at all costs, as well as that today''s cold voice, repeatedly staggered in the mind. The last stop is his embarrassed back when he left Why? Rongdi, why on earth do you refuse to let go of your mouth at this time? I think of him in the dark room with blood, and he was humble when he was in North Vietnam. If he loves a person so much that he can trample on his self-esteem, why would he hurt her so cruelly as now? She got up and rushed to the door, looking at the empty yard, trying to chase out, but her steps were heavy with lead. Shaking her head, she finally returned to the couch and sat down with her eyes closed. She is very tired, she needs a rest, after which she can clarify everything. She wanted to find out whether it was true, or what was his problem? ¡­¡­ In the study, the door was clanged shut, against the door, the man covered his chest, for a long time, but he opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouth of blood. In the night, the thick smell of fishy sweet was a little confused, which made the people who had been waiting in the room look awe inspiring and quickly lit the oil lamp. Under the dim light, the man''s skin is as white as snow, with red blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He is pale and demonic, showing a shocking charm. And poignant beauty! "How are you, little Lord?" Qian Yi quickly steps forward to help, but is swept away by the man. Qian Yi''s whole face was stiff, but the worry in his eyes was more intense, "little Lord, you vomited blood, have you started to attack? Little Lord, you can''t go on like this. You will die if you go on like this. Destiny is hard to change. You know that... " The deep voice, such as the string plucked by the fingertip, is constantly trembling, especially the dead word, which makes people feel tight and painful. Rongdi put out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He interrupted coldly and indifferently: "there is nothing wrong with this county. My county said that this county will never die. Has the letter I want you to pass on? We don''t have much patience in this county. Wait a little longer. Qianyi, this county wants to see her. " After arriving at the book case, he sat down and looked up at Qian Yi. His eyes were dark and dark. If you don''t, you''ll be in a mess. "Little master..." Qian Yi''s voice choked, and her resolute eyes filled with tears: "little master, you know that''s impossible. There is no other solution except her. Without her, chaohuarui juice is not real Rouge blood and tears. If you insist on it, it is tantamount to giving up your own life. You are the young master of Xi''s family and our master son. How can you set yourself for a woman Do you care about your life or death? Little Lord, please, think about the clan leader, think about the people of Xi family. As long as you change your mind, everything is still in time "Shut up!" Rongdi''s face suddenly turned cold and harsh and scolded: "Qian Yi, don''t forget what our county said. If you dare to hurt her by your back and tell her half a word, the county will destroy the whole Xi family and all your hopes. The county has its own discretion. As long as you act according to its arrangements, the county will not die. " Destroyed the whole Xi family, destroyed all hope, including the little Lord himself? Qian Yi stares at Rong di. In addition to indifference, there seems to be no more than a silk expression on that face. He knew that the little Lord never spoke in vain, so he hid in the dark for a long time, but he did not dare to start. But the heart is really blocked, he did not understand, what in this world can be more important than his own life? Just for that woman? Why did the little Lord fall in love with her? Why is she the master of xuehuang? Why is God so cruel? Let two never coexist, but love so deeply? Thinking of what the man said tonight, his five tastes are mixed and his heart is in a puff of pain. If he had known this, he should have done it directly. In that way, would it have changed all this? Isn''t it true that the young master will not endure so hard? It''s easy for the little Lord to say, but it''s impossible at all. It''s impossible. There''s no hope at all. Don''t he understand? "Little Lord, I have seen her. Also will be little Lord''s words told her, but she did not reply, subordinates do not know when she will go. Come down and get the medicine. Take a rest first The voice is very dry, turning around, Qianyi''s steps seem to be a little hobbled, on the face of towering vicissitudes, two lines of muddy tears can''t help but slide down.Ask the world what love is, straight call people life and death! She is the solution of the little Lord, but it is the robbery of the little master. No wonder even master Lianyuan said that the fate is unpredictable and can not be measured again. Under such circumstances, he dare not think about the day when the little Lord can persist? What will happen to him in the end? Green silk Mu Cheng Xue, love can not be broken, a thought can become a devil, a thought can become a Buddha Patriarch, did you expect this day when you were dying? The door was closed, and there were a few slight coughs coming from the room. The man was sitting in front of the book case, covering his chest, but his face was somewhat twisted. His body seemed to be torn out of a hole. What was closed in the dark abyss was released again, like a wild animal roaring in the man''s body. Night like ink, sweat like rain. The man''s slender ten finger printing, there is a bright white light was mobilized again, divided into strands, bit by bit it will be forced to suppress down. After a long time, the man scattered to print the formula, but his face was still white like rice paper. He reached out his hand and took out a jade slip from the dark pavilion between the tables and tables, and placed it gently in his hand. The jade slips of blue color start to cool, but also can''t compare to the cold of man''s fingertips. Staring at the totem mark on the jade slips, there is only endless disgust in Rong Di''s eyes, which seems to be to the jade slips and to themselves. If it wasn''t opened until it turned back from North Vietnam, it was opened seven years ago. Is everything going to be different? Those unbearable and cruel truth, derived from the curse of thousands of years ago, the fate of the wrong and entangled, that is the beginning of all sources, but there will be no end. Their fate has long been doomed. But he never believed in fate! Put the jade Jane back, he turned around, he went out of the study, and gently pushed the door open. Standing by the door, I looked at the dim light which had not been extinguished in the wing room not far away. The eyes are quiet and quiet. If you want to move, you can''t step out. For a long time, his lips were light but silent: worry free, I live like you, this county never believe in fate, believe in the county, all this will soon be over, then my county will accompany you, no matter where you want to go, wander around the world, travel mountains and rivers, even if you want to return to seclusion in the mountains and never ask about the world The county will be with you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 There was a half old and a half old carriage beside the bustling and bustling street. The red horse, the old car rafters, and the old men were all white. No matter the carriage or the person, falls between the crowd, all belong to the kind of object which will not attract the slightest gaze. The sky blue old curtain was lifted up by two fingers, and two pairs of quiet eyes were exposed in the cracks, which fell between the prosperous crowd for a long time. It seems to be waiting for something, and soon a faint green figure floating out of the corner of the street, reflected in the two eyes. Enchanting and charming, graceful and swaying, that delicate face has been hanging a smile, Fang appeared has attracted many men''s attention. The corner of her eyes and eyebrows turned among the crowd. Luo ling''er looked at the front, and without any more hesitation, went straight into a tavern. "You''ve been following her for two days, and this Fang''s tavern is the most visited one? Cough... " The man in the carriage lifted down the curtain and asked in a low voice, but his words did not end with a slight cough. Han Zhuo frowned and nodded: "yes, master, my subordinates have sent 24 people to follow each other for 12 hours in turn to ensure that they are not found by her. After she was released from the prison, she went directly back to her former residence. Besides those Rouge shops, water powder shops and clothing shops, there is only this tavern. Besides, she comes every day and always brings a pot of wine when she comes and goes "Besides, there is no other discovery. We also sent people to search her residence, but we can''t find what the master is looking for. Can she be talking nonsense? Maybe Xi and Ling are not in her hands at all? After all, xiheling is so important. How could Ci''an easily... " How could she easily give something so important to Loring? In this regard, hanzhuo is always a little hard to believe. He knew the importance of Xi He Ling, otherwise he would not have sent the message to the master immediately when he found it in Gu''s family. But he really can''t imagine that such a smart and suspicious person would give Xi He to Luo ling''er? Even Luo ling''er, the granddaughter, has only been with her for more than a year. As for his subordinates, there are no few people who are more trusting. "There''s nothing impossible. It must be in her hands. Continue to follow, and find Yang Gang to find out what abnormal behavior she can have before? In short, it could never have been too far away from her. It must be near her. She is away from the capital all the year round, and there is not much place for her to hide. But don''t frighten the snake. " No matter what else, since Luo ling''er said it himself, it would never be false. He did not say what he wanted, she said Xihe Ling. At least there is absolutely no mistake at this point. The Xihe order stolen by xipeining must be in her hand. Rongdi loosened the brocade handkerchief covering his lips, and his voice was quiet: "if it was normal, Ci''an might not give her Xihe order, but if she had known that she would be in trouble again this time, it would be another matter. How could anyone have guessed that woman''s mind was so cold? " "At the beginning, when the two armies pressed on the border and forced her to reveal her cards, she could not have made any preparations. In a word, you should not be careless, and pay attention to the movement everywhere. Also, contact Yang Gang secretly, his identity should not be exposed. It''s useful for the county to keep him. " Rongdi folded the handkerchief and put it into his arms. His eyes were light. There was no way to do it. At first, he thought he was well prepared, but he never thought that she would set up such a powerful array that his plan was disrupted. In the end, Ci''an failed to die in his hands, which made him unable to perform secret soul searching on him. At the same time, he failed to find out the remains of Floating Life and the whereabouts of xiheling. Even now, he has to use such a circuitous method. Of course, this is also because he was no longer able to hang and kill Ci''an at that time, just as he was no longer able to perform his secret arts. Otherwise, he would not cause worry free misunderstanding. The cold look in her eyes, and the bitter voice in her eyes. Rongdi''s heart is slightly gloomy, clearly is the person who wants to protect most, but it seems that no matter what he does, he can''t avoid harm to her. Worry free, what can the county do to keep you from getting hurt? "Yes, master, don''t worry. My subordinates will arrange everything carefully and will find out the things this time. Just some of my subordinates are worried. If that woman really jumps over the wall to destroy things? I''m afraid it''s not easy to do! " Other not afraid, afraid that she will take Xi and Ling to blackmail the master. Cold Zhuo heart worried, if not, the master would not waste so much energy on such a disgusting woman, and even lead to the misunderstanding of the mother. He can''t guess what the master wants to do. He just needs to understand. The master must have his intention to do so! "Ha ha..." However, Rongdi only sneered: "Xihe order has been passed down for thousands of years. If it can be destroyed as easily as that, how can it still last for thousands of years? It''s just ignorance. And it won''t have any effect in their hands. The so-called treasure rumor is just a myth of the world. " "Can you make all the people, including the nine elder of Xi family in Ci''an, such a cold-blooded and merciless woman, play around like this? Ah, it''s a pity that he was born at an untimely time. If the county had been born a thousand years earlier, he would have wanted to see what a great man he was? ""It''s been a thousand years since I died, but with only a few things and a few words before my death, can we still influence the affairs of the future generations in this way?" The man''s voice was full of unspeakable sarcasm. Heaven asks, heaven asks, seeks heaven and asks. Without the so-called Heavenly Master, how could everything be like today? "Yes, I understand. I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry about it." Han Zhuo understood only a little. Anyway, the master meant that Xi He Ling could not be easily destroyed. They didn''t have to worry about that woman threatening them. So good, even if she doesn''t move, he will force her to move. Han Zhuo thought that he also put down the curtain and looked at his master. He was worried: "master, what''s wrong with your body? Do you want to let Qi Yanlai feel the pulse for the master?" The master''s face was too white, as white as paper, even whiter than the snowflakes floating outside. This makes him worry. Isn''t it that the poison has been solved? People in Yigu, Zhang Ming and other people even passed the pulse for the master. The strange poison in the master''s body has been solved. It should be OK. But why is this look so ugly? "There is nothing wrong with this county. You can go down first and do it well. If there is any change, please inform the county in time." Rong Di lightly shook his head and drove Han Zhuo out of the carriage. When the curtain of the car was shaking, the man''s face returned to the stillness like stagnant water. He watched the carriage turn the street and stop in front of the Rong Wang mansion. He stepped out of the carriage, but he did not move. He just looked down at the little fart in front of him and chuckled: "why, do you want to settle accounts with this county? Don''t worry. My county will go to him in a moment about your master. It won''t hurt you or let him punish you. " "Well, this is your responsibility. Of course you should be responsible. But what I want to talk to you about is another thing. Come with me!" An''er has a black face and a little fierce in his eyes. He walks in front with his negative hand. For a moment, condoleeton followed. Unexpectedly, an''er took him to Yanyu building. And a huge box. The empty room was very quiet. Ann gazed at the man and said, "what are you doing, jondy? You''d better explain it to me honestly. Why is mother so unhappy these two days? What are you busy with when you are not at home every day? Is your mother''s concern related to you "You don''t have to deny that no one can influence her except you. How important you are in her heart, I don''t know. Don''t tell me that you don''t know! " Nature is important, otherwise his mother would never tell him all the secret things about rebirth. The more angry you say to your mother. I haven''t seen anyone for a few days, and I don''t comfort my mother. Rongdi, the young master said that if you dare to defeat her one day, I will never let you go. Don''t think Ben Shao is just talking about fun! " The young face is full of thick ferocity. At the moment, an''er is like a fierce little beast. His eyes are full of ferocity. He is more important than him in his mother''s heart, but she is always distracted these two days. Even if the depth of the hidden, he can also see her eyes unhappy! Her mother is very thin and weak. She does not have any martial arts skills, and she has no top killing skills. However, her mother is strong. Her strength lies in her strong heart. Otherwise, why did he dare to fight against the princess, Princess and even the royal family when he was so weak? He doesn''t know what love is? But he knew a little, can let the mother become like this, is only in front of this man. His mother for him can not even life, but in the mother sad time, he did not accompany her side, which made him angry. Rongdi''s eyes were slightly dozed off, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow: "during this period, the Japanese prefectures were so busy with the affairs of the imperial court that they ignored her, so they would accompany her well. Ann, remember the words of this county. If you want to make her happy, protect yourself. Never put yourself in danger again. You are no less important in her heart than in this county Because, Luo Chengye, these three words are also another salvation in her life. "What the hell are you talking about? Do you think I really believe you? What happened in Chaozhong? Hehe, Rongdi, my mother was confused and couldn''t think clearly. Do you think this hall can''t understand? " An''er laughs, not only calls directly to Rong Di''s name, actually is claimed to have raised this hall. He stares at the man: "at least this hall has been a prince, and he thinks he is not stupid. At least he can distinguish what is true and what is false. Don''t tell me what you really intend to be a prince or even an emperor. This hall will not believe you. If so, Rongdi is no longer Rongdi. Do you know why I didn''t really beat you? " Rongdi finally raised her eyelids: "why?" "Because in your eyes, this hall does not see any desire for power. Is it strange? In fact, it is not surprising that there are many brothers in front of this hall. On the surface, they are all harmonious and friendly. But in fact, I know exactly what it looks like An''er suddenly chuckled: "they always show great respect for this hall, but they don''t know that when they look at this hall, the hall will see a strange light in their eyes. It''s the ultimate desire for power, the covetous crown prince of this palace, and the resentment of fate, but we have to bear it"At the end of the day, they are all acting. They have to act in order to achieve their goals. As you are now, it has been more than three months since you came out early and came back late to deal with the affairs of the imperial court. How many things have you dealt with in North Korea? " An''er asked coldly: "the Fu family was not executed. At most, they criticized some memorials and promoted some new officials. Do you need to stay in the palace all day long because of your ability to accommodate the king of the county? Ben Shao has investigated for a long time. You haven''t been in the palace for a long time these days, and you''ve been lost in many cases. " "You have observed and seen clearly. If it is well cultivated, it can''t be said that he is really an emperor''s talent. " Rong Di is not sure whether light back, there is no surprise on the surface, also has not been investigated displeasure. It''s not hard for Ann to find out. After all, today''s Luo BINGSHU and Gu''s father and son have already returned to the court. "Well, thank you. I''m not interested in those." Moreover, he would not go into the cage by himself, and he could not have his surname Nangong at all. Naturally, he could not have such worries. In this regard, he did not have such worries. Of course, this is also the best. An''er said shriveled, his mouth shriveled, but his face was suddenly stagnant. Some annoyed and angry hum: "you don''t change the topic. I want to ask what the hell are you doing? Is something wrong? Or is someone threatening you? You''d better be honest with Ben Shao today, otherwise Ben Shao will never let you go. " This man is so cunning that he wants to change the subject and fool him? When he was a two-year-old kid, could he fool the past so easily? Don''t even think about it! "The county has said for a long time that you, brother-in-law, are very clever!" Rong Di said with a faint smile: "but sometimes smart people will always be smart. What do you think is the matter with anyone in the world who can defeat this county now? So your concerns don''t exist at all. " "So you mean to leave my mother in the cold? What a conceited and narcissistic pig On hearing this, an''er''s face suddenly changed, and his fleshy little hand slapped on the table top. The solid table of Huanghua pear wood was smashed and turned into pieces of broken wood. Three or two steps forward, he stood on the chair and directly tightened jondy''s collar: "do you mean to leave her alone? You dare to tell me half a word. Do you think Ben Shao will beat you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 In the empty wing room, there is a very strange scene. A two-year-old boy is shaking his fist and seizing the skirt of a man in his twenties and threatening him fiercely. That pair of big pupil twinkles in like wolf''s general ferocious light, is different from his sinister, the man''s eye light is still indifferent. Even the corner of the mouth suddenly light hook is curved a wipe of radian. The radian deeply stimulated Ann''s heart and every nerve. Bang - the swinging fist fell on the man''s chest. The fist was small, but the strong fist style blew the hair of two people. The man''s long hair like splashing ink kept fluttering, and a burst of blood gushed on his chest. Micro show pale lips still smile: "now you can vent? If you don''t want her to worry, then hurry back, or not only her, I''m afraid your master will come to you. If you remember the county correctly, it''s time for you to teach, but you come out to block the county? Will you be satisfied with my county''s promise that she will stay with her more and will not neglect her any more? " An''er stopped his hand, his expression was slightly stagnant, and his eyes were also a little complicated. He tried his best to strike him in a rage, but he never thought that he was born to suffer. There was no resistance or even dynamic resistance. His martial arts were not first-class, but his strength of ten percent was enough to split bricks and stones. "Well, you''d better do what you say to me, otherwise it won''t be as simple as beating you next time. I will surely knock out your teeth. " An''er snorted angrily and jumped down from the chair. He did sneak out. Who let these days he did not see the man''s shadow. There''s no way to stop him by skipping classes? An''er threatened a word, hurried out of the wing room to go back to the palace, and then out of the restaurant, but stopped. He really took the man''s thoughts and left like this? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance up at the open window edge, grudging the back teeth. Goddamn jondy, what about him? It''s really hateful that people want to beat him up again. Thinking of the old man who is still waiting for him and the punishment if he doesn''t rush back, an''er can only stamp his feet and rush back to the palace. But he did not see. In the wing room, Rongdi covered his chest and forced down the fishy sweet in his throat. Qianyi, who was hidden in the dark, rushed out the pills and poured hot water for him. The man''s pale face and swallowing, he could see very clearly that the little master almost vomited blood with one blow from the dead kid. Thinking of this, he felt bitterness in his heart: "little Lord, you are determined to do so, but you can''t let them bully you like this. Almost half of your internal power is used to suppress the seal. Such injuries will not do you any good, only increase your consumption." Obviously the little Lord will be so because of her, but they are still so little Lord, really do not know good or bad, regardless of right and wrong, how hateful! "That''s just what the county deserves. You don''t have to follow the county''s side and do your own business. If you don''t want to, no one can easily hurt the county. " Rongdi gently swallowed the tea, turned the blood out of his mouth and got up, which was just what he wanted to receive. Only in this way can his heart feel better. Qian Yi didn''t say anything. He just stood there and watched the man leave. His face was gloomy and his heart was as miserable as a boulder. He was so miserable that he was a man of seven feet and almost wanted to kneel down and roar. ¡­¡­ As the night was getting dark, Luo Wuyou sat in front of the couch and quietly listened to Jianqiu''s report: "Miss, the maid and xiuyuyu have checked all the six servant girls. According to the servant girls, the princess is not abnormal. All of them make small mistakes on weekdays and are temporarily expelled from the inner court by the princess. But what''s strange is that most of these people are second-class servants around the princess. " "Are any of these people waiting in the bathroom?" Luo Wuyou only asked lightly. As we all know, there is only Mingyu, a big servant girl, who is close to Princess Rong''s side. This is probably because she came from the official family and followed Princess Rong since she was a child. "The maid''s handmaid''s handmaid''s handmaid''s birthmark is not the same as that of the maid''s handmaid''s room. The maid''s handmaid''s birthmark on her left is not the right one Jian Qiu frowned: "in this case, we suspect that it is not possible for the princess to be transferred. It is also true that the prince has been married to the princess for many years. If she is a fake, the prince can not recognize her. On that day, he pretended to be a princess. You know, the prince recognized it at that time "Yes? Not necessarily. " Luo Wuyou shook his head faintly: "although the wiggle is lifelike, it doesn''t have the charm of the princess in the end. It''s easy to distinguish from the temperament. This time is different. This time, the situation is too complicated. The king has been disturbed for a long time, and it''s normal that he can''t distinguish. " "Miss, do you still suspect that the man is a fake? But the birthmark... " Jian Qiu hesitated. "Let alone a birthmark, even the face can be fake, right? Think of Loring, what else do you think is impossible in this world? It''s just a skin bag. However, no matter how much one imitates it, it''s impossible to be completely similar to another. " Luo Wuyou was playing with a jade chess piece and sneered: "it seems that the palace is not very clean, but it''s OK. I''ll find a chance to try again. This man is very skillful. He ordered us to be more careful and to monitor them. He should not take the road easily. " Even the pulse is as like as two peas. If it is disguised, it is too realistic for this person to change his appearance.It''s really a good method, but it doesn''t matter. She really wants to tear off the face and have a good look at the real face inside. What will she look like? "Yes, miss, I will tell you. It''s late at night. I''m going to fetch some water to wait for the lady to wash and rest." Cut autumn said to turn around, but micro Zheng, looking at the man who lifted the curtain to come in, pursed his lips and blessed his body: "I''ve seen my uncle." That sound uncle, let Luo Wuyou grip chess hand slightly stiff. "Go down first. We have something to talk to your master." Rongdi directly crossed the Jianqiu, Jianqiu pondered for a long time, and saw that Luo Wuyou did not turn around and left. There was an obvious problem between the master and the uncle, but she didn''t know what was wrong. This is not what a maid of hers can do. She can shake her head helplessly and let them have a chat. It''s better to solve the misunderstanding as soon as possible, so as not to be so unhappy. Miss and uncle are very rational people, especially they have experienced so much to get together. She really doesn''t understand what''s the big deal that can make miss like this? Jian Qiu has obviously forgotten that in front of love, reason never exists. No matter how wise and wise people are, there will always be times when they lose their senses. "Why, you''ve figured it out and want to tell me why?" Luo Wuyou''s face has returned to normal. Seeing the man sitting in front of him, she made a faint voice. She thought a lot, and she had been waiting for his explanation. She didn''t believe that everything was false. Rongdi looked at the woman for a long time, but she didn''t answer the question: "you are still so fond of playing chess. This chess game has been played for so long, and I have seen it for so long. Now it seems that it is coming to an end." "Because playing chess can calm me down and let me see more things." Luo Wuyou also pursed his lips and replied, "but if you just want to talk chess with me, you don''t need to. You won''t be interested in it for another day. You should know what I want to hear. You know, this is the last chance I''ll give you. " The last time? Rong Di''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his hand into the chess pot curled up slightly: "you, want to leave? Worry free, as the county said, it''s just a temporary expedient. I''m really sorry to let you hear such hurtful words, but you can''t leave now. If you leave the palace, how do you explain to your parents and relatives? " "What, are you threatening me with them?" Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly became fierce: "you should understand that I have never been a person who will endure threats. Rongdi, I''ve given you the chance. You give up. As for other things, it is no longer for Rong Jun Wang to worry about. You can give it to you if you want. If you don''t want to give it, I can also give you a letter. At that time, it will be pasted on the gate of your palace, or thousands of letters will be scattered on Qindu street. I believe the final result will be the same. " "Worry free is not threatening me?" Rongdi took back his chess hand and looked up: "I admit that I am threatening. No matter what my county said, I will never let you leave. My county will never marry her or anyone else. As long as the county lasts for half a year, you have promised that the county will consider it. I believe in my county, and my county will not fail. " "I promised you would consider it. I have already considered it now. I refuse! Have you ever understood the answer? I promised to think about it, but I didn''t say I would. Rongdi, you have long been a liar. You said you didn''t want to hide anything from me, but now what are you doing Luo Wuyou sneered: "you are doing the same thing as Luo Chenshu. It''s better to break your love with a sword now than to go there later. After all, long pain is better than short pain. Do you remember what I said before we got married? I only give you one chance. If you negate me in the future, I will kill you with my own hands. Rongdi, if you don''t want me to do it, I advise you to let me go. I can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future. " Luo Wuyou said, throwing down the chess pieces and getting up. Rong Di Shan stepped forward and stopped her. He looked at the woman steadily. His voice was also very low: "even if you kill me, I will not let you leave. Roche worry free, this county once said, no matter how you must accompany this county, whether life or death is the same. So the county will never let you go. Stay well in the Rong Wang mansion, don''t force this county to use strong to you "How do you want to keep me? Forced house arrest? Do you want me to be drugged, or do you want to cut off my hands and feet? Can I help you? You don''t want to say it, and you don''t want to let me go? Rongdi, do you know that there are no two things in this world. It''s impossible for you to have both There was a trace of cruelty in the woman''s voice: "you want to leave me, but the world is never what I want. Now that the situation in the three countries has been settled, why do you seek Xi He Ling and why do you want to rekindle the flames of war? World, are these two words so important to you? Is it so good to get the world? You... " All the questions were blocked in the side of his lips. Rongdi''s eyes were bloodshot. He hung his head against the woman''s lips and gnawed wildly. It was like venting and looking for salvation. The voice of questioning, each word is like a needle in his heart, the pain. A cold stabbing pain on the side of the lips, the woman was suddenly attacked, and she was forced to refuse to beat. The man''s hands were like iron tongs, but he tightly locked him in that embrace: "Luo''s worry free, this county does not allow you to escape, do you hear, I will not allow you to escape, even if trapped, imprisoned, the county will not let you go.""Worry free, you belong to this county, and you can only belong to this county. You hurt, my county hurts with you, you die, my county dies with you. However, don''t talk about leaving. Roche has no worries. If you want me to let you go, it''s impossible. I tell you, it''s impossible to live forever... " Heavy breathing, eager and crazy kisses, deep and hoarse voice, words like thunder. It is the deepest, repressed and determined obsession. Love has become a obsession. If he is not crazy, he will become a devil. How can he let go? At this moment, Rongdi was out of control. Wuyou was shocked by this kind of Rongdi. She even forgot to resist. The pain in her heart was pumping. Her chest was sour, swollen and astringent. She had seen many faces of Rongdi, indifferent, domineering, and rogue But he has never seen such a side of him, that crazy with bursts of trembling millet, so that she was shocked to speechless, as if feeling the woman''s meekness and no resistance, he took the woman on the bed with his long arm, and the red gauze curtain fluttered down. He lost his sense and pulled down the woman''s clothes. "No worries, no worries..." Cool lips fell on the woman''s eyebrows, eyes, forehead and hair tip, a little down, he kept kissing and whispering the name. The body softened in the heat. He bit a little bit of pain, but in that pain, she seems to be able to see his deepest depression in the heart, and the stubborn voice. She asked herself silently, would such a man really betray her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 The moon put out her head in shame, everything in the wing room returned to silence, again and again crazy demand, Luo Wuyou finally couldn''t bear it, and he fell asleep tired. The man is still open eyes, pick up the finger fell on the woman''s cheek and caress, this did not know how long, the other side from the woman''s body back out, holding her to the bath to wash the body. He changed her into a clean dress and took her back to the inner room. At that time, he had also changed his dry clothes and robes. He sat on the bed and tucked in the quilt corner for the woman. His sleeve robe gently brushed his fingertips on the woman''s body. He took a glance at the woman''s deep sleeping face. His eyes were soft and tender, and he sighed quietly. Turn around, he went out of the wing room, called seven kill dark Yin, body shape quickly disappeared in the night. At the gate of the palace, the man who had been waiting for a long time saw the figure like a pole star across the night sky. He followed him quietly. He was afraid that the man would find out, but he hung far away, and the three figures relaxed in the night. It was not long before he was out of the city. Ten mile Pavilion, according to the old, Rongdi entered the octagonal pavilion, and sat quietly by the fence. Just as the distance was hidden in the dark, two people were somewhat surprised, but there was another person in the air. "Just arrived at midnight, not more than a quarter of an hour, not less. The young master is a punctual man and a man of principle, but he is also a man who is reckless and reckless It is still that hoarse and ugly voice, words are full of derogatory meaning, such as the arc on her dry face. Also with a few laughs. "Your presence proves that you approve of this county''s young master Xi!" Rongdi glanced at the old woman, her voice was calm and pleasant, and her tone was even more insipid. It seemed that he was only explaining a fact that could not be easily passed: "then give the things to this little master. As for the little master''s ability or not, it''s also my own business. It has nothing to do with you, and there is no room for you to talk about it. " "Little Lord, how do you know what you want is in my hand? How can I teach you? It''s your business if you want to die. It''s my business whether I promise you to die or not. What you do is like fighting against heaven. Do you really think that you can win the destiny of heaven The old woman sat in the pavilion with a faltering step, and pulled her characteristic coarse voice: "if you lose, what should you do? After you lose your life, what you think will become empty. When you are still dead, she will still be heartbroken. Life is not like death. Do you think it is really worth it? " "In terms of fate, people are like ants! No matter how you struggle, you can''t get rid of the towering samsara of heaven. You''re tossing about not only yourself, but also all the people, but also her. So why not give her a good time and tell her everything? Let her make a choice on her own, to see whether she is willing to choose her own life or to live less? Isn''t that simpler? " "Do you really think so?" One of the two? Only one of them can live? It''s really boring, stupid and ridiculous. The man replied with a series of low smiles and counter questions: "but this little Lord deeply feels that you are not a man willing to accept your fate. Otherwise, why should you be so thoughtful? As early as this young master ordered Qian Yi to send yingyue Zhaohua back to the land of Xi clan, you should have jumped out against it, didn''t you? " But she didn''t. "Did I give you this illusion? The old lady didn''t understand our clever young master. How could you think so? It''s quite unexpected The black robed man also asked coldly, and his voice seemed to be filled with unbelievable surprise and surprise. "Why not? This is not an obvious fact? " Rongdi picked up the wine pot on the table and poured himself a glass of wine: "if it had not been for your appearance, I would not have been suspicious and would have opened the inheritance jade slips. Is not all this your guidance in the dark? From that day on, he sent people to lead him to the alley, and sent people to attack me when I was weak, so that I was injured and met her If not, he was afraid that he would not put the blood Huang on her wrist as soon as possible. Otherwise, their entanglement might not have started at all. Rong di Weidun: "when you come to the imperial palace of Beiyue, Guiyun mountain, and even if you hurt her hand by applying medicine here, are you not doing it deliberately? You are so painstaking in planning all these things, will have no purpose? " The only fear is that she never dreamt of it. In fact, he and Wuyou have seen each other for a long time. What she has done is only to add fuel to the snake''s skin, which is just to arouse suspicion. "Do you really think that the fragments of Floating Life and Xi He Ling can help you? Even if I give you half of the volume here, it''s futile not to have the other half. And let you all gather together? It doesn''t mean you can understand it. The floating scroll is an ancient divine scroll. " "It is the ancestral immortal of Xihe who was inherited from the God. From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to understand all the mysteries of it. Even the Tianwen national master thousands of years ago can only see one or two of them. Why do you think that you are better than the great national master The black robed man''s hoarse voice is full of thick scorn and scorn. It''s even more able to trample on the legendary figures thousands of years ago. All laugh at men''s over capacity. Compared with the black robed man, Rongdi''s face was calm and calm, without any waves: "you don''t have to use words to excite me, and you don''t need to take any questions from heaven to belittle me. This young master always knows what he is doing. All I want is two words: live. " He has only one wish in this life to accompany her and keep her.But that premise is: he must live, live well! "You should know that you want to live, but it''s a very simple thing. As long as you get her blood and tears, you can get rid of the poison of the chaos of life and death in your body. That will at least keep you safe for a hundred years, and she will live, but she will suffer some damage, but you give up foolishly. Now all the poison of life and death chaos in your body has been sucked up, but it has also torn the prohibition of life and death mantra The old woman in black hums coldly: "there will be no other solution unless she is used as a sacrifice to lead the spirit of haemorrhagic Huang. There is a shortcut not to use, but choose to send both of you on a road of no return. I really feel extremely sad for the Qi of the Xi family. The Xi clan has inherited for thousands of years in order to repeat the bright day. You are all people''s hope, but you are selfish to break all people''s hope The words are full of accusations. I really haven''t seen such a stupid man. After thousands of years, Huang Zhu was so stupid that he gave up? It''s really stupid. However, Rongdi only sneered and said, "Oh, I am the hope of the Xi family? But that''s not what I want. The Xi family have no kindness or righteousness to me, and even have no superfluous feelings. Why should I bear your so-called responsibility and mission? " Just some damage? More than that simple? The Phoenix cries blood, the heart mourns the tear. That would consume all her blood essence and half her life. What a great shortcut? It''s really a good abacus, but it''s beeping. "As for my mother, she is just a mother to me. It''s not a chieftain of Xi family. Since she gave birth to me, she should take my will as the priority. If it is imposed on me, she will not be my mother, but just the head of your Xi family. " "I''m just a mortal. I''m not a great national master, nor a god of inheritance. I don''t have such a broad mind to take care of other people''s life and death. You may regard me as your hope, but for me, my hope has always been her. " The feeling of being rejected as an alien without realizing will never understand how important the light is. It was also the only salvation in his life. She was also the only one who did not escape when she saw the real scene of his poisoning. She did not even have any panic and fear, or because they were all different. Therefore, he can understand her and understand her better. Old woman: "hum, are you forcing me to give you something?" "You can think so, but I just want to get what I want. And even if I don''t ask you for it, you will return it sooner or later, won''t you? Now, it can only be said that this little Lord has come to take it back in advance. " Old woman: "little Lord, I''m sure. Unfortunately, you don''t have much time left. There are signs that your life and death mantra has broken out, which should be suppressed by your internal power, but you have been injured internally. It was originally able to last half a year, but now it is hard to say whether it can last half a year. " "There are not many people in this world who can hurt you. It''s not hard to guess who that person is. I''ve been trapped in the Jedi, and I''m trying to protect her. For the sake of a woman, she would not hesitate to cut off her life span and change her destiny by force. It turns out that the little Lord is so stupid and naive. I thought you didn''t care about yourself and you would care about her, but now it seems that I was wrong The old woman in black is a little angry. It''s really wrong. He has never been a man who can be controlled by people and can make people feel their mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongdi was silent, but suddenly an idea flashed in his head. When it comes to foolishness, he is far less than someone else. Isn''t that silly woman willing to die for her again and again? Thinking of the woman, a soft light flashed through his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, his heart is full of softness. The light was very shallow, but the old lady could see everything. She seemed to be angry and speechless. In the octagonal pavilion, there was a strange silence. The old man in the black robe was bound to coagulate Rongdi. Today, she did not wear that veil and hat. It is easy to see how ugly her face is at this time. It was a tug of war, and so far she seems to be in decline! The defeat has been revealed! She lost, lost in his indifference, also lost in his firm and resolute! Not even threatening him with her? He should have known that if he failed to die, she would never have a good end, Xi''s people would not let her go. One word could not escape her. Shaozhu is poison, she is medicine, Shaozhu is mantra, she is solution. But the poison falls in love with the medicine, the curse falls in love with the solution. This is robbery! It''s also a knot that can''t be opened. They are doomed to be unable to coexist, but he has the delusion to find the balance point, to find out what kind of vitality? How whimsical, and how wanton and reckless to let people I have to be shocked. Did he intend to fight against heaven for this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Moon like water, long Pavilion. The man in the pavilion was hidden in the moonlight, and it was hazy, so vague that people could not see clearly. However, his eyes could not be ignored. There was no hesitation or fear. It was quiet like water, without any ups and downs. It was as if he had to eat in his eyes. Yes, it is! The old woman is full of complexities. Since ancient times, who has been able to win the destiny? Is even that person can not do things, he really think he can do it? Such an idea is too bad to let people have to be shocked, but looking at the eyes, but inexplicably let the heart of a convincing. It''s an extremely complex feeling! But also let him finally understand why, he would be the only glimmer of hope, and why the prophecy of a thousand years ago fell on him. She thought for a long time and asked in a secluded way, but it was not difficult to hear some softening in her hoarse voice: "if it is still futile in the end, will the little Lord regret it?" "If regret works, maybe my county will!" He claimed to have changed from the young master to the county. Rongdi suddenly pulled his lips and laughed. His voice was as light as snow. He had no choice at all, so why should he have any worries? He may have concealed it for a while, but he will never hide it for a lifetime. In the end, worry free will know the truth, which is the heaviest blow to her. He didn''t have to guess what she would do with her reckless character. She would exchange her life for his life, but that was not what he wanted. Up to now, he has changed his medicine privately. If she knew, she would blame herself for her heartache, and she would go all out to look for the slim chance. So he couldn''t tell her. And the only thing he can do at the moment is to move forward, keep moving forward without turning back or regret, because he has no way back and no qualification to regret. Even if it is really against the day, then what if it goes against the day? No matter how hard it is, as long as she is there, hope will never go out! Rongdi blinked his eyes, and his eyes fell on the person opposite him again: "you, what else do you want to ask, can you take this opportunity to ask for clear. So that the county will not waste time explaining it to you. " Indeed, it was a waste of time. Originally he could accompany her at this time, but he had to spend time with this person in the cold night. "No, the old lady knows everything she wants to know, and there won''t be another time." With his character to get things, just afraid of reason will not pay attention to her. The old woman glanced at the man''s indifferent face, shook her head, put her thin hand into the wide sleeve, felt out something, and handed it to the man. There seems to be something strange in his hoarse voice: "this is what you want. I hope everything will be as you wish. You''re right. Maybe it''s your mother''s hope. It''s not the Xi clan chief. It''s just a mother''s wish. I just hope you can make it to that day. I believe that when she sees it under the nine springs, she will surely smile and close her eyes. " Tietou jade box in full bloom is: floating remnant volume! Rongdi looked down and put it away. When he got up, his eyes fell back on the old woman. His deep eyes were light but sharp like a needle: "in fact, my county has always been curious about your identity, but what I am more curious about is that your hiding place is big or small. We have sent several teams of people to explore, but they can''t find out ¡£¡± "It''s very nice that even the county has to admit that you have hidden it. However, the county wants to see what you really look like. You should not know that somewhere in the future, our county has seen a man who looks quite similar to you. Maybe one day, you may be able to clear up doubts for the county Although it''s just a back at a glance, it even disappears in a flash Rongdi''s words were vague. The old woman was stunned for a moment, but she was not surprised. She only laughed twice in her hoarse voice. The laughter seemed to have some relief and epiphany: "I see. It seems that the little Lord really knows more than I imagined. Even if I don''t need to tell you, I think you can guess a lot. " "As for my identity, or that sentence, when the time comes, the little Lord will surely know. Of course, it''s only if you really have a life to live. Little Lord, no matter whether you have feelings for Xi Shi or not, you are indeed the last hope of Xi family and the hope of many people, so... " So, don''t take your life, not your life! But this last sentence can only dissipate in the cold wind, and the figure of the man in the pavilion is no longer there. The two figures hidden in the far grass looked at each other, and their eyes were full of confused color. They made a gesture, and they also quietly backed away. Maybe it''s very far away from each other. Maybe it''s because the two people in the pavilion have their own worries, so no one has noticed. Suddenly, only the old woman was left between the ten mile Pavilion. She looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance in the night sky from afar, and had not returned to her mind for a long time. Does that glimmer of hope exist? No one knows, but maybe he''s right. One must have hope to live! Otherwise, how could the Xi family go through thousands of years of ups and downs and still not give up until now? "Ah..." For a long time, she chuckled and sighed, but there were two echoes."I didn''t expect to see you in the past few decades. The only pity is that you are not you. If the world really changes, no one can predict. However, no matter what, it''s always a blessing to see you again. " His voice was low and old. The old man with green beard flew and landed in the octagonal pavilion. Looking at the old woman, he felt deeply that the changes of the people in front of him were so great that people couldn''t help sighing. But think about it, who of them has changed little? Only let people sigh that time is like water and time is like a knife. Knife edge carving, is to urge people old! "It''s me and it''s not me? Ha ha, sometimes I forget who I am, but no matter how you can remember the appointment, I''m very grateful for your coming. I haven''t seen each other for many years. I really haven''t seen each other for a long time. " The old woman turned around and looked back at the two people. The hoarseness in her voice disappeared. Her voice became clear and bright, falling in the ears of the two people, extremely strange. However, the tone also showed a long-standing familiarity, so that they can not help but have a moment of trance. Suddenly, it seems to let them go back to the past year and see the jade face and white robe. That face is really similar! "Amitabha, the benefactor will be safe after a long farewell. When it comes to gratitude, it is the old Na who is grateful to the benefactor. If there is no help to dispel doubts and there is no epiphany of Laona, we can see it today, and the keepsake given by the benefactor at that time should be returned to the original owner." The benevolent old man in the bright yellow cassock and white hair looked at the man in front of him, but he only uttered Zen, reached out and handed over the thing in his hand. It was a small round button like a warm jade. His voice was not slow: "the old thing comes back to its original owner. What the benefactor needs from the old nun can be said frankly, and the old nun will not refuse." "Yes, you can be frank. Now that the time for the letter has come, we are also from Enoch. What are your plans and what do you want us to do? To put it bluntly, there is no need to have any hesitation. A scholar dies for a confidant, not to mention that we owe all these things, and we will pay them back in the end. " The old man with green beard handed the same jade ring in his hand. The old woman laughed, but she did not refuse. She reached out and took it: "the time is like the passing of water. Even I never thought that these two mandarin ducks would be broken. If they could really come back to me, it''s a pity that things are still the same, and people are totally different. This time, I really want to trouble you two... " The clear voice, after the changes and honing of time and years, with some nostalgia and melancholy, as if through the nine clouds of the void, in the night of the faint floating. The silent eyes, like a thousand year old sword, suddenly come out of the sheath, with some sharp and cold silver ¡­¡­ "Aunt nongmo, what is your sister doing? Why haven''t you got up yet? " Could it be that my mother was not in a good mood and didn''t sleep all night, or even cried? It should not be possible. I asked yesterday that he has already come back? Did he bully his mother again? An''er came to the silent garden and asked with her tender voice. Her head was tilted to one side. Her eyes were full of doubts and worries as she looked at the closed door. "Hush, young master, please keep your voice down." Make Mo smell speech but quickly covered an''er''s small mouth, smile and say: "little young master, miss was a little tired last night, not awake, the uncle is in the room with the young lady, young master don''t have to worry. Are you hungry? I''m going to pass the food to you, young master? " With that guy? Is it about staying on the couch? "No, I''ve already eaten it. I''m going to the Qingfeng Pavilion. Otherwise, the master and the master are in a hurry. I''m afraid an''er will be punished again. I''ll go first. I''ll see my sister later An''er shriveled mouth casually returned a sentence, in the heart relaxed tone and some dissatisfaction, look at make Mo that face nervous Xi expression. Needless to say, it must be a goblin fight? That damned bastard, do you really think he can''t guess? Anyway, he lived 11 years in his previous life. What hasn''t he seen? Make Mo didn''t care, especially the little guy''s mind had already deviated. On the evil Road, an''er tangled his small face and felt like a cat''s scratch. He always thought that it was too cheap. The bastard was thinking about things in his mind. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the road until he ran into a meat wall and nearly fell to the ground. Then he exclaimed and came back to his senses: "Oh, which son of a bitch, who walks so short of eyes, dares to bump into me and destroy me. I will let my brother-in-law peel your skin." The voice of waxy and glutinous is full of evil. The air has a moment of condensation, let the girl who just walked by the side also scared. "Forgive me, young master. He disturbed the princess and asked her not to quarrel with him. Young master, don''t hurry to apologize to the princess. " Dumplings will be an Er a pull over, pull the little guy''s sleeve urgent reminder. The young master is a little bit more concerned. This is a princess, and still How dare he say that. An''er covered her forehead and looked up. She seemed to open her mouth in surprise: "is it the princess in law? Excuse me, I thought it was a slave who didn''t look at the road. In law princess, what''s wrong with you these days? Why don''t you come out and have a look at an''er? You promised to take me to the temple before you were captured in your childhood? When shall we go? "A little apologetic on his face, the little guy asked with big innocent eyes. Princess Rong laughed and said, "it''s you little guy. It''s better that you don''t look at the road, but you blame the princess? Fortunately, it''s me. Otherwise, don''t you really want to take people and peel them? I can''t see that you''re a young man, but you''re very fierce. " "Of course, the gods are afraid of the wicked? Be fierce and you won''t be bullied? Isn''t it all taught by my in laws? It''s better for me to be a princess in law. Unlike my sister-in-law who has no conscience, she only cares about her own enjoyment and ignores my life and death! " An''er narrowed her crescent like eyes, and her mouth was full of dissatisfaction. However, she was extremely soft and cute: "originally, I still wanted to go to my in laws for a while and rub them with you. An''er has learned some new moves with her master, which is more powerful than the meteor sword she played last time." "Yes? Well, if you really want to come, you can come to my princess''s yard after a while. Mingyu, aren''t we going out? Let''s go first. You also hurry to go. Don''t let the teacher wait for a long time. You''d better learn more while the princess is away. " "Good, good, in law princess, you must come back soon." Let the princess leave. Mingyuwei frowns and follows. But she is really surprised. When does the princess promise young master Luo to go to the temple? When did you cut and rub with the princess? If the princess loves Wu Cheng Chi, she won''t compete with a two-year-old baby? Glancing at her head and listening to the voice coming from behind, Mingyu turns her head and doubts deeper in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 In situ, an''er covers his forehead and stares at the dumpling: "be gentle. It hurts. It must be swollen. You should be light. When it''s over, the swelling bag must be ugly. That way, the young master will not be handsome. Hiss, it hurts..." "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just red. It''s not swollen. The young master is still so cute. All the real servants have seen it. It''s not ugly at all." What''s handsome or not? Where can a two-year-old baby see it? It''s soft and cute, and it''s pretty much the same. "Cut, it''s not red on your face, of course you say that? You''re dead An''er howled loudly, the corner of his eyes curled the disappeared figure, but his face suddenly darkened: "hum, it''s really not expected by my sister." "Young master, what are you talking about?" Tangyuan is puzzled. An''er took a look at her: "you can''t understand such a clear word. It''s really stupid. I said that my sister''s suspicion was not wrong. This princess Rong was indeed a fake. Otherwise, how could she have been careless with me? What to play in the temple, what meteor sword, where does Shangguan come from? That''s all my nonsense. The unique skill of Shangguan family is chasing cloud sword. There are 36 moves and 108 moves. " "You can make a mistake even if you can''t understand his family''s unique skills. You think he may be the princess''s official yin''er? Is it me or you, or does she really think we are easy to cheat? " An''er has some anger in his eyes. These days, he has been paying attention to the activities in the silent garden. His mother also specially asked him to go and tell him not to approach Lingxi courtyard. Even though he made an excuse, how could he not be suspicious? In particular, the attitude of Princess Rong changed. He wanted to find a chance to explore, but these days she has been hiding in the yard, so he did not find the opportunity, but he did not expect that he would bump into it so coincidentally today. Naturally, he bumped into it on purpose. Otherwise, he would miss the opportunity again. Now it seems that his mother is the mother, and he can always find out something wrong first. He and Princess Rong spent a lot of time in the house, but they didn''t find anything unusual. Naturally, it was also related to her injury at that time and she was in a coma most of the time. An''er said that it was not only Tangyuan, but also the owner of Xuanwen cloud boots who had stopped behind the gate of hanging flowers. Looking at their faces, they were iron green: "an''er, what did you just say? Your sister, she suspects the princess is fake? Why is it hiding from the king? Make it clear to me! " "Lord..." Tangyuan looks at the person who suddenly appears, some silly eyes. An''er, however, curled her lips, as if she hadn''t seen the anger on the face of the king Rong: "in law, you don''t know why? Your own princess, don''t you find something wrong? My sister is just suspicious, not sure and no evidence, how to tell you? Can you believe that your princess is a fake? If that''s the case, then my sister may not be able to say "Anyway, now that you know it, if you still have doubts, you can go and check it by yourself. Will it be clear if it is true or not? Besides, you don''t believe it, even I can''t believe it. At first, I was locked up with my in laws. I didn''t even pee apart. " "I don''t know how they''re changing people? It''s impossible to change people at the beginning. The injury is real. They didn''t need to do that at that time, because I went with you on a temporary basis. Even my sister didn''t know, so they couldn''t know. " An''er''s eyes were a little dim: "back ten thousand steps, Liu Suifeng appeared in the palace on that day to threaten arrows. One of them was to take the opportunity to threaten you not to accept orders to confuse the Fu family. On the other hand, he wanted to take this opportunity to send a message to her sister. The ink stains on the paper were made by the Liu family alone. The ink was added with the blood of the Virgin (the daughter''s family who had not married) and cinnabar, so it was strange Special aroma. " "And he is the brother-in-law''s man, and he has been responsible for guarding the in laws, the princess and me. If someone changes hands, we can''t not find out. Therefore, this matter is a bit strange. You''d better not make a statement and check it out first. It''s a big conspiracy. " An''er opened her mouth and there was a big conspiracy, and her eyes twinkled with cunning light. Anyway, the princess Rong hated him. No matter whether it was true or not, she had to make her suffer a little. His mother suspected that he tried to find something wrong. Now it seems that at least 99% of the possibility is absolutely false! Let the king''s anger be an Er to say, actually is calmed some: "this matter you don''t tell anyone, this king will personally verify a clear, clear." With an admonition, he went away with a gloomy face. It seemed that he was very angry. However, it can''t be blamed for Rong Wang. These days, there are so many things in the mansion, especially the detoxification of Rongdi, which distracts him so much that he ignores Princess Rong. In addition, there was a big quarrel before, and it is hard to find out when they meet. "Young master, you Really only two years old? " Tang Yuan looked at xiao''an''er, who was shining in her eyes, swallowing her saliva. Her voice was full of suspicion. She could hardly believe that it was made by a two-year-old baby. It''s just too bad! An''er side head white one eye Tangyuan: "do you think I look like 12, or 20 years old?" R that''s not a white question. Of course, he is not two years old, but who let him bear his two-year-old body? This silly girl, not that thousand year old fox, he is not worried about being guessed by her.Tangyuan wrinkled his steamed bun face, shook his head like pulling a wave drum: "well, no, young master, I''d better send you to the Qingfeng Pavilion first, and then go back to report to the young lady. This is really troublesome. A good granary, and a mouse is actually drilled in. Then, won''t all the good five grains be eaten away? It''s so hateful. " This description is really disgusting! "Well, I''ll go by myself. You''d better go back to my sister and tell her." An''er shuddered with chilly goose bumps and ran away. Seeing the girl''s silly fist clenching, she was quite speechless. Even if she went to reply now, she was afraid that she would not see anyone now. ¡­¡­ When Luo Wuyou wakes up, he sees Rongdi''s face and encircles his arm tightly. Looking up at the past, the man closed his eyes, breathing evenly, as if still sleeping. His arm is exposed outside the quilt, the wide sleeve slides down a section, those blue and purple marks on the snow-white skin. It was last night, he left it, proof of their love. He put a brand mark on every part of her body again and again, as if he wanted to crush her into his own body. Especially remember the struggle and pain in the eyes, let her have a kind of suffocation feeling, originally wanted to ask him, but somehow he was bewitched by him. Thinking of this, she could not help frowning, but could not remember how long, she had not been so irrational. This man, as if destined to be she can not cross the past doomsday! She wanted to know what he was hiding, but he preferred to use tough means to force her, rather than tell her a word, which made her sink to the bottom. However, he thought that if he didn''t say it, she really had no way out? I want to come. There''s news. Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou''s eyes flickered slightly, a little trance, but in the next moment, the whole person was covered by a towering mountain, deep, and once again truly realized the feeling of being unable to breathe. "What are you thinking? Are you still thinking about last night? " Cool fingertips in the woman''s lips to and fro non-stop brush, Rong Di asked in a low voice, low and hoarse voice with some provocation, but also hidden a trace of imperceptible care. The man''s closed eyes have been opened somehow. A figure is reflected in his inner pupil. A woman''s figure is slightly disordered. Luo Wuyou has some moments of stagnation, but it is only a moment. In a moment, she is cold. No words, just fixed staring at men. His cold eyes seemed to be stained with frost, which made the light in the man''s eyes dim gradually until it was completely dark. He breathed a little and buried his head into the woman''s neck. The teeth nibble at the woman''s skin. He murmured: "worry free, don''t be so indifferent to me, don''t want to escape, and don''t want to force me to hurt myself. You can blame me, hate me, torture me, whatever is good, but I will never let you go, even if it is death..." Murmuring to oneself is like venting, and like praying. He could bear everything, but he couldn''t stand her indifference. It made him fear, only felt that she seemed to leave him more and more. He tried hard to close the distance between them, he can''t imagine without her, how should he persist? This is, will not let her die? Luo Wuyou''s brow frowned deeper, but the ear suddenly spread a little tingling, with the meaning of punishment, as if to punish her distrust. Sudden strange, let her involuntarily light exhale a voice: "hiss, pain, Rongdi, you give me a stop. You really think you are the God of the earth, how great, I will hurt myself again for you? Even if you are stupid, don''t think of me as stupid. " "Shut up, and if you don''t, believe me, I''ll kick you down!" The more trembling of the body, let worry free some resentment, want to collapse of the face can not live, instant face black. He kept it from her, but now it seems that she is the sinner. The man finally raised his head and stopped the action of plundering on his lips: "as long as you can relieve your anger without worry, you can kick as much as you want. If you don''t kick ten times at a time, ten times is not enough to kick a hundred times, I promise I will never resist and let you kick. In a word, you can bite me if you want. Worry free sharp teeth are very sharp. Biting may be more relaxing. Just like when you were in the peach blossom forest, you bit the county. " Is this his intention to continue to make a fool of it? Luo Wuyou pursed her lips, and the questions she wanted to export were forced back into her stomach. She raised her eyebrows slightly, but suddenly she laughed. Rongdi didn''t think that she could smile, and she was so brilliant. For a while, she was a little surprised and had a bad feeling. The woman''s smile was deeper, and her tone was slightly raised: "well, that''s what you said. Don''t think I really can''t bear it. It''s not difficult to get rid of my anger. In addition to being punished, I can also ask why you want to get Xihe order. But I''m going to take part in it "Are you sure you don''t want to escape?" Rather, she wanted to find out his purpose. Rongdi took a glance, but only one eye was able to see all her thoughts. It''s not surprising that she would have such an idea. His worry free is always intelligent. Even if you are fascinated for a while, you will always come to understand.In recent days, he tried not to show up. He wanted to give her time to calm down. If he could only arouse her anger and pain, he would make her think more and more. She vomited blood and fainted in the snow. If Mo Bai Chen hadn''t saved her when she passed by, I''m afraid that her mind and spirit would be hurt this time, and she would have a serious illness in the regeneration field. He did not dare to stimulate her at that time, and he could not let his sick appearance be seen by her. This just chose to go back to the house after the interest rate adjustment last night. Just don''t want to, all his reason, finally was torn in her cold eyes. Luo Wuyou sneered: "do you think I will be a deserter? Didn''t she say she wanted you to give her an identity? If I really ran away like that, wouldn''t I be laughed off by the world? I have not taken back what she owes me. How can I get rid of her so easily Lost in front of Lorraine? How could she do such a stupid thing? Besides, how could she be reconciled if she did not send her to hell to accompany Yongzhao luoxian''er and her daughter? As for you, just like you said, I can''t escape from your palm, so I have to stay in the palace and torture you. Some people are willing to make trouble for me, and I have the right to take it as a leisure pastime. It seems good to think about it. " "After staying in Beigong for a long time, I didn''t learn anything else, but I learned one thing from Jun Jinglan, that is, it''s good to base my happiness on others'' pain. Who is not satisfied with me, I will not let him. I''m going to try it on you. " Luo Wuyou snorted coldly, opened his mouth and bit on the bare arm of the man. Teeth pierce the skin, and soon there is bloody overflow, the next mouth is almost exhausted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 The waxy liquid stained the mouth cavity of the scallop teeth, and the thick rust smell overflowed all over the place, but the top of the head was not heard. Luo Wuyou looked stiff. Suddenly, he relaxed his mouth and looked up. It was the man''s face that had not changed. His eyebrows did not frown, but the corners of his mouth were soaked with wisps of radian. "Are you unconscious? It doesn''t hurt to be bitten. Can you laugh? " Looking down at the man''s arms, the two rows are still bleeding out of the deep dental cavity, Luo Wu worried quite upset, know that he can endure pain, but also not bite into such a smile? Although he didn''t behave as crazy as last night, he seemed quite calm at the moment. Calm like a pool without a trace of ups and downs, but still let her feel that this man is probably really crazy. It''s crazy. It''s like she''s suddenly stupid. Stupid, really stupid enough! Luo Wuyou chuckled to himself in his heart, some helpless and some self mockery, and some unspeakable suffocation and strong resentment. Resenting the man''s influence on her. Sure enough, it is this period of time in his gentle, let her brain also become stupid. I didn''t see the obvious loophole. The purpose of the unification of the Three Kingdoms is to deceive her. It can only be said that she was too deeply bewitched by this man. She lost all her senses because of his words. If he really wanted to unify the Three Kingdoms, he would have captured the Southern Qi Dynasty by sending troops last time, and conspired with Jun Jinglan to divide up. If this happens, the current situation will no longer be the confrontation of the Three Kingdoms, but the confrontation between North Vietnam and Daqin. Obviously, she didn''t think Jun Jinglan could beat him to cooperate with him. Although it may take some time, it will not be difficult for him to win the North Vietnam in his lifetime. In this way, he would have made a move for a long time, but how could he wait until now? Only a fool will try his best to find a white plan, but only after the event to find what Xi and Ling! He has no purpose, that''s for sure. But it will never be for the absurd purpose he said. Of course, she did not intend to escape. If this man was serious, she would not have to escape. Her mother and Gu''s family were all in the capital. Her grandfather and uncle were now in the imperial court, and an''er was still in the palace. She had too many weak points to be pinched by him. There is no doubt that she is at a disadvantage. She hated to be threatened most in her life. Somehow, when she recalled her bloody eyes and her deep voice, all her anger seemed to have shrunk in an instant. Especially in the end, she was wiped clean without any resistance. At the end of the day, that was what made her most angry. "No pain. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. If you want to participate, it depends on you. If you want to test on me, it depends on you. If you want to torture anyone, it depends on you. As long as you don''t leave, I can depend on you. However, the county''s worry free is becoming more and more fierce. This county is doomed to be eaten to death by you. " Looking at the woman''s fierce face, Rongdi shakes his head and smiles deeper. After a low sigh, without waiting for the woman to be angry, he bowed his head to kiss the woman''s lips, sucking the blood stains on her lips, and his palms swam away from the woman''s body. "Let go, Rongdi..." "Worry free, the county wants you..." "You asshole, get out of my way, forget what you just said..." "Yes, but the county still wants you. It''s hard to give it to me without worry..." "Rong Di You''re still bleeding Put Let me go... " "No, never..." "You Let go of Don''t... " In the heat, the two repeated circuitous confrontation. From the initial sharp voice, to the later delicate and weak, Luo Wuyou gasped for breath, and his voice was already intermittent. However, Rongdi directly blocked the words with his lips. That little injury had nothing to do with the pain oxygen for him. From the beginning of detoxification, he has endured for a long time, he does not want to let go, especially the woman under the body finally softened the attitude, he naturally will not let this opportunity go. Say he is selfish, say he is crazy, say he is crazy, say he is cold-blooded, he won''t let her go! Never let go, even if it''s death! The secluded gauze curtain is constantly floating, the gums are shaking creaking, the man''s panting and the woman''s coquettish chanting reverberate in the empty room, and with the hot temperature, it seems to play a beautiful music, dispelling the haze in my heart for several days, and also dispel the cold of the whole winter. Outside the door, Jianqiu, with a basin in his hand, faded out of the courtyard. His face was a little red, but he was relieved to see that they were "as good as the beginning". However, even though she had already experienced it, she still felt a little flustered when she suddenly heard such a shameful voice. She ran into a head-on collision with the people who came in a hurry from the opposite side. Bang - the huge impact made Jianqiu''s hands loose, and the copper basin fell to the ground. The hot water in the basin was even more buckled, and almost all of it was poured on her. At first, a warm heat stream soaked her clothes into her body, but when the wind blew, it was a piercing cold, which made her shiver.Even the hair has been splashed wet, stunned for a moment did not respond. Qi Feng was a little silly: "that, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you. I have something important to report to the master, so I left in a hurry. I..." The big man''s face was a little red, especially looking at the scene in front of him, which made his brain short-circuit, and even his words were not round. Although the weather was cold, there were dragons on the ground all over the park, and the temperature was slightly higher than that outside. Therefore, although the women''s clothes were thick, they did not cover the inside three layers and the outer three layers as usual. Once the water is soaked, you can still see the delicate and graceful body of the woman. In particular, it is the slightly open lapel, hair and cheek stained with water droplets, which makes Jianqiu fade away from the usual calm, a little more feminine charm. The pair of scissors autumn pupil blinked twice, and the long eyelashes seemed to scratch on the people''s heart, making Qi Feng''s face more red. The tip of the heart is like being burned by fire, and he moved his eyes anxiously: "well, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you. I will ask the matchmaker to propose marriage with the mother in cold weather. You''d better hurry to change your clean clothes. Don''t get cold. It''s not good if you get cold." Qi Feng was about to go to the hospital. He was shocked by his thunder like words. He suddenly looked back. Instinctively, he rushed forward, stretched out his hand and pulled him, "Hey, you come back to me. Your master and my lady are doing business. What are you doing now? I tell you, they have a hard time getting together. You have to dare to destroy it. Believe it or not, I''ll take your shoes and hit you. " Do, do business? What is the business of the house? He has never eaten pork, and has always seen a pig run. How can he not know? That''s what the goblins are fighting for. "I Then I''ll go out first and come back later. " Qi Feng''s brain was buzzing. He dropped his head and some murmured back. Looking at Jianqiu holding his little white hand, he had never felt soft and greasy. His face was even redder than the cooked prawns. "Well, you, you first let go. I''ll stay outside and wait for the master, son and mother to finish before going in. You''d better change your clothes first. Don''t worry. I''ll count what I''ve said, and I won''t miss my word." There were some worries in the voice. It was cold in the end. The wet clothes were easy to catch cold. Jian Qiu just breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Qi Feng''s face and the strange look in his eyes. Suddenly, the whole person was bitten by a snake and took back his hand. His mind was a little confused. He didn''t know that the last sentence said that he would not go in and disturb the young lady and uncle''s intimacy? Or do you want to propose to miss li? Although the male and female teach not to be close, she also just tugged her in the anxious, this person won''t have the brain to be sick, really run to propose marriage with Miss? It should be impossible. He didn''t know what he said, and she couldn''t answer. She just glared at him, picked up the copper basin on the ground and left the garden quickly. I don''t know if it''s a little cold by the ice water, or I''m sorry. The woman''s feet are in a hurry, but Qi Feng is still standing in the same place, looking at his hand, suddenly some lost, but I don''t know what I think of, and his handsome face suddenly burst out a smirk ¡­¡­ When Luo Wuyou got up, it was already noon. The result of lingering for too long was that even though the man had lost her internal power for her, her body was still a little sore. Some of them are angry that their body is too weak, and angry that the man''s physical strength is too strong, even more secretly hate that he was once again that man, eat to death! In the wing room, it seems that there is still the ambiguous atmosphere. The man went to the study directly after dinner with him. Luo Wuyou did not stop him. He just watched the man''s back disappear, got up and closed the door of the chamber and called softly. There were two more people in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "What have you found?" Luo Wuyou''s face returned to the color of condensation and looked at the Xiuhe domain in front of him: "you have been guarding for three days. I think you should have gained something last night." Otherwise, he won''t point her acupoints last night. Although she is a little tired by men, she doesn''t really feel at all. What''s more, she had been on guard for a long time and took some pills to replenish her physical strength in advance. He had already found an excuse to let xiuyuyu avoid all the people leaving the mansion, but let them secretly guard near the palace. Jondy''s sudden change caught her by surprise. Those words really hurt her mind and lost her sense. But it was the sudden change that made it all the more extraordinary. Now she was somewhat glad that she had gone to the prison and heard those words. Not to mention all that they have experienced for a long time, what kind of woman Loring Er is, Rongdi can not be more clear. Even if he is stupid, he can''t really marry such a woman because of Xi and Ling. He said he wanted to take advantage of her, but what did she have to do with him? It''s true that worry free city started with her hand, but without him, it would not have been strong in such a short time. It''s even more impossible to say that he is interested in the army of worry free city. He had enough military power, not to mention that the emperor wanted him to ascend the throne. Although he was only in the name of the prince, he was already a real ruler of the state. The military power recovered from the king of Fu family must be in his hands now. In a word, she thought about it and didn''t think there was anything in her that was worthy of his use. He can''t really do it for the world. Therefore, his words do not hold water at all! The more he tried to hide from her, he could only prove that the seriousness of the matter exceeded her imagination. That man is indeed gentle as water sometimes, but it is just because of her that he retreats. His bones are still extremely domineering. What he doesn''t say is what he won''t say. Unless, he thinks the time has come! Which time wasn''t it? But did he think he could just keep it from her? He has a good plan, and she also has a ladder. If he doesn''t say so, she will check it by herself. She will not believe it. She can''t find an answer. She must know that there must be a reason why he was so exhausted to get Xi and Ling. "The city Lord, my subordinates have found something. Last night, after the princess left the mansion, I went to the octagonal pavilion of ten mile city and met a man. But I was afraid that we would be found too close, so we were far away. Although they stayed for nearly half an hour, our subordinates did not understand what they said, so..." So, if you find something, you don''t find it. Xiuyuyu was a little embarrassed, but there was no way to do it. The man''s martial arts were so profound that he gave them a deep sense of fear from the very beginning. In particular, the man who came from behind also had a high level of martial arts. Although he had not seen it personally, it was his intuition as a secret guard. An instinctive instinct for danger. "Ten Mile pavilion?" Luo Wuyou frowned: "this also does not blame you, you tell me, what does that person look like? What kind of attire is it, and what unusual behavior is there between them except that they can''t hear their conversation? " She had expected this for a long time, otherwise she would not have told them. Although xiuyuyu is highly skilled in martial arts, it''s not easy to hide from that man. But the only thing she can use now and trust her enough is the two of them. As for the seven kill hidden, it is all sent by that man. In the final analysis, that man is their master. It is a bit sincere, but as long as the man talks, they will eventually obey that man. It''s obviously stupid to use his people to watch him. Xiuyu said the situation briefly, Luo Wuyou thought: "OK, you go down first, or leave in secret. Don''t let anyone know. Stay outside the palace and keep an eye on him. Don''t be too close to him. If he leaves, just follow him to see where he has been and who he has met." "Yes, Lord." Xiuyu and Yu were ordered to leave, but Luo Wuyou sat on the couch and meditated for a long time. The man he saw was the man with white hair and black robe. From what Xiuyu and Yu said, it was obvious that their meeting was not an accident, but rather an appointment in advance? The man had not appeared for a long time, at least not since she was injured. Rongdi was checking her whereabouts, she naturally knew, but then Rongdi poison solution, she also relaxed the mind, for that person in the end or not also no longer care, but obviously Rongdi has not given up. And now that his investigation is progressing, he finds out the person and takes something from her. Why did he find out the man and what would he take away from him? Will his transformation have anything to do with her? If it is really related to her, it is obviously related to Xi''s family. Is it the seven elders who gave birth to a new moth? It''s not impossible. After all, it''s always been their goal. In the end, they can''t get rid of their mission! Luo Wuyou''s face was slightly cold, and countless doubts flashed in his mind. No matter what, it''s obviously not possible to do it in a short time if you want to find it out calmly. Since the road is blocked, it''s natural to change direction. At least one person will know this very well.Well, she won''t believe it. She won''t find out. ¡­¡­ Because of his physical discomfort, and most of his internal power is used to suppress the internal resentment mantra, Rongdi actually failed to find that Wuyou had already sent someone to follow him. At this time, he was still reading the contents of the silk scroll in his study. All the characters on the silk scroll are compiled in ancient Chinese. As a young master of Xi''s family, he naturally knew this type of font. Although he did not intend to pay attention to it, he had done some detailed understanding of the affairs of the Chinese dynasty. What''s more, he spent five years in the silent garden, when he had nothing to do with it. Naturally, he had studied it, but he did not think that the contents on the silk scroll let him see more and more. But more and more face condensation! In this world, there are many people who seek immortals and ask questions. If they are far away, they will take his master as an example. Is it not for the sake of realizing his own way to meditate on Buddhism? After studying for a hundred years, master can understand the natural mechanism. He is also a kind of immortal seeker. The way of heaven is lofty and hard to find, and the road is 3000. This floating scroll is just a volume of searching for immortals. It was something that Xi''s ancestors had no intention of acquiring. It made the Xi family successful and almost destroyed the whole Xi family. Success and failure, fame and wealth could not escape the desire and delusion of the people. There are three thousand ants in the world. Who doesn''t want to be able to live forever? But I don''t know, how can longevity be so good? But they are all vain. If you want to get something, you must lose something. The Xi clan also paid a huge price for this. People''s greed is always endless, and a wisp of greed of those people has destroyed all the glory of the Xi family. Moreover, it is doomed that the Xi family has gone through a thousand years of ups and downs, and even exhausted the strength of all the people, they have to go to the point where they are about to be cut off. As they said, he is indeed their last hope. If the curse of life and death in his body can not be solved again, the Xi family will eventually go to the complete extermination because they can no longer reproduce. These are recorded on the jade slips, but they are not so detailed. Now when he saw the silk scrolls, they complemented each other and made him know the details. But I couldn''t find a place to start. Now it seems that we still have to get Xi and Ling to see if we can make new discoveries. "Master son, I have something important to report. Just now the cold left envoy sent a message, Luo ling''er came to the palace. Master, what do you think we should do now?" Qi Feng pushed the door and entered, with a few anxious looks on his face. Now it''s OK. The palace just closed some atmosphere. That vicious woman came to make trouble? If you can, I really want to take a knife and stab her with a knife. She still dares to use chicken feather as an arrow. It''s really hateful! "She came to the palace?" Rongdi frowned, his eyes had a cold flash, but in the blink of an eye: "this county knows, let him wait in the hall, the county will be over in a moment." Said the man to get up, Shi ran out of the study, but turned to the bedroom, looking back to the couch is touching the chess pieces of the woman. His eyes bloomed with a soft smile: "carefree does not mean that you want to participate. Now that the opportunity comes, I don''t know if you still have that interest. Go with the county to meet her, to relax, and to let the county see how you have failed her? " "Will you meet her? Who? Lorraine Luo Wuyou looked up at the man, instinctively glared at him, but was attracted by the man''s words: "how, the princess is willing now? Don''t you mean to marry someone else? Now she is willing to let me embarrass her. You are not afraid that the princess will run away or kill her in a rage. At that time, will not all your plans fail? I can''t say, but I''ll be held responsible for it! " "Still angry? Even if you want to kill her now, you can kill her. It''s just that the county has to work harder. There are always other ways. But if you are angry, the county will be distressed. " Rongdi laughs and takes the woman''s shoulder and pulls her up. "Jondy, is it really that important to you?" Looking at the indulgence in men''s eyes, Luo Wuyou is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what the man is thinking. In order to get Xihe order, he doesn''t break the means, but he compromises so easily at this time? The man sniffed the woman''s hair and said, "no matter how important, it can''t compare with you. But the county is a little anxious, if not worry, the county mind can not calm down. As Wuyou said, there will be a solution to everything, just like you did not give up and let the heart of the nine days bright moon turn into shape, and finally you have solved the poison of this county. " "You can do everything here. What else can''t be done as long as you insist? It''s not urgent to control those things. Even if you have to, some people will be more anxious than this county. Half a year is not a short time, but it is enough. It''s just that the county can''t wait. " Rongdi''s ambiguous words are full of suspicion of induction. At least, these things must not be known to her until he found a way out. Originally, he wanted to find the things hidden from her, so as to finish all this as soon as possible. So he did not hesitate to use that method, but did not want him to overestimate himself. He thought that all he could bear, but he could not bear her cold and indifferent eyes. There is still time around. It''s not urgent at this time. In the eyes of a man, there is already too much indulgence. It seems that he does not have much time to spend. "In this way, the princess is proud to meet her, and I really want to see her arrogance. Of course, my princess also wants to smash the arrogance on her face. In this way, Quan can be regarded as a little reward for her, which seems good!" Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed slightly, blinked his long eyelashes, and opened the topic.There is a lot of evil in the language, Luo ling''er, isn''t it? Is it true to rely on oneself to hold the card, then so big La La''s provocation comes to the door? She really thought she was a soft potato and could be threatened by her? There is only one person in the world who dares to threaten her but make her helpless. She really thought she could threaten her with Xi and Ling? Then she can only say that she takes herself seriously, and she is really a ridiculous woman with no words! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 The news of a woman coming to Lord Rong''s residence has swept through every courtyard like the wind. There are few people in the Rong palace, and Shangguan yin''er has always been an indifferent person. Since Luo Wuyou entered the mansion, several clever girls arranged in an orderly way, and almost had a good relationship with all the bodyguards. It can be said that in addition to the lingxiyuan, the whole palace is full of nails bought by several girls. It is not too strong to say that it is as solid as iron bucket. Therefore, the man just appeared at the gate of the Rong Wang mansion. The girls in the Qingfeng Pavilion who were teaching with the master all got the news at the first time. "What are you talking about? A woman came to the door and asked for Rong, er, my brother-in-law? Are you sure you heard me right? " Hearing the message from the guard, an''er shook the book and stood up immediately, beating the table. The anger in her chest was even more soaring. The fleshy little face was full of cruel anger. The damned Rongdi, he was not easy to bear with him once. He was ok, he directly provoked people to the door, and he beat him lightly as expected. He should hit him again with 100 punches until he can''t get out of bed and see how he can go out to attract bees and butterflies. "Yes, that woman is arrogant. She looks gorgeous and arrogant when she enters the door. If she doesn''t want to talk to the princess, she also orders the servants at will. She just regards the palace as her own family. It''s really annoying to look at it like that. But it''s very beautiful! " Zhao Zitang frowned when he heard the words. Seeing that the bodyguard didn''t agree with him, he didn''t see the anger in everyone''s eyes. Did he want to add fuel to the fire? He tried to persuade him: "maybe there are some misunderstandings in this matter. It''s normal for people to come to the palace occasionally. Maybe other people just come to the mansion to ask for advice. You don''t have to think about it. This is your master''s business. The prince and princess will deal with it. It''s still the teaching time. Go back and sit down first. " "Fart, why do you come here for advice? When did someone come to ask for advice? I said, sir, which country are you from? Why do you help that wild woman speak? You are my husband. You don''t help your students, but you run to help an outsider? Are you interested in other people "If so, you can say so. Student, I promise I will help the master achieve his wish." An''er was very angry, and her repressed wild nature was also fully exposed. He has been staying in Qishan all the time. In addition to Qi Lao and sang Zhe, he usually contacts with some martial arts practitioners, and his temperament is also used to being wild. Can pretend to now is extremely oppressive, at this time again heard that someone hit Rong Di''s idea, want to bully her mother? What else could he care about the etiquette of master and apprentice. The scholar glanced at the crowd and explained in a voice, "I don''t mean that. I haven''t seen anyone else. How could I..." "What doesn''t mean that? I think the young master is right. I think you are a scholar. You must be young and beautiful, so you can help her to speak. Fortunately, my young lady also said that Mr. Yuanbo is a reasonable person. Now it seems that you are just a superficial hypocrite! " The first side of the book opened his mouth and was blocked back by the red brocade. "No, I..." Holding the piano, he angrily held his sleeve and his hands on his hips: "what are you? You are really heartless. You are so ungrateful. You can see that you love one another. Are you reasonable? Why are you not? If it wasn''t, would you help her? Mister thinks we are fools, so we can be fooled by you? " "That''s right. I''m so optimistic about you and sister Hongjin. Now it seems that there''s no mistake in that book. The most merciless one is the scholar. Hum, sister Hongjin, you have to think about it. You can''t take this kind of person who is neither good nor bad and elbows out." "Zhihua is right, sir. I think you''ll be satisfied if you think about beauties. You don''t have to eat any more. My cakes are returned to me. What I make is for my own people. It can''t be cheaper. What''s more, the stranger is still an enemy. Hum!" Make Mo nose in cold hum a, say to come forward, put that still put in the master book case side of the food box to bring back. Not only the enemy, but also a white eyed wolf. Thanks to miss so good to him, he said such words, really let people cold. Such a person is not a pillar of the country. If he is really an official, he is also a greedy, lustful and greedy official who can only fish the common people. God had better protect him from falling down and failing in the exam all his life. More than a dozen pairs of eyes glared at the scholar. The eyes were not only with knives, but also with sharp curved thorns. The scholar who was really gouging out was also stupid. He only gave a kind persuasion, and did not want them to make trouble. In case he missed the main son''s business, would he not make a fool of himself? However, it is because of this that a disaster has been created, which has caused people to join hands in a crusade? Think about it, these students are fiercer than each other. Whether it is the young master or these girls, they are not good at stubbornness, and they are not easy to be provoked. "OK, what''s the noise? Do you still let me sleep when you are noisy?" On the beam outside the door, a figure floated down steeply. The old man took out his ear and glared at the crowd. He directly locked in the target and broke out: "Stinky boy, you must have taken the lead in making trouble again, haven''t you?"? I think you don''t have to go to the house for a day. This is a school. You think it''s a canteen. You and your brothers in the same school are fooling around? If you really want to be punished, you can try to quarrel with your teacher again? ""What else are you looking at? If you don''t put that leg down for me, what are you talking like a wild monkey? You don''t have to disgrace the teacher. " As soon as the old man roared, everyone was dumb, but his eyes were still angry and his heart was hard to calm. They all stare at the scholar with hatred. "Do you want me to throw away your old face?" An''er shriveled her mouth, put her leg down, and murmured in a low voice. Seeing the old man staring over, she quickly restrained her dissatisfaction and said, "master, you misunderstood me. We are playing with my husband. Do you believe me, sir? My husband is not feeling well today. Let''s go to school first. We are happy and happy Sir is not feeling well. Are they happy? The old man took a look at Zhao Zitang sympathetically. How unpopular is he? How can people hate this? However, he is also the most disgusted with books. First of all, this kind of writing is very nice. It''s called elegant, but it''s ugly. It''s called writing. It''s not manly. Even a kid and a group of girls can''t hold down, it''s useless! "Please calm down, master. It''s none of their business. It''s my fault. I do feel sick and want to give them school in advance. " Zhao Zitang was a little creepy at the old man''s eyes, so he made a bold explanation. After thinking about it, he turned his head and looked at a group of girls. He said in a soft voice, "let''s do it today. However, think twice before you act. Don''t be rash. In any case, you have made clear the context of the matter. Besides, I know that you are loyal to the Lord. But if it is too fast, it will only backfire. In particular, you should be careful not to be impatient, otherwise you may miss things. " "Yes, sir." An''er and several girls pressed down their anger and answered, and then left Qingfeng Pavilion in a hurry. Zhao Zitang frowned and worried when he stood in the classroom room. Until a voice came from his ear again, he came back to his mind. "Since you are so worried, let''s go and have a look. Do you want to have a fart here like you? What else? Don''t you come to the old man yet The old man roared, and the student hesitated. He turned black and went straight up to catch up with the scholar''s collar. The front hall of the palace is empty. When Luo Wuyou and Rongdi came in with Qi Feng, they saw a figure standing in the hall, wearing a long skirt of water color, and wearing a shoulder of red plum. The white hair at the round collar made the woman delicate and charming, and the red cheek was more charming. slightly picked up the eyeliner, blinking with the charm of a charming person, only a glance at the bottom of the complaint, but still can not escape the eyes of those two. She did not speak, just stare at the two people in front of her, chin slightly raised, back straight. Luo Wu worried under Chi smile, this Luo Ling son momentum pour really do quite enough. You don''t know her again? There was no one in the hall except her, and no one served her tea to greet her. I think it was the people in the palace who gave her the power? I don''t know who did it, but it really made her happy. His eyes flashed slightly, and Luo Wuyou''s lips suddenly drew up an arc that looked like a smile: "eh, it''s really a noble guest. My husband, who is this man? It''s the first time that I have seen relatives other than Rong family and Shangguan family come to our palace. It''s really a pretty girl to see her charming appearance. " "Isn''t it my husband''s concubine room? Is it that she is the water girl that husband and Wu you have said they want to accept? It''s true that my husband has a good eye and is indeed a good-looking man. I like it very much If the woman comes suddenly, the whole hall is stunned. Marry as a wife, as a concubine! Mother, this is to find a woman for the master? Can''t you? Rong Di frowned and glanced at the woman. Luo Wuyou also turned his head. He opened Dafeng''s eyes and blinked. He also looked at the man. He asked strangely, "how, is it that Wu you guessed wrong? Isn''t she the concubine the husband planned to take? That''s a pity. " The words were a little disappointed, but she suddenly leaned to her side and hugged the man''s arm and shook it: "these days, I don''t worry. I still think it''s boring. Should I give my husband more concubines. I''d like to find some playthings for my concubine to have fun. No, my husband, you can see she''s here anyway. Although it''s a bit cheap and cheap to send it to the door automatically. " "But how about her husband''s grudging acceptance of her for her good looks? That also saves me from wasting my heart and effort to find someone. If I''m so tired and carefree, my husband won''t be distressed? " The woman said shriveled mouth, looking at the man''s eyes slightly hazy, coquettish voice soft language pleading appearance, I see you pity. When I saw the man''s heart melted, the powerful arm fell on the woman''s waist unconsciously, and took the woman into his arms with slight force. Drooping his head, the cunning in the eyes of the woman, looking at the delicate face of the woman in his arms, his deep eyes are filled with dark light. "Why don''t you feel sad? This county didn''t say that, princess. You can do whatever you want. It''s just a plaything. You can play as you like. However, it seems that the princess loves you just now. Isn''t it enough? If Princess Eyre wants to, how about going back with the county? "The man raised the woman''s jaw with his fingers, and his voice became more deep and frivolous. It seems that his worry free mind is really full of fun, so he naturally has to fully cooperate. But also owe Luo Ling Er, can let him see his worry free, so to his coquettish appearance. It is really gorgeous, let people want to immediately take her back to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 The atmosphere in the front hall became very strange. Rongdi and Luo Wuyou held each other as if no one was around. They answered back and forth. Looking at their greasy and crooked appearance, Qi Feng almost shook off goose bumps on the ground. It was really chilly, either possessed by ghosts or gods, or he had hallucinations in his eyes. How can the two people who are so artificial in front of them be their master son and mistress? On the other side, Luo ling''er almost vomited blood when she saw it. Her eyes almost burst out of fire, and her hands under her sleeve almost pinched out blood stains. The damned Luo Wuyou was really hateful. She not only belittled her, but also dared to be so aggressive and wanted to set up a concubine''s room for her? She''s trying to make it easier for her later? Luo ling''er was very angry and laughed: "Oh, ha ha, is this a joke? Rouer didn''t come here to be a concubine for his royal highness. Do you have the heart to see her bullying me? Have you forgotten that you promised rouer to abolish her and make rouer the crown princess Luo ling''er looks directly at Rongdi. Her eyes are full of threats. She wants to see whether he wants Xi He Ling or this woman? Rong Di''s eyelids raised for a while, and the rest of the light cast a glance. Luo ling''er moved away and did not answer. Luo ling''er''s breath was stagnant and was about to open his mouth. However, the next scene was unexpected to all. Luo Wuyou picked up his eyebrows, shook off Rongdi''s arm, and turned his left hand on his waist. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he directly screwed on Rongdi''s ear. He asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Rongdi, how dare you allow her to be a princess on your back? Do you want to quit my concubine? Oh, you are really brave. Do you want to give me a try? I have iron certificates and Dan books in my hand. If you want to quit my concubine, you can''t think about it in the next life. " "I tell you, you''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind respecting my father''s will, so that you have no concubine or concubine in your life, and you will be widowed all your life. Have you heard me clearly? " Just also coquettish and soft with the man that woman, at the moment is angry eyes round stare, grab the man''s ear, menacing. In the twinkling of an eye, I realized the transformation from a weak woman I saw you lian to a vicious mother Yasha. The speed of face changing is really amazing. Outside the corner of the wall, branches, beams, countless eyes peeping in and out of the room are popping directly all over the floor. The mistress is really very brave. The people who dare to twist the ears of the master like this all over the world think that they have never been extinct, but they never want to have a mistress? However, it was the man''s reaction that made the public more defeated. He was not even rebellious and displeased. He said in a weak voice: "love princess, my county has heard it clearly and will not dare to commit any more crimes. However, can Princess Ai let go of this county first? If you hold on to this county''s ears like this, it''s a small matter to lose face in this county, but it''s a big matter to waste the strength of love princess. Will you let it go first Where no one saw it, the man winked at the woman. Mou son is suffused with unusual bright light, did not think, her carefree dress up mother night fork to also be so charming? Every move is as smart as that. It has a special charm. Of course, this is probably the only person who thinks so. Even an''er, who pokes his head in the corner of the wall, is also shocked by his mother''s behavior. In his impression, his mother is always gentle and quiet. Where would a mother do such a rude act? However, my mother is really powerful and overbearing! According to him, his mother should have been so long ago, that is to crush the man to death, so that he can never turn over. So, what else can he come up with? "Why, your highness, do you want to repent?" Luo ling''er''s face turned blue and white, trying to suppress the anger in her heart. She said, "it''s just a woman. Even if she was granted a imperial edict, and with the ability of his royal highness, rouer didn''t believe that the prince''s Royal Highness would not be able to change the Imperial edict. Or should the prince really feel that softness is not important? If this is the case, rouer will not stay here to annoy. It is that there are no people left in the palace. Rou''er believes that there are many people who know the goods in the world. Naturally, there are many places to stay. " The threat was too obvious. That action is also really shameless, actually force the master son to want her? Qi Feng is disgusted with vomiting in his heart. He has never seen such a woman without face and skin. Luo Wuyou took back the hand that held the man''s ear and looked at Luo ling''er with a smile: "how, water girl, do you want to threaten my husband or my concubine? But you may not know my concubine. Now I tell you, my concubine is never threatened. As for my husband? Do you think that if your threat is useful, he will let me humble him like this? " Lorraine is undoubtedly a vicious and cunning woman. At least, she can keep her head in this situation and find out who the Lord wants to threaten jondie? There are really two points to be taken seriously. But it''s only two points. It''s not far from her mental breakdown. "What do you mean? You are just a concubine. I really don''t know where you feel that you rely so much on him. How dare you threaten him that he dare not attack you and will not really destroy you? You think you can scare me with thatLuo ling''er''s voice is full of resentment, and her eyes are like a knife to gouge out Luo Wuyou. The scene just now made her heart and eyeball tingle. The man she was obsessed with, the man she thought omnipotent in her eyes, was such a concession to her? Even like a little daughter-in-law? It was a little unacceptable to her. That man can''t bend down to anyone, let alone a woman? It''s absolutely impossible. It must be this woman who has something to rely on. She has caught his weakness. It must be! At this time, Luo ling''er obviously lost her sense and was a little angry. Seeing her like this, Luo Wuyou laughed more brightly: "that''s natural. If you don''t have a little reliance and means, do you think my concubine can subdue him? Don''t you just rely on you to have a Xi and Ling in your hand? Unfortunately, I have a piece of Xi and Ling in my imperial concubine''s hand? So, what else do you think you can compete with me? " When the palm of his hand was turned and pushed forward, Luo Wuyou had a bamboo card in his hand. The totem of flame in the cloud above the delicate bamboo card was really burning and dazzling, making Luo ling''er stiff and unable to move for a long time. "If you want to come here, you must recognize it!" Luo ling''er''s face was full of expression. Luo Wuyou collected the Xihe order: "in addition to it, there is no worry city behind my imperial concubine. It''s true that as you said, in addition to the city of worry free, my imperial concubine also has the red book and iron certificate given by the emperor. By the way, Qi Feng, show the red book and iron certificate to the water girl to see if it is true or false and what the content is. " "Yes, mistress." Qi Feng comes forward holding things. Luo Wuyou also told: "remember to take it, it is given by the emperor, and there can''t be any damage. I''m not afraid of your carelessness, but I''m afraid that some people will jump over the wall in a hurry." Qi Feng''s mouth was full of blood. The mother didn''t miss any chance to attack the enemy. However, looking at Luo ling''er''s face, how could he feel a sense of relief? Sure enough, this vicious woman made her own mistakes. It''s so hateful! Luo ling''er was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, when the contents of the Danshu, including the imperial concubines without concubines and the eight characters of deposing the Imperial Palace, pierced into her eyes like a needle, she was really a bit overwhelmed and shaken a few times, and her chest was full of hidden stings. "How could this be possible, how could such a ridiculous thing happen?" Luo ling''er raised her eyes. Her face was full of disbelief, and her chest was rolling sharply. Even if Luo had no worries about whether she could do it here, she felt that there was still a glimmer of hope in the Qin emperor, but now this woman was born to break her last glimmer of hope. When entering the door, the arrogance is no longer long ago, and it is in a state of impending collapse. Qi Feng took a look at things to Luo ling''er, then put it away and quietly returned to one side. At the moment, the worry in his heart was long gone, instead, he gave his master ten thousand thumbs up in his heart. As expected, the master was smart enough to let the mistress deal with the woman. What a wise decision! The mistress was really too fierce. However, her sarcasm made the vicious woman''s breath disordered. It is estimated that Luo ling''er is really angry and spits blood. Therefore, the most powerful is still the mistress. In the future, don''t mess with the mistress. Even the master''s ears dare to twist? No one can afford it! "There has never been anything impossible in the world. Do you think my concubine will cheat you with this? That''s the crime of deceiving the monarch. For your sake, I deserve it? " Luo Wuyou doesn''t know Qi Feng''s idea. Her sight has been glued to Luo ling''er: "how, shuirou girl, can you see your own value now? Do you think the reliance and chips in my wife''s hands are enough? You have Xi He Ling, and I also have Xi He Ling. I have the city of worry, but you don''t have it. I have a Dan iron certificate from the emperor, but you don''t have either. " "So why do you think you should take the seat of my concubine? However, I also heard the crown prince said that you are sincere to him. Once you are infatuated with him, you will try your best to marry him. You don''t have to think about this princess, and I won''t give it to you. However, I can consider giving you one of my concubines "Come on, water girl, you have to thank me very much. Don''t be arrogant, your life is thinner than your paper. Always think about what doesn''t belong to you. Be a good concubine and let me send you. When I''m happy, I''ll let you stay with the prince. You know, I won''t give it to others easily. " Luo Wuyou said without waiting for luoling''er to reply, he turned around and walked back to the man''s side. He blinked playfully, "husband, do you think my concubine is virtuous and kind? Is it generous? Are you satisfied with my wife''s disposal? " The soft and sweet voice seems to be asking seriously. But the smile on the bottom of my eyes is hard to hide. Seeing the man, he could not help laughing from the corners of his lips. His laughter was deep and mellow, and his mellow wine was intoxicating: "love princess is indeed the most elegant woman in the world. Water girl, you can see that it''s not that the county doesn''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t have enough chips. So no wonder the county. " Naturally satisfied, sure enough, the most intelligent person in the world, he is carefree! She can always seize everyone''s weakness and give the enemy the biggest blow. Loring''er is a vicious woman, but she thinks she is right. She is conceited to the extreme. Tear her conceit a little bit, trample her arrogance under the foot, drive to pieces, destroy what she wants.Isn''t it worse than killing her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Luo Wuyou Yan smile banquet, beautiful and lovely look of men''s heart a burst of soft. There is only a soft color in the eye, and the voice is a little bit of pulling people''s heart, so that men have always been excellent endurance is also in the collapse of little by little. Compared with Zhiluo Wuyou? Luo ling''er, however, bit her lips and did not speak. She only hated and gouged out Luo Wuyou. The blood in her chest surged up to her throat, but she swallowed it forcibly. The smell in that mouth is hard to hide. The resentment of the eye is hard to cover up. I really want to go forward and tear up the smiling face. How dare you let her be a concubine? What''s the reason for her worry free? Bitches, bitches, bitches In addition to abusing in the bottom of her heart, she seems to have no other way at this time, Xi He Ling is her biggest reliance, but the woman actually has a Xi He Gong in her hand, which is impossible! What''s the matter with this? Why does she have Xi and Ling? Where did she come from? "Why does water girl look at me so fiercely? Don''t you want to kill my concubine with your eyes, and then take the Xi and the order from me? Or are you suspecting that the imperial concubine''s token was stolen from you? Then you are wrong. This one is handed down by my family. It won''t be yours. Don''t think about it too much. " Glancing at Luo ling''er, Luo Wuyou''s eyes turned slightly and said, "well, my mother, the princess, may not know that. However, if you talk about Princess Yongzhao, miss lailuo will certainly not be unfamiliar. At the beginning, Yongzhao wanted to take this Xihe order from my family. It''s a pity that she almost lost to me in chess. In the end, the token was still in my hands. " "On the contrary, their mother and daughter died by themselves. It''s a pity. If not, I really want them to have a taste of it. What''s it like to be a concubine to send my mother and I? But speaking of them, although you do not know, another person you do know, is the Fu family that watch miss. Have you heard of water girl Luo Wuyou looks at Luo ling''er and asks. "Never!" Luo ling''er gritted her teeth and returned two words for a long time. Luo Wuyou shrugged his shoulders and regretted: "Oh? Well, the water girl is really a little ignorant. The lady Fu''s wife is a wonderful master. She also participated in the rebellion. She is still in prison now. There are some similarities between her and the water girl. They both have lofty aspirations and aspirations. You are all the same year''s concubines, also, equally beautiful. " "I don''t know if the water girl will be smarter than her. The most noble person in the future of Daqin will be my husband. Who else does she think dares to keep you? Is it not that you also want to use Xi and Ling to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country? That''s not good. You have to think about it. " "Are there examples of lessons learned from the past? If water girl doesn''t believe it, husband, when Miss Fu is executed, we can also invite water girl to sit on the table and let her have a good insight. When I want to come, water girl will surely feel a lot! " Said Luo Wuyou and chuckled. The crisp laughter fell into Luo ling''er''s ears, but made her feel particularly ironic, Miss Fu Jia Biao? What nonsense Miss Fu''s watch? She killed that person long ago and her body was gone. The so-called Miss watch was her. The woman wanted her to see her being executed, which was really hateful. Luo ling''er glared at her for a long time, but she also laughed angrily: "it''s not surprising that there are so many people in the Fu family who are as big as me. Where I go is my freedom. Do you think it will threaten me? You have light and order in your hand, but I have it in my hand "It''s my chip. I don''t believe it. Your highness will give up the chance to get this one in my hand? Luo Wuyou, do you want me to be my concubine? It was just a dream Voice less charming, more sharp, concubine? How can she be a concubine? She planned for so long to become the man''s wife, but now she wants her to be a concubine, trying to trample on her feet all her life? She''s just dreaming! Luo Wuyou asked with a smile. Qingrou''s voice was full of strong sarcasm: "my concubine is dreaming? Is it not the water girl who is trying hard to get? However, you are wrong. To be honest, I will give you a concubine''s name and be my concubine''s plaything. I think it''s a compliment to you. " "Do you think that''s so important to us? Don''t you really think you can take whatever you want with your chips? Say you are smart, but you are really stupid. Is there any difference between us? It''s just a tasteless food and a pity to abandon it. " Luo ling''er: "you..." "Water girl, don''t believe it?" Luo Wuyou then said: "if you don''t believe it, you can open your eyes to see if what I said is true? Since you don''t want to stay as a concubine, you can go now. You can also wait and see if my concubine and husband will ask you to take that Xihe order again? I''ve given you the chance, but you''ve given it up. Of course, if you regret, you can come back to me. " "However, the next time I will be in a good mood today, I''ll give you a chance to be a concubine. Come on, Qi Feng, to see off my concubine. " Luo Wuyou finished, and did not give Luo ling''er room to speak. He directly opened his mouth to drive people out.Qi Feng said coldly: "yes, mistress, water girl, please." As expected, they are extremely cheap and invincible. They all come to this son. The woman seems to refuse to give up her heart?? Not only have no face and no skin, but also really beyond their ability, no self-knowledge. He had never seen such a stupid woman. He really deserved to be repaired by his mistress. Can let always introverted Qi Feng give birth to such an idea, enough to see how shameless this woman Luo ling''er is! "Very well, I also want to see who is the last to ask for the door." Luo ling''er, with a gloomy face and a angry face, left the front room. Qi Feng followed her, has been pressing to mark people, will be sent out of the Rong Wang Fu, and then directly ordered people to close the door of the mansion. It was an insult, no doubt! Luo ling''er didn''t go far away, but she couldn''t help a mouthful of blood. She was a little dark in front of her eyes. She stretched out her hand on the cold tree pole to stabilize her body. It took a while for her to recover. The cold wind is piercing in my ears, just like a ghost whining, and the heavy snow is drifting down. Let her vision some fuzzy, some can not see the road in front of her, suddenly let her produce a kind of illusion. I seem to have no way to go. However, she did not come to Rong Wang''s mansion for half an hour, but she was forced into a dead end by that cheap woman. She had been waiting for many days to leave the prison, but she had not heard from the man, so she came to the Lord Rong''s mansion. Not only wanted to remind the man, but also wanted to give the slut a bully, of course, she wanted to see the break between them. But she didn''t expect to see the picture she wanted to see, and the slut dared to ridicule her like this. What she never expected was that the cunt had a light and order in her hand. Her greatest reliance was no longer reliance, but the woman had so many chips in her hand. She''s completely in the wind! Even if you want to find another chance to connect with him, the one in the palace has no chance. She wanted to stay with the man, as if there was no other way to go except to promise her terms. But if let her give up that man, he is not willing to die. In my mind, all the pictures of the man being grabbed by the cheap woman are all lingering in my mind. Often think of that picture, her eyes have been crazy to red, that is where she should stand. That man should also be worshipped under her skirt. Why can that cheap woman treat him like that? She will never let her, Luo Wuyou, you want me to retreat in the face of difficulties, but I am not as you wish. That man will be mine, and one day it will be mine. I swear, I''ll never let you go. Never! Luo Ling Er gnashing teeth of the call that let her hate incomparable name, gnashing teeth pressure down the blood, step by step on the snow in the street. The snow on the ground crunched with embroidered shoes. In the white snow in the cold wind and snow, her body seemed to have hidden black resentment. That pair of eyes of resentment, is to let passers-by glimpse are all surprised! In the palace, Luo ling''er has just left. The woman is dizzy. She falls into the arms of the man in the blink of an eye. The smile on her face disappears. She looked up and glared, "jondy, what are you doing? Why don''t you send someone to follow her? Judging from her angry appearance, I can''t say that there will be some harvest if she sends people to follow her. If you want to get it, do something serious and don''t make trouble to me. " Men''s eyes are very bright, what does that look like, Luo Wuyou is very clear. The heart is quite speechless, now is the time to do business, also really lose this man at this moment, unexpectedly still have such mood? And he won''t be tired? Rongdi returned to the silent garden with the woman in her arms. When she passed the garden, she glanced around casually, but all the people who had peeked at it were all in a moment. Like a frightened tortoise, he quickly retracted his head back to its shell. He said with a smile to the man in his arms: "she has been followed for a long time. If the county follows her in person, I''m afraid you will be jealous. Therefore, nature is still the most important thing to accompany the county. No worry is so powerful. When you play such a good play for the county, the county doesn''t give much effort. Naturally, it''s time to treat you well. " The man said the last sentence very slowly, the tone is full of ambiguity! Luo Wuyou''s face was a little hot, but his face was a little dark: "I won''t eat your vinegar. Besides, who will reward you? My princess is just for revenge. Didn''t you see that she was so angry that she vomited blood? The princess likes to see her embarrassed appearance of vomiting blood. This princess looks at then in the heart to dispel Qi, this has what to do with you? " Seeing the woman''s ferocious eyes, Rongdi seemed to have never said: "naturally, this county has just been caught by you, but now it''s still a little painful, so the princess doesn''t want to reward you from the county, so it''s the same for you to compensate the county!" "You, hum, that''s just punishment. Do you want to ask me for compensation? Rong Jun Wang, did you forget that you promised me in the morning? Do you want to make it up to her if you forget her voice?Did he not think that she had bitten her so quickly that she had forgotten the previous events? How can it be so easy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Luo Wuyou raised eyebrows and glared at the man, but the man didn''t feel it. Instead, he said solemnly, "worry free, do you think you haven''t punished enough? That''s fine. When we finish what we have to do, you can punish as much as you want. You don''t mind if you want to do it again. " "It''s really beautiful to be carefree and ferocious. However, we prefer carefree''s coquetry to our county. Worry free, do you know that your coquettish appearance to the county is the most intriguing. So, I can''t blame the county for thinking... " Rongdi''s words stopped, but the light in his eyes had already explained everything. The woman''s appearance is really too charming, let people really want to tear her bone into the abdomen. "You don''t talk nonsense there. What''s so confusing? How can I seduce you and confuse you? I have something to do. Please let me down. Do you believe that I''ll prick you with a needle The woman''s face is a little reddening. She was just acting for the sake of enraging Luo ling''er. Who knows this man at this time is used to tease her? Just think of the way she pretended to be coquettish at that time, as well as the voice of whine, which made her feel like she had goose bumps all over her body. Especially look at the man''s eyes, she can not help swallowing saliva, quite some regret, she is not some of the play too much? The man quickened his pace, but in the twinkling of an eye, the two men had entered the silent garden. Without any hesitation, Rongdi took the woman back to the bedroom directly. The door of the room was just closed, and the man''s evil palms began to be dishonest. "No worry, if you are willing to tie it." The man gently spits out a few words, and his words are light, but it makes people hear the feeling of a rogue. Just as he speaks, his arms have been tight around the woman and separated her legs, so that she can sit on his own legs. That posture is quite bold, especially the feeling that the two people are closer to each other makes Wuyou very uncomfortable. "Don''t think I can''t stab you. I''m going to Well... " Luo Wuyou holds hands to want to retreat, but a big hand of the man has reached behind her head, and the other hand also falls on her back, swimming up and down, bringing her tightly to himself, so that there is no gap between them. In the sound of rapid breathing, there seems to be a slight crisp sound landing. A dazzling gold needle was lying on the ground pitifully, but no one paid attention to it for a long time. The owner of the gold needle had no extra strength to pay attention to it. The whole person had been in the hands of men for a long time, and could not resist any more. He could only let the man do what he wanted. In the front hall garden, people saw that they were walking far away, and they all peeped out their heads from behind the wall. Qi Yan smacked his lips, but he didn''t stop thinking: "I didn''t expect that our master, who is so high above the gods and men, will become a wolf? Is it really amazing to think about it? " "If you don''t want to be punished by the Lord, you will be punished by the Lord." Seven kill slapped on Qi Yan''s back and gave a warning. "I''m not talking about it here. Unless you tell the truth, how can the master know? If I''m really sent back, I''ll tell you seven kills. I''ll definitely hold you together, and I''ll tell the master all the good things you''ve done. " "Qi Yan, you are just a threat. I was just joking, you? You still remember the past eight hundred years. Are you going to revenge me all the time Qi Yan slapped back: "that''s natural, otherwise, when you''ll be Yin don''t know. Therefore, you''d better not play such a joke with me. If I feel bad, I''ll find someone to accompany me. As it happens, I''m very pleased with you, so naturally I''m looking for you. " "You I don''t care about you childish big man. " Seven kill choked a lot, a group of girls listen to two big men without nutrition dialogue, and enough can be called naive behavior, just really speechless. Although worried about entanglement, it turned out that it was just a false alarm, and that everyone separated. However, no one found out that the little figure in the crowd had already quietly retreated out and disappeared for a long time. Even Qi Lao you was holding the wine gourd, and he didn''t notice that his little apprentice ran away again and murmured: "the young people are really in a hurry now. They still owe my old man a debt. Don''t they forget it? I''d better go up and remind you, or wait a little longer. It''s going to disturb people''s good deeds. Will it be struck by thunder? " "Well, I think it''s better for me to wait a little longer. The so-called" don''t look at those who are not polite, and don''t listen to those who are not polite. It seems that it''s not appropriate for me to do that, and it''s quite unkind. " It was about the first time I saw a man and a woman holding together so boldly. The book was very red at first. But the old man said, "I said you''re a bookworm. You''ve heard it and read it. Don''t listen to it. Don''t look at me like a fart? It''s really stupid to read. Can my old man do such a kind thing? I tell you, this is the most serious insult to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s an insult? And the worst insult? The book covered his head and was puzzled, but the old man had already left the front hall with his wine gourd in his hand. He was quite leisurely as he was filling himself with wine on the side of the corridor. Just as he was about to turn the fork in the winding corridor, he suddenly stopped.He glanced at the paper crane falling in front of the cornice, hesitated for a moment, and then disappeared into the palace with the eyes in the dark. Half a morning later, the figure of the old man appeared on an unknown hill in the outskirts of the city. Looking at the woman in front of him, the old man frowned: "what do you want to see me for?" "I have one thing to ask for, and please pray for your permission." The woman turned and looked at the old man, but she knelt down in front of him with a plea in her voice. But the old man sighed: "you get up, the old man can probably guess what you want to say, but I can''t promise you anything about this matter." "Pray for the old..." The woman raised her head and didn''t give up trying to say more, but she was interrupted by the old man''s wave: "I''ve come here, and I have other things to do. Everyone has his own reason. In this world, not everything is the old man''s five emperors'' money can be transparent. You should understand this better than anyone else. " "But..." "It''s nothing. Anyway, don''t talk about it. The old man can''t help you. Although we are only a few friends, it is not shallow. You should know that no one can change my decision. " Looking at the woman''s expression, the old man''s heart sighed, but he did not want to move, but he had already agreed to another person. What''s more, he didn''t know what to do best. The woman is still kneeling and drooping her head. Seeing this, the old man opened the wine gourd and poured a mouthful of wine: "OK, get up and go back. What''s to worry about, but it''s just a little trifle. Is it worth such a bitter face? At most, the old man promised you that if he had to, he would help you "Thank you very much "Well, if you really want to thank me, you can buy more wine for the old man. You know the old man has no other hobbies, just this one. It''s a little cold in the wind. I have to go back and watch my disdainful apprentice carefully, old man. " The old man shook his head and left. The original woman got up and looked in silence for a long time, then slowly walked down the mountain. ¡­¡­ Even though the weather is cold, pedestrians still flow on the street. Because of the cold weather, there was a charcoal fire in the wine room, and the red seedlings rose slightly. Han Zhuo stood in the wing room, looked out of the window and took back his eyes. After a while, the door of the compartment opened and a man came in from the outside: "brother Han has been waiting for a long time. I don''t know what''s the matter with brother Han''s urgent message to me? But I happen to have something important to look for, brother Han. " When the visitors took off their cloaks and curtains, their handsome faces were flushed by the cold wind, but their feminine facial features collapsed together, which made them look dignified. Han Zhuo frowned and poured a cup of hot tea to the other party and handed it to him: "what happened there, brother Yang? I think you should see his majesty, but will you follow him back to Nanqi? I have another thing to do with brother Yang at the order of the master. I want to discuss with brother Yang. There are some things you need help from brother Yang. So I want to ask you to stay in Qindu for the time being. " "I did see your majesty, and I have just come from your majesty. It was originally decided to return with your majesty, but things have changed. Your majesty wants to see the princess soon, and will have an interview with the princess. I should not leave Qindu for the time being. " Yang Gang drank all the wine in the cup, put down the glass and said, "if you need to work in the lower part of the prefecture, just tell me. Without the help of the sheriff, the last thing could not be solved so quickly. It is unknown whether I can retreat from fear. So don''t be polite Shocked Mo Di, it seems that this matter will never be a small matter? "That''s fine." Han Zhuo''s eyes flashed and said, "well, shuirou and brother Yang are both from Qindu. Our master wants to find something from her. Also ask brother yang to help think about where she might hide things? Or did she stay elsewhere when you entered the capital? " "The princess wants to find something from shuirou? I''m afraid it will be difficult now. " Yang Gang pondered for a moment, but he replied, "I don''t know what the princess is looking for. I can help you find out. But I''m afraid it must be done as soon as possible. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it will never reach the sheriff''s hand. " Han Zhuo''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech: "brother Yang, why did you say that? That woman is now in the last ditch. Although she has some means, we never get a chance? And the master has already made a detailed arrangement, and asking brother Yang for help is just a policy. And it''s not because of this that Zhuo wants brother yang to stay in the capital Now it''s going to be a little difficult. This sentence is very meaningful. "So it is? But, brother Han, let''s take a look at this first? " Yang Gang sighed, took out a piece of paper from his arms and put it on the table. The voice sighed and melancholy: "this is what I found last night and printed it. It is because of this thing that your majesty ordered me to stay in Qindu temporarily. If you can know this sign, there are only six people in the world. So it''s far from over. " "You mean it''s No way. How can it be? " Han Zhuo''s face was shocked. He held the Xuan paper in his hand and looked at the figures on his head. He really felt that he was struck by thunder.How could that be possible? How could this thing come back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Yes, they are indeed. The black skeleton flower is their most secret contact secret. Now we can be sure that our last killing has not been cleaned up, and there are definitely some fish that have been caught. What''s hateful is that such a comprehensive plan will let them escape. It''s really hateful. " Yang Gang frowned on his brow, and his soft face twinkled with some ferocity: "the most hateful thing is that up to now, we still don''t know who the escaped person is? According to your majesty, the bodies were carefully counted and burned. All the corpses are not few, but there is a secret contact Looking at the strange Black Skull flower on the rice paper on the table, Yang Gang held his hands tightly. In order to completely exterminate Shengyin and teach him to go deep into the tiger''s den for many years, he saw that he could retire after success, but how could he not make people angry? The appearance of such things only means that they have not been eliminated. Some of them are still alive and have been hidden in the capital of Qin. That person''s status is absolutely high. Yang Gang didn''t know the so-called black skeleton flower on the rice paper, but Han Zhuo could not. It was a sign evolved from the archetype of yingyue Chaohua. It was only that the yingyue Chaohua was holy and immaculate, while the flowers on the rice paper were dark and dark, and were endowed with a strange and magical smell of cold and cold. Just raise one''s eyes, but it''s like swallowing people''s hearts. It''s definitely something of yin and evil! However, if you think about it carefully, it is not surprising that yingyue Zhaohua is the flower of the Xi family. The old witch in Ci''an has a grudge against the Xi family, and even nearly killed the Xi family. It''s not surprising that they will change the moon and flowers to make their contact secret. After all, the old witch was born to be a madman. You can''t expect a madman to have normal aesthetic concepts and moral ethics. And this, also reflected these people to Xi Shi in the end how much hate? It''s not too much to say that you hate it to the bone! Han Zhuo looked at the black skeleton flower''s face, which was no less than Yang Gang''s: "it seems that this matter is really extraordinary. If the man is really in Qindu, he will contact brother Yang and shuirou sooner or later, and ask brother yang to pay attention to his own safety. If there is any news, please inform us in time." "I know. I will try my best to find some water. Now I am the only one she can trust. Fortunately, I have removed this mark since I found it last night. If you want to come to shuirou, she won''t find out for the time being. I don''t know her origin, but her status will never be low. " Yang Gang said with a gloomy face: "there are still things on her that can make the princes value so much. I think it is also very important. I can''t say that''s the man''s purpose. Now they''re making this mark, and they want to get what she''s got. " Cold Zhuo is silent, which he naturally knows, that person is probably also for the light and order of water soft body. Now it seems that the master let Yang Gang stay, it is obvious that he had already noticed it. I don''t know what the master''s plan is? Yang Gang''s cold hook lip, snorted: "I can''t say that the person they want to contact this time is her. So if you really want to find the princess, I suggest brother Han inform the princess and arrest the woman first. At least make sure she can''t move things for the time being, and then slowly find out "Otherwise, things will fall into the hands of those people, and it will be more difficult to find them again. There are not many places where shuirou can hide things. I have several places to write to you. You can also send someone to search secretly first. " The holy Yin sect is also the enemy they need to eradicate, no matter how the enemy''s enemy is a friend. What''s more, his majesty ordered him to give his full assistance. He would never hide himself. Han Zhuo nodded and arched his hand: "thank you so much, brother Yang." Whether we can find it or not, it is a direction. When the water entered the capital, their actions were very secret. No one knows except Yang Gang, who is still alive. And he is now the only one who can be approached without being doubted by Loring. "You''re welcome, brother Han. These are the places where shuirou may hide things. I''ll leave first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." "Good." Yang Gang wrote down several addresses for Han Zhuo to leave. Han Zhuo took the paper but stayed in the box for more than an hour before he got up and left the pub. The bustling street, the crossroads between people, a small figure flash away, let cold Zhuo slightly frown, body shape through the crowd to see, the figure has disappeared. "It must be a mistake. How could you see him here?" Han Zhuo looked around again and shook his head. He should have thought more. How could that little guy be here at this time? It''s designated to fight with the old man in the mansion. He did not stay much, so he rushed back to Rong Wangfu. But he didn''t see it. At the moment when he turned around and left, a round head was sticking out beside the steamed bun stall. His big eyes looked at a shop in the street. Some empty gate was shining in his eyes. The damned woman was too sad to stimulate his mother. So come here and get drunk? Otherwise, how could she come to the pavilion at this time? It''s really a pub. It''s cold. The business of tavern is the best. Warm the pot and listen to the storyteller to kill the day. This is the most popular pastime for most of the city''s masters and young masters.It is different at night. Most people will choose to drink flower wine in qinlouchu hall. An''er didn''t wait long, but after half a column of incense, Luo ling''er came out. The difference was that she went in empty handed, but when she came out, she carried a rickety wine jar in her hand. Then she went to the drugstore again. It seemed that she had bought some medicinal herbs. Then she took the things and went back to her residence. It''s a courtyard with three entrances. It''s not big. But in the capital, where every inch of land is worth money, it''s not affordable for ordinary people. She knocked on the door a few times, and soon an old woman opened the door and Loring Er went in. The mother''s attitude was very respectful, but there was no dialogue between them. Then the door was closed by the old lady. From here, you can only see the door panel, the high eaves and the thick white snow. Of course, there are high walls. An''er is not far away from the entrance of the alley, looking at the building in front of her, frowning, it seems that this is the old nest of that woman? When he opened the door, he took a look inside, but he didn''t see anything. I just don''t know where she will be? Will it be here? An''er''s mind again recalled what her mother had taken out when she was in the palace. He had never seen it before. However, Xi He Ling, the name of the word, was inexplicably familiar to him. He thought about it for a long time and finally remembered that he had heard of it. But not in this life, in the past. He had heard about it when he was five years old. That night, he was afraid, so he went out of the east palace to look for the Empress Dowager. The natural empress was also the bitch of luoxianer at that time. But it was outside the sleeping Hall of Fengwu palace that he had heard someone say the name. Yes, it''s xiheling. That''s right. The slut was also looking for Xi and Ling, and there was another voice in the room at that time. After hearing this, he did not dare to move for a long time, because the voice was so gloomy that it was like a ghost howling, and his hand that let him fall on the temple door did not dare to push forward half a minute. Later, he was taken away by the mother. Maybe Mammy was afraid of being punished, and he was scared to be stupid. So their movements were so light that the people in the hall did not notice it. At that time, he was still young, and after a long time, he soon forgot about it. If not today''s mother suddenly said these three words, I''m afraid he would not remember this matter at all. However, he never dreamed that the woman who suddenly ran to the palace to beg for help and stick it to his brother-in-law had a Xihe order in her hand, and his mother also had one. It seems that there are many people looking for this so-called Xi He Ling. She was able to threaten the man with Xi and Ling. Obviously, this thing is very important to him. Or it''s very important to your mother. After all, it''s in your mother''s hands. In that case, he will find it naturally. Ann''er thought about where the thing might be hidden, but he had long forgotten the warning of Rongdi. After waiting for about an hour, the woman went in but never came out again. An''er frowned and was thinking about what to do. Just outside the house, a man in a sky blue cloak appeared. The man came out after a short time in. And he came out with the water rouer who appeared in the palace today. Make sure that they disappeared at the entrance of the alley, an''er''s small body, cat generally ran up the wall, blink of an eye fell between the courtyard. There was no sound. At this time, he was really grateful to the old man. Although he was always cruel to him, he also took some intolerable medicine bath. But he also fed him a lot of good food, most of which he stole. Therefore, although his body can not say that all poisons do not soak, ordinary poisons do not work on him at all. And he still has ten years of internal power in his body, which is impossible to have from his mother''s birth. She didn''t even know that there was no one left to enter the courtyard. Glancing at the smoke rising in the small room in the southwest corner, he immediately knew that the man was in the kitchen. However, it''s strange that the courtyard is not small, but it''s not small. Can the servants in the whole courtyard only have an old lady? Could it be that the woman was so poor that she couldn''t afford to hire her servants? An Er has a trace of doubt, but whatever is obviously convenient for him. The little guy''s mouth floated a smile of success, directly into the east yard son''s main room, flashed into the room and began to look for it. Talking about stealing? No one is better than him! What''s that, old man? How secret is eastern Tibet? Can''t escape his eyes? He doesn''t believe that he can''t find such a broken brand. An Er a mind in the house to find up, really will be the East, West, North and south of several courtyard son all over. But not even a hair. No way. He checked that there was no dark room in the room. An''er wiped a big sweat on her forehead and squatted on the ground. Big eyes swept through the furnishings in the main room, but they had no clue for a long time. At this time, there was a sound of feet outside the house.The footstep sounds a little flimsy and feeble. I think it must be the old lady. An''er frowned and jumped up from the ground to the window Pavilion, but suddenly returned to the shed in the room, looked at the five or six jars on the wine rack, picked two jars, opened the window and jumped out of the room. Since he came here, he couldn''t go back empty handed. It happened that these two jars of wine were brought back to honor the old man and coax him to stop his mouth, so that he would not put on the airs of his master to discipline him. When the door closed, there was a creak of the door. But before he fell to the ground, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. There were two men in black in the empty courtyard. The tall man, with a cold air all over his body, and his facial features were stiff and expressionless. His sudden appearance in front of him made him feel very oppressive. If the two people were a mountain towering into the clouds, he was undoubtedly a small hill without much ups and downs. That''s the difference between heaven and earth! In particular, the breath of these two men is incomparably strong, at least with his martial arts, absolutely can not beat these two people. With the warrior''s intuition of danger, an''er takes a slant at the first time, pulls out his body and tries to rush out from the two men. However, he just jumped up and was forced up by the two men, one by one arm. Like a chicken caught by an eagle, it has no resistance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 An''er was put up in the air by the two men, and in the blink of an eye, they flew out of the courtyard. A pair of big eyes twinkled with cold, but helpless, he is now the whole person can not move, let alone call for help, not even half a silk voice can not make. He really did not dream that he would capsize in the gutter when he was a thief at Mount Qi for the first time? But it did not turn into the hands of the Lord, but fell into the hands of these two yellow finches. Isn''t it the Yellow finch? It was clear that he had searched the house for so long that he did not find anyone else. When did these two people appear in the courtyard? He didn''t know? It can be seen that their martial arts are much higher than him. If he wants to escape, it will be more difficult! In this thinking, an''er''s feet finally stepped on the ground. Looking at the two men who suddenly let go of themselves and solved the acupoints for themselves, the little guy frowned: "who are you? What are you doing with me? Do you know it''s against the law to break into private houses? I can report to the official to arrest you. " The two men looked at an''er, and one of them couldn''t help sneering: "little fart boy, if our brother broke into a private house, then you didn''t break into a private house? If you really want to report to the official, I''m afraid those officials will catch you first, right? Do you want to scare us like that "To be honest, what did you find in it? What did you bring out? You''d better be honest and honest to our brother, and take out the things obediently, saying that our brother can let you go. Otherwise, it will not be enough for my two fingers to pinch your neck The other was cold, squeaking his long, thick fingers. The two men looked at an''er coldly, as if they wanted to tell him with their eyes and voice that what they said was not for fun, but would really kill him. That full of murderous eyes, is really not to hide. An''er listened to the words and felt the fierce and murderous spirit. There was something in her eyes, and her red mouth was shriveled: "why, you two big men bully a little boy of mine. You really don''t know how to be ashamed? No, don''t you want it? This is what I brought out. " "This is what I intend to do to my master. You can''t drink it secretly. Besides, if you don''t believe it, just search me. I really didn''t take anything of value. If you don''t believe it, you can see that the woman''s family is so poor that what else do you think I can steal? " He was so poor that he didn''t have anything to look up to. The only thing that can make him see his heart is that he can''t find it. Now think about it, isn''t that woman carrying that thing with her all the time? It''s not impossible to think about it. It''s better to put it on your own body to make people feel more comfortable. But looking at the scene in front of you? He deeply felt that it was not safe to put things on his body. It''s a pity that he didn''t know the woman at all. If he knew more about it, he believed that he would find it out. That''s a good idea, but anyway, he''s going to have to get past it. Otherwise, since a little life is gone, what else to look for? An''er sniffed, reached out and handed over the two full wine jars in his hand to the two people opposite. His fleshy face was full of grievances: "why, you check it? You said that you let me go when you asked me to hand it over? Do you want to go back now? " The two men didn''t hesitate to take over the wine jar and opened it. It was fragrant and crystal clear. It was really full of wine. Then they searched the little guy for a while, but they didn''t seem to find anything. Only two men in the eyes of the alert is not a little bit less. "Now you may let me go?" An''er showed his hands and shrugged his shoulders. Damn bastard, he didn''t find anything. It''s strange that they can find a fart! However, after searching, the two men did not mean to let him go. Instead, they glared at an''er and asked angrily, "who are you? Why go there? We said we would let you go, but you have to explain it to us in detail, and let your adult take you back. If you look like this, you are only two or three years old, and you know that you run to other people''s homes to steal wine? It''s OK to cheat a fool. " This kid is too weird to be on guard. "Yes, we watched you stay outside the courtyard for nearly two hours. If you want to steal, there are more prey in the street, and you should be fatter than the people in this courtyard. So, what''s your purpose, you''d better give us an honest explanation. Otherwise, little boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid your delicate little neck will have to be broken at that time! " With that, the man grinned bitterly. The boy is very evil. He is over three years old when he is dead. His kung fu is very high at a young age, and his brain is very flexible. He doesn''t look like a child of ordinary people or a master who can send money. To steal? Is it not that the three-year-old really wants to be hoodwinked by them? It can''t be said that his purpose is the same as theirs. No matter what, they can''t let him go today.Looking at the grim faces of the two men, an''er felt a thump in her heart, and she lifted her legs and rushed to them. The two men raised their fists in surprise. However, the little guy rushed forward and held them in their arms, one thigh, and he began to cry and howl with tears and snot. "Woo Uncle, please let me go. I didn''t take anything. I didn''t steal it. Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to be arrested. I''ll be killed. I beg you. You can let me go. If you let me go, I''ll burn you up day and night. I pray the Bodhisattva to protect you. OK, Wuwu... " It seems that I didn''t expect that the crying skill of the little guy was so powerful that it was far from the appearance of looking for things in the room. Both of them were in a daze. In this daze, an''er''s arms suddenly waved, and then the whole person quickly retreated, straight back and opened five or six steps away. The two men were startled and then reacted. They quickly left the original place, but did not retreat. Instead, they went forward to catch an''er. However, as soon as the two men moved, the whole body was tingling, and all their Qi strength was dispersed. It was a plop, and the two burly bodies were straight and fell to the ground. "Stinky kid, you poison me?" Their faces were pale, covered their chest and glared at an''er fiercely. Their eyes hated to tear an''er alive. Tomorrow morning, I thought that this smelly boy was evil. I had already prevented him. I even searched his body, but I didn''t want to catch his way. It''s a clever method. I don''t know where his poison is hidden? "If I don''t use poison, is it possible for you to wring your neck? You are a fool. Do you think that all the people in the world are as stupid as you? Hum, if you want my life, I''ll let you have a taste of my jianfengdao. It''s not bad. It''s newly developed. " As soon as an''er lifted his arm, he took his sleeve and wiped away all the tears on his face. He laughed and squinted. He went straight up and kicked two feet on each of them. All of them exerted their internal force. He didn''t need to look. Just listening to the click, he knew that the leg bone must have broken. Those two men are also tough, endure pain but also do not pit, only two people with that resentment and cold eyes staring at an''er. Only that look in the eyes can''t hide my heart. This dead kid is really cruel. What''s hateful is that they were careless. "How dare you think of me? I don''t ask who I am? Originally, I''d like to advise you to cooperate with you. Would it be good for you to search your body and let me go? You want me to send someone here and twist my neck? " "Then I''ll break your legs first, then your hands. If you chop your limbs, it''ll be interest!" Cutting limbs is only interest, that is to say, the neck still has to be broken. An''er said to go forward, in one of the waist felt a few want to pull out his waist sword. However, the two men were lying on the ground and pressed the scabbard. He felt for a long time that the sword had not been pulled out, but a token came out. He turned over the sign with some doubts, and the expression on the fleshy little face suddenly froze, as if he had seen a ghost. He raised his head and glared at them with a black face and asked, "are you from the moon tower?" Looking at the three big characters of Mingyue tower on the token, an''er has an impulse to spit blood. After working together for a long time, it is his brother-in-law who wants to kill him? What''s the matter? Is this killing each other? He also said that people were stupid. He was so stupid that he didn''t think of this. How could the man not have arranged for the woman? "So what? You don''t want to ask anything out of our mouth. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. But you don''t have to be complacent. There will always be someone to avenge us. But I don''t know who the elder is? Even if we want to die, we have to die clearly and clearly. " Senior? master? Together with these two old monsters, when he practiced what evil skills? It can''t be blamed for people''s suspicions. Who made an''er behave like a child of two or three years old? "I..." I am your master''s brother-in-law! Ann''er really wanted to roar, but swallowed the words: "who do you care who I am? Anyway, don''t guess. You just need to know that I''m not your enemy. Lucky for you, sir. I''m in a good mood today to let you go. The medicine will be released automatically in half an hour. Please stay here longer. Blowing cold wind is punishment. As for me, I will go first. " "You..." The two men are full of doubts. "What are you? If you really want to die, I don''t mind helping you." An''er turns her head and stares at them. She throws the token to them, picks up the wine jar that has been thrown to one side and doesn''t care about the two men who have fallen on the ice and snow. She turns around and leaves with a small step. But the expression on his face was extremely oppressive. What made him most angry was to let them go. He was afraid that he would leave the house and follow the woman''s affairs, sooner or later, he would leak the stuffing. But he can''t really kill him for that. They are a family at all, but it is the flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. It''s really a family that doesn''t know a family. It can be said that he will suffer the most. An''er has a bitter face. I don''t know if the people in the palace have found him missing? It''s miserable. I have to deal with the old man when I go back. If my mother knows about it, I''m afraid that he will be banned. Don''t let him go out again?Naturally, his worries were not unnecessary. Because of his disappearance, the whole palace was in chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Well, have you found anyone?" "No, we''ve searched all over the palace, but we haven''t found the young master, even in Lingxi garden. I don''t know where Xiaoshao went? It''s really urgent. Is it possible that he... " "What? Do you know anything about Tangyuan? If you have something to say, what are you going to do? It''s not clear to me. If you can''t find the young master, how can you tell the young lady? " Red brocade''s voice was a little sharp, and her eyes were obviously anxious "it''s such a red brocade sister. When the young master came to see the young lady this morning, she met the princess in the garden. The young master also scolded the princess, so I suspect that..." Did the princess send someone to take the young master away. Tangyuan will be in the morning Princess and an ER encounter in detail again, expression can not hide worry. I''m not only worried about the safety of the young master, but also worried about the young lady and the uncle So Tangyuan is suspected to have something to do with Princess Rong? "Well, I''m going to tell the lady. You can''t hide it from miss Red brocade bite lip, this is not impossible, the former princess would not do this, but now this Rong princess that is a clear fake. They found that it was almost time for dinner when the young master was missing. Originally, I thought that the young master was just a playful kid, but I didn''t expect to find anyone in the whole palace. Red brocade that tear bead son when even fell down. Last time the young master sneaked away, fortunately, he met Mr. Liu. Otherwise, what would happen? That''s really hard to say. If the young lady knows how anxious she may be, she will blame them for not taking good care of the young master. It''s really useless. Red brocade trotted all the way to Moyuan with tears. When he came to the arch, he met an''er and Zhao Zitang who were turning back. Hongjin ran so fast that he couldn''t stop. He ran straight into an''er. Hongjin was shocked, but Zhao Zitang on one side reacted quickly. He instinctively stepped aside and pushed Ann forward. As a result, an''er was pushed away, but he stood on the ground where an''er stood. The red brocade could not stop, so he ran straight into Zhao Zitang. So, after a loud bang, Zhao Zitang was knocked to the ground, and the red brocade was planted because of inertia, but it was directly planted on Zhao Zitang, and the four lips of the two people were close together. For a moment, the world was still. All the people in Qingfeng Pavilion were shocked by this scene, and their faces were unbelievable. An''er stood on one side, but for a moment: "master, Auntie Hongjin, are you playing with kissing? Hee hee, I can''t see that Aunt Hongjin is so fierce that she actually takes advantage of the master. Now, someone has to be responsible for the master. Master, it seems that you have to prepare the bride price and marry aunt Hongjin As soon as the voice of glutinous rice comes out. Two people on the ground roared, their faces flushed with blood. Hongjin was even more revived. He tried to get up from the ground. However, he got up half way. Suddenly, his foot hurt and the whole person fell down again. "Well..." The scholar was pressed to snort, and coughed violently. He almost didn''t swallow: "Miss Hongjin, you can get up slowly. Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes." "Yes, I know." Red brocade embarrassed, some angry stare at the scholar, this just carefully climbed up, but after getting up, he looked around doubtfully, and his sight fell straight on an''er who was closest to them. She couldn''t have fallen again if it hadn''t been for a pain in her leg and wrist. In addition to the young master''s Secret mischief, it is estimated that there will be no one else. Thinking of this, her heart is more angry, but can not attack. "Master, Confucius said: there are still contacts in etiquette. Now I will help you, and later you will help me." An''er opened her innocent eyes and went to pull the scholar. She whispered in the book''s ear. Her hand also took the opportunity to wipe the scholar''s mouth. Without waiting for the scholar to react, the little guy opened his mouth and howled: "master, are you ok? Come on, I''ll help you up, ah, blood, how can there be blood? Aunt Hongjin, look at you. You''ve hit the master and vomited blood. You''re really good. " "I''m fine, I''m..." Zhao Zi Tang also reached out and wiped some wet waxy corners of his mouth. It was gorgeous. It was really blood. Needless to say, they were all works of an''er. Looking at Xiang Hongjin''s self reproach face, he instinctively wants to explain. It''s just a pity that someone didn''t give him a chance at all. "It''s all right. What''s all right? They all vomited blood and said it''s OK. Master, if you are seriously injured, you should shut up and have a rest. Don''t be dizzy for a while. Auntie Hongjin, what are you looking at? Don''t help the master in. I''m going to go to the government doctor and let the doctor show me to the master. I don''t want to damage people at that time. It''s bad for people to die. " Ann''s exaggeration, puffing and whining, ran away again. And people died? He''s not made of paper, so he won''t be hit by red brocade and die? Zhao Zitang looked at the figure of the little guy blinking away, but he shook his head. What idea did an''er make? Could he still not know? Just want him to help plead, so he did not hesitate to play such a means, forcing him to ride a tiger. It''s really a little guy that people love and hate.Red brocade hesitates to come forward: "that, I help you to go in to rest first." "I''m fine. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s none of your business." The scholar was helped up, and some embarrassed exit comforted him. Hongjin didn''t speak. She bumped into the person. It seemed that it was proper to help and take care of others. But I''ve never seen such a weak man. Was he so hit that he actually vomited blood? He has been practicing with Qi Feng Qi for half a year. Can''t he make any progress? Just look at the book first bear the pain to comfort the face, I don''t know how the line of sight fell on that was knocked by her slightly red lips. The more red his face was, the red brocade quickly turned away his eyes and did not dare to look again. Two people helped into the room, tangyuaner this just silly from the shock of recovery, busy a pat of the head ran out to inform Jianqiu and others. You don''t have to look for it when you come back. You can rest assured. I''m afraid that the young lady will receive the letter in a short time. I can''t hide it, but fortunately, the young master is fine. Luo Wuyou naturally got the news. Originally, because she was too tired, Rongdi gave up all the servants in the silent garden. When she got up, it was just the time for dinner. When she stepped out of the house, the turmoil in Mo yuan was coming to an end, but it naturally spread to Luo Wuyou''s ears. Hearing that an''er is all right, Luo Wuyou breathes a sigh of relief and looks at the closed door of the study. Luo Wuyou hesitates to go up to the room, and the door is opened and Han Zhuo comes out from inside. "I''ve met my mistress." "Well." Luo Wuyou cast a glance at Han Zhuo, but his eyes fell on the man who just stepped out: "what''s the matter? Why is cold Zhuo''s face so ugly? But what happened to luoling''er? Or have you got nothing today? " "There are some connections. There will be visitors in the house tomorrow. The details will be clear by then. What''s the matter with all this noise outside? " Rongdi naturally took the woman''s hand to go out, he had already put away all the people, far away in the study, but still heard the footsteps of disorderly walking outside. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little misunderstanding. An''er, the little guy, ran outside without permission. The girls are anxious to find people everywhere. This an''er is really not a worry. I don''t want to talk to anyone when I go out. " Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t have much worry. An''er can be martial and poisonous. As long as you are careful, you won''t encounter any danger. "I dare not to approach her, but I don''t think she''ll show up to her.". It seems that we should give a good warning. That person is not a good person. At least I can pretend to be able to hide from Lord Rong. This is enough to make people look high. On the contrary, Rongdi''s words were too convoluted, so that she couldn''t figure out for a moment. However, listening to the man''s tone did not seem to intend to hide from her, she naturally did not have to worry, I do not know, this tomorrow''s visitors will be who? "Do you still feel sick?" "Jondy, do you really want to be pricked by me? I tell you, you dare to I''m not going to be merciful to you if you don''t control yourself like that again Luo Wuyou raised his head and gouged out a man''s eye. The gold needle on his fingertips was even more dangling in front of the man. She would be so tired that she didn''t think about who caused it. He still has the face to ask at this time? "But the county remembers that it''s very enjoyable to be carefree." The word "Shou" could not be exported. Seeing the woman''s rosy face and glaring at her, Rongdi was smiling with her lips: "no worry is so fierce. We dare not commit it again. However, we still go to have a look together. We can also have dinner with them and discuss how to compensate for it?" Men who are satisfied are obviously in a good mood. Seeing the tired face of women after resting, they are also heartache. Holding the fingertip of a woman''s hand naturally spills some internal force, and threads cross into the woman''s body, relieving the fatigue of the woman''s body. Only that eye is tiny twinkle, think of Begonia there just came the news. I have to say, this little guy is missing. It''s a coincidence. In the Qingfeng Pavilion, an''er is standing in front of Zhao Zitang''s couch. The blood stains have been wiped by the red brocade. The government doctor is checking Zhao Zitang''s pulse. The old man is holding the wine gourd and sitting on his legs, but his face is a little dark. From time to time, he glanced at an''er, and his liver was trembling. He quickly moved his eyes: "doctor, master, what''s wrong with him? Don''t you get hurt inside? " "Don''t worry, young master. It''s not a big problem. However, it''s impacted for a while, so some Qi and blood are surging up. Lie in bed for two days, take some medicine and you''ll be all right. " The doctor replied with a trembling beard and prescribed medicine. It is true that the body is somewhat stiff and the Qi and blood are unstable, but the upwelling is not. In particular, to feel the old man''s eyes when he speaks, he has the illusion of being seen through. But this is the request of this little ancestor, can he disobey? Although the little ancestor didn''t have the surname Rong, he couldn''t hold up a few masters in the palace, and the top one all treated this young master. It was a pain in my heart? After prescribing the prescription and leaving the medicine, the doctor wiped his sweat and left in a hurry. He didn''t even see Luo Wuyou and Rongdi who came from the side corridor. Although a little strange, Luo Wuyou did not think much about it and stepped directly into the wing room."Sister and brother-in-law, it''s all an Er''s fault. She went out to drink wine for master and master. She thought that it was very hard for master and master to teach. She wanted to be filial to master. But I don''t want to make everyone worried, and the master is hurt. You can punish me. " Seeing them, an''er jumped out of bed and stood in front of them, pitifully bowing his head to admit his mistake. His big eyes were full of remorse. This stinky boy, is it better to have nothing to do? You''re still putting the blame on him? The old man pointed to himself with his mouth wide open, and looked at the two jars of wine on the table, but he couldn''t make any sound. Do you want to say that this boy will be kind enough to drink for him? That''s pure deceiving ghost. He will never believe it. What''s more, if you want to pay homage to him, there are many good wines in the cellar of the palace, so you need to buy them outside? Do you need to keep this from others? More than two hours to go? The boy is really more and more open to tell lies. The evidence is there, and he can''t refute it! There was only one feeling in the old man''s heart at the moment, that he was holding back or being extremely bent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 "Cough, grass people see prince, crown princess." The book first opened the quilt, want to get out of bed, listen to the cough sound Luo Wuyou frown: "Sir, don''t be too polite, you will have a good rest if you are injured." Glancing at the past, the book turned pale at first, but it was not bedridden. Everyone knows that there is something fishy, but no one has broken that layer of window paper. "Thank you, princess. But I can''t blame an''er for this. It''s all my own weakness. Please don''t blame him. It''s all the fault of Zi Tang. If the teacher is not strict and the teacher is lazy, he is incompetent and fails to teach an''er well. Zi Tang is ashamed to know the prince''s kindness. I''m really ashamed that I''m not worthy of being a teacher. " The more the book said, the more red his face was, and the more guilty he felt on his face. Lying is definitely the first time in his life for a scholar. He has a sense of shame in his heart. The eyes of these two great men are extremely sharp, which makes him feel a sense of shame. A gentleman does something, but he does not. Helping students to cheat together, whether out of goodwill or forced, what he did made him feel unworthy of being a teacher. "One day is a teacher, but a lifetime is a father. You don''t have to do that, sir. It''s all Ann who plays badly. Can you see, an''er, because of your fault, so many people worry about you. What my sister teaches you on weekdays, I think you have forgotten all of them? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is still light, eyes are still light. But let an ER head hang lower: "elder sister, I know wrong, you don''t get angry." Stuffy voice more sincere, heart some dark hate that scholar is really too unreliable. But looking at her mother''s angry face, the idea of dark hate also disappeared. "If you know your mistakes, you have to correct them. Although you have made mistakes this time, you also have a sense of filial piety. I will punish you to write ten big characters as a small punishment and a big precept. If you do it again, I will serve your family. Are you convinced? " Luo Wuyou didn''t have the heart to scold me. An''er was still young and had to teach him slowly, and she didn''t want to wear away all his wild nature. "Serve, I will." An''er looks up and shouts in a hurry. It''s only ten words. It''s not hard to get this page out. Looking at Luo Wuyou''s eyes, he was stunned, and then he knew it. He turned around smartly and picked up the two jars of wine on the table and put them into the old man''s hands. "Master, don''t be angry. It''s my duty to show respect to you." An''er''s voice is waxy, pulling a big smile. The old man hugged the wine jar and snorted coldly: "if you dare not listen to my teacher again, I will tell your sister and let her move the family rules." "Master, is it really good for you to make a small report when you are such a big man?" Don''t you feel embarrassed? Do you want someone else to take care of your own apprentice? "What''s wrong? It saves time and effort. As a teacher, there are not many people in the world who can subdue you and let you be willing to obey. Your sister is the first one. " The old man had no sense of shame. Isn''t it? He was a disdainful apprentice. He was very resolute in his bones. No matter how hard he practiced martial arts, he could eat it. However, he also showed bad playing and no training. Even her mother didn''t think he was so obedient. But in front of his sister, he was always obedient. There is a shortcut, he does not go, he is not stupid to waste that energy. An''er choked for a moment, "yes, you can be happy. Master, don''t worry. Just like my sister said, one day is a teacher and life is a father. I will certainly listen to your words, and I will give you a good old-age care. Of course, when you are well, I will buy you wine. " Big eyes turned to look at the scholar, and then to the old man. He was sincere. At the beginning, he was willing to use his teacher. But after such a long time of getting along with each other, although there were fights and quarrels, they could not be erased. The old man was really kind to him. He''s not a stone. You can feel it if you want to. As for the scholar, although he was a bit pedantic, he was also good and devoted to teaching him. He is a qualified teacher. Naturally, he is not a good person. The old man hesitated a little, and something flashed in his eyes, but in the end he said nothing. Turning his head, he glanced at Rongdi and Luo Wuyou: "why, after hanging out for so long, you two finally have enough intimacy. Do you remember my old man? Are you the king of Rongjun? I heard from my apprentice that you took the old man''s medicine. But I have to get it back. When are you going to pay for it? " "But first of all, I don''t want anything else. You can return the pills you took back to Zhao?" The old man''s voice dropped, an''er looked at his mother''s embarrassed face, and immediately some unhappy. Isn''t that difficult? What can he take to pay him back after eating all the pills? I thought that after such a long time, his master had not mentioned it, as if he had forgotten, but he still remembered so clearly? How can he still remember this after all this time? What''s more, he begged for his balls. Why did he take his mother? Compared with Luo Wuyou''s embarrassment, Rongdi still has a expressionless face, and even his face has no change at all. He doesn''t realize how wrong his action is, or as if he didn''t notice the embarrassment of the woman at all. He let the woman''s eyes stare at him and hold the woman''s hand in his palm.That pair of such as ink pupil but glanced at the old man, the eye light is cold as the ancient well which has been lonely for thousands of years. After seeing the old man about ten days'' rest, he just opened his lips: "the medicine is really taken by this county, and this county can''t take the same medicine back." The voice is as cold as snow, without waves. Compared with the old man''s excitement and care, it can be said that they are two completely different extremes. The voice is indifferent, and the words are more natural. Love is gone? What is his attitude? The old man was so angry that he jumped up from the chair and said, "what do you mean you eat? You can''t give the same medicine back? Are you going to give it back to me? That''s not good, old man. I can tell you that you have to pay back the medicine, and you have to pay it back if you don''t "If the county has medicine in hand, do you think I''ll take your one?" However, Rongdi''s face remained unchanged, but the words repeated the same meaning. It was definitely impossible to get back the pills. The tone and expression of indifference made the old man''s anger rise and smoke almost came out of his head. The old man was very angry and said with a smile: "ha ha, you don''t tell me the old man, you''re going to break with me?" "You are not afraid to wait for you to become the emperor. I will pass it on to you. Then you are only afraid that you have to become a big joke of the people in the world. Your dragon face is afraid to lose face!" Don''t you mean to gouge out the old man''s beard "Has this county ever said not to return it?" Rongdi took Luo Wuyou to sit down, and asked: "since you want to do this, you can return it according to your method. The Qishan sect has always been lofty and pure, ignoring the gratitude and resentment of the court, and has formed a whole line of its own. It''s a good way to learn from the Wulin. " "What do you mean?" The old man was still a little confused. "Master, my brother-in-law means to let you wait for him to take over the throne and announce it to the world, so that the whole world can know how shameless he is, and take his disgrace as your medicine pill." Master is really stupid enough. Can''t you understand such simple words? An''er stood aside with a black face and explained, "but master, do you want to think about it again? In this way, I''m afraid that the reputation of the mountain praying sect for many years will be destroyed. No, it''s quiet. It''s estimated that it will be destroyed." Dare to confront the emperor so openly and publicly humiliate the emperor? You want to be quiet? "Go, who wants you to explain and play for the teacher." The old man glared at an''er and angrily rebuked him. When he turned to look at Rongdi, his face was black and blue as the bottom of the pot: "King Rongjun, you are not very kind. I gave you such a long time and gentle request, but I didn''t open your door, but I saw it in the face of this girl and my contemptuous disciple." "Well, you have a good idea? You want to swallow my old man''s stuff like this? " Looking at the man in front of him, the old man grinned his teeth and wished that he could not tear his face into half with his bare hands. Rongdi looked at the old man''s angry expression: "do you think that the face and reputation of a country''s emperor is not enough to compensate you for that pill? What''s more, it''s not what the old people want? This county is just what you want. What are you dissatisfied with? " Luo Wuyou laughed in his heart. Fame, I''m afraid no one knows better than her. He is a person who doesn''t care about fame. Fame is not just a cloud to him. It''s really a miscalculation to pray for the old. What''s wrong with threatening Rongdi? What''s the least thing he cares about? Can that work? Isn''t that what he wanted? "You? Bullshit, when did I say I wanted it? What do I want your reputation for? Can you eat or drink? I want to return the finished goods to Zhao. Do you understand? I tell you, boy, if you don''t give it back to me, do you believe me, old man, I''ll tear down your palace? " The old man almost didn''t get mad with a roar. Who is this? As his good disciple said, it is shameless and immoral, overbearing and hateful. Did he want to use his reputation to offset his medicine? That''s worth it? His reputation is worth it, and he''s still a loser? Besides, if he really did that, it would not hurt him, but hurt himself. He may not care about his reputation, but he cares about his reputation? He is willing to be humble, and his reputation should be slightly taken with him? He, he, his old man has lived most of his life, and he has never seen such a shameless person. "What do you want After a long silence, jondy asked. "The old man just wants the old man''s medicine, nothing else." The old man''s attitude was very firm: "if I didn''t want to get the medicine back, I would be here with you ink?" "Medicine, has this county already said it? Is there something wrong with Qi Lao''s ears and can''t understand the words of this county?" "You, myrrh, I''ll tear down your palace!" Rong Di frowned and took back the hand that covered the woman''s ear. He said coolly, "naturally, if you don''t feel a waste of energy, if you want to demolish the whole palace, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy.""You, you..." He''s happy. He''s happy. He''s happy. The old man was so angry that he shivered: "I tell you young man, don''t think my old man is afraid of you. If you don''t give me medicine, I will stay in your palace. If I''m not happy, I''ll tear down the house and remove the tiles. If you don''t let me feel better, I''ll let you all suffer. It''s amazing. We''ll sleep on the street together!" However, Rongdi suddenly hooked his lips and said, "no problem, if I demolish the palace, my county can move to the palace. If you don''t like it, you can move to another garden after demolishing the palace. In a word, although the county is not rich, there are still several places under the name of Zhuangzi, until Qi Lao takes it down and feels that it is worth your pills. " The old man was so angry that he could not speak any more. He asked him not only to tear down the palace, but also to tear down the palace? Dare he ask for medicine pills can not get back, but also become a dedicated to his demolition of the house? He''s playing him like a fool? This damned young man looks like a man, and he looks good. What can be done and what is said can be so hated. Why did he want to beat him up like that? The old man was so angry that the roots of his teeth were oxygenating, and the bones of his hands clenched. There are signs of violence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 The people in the wing room swallowed their saliva and hid in the corner for no other reason. The cold air from the old man was too penetrating. This big winter, is let a person fall into the ice cellar, generally almost frozen into ice. In particular, Zhao Zitang, who is still lying in bed, has a pale face as white as paper. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. Red brocade looks some frown, this person originally was injured, this if be frozen bad again, can not have a serious illness? Thinking about it, some worries in my heart also ignored the atmosphere in the room. I rushed forward and pulled the quilt to him, and tucked in the quilt corner for him, but I was really angry. The scholar''s body was really too weak to stand a little tossing and turning. Even though an''er all swallowed his saliva, he stepped back two steps without trace. After staying in Qishan for so long, the old man didn''t get angry once or twice. When he went there, he really saw that the old man was so angry that he was afraid that he would fight in the next moment. Therefore, he must stand far away from the fish pond! How much less than that? The old man was really angry. He was so angry that he really wanted to slap him on the man, but he was even more angry that he had no way to take him. Fight, this damned young man is his apprentice''s brother-in-law. Although he does not want to see this man, but he still likes that girl. Although he had only one meeting with North Vietnam, he had a deep memory. But these two people have something to do with that damned man. If you really start, I''m afraid it will hurt them. Of course, the most important thing is that he is an old man. The people in the river and lake call him to pray for the elder. He is kind enough to fight with a young man in his twenties? Don''t you have to laugh your teeth off? Especially this man is also a cry of praying for the old. If he starts again, does it not appear that he bullies the young with the old and the weak with the strong? Luo Wuyou is also a little stupefied. Until this time, Fang reacts and stares at Rongdi with a warning frown. She still thinks how he wants to talk about compensation with Qi Lao. With him, he has long planned to go to the end? No wonder the old man would be so angry that she would be angry with the man''s attitude. But now, even if she wants to make a sound to alleviate, she is afraid that she can''t do it at all. Say a thousand, say ten thousand, good and bad people have helped him. Can''t he be polite? Rongdi glanced at the woman and gave her a soothing look. Then he turned his head. Suddenly, he didn''t realize that the old man was so angry that his face turned red. He almost couldn''t breathe. He still said in a low voice: "in a word, pray for the old man. You can rest assured that we won''t sleep in the street in this county. Pray for the old as you like." "The county has indeed taken your medicine, and it will not be repudiated. This county is so sincere that you will surely be satisfied if you want to pray for your old age. Worry free, you will be hungry after a day''s tiredness. Let''s go back to eat first. " Speaking of the second half, the cold voice suddenly softened. Only in the blink of an eye, as if already experienced the alternation of winter and summer. Then he looked at an''er and Qi Lao: "it''s good for an''er to accompany your sister without eating. If you don''t mind, don''t you come with us?" The whole room finally woke up in the mellow voice of the man. Looking at the scene in front of them, the people are really pulling out their mouths and eyes, and their bodies are pumping. Qi Feng, Qi Yan and others are even more afraid to laugh. They are really afraid to laugh. The old man can''t take the master as an example, but take them out of his anger. As expected, Qi Yan was right. The master and the mistress were made in heaven. When the two swords were joined together, they were incomparable in power. No matter men, women, children, women, children, masters, or those who put up their hands to find fault, those who were not on the right track were all good. When they met the master and the mistress, they would be doomed. All of them are defeated! Don''t see the old man is almost angry, the master actually let people go to dinner together? Isn''t this the rhythm that life wants to kill? "Hum, let me tell you, Rongdi, don''t think you are so afraid of me. I''ll tear it down tomorrow. I''ll see how many properties you have for me to dismantle. Hum! I despise my apprentice. I don''t want to keep up with you. " "But, master, your wine?" "What kind of wine is wine? If you don''t believe me, you will be expelled from the school immediately?" The old man''s face is unwilling to roar a, not only hard to pull away an''er, angrily rushed out of the wing room, walked to the door, but also deliberately dodged and hit the man''s shoulder. It was a revenge for naked discontent. But it is also a very childish behavior, young and old, as expected, the older the person, the smaller the nature, the more natural. This praying for the old is really an old urchin. It''s no wonder that an''er''s temperament is so ancient, delicate and wild. It''s for the master to bring it together. An''er was busy and followed up. She went to the two people and stopped for a moment: "elder sister, that''s the wine I finally brought back. Shifu doesn''t want it, so you can take it. But don''t make it cheap. My brother-in-law should know that it''s easy to have an accident after drinking." "All right, go and coax the master. I''ll send you some food. Remember to be careful and don''t make master angry again. " Luo Wuyou took a wink and told him."Don''t worry, sister. I know." Let Di see an''er to go, suddenly out of a voice called him: "an ER, where is your wine from?" "Well, my brother-in-law asks why so many questions. My brother-in-law should take care of yourself and your people. Don''t go out without eyes. You always mistake good people as bad people. Is it too tiring to kill the wrong person? Then other people are guilty of Amitabha. " Ann''er turned her head and angrily replied, and with a glance at Rongdi, she turned and ran after the old man. How could this man ask him? Had it not been for him, would he have been nearly killed? If it wasn''t for him, would the old man be angry? If the old man doesn''t get blown up, will he become an outgassing bucket? All in all, he is the culprit! Luo Wuyou looked helplessly and shook his head: "you''ve got a lot of popularity. Now, I think how do you end up?"? It has been known for a long time that the governor has great ability, especially the ability to offend people. I believe that if the princess does his best, he will probably not be a problem to die of anger. " "Is it not that the princess really thinks that being angry is not worth his life?" There is no lack of sarcasm. Think about it, don''t you? When they first met, she was also very angry with him. I don''t know how she can coax the old urchin to put down her prejudice. It''s really worrying to think about it! This man is always making trouble for her! However, Rongdi just chuckled, stroked her belly between her eyebrows, brushed away the worried wrinkles on her eyebrows, and said in a low voice: "worry free is too much to worry about. How can anyone who can rank among the leading figures in the Wulin really be so small-minded? But it was just a moment of anger, and after a long time, it was over. And ANN is there. Sooner or later, he''ll get rid of his anger. " "Besides, if it''s not so, where are you going to find him a pill? There is no medicine in this county, and he is not willing to compromise. No wonder this county is like this. " There is no way to find it. The medicine is really strange. What is not found in the medical Valley and ghost Valley is hard to find in the world. If there is a prescription for Qishan, it''s very important that he find the medicine for him. But the old man obviously didn''t have one. If there was one, the old man would not care so much about the pill he had eaten. Would he make it himself? Luo Wuyou nodded: "yes, but I didn''t think he valued the pill as much. After all, we owe him. I thought his anger would have subsided in the past few days. I don''t care so much. Now it seems that I''m wrong. I don''t know what the pill will do to him Think about it is true, but in the final analysis is an Er first steal medicine first. She always felt that she owed the old man. After all, the old man is not thin to an''er, and his love for an''er is not only felt by an''er, but also understood by her. "No matter what kind of medicine it has, I''ll take it. It''s unnecessary for you to think about it. The pills are only used to cure the disease. At most, we promise that if he needs other herbs, we will try our best to find them. Do you feel at ease then? " Rong Di light around the woman''s waist, low sigh, his worry free, is the world''s most kind woman. Her ruthlessness was always against the enemy, only to herself. For the people who care about her, for those who really love her and care about her, she is always so considerate and considerate. Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly: "think about it can only be like this, OK, look at this day to make." It can be said that the whole palace is full of birds and dogs. I''m afraid it''s hard for my father. Looking at the man beside me, I don''t know if I should tell him about it. He has already been annoyed with something on his mind. If he said it, he would be even more upset. But if he kept it from him? This is also related to Princess Rong. Although this man never said it, he always had feelings after years of getting along with each other. Not to mention that Princess Rong always loves him so much. It''s a headache to think about it! "Everything has its own county. Why should you think about it?" Seeing the woman frowning again, the man was slightly displeased: "if you are upset, just take these two jars of wine to go back. Although this county knows that Princess Wuyou has never liked drinking wine, but the moonlight is wonderful tonight. I wonder if the princess is interested in having a drink with this county?" "Two whole jars of wine? Don''t you want to make the princess drunk? But the princess is about to be disappointed. The princess does not like drinking, but it does not mean that the princess can not drink Looking at the two jars of wine in the man''s hand, Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows. "Oh, it seems that the county despises the princess. I didn''t expect that the princess knew this well. If we would have a competition tonight, who would be better at drinking? " "The princess is going to stir up the general, so the princess will not be cheated." Luo Wuyou blinked and refused. Although she could drink some, she was not sure that she could win the man. She couldn''t cope with it. After so many times, it seemed that she didn''t have the upper hand. Lose one more time, lose face? Rongdi raised his eyebrows: "why, is it that the princess dare not, afraid of losing to the county? Or are you really afraid that you will have sex after drinking? It turns out that there are things in this world that you will be afraid of? However, you can rest assured that this county does not want you to have a headache after a hangover. However, the snow is flying, the climate is cold, the moon is boiling wine, and the next game of chess is also a good thing. It is just that you can be free from worry and worry, rather than relieve yourself. ""Drinking without worry is afraid of losing, but playing chess is a carefree strength, so you won''t be afraid? It''s true that one person has fun playing chess, but two people have a different taste. What do you think? " The man said with a smile that they were walking side by side in the snow. "That''s good. I haven''t played chess with anyone for a long time, but I''m also interested." When the woman heard the speech, her eyes lit up slightly. She did not play chess with people for a long time, not to mention the man in front of her? I think it will be a very strong opponent. I don''t know who will lose and who will win in this chess game? At the beginning of the night, in the cold wind, the snow fell, falling on the shoulders of the two men''s hair ornaments, and also on the ground behind them, covering up the two rows of shallow footprints behind them. The atmosphere of this scene is harmonious and warm. And in another place under the night, that dark space, now is full of bursts of women''s crazy screams. The voice was gloomy and cold, but it was almost hysterical with madness and collapse. Let people hear it, shudder! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 The dark and dark lights, the screen can only vaguely see a piece of white flowers, broad brocade bed is two entangled bodies, the men''s low beast roar, the women''s wave of the Jiao Yin and gasp sound mixed together, so that the whole space is full of a erosive atmosphere. "Well, hurry up, hurry up..." "Hooves, it''s really a real obsession..." The man growled, and increased his strength, and kept crashing in the woman''s body. The woman''s voice is also more and more big, the white body is constantly pumping, and that storage still has the potential to intensify. It seems to be a bit of an unusual strange thing. The cheeks were twisted with a few silk, and the eyes faded away in a flash. The woman in bed suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were red. She was suddenly surprised and looked at the man who was still crawling on her body and kept working hard. The man was knocked off the bed with a quick, strong hand. The man''s strong body fell to the ground, making a dull noise. Some excessive faces were also irritated and vicious due to pain. He climbed up from the ground and raised his front arm. The powerful palm was thrown at the woman''s cheek. "Bitch, who do you think you are, but a plaything for your official? Dare to do it to your official? You bitch, how can I kill you... " In the slap of clapping, the man''s words stopped suddenly. He wanted to jump on the whole body before, but he seemed to be fixed and stiff in place, and could not move. His face was white as paper. His expression was more frightening than the ghost. "Ah, ghost --" for a long time, the man screamed to pick up his clothes and go out. The next moment, the whole man fell on the ground. The blood color immediately became confused with the whole room, but it also forced a smell of stinky smell. After the curtain on the bed, there were small spider like insects climbing down from time to time. Like the tide, the body will be nibbled! The gorgeous woman in the bed, at the moment, was uneven, like the dry tree smell lost all the water, and hung on the body, in particular, her whole body bones contracted, and the skin that was originally tight relaxed. That original beautiful face, at the moment, was also the man to completely leave. The pain from the body from every place of the body continues to continue to set up to the mind, exciting to unbearable. "Ah --" the crying of the miserable voice was very penetrating. She curled up in bed and rolled. Besides the pain, she only hated the incomparable resentment, which was the mean woman. She forgot to take medicine so that her body changed. Ming knew that she should leave at this time. But she has no way to do it with strength. The pain had broken her, and the hate kept her so persistent that her voice was so cold and twisted that she was crazy. Luo Wu you, Luo worry, are all that bitch, she must take her skin, so that she can understand her hate! Luo Wuyi -- the pain, unbearable let Luo ling''er howl out of the sound, not too many times, the room outside the door came a footsteps, someone pushed open the door, looked at the scene, the man stayed on the spot. Even if anyone is inevitable to be stunned, the dense skeleton of human body on the ground, the skeleton is also stained with blood. The ground was full of blood, and the horror woman who kept rolling and crying on the bed, each of which stimulated the eyes of the people. Where is it or a person? It is more frightening than the evil ghost. It makes people feel disgusting and can not look at the second eye. If the coward, only afraid that if you are really scared to death. And that man clearly came in when still good, how long actually born into bone? Who is this woman? Is it hard to be soft? It shouldn''t be possible? But there should be no one else in the room except the soft water, especially if she is still on the bed. It seems that identity can be known without guessing. Yang Gang frowned and looked at it for a moment. He flashed such thoughts in his head, but he quickly went back to God, glanced at the door, and looked at the woman in the screen. He hardly hesitated. He went directly to the bed and reached out to Daze the woman, and exposed the brocade beside him and wrapped the man tightly and practically. Then, she left the room, carrying her directly. Yang didn''t dare to delay more, and took lolling son back to his residence. He didn''t want to take him back. He couldn''t help. He knocked people dizzy with his cruel hand, and then he didn''t have a general meeting. The man screamed again. The pain was so terrible that he lived closer to this side. Until he entered the courtyard and threw people into the cellar, Yang just relaxed a little bit, and the weather was cold and hot. However, his clothes were almost soaked with sweat. It''s not tired, it''s nervous, no matter who carries such a monster. I believe it will be as nervous as he is. He breathed, and looked at the people who were still crying in distress at the ground. Fortunately, the cellar is relatively sound-proof. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of trouble if the call came out."Well, who are you? Is the water soft? " Yang Gang stood in the cellar, slightly gasping after the harsh voice to ask, narrow eyes tightly staring at the ground, this person should be water soft, but how can she become so? This monster is really shuirou, the woman? Why is it so unbelievable? Look at what she looks like, isn''t it like a monster? "Yang Just Get me the medicine My medicine Please Give me the medicine I can''t stand it Sobbing I can''t stand it Give me the medicine... " Luo Ling er''s loose eyelids slightly open a gap, she tried to gaze at the man under the dim light, for a long time, as if to see clearly, low voice and intermittent pray. Yang Ze pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment: "where is your medicine?" "The make-up box in my room is at the bottom, the bottom." Just say a word, she then screamed a few times, the whole person kept struggling, the good quilt was also she earned scattered. Yang Gang quickly turned his head and looked away: "you wait here, I will go back." Out of the cellar, went directly to the woman''s house, and found a medicine bottle in the make-up box. After returning, Luo ling''er was immediately given the pills. Not long after taking the pill, in front of Yang Gang, Luo ling''er''s body changed again. The original tight skin was restored to its original state. That strange scene, see Yang Gang''s whole heart is like crawling with insects in general shock and horror. Such evil means, such evil people? She is not a person! He didn''t believe anyone would. What kind of ghost is this woman? "Are you all right? Is there something wrong? What happened to you? What''s going on? Have they ever dealt with you? " Yang Gang was shocked and disgusted. He was really disgusted. On the surface, except for shock, there was no difference. It''s not that there is something else hidden in the shock, which is not obvious, even fleeting. However, it still falls into the eyes of loring''er, who is sitting on the couch and has changed her clothes. Let her expression a little bit stagnant: "why, qinglongshi, this is concerned about me? I have to wonder that you have seen my true face. Are you not afraid? Even, I don''t think Disgusting? " This person saw her change with his own eyes. He shouldn''t have looked like this. "Why, is that strange?" Yang Gang''s face was slightly heavy, and he only asked coldly, "who hasn''t received some inhuman treatment in that place? You think you''re the only one who''s ever experienced it? It''s just that your situation is more special, but it''s miserable? There are more miserable things than you "I just don''t understand why she did this to you? What did you do to you? How can a good girl be turned into this? If you don''t want to say it, I don''t have much interest. Now the holy Yin sect is gone, and our master is dead. In fact, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? " He said suddenly with a sad smile: "at least we are free, and no one will drive us, and no one can threaten us any more. Don''t you think this is really good? Why are you still running about the thing you don''t need Luo Ling Er suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were slightly sharp: "hum, are you trying to betray?" "What do you say, betrayal? This is ridiculous. We are only two people. What can we do? After all, nothing can be done. I have decided to leave here. Do you want to leave with me? When we leave here and go to a strange town, no one will recognize us. At that time, we can live like ordinary people Yang Gang said, the expression on his face is some inexpressible excitement, the cold eyes seem to bloom a few light, but Luo ling''er is frowning and frowning, and her voice is cold: "hum, what you think is really good, but for the sake of helping me once, let alone miss I didn''t remind you, if you do that, you will only die It''s even worse. " "If you can''t escape, don''t think about anything stupid and aboveboard, and don''t think about freedom any more. It''s too ridiculous. Even if you live so stiffly, it''s better than dead!" Luo ling''er''s voice was chilly and chilly, and his lips were bent up, and the sneer was particularly dazzling. Let Yang Gang breathe is a stagnation: "what do you know? It seems that I can''t really compare with you, a little girl who suddenly appears. However, in my opinion, what you do is just for yourself? Your mind, your purpose, I''ve done so many things for you that you don''t really think I can''t guess? " "You are just for that man, first Fu Yuyang, then empress Fu, Duke Fu and even the whole Fu family, and even the king Li. In order to achieve the goal, you have also racked your mind and means, to now do not want to give up? I don''t understand. What''s good about that man? " "Is it worth your effort? Can''t you see anyone else or anything else except him? " How could she have thought of that man? Even her master was defeated by him. Did she really think that she could hold the man in her hands with her little indecent means?That would have been too wishful thinking! Now, he really doesn''t know how to describe this woman? In order to get what you want, you will feel disgusting, look high at the top, and wear a beautiful face, but inside it is dirty and ugly to the extreme, but you always want something that doesn''t belong to you. Even if you''ve fallen into a Jedi frenzy. This woman is a madman. In addition to the king of Rongjun, she couldn''t even see it herself! "Why, master Qinglong, don''t you say you are in love with rouer?" Luo ling''er was stunned for a moment, feeling a trace of anger and concern in the man''s voice, recovering his tender fingers like green onions and wisping his own hair. At the bottom of that eye is a flash of surprise and amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "Green Dragon..." Luo ling''er''s voice is very good. Now she regains her original charm. Her red lips open slightly. In the closing room, she fondles her hair. That action is really frivolous and seductive: "if elder brother Qinglong really doesn''t dislike what you just saw, rouer is also willing to serve him. I don''t know if you''d like to. Do you mind? " That pair of water eyes between the light blink, like dense with wave light, at the moment of Luo Ling Er wantonly seduces the man, appears extremely unrestrained. However, the unrestrained appearance is how attractive it is. Undoubtedly, in Yang Gang''s eyes, it is even more penetrating than the boneless painting skin. It is estimated that there is no man in the world who has witnessed the horror scene of a woman''s boneless painting skin, and can still have a little interest in her. Unless it''s not human, it''s her kind, it''s a monster. However, he would not really think that she was just seducing him! Yang Gang heard the sudden smile. He stepped into the bed and stood for a moment. He stretched out his fingers and fell on Luo ling''er''s chin. He gently lifted her head and bent over the man and captured her lips: "it''s true that I do mind, but I''m a devil when I die under the peony flowers. Being a ghost is also romantic. Rouer is so delicate and gorgeous, she is really a demon and a ghost, and Qinglong is willing to do it ¡£¡± "It''s a pity that I have been helping you, but you can''t see my good. It''s really sad. If not, how could I try my best to connect you with the courtiers, but tonight we failed, not only failed to achieve the goal, but rouer killed the target instead? " Yang Gang released his lips and put out his fingers on the Bank of Luo ling''er''s swollen lips. He kept teasing and seducing him. However, his narrow and long eyes flickered with faint light: "I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. It was also a Shangshu, or the first of six. I think after I take you there, it must be surrounded by officers and soldiers. What we want to do next will be much more difficult. " "Well, he''s just a cheap man. He''ll die if he dies. Do you dare to attack me? It''s cheap for him to die like that. What if it''s a government investigation? People have become white bones. What else can they find out? I''m not afraid of their investigation! " Loring Er cold hum, think of that old man, and those two slaps and insults, that face color when cold down. Dare to treat her like that, so die is cheap him! "He''s not worth dying for, but we''re going to be limited in whatever we want to do next. There are only two of us. Is it that rouer still thinks that we can be worth a thousand troops? Let''s not say the government, the one in the Rong Wangfu will let you and me, don''t you also know it well? I''ve already advised you that the woman and the man are not easy to provoke, but you don''t listen. Now... " "So what?" Luo ling''er interrupted Yang Gang''s "painstaking" persuasion and said in a sharp voice: "you don''t have to worry about it, let alone think about it. In short, they dare not do anything to us. Hum, that woman is just saying that she is powerful. She may not be much better than me when she comes to battle. I don''t believe it. The fact is like what she said. Oh, how can she take me when she has chips in her hand She sneered and thought that the woman seemed to have the upper hand today, but it was the man who wanted Xi and Ling. She has Xi and Ling in her hand, which is naturally the biggest weight to protect her life. Isn''t it clear that she came out safely from the prison? She luowu worry, even if she can temporarily take Xi He Ling to threaten that man, but she may not have no chance, as long as she can help him get the one in her hand, will he look at her more? So a woman like a woman, a man, will like her there is a ghost. Yang Gang light oh a, voice with some doubt color: "it seems that rouer still really rely on? I don''t know what it is? How could you let rouer be so successful? " "That''s natural. Otherwise, do you really think I would be stupid enough to take an egg and hit a stone? As long as they can''t get something, they don''t dare to attack us. Therefore, brother Qinglong can rest assured that you will never have an accident with rouer in. " Luo ling''er said with a smile and her head nestled into the man''s arms. The hands fell on the man''s chest and kept kneading, but the bottom of his eyes was cold. Although it seemed that this man was very annoying, he was the only one who could help her now. Naturally, she couldn''t push people out. What''s more, he saw what he shouldn''t have seen. She can use the best, if not, it is no wonder she is cruel. Never let anything happen to him? I''m afraid she will be the first to push him out! Yang Gang''s heart is cold hum, but the surface has not shown a bit. A man and a woman, two people each calculate, each mind. "Yes? They are not easy to deal with, what you have in your hand can really make them so worried? In the end what is it? Why have I never seen it? But I can''t really figure out what it is? How could that man be so scrupulous? He is going to be an emperor. I really doubt whether it exists in the world, which can make him cast a mouse''s nest? " "Rouer, you are not lying to me, are you?" Qinglong''s soft and elegant facial features were distorted for a moment. The woman''s hands fell on his chest. To him, it was a kind of hell and unbearable suffering. By tonight, he might not have found it so difficult to accept.At least until tonight, in his mind, the woman in front of him was at least a normal human being. But now? She gave him a feeling that was no less than ghosts and monsters. Knowing this, no matter how hard she worked, it did not bring him any oxygen pleasure. On the contrary, it makes him have the horror of being pressed by a fierce ghost! And the most helpless thing is that he has to endure such a violation? Think about it, in order to task, he can be regarded as an old man, not only pretending to be cheap to please the old woman, but also commit himself to this monster? When he goes back, he must be compensated by his majesty. And the king of Rongjun, if it wasn''t for helping him to find out the clues, he didn''t have to work so hard. Sure enough, it is the most difficult to repay the debt of human relationship in the world. In order to repay the kindness of the last time, he has worked hard enough. "Do you think that if not, I''ll have a chance to get out of prison? Besides, what good can I do if I cheat you? We are grasshoppers on one rope now. Even if something happens, we can''t run away from the other. Don''t you believe me Luo ling''er evades the important, and is not willing to disclose too much. "I believe you, but rouer doesn''t tell me anything. Isn''t that insincere? Anyway, I''ve worked for you for so long. Women are really heartless. Even if people are not willing to take a look at them, they are willing to do whatever they want for the sake of the people they like. However, if they are really in love with her, she will not look at them, even if they are willing to give up their lives. " There was more discontent and resentment in the voice. Said Yang Gang gritted his teeth, but suddenly turned the passive into the initiative, the woman was pressed under the body, that strong man''s breath let Luo Ling Er have a moment of stunned, looking at the man who was lying on his body, but he frowned, and his eyes flashed a trace of disgust. He put out his hand and pushed the man away: "I can''t do it today. You know that rouer is not feeling well today. If you really want to, how about another day? Another day rouer will certainly serve brother Qinglong well, and you will be as happy as an immortal if you want to die. Don''t you just want to know what I have in my hands? " "It''s not a secret. I have a Xihe order in my hand. There is a rumor among the royal families of the three kingdoms that those who get the light and command the world. If you say that there are such things, I will be afraid that they will do something to me? " Luo Ling Er sneers, in order to pull the cage, Yang Gang worked for himself, revealing some is OK. He will know about these things sooner or later, and even if he knows, no one will know where to put things, so what''s the difference between knowing or not? But she really had to thank that damned old woman. If she hadn''t given it to her, she wouldn''t have survived in the Jedi. Now that they are all dead, it''s just right that those who destroyed her are thinking about how to kill them for revenge day and night. Now that they were killed for her, her strength was saved. In the future, she doesn''t have to work for them. She wants to live well for herself and get everything she wants. By all means! Yang just got up and straightened his skirt. His face was a little gloomy and dissatisfied: "since it''s so good, but that man is not an ordinary person. You can hide your things and don''t be taken away secretly by others. We are in a situation where I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want to die on my own. Well, you rest. I''ll go out first. " It''s not easy to ask these questions out of the wing room. It''s not easy to ask. Otherwise, with this woman''s shrewdness, I''m afraid that she will have doubts again, but it''s a gain and loss. Yang just left without hesitation, but with a dissatisfaction and anger. When I came back to my room, I vomited with a loud noise. I went into the bathroom and washed myself several times until I thought I had completely cleaned the woman''s breath. He had no habit of cleanliness, but he still felt dirty after being touched by the woman. It''s really not ordinary dirty. But the light in the wing room was still on. Luo ling''er lay down again on the couch. After the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow and the tossing of green dragon, she had no strength. She lay still and didn''t want to move. She just opened her eyes, and her resentful eyes were staring at the gauze account. It was as if the gauze had turned into the one she hated the most. Luo Wuyou, if it were not for her, she would not have become the way she is now. If it were not for her, she would not have to endure that inhuman pain tonight. If it were not for her, her calculation would not have failed. If it were not for her, the man would only be his. That cheap woman is really her nemesis. Especially thinking about the scene of the two people''s intimacy in today''s, and automatically derived in her mind at this moment, that cheap woman may be dominating him, forcing him to do what picture? Let her want to drive it to pieces, and then tear into the stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 In the silent garden, above the attic, a charcoal stove was set up. On the small table was also placed a delicate three legged small cauldron stove, in which the fine silver charcoal was ignited, and the flames were flaming red. The smoke curled and the wine was fragrant, which almost filled the whole room. By the charcoal stove, the man and the woman sat cross legged. The ground under them was covered with thick fur blankets, and they didn''t feel cold. However, the man took the fox fur cloak and carefully covered it for the woman. The snow-white fox fur reflected that the woman''s already reddish cheek was more purplish and attractive. Looking at the man''s attentive manner when he carefully tied his belt, his misty eyebrows and eyes and his starry eyes, Luo Wuyou was in a panic. She did not think about it. She suddenly reached out and held the man''s hand to see the man cast a puzzled look. Some trance murmured: "Rongdi, you take care of me so carefully, let me some fear, if one day, I really can''t leave you, what should I do?" Such a man is too gentle, gentle so that she can not help but fear. If one day, all of a sudden, all of this does not exist? What about her? She didn''t even dare to think about it. "Worry free and forget, I will not leave, no matter how I will be there. So you don''t have to worry. This county is going to make you inseparable. In this way, worry free will be the carefree of a person in this county, isn''t it? So you don''t need to be scared, you don''t need to worry. " The man smiles, falls a kiss on the woman''s forehead, continues to tie the Cape belt for the woman, and then sits down to the other side of the table. Luo Wuyou recollected before he realized what he had said, quite embarrassed and annoyed, but only in a moment: "you are really honest, how can you be so outspoken? Now worry free just know, Princess mind unexpectedly so big. Are you sure I''ll be alone? Although Wuyou is your wife, she is also your mother''s daughter. She is the granddaughter of her grandfather and grandmother, and an''er''s sister. She is... " "So the county has a long way to go." Rongdi held out his hand to take the blue and white porcelain pot, poured two cups, reached out and handed a cup to Luo Wuyou: "if one day there is only one county left in my heart, it will be the most satisfactory and happiest moment in this county. The county is looking forward to that day. " "Don''t be too greedy. You can''t live for yourself. Relatives and friends are very important to us, aren''t they? So you should spend more time with your father. You are busy with your own business these days. I''m afraid you haven''t had a good talk with your father Luo Wuyou shakes her head. Princess Rong has not returned to her house tonight. It is said that she stayed in the temple and wanted to fast for three days. You can imagine how anxious the king will be. "Think about it, Wuyou seems to be right..." Drink the wine out of the glass, the man''s eyes flash, there is also a moment of trance, but it is a pity that he is really so greedy and selfish, he wants her to see only one of him, only care about him. However, her worry free heart is filled with many people. "Now that I know, let''s have a good meal with my father sometime. What do you think?" Luo Wuyou drinks a glass of wine, but she doesn''t notice the man''s strange. The wine is a little spicy, but it''s really warm to drink in this winter. She fiddled with the chessboard and looked at the crescent moon hanging in the sky outside the attic. Don''t wait for the man to answer, then quite some emotion way: "actually let you say right, today''s moon is really good, all say to drink while singing, life geometry? Simply, we don''t want to think about those messy things today. Why don''t you accompany me to have a drink and play chess? " Since her rebirth, she has been scheming day and day. It seems that she has not really free time. Sometimes she thinks that she is very tired. In particular, such a clear and bright moon, boundless snow, such a beautiful scenery, let people spontaneously produce a kind of heroic and quiet, at this moment should enjoy is, why let those lock things to disturb their own interest? The ultimate goal of her efforts for so long is not to worry about anything one day and only look at the scenery in front of her? But always let too many things bound themselves! Rongdi poured two more glasses of wine, "I don''t want to worry about it. However, if you change into a man''s dress at this time, you may have a lot of feeling. Think about this county, you will miss the appearance of worry free incarnation as a man. Really, it''s pretty. " The woman rolled her eyes and said, "hum, does the princess look down on her daughter''s house? You also said, every time I turn into a man''s dress, it''s no good to meet you. So, it''s better not to wear men''s clothes. What''s more, if you are a daughter, why should you become a man? At that time, it was forced by the situation, and now there is no chance. However, if one day, princess, you are willing to give up everything and accompany my princess to fight for the sword in the river and lake, I think that''s a good idea. " As she said that, she seemed to think of something and burst out with a smile: "speaking of it, this is the girl''s wish of Su Qing, and sister wanwei also wants to go out for a walk. It would be nice if we could travel together by then. But it is impossible to think of it. At that time, I''m afraid that both of them will become relatives. I have to teach my husband and my son at home. All in all, the world is always harsh on women. " Luo Wuyou thought quite a little dissatisfied, I don''t know when the other half of wanwei will appear again? It''s also something to look forward to. According to the time, the man will move back to the court. Time has passed so long, I think he and he should not have any relationship in the future.She thought, not from the eyes a bright way: "Rongdi, you say, how about I have a party?" "What are you trying to do? Don''t you want to see each other for your golden orchid sister? You can''t see that you still have the mind to be a matchmaker? " Jondy glanced at the woman and laughed. "No, it''s better to see people in pairs than alone. In detail, Hongjin now has scholars, qingluan has a senior brother, and we have two pairs of children in the palace. I don''t mind putting together more pairs. What''s more, those girls have suffered a lot along the way. Jianqiu is getting married. I have to pay close attention to them. " Luo Wuyou''s eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile, and his interest was quite high: "anyway, you have so many subordinates. If you would not pick out some good ones and let them cultivate their feelings? In this way, they will not be too far away from me. I don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, this is called... " "By the way, the fertile water doesn''t flow into the field. Don''t you think so? What''s more, you master son don''t care about the life and death of his subordinates? Fortunately, they are still working for you, and you have to be careful. But it doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to take care of these locks. It''s the same with me. You can rest assured that I will arrange it properly. " The woman took a look at the man, patted her chest and assured her. The expression on her face seemed a little excited. After only five or six drinks, she was obviously intoxicated. Her cheek was even more rosy. Only then one face looks forward to looking at the man, seems to be waiting for the man''s reply. "It seems that you want to compete with the matchmaker, but in the end, it''s cheaper. If you want to, you can arrange for your girls to choose which one you want to order them to marry." Rongdi''s understatement of a word, I don''t know how many people have been married for a lifetime. He may be very busy in the next days. Let her have something to do, and it won''t make her daydream. Seeing the woman smile and squint her eyes, and holding up the glass, he frowned and seized it: "you can''t drink any more, this wine is very strong, you are drunk!" This girl he thought she was really good at drinking. It was not a long time before chess started. But she looked a little light. The cup in her hand was robbed, and the woman pouted out her dissatisfaction: "that''s my wine. Rongdi, you return it to me. I haven''t drunk it yet. How can I get drunk? Do you think I''m not good now? I''m not drunk at all "Drunkards always say they''re not drunk." "You call me a drunkard? You, can''t you return me, I''m not drunk, I still want to drink, I haven''t respect you? You are so generous this time, let me choose people at will, then I naturally have to thank you well. You give me back the cup quickly, jondy. If you don''t, do you believe I bite you Luo Wuyou stretched out his hand to grab it, but without any accident, he suddenly felt dissatisfied. Where was she drunk? She just had a good time to drink. He actually took her wine? The woman opened her watery eyes and glared at the man. She seemed to be grinding her teeth in anger. "I let your girl pick at will, but I didn''t let you choose at will!" Rongdi was not moved and put the glass away: "if you drink it again, you will have a headache tomorrow. It''s a drink, but it''s not for you to get drunk. If you really drink yourself, don''t you want to play this game of chess by yourself?" "What''s the difference? Anyway, the girl is mine, my girl''s person is also my person naturally. It''s agreed to drink while playing chess. What chess have you played when you haven''t drunk? Rongdi, you are so domineering every time. You don''t allow me to do this or that. You don''t tell me everything. Now you don''t even allow me to drink a little wine? " Luo Wuyou said, as if some more and more angry, "do you think you eat me? I''ll tell you that if you don''t let me drink today, I''ll drink it. " A burst of anger in his head, Luo Wuyou only felt that he was particularly aggrieved in his heart. He stood up from the ground and ran to the opposite man in two or three steps. She reached out to grab the wine cup in the man''s hand. I didn''t notice that the wide sleeve swayed to the table top, the empty wine jar and chess jar on the table, and the chess pieces arranged on the table were swept off the table, and rolled out of the scope of the fur blanket, making a rumbling sound on the ground. Luo Wuyou also stepped on a round and smooth chessman, and the whole man threw himself on the man. The woman with little strength in ordinary days, however, threw the unsuspecting man to the ground directly. The wine in the glass in the man''s hand also spilled all the way out. The whole attic was in a mess. Fortunately, there was a blanket on the ground, and the man gave her a back cushion. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be some pain if it is not swollen. It''s just that the woman doesn''t seem to realize it at all. Her whole body has been lying on the man''s body, the pair of eyes dyed with a little bit of drunkenness, but still only staring at the empty glass of the man''s fingertips, without any move. Rongdi is quite helpless. The girl is so quiet in ordinary days, but she is playing drunken madness after she is drunk? Looking at the woman who grabs and pulls on her body and wants to take off her glass. It is like a lazy and noble Bosi cat. Suddenly, it turns into a cheetah. You really don''t have a taste!The woman reached out to grab it, but her arm was not long enough to catch it. She grabbed the man''s skirt and moved to the wine cup. She was about to get it. The next moment, the man''s fingertips a twist, the glass straight straight straight as a wipe of arc fly out of the attic, hit a low crisp sound, was declared completely broken into pieces. The sound is too far away, the woman didn''t hear it, but the things that had been observed and noted disappeared, and the woman was immediately dissatisfied. "Jondy, dare you drop my glass? You think I''m out of business if you fall? Well, if you have the ability, you''ll drop all the cups for me. Even if you break the glass, I won''t take the jug and the jar? I tell you, I''m going to drink it today. You give me back the cup... " Luo Wuyou suddenly straightened up, looked down at the man indignantly, stretched out his hand to the man''s chest was a burst of beating, because of some dizziness after drunk, that strength for men, but can be directly ignored. The man''s face is a little strange, and there are only women who are deeply in anger. They don''t find out what they are doing now? Her whole body straddles in the most important position on the man, because of the beating under the anger, the body is also constantly twisting. It''s a naked fire! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Good, worry free, you get up first..." The man''s voice has become a little hoarse, but he is forced to bear it. The woman is very tired today, and he has no intention of tormenting her any more, but even the sage can''t bear such torture. If she went on, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could bear it. The woman stopped beating, but she still grabbed the man''s lapel and glared angrily: "I''m not. If you don''t return my cup, what can I do if I don''t get up to see you? You bully son of a bitch, bullying me every time. You don''t want me to listen to you this time. Do you hear me? Return my cup About some dissatisfaction overstocked for too long, let the woman burst out at this moment, Rongdi frowned. He knew that she hated to have someone hide from her, and also knew that she felt bad, but some things could not be said. Just looking at her like this, he also seems to have pressed a huge stone in his heart. Helpless, but also can only make a voice, softly coax: "good, this county returns your cup, only, if you don''t get up first, how can this county return? Worry free, if you get up first, the county will pay you back. If you want to drink, the county will accompany you, OK "Well, you think I''ll believe your lies? Rongdi, I won''t believe you. What you do best is to play shamelessly. Did you still cheat today? Anyway, if you don''t give me the cup, I won''t get up. I''m not stupid. I won''t be fooled by you! " Luo Wuyou is angry to drink a sound, the body sits in the original place motionless, as if is playing the rhythm. Rongdi put down his hand and let the woman grasp his skirt: "but you press me, how can I get the cup? The cup is not in my hand. " "I don''t care, then, who let you drop my cup, you have to return it to me. You just lied to me. I don''t want to believe you. If I let you go, you''re going to cheat. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know who''s playing tricks? She said that the girl was drunk, which she remembered very clearly. She also turned over the old accounts with him? Rongdi did not bear well, and his forehead was already sweating, but the woman on his body had eaten the weight of iron, and his heart was unable to get up. It''s really hard to worry about being drunk! "No worry, if you don''t get up again, no wonder the county is using you better." If he can''t coax, he can''t persuade him. He changes his strategy directly and uses tough means. One man stands up and sits up on the ground. His arms are lifted up and down on the woman''s shoulders. He puts his arms around the woman and puts her under his body. The sudden overturning makes the woman''s brain more dizzy after the invasion of alcohol, and her eyes look at the man''s face and dark eyes. Luo Wuyou suddenly shrunk his mouth: "Rongdi, you bully me again?" The woman''s voice full of accusation, the eyes full of watery light, and that full of resentment, let the man''s body that fiery impulse will be like the current tide constantly rolling. Did he bully her? He was afraid that she would suffer when she was drunk. How could he become a bully? And just as if she had been toppling him, he was not easy to bear the impulse in the body. She''s good. She''s complaining about him? The man was quite wronged. He really wanted to fulfill her intention and bully her seriously. He just thought about the tired little face of the woman after the day''s lingering, but he finally put up with it: "OK, this county doesn''t bully you, but you are not allowed to move around, otherwise, the county will really bully you..." Rongdi''s words stopped, got up and picked up the woman. He thought that he was probably drunk. He actually made a compromise and said these words to her who was drunk? "Dare you, don''t bully me again, and don''t hide anything from me. Otherwise, I will tell you that I won''t pay attention to you in the future. Besides, you have to return my wine glass to me, and I''ll have to drink..." The woman''s eyes half doze, said the words are also some incoherent, but still do not forget the threat. "Well, I will never bully you or hide from you any more. Dear, we will go back to sleep. If you want to drink, we will drink peach blossom wine with you next time. We will not stop you if you want to drink as much as you want." Peach blossom wine is not easy to intoxicate, suitable for women to drink. He remembered that there were many in the wine cellar, which he made by himself. "No, I''m going to drink it now. Rongdi will give me wine, and I''ll drink it again, eh..." Luo Wuyou is still murmuring, just alcohol on the head, let her voice is much smaller, and the brain more dizzy, head also hung in the man''s arm, do not want to move. Just feel very uncomfortable in the heart, what seems to be in the belly constantly surging. It''s hard to be upset. Finally, the woman light er a, or can''t help but a red lip, and that with the wine stains on the stains then spit out. And they all vomited directly on the men''s robes. Because of the two people holding together, and the woman is uncomfortable and twisting, the stain also sticks to the woman''s lapel, and the taste is sour and pungent. The man looks down to see the woman still some want to vomit uncomfortable appearance, slightly frown, cast a glance at those two wine jars, quite some regret. She should not have been allowed to drink such strong wine. But at this time it was too late to say anything. The man took the woman out of the attic and turned back to wash and take antidote for the woman. In the blink of an eye, people are empty, and the charcoal fire in the furnace is still burning vigorously until it is completely turned into ashes. In the fire tongue, there is still a jar of wine unopened on the table, and there is also an empty wine jar on the ground lying there alone.After a while, there was a sound of kicking and complaining from the Attic: "the awkward old man, it was clear that he didn''t want to drink himself, but now he forced me to take it back. He is not afraid to be ashamed and flustered?" What else do you say? That''s his filial piety. You can''t make others cheap? "Well, I don''t know what I''ve been doing? He can''t help but make trouble. If he wants to make a fuss, will he fight for it? If you don''t want any other wine, you just want those two jars? As expected, he is an old man who can torture people... " And I''m still here to torture him. Ann''er stepped up the stairs with heavy steps and looked at the empty attic and the wine jar which was empty in the corner. His face was a little dark, and he had complained many times along the way. Caught between the old man and the man, he was the worst. The old man was very angry this time. He played tricks all night, and his anger didn''t seem to subside for a minute and a half. Finally, he beat the table and drove him out. If he still recognized him as a master, he would take back the wine. Otherwise, he will be expelled from the school! It''s true that anyone would threaten his apprentice, and every time he threatened him, he said that he would go to the cellar of the palace and give him ten jars and eight jars of good wine, and let him drink enough. Anyway, the old man was with the wine. It was right to fight with him. But now, the wine has been drunk. How should he tell the old man? An''er went to the corner of the wall and squatted down. She lifted up the wine jar that rolled to the corner. Looking at the empty wine jar, she was quite speechless. If she knew that the old man was so difficult, he would not give the wine to his mother. How could you have thought that these two men were so quick that they killed one altar? With the old man''s indomitable and angry nature, he is destined to have a small belly? I''m afraid that he will never give up this time. In short, he can never go back with an empty jar. An''er did not tangle for a long time. A little light flashed in his big eyes. He raised the empty jar and stood up. I planned to go to the wine cellar and fill in some more wine, and seal the mouth of the jar again. First of all, I cheated the old man. However, I didn''t take two steps. However, I stepped on a pool of water under my feet. I slipped under my feet, and my body tilted and my hands loosened. Then the jar fell to the ground with a clatter. Pooh Hoo - they all fall to pieces. An''er fell to the ground and rubbed his painful buttocks. Listening to the sound, he really felt that it was bad luck for people to drink cold water. At least there was a wine jar that could muddle through. How could he have been deceived by a wise old man when the wine jar was broken? The wine jars in the palace are all specially made. They are very delicate. They are very different from those bought in this tavern. They can be recognized at a glance. I don''t know which evil spirit sprinkled water on the floor. He only paid attention to avoid those chess pieces on the ground, but he was stunned to see that there was still a pool of water on the ground. He was inadvertently slipped by it? There''s probably nothing more embarrassing in the world. "There must be no one else but that guy. Rongdi, you are really my nemesis!" After a long time, an''er uttered a low curse, and climbed up from the floor with a wrinkled face. Looking at the broken pots on the ground, she was suddenly stunned. Originally, the resentment in his eyes was suddenly shining. He reached for a few times in the debris pile of the earthen pot, and looked at the fine jade box at the bottom of the sealed jar. The angry expression on his face instantly faded and became excited. "This is not..." Xi He Ling? An''er''s excited voice trembled, and her fingers also trembled. There was a voice in her heart that kept reminding him, yes, it must be. The box is rectangular and extremely flat. It is estimated that the thickness of the box is less than two inches, and it looks extremely thin. Judging from the shape, the box and the objects in it, at least in shape, are absolutely in line with what my mother took out today. "It''s silly. Just open it and see if you can find it." An''er patted her head and muttered that she had forgotten what the old man had told him. Looking at the jade box lying in good condition. He jumped to the ground, almost three feet high. Xi He Ling, Xi He Ling, this must be the damned Xi He Ling! An''er looked at the thin bamboo card in his hand with a straight eye. Yes, the flame totem in the clouds was on top of it. Although he only had a glance from afar in the daytime, he didn''t see it too clearly. But the totem is too amazing to forget. So it can''t be wrong! What''s more, if you can make that woman''s collection so good, there won''t be anything else besides Xihe Ling. That dead woman, with such a sign, actually wants to threaten his mother. She should be her mother''s dream of spring and autumn. "Hum, now that there is no such broken brand, damned woman, what are you pulling? Ha ha ha ha What a coincidence. This is really your retribution. You are really a cheap woman. I can''t even see the sky. I want to help you accept you. Do you think you are still alive? Ha, ha ha, ha... " Xiao''an''er held the bamboo card and swore with hatred. All the grievances disappeared in an instant. Thinking about it, she burst out laughing. The curse and laughter were a bit wanton and proud. In that empty attic ring, especially clear.The men who were clear enough to let the hidden guards in the dark were not stunned for a moment, and they were about to move. However, when they saw the corridor at the bottom of the building, they all went back to the attic in a hurry. There is a master son in, naturally do not need them to horse, do not know this young master, he is what tendon to match wrong? Or is the stimulation too much in the day? Or was it too cruel and miserable to be repaired by his poor master? So, don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and come here to vent a man''s curse and laugh? Is this a vent? Should it be, listen to that voice with no vent? And it''s not just a bit of a star and a half, but it''s something that can be heard by individuals. It seems that the young master''s heart is still very deep. In the attic, Ann Er did not know the deep sympathy of the dark guards for him, and still laughed loudly. But when the smile was inadvertently skimming, it stopped suddenly, all blocked the throat and choked by the mouthful to a strong cough. "Cough..." Looking at the man standing still at the stairway, he looked at his man. Ann ER was red with his face, choking and coughing to say nothing. He greeted the man more than ten times in his heart. The little hand was very quick. He put the sign in his arms in the blink of an eye. I know that the man is looking for this brand, but it seems that he doesn''t plan to turn it in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Why, are you coming to see my jokes?" An''er coughed for a long time before he calmed down. He looked up at the man who was only a few steps away from him. I don''t know why. I think he is laughing at him. In particular, the radian of his mouth, which fell in his eyes, was a naked mockery. This man is really hateful, framed him not to say, at this time still dare to laugh at him? Does he really think he has no way to deal with him? He doesn''t think he wants to get that broken brand in his life, does he? The radian of Rongdi''s lip angle seemed to be a little deeper: "how do you know that this county comes to see your jokes? Do you have any jokes to show the county? " "I Then why are you standing there mute like a ghost? Don''t you know people are scary? How many times have you scared me? Count yourself? " Ann was so speechless that he could not say that he thought he was laughing at his reaction. The little guy finally had a second thought. But it''s not all his fault. It''s all bad luck in this day, and no good thing happened. It''s the first time that he''s been so bent since he went to mount Qi. It''s strange to see that the "culprit" can give him a good look. Especially others just happened a good thing, just a little happy, was hurt by this man and almost choked to death. If you come a few more times, I''m afraid it''s not an estimation, but a real death. He doesn''t want to live and die! "It''s strange for the county to stand here?" Rongdi asked a question in return, and walked towards an''er: "this is the place of our county. Can''t we come here? It''s you, brother-in-law. The county thought that you would be more daring to frighten you, but I never thought that you were still so timid? Since you are timid and afraid, it''s late again. Why do you come here without sleeping? Don''t you fear that you will meet a ghost on the road at night? " He was just complaining that he didn''t know that he was dissatisfied with him? Even more hateful, really give him a cowardly reputation? "You''ve just met a ghost. Even if you do, I''ll be afraid of him? Hum, you don''t talk here. Where''s my sister? Are you intoxicated with my sister The eyeball son turns to turn, an ER decisively changed the topic, what he is timid, he also did ghost good? Are you afraid of ghosts? Rongdi didn''t seem to see the little guy''s thoughtfulness. He bent over and picked up the pieces on the ground one by one. As he picked them up, he said, "your sister has already gone to bed. If you have nothing to do, you should go back to have a rest earlier. Otherwise, if your master can''t find you, then you will suffer more than a few days." "Damn it, I forgot the old man." An''er patted her head. As soon as the man reminded her, she remembered what she was doing here. If it wasn''t for the old man, he would have gone to bed, where would he have run out against the cold wind? But it''s also a pity. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this man will beat the others this night. Don''t ask him why he thinks so. He thinks it''s a weird intuition. He felt that the man must have sensed something. Otherwise, when he left in the evening, the man would not have asked him such a strange question, where did he get his wine? Isn''t there any doubt? It was a coincidence. He never dreamed that the woman would burn Xi He Ling into the bottom of the jar. He didn''t expect that he just picked up two jars of wine and took away the jar with heaven and earth in it. It is estimated that the unsealed jar on the table and the rest in the woman''s room are real wine and useless. It''s just that woman''s blindfold to confuse people''s eyes. Ann''er came down the stairs with the last jar of wine. After two steps, she stopped again. She turned her head and looked at Rongdi strangely: "I said, brother-in-law, you know that things are here, so you don''t want to go from me? Do you really don''t care, or are you calculating again This man is really strange, clearly see Xi and Ling in his hands, but he did not ask, even a word did not mention. Didn''t he really want to get something like this? Even, for this reason, the woman still holds this token to force him? Rongdi stopped picking up the chess and put the pieces back in his hand. Then he glanced at an''er. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "if the county asks you, do you want to say yes, it''s good for me. If the county wants you, you can''t give it, as long as the county is willing to ask you? You''ll give it to the county? " And if you do, Benjun will. You didn''t plan to give it to the county all along, did you? If so, why should the county open that mouth? Not only do you want to be boring, but also do that useless work? Ann, do you think so He didn''t have to look at it. He knew what the little guy was up to. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann''er began to snort. He was going to do it, but could he not tell his careful thought so frankly? This will make him feel that he is not only like a worm in his stomach, but also a mind reader. Standing in front of him, he has no privacy, just like a man without clothes. He is really a disgusting man.In particular, he was so aloof and cold that he couldn''t see anything in his eyes. It really made people feel depressed and angry. It''s no wonder that master would be so angry by him. Can''t he give people a good look and say a few nice words? If his voice is soft, he can''t say that he will really give him a good intention? Is that possible? Ann asked herself, and felt that it was obviously impossible. Don''t you say Aiwu and Wuwu? Can''t this man be nice to him? Seriously speaking, Rongdi''s attitude towards him is not bad. Compared with his attitude towards King Rong and Princess Rong, it is almost the same. But if you want to be better, even coax him like his mother? I don''t know. Will it work that day when he calls dad? I guess that''s not going to happen! He was more tolerant and better to his own than a hair. It was all because of his mother, which he knew very well. But I don''t know why, he is just very unhappy, always feel some heart block. Especially every time I look at the man''s smiling face, I''m smiling, but I''m not smiling. There''s no temperature. Especially at the moment, let him see the fire, deeply feel that this man is really very humble. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. Suddenly she looked back and was surprised. She was even more upset. She didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She thought of these things? It''s really brain short-circuit, the little guy is a little impatient, all those miscellaneous ideas to a brain, blow to the clouds. He simply turned his heart and said, "that''s what I think, so what? Things are here for me, naturally I has the final say, I give whoever I want. Anyway, I just don''t want to give it to you. If you really want it, you can find a way to get it. " "It''s your ability to take it. If you can''t, it''s useless. Of course, you are not allowed to use force to bully the weak. I will give you three days. If you can''t get the three days, I think you will want it in the future. Of course, you can take it as if I''m getting back at you. " "In a word, your subordinates almost killed me. You made me scolded by my master. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I had to come out to blow the cold wind. It''s not too much for me to retaliate a little bit, oh?" An''er said ha ha''s smile, like a cunning and lovely little fox. Without waiting for a man to answer, he chattered: "the world has always said that brother-in-law is famous for his wisdom. I''d like to see how powerful my brother-in-law is. I''d like to take the opportunity to learn a few moves. It''s good to go out and deal with outsiders in the future. But if you don''t get it yourself in three days? "Haha, then I can''t blame myself for dealing with him..." The tone of the last sentence slows down and the tone is high, but the voice is a bit fierce, with a naked threat. It seems to be telling the man how to deal with it? He, of course, will not like it, and naturally means that he will never give anything to him. Rongdi has been standing next to the small table, still holding a round white jade chess piece in his hand, quietly listening to an''er''s complaint, his eyes did not blink. If there was not a breeze blowing in and touching the men''s clothes and the three thousand ink like hair, it would be like a sculpture standing there. "Three days? In this way, you have to take good care of things. " That Xi and Ling are really in Xiao an''er''s hands, and that is indeed what he brought back. He proposed such a gambling method, but also had to. It''s better to be around an''er than at Lorraine. At this point, it was determined that the little guy would not say any more nonsense. Rongdi finally gave a response, but only said such a short sentence, and then walked down the attic. Naturally, the stains on the attic floor had not been cleaned up. Naturally, he came here to clean up the place. Although it is a step slower, it has made progress. The man left a little bit without hesitation, but the little guy was left alone in the attic. Return to God''s an''er, looking at the man''s back, immediately black face, the man again left him alone here? Why does he always feel that he is the one who has been suppressed every time he meets him? Even, not long after we met, he actually admitted his biggest secret in front of him? Sometimes think, this man is really terrible, and he must be crazy at that time. How can you admit it? Or subconsciously, he didn''t think he would hurt him and his mother? An''er is a little tangled. For a while, she can''t figure out what''s wrong with her. Why does she care so much about these trivial things? Touch the Xi and make in the arms, the little guy''s mouth and hook out a smile. In three days, it seems that he has to find a way to hide the brand. Otherwise, if you lose, you will lose face! But where should he hide? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 When an''er is still struggling with where to hide the Xi and Ling, Rong Di has already returned to the study and directly evokes the cold Zhuo. "What can I do for you, master?" "You go and fill in the vacancy ANN has made. Another message was sent to Liu Suifeng to let him return as soon as possible. " Now that Xihe Ling has been found, he does not have to run in vain. "Yes, master. But master son, we have not already got Xi and order, why not arrest that woman? It''s always a disaster to keep that woman, let alone... " Han Zhuo is a little puzzled. For the woman luoling''er, no one really does not hate her. That kind of snake, scorpion and poisonous woman, he thinks, is to let her: die early and never surpass life. Before she had Xihe, they had to worry about it, but now they don''t have to worry about it. That Xi and Ling were brought out by an''er, the little guy with the bad luck. The value of that woman is no more. He didn''t understand why the master kept him? "Have you met Yang Gang already?" Rongdi went to the edge of the window, looked at the moon outside the window, and said in a low voice: "fill up the things for the time being, and wait for the person to contact them again. This county needs to do something with her, but Yang Gang is not enough. She will be dealt with when the county''s purpose is achieved. " The woman was damned, but she had a little value. Besides, according to the good news from the border, the man would return to the capital in half a month. At that time, she will be useful. And now she has Yang Gang and many surveillance people around her. She can''t turn any waves at all, so it''s OK to keep them. "Yes, master, I will do it now." Han Zhuo still didn''t understand, but it was obvious that the master had already made a decision and had already planned to do so. It was out of order for him to ask such a question. The master has changed. Before, he would not explain it, but in recent days? He didn''t know why the change was, but he always had something to do with the matron. "By the way, master, what are Xi and your master going to do? From my subordinates, he seems to have a deep complaint against the master, and he doesn''t know what to do. If he really destroys or loses something, isn''t it... " Is that bad? Xi He Ling''s influence on the master is too great. They dare not take the risk. Han Zhuo was really worried, but the master''s attitude was too strange. Clearly, with the master''s ability, he could take Xi He Ling, but he didn''t do anything, which made him really confused. "Don''t worry, just do it and let him out." Rongdi turned to the desk and sat down. He said, "Ann, he knows the propriety and the importance of that thing. Your worry is unnecessary." The little guy suffered some grievances because of the pills. It''s natural to want to report his comeback. Maybe he is beating and scolding him in his heart. But no matter what, carefree in his heart is what weight, he can not be more clear. Otherwise, how could he risk getting Xi and Ling? Even mistakenly identified by the people of the moon tower as other people who covet Xi and Ling? He can only be blamed for being a little late. Luo ling''er still doesn''t forget to buy wine under his anger. Naturally, there is a problem. But he didn''t think that this little guy was really lucky. He picked out the wine jar with things by chance. It was also Providence. The little guy is small. Naturally, he picked the bottom layer of the wine rack to get it. In the final analysis, it can only be said that luoxian''er was clever, but was wronged by his cleverness! "You go down first and get this done as soon as possible." Rongdi Liansi looks down at the silk scroll on the book case. If something is too anxious and too anxious, it will only lead people''s thinking into confusion. If he wants to find a way to solve the curse of life and death in his body, it can not be done in a short time. Although the contents on the silk scroll seem to have nothing to do with it. However, since it has been passed down for so many years, it is also called the ancient divine scroll. It is impossible for him to see through it at a glance. However, he has not found the mystery after reading it for a long time. Han Zhuo saw that the master didn''t want to say anything more, so he quickly retreated. He thought that it was true that an''er had taken something that would be found sooner or later. Naturally, they had to move faster. Otherwise, if they were found out, they would really damage the master''s business. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because I''m drunk. I have a deep sleep this night. When she woke up, she couldn''t avoid the headache after the hangover, but her body just moved. Before she opened her eyes, there was a strong force on her head. The finger belly is round, according to the previous kneading and pressing, which is very comfortable and in place, so comfortable that she almost does not want to open her eyes. After Xu Wai, the woman''s face was relaxed and there was no frown. The man just let go of his hand: "wake up, can you feel better? I''ve ordered people to make a wake-up drink. You''ll feel better if you get up and drink some. Besides, you should be hungry. I''ll help you get up and wash yourself first. " Luo Wuyou opened his eyes and saw a well-dressed man standing in front of the couch, letting the man help himself up and shaking his head: "I''m ok. I''m just drinking a little wine. What can I do for you? Don''t make a fuss, will you It''s not a big deal. It''s just that my stomach is empty. The man brought the clothes for the woman, and whispered, "is it true that you have forgotten everything even after you are drunk? And said it was okay? You vomited last night, not only in our county, but also... ""If I throw up all over you, won''t you slap me again?" Luo Wuyou instinctively thought that when she met for the first time, she also vomited all over his body. He really slapped her. There was no pain in holding my chest. The palm obviously didn''t exist. Is it just that she vomited? Why doesn''t she remember? Luo Wuyou frowned and tried to open the valve of memory. Some messy fragments flashed out from the depths of her mind. Although they were intermittent, they were still clear. The picture lasted until she was cut off by a man''s attack. After that, she couldn''t remember what happened again. However, looking at his appearance at this time, it is not difficult to guess that her clothes are clean and not messy. I think he cleaned and changed her clothes for her, and there was no special pain on her body. Naturally, he did not do anything to himself last night. He probably went to sleep after getting drunk. However, this can not erase her previous exaggeration. After all, she overestimated herself. This body was not as good as the body that had been attacked by alcohol in the previous life. She actually drank so many glasses of wine, and she was so drunk? How could he even ride on the man while he was drunk? Think about all let her really want to find a pit to bury herself in! "What, do you remember? Worry free lost to the county last night. " He tied the belt for the woman and looked at the woman''s embarrassed face. For the first time, the man did not tease. Luo Wuyou is obviously ungrateful. She still frowns and coldly hums: "even if I lose to you in drinking, the chess game is not lost to you. It''s a big deal. My princess will pull back one game at that time. Rongdi, you are less proud. I don''t believe it. Next time I lose to you? "Don''t you say there''s a guest coming today? Are you here? Who is it? " Don''t want to entangle in this matter, let oneself more embarrassed disgrace, the woman decisively moved the topic. "It should be soon. What you want to know will be known by then. Don''t worry. All right, let''s go. " Rongdi and Luo Wuyou went out of the wing room. As soon as they finished eating, the guests waiting for Wuyou in the palace came. Only let carefree never thought of is the ink white dust. Not only that, but also Rong Wang was invited. I guess this is the meaning of Rongdi. It seems that her worries and tangles about Princess Rong these days should not be told to him, but they are redundant. This man must have realized everything. But it has never been said. In the flower hall, the four of them were sitting in front of each other. Rong Wang''s face was obviously not very good. He was not only dark and ugly, but also dark and blue under the tiger''s eyes. Obviously, after knowing the news, I may have stayed up all night. The black white dust still wore a plain robe, her gentle and indifferent face remained, but her eyebrows could not hide a trace of solemnity, and the accompanying attendants were already sent down. Luo Wuyou gently frowned, a few people, only Rong Di''s face is still unchanged, only this does not mean it''s OK, this man can make him change his face is not much, considerable ink white dust''s face can also guess, certainly is not a trivial matter, similarly, can let the ink white dust change the face matter is not many. "I''m sorry to come here today because I got a message the day before yesterday. I think it''s necessary to discuss with the crown prince, but I believe the crown prince should have heard about it. I suspect that there are people from the holy Yin sect hiding in the capital of Qindu. Before that, Yang Gang found out the contact secret of the black skeleton flower of Shengyin sect. As far as I know, only the four envoys of the holy Yin sect know what they know in the secret record, besides benevolence and wuzhe Rongdi has been granted the crown prince. Mo Baichen changed his name and started to cut the theme: "when I was cleaning up the remaining evils of the holy Yin, I ordered all the corpses to be counted one by one according to the list of all the departments to which I belonged, and then burned them. But now that secret record appears again?" "I suspect that they are still alive, and they are hiding around the prince and princess. I want to wait for an opportunity to do harm to the prince and the princess. I have sent a message back to Nanqi to check whether there are any missing clues. However, it will take about five or six days for the news to come and go like this. " "Therefore, I would like to come to see the prince and Princess first, and see if you have any discovery or abnormality?" If the remaining demons of the true holy Yin sect were still alive, their goal would be no one to guess. It must have been jondy and lowe who destroyed all their plans. In other words, they are thinking: revenge! At least, so far, he is so suspicious that the holy Yin sect has been eliminated, and all the books and hidden piles have been eliminated one by one. It is impossible for them to stir up another storm. The only thing they can do is revenge. In such a situation, who is the other party? They have no clue for the time being, and the situation can be described as very passive. "What''s the matter?" Lord Rong is still a little puzzled. It can be said that Rong Wang had been unaware of this matter from the beginning, until this time, he suddenly heard these words, and naturally he was a little surprised. Rong Di and Mo Baichen explained the matter briefly. Rong Wang Ye was silent but somewhat complicated. "Deer, do you suspect that they did this transfer of your mother''s concubine? So your mother is in their hands now? Is there any danger to her? " Is there any danger? This problem is obviously redundant. If it is, I''m afraid that the mother''s concubine is really very dangerous. Even if you have no worries about your life for a while, you can''t escape suffering. Luo Wuyou wants to frown here.The father instinctively linked the affairs of his mother and concubine with the so-called holy Yin remaining evils. It''s normal that people think so. If those people are so skillful, they may have done it. It''s not just the king. Even after hearing that, her instinct was so suspicious. Mo Bai Chen was obviously surprised, and his face was even more ugly. Apparently, something had gone wrong in Rong Wang''s mansion. He dared to play tricks under the eyes of this man, which was unexpected to him. Now it seems that it is still difficult to find that person. In terms of getting rid of them, he also has the strength, and still spare no effort. Naturally, he may become the object of revenge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 They all looked at Rongdi. Rongdi pondered for a moment and said, "father, don''t worry about it. The son has doubts about it, and has done some verification. However, as far as the results are concerned, I don''t think the mother is a fake "It''s impossible. The mother''s concubine is really fake. An''er has tried, and I''ve been looking into it. As like as two peas, I believe that a person is just like the appearance, but it will never be the same as the inner temperament. The mother''s abnormality is the best proof. The real princess would never be like this. " Rong Di''s words fall, Luo Wuyou instinctively retort that the princess Rong is a fake, which has already been concluded in her heart. The man suddenly said such a sentence, no doubt denied her conclusion. "They don''t have a chance to change, but you forget that if you want to make such a big change in a person, but you can''t find any clues, there is another possibility?" Rongdi''s big palm wrapped the woman''s small hand and comforted her. The man''s eyes are deep as mist, so he looks at Luo Wuyou, but it makes Luo Wuyou shake his heart fiercely. At this moment, a woman who has always been steady, her face has changed greatly and exclaimed: "Rongdi, you suspect that she is also How could that be possible? " The expression on Luo Wuyou''s face was extremely shocked. It''s not too much to say that it''s colorless. At least they had never seen such a frightful expression on the girl''s face. Even in the face of such a powerful enemy. Even when an''er and Princess Rong were captured, they had never seen her face change so much. At that time, at least, she was able to remain rational and calm, even though she was angry and worried. But at the moment, that woman is a face to see a ghost expression, even faintly some fear. This makes their instinctive heart sink to the bottom, only to feel that the situation is not so good. Jondy nodded: "yes, I have such doubts, but I haven''t been confirmed yet. This doubt existed long before the injury of this county in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Can Mo Di still remember the death of Ci''an? Her death, seriously, did not end in the hands of the county; there were others who really killed her. " "She died in a strange situation. But at that time, the county was seriously injured and unable to find out. This is why the county has not dealt with her, and she may be able to lead her out. " She refers to Luo ling''er. It''s really not his fault that Ci''an died. There is nothing wrong with him. If he can think more carefully and prepare well, things may not develop to the present situation. But now it''s useless to talk about it. What they want to think about is how to remedy it. "What is it? Tell me more clearly, deer. I don''t really understand it? What do you mean your mother is real, but it''s fake? What do you mean by that? " The expression on Rong Wang Ye''s face is also shocked, but it is incredible to the extreme. This is a contradiction. "Rongdi What reason do you have to doubt that? " Luo Wuyou took a long time to look back. She looked at the man hesitantly. Her expression was extremely complicated. Until then, she still couldn''t believe it. He means to suspect that Princess Rong, like her, has another soul in her body, and that soul is the old witch of Ci''an! Is this possible? Can anyone really be reborn? Are there so many people in this world who can be reborn? At the beginning, she had always suspected that her rebirth was related to the forbidden mantra on the fragments of floating life. But what about tzu''an? How did she get reborn? His rebirth only returned to his youth, but Ci''an appeared in another person''s body? This situation is fundamentally different from her situation. Beyond her comprehension! As if to see the woman''s doubts, Rongdi said: "in fact, this is not impossible, at least Ximeng clan''s secret arts can do it. The art of moving and locking souls is used to lock a person''s soul into another person''s body. However, these are magic arts, which have always been shamed by the world. " It has long been banned by Xi clan leaders. All clansmen are forbidden to practice, and some of them are burned because they are too evil. At that time, he had guessed that there was another soul living in her body. It was also done with this kind of magic, but it was later known that it was not so. The rebirth of worry free is really related to the incantation on the fragments of floating life. But it''s not all that. However, it''s no surprise that the cian society has these magic arts. After all, the true identity of Ci''an was originally the nine elders of Xi''s family. Naturally, she had the opportunity to contact with them. Maybe she had learned these sorcery skills. There''s nothing strange about that. In addition, the witch philosopher beside Ci''an, who was originally the last big sacrifice of Xi family, was not an ordinary disciple under the sacrificial seat of Yunda. Although he had some talent, he fell in love with xipeining. Finally, he was instigated by the woman to betray Xi''s family and the sacrifice. He even helped the woman steal the nine turn God plate. The nine turn God plate, together with Nahe yushuanggui, has now been recovered and sent back to Xi clan by the seven elders for re tribute. Rongdi''s words fall, the house fell into unprecedented silence, these things are very difficult for normal people to accept. What secret arts are forbidden? They are too far away from ordinary people''s lives, but they happen to happen in their real lives and affect their lives.In particular, Prince Rong is so stupefied that he has a stick of incense. His expression on his face is extremely complicated. He can''t think of it. Actually, what he imagined is more complicated. Looking back, he asked with some difficulty: "what''s the danger of your mother''s concubine? Is there any way to restore everything? What should we do now? " Three questions were asked one after another to see how powerless the battlefield general, who was once well-known in the Qin Dynasty, was at this time powerless. It is indeed powerless, which is beyond their ability. Now, Rongdi is undoubtedly all his hopes. No matter what it is, he has no heart to ask. He just wanted to know what happened to Yiner? "It will be OK for the time being. Ci''an escapes after death, and the soul must be seriously damaged. If I guess it''s right, she was also taking advantage of her mother''s injury to escape into her body. This kind of magic is always forbidden. Her performance is so abnormal that it can only prove that the mother and concubine are still alive, but they are just suppressed. " Rongditon said: "otherwise, if the soul of the imperial concubine is really engulfed, an''er''s exploration will not be full of mistakes. She doesn''t know much about the mother''s concubine. The reason why she drove away the girl around her mother''s concubine, even deliberately took the opportunity to turn over with her father and us. I think she is afraid that she will expose her identity and arouse suspicion." I don''t know, it is because of this that they are more suspicious. After he was aware of it, he naturally went to Liu Suifeng to inquire and verify the matter. It turns out that the mother and concubine have never been transferred, so the rest is only possible. One of the reasons why he left luoling''er was for Xi He Ling, and the other was to prove it. If he is really kind, he will try to contact Luo ling''er to get back Xi and Ling. But the fact proved that he did not expect, Yang Gang found a black skeleton flower there, the next day she took the opportunity to incense, but also willing to go out of the Rong Wang Fu. Just, she is afraid to dream never thought of, Yang Gang is the person of Mo white dust. The secret contact was found by Yang Gang in advance and found someone to destroy it. Luo ling''er didn''t get any news at all, so she was also doomed to wait for nothing this time. Now that they have received the order of Xihe, there is no need to worry about it any more. It will be much easier to deal with these matters. "In addition, I also asked people to do some other preparation, put something in her meal, so that her soul can not recover in a short time, so as to ensure the safety of the mother and princess. As for how to lead her out of her mother''s body, I have no way yet. I need to consult some information. " It''s not easy to lead it out. When the time comes, it will hurt the real Shangguan yin''er. That''s why he hasn''t been able to move. After his detoxification, the seven elders were sent back to the Xi clan to look up the contents of this prohibition. There will always be a way. It''s a pity that there are methods to be applied in the fragmented script of floating life. However, due to the detoxification in his body and the elimination of the life and death mantra, most of his internal power is used for sealing, but those methods can not be used. "These things were intended to be known to you later, but now it seems that this possibility is the only one. Father, don''t worry, there will be a way. What you have to do now is to keep calm and think about how to face her. At least, until I find a way, I can''t disturb her Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the woman will do with her nature. And they have to worry about the safety of their mother''s concubine. They will be bound to be tied up when they do things. Originally, he didn''t want to tell Rong Wang about these things so quickly. What he said also made people worry. However, he changed his mind when he thought of the woman''s drunken appearance last night. Maybe it''s good to let them know that it''s good, at least they can take precautions. It''s better to tell him the truth than to worry him so much. In the final analysis, this matter is different from what he wants to hide from worry. It is not that this matter can not be said, but his matter can never be said. "I know that you should pay attention to your health no matter what you have just detoxified. In addition, if my guess is right, the imperial edict of abdication will come down soon. You and your daughter-in-law are better off staying in the imperial palace. An''er and their daughter-in-law had better leave the palace and go with you to the palace or review the palace." At this time, the king Rong was calm a lot, and naturally he thought: "no matter what, safety is the most important thing. As for the king, I will be careful. You can rest assured that I will not show any horse''s feet in front of her." If so, the situation of all the people in the palace is obviously not very good. This matter must not be spread out. The less people know, the better. It is not only to protect yin''er, but also because if it is spread out, the cold-blooded woman will do something crazy. Rong Wang Ye said, looking up to Rongdi, his eyes full of complicated color. It seems that his son has really calculated all the things. It''s really a stratagem. There''s no legacy! I was afraid that he would answer the question that the emperor would take over the throne. The only way to leave the palace is not to make the man suspicious. Only in this way can we completely avoid that person and concentrate on finding a solution. Otherwise, any wind and grass will make yin''er in danger. Speaking of it, the emperor of Qin would not even dream of it. He had the heart of forcing and using Di''er, and he did not have the heart of using him?But the king didn''t know it. What Rongdi thought and planned was far more than that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Rong Wang Ye can be said to have both worries and feelings in his heart. However, Bai Chen of Mo emperor tightened his hands and was full of guilt. His face was also a little ugly and apologetic: "in the final analysis, it was all because of my Nanqi. I will not leave Daqin to return to Nanqi for the time being. If the prince and the prince have any need, I will certainly give them full assistance." Strictly speaking, it is true that Ci''an is a member of the Xi family. However, she is really his mother, but her mother is such a person that she has to make trouble even when she dies. It is really unnecessary to hate her. They all feel that it is a waste of heart and expression. It is said that when a man dies like a lamp, hatred disappears naturally. At first, he was still worried about the name of the mother and son, so that after her death, he buried her body in the imperial mausoleum. But at this time, he thought that he was really too kind. That kind of woman, buried in his Nanqi imperial mausoleum, was just defiling the royal family of Southern Qi. It''s just humiliating for him. Luo Wuyou is slightly surprised. It seems that Mo Baichen has already planned to stay in Daqin until the matter is completely solved. It is not surprising, however, that if such a person is unable to confirm that she is completely dead, the best thing is to be completely disillusioned. "For the time being, you don''t have to do anything with Mo Di, so you can lend Yang Gang to our county. As for the others, if necessary, the county will not be stingy to speak to the emperor. " This matter is indeed Xi Shi''s affair, but Mo Bai Chen is also inseparable from the relationship. Who can stay out of it? Therefore, the words of ink white dust, Rongdi naturally will not refuse. Rong Di said and looked at Rong Wang''s father: "wait for father king to think clearly, may want to go to see her, at that time some things need father king to take." It''s three days, but I''m not sure how long she''ll be there. Some things should be well prepared. "Well, the king will go back first and come to see you later." The king of Rong did not refuse. It seemed that he didn''t have to think about what he could take with him. It is not convenient for him or his daughter-in-law to come forward. Even if they go, they can not achieve the effect. The only one who can go is him! Several people are worried. Mo Bai Chen left the Rong Wang''s house before he finished talking about it. Rong Wang also went back to Lingxi hospital. I think it will take some time to clarify these things. All of a sudden, such a large amount of information is a process that everyone needs to accept. In the front hall, there were only two women and men. Seeing the woman''s head drooping in silence, Rongdi held the girl''s hand and slightly increased her strength: "worry free, but do you blame me for hiding it from you? In fact, it''s not to hide it from you. It''s just that I''m not sure about it. It''s just a doubt that I didn''t know until last night when Han Zhuo brought back the news. Thinking of today''s ink white dust is coming, we can make it clear at one time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aware of the worry and caution in the man''s voice, Luo Wuyou raised his head, staring at the man for a long time, but did not know how to answer. "Worry free, my county..." Seeing that the woman still didn''t speak, Rong Di frowned: "my county has indeed made a slip of the tongue to you. I said I didn''t hide it from you, but I didn''t tell you. However, I can assure you that it was only yesterday that I got the news from hanzhuo before further confirmation. You know I didn''t mean to hide it from you. You, don''t get angry. " "I''m just mad at myself. Unexpectedly I didn''t believe you. " Luo Wuyou opened his mouth, and his voice was a little low and sad. Looking at the man''s face, he thought of his ingratiating, praying and craziness. Luo Wuyou shook her head, full of complexity. What she hated most was cheating and concealment, but she seemed to be really angry with this man. He tried to arrange everything in the dark, a person to take on all the things. He did not lie to her, but in the end, she pulled him into the whirlpool completely. On the contrary, he had always endured and even suffered her suspicion and incomprehension. This situation reminds her of the situation when she insisted on leaving the capital for North Vietnam. At that time, she also wanted to carry everything by herself. At that time, his mood should be the same as that of her now, but the man never doubted her from the beginning to the end! He firmly trust, give her strength to insist! And what about her? She really doubted him. If there is no doubt, there will not be Mo Bai Chen''s later rescue in the snow, and there will be no quarrel and interrogation between her and him, nor will there be his madness and sadness. Recalling the man''s crazy bloody eyes and struggling pain at that time, she will only be left with heartache. At that time, he must be more sad than her, right? He so believed in her, from the beginning to the end, he always believed in her. He also heard her say such resolute words, but never wavered. But she just doubted because of such a sentence? Even putting pressure on him then? Don''t lose to others what you don''t want! Didn''t she hide it from him? Didn''t she treat him like that? What qualification does this kind of oneself have, go to ask him to have no concealment to her? How could she doubt him even if he protected him so much and risked his own life? Forcing him?"It''s not a worry free fault. It''s that I''m too eager to make progress. Even if I really want to achieve my goal, I shouldn''t do anything by hook or by crook. How can I blame you? To blame, we can only blame the county for not doing well enough, so that no worry is afraid. So don''t blame yourself Looking at the woman''s face suddenly becoming guilty, Rong Di Leng took the woman into her arms. How can I blame her? He is different from her. Her hatred of deception and concealment is only because of the fear in her heart that she will fall down again. He didn''t give her enough security to reassure her. That''s why there''s doubt. "Jondy, you just want to make me sad. You want me to be inseparable from you, don''t you? I''ll tell you, you''re really close to it. " Lying on the man''s chest, Luo Wuyou voice some urn, how can this man do this, to this time, unexpectedly still say such words. Still defending her? "Remember what you said yesterday when you were drunk?" The man pursed his lips and chuckled in the woman''s ear. Luo Wuyou raised his head, and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion. "What words?" Her voice is full of doubts and perplexity. She was drunk last night. She said a lot, but it was all drunken nonsense. What sentence did he mean? It was about the man who turned the topic too fast and she didn''t think about it for a while. "You''ll see in a little while that the county is going to be a surprise to you. Worry free is here more and so on. At most, the time for a small column of incense is about the same. I have other things to do. It happens that an''er is also here. You can chat with him. To comfort him, the county thinks that he should now, and is not happy to see this county. " Rongdi smile some profound, Luo Wuyou has not returned to God, the man has stood up, is stepping over the threshold of the small guy to see, can not help turning his eyelids. "Brother-in-law, you also have self-knowledge, but don''t forget our gambling appointment. It''s been a whole night, three days is just a blink of an eye. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend time and effort to deal with the garbage for you." "I won''t forget that I still have two days and two nights after one night? You should keep your eyes on things, otherwise, you will lose Don''t cry Of course, time is enough, but it seems that he took it seriously this time. "Qi, brother-in-law, when did you see me crying? It''s just such a small thing. As for? All right, you go. Go ahead and get busy with your business. I''ll chat with my sister for a while. " An''er waved impatiently, with a fly like expression on her face. Rongdi did not stay much, let an''er accompany her, he did not want her entangled in this. After this, he believed that there would be no such misunderstanding between them. He would not do that again, and she would not waver easily. That''s good. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you so miserable?" Luo Wuyou looked at an''er''s wrinkled face and said, "is the old man still angry?" Besides, there will probably be nothing to embarrass this little guy. The old man is serious, and his anger will not disappear in a short time. It''s just that I didn''t think about it, and there were times when jean-e couldn''t help it. It was really strange to say that. You should know that this little guy''s "crimes" in Qishan can be counted as numerous. An''er jumped to Luo Wuyou and began to chuckle: "elder sister, Shifu is really hard to do this time. Early this morning, he pulled me out of the bed and asked me to find a hoe for him. He said that he would start to tear down the palace from today." "This time, I have no idea. In my opinion, the master and his brother-in-law must carry him to the end. Sister, what do you think I should do now?" The little fellow blinked, but his heart was speechless. The old man tortured him not only at night, but also during the day. He is not afraid to break up his old bone! "In that case, let the old man go. I''ll arrange someone to go there later, and you should not go there. Let''s wait two days before he''s out of breath. " Luo Wuyou shook his head. Now it seems that he can only use Rongdi''s method first. The old man''s temper is quite stubborn. If you are angry, where can you listen to persuasion? Is to let an''er go to coax again, may not have any effect, don''t let an''er also suffer together. "Mm-hmm, it''s good. Anyway, there is a master on the side, and there are so many people taking care of him. I don''t need to worry about him. I don''t think he can see me as a disdainful disciple, and his mood may be better. I can''t say that his anger will disappear faster." An''er is busy nodding his head. If his mother said something, he must have run away. Where could he be so stupid? He really stayed there and let the old man scold him? The little guy''s mind of running away is also very obvious. Luo Wuyou doesn''t stab at the situation: "by the way, what did you just say? What''s the bet? What''s the three-day deal "This My sister will know in three days. I can''t tell you now. If I tell you, you will help my brother-in-law to deal with me! The elder sister is very eccentric. She only cares about accompanying her brother-in-law every day, and doesn''t say that she wants to pay more attention to me. " Xiao''an''er frowns and is quite dissatisfied, and the tone is sour in people''s ears.This is probably the rhythm of the so-called competition! Let Luo Wuyou listen to also can''t help laughing out a voice: "when did I help him to bully you to deal with you? Ann, you are all equally important in my heart. You are all the people I care about most, so you don''t have to eat your brother-in-law''s vinegar. You''ve been running around all day by yourself. How are you doing now "That''s all I said. Of course, I know that in my sister''s heart, an''er is the person she cares about most, and her brother-in-law, so he has to stand aside." Let the woman touch her head, an''er smile directly out of context, so it is really a kitten who is obedient and clever. It''s quite speechless. Luo Wuyou laughed. Just as the two men were talking, there was a noisy noise of bamboo and silk outside the wing room, which was very loud and pleasant to the ear and attracted their minds. Estimated the next time, almost just after the man said the small half of the incense. This is, what did he say? It''s just what this is all about. It makes such a big noise that they are not afraid to spread it to Lingxi hospital, which will make the father unhappy. There is no reason for this, but the sound sounds a bit inappropriate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 It''s really not right. The voice is too festive, but the palace is in a troubled time. The Lord Rong is more worried. Isn''t it exciting to hear the joyful clacking sound that makes him even more miserable? Luo Wuyou frowned and an''er got out of the courtyard. They walked all the way to the courtyard. They looked at those people who were carrying large mahogany boxes and hung in red and green. They were really puzzled. What are these people doing? However, it looks like a marriage ceremony, no, it''s a team of marriage promotion. Especially looking at that particularly enchanting dress, hanging a face flattering smile of middle-aged women. That really takes off the standard dress and appearance of a living matchmaker. Just under the eyes of Luo Wuyou and an''er, the woman quickly stepped forward and gave them a blessing and salute: "the civilian wife Li Cuihua has seen the Crown Princess and met the young master." "Get up, who are you? What is this doing? " "If you go back to the crown prince and princess, the women are matchmakers, and they have a small reputation in the capital city here. Today, I was asked to propose a marriage to the crown prince. The civilian wife would like to congratulate the princess first." When the woman got up, she began to express her joy, and listened to all kinds of worries. At this moment, all the girls in the yard swarmed over. They all crowded together and looked at the scene in front of them. They pointed at the scene and wondered what was going on. "Tell me, who are you proposing to, who are you proposing to, and who is the other party? The Lord didn''t come. What you did here is too insincere? Do you think I can agree? " Luo Di asked anxiously. In his heart, he also guessed that this was the scholar''s proposal to Hongjin or the master brother Chao qingluan? There seems to be no one else in the palace except these two couples. I can''t be sure if I don''t see anyone. "Well, I said," why don''t you come out? This is a big happy event. Why are you hiding? Is it not such a big man, still shy? Is it not a matter of course that a man should be married and a woman should be married? " The matchmaker was stunned. She glanced around with her skirt and turned back. She pulled a man out of the crowd to see the man''s appearance. Everyone was a little surprised, especially one of them turned pale red and opened his mouth. Luo Wuyou looked at the man who was pulled by the matchmaker. He suddenly turned cold: "Qi Feng, are you doing all this? What are you doing? Don''t you come here soon? " The woman whispered and threatened to drink. The man who was pulled by the matchmaker was stiff. The original pinching disappeared in an instant. He shook off the matchmaker''s hand and gritted his teeth and came forward. Chaoluo no worry and respectful side arch, hands bow and bow: "that mother, I, I, I come to propose marriage to the mother, please master mother to complete the wind." The pure 90 degree bowing ceremony, the voice is a little nervous, the words are said intermittently, many people are staring at him directly, Qi Feng suffocates his face red, the ceremony is also nondescript, it can be seen that the man is at a loss. No wonder, after all, this is the first time for others! It''s good not to be nervous and dumb. Luo Wuyou suddenly remembered what the man had just said and what she said last night. It seems that there are things in this mansion that she doesn''t know? Surprise? It''s also one. The corner of the woman''s mouth raised a smile like an arc: "Qi bodyguard, what are you nervous about? I didn''t say that I would not agree, but you have to tell me, who are you proposing? Who is your favorite? I can think about it until you say it, don''t you? " "Back to my mother, it''s It''s autumn cutting. " Qi Feng''s eyes swept among the crowd and fell directly on the body of the autumn scissors: "I said I would be responsible for you." It''s really fascinating! What are you talking about? I don''t need you to take charge of it. I tell you, get these people out of here What''s the mess? Have been Zheng Leng Jian Qiu at this time finally come back to God, immediately small face also angry to red, angry stare Qi Feng to drink scold. Luo Wuyou took a look at them with great interest and gave a light oh. Suddenly, he realized: "so you mean to cut autumn? Qi Feng, do you have a sharp eye? Pick the most profitable person around me? I don''t know. You''re pretty good? " Can it be good? Jianqiu is the one who stays by her side every day. These two people are fishy. She didn''t notice it at all? This wench still owe a debt, she still thought to have to pay attention to for her yesterday, did not think, she already had the person of love, unexpectedly also did not tell her? Isn''t it that she is still afraid that she is the master and will not be able to beat the mandarin duck? Jian Qiu was ashamed and angry. At the moment, she looked at the smile on her face. After listening to the woman''s words, she quickly pulled out the crowd and anxiously explained: "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t know he will propose to my sister. We really have nothing." She didn''t think that she''d left for a long time? Even, did not tell her in advance, they directly made to miss in front of.Is he still trying to force marriage? "You go back first, cut autumn, Qi Feng, you all come in with me." Luo Wuyou raised his head and glanced at them. It seemed that the situation was somewhat different from what she thought. After the order, she turned around and went into the wing room again. An''er and several girls were closely following her, and the light was blooming in her eyes. Jian Qiu glared indignantly at Qi Feng, and her steps were angry, but the matchmaker and the crowd carrying the betrothal gifts were left in place. In the wing room, Luo Wuyou sat on the couch with the tea brewed by red brocade in his hand: "tell me about it. What''s the matter with you two?" "Miss, it''s nothing. He and I are OK at all..." Before she finished her speech, Qi Feng was a little anxious: "why is it OK? We have skin contact with men and women. I have to take responsibility for marrying you. You can rest assured that I will be very good to you after marriage. I swear to God. " "What kind of skin contact, I just pull you a hand, how can it be taught not to kiss? If there is really a tutor or not, it is also a scholar and a red brocade. That is just an act under anxiety. It is unintentional. Qi Feng, don''t talk nonsense, and don''t you drive those people away? " Jian Qiu''s black face glared angrily at Qi Feng, who swore that he was fighting for the red brocade. Red brocade suddenly red face interposed retort: "cut autumn, what do you say, how can I I fell down by accident. I didn''t mean to, OK This dead girl, he and Qi Feng''s matter son, how mixed up on her? What''s the matter with her? She''s not obviously spoiling her reputation? Is it not her own and Qi Feng that what, also want to take her? Trying to get her together with that nerd? That weak fool, she "I..." Jianqiu also realized that he had made a mistake. He bit his lip and looked at Luo Wuyou and said: "Miss, what the maid said is true. I thought he said it casually. How could he know that he would really make such a deal. Miss, I don''t want to marry. Please help me." He knelt down. "How can we talk about marriage? I mean it Qi Feng retorted anxiously and dissatisfied. "Well, Qi Feng seems to be saying the same thing. You touch the hands of other men, but you want to be so irresponsible. Isn''t it a bit bad?" Luo Wuyou sipped the tea, the light floating way. Qi Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and immediately knelt down and said, "please help the master mother to complete it. You, I, you have to be responsible for me." The big fool was really enlightened. He actually climbed up the pole. He thought that the woman had not objected to it that day, but he agreed. Today, I''ll look at the extreme reaction. Obviously, people don''t pay attention to their own words. This makes Qi Feng a little frustrated, and his heart is a little uncomfortable. At the moment, when he hears the olive branch from his mother, he will not accept it again. It is not really stupid to be home. "Miss, I will not marry you..." Jian Qiu is looking at her own young lady with a black face. She took the wrong medicine today and turned her elbow out. She really wants to marry her out? But she didn''t want to get married, let alone marry Qi Feng. Luo Wuyou ignored Jianqiu directly and looked at Qi Feng: "Qi Feng, it''s not impossible for you to marry Jianqiu. However, I have to see your sincerity first. If the sincerity is enough, we can talk about it. First of all, if you want to marry my girl, you have to be single-minded. In other words, if you want to marry Jianqiu, you have to commit to her. Even if there is a day when the son dies, it will be the same. " "Second, if you marry her, you will have a wife as your husband''s guide and take good care of her. If you dare to cheat her, or if you dare to negate her one day, will the people from my worry free Pavilion forgive you? In other words, my concubine and these girls are all her family members. You don''t need to expect your master to help you. I will kill you when the time comes. I promise that he will not only not stop him, but also give me a knife. " "No matter who wants to marry me, this is the most basic condition. You should consider it first and then reply me. If you can''t, don''t answer it easily. In order not to hurt others and yourself in time! " Luo Wuyou puts down the light way of tea cup. Qi Feng is not bad. He is very introverted and decent. She knows that she doesn''t feel much about Qi Feng now, but her feelings can be cultivated slowly. Let her choose? I''m afraid that girl has long been in the mind of never marrying. In the past, it has always been an indelible wound in her heart. It''s hard for her to take the first step! I can''t say it''s also an opportunity! Qi Feng listened carefully, and his liver trembled. Looking at the way Jianqiu sipped his lips, he looked up at Luo Wuyou and said, "don''t worry about my mother. Qi Feng has never thought about remarriage, let alone any other woman. I will cut Qiu alone in my life. My mother said that Qi Feng would do it. Even if the master mother doesn''t believe in Qi Feng, she has to believe in her master and her mother. How dare Qi Feng dare with her master son and mother? " I have never thought about getting married before. How can you like others, like others, like sitting on the same side of the fence, or even embracing each other? They all come out from the moon tower and tie their heads and belts all the time. Maybe one day they will be gone, just like Tianshu. It''s not easy to have a favorite person. Naturally, you have to take good care of it. How can you bully others?However, the mother said that really, a little impolite, is really a strong protector of the short. But it''s true that the master mother said that. If he really dares, with the master son''s love for the master''s mother like life, where should the master hand over what knife to let the mother do it in person? If the master moves his little finger, doesn''t he have to finish it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "In this case, I''ll make the decision for you. As for the date of marriage, it depends on which day you can make Jianqiu satisfied. Well, you several go to check the betrothal gifts sent by Qi bodyguards and register them. Remember to keep them well. " Luo Wuyou glanced at the lively girls. A few girls with strong eyes all backed out, and an''er was also sent out. In the room, Jianqiu hung her head and clenched her fist, only kneeling there without saying a word. Qi Feng hasn''t got up yet. He seems to feel that the atmosphere is a little unusual. He can''t help but feel a little uneasy. Even his forehead exudes a layer of cold sweat. "Mistress, my subordinates have already agreed. If you have any other requirements, you can say so." Qi Feng horizontal heart open to ask, do not know how, his heart is a kind of, extreme uneasiness. Luo Wuyou looked at Jianqiu and sighed: "Jianqiu, no matter how, give yourself a chance. I always thought that to see you was like seeing myself. Don''t blame miss, I use strong. Remember, not everyone will care about that. You can have a good chat with him. I''ll go back to Moyuan first. " That words have deep meaning, listen to cut autumn is also slightly some Leng God. Don''t wait for her to understand, Luo Wuyou is to get up and go out, will leave the flower hall for two people. There was some emotion in her heart. In this group of Yakuan, she was most concerned about red brocade, but most worried about Jianqiu and qingluan. As she said, seeing Jianqiu sometimes seemed like seeing herself. Not everyone can cross that ridge so easily. I just hope she can figure it out by herself! Out of the door, the crowd outside has disappeared, things have been carried away, the snow is still floating, but after this, the little joy seems to set off some waves. At least in this cold weather, people feel more warm. Especially in the snow, a group of people carrying big bags and small bags walked into the palace. Luo Wuyou''s smile on his face was deeper, and he rushed to meet them: "sister wanwei, Su Qing, why don''t you send someone to inform me in advance, so that I can send someone to pick you up? It''s freezing. Don''t hurt yourself. " "No worry, I''m weak, but I won''t fall when the wind blows. Besides, the princess has already arranged everything properly, and we will be picked up all the way to the palace. Where do you need to worry about?" Lin wanwei walked onto the corridor, reached out and lifted off his cape hat, smiling gently. However, Shen Suqing directly took Wuyou''s arm, opened her mouth and asked, "sister-in-law, is there something wrong with the palace? Or did you quarrel with my cousin? Or is he taking the wrong medicine? Is it blocked here? Otherwise, how could we suddenly be so kind as to ask us to live in the palace? Even willing to give us his car? " The girl said and pointed to her head, looking rather speechless. "Nothing. I think I miss you a few days ago. It''s cool outside. Let''s go back to the silent garden to talk. Don''t really get cold. It''s bad. " Luo Wuyou shook his head. It should be because of what happened last night. He thought that what the man said was alluding to Qi Feng''s marriage promotion, but he didn''t want her to just talk about it. He actually took Wan Wei and Su Qing to Rong Wang''s mansion? Knowing that the man''s purpose is not simple, he just wants to divert her attention, so that he can concentrate on doing what she wants to do, which she has been trying to find out, but he does not make people feel disgusted. It really makes people love and hate, there is nothing to do. No matter how to see these two people, Luo Wuyou is really happy. The three men returned to Moyuan with their maids. The whole palace seemed to be getting hotter because of the arrival of Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing, and even the cloud that had been shrouded in the palace dissipated a little. Only in the study of namo garden, the door was always closed. ¡­¡­ On Qindu street, men in cloaks all the way from the gate into the city. Walking in the street under the wind and snow, slowly walking through, under the black curtain cap, the pair of dark apricot eyes fall around from time to time. Every time I pass the corner of restaurants and inns, I take a glance. After walking for a long time, he finally stopped. Four or five half year old children were playing in the corner of the wall, with sharp stones in their hands, and they were constantly carving on the corner. However, the original mark had already disappeared, and the half of his face was a little livid. Standing for a moment, he stepped forward, squatted down and took out a few pieces of silver: "children, as long as you answer my question, these broken silver will be taken for you to buy sugar to eat." The girl''s voice was clear and sweet, and the children turned their heads. "Yes, you ask." It was the older boy, who seemed to be only about six or seven years old. He was wearing a thick blue cotton padded jacket. He was just a normal child. He glanced at the child, pointing to a ball of mark that had been cut off on the wall: "tell me, what is this? Did you draw it? What was it originally here? If you tell me, the silver will be yours. You can buy anything you want. " "It''s a very ugly flower. It''s frightening to look at. It''s crossed off by us. Now it''s more pleasing to the eye. Sister, we have answered the question. Is the silver ours? " The man in front of him was wearing a robe, but the voice was a woman. The six-year-old child has the ability to distinguish, and calls his sister directly.The man got up and opened his hand, and the pieces of silver were snatched away by the children. Looking at a few children''s innocent smile, the eye light in that person''s Apricot eyes is suddenly changed to extremely cold. Several children turned around, and her hand was like an electric shock, and her fingers would be gouged out to one of the children''s back. However, the hand finally stopped in the air, advancing and retreating, as if the hand was suddenly restrained by something invisible and fell into an uncontrollable struggle. Her face became more and more distorted, and her heart became angry. In that empty and dark space, a voice of indignation suddenly appeared: "Shangguan yin''er, your body has been completely controlled by me. Why, do you still want to struggle? Let me go, or I''ll devour you now, and you''ll be completely destroyed! " "Hum, old witch, do you think I will believe you? If you really can, I will live well now? It''s not sure who''s going to drive them out of their wits? Princess Ben tells you that if you want to do something against my body, I will never hesitate to die with you. " "Jie Jie Who do you think you can save? Your son is still the boy and the girl. I tell you, in the end, you are doomed to be unable to save any of them. I will let you have a good look at how they died miserably in front of you. Wait and see... " "My princess will wait to see how you are defeated by deer!" In the corner of the dead space, the princess looked up at the black figure on top of her head and cried, "you want to defeat deer and defeat Wuyou. I tell you that you will never have a chance. I don''t know who you are. But when you are reduced to having to send it to others or even occupy the body of Princess Ben, I know you must be their defeated general. Just a defeated general, you dare to speak bravely. Are you afraid that others will laugh off your big teeth? " "You..." "What are you? This body belongs to me. One day Princess Ben will take it back and wait for me to see. If you dare to hurt any of them, I will always think of a way. Before you eat me, I will swallow you first. Hum!" Isn''t it better than who can speak harshly? How could she lose to her? I really think she doesn''t know anything. If she really has a way, I''m afraid she won''t exist. This body has long been hers. "Well, I''m going to see who ate whom and who can survive. This one is still very young, and I happen to like it very much. When I recover, you can rest assured that I will never let you go first... " The voice was cold and bitter, like the echo of an empty valley. The ethereal and ethereal finally turned into nothingness. Knowing that the man was gone, Shangguan Yiner sighed and sat in the corner of the space. Her mind was in a complete mess. She had been locked up here and wanted to escape. However, it was like a sealed bottle, and she was like a bug in the bottle, no matter what she tried And there''s no escape. She was conscious that she knew her body had been taken over. From the time she woke up from the coma, her body was out of her control. It was a terrifying and dismal feeling. She had never heard of such strange things. It even broke her down for a time. But she was not willing to disappear, especially after knowing the ghost''s intention, she knew that she could never die. Otherwise, she will completely become her, at that time, she can have no scruples, wantonly hurt everyone she cares about. So, no matter how hard it is, she will stick to it. In the same place, several children had already jumped away, and the man''s arm finally had to shrink back, but the red lip burst out a series of angry low mantra: "damn Shangguan yin''er, if I don''t have my strength greatly reduced, how can I be threatened by you? Now I can''t get rid of you, but one day I will get rid of you and completely take your body as my own." That pair of apricot eyes in the color of resentment is also very strong, if you can in addition to Shangguan Yiner to her own, know all her memories and secrets, then why should she be so careful to hide? That way, her actions would never arouse anyone''s suspicion. Not every step is like walking on thin ice. Fortunately, the servant girl was more stupid, so she told her a lot of things. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be impossible to conceal the shrewdness of those people in the palace. Therefore, she has been enduring these many days before she dare to act. If she did not have no one to use now, how could she do it by herself, and she was also subject to restrictions everywhere. To allow her to be a princess had both advantages and disadvantages, and at the same time, she had more restrictions. What''s more hateful is that she left four secret contacts, but all of them were cleared one by one. And there''s nothing suspicious about it. Hum, how could there be such a coincidence in this world? Who did it? Has someone already discovered the clue? Impossible, she will engrave the secret so hidden that no one can find it. Even if you see it, no one will doubt it. If the capital is so big, who will pay attention to these insignificant corners? Naturally, except those who know it! After waiting for several days without any discovery, is it true that they are dead? That''s impossible. Wu zhe couldn''t have miscalculated. There must be people alive, not all dead. If she didn''t believe in the words of witchcraft, how could she bring it to her?Now it seems that Wu Zhe''s calculation is half accurate and half inaccurate. It''s really hateful! Does that damned bitch of loring''er dare to betray her? Hum, Lorraine, a disobedient dog will never come to a good end. You''d better not do so, or I will surely make you worse than dead! Taking back her hand, she glared at a pair of cold eyes and walked across the bridge in the direction of leaving the city. Before returning to the Rong palace, she naturally wanted to go back to the temple first. Otherwise, in case it is found, it is difficult to explain. It is unnecessary to be suspicious. But to her surprise, when she rushed back to lanruo temple, there was a fast horse at the gate of the capital city, which was heading for the direction of lanruo temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Lanruo temple, in the Zen room of the guest house, let the king come in with a bundle. He saw the man lying in the bed and fell asleep. His face was a little chilly. There was only one person in the monastery lying on the couch, closed his eyes and fell asleep. On the Zen table next to it are wooden fish and scriptures, which are still open. But no one should have been here to pray. After shaking his hand for a long time, he had to splash water to wake him up: "Mingyu, let you take good care of the princess. Are you sleeping here alone? What about the princess? Where is he now? Why hasn''t I found anyone in most of lanruo temple There was a little anger on his face, which was very real, but the anger in his heart was much more than that. But the strong self is suppressed. Mingyu sat up from the couch, her eyes still a little confused: "Lord, how can you come? Princess, didn''t she just recite scriptures here? How could it be missing? I, how did I fall asleep? " Looking at the empty futon, Mingyu frowns, but how can''t remember what happened. "Hum, even the master is not well protected. What''s the use of you? If you can''t find the princess, I will tell you, and you will go back to the official house. " Let Wang Ye angrily drink a, that is the true real vent anger. Mingyu stays with the princess all day. She has been growing up with her ever since she was a child. However, she didn''t find anything unusual about her? Di''er and Wuyou suspect that yin''er is fake, and he even suspects that Mingyu is also fake. Mingyu is the one who has been with yin''er for the longest time. It is impossible for her not to notice the change of yin''er. Is it hiding? This is not normal. "Yes, Lord, I will go now." When Mingyu saw that Rong Wang was angry and his face was a little white, she turned over and got down from the couch. As soon as they were about to go out to find someone, a beautiful shadow came to her face, and her pretty facial features were tinged with anger. "Don''t look. I''m here, but I''m bored. I went to Fenglin. But I don''t know how the LORD came to lanruo temple at this time? Why is the Lord here? Look at your face, it seems that you have come to ask Princess Ben? Are you not angry enough these days? " Angry words, but it seems that there is a trace of grievance, a trace of coquetry. "Yiner, do you know whether I am angry with you or you are angry with the king? It''s been more than a month now. How can you get rid of it? You''re not going to be angry with me all the time, are you? What are you going to do in the maple forest when it''s so cold outside? " "When the time comes, if the wind is cold and sick, it will not be my king who is distressed? Even if you really want to go out, you should wear more clothes and take Mingyu with you. " Rong Wang was slightly stagnant, but soon returned to the earth. His face was quite helpless. His tone was gentle and soft, and he was full of deep concern. However, the big palms on his back were already tightly packed together. Pinch to the knuckles are a little white. In terms of appearance, facial features, body shape and temperament, as well as the expression and tone, this person and yin''er are exactly the same. It is worthy of being an old demon woman who has been hiding in Nanqi for so many years and has been playing for so many years. It''s really clever to act like this. No wonder even he cheated the past. If it wasn''t for deer and worry free doubt, if it wasn''t for the news that Mo Bai Chen had received, and if she had not revealed her horse''s feet, I was afraid that no one doubted her until now, he would have been kept in the dark by her. It was clearly his yin''er''s body, but it was forcibly occupied by her. But they knew the truth, but they had nothing to do with her. Even had to endure. This feeling of powerlessness and submission was the last in his life. However, he was out of the kitchen in the temple. He dodged away and hid in the dark. His eyes were fixed on the kitchen door. After a while, Mingyu came out of the kitchen with the food box in his hand. Before long, a little monk came running towards him. Maybe he didn''t see the way, but he bumped Mingyu into a crooked body He flew out. The little monk was surprised and rushed to pick it up. Firmly put the food box in his hand, and it was between him. The food box was opened a crack. Something fell into the soup and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Amitabha, benefactor, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry. This is your food box. I''d like to see if the soup and vegetables are spilled out. If there''s any, I''ll change it for you." The little monk with a bald head apologized and handed over the food box. Mingyu''s face was slightly angry, and he was a little bit slow. He opened the food box and looked at it and said, "nothing. It hasn''t been spilled out. But I''d better be careful next time, so as not to bump into other pilgrims." "Yes, it''s all my fault, Amitabha..." Mingyu took the food box and walked away, but the little monk''s mouth was full of laughter. If she had not been in the kitchen all the time, they would not have had a chance to use such inferior means. Turning around, the little monk murmured twice and disappeared in the corridor. Lord Rong stepped out of the dark and looked at the little monk. It seemed that deer had arranged it properly. He was afraid that they would not find a chance to start. He planned to do it himself. The little monk''s martial arts were very good, especially the light weight skill. Mingyu was from the upper official family. It was not easy to hide from her. However, such a prescription is not a long-term plan, only today''s plan still needs to hope that deer''s side can make progress quickly, otherwise, if this drag on, in case she finds out?I''m afraid it will happen again! ¡­¡­ The king of Rong stayed in lanruo temple, on the one hand, for surveillance and on the other hand, it was also to delay time. Buddhism was a quiet place, and the people of Rongdi in lanruo temple were more convenient to enter. Naturally, Lord Rong longed for this fake to stay here for more time. In the blink of an eye, several days have passed, and this day will be a good day for Ann and jondy. The little guy slipped into the silent garden early in the morning. These days, the old man talks about it. The whole person has a kind of what Yan son seems to have moldy feeling. Today, he is full of energy and fighting spirit. This time, he has to take the opportunity to avenge the old man. For the past three days, the old man''s anger has only been reduced by half, and the remaining half still have no idea when he can get rid of it? It also means that his miserable days will come to an end. Naturally, if you are unlucky, you also want to find it from others. It''s all human nature. Ann''er was no exception. Looking at the door of Moyuan''s book room, which was closed for three days, the little guy laughed: "ha ha, brother-in-law, are you finally out? Now that the three-day period has come, will you have forgotten our agreement? There is still time for the last stick of incense. I''d like to see how you can find it? " "If you can''t find it, I won. Are you such a big man, or the God of war of the great Qin Dynasty, the future emperor, losing to me a two-year-old baby? Look at you. It''s not that you have to lose the face of your God of war? " At this time, the little guy can admit that his age is very smooth. "Then you''ll be a great man." Rongdi brushed her clothes and robes, but her voice was still as light as snow: "you must have invited the referee and the audience, I don''t know where they are, and don''t take me there? Or do you want to continue to talk nonsense with the county here, so as to delay the time left in the county? " "Cut, who''s talking to you? Come with me. Of course, I have to hire a good referee. Otherwise, what should you do if you cheat at that time? You''re used to playing tricks, and I''ll have to guard against you. " Ann''s eyelids rolled and threw a big white eye to Rongdi. She turned and walked forward. Then he must hire someone, such a precious opportunity, can see the opportunity of this man to eat, can he not let everyone see it? Then he almost didn''t invite all the people in the palace. It''s a pity that the in laws Lord is not here. The in laws Lord is a very important person. If he dares to cheat, he will be beaten by his in laws! Nature''s own mother, sister Wan Wei, sister Su Qing, naturally need the old man. The old man''s face, which had been gloomy for many days, was half better when he heard Rongdi''s jokes. Otherwise, how can it get better so quickly? "Why, my brother-in-law is so sure that our county will lose?" Looking at the little guy''s ready-made expression, Rongdi''s eyes flashed. It seems that this little boy would dream of seeing him lose the bet. "That''s natural. You can''t lose anything, can''t you? I''m going to beat you first. So, brother-in-law, you have to work harder. Don''t lose too badly. You will lose face to my sister. " An ER head also did not turn back a sentence, this man has not been out of the study door for three days. In the past three days, he did not do anything. These days, he has been living in the Qingfeng pavilion to seek the protection of the old man. With the old man there, those hidden piles that want to investigate secretly are within 10 meters of them. So where is he going? It''s certain that he can''t find it. If he can still find it, he can only say that he is so lucky. This man is really against the weather. There were almost no seats in the front hall. I''m afraid all year round, except for the last day when Rongdi and Luo Wuyou got married, the whole Rongwang mansion was not so lively. Everyone fixed their eyes on the two men, one big and one small, one tall and one short, coming in. Everyone''s eyes could not hide the color of curiosity. The brother-in-law and his brother-in-law bet to look for things. No one knows what they are looking for. However, it is a new thing in the palace to see the excitement of the master. Naturally, there are more people coming together. "Well, the Lord is here. Go to the scholar and give the old man some incense." As soon as the old man saw Rongdi, he was smiling. It seemed that he had already seen the picture of Rongdi giving up when he was embarrassed. He actually stroked his long beard and laughed. There is a incense table in the middle of the front hall. The scholar takes out the fire clasp to light the incense. Then he sat down on the other side. When the man entered the door, his sight fell on the woman who was sitting. Looking at the woman''s eyes, he also returned with a smile, as if in a silent placation. Luo Wuyou frowned and knew that he was busy looking for ways to relieve Princess Rong''s predicament these days. In addition to sending meals and telling him to rest, she did not dare to disturb her. If it had not been for an''er who had been knocking gongs for more than an hour, she would have gathered all the people in the palace. She had long forgotten the bet between the two, especially when she thought that Rongdi was still in the mood to play with an''er at this time? This man is really, when is it not good to play? How can he play when things are settled? That''s not to find Xi and Ling, as to let him work so hard? The light in the study was on several times during the three nights. Looking at the fatigue between his eyebrows, I also know that he has never had a good rest. Thinking of this, Luo Wuyou is not very happy.On the contrary, she can''t help anything! "Brother in law, please, I didn''t take advantage of you. I can keep this last incense stick for you. Don''t let everyone down." An''er made a gesture of invitation, saying that he was right and fair. In that pair of big eyes, cunning in the light of success, joking, what he hid, he could not find. At this point, he is still sure. Or he''ll be a jerk? Rongdi did not push or delay. He stood up and glanced at an''er, who was even more cunning than the fox. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste his time. He said, "an''er, don''t you want to learn some moves from this county and use them to defeat the enemy in the future? The county will teach you a move today. I believe it will benefit you a lot. " "This is called..." Said, the man''s mouth smile is more and more deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 In the flower hall, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Rongdi standing in the hall. The man is elegant in ink robes, and the spirit of wind is like jade. His red lips are open and open, but he suddenly stops. In an instant, people seem to have a cat scratching in their hearts, which makes people feel a little anxious. An''er immediately frowns and says, "what''s your name? Why didn''t you let me learn? If you don''t like this, you are really trying to catch my appetite, aren''t you? " "Naturally, the county gave in." Rong Di Lian smile, gently spit out a few words, but Leng is to let all the people in the flower hall, all in an instant complete silly eye. Even an''er is also open mouth, lenglengleng looking at the man. After a while, he turned black and said, "are you sure you didn''t look for it and then you gave up? Brother in law, are you too playful? In the end, do you want to play with me, or do you really don''t want that thing? You don''t really think I''ll give you something if you give up, do you? I can only tell you that you think too much. " Ann''s face is very angry. This man is just playing with him? Fortunately, he was still in high spirits, and the thought of fighting was compared with him. But he is good, directly open his mouth to admit defeat, even pretend to look for it? It''s not just a joke. He doesn''t pay any attention to this man. How can you make him angry? "This county has never thought of it like that. I really don''t know." However, Rongdi was still smiling and shaking his head, and said slowly: "those who don''t know who admit defeat, what''s the problem? It''s not a disgrace. This county is not invincible. I have recognized defeat since I first met your sister. So how can you be so surprised that this county admits defeat to you? " The man said indifferently, and the more curious they heard, their eyes also turned between Rongdi and Luo Wuyou. Obviously, they were very interested in the man''s admission of defeat before that. It''s just that men don''t seem to be trying to solve people''s puzzles. The only person who is not interested is probably Qi Lao. He doesn''t care why he admits defeat. As long as he admits defeat, and it''s not once lost. God knows, hearing him admit defeat, it really makes his voice dissipate a lot. The old man opened his mouth with a smile and said sarcastically, "do you know when you don''t know? The old man almost thought you had three heads and six arms. You can''t guess such a simple question. It''s true that you''ve lost your life... " Her face was full of wrinkles and she was laughing like a chrysanthemum. Her voice was full of laughter and relief. "Master..." Need to be so proud? Can''t you keep a low profile? Don''t be so proud. Isn''t it a joke? An''er''s forehead floated three black lines and called for master. The eyes turned but he looked at the man in the hall like a crane standing in a difficult group. Then he turned his head and looked at his mother. The doubts in his eyes were full of doubts? Look at the man''s face does not seem to be lying, this man has never disdained to lie, if he has no way, it is just like dealing with the old man who leans off the old man''s pills. You can''t do it directly and strongly. Is it true what he said? Did he give up when he met his mother for the first time? Then he didn''t play him, just simply admit defeat? An''er is puzzled to think, that look is to fall directly on the man''s face, it seems to look is full of suspicious color. It seems that my mother really has something to do with her. Hateful is, this damned man, can he admit defeat a little bit like a loser? At least his face was full of shame and anger, his momentum was a little decadent and lost, and his eyes were sad and sad. That''s like a loser, a loser, right? But you look at him? That cloud light breeze light appearance, ink robe fluttering, where does he seem to admit defeat? And I don''t know why he always has a kind of intuition. This matter is not so simple, and he doesn''t know what kind of calculation this man is trying? Or is he calculating something? "Sister in law Wu you, cousin, is what he said true or false? Did you lose the first time you saw him? Isn''t it true that you fell in love with each other at first sight and then made a private engagement for life? " Don''t wait for an''er to return to God, Shen Suqing has opened her apricot eyes and asked aloud. Then she frowned and muttered to herself: "however, I don''t think it''s like that. Love at first sight can really happen to my cousin? At that time, you should not know what he looked like. If he was really ugly, would you feel disgusted to marry him "Su Qing, do you have any suspicion of revenge Lin wanwei, who has always been gentle, shakes her head and laughs at her words. Isn''t this revenge? She said with a smile: "on the contrary, I don''t think it''s very strange. You won''t be arrogant when you win, but you won''t be discouraged if you lose. You will be a real man and a husband only if you are fearless! What''s more, Wu You''s younger sister is equally intelligent and never inferior to a man. It''s just that the princess was defeated by her sister. That''s reasonable, isn''t it? No matter how powerful a man is in this world, he can''t be better than others in everything. " "There is always something inferior to others. It''s like a Grand Marshal, but if you want him to cook in the kitchen, or even take a needle to embroider, I''m afraid they can only look at the pot and sigh, and look at the needle and sigh? In the end, there is no absolute win or loss in this world, but it can only be regarded as relativeThink about it, isn''t it? Men and women are essentially different, and everyone is good at something different. From this point of view, it seems that the prince of Rongjun is not so surprised to admit defeat. However, this man feels too powerful and indifferent, as if omnipotent. Suddenly admit defeat, will be so incredible! "Sister wanwei, do you want me to be ashamed? That''s just a trick. " Luo Wuyou is embarrassed by Lin Wan Wei Xi''s words. She stares at the man angrily. In the final analysis, her winning that time is not a real talent. But it was a deliberate embarrassment in anger. How could this man take it out at this time? However, she didn''t believe that the man would admit defeat like this. After sweeping her eyes around, the woman''s eyes were slightly stunned, and a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. She was staring at the man and picking her eyebrows slightly. Her eyes were full of understanding and anger. Could this man really be like what he thought? Rongdi took a look at the woman''s slightly stunned and clear eyes, and then with a faint smile, as if he had not heard the people''s words at all, he still looked at an''er: "this county has also admitted defeat. Can an''er solve the mystery? So that everyone can see where you hide your things? " "Hum --" an''er glared at the man fiercely, but he was always unwilling. Even if it is won, but this win is also too no sense of achievement, on the contrary, people always gamble flustered. On the contrary, it is the man who admits defeat and has to get a lot of praise? Losing is like winning. Why so hateful! "Yes, xiao''an''er, take it out and let''s have a look. Anyway, he has given up. What are you hiding? How can you still have such a big battle? " Shen Suqing''s mind was immediately turned away when he was transferred by a man, and he couldn''t help asking Chao an''er. In the eyes of apricot, there is an amazing light of curiosity. Everyone''s eyes are calm. Di''s body moves to an''er''s body. An''er looks at the man''s indifferent face, and looks at her mother. After a moment''s hesitation, she walks directly to the old man in people''s eyes. Seeing the old man''s smiling face, she says helplessly, "master, we''ve won. Let''s take out the things." This time, the old man did not hesitate to step on the sole of his shoes and lifted his feet out of the shoes. An''er pinched her nose and squatted down. She felt and felt in the old man''s shoes. The people in the hall were really stupid when they saw this scene, that is, even Rongdi had a moment''s dullness. "Move, this is what you want to see. It''s so smelly and loud. Anyway, I''ll keep it for space. If you want to move, I''ll give it to you." An''er two fingers holding the bamboo card, meat on the small face is full of disgust color, a small hand a swing, the sign will be straight toward the Rongdi fly past. Casual appearance, really like throwing garbage. Rongdi also only flashed for a moment, then returned to his mind, but in his hand was a piece of snow-white brocade handkerchief. After reaching out for the sign, he fell steadily in the brocade PA. "It seems that my brother-in-law has made great efforts to deal with this county. Thank you very much Rongdi took a look at the thing in his hand, then glanced at the thing in his hand and wrapped it with brocade PA. It took a lot of thought. He was also found to have a habit of cleanliness, and then hid his things in his master''s smelly shoes. Not only to prevent him from snatching, but also to embarrass him, but also smart enough. Then he did not spend a lot of thought, but also went to his mother to beat around the bush. It''s not easy to know that he has a habit of cleanliness. Do you want to take the opportunity to clean him up? Don''t think he didn''t see his face changed at that moment. Hum, fight with me, and let you smell the smell of the old man''s feet that can smoke the dead. An''er shrunken his mouth and said, "it''s natural. You know yourself and your enemy well. I''m not a general, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything. Anyway, brother-in-law, you are called the God of war of the Qin Dynasty. If I don''t turn over the military books, can I fight you? However, my brother-in-law was really disappointing. He told me to teach me a move, but he taught me to admit defeat? Then I need to learn from you? " The little guy was unhappy, but he didn''t have to learn. For the first time, he knew that he had so much knowledge to admit defeat. It was really worth learning for him to admit defeat. But he had a feeling of being played. "You can help yourself. My county is a little hungry. Please accompany me to dinner first." Rongdi put away the brocade handkerchief and pulled up the sluggish woman. When they came to the door of the flower hall, the man suddenly turned his head and looked at an''er: "listen to my brother-in-law''s words just now, it seems quite a bit disappointed. However, what our county teaches you today is more than one move. In addition to admitting defeat, the county teaches you another move: never be tired of cheating!" War is not full of deceit? there can never be too much deception in war? People are stunned, but an''er''s brain is a buzzing sound. Turning to face the incense table, looking at the bottom of the green incense inserted on the incense table, the spark that is about to dissipate, the whole person''s face is instantly black. This damned jondy is playing with him again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 In the front hall, an''er stares at the incense case, which should be said to be the green incense. It is really burning in her eyes. It seems that she wants to ignite the extinguished incense and burn the remaining small bamboo sticks to ashes. What to admit defeat, he is intentional, he deliberately admit defeat directly, and then cheat him to take out the thing. But he was really fooled. This hateful man, too treacherous, how could he believe him? You actually gave it to him? No wonder he was so calm from the beginning to the end. It was just like a pig with a green onion in his nose? Naturally, people also saw that scene, and they were all in a daze. The scholar opened his eyes and murmured: "the prince has found something before the incense has been burned. So it seems that which one wins or loses In fact, it should be a tie. " It seems to be clear at a glance, no need to distinguish. The scholar''s last sentence was severely gouged out by the old man''s eye knife, and the student turned to a tie. The smile on the old man''s face had long disappeared, and his anger was even more difficult to calm when he heard the scholar''s words. Could he still use him to talk about the obvious things? It''s a person who can tell if he''s not blind. The old man''s face was green with anger at this time. It really made people feel a little hairy and wanted to swallow saliva. At this time, the scholar did not dare to go up. "Master, we don''t lose. If you think about it, he can take the things that you trampled on for three days. Hehe, my brother-in-law, is a serious cleanliness addict. Maybe he is vomiting while eating. I''ll take a look at him later. I''ll come back and give you a good description... " Looking at the old man''s dark face full of wrinkles, an''er pulled a smiling face forward to give the old man a good temper: "think about it, seriously speaking, this game can only be regarded as a draw. Besides, we can gain wisdom through a loss. Then he had better not be complacent. If he wants to use this method to calculate us in the future, we will definitely not be deceived, will we? " "Master, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ten years is not enough. We can do it in twenty years. You can see how tender your apprentice is. Ten years later, I happen to be a young man, and twenty years later, I will be a young man in the prime of his life. However, he is old twenty years later. I can''t say that he can''t hold a spear or move a knife. At that time, who will be your apprentice''s opponent? " "When the time comes, what do you want to do about him? I''ll help you to mess with him. You''ll always want to trample him. I''ll help you to ravage him. I''ll make him worse than dead. I''ll give you an old voice..." Ann''s smile coaxed the old man. The voice of the child''s voice was cruel. I really heard that the people in the room were really crying and laughing. How much hatred did you have to remember for such a long time? How cruel was it? Besides, is there such a boast? "To an''er, have ambition, you Su Qing elder sister absolutely supports you, my cousin that person is not clean up. I tell you, I''m on your side. It''s better to beat him all over the place to get rid of his anger. " Shen Suqing, the only one who was deeply resentful of Rongdi, stood on the front of the alliance with an''er in his fist. Even, they are actively agitating. Lin wanwei looked at her forehead and pulled her sleeve. The girl didn''t look at the scene. She didn''t want to boost her morale. She wanted to add fuel to the fire. Doesn''t that make Qi Lao more angry? The old man was so angry that he seemed to kill people! An''er glanced at Shen Suqing''s cheerful expression at the corner of her eyes, but in her heart she wanted to vomit blood. What kind of chaos did the dead girl add? He just meant to coax the old man. Even in another 20 years, the man would be in his forties. Then whether he can play or not is still two or two. Did she not want to force him to Liangshan? "Hum, you son of a bitch, don''t think you have any ideas. I don''t know. You can know what kind of shit you''re going to throw when you''re a teacher. You''re going to give things to that dead boy, or we''ll lose?" The old man couldn''t listen any more. He clapped an''er''s little hand and rushed away. Small family son stiff face, long sigh, he easy he? He turned his head and looked at qingluan, who had been silent and cold in one corner of the hall. He said, "elder martial sister, you are my elder martial sister and master''s Apprentice. You just stand there and don''t help me to persuade you? No, master is not my own. You''ve got your share. " He didn''t know that he had such a senior sister until he got down the mountain, but it was a cold faced ice block. Usually, she didn''t have to answer you for ten words. Even in front of the old man, his elder martial sister has always been a show of respect. He should really learn from the master sister, that calm as China''s cold face momentum is. Qingluan cast a glance at an''er and wriggled his lips: "that''s what you are used to. You don''t pay attention to him. When he''s angry enough and bored, he won''t be angry again." With that, qingluan turned and walked away, leaving the little guy with a firm and slender back. "I..." An''er is stagnant, isn''t it? He was mean. He used to use this move in Qishan before. The old man was angry and passed away. The more you coax him, the more angry he gets. Isn''t it self harm?Well, he''s gone. He doesn''t care. Who cares who cares? That awkward old man, he is not angry. He is not so angry. Is he angry himself? What a stupid old man. Don''t you understand? I''m so old for nothing. Luo Wuyou was taken directly out of the flower hall by Rongdi, and then she responded, "Rongdi, what you are looking for is Xihe Ling? Where did it come from? Is it the one in Loring''s hand? " After asking, she wanted to bite her tongue, and the other two were in their hands. The only one left was really the one in Loring''s hand. However, she did not expect that what ann''er and Rongdi were looking for was really Xi He Ling. "This was taken from the jar of wine brought back by an''er three days ago. The little guy wanted to take the opportunity to vent his anger on me. So when I proposed such a bet, I could only deal with it. I couldn''t rob him? But he was also clever, and he even put the county together. As expected, he is indeed a carefree brother. " Rong Di smiles back, but he sighs in his heart. When we say that it is worthy of mother and son, the mind is the same flexible. In addition to worry free, so many years can let him eat so shriveled, can you leave an Er? Though he had expected that he would give him something. He will certainly use some means to deal with him, but did not expect that he would really do such a thing? If Xi''s elders knew that what they had been guarding for generations had been stuffed into their master''s shoes? It is estimated that those old men would like to hang him up and beat him up. "Ah..." Think about it. The two men, big and small, are very uncomfortable. Luo Wuyou heard the speech and laughed: "no wonder he kept it from me. He also said that he was afraid that I would help you. However, it is indeed a surprise that the king of Rongjun can be made to eat shriveled. There are very few people who can do it in this world. An''er is a little fellow with a lot of heart. It seems that I was right to send him to Qishan at the beginning. " Not everyone can do it. He said, "but you''re not bad. You''re not so bad. I''m afraid that the excitement of the little guy will be reduced by half, especially for the old man. I''m afraid that his anger will rise again. It''s really half a kilo to eight Liang. " However, this time, she was wrong, not only cut half, that is completely gone, not only did not have the excitement, an''er also held back very much. Luo Wuyou shook his head helplessly, and the smile on his face was hard to hide. No matter how they got the last Xihe order, it was a relief. Although she didn''t know what he wanted to do with that Xi and Ling? Originally, I wanted to ask the man, but during this time, the man seemed to disappear, and never appeared in the palace. Even she specially sent Youlan and the soul away to look for it, but she didn''t find it. The woman in black is even more difficult to find. Unless she shows up herself, she is afraid it will be very difficult to find her. Since Rongdi and the old lady in black met in the ten mile Pavilion, she has ordered Tianluo and other people to guard, but has never found anything. Even the man who was in mingyuelou to give her medicine was released, and as he said, he had never contacted anyone. In this situation, it seems that everything is back to the origin. Now she had no other way, except waiting for them to show up or wait for the man to tell him everything. Although it was not pleasant to wait, she did not intend to force him any more. When the time came, he would tell her. "By the way, what progress have you made in your search? Is there anything I can do to help my mother and concubine? Whatever it is. " Two people into the dining hall, red brocade and others immediately came to the meal, while they were chatting. Rongdi laughed, and his voice was soft and sweet: "carefree can accompany me like this, accompany me to walk in the court, and have dinner with me, which is the greatest help to me. There is one way, but it''s a bit circuitous, which needs further consideration. Now that you get Xihe order, you can''t say there will be accidents. You don''t have to worry. I''ll set about it. " As long as he sees her there, he can calm down. The busy days are not nothing. He can''t finish it by himself, and now he can help him, but he hasn''t come back yet. "What''s the secret of Xi He Ling? Rongdi, do you really look for any treasure with it, or do you want to get the strongest power of the so-called Xi family? I remember that''s what you said to me last time Luo Wuyou has a look at the bamboo card which is taken by the girls to wash and dry, and then hang the bamboo card on the edge. The woman''s eyes could not hide her curiosity: "I have studied the totem of flame in the cloud, but I can''t see anything unusual. If there is treasure, it must need a map. These figures can''t be pieced together. Is there any other hidden secret in this? And it has to be three pieces in order to be useful? " "It should be. Otherwise, the Ci''an will not have nothing to gain after holding it for so many years, and then he would like to find other Xi and Ling." Luo Wuyou seems to be talking to himself and asking, but he is thinking very attentively. Since Gu''s home appeared that Xi He Ling, she also looked for opportunities to understand. However, there has been no progress. There are few rumors about xiheling, which has been only circulated among the royal families of the Three Kingdoms. It is said that the emperors of the three countries all want to get it. But I''m afraid that more of the reasons are from the great master of heaven, who helped the emperor of the Heavenly Emperor to create a prosperous age.Probably no one in the world has a more detailed understanding of it except the people of the Xi family. At least Rongdi, the little master of Xi''s family, will know, otherwise he will not always want to find it after this. Rongdi did not look up, only asked: "no worry so want to know?" "Naturally, you don''t want to? So many people in the world want him, so I naturally wonder about its use. But the princess thinks that the princess is not a greedy person, and will not really be for the treasure? " So the latter is more likely. Luo Wuyou looks as usual, who doesn''t want to know. The people who know Xi and Ling want to know about it. "When the county can see through and open it, you can see it clearly? I can''t explain this for a while, and I''m not sure about it for the time being Rong Di looked at the woman and returned with a smile. He did not expose the little abacus in her heart. I want to know that as long as we know its function, it is possible to infer his real purpose of finding xiheling. His worry free, this is not to give up. Luo Wuyou''s eyes flashed and she didn''t bother about this problem. It''s also that Xi and Ling have gathered together now. If Rongdi wants to open it, she doesn''t have to worry too much. However, I do not know why her heart is always a faint sense of uneasiness. Now things are one after another, I don''t know how long my father can last? You can imagine how much the king cared about his concubine. What I fear most is if my father can''t help it? That''s really bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Winter night seems to be particularly cold, did not feel before, but now feel a bit cold, generally intolerable, cold even hands are stiff, pulling the string seems to be a little numb and trembling, so that the tone is out of tune. Let go, Jun Jinglan took the hot wine while getting up, and poured it mercilessly, so that the scorching temperature all the way down to burn people''s hearts, and let the wisps of wine spread a little bit, bringing a little warmth to people. Up, the man brushed the clothes on his body, and the thick fur cloak that was forced to wear. "The emperor is going to have a rest. Do you want to call the empress Meng Fei to serve her?" There is a figure to see the man get up to ask, this Zhuo Dehai dare not ask, the whole North Palace dare to ask his majesty, it is estimated that there is only one person. Jun Jing Lan Feng glanced at Wang Chong: "Marshal Wang, how much silver did she give you to buy you? How could you spare no effort to speak for her? " It is a very unhappy voice, the man who was originally in a gloomy mood, so his face was even colder. Wang Chong''s old face was somewhat stiff, but he bit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I dare not. However, your majesty always has to open branches and leaves for the royal family, which is his Majesty''s responsibility. Your majesty is not too young. Even if you don''t make a plan, you have to choose a talent show to be the imperial concubine. If your majesty doesn''t like the dream concubine, I beg your Majesty''s permission to choose... " How dare he buy the good? Only in the northern palace, there is only a concubine named Mo Meng Yue for the time being. If she is not invited to serve her bed, who else can he recruit? Wang Chong was really worried. He also took the opportunity to mention the draft again. However, he didn''t finish his words. The wine pot in the man''s hand had been smashed directly at him and landed on Wang Chong''s forehead with a bang. It was really a bloody blow. This shows how angry His Majesty was. Wang Chong bowed his head and knelt down, but he did not dare to touch his wound. Jun Jing Lan looked gloomy at Wang Chong: "talent show? You want me to make a decision, don''t you? Is it recently that this palace is too busy? You really have nothing to do. You are running to me. You want me to make a plan. It''s very good. Now I''m going to make a point. "Didn''t she want to go? Don''t you want to stay in Beigong? But I''m not as willing as she is or as you are. I want to see how you are going to force me! No one has ever threatened me with anything I don''t want to do in the world. Wang Chong, don''t think that I will really not deal with you. " "I know what I''m doing, whether it''s the land or the royal blood, it''s all mine. Even if I want to lose, it''s my own business. You have to worry about so much!" The anger on the man''s face is obvious, the only one left is the anger of Tao Tian. The courtiers who were not afraid of death died every day. He killed several people one after another, only a few of them managed to make him a little quieter and went down to the court. Wang Chong didn''t let him be more peaceful. He had to find a group of women to annoy him. The old man thinks that he will not kill him by his own identity. He mentions it every day these days. Hearing this, his ears were almost cocooned, and his anger had already reached the edge of bursting. "The emperor will not be angry..." Wang Chong was a little anxious when he saw this. But his majesty has been on the throne for a year, and his majesty has reached his age. However, there is no son and a half daughter under his knee. The courtiers will inevitably talk about it, let alone children. His majesty does not have a woman. How can he not be anxious? "Shut up and say one more word, and I''ll pull you down and beat a hundred boards again. I know you''re tough and not afraid to be beaten. I''d like to see if you have the strength to speak after you''ve been beaten?" Jun startled LAN angrily, but before he returned to the imperial case, he wrote with great effort. After a while, he put down his pen, took out the big seal and put a cover on the well written silk and looked at the written edict. Roll it up and take it out of the palace. Wang Chong wiped the blood stains on his forehead. He got up trembling slightly and looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance in the night. He beat his chest and feet in anger, and his face shed two lines of muddy tears. If it were not for him, the emperor would not have lost his heart and soul. He would have stuck his head down and never get up again. If it was not for him, he would not have offended the emperor and made such a decision. What your majesty has done is the dream concubine''s bedroom. If you want to come, you must go to issue a decree. You don''t have to ask what the intention is. It must be the intention of abolishing the imperial concubine. Your majesty has always said the same thing, and his style of conduct has always been in accordance with his own preference, but they have always been contrary to his majesty. Now, it is a disaster. Wang Chong stood in the wind and snow for a long time at the gate of the palace of Changle. After returning to the palace, he knelt down in front of the spiritual throne of the master and knelt all night. The anger and self blame are too much, and the wind blows. The old bone can''t bear it, and the whole person is seriously ill. Jun Jing Lan from do not know, at the moment, his whole person was that anger annihilated, with just written the edict, then all the way to Mo Meng Yue''s bedroom. "Long live the emperor, long live, long live..." The voices of the people of the palace rose and fell one after another. Seeing the man''s fierce appearance, they all dared not speak, and their voices trembled. The woman who was sitting in a daze by the window was startled by the voice and quickly put on her coat and went out of the inner hall. "Concubine, I have seen your majesty. Your majesty has come so late, but what''s the matter?" Looking up at the woman, the heart is inexplicable clutching, the anger in the man''s eyes is too obvious. Fell in her eyes like a knife, straight stabbed her heart, let her face also some white.The eye light picks to the thing that the man holds in the hand, her body a few invisible shake. Since her brother left, she has never seen him again. She went to Changle palace, but she was blocked every time. Looking for opportunities, they are always shunned. He didn''t want to see her mind too obvious. However, she had decided to stay, always wanted to talk to him, at least she wanted to fight for such an opportunity. No matter what he will be, this is the first time she wants to fight for herself. Only because: the heart has moved. Leaving that day, she was unable to move, only felt heartache. For him "What can I do for you? It''s strange that Princess MengYue asked me. What can I do for you? Or the dream Moon Princess has long forgotten, need me to remind you? You are the princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty. Although I make you a concubine, it is only a temporary measure. I have never thought of putting you in my harem. " Jun startled LAN, as if he didn''t see the woman''s white face, said coldly: "your emperor brother has promised me that he will take you back when the matter is over, but you want to stay with me so shamelessly. Who do you think you are? I want women, more. But I tell you, no matter who I want in my life, I will never want you. You''d better die that heart. " "This is the imperial edict of the imperial concubine. Take it for me and leave my Palace tomorrow. Go back and forth, and don''t stay here to hinder my eyes. " The man waved his long arm and threw the bright yellow silk into the woman''s hands. The words were even more merciless. No matter who you want, you never want her? Mo MengYue''s heart and fingertips are cool. He takes the silk and opens it. Looking at the contents above, he looks up and looks at the back of the man who has turned away without hesitation. However, he suddenly rushes forward to stop him: "wait, your majesty, MengYue wants to have a good talk with your majesty. Since your majesty has come, why don''t you take this opportunity to listen to Meng Yue say a few words? The dream moon will not delay your majesty much time. " "Why should I give you this opportunity?" Jun Jing Lan''s front road is blocked. His face is more and more gloomy. His tone is also colder and sharper: "now you are not a dream princess. Even if you are, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense and waste time here. Mo Meng Yue, if I were you, I would roll up and go away now, so as not to make my face too ugly. " "After all, you are still the princess of Nanqi. Seeing Mo Baichen, you really came to my Nanqi for you. If you go back then, he will treat you well. Maybe he will find you a good husband. Isn''t it good to have your brother as your backer? " "Do you have to depend on me? Don''t tell me you can''t live without me, and I can''t help you. In short, it''s up to you to do whatever you want. Even if you''re looking for life and death, I won''t stop you. I''ll send you out of the palace early tomorrow morning. " The man''s words are merciless. Let a person''s heart tip is a burst of pain of pain, Mo Meng month all over the cold, but suddenly smile: "is it? Does your majesty really think that the dream moon will spoil himself like this? But Meng Yue feels that his majesty is ruining himself. " "MengYue admits that she is attracted to her majesty, not for anything else, but for her love. As long as the children of Nanqi fall in love with each other, they will not hide their love. If the dream moon falls in love with your majesty, it is not the dream month that can control it. Just as your majesty falls in love with carefree, the dream moon cannot be stopped. " "But your majesty can''t stop Meng Yue''s thoughts. So, no matter what, dream moon will never leave. Even if your majesty does grant death! " The woman looked up at the man, her eyes were firm enough to show her determination. Jun Jing Lan''s eyes were half narrowed. He dropped his head and looked at it. His lips raised a sneer: "why, can''t I bear it? It''s just like the princess of the Southern Qi Dynasty. She has the momentum of being a Royal Princess. But it seems to me that this face is as hypocritical as ever, which makes people lose their appetite. " Mo MengYue''s face floated a wry smile, his hands and ten fingers were tightly pinched together, fingernails pinched into the meat, relying on the sharp pain, just let himself hold back and didn''t let the tears fall. He took a deep breath and pressed down the sour in his eyes: "people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Everyone has no choice but to protect something that everyone wants to protect, just as his majesty, in order to protect himself, would not he choose to go back to North Vietnam by himself? " The voice is a little quiver, how can you bear it? At the beginning, Jun Jinglan was a murderer in her eyes. She was afraid of him. Naturally, she avoided him carefully and endured him. She did not dare to have any anger. Because she too understand, understand their own identity, understand their own responsibilities, more understand that they do not have any chips can be wanton. If you don''t want to, you have to bear it, just like being humiliated by him at a palace banquet. Besides forbearance, I can only endure. If you can, she also hope that she did not pass by the side of the tower, but also hope that there is no intersection between them. That is how good, so the heart will not move, she will not choose this is destined to let her blood drench away from the road. As brother Huang said, his heart has already been given to others. She may be very poor, and she won''t get anything in return for her whole life. But she still wanted to try, the only time, to fight for her own, not a princess of Nanqi, not a dream princess of the North Palace, just her dream moon.However, she seems to overestimate herself and be humiliated by the people she likes. It''s a kind of unbearable pain, which is very painful. But in this strange Beigong, no one can understand her pain. She chooses the road by herself and can only insist on it. She didn''t want to be defeated before the war www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "Ah, it''s really touching. Why do you think you know me well? Mo MengYue, don''t think I really won''t kill you. Taking your life in my eyes is just like stepping on an ant. Therefore, I advise you not to challenge my bottom line! " Jun Jing Lan sneers out a voice, in the eye is not cover up to kill meaning, that name often hears once, can let him ache once. For a long time, no one dared to presuppose the name in his face. She did. The killing intention is too fierce, which makes the woman''s face pale. It''s not daring, it''s necessary. He is the emperor of North Vietnam. No one can control him. In addition to that person, she also had to admire the person. She forced herself to look up and not tremble to face, but the whole person was still trembling. She did not know whether she was afraid or angry. She tried her best to make her voice appear calm: "MengYue did not dare to challenge your Majesty''s bottom line. MengYue didn''t ask too much. No matter whether his majesty thought that MengYue was shameless or reckless, she just wanted to stay in the North Palace and his majesty By my side, that''s all. Please fulfill the dream moon. If you don''t, kill the dream moon as your majesty said The eyes are too ruthless, but there is the deepest infatuation in the heartlessness. She wants to take the place of that person in his heart. That''s the only bargaining chip she can use to negotiate. Jun Jing Lan, he cares about worry free, care more than her imagination, also more than everyone''s imagination. She thought, no one will be in the face of such deep feelings, but also can really stick to their own heart. And worry free has always been a kind of friend to her. She is gambling, gambling such an opportunity, she can stay if she wins, and she will stay if she loses. Anyway, she didn''t want to give up. "Oh, ha ha..." Jun Jing Lan is suddenly laughing out of the sound, that smile with some wanton madness, but also sounded some abrupt inexplicable, Mo Meng month do not understand, looked up at the man laughing in front of him, stunned for a moment, the next moment, the whole body is suddenly pulled by the force of the force, fell into a bosom. Strange breath, burning to the burning temperature, but it made her feel cold: "Your Majesty, what do you want to do? You... " "Why, don''t you want to be my woman? Just give me a hug, then such a look pale? Don''t you want me to spoil you? I''d like to see how your bed skills are? I don''t know if Princess MengYue is willing to give me a performance, and show me how you let off the waves? " The fingers fell on the woman''s pale cheek and kept crossing. The man''s mouth was full of magic and evil smile, which was very confusing. But the charm, but with a bit of cruelty and ferocity: "Mo dream month, do you know what you do the most wrong? You don''t really think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Do you think that if you die, I will feel half guilty for you, and I will worry about Mo Bai Chen''s revenge for you? Or do you think I can do nothing but kill you? You won''t forget all my tricks, eh? " The sound was so soft that it was almost inaudible. However, it was like a thunderbolt on a woman''s heart. It was also like a sharp needle, which made all her strong wills fragmented in an instant. Mo Meng Yue bit her lips and did not speak. Her body was tightly clamped in her arms by the man. Under the hot temperature of the man, her whole body was already stiff. She only felt that her breath and blood had been frozen by the cold words. She naturally knew what he meant in his words, but she did not know that she had already become his taboo. Even if it is anyone, can not tolerate taboos. However, the man did not have the slightest sense of pity, but continued: "Mo MengYue, I remember I told you that you are not interested in this body, but in the end, it is also the princess of Nanqi. You look beautiful, and I think many people will be happy." "If you really don''t want to go, I won''t really kill you. Isn''t it too boring to kill you like that? If you really want a man, I won''t be stingy to give it to you. Let alone one, it''s 10 or 100. Anyway, I am the emperor of North Vietnam. With so many subjects, I can always pick out some people. " "In this way, I think the princess will be satisfied. Of course, you can rest assured that I can help you to choose. You can also choose yourself. In short, you can choose the good and the bad. After you have selected, you can still come together in turn, and you can be happy. I believe there will always be a few who can serve you comfortably. I don''t know my proposal. What do you think, Princess MengYue? " How about it? how? Looking at the man''s lips, listening to the man''s sudden soft voice, her heart is like a hole in a hole dripping blood, Mo MengYue was picked up by the man''s jaw, forced to look at the eyes, sad and bitter, almost unable to make any sound. "Jun Jinglan, why are you so cruel to me?" For a long time, the woman light Nan, eyes dry, clearly want to cry, but can not shed half a drop of tears. Clearly he is so good to her, the deep feeling in his eyes is so strong, but why is he so cruel to her? Even the first chance is not willing to give her, let her so embarrassed? Even if she just wanted to stay here, he would force her to leave in such a cruel way? How could she have thought that every word of it could have come out of his mouth? It''s not surprising, but she thought she saw through and understood, but she forgot the most fundamental.He is such a person, he will be so gentle, that all kinds of maintenance, just because that person is carefree, is carefree, but not her. She was bewildered by the tenderness in his eyes. Forget that he was a cruel tyrant. "Cruel, is that cruel? Do you know my cruelty now? I think Princess MengYue should have known it for a long time. But I don''t want to be so naive. " Jun Jing Lan pushed the woman aside and patted his robe. He looked at the woman staggering to stabilize her figure. The cruel smile on the corner of her mouth never faded away: "a woman who thinks she is smart is often the most stupid. Do you think that I will see her share in you and let you go easily? Do you think that if I really do that, I will still be shocked by the king? " "Mo Meng Yue, what you are most wrong is to threaten me with her. If I want to deal with you? Not only are there many ways, but each can make you feel worse than death. I just don''t want to trouble you. Don''t you think I''m different from you? Look at you. What can you compare with her? If she is a bright moon above nine days, you are just a pool of mud at the bottom of the earth. " "I still want to stay with me? I tell you, my side, will never have your position. You''d better give me your heart, never mind. Otherwise, I will not only talk about it tonight, but will certainly make him a reality! Don''t play tricks on me. I''ll let Xiao Yun escort you out of the palace early tomorrow morning. " Looking at the woman''s embarrassed and sad appearance, Jun Jing Lan only has Chi smile in his heart. Can''t even stand that? Why do you say you love him? You want to threaten her life? Don''t you think she''s really soft on her? What a ridiculous and stupid woman! How does she compare with her? The man''s mouth is full of ridicule smile, but the brain is not naturally emerged that, let him think about the face, for a long time did not see her, he really miss her. Time flies by at the fingertips, but his missing for her seems to have not decreased at all. On the contrary, after years of precipitation, the yearning is more and more strong, and the thread turns into a net, which binds his whole person and does not pull his heart at all times. Luo Wuyou, are you ok? Have you ever thought of me? I want to forget you, but I try to make myself busy, but I still can''t do it. What should I do? What should I do with you? In the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the fierce color faded, and was dyed with thick soft halo. In a flash, it became painful and struggling again. It was a kind of pain that was too complex to be said. No one could understand it, but he could only bear it silently. But he some regret, regret why at the beginning, should be really so let go? The soft struggle only dissipated in an instant, but the man''s face became more gloomy and gloomy. He did not look at the woman in front of him. He turned around and left without half a minute''s hesitation. Tu Liu Mo Meng Yue stood alone at the door of the hall, watching the struggle and pain of the man, and also watching his lonely and bleak back in the dark wind and snow, a little bit disappeared. For a long time, for a long time, the pale cheek shed two lines of sad tears. She said that worry free was his robbery, but why was he not his own? She fell in love with him and was doomed to lose. However, she was still bewitched by the devil. Clearly, her heart was so painful that she couldn''t help it, but she still wanted to look at him. Leave. Does she really want to leave? Leaving is only two words, for her, it will only be liberation. Why could she not move her steps? ¡­¡­ In the capital of Qin, there was a short period of calm, but the calm was finally broken by the emperor''s edict. As the king Rong and everyone expected, it was the imperial edict of abdication issued by the emperor of Qin. After that, there is no doubt about the succession of Rongdi. At the same time, the king Rong and Princess Rong, who had been fasting in lanruo temple, naturally got the news. Naturally, they had to rush back for such a big event. However, when she got the news, Princess Rong''s face was like frost and snow. Seriously, it''s so cold. "Yin''er, if you don''t want to, there is no room for turning back. You still want to open up. Rest early and return to the palace with me tomorrow. " Rong Wang advised, did not exchange a little reaction, hesitated for a long time, turned to leave directly, returned to his own courtyard. In the room, Mingyu is still laying the bed and packing. "Princess Rong" is just watching Rong Wang leave. A wisp of cold, sarcastic smile, with a fierce intent to kill, suddenly rises in the night, but she just falls into the eyes of Mingyu, who turns around to collect the object. Mingyusheng shivered, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw nothing. As if all that was just her illusion, "Princess Rong" just sat there with a gloomy face. However, the real murderous spirit made her shake her fist. If once and twice is an illusion, but so many times, is it really her illusion? For the first time, Mingyu pinched the quilt corner on her fingertips, hung her head, and began to think seriously. She didn''t know, but it was too late. "Princess Rong" turned her head as if she didn''t sleep. She was quite impatient: "Mingyu, have you finished it? My princess is tired and sleepy, and wants to sleep.""Oh, all right." Mingyu answered and quickly put the things in hand: "princess, it''s all right. You should sleep first. The maid will watch the princess in the ear room." People who always call Miss in private, instinctively change the address of miss to princess. "Well, go ahead." "Princess Rong''s eyes flashed, and she only said a little. Mingyu turned to leave, only to walk two steps. Behind her, there was a strong wind. The instinct of the warrior made her Dodge, but she couldn''t escape. The whole person straight soft falls in a soft bosom. The narrow eyes widened, looking at the face that suddenly became cruel. Listening to the cold and harsh nonsense of the man in front of him, Mingyu''s eyes are full of incredible. "Hum, Shangguan Yiner, don''t you want to stop me? This time, I want to see how you can stop the AI family. Mingyu is right. Don''t worry. I''ll take you as a maid first. " There was a murmur in the room. With a few forest and endless bloodthirsty eyes, Mingyu''s whole eyes have lost all the divine colors. The temperature on the body seems to be passing by gradually. Let that lonely space in the prisoner lock, also crazy struggle to open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Old witch woman, bitch, I will not let you go. I tell you, I will never let you go. If you kill Mingyu, my princess will revenge her, and I will kill you..." There is no time, no light, and no hope. In that lonely space, Shangguan Yiner can feel everything in her mind. She knew that Mingyu was dead because she didn''t pay attention to it, because her carelessness killed her. She yelled and cursed, but could not change that fact. She tried hard to seize the control of her body, but still could not fight her. She tried to keep hitting and trying to escape from the bottle that trapped her, but she was always rebounded by an invisible force. What makes people feel powerless is that there is no pain and no feeling. But she just can''t escape. "Jie Jie It''s just the beginning. There''s more to watch? You''d better get up all your energy now and stare at me all the time, otherwise, I''ll get a chance. It''s just to point her death hole and make her die painless. It''s really cheap for her to think about it. " The voice of Ci''an rang out from the lonely space: "I haven''t let anyone die so mercifully. Shangguan Yiner, you should thank the AI family for letting her die so peacefully. But guess who will be the next target of AI''s family? Is it your husband or your daughter-in-law? " "Or the kid you care about, or someone else you''re associated with? What kind of death will AI family give them? Do you think you have the ability to save? Ha ha ha I really look forward to it when I think about it. " Shangguan yin''er said, "if you dare to be any of them, I will never let you go. I will never let you go, you monster..." "Dare you? Haven''t you seen it all? Thanks to your good son. How can the mourning family not take revenge? Unfortunately, AI Jia missed such a good opportunity before. Didn''t find a chance to get rid of him before he was detoxified. It''s really a pity. It''s all my family''s miscalculation. " The more proud she was, the more sinister she became: "I can''t admit that you have a good son. He was the first one who could force the AI family to such an extent. Fifty years ago, that bitch and Fei Yun failed to make AI Jia so embarrassed. It''s really a pity, but it''s a pity that he had a wrong birth. If only he was the son of AI family? It doesn''t have to be so hard, and it won''t be reduced to this level. " "In the final analysis, you are all thanks to him. Therefore, since Shangguan yin''er refuses to die on your own, you can remember that the next death of all people is due to him. AI family will show you that the people you care about are all because of your good son, who died in front of you one by one. At the end of the day, AI Jia also wants to see if you care so much about the people you want to protect. Will you choose to save you? " "You are so cruel, I tell you, you want to take my body away, you dream, you let me watch, right? Then the princess opened her eyes and looked at it carefully. I''d like to see how you can kill them all and see how dirty your dirty means are. " Shangguan yin''er is very angry, but his brain is very clear. This bitch is in a hurry. Hearing the news that deer wants to succeed, she has not been able to get her body completely, so she wants to jump over the wall. She didn''t believe what else she could do. She would never give her body, it would only kill more people. She thought, she is really so stupid, will be forced by her to compromise? "Well, let''s wait and see. You won''t think naively that the AI family has been scheming for 50 years, but it''s just that kind of means? Originally, the AI family didn''t want to do it so early, but who told you to toast all the time and not to eat partial penalty wine, that''s no wonder that I''m cruel... " The bleak voice disappeared a little bit. "Princess Rong" in her apricot eyes was full of crazy resentment. She dragged Mingyu''s body and put it on the bed. He also lay beside, feeling Mingyu''s body a little cold to no temperature stiffness. She seemed unconscious. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long after that, a shadow of a ghost came out of the wing room like a ghost. Wearing a black headdress on the head of black clothes and trousers, the whole person was wrapped tightly. Turning left and right, he entered another courtyard and looking at the people sleeping in it. The pair of cold eyes exposed under the headgear accurately found the place, punctured the window paper and looked at the person lying on the bed. She pulled out a small hollow bamboo joint from her arms, and the blue smoke was blown in between her gills. The people inside breathed evenly and did not seem to notice. After finishing everything, the figure of the man disappeared like a ghost. Not long ago, there was a strange light shining in the dark sky. It was as gorgeous as fireworks, but it was also shorter than the fireworks. With the disappearance of the light, there are countless shadows in the night sky, such as meteors across. In the twinkling of an eye, the trace disappeared. At that time, in another part of the night sky, there was also a figure looking up at the sky, taking all the light in his eyes, and only uttered a faint sigh.It''s time to come, finally The night is getting deeper, the cold wind is blowing fiercer, and the snow is falling more heavily. The whole sky seems to have fallen into a silent state. Because of the cold weather, all people have got into the warm quilt early and entered the sweet dreamland in the warmth. But, this night, seems to be destined to happen. The towering mansion was completely lost in the night. In addition to the cold wind beating the branches of dead branches and the occasional snow falling, it was quiet, and the little lantern fire was hidden in the night, shaking like stars in the summer night sky. Innumerable shadows in the night floated over the high wall and shuttled all the way through the courtyards. However, no one found out among the exquisite and gorgeous residences. One of the shadows fell straight into one of the courtyards, looking at the lights in the study and the dark rooms in front of them. The corner of the mouth under the headgear brings up a faint smile. The door of the chamber almost opens silently. There is a person lying on the bed in the inner room, with a slightly undulating quilt. You can see that it is a woman in shape and volume. The man came forward and the dagger in his hand naturally butted against the man''s neck. However, the next second, the person on the bed suddenly rolled in. The soft sword hidden in the quilt scratched a flash of red light and directly opened the dagger in the man''s hand. The door was opened again, and the room suddenly lit up. Several figures floated in, and the bright blades in their hands were all aimed at the people standing in front of the bed. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you willing to expose yourself? It''s really unexpected that even if you have been reduced to such a level, you can still make waves and make waves. It is really admirable that you are empress dowager Ci''an. " Outside the door of the wing room, a man in a black robe slowly enters the room and looks at the person who wrapped himself up in front of him. The corners of his mouth arouse a touch of irony. Heijing only glanced at qingluan, who jumped up from the couch and retreated. Then he moved his eyes and turned to look at the man who suddenly came in and the king Rong who was following him. He also chuckled and said, "why, are you deliberately blocking me here? It seems that I underestimated you in such a big battle. However, do you think that I can be stopped here? If you don''t want her to die, you''d better leave the AI family. " With that, the dagger in her hand was pointed at her neck. "Stop, don''t hurt her. What do you want? Speak to me Rong Wang Ye''s whole person exclaimed, his face livid looking at that pair of black, pan poisonous eyes. She could not tear it up, but she couldn''t see it, couldn''t touch it and really existed. "Why don''t you let people back away? I''ll see if you can handle it hard." Still that kind of Yin compassion voice, listen to it let people hair stand up, very creepy, but also let people hate incomparably. "You can try to see if it''s empress dowager Ci''an, your dagger is fast, or your county''s sword is fast." Rongdi only sneered, words down, cold Zhuo a person came in, hair hair, wearing a brocade skirt, that face fell in the eyes of the shadow, did not even set off a bit of waves. "Are you kidding? To take her life for her life? " The voice was so cold and heartless that it fell in Loring''s ears, which made her almost crazy. She twisted her face, and her voice was extremely sharp: "if I have a little injury, none of you will want to know the whereabouts of Xi He Ling. Never want to know. " Her angry roar, with a kind of hysterical madness, but at the moment, no one paid attention to her scream. "Well, you can try it." Rongdi didn''t look at Loring''s disgusting face, but his eyes fell on the shadow''s eyes. He said that the whole person jumped towards her like lightning. The dagger in the man''s hand chopped at the man with his back hand, but he was gently clamped by the man''s two fingers. The five fingers were as smart as a snake, reaching the wrist vein of the man. A little bit, the man''s hand was weak, and the dagger clanged to the ground. The whole person was also slapped in front of the chest by the man, and flew upside down on the broad bed. The man bullied him, reached out his hand and uncovered the headgear on his face. Looking at the exposed face, Rongdi''s face was slightly frozen. Almost without a moment''s pause, the whole person flashed out of the wing room. At this time, Lord Rong also saw that the man under the cover was spewing blood, but it was not the one they wanted to wait for. It was a very strange face. But it was definitely not his yin''er. She was really an old witch, and she still couldn''t guess her mind. "Keep this woman to the king. There must be no mistake." Rong Wang Ye''s face was livid and angry. He didn''t want to cut the big knife in his hand directly onto the bed. The man tried to avoid the sword, but he was too quick to avoid it. Finally, the whole body was cut in two by the big knife. The whole wing room is full of blood, and the bed is full of viscera, intestines and stomach, which is full of brocade quilt. It is shocking to see, and it is really miserable. Luo Ling Er looked at the scene of the rapid fall, and was still confused. Obviously, he did not know what was going on. Similarly, she didn''t know why they wanted to arrest her all of a sudden? I thought they were for the sake of Xi and Ling in her hands. Can be locked up these days, but no one torture her. This made her have a strong premonition in her heart that there will be no good things when they take her back.That feeling is especially strong when men hear the word "Ci''an". She almost thought it was true. I hate the woman to the extreme! As soon as she was in a flash, the king let him chop down the sword and then take it back. The whole person chased out like an arrow from the string. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the wing room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 It was midnight, but the torches of the whole Rongwang mansion were bright, and the sound of swords colliding constantly came. In the Qingfeng Pavilion in the night sky, there were countless figures, including people in black and 72 riding clouds. The whole team of 72 Yanyun riders, the battle that less than 50 shadow. Those black shadows are like ghosts, constantly shuttling through, just like paper shadows, and their bodies are extremely strange, so that people can''t catch them at all. For a time, you Lan Li Hun and others are helpless. In the corridor, Luo Wuyou and an''er were repaired to the area. There were also Yaoguang, Qi Fengqi Yan and others in the center. In addition to her, there were many other people, Shen Suqing, Lin wanwei, and all the girls around Wuyou, including scholars. All the people were worried and refused to go back to the wing room, so they all gathered together. It was the first time for Xu to see such a scene. Both Lin wanwei and the scholar turned pale. Fortunately, they were held by the girl. Otherwise, Lin wanwei would have fainted. The scholar''s legs and feet were trembling, but he leaned to the side of red brocade with strong self composure. However, red brocade was paying close attention to the fight between the courtyards. Only Shen Suqing, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, was extremely excited at this time. Her apricot eyes seemed to be shining. Seeing that an''er standing beside her is quite speechless, I don''t know what she is excited about. This is a real murder. It''s not a fight. Fortunately, her mother made people pay special attention to her in advance. Otherwise, looking at her excited appearance, he was really afraid that her brain would be hot, and he would rush up and stretch out her head for others to chop. Almost all the people looked at the courtyard, but no one found that in the long corridor in the oblique thorn, a group of strange black fog rose. Under the cover of the night, it moved towards everyone, until the black fog was close to the people. When half of them were covered, Luo Wuyou fiercely turned his head and shot out the gold needle in his hand. At the same time, he was on top of his head A shadow of a man flew down in the air. In the middle of the sky, the wine gourd in the hands of the man fell down, and the transparent liquor turned into a crystal clear curtain of moonlight, which directly attacked the black fog, together with the power of the gold needle, blocked and scattered the fog a little. But it was just a little bit, and soon the fog began to condense again. The old man''s face was dignified, and he angrily yelled at the crowd behind him: "don''t you hurry back to the room. I don''t want to watch the fun. " The roar of thunder made everyone wake up, and then they found the change of this place. All of them suddenly changed their faces and retreated to the wing room. Qi Feng, Qi Yan and others also stood beside the old man. Lin wanwei and others backed back and entered the wing room first. Luo wuyou''an''er and Shen Suqing, who liked to watch the excitement, stood in front of them. In a hurry, there were too many people who couldn''t get back in. Then, several more people attacked this area, and Xiuyu and others drew their swords to meet them. Luo Wuyou protects an''er and retreats a little bit. At this time, a person suddenly shoots out of the crowd and grabs them to their shoulders like lightning. Luo Wuyou instinctively reaches out and tries to push an''er away. However, an''er is a spinning hand with a sudden slap, which makes Luo Wuyou shoot out. Luo Wuyou''s face changed greatly. He was worried about this room. He only had time to shoot out a gold needle in his hand. The golden light was like electricity, and it went directly into the man''s arm. And she was shot down by that force and rolled to the ground, but also escaped robbery. Gold needle into the body, that person''s face is not changed, even do not feel any pain in general, only that pair of cold and merciless, almost no temperature of the eyes glanced at the woman on the ground, and then without any hesitation, grabbed an''er to flash and flew into the air. Xiuyuyu and others want to rescue, but they are all entangled in death. "An''er..." Seeing that an''er was captured, Luo Wuyou''s face changed greatly and exclaimed. Rong Di, who was returning quickly, took a look at the situation in the courtyard. He turned his body and ran after the man in the air directly. Two people take a child, two before one after, blink into a black spot disappeared in the night sky. Shake the light to block a sword, back away, reach into the arms to release a touch of fire, and then Luo Wuyou helped up: "mother, don''t worry, master son chase out, young master will be OK, you don''t have to worry. Go into the house first. " "I know, you don''t have to pay attention to me." Luo Wu knows that worry is useless. The woman''s face is a little cold and stiff. Her hands are pinched together, and her nails are almost embedded in the flesh. The eyes were even colder, and the chest was heaving violently. The cold eyes are more fierce and murderous. They sweep the ghostly shadows in those courtyards. They really want to tear up the old witch of Ci''an, but unfortunately, there is no her in it. Even Rongdi is afraid that she is waiting for an empty space. Otherwise, she will not come here so soon. As expected, she was an old witch. She still made such a loud noise when she died, and she could recruit so many people. It''s no wonder that when she was in Rongwang''s mansion, Rongdi was so heavy and did not even act. As he expected, the old witch really left behind. However, it seems that they are still miscalculated, her goal is that she and an''er are not false, but the old witch is extremely cautious. Of all the people who showed up tonight, she wasn''t one. She didn''t show up at all.They waited a little bit, but they all waited for nothing. All the people in the room were looking at the courtyard with great anxiety. The old man was also very angry when he saw his apprentice being caught. His sleeve and robe turned over, and there were five more imperial coins strung in the palm. A drop of blood was forced from the palm of his hand and fell on the emperor''s money. With a wave of his arm, the emperor''s money was scattered out. The emperor''s money flew straight up into the air with sharp golden light. The strange black fog suddenly disappeared like a black cloud that was squeezed. Then the old man''s figure flashed, and he chased out in the direction of Rongdi''s disappearance. The fighting in the courtyard has always been in a sticky state. It is really extraordinary that the old witch can keep the last card. Even the soul of separation and others are gradually losing ground, and they have been damaged. Many people have been injured, so they can only drag those people. Those people in black don''t feel pain in cutting and stabbing. They are just like dead people, but their skills are extremely flexible. It''s not too good to say that they are top-ranking experts in the world. There were fifty people, but they were like fifty ghosts. Their fighting effectiveness was very strong. If they went on like this, they would be invincible. The people of Mingyue building were sent to Gu Fu by Rongdi. The personnel are scattered in two places. At this time, I don''t know what the situation is in Gu Fu. If these people are allowed to escape, there will be endless troubles in the future. Since they are led out, it is the best policy to remove them. Luo Wuyou''s eyes widened, and his mind thought countless times, but now there is no available method. Just when people were nervous and anxious, there were several figures in the palace, but Liu Suifeng and the seven elders who came back in time. The seven elders also carry some things in their hands. They are all plain and plain all the way. "All back away --" as soon as they saw the fighting in the field, their faces were livid, and they immediately opened the cloth bag in their hands, which contained crossbows and arrows. Eight crossbows are larger than those used by soldiers in the barracks. Each can hold five arrows. Those arrows are also specially made. Each one is no longer than a dagger. A woman''s pinkie is red. The arrow body is also covered with complicated patterns. In the night under the lights, scattered a faint red light. It''s as weird as those ghost dead men. Each of the eight men used a crossbow machine to shed blood, load arrows and shoot, but all of them were completed in an instant. Almost all the arrows were fired into the fighting field at the same time, penetrating the snow curtain and falling like raindrops. Luo Wuyou sees all of a sudden the pupil shrinks. Is this elder really crazy? You LAN and the soul are among them. If he does so, what if he injures his own people? The woman''s heart almost jumped out, the whole person''s ten fingers were pinched on the doorframe, and their nails were almost knocked over. Finally, he did not cry out. The people in the room were all screaming and covering their mouths, but the next scene made people extremely surprised. Those arrows seemed to have been pulled in general, twisting and folding like a snake in the air, and all of them were aimed at those people in black. When the arrow goes into the body, there is a loud noise, which seems to explode like fire. Then all the people in black turn into a fluffy black blood mist, which dissipates in the sky and the earth. The loud noise continues until it stops. Fifty men, fifty arrows, all turned into black blood dregs, flying down from the air, with the white snow falling from the sky. Especially clear. This scene is beyond everyone''s understanding, and beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding. No one knows what the arrow is, and no one knows why the arrow exploded in those people, and why the black flesh and blood flowed after it exploded. There was no one to ask, but there was no response. Luo Wuyou sighs with relief. This is also the secret method of the Xi clan. In short, there are too many things that people can''t understand and can only fear to look up to. Maybe that''s why they were given the descendants of God. At this time, she couldn''t go to the bottom of the matter. She rushed out of the courtyard and grabbed Liu Suifeng''s sleeve: "Liu Suifeng, an''er has been captured. Elder Rongdi and Qi have already chased her. I''m afraid that they are still behind. If they are like these people, I''m afraid that only two of them are hard to deal with. Hurry up In the woman''s voice, there is an anxious and hard to hide worry. "Well, don''t worry, young lady. We''ll catch up with them. These ghost dead men are extremely difficult to practice, and they all have to be sacrificed by the first-class experts in the world. If they can have these, they will be her limits. Otherwise, she will not use them now, and pray for the elder. The master and the little guy will be fine. When we arrived, we were ordered to go to Gu''s house first. It was very quiet there, and everything was OK. " Liu Suifeng was pulled by his sleeve, and his expression was slightly stagnant, quite embarrassed. Seeing the worried face of the woman, he had to give a voice to explain. It''s hard to see the girl change her face, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to see it. After all, it''s not a good thing. However, if this scene is seen by his own master? Don''t know if the master will eat flying vinegar? If Luo Wuyou could see through his thoughts, he would probably wish to have dozens of needles stabbed at him. When did he see that, she was already anxious to burn her eyebrows, and he still had the mind to think about those messy things there? It is estimated that at this time, only carefree young master will have such leisure.What Luo Wuyou hates most is that no matter how flexible his brain is, sometimes force is indispensable. But this is what she lacks most. In this case, she can only worry about every step of calculation, even if there is a little deviation. "Anyway, let''s get there first. Don''t worry about ten thousand, just in case. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about it. This time, even if I''m holding her, I''m sure I''ll get rid of her completely. " When the three elders with hot temper roared and carried the burden in their hands, they pursued the direction of Luo Wuyou. A few people did not care what to say, they came and went in a hurry. Luo Wuyou is standing between the broken bricks and the dirty blood on the ground. He covers his chest and looks at the direction of several people''s disappearance. His body shape is a little shaky, but the worried light in his eyes is not divided. I just hope they can do nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 The night was still dark. An''er was held in the air by his shoulder, and his face turned pale. Not only was his arm pinched extremely painful, but also because of the coldness, which was a kind of cold penetrating into bone marrow. Not only was it freezing, but the hand that was holding him was extremely cold, like ice, without any temperature. Suddenly, it made him feel like a corpse holding on to himself. He kept waving his little hand, and the strong Qi in his palm didn''t feel it. Even, the poison didn''t work after it was sprinkled. He doesn''t know where he will be caught, but when all your methods are useless, people will instinctively fear. Since his rebirth, except for the time when he was burned in the prime minister''s mansion. This is not only for the sake of making a play to hide himself, but also to keep Luo Wuyou in Rong Wang Fu. Of course, at the same time, it is also to test how much weight Shangguan Yiner and Rongwang have in Rongdi''s mind. There has never been one person who makes her so afraid. That''s jondy! But she probably didn''t think of it in her dreams. It was she who played too much, which led to the suspicion of Rongdi and Luo Wuyou, especially the man who guessed her real identity. At that time, of course, Ci''an did not know this. But at this time, she only caught an''er, and even all the ghost guards who had gone there had not turned back, and this man had chased here. What did she not understand? It''s just hateful that she can''t master the body completely, so she didn''t go there in person for fear of bad things. But I don''t know, this man is so cunning? Ci''an looked at Rongdi and suddenly chuckled: "it''s not bad that we''re the young master of Xi''s family. How can you follow me all the way here? Why, you are so bold and at ease, you are not afraid, AI Jia, this is just a trick to distract the tiger from the mountain. I can''t say that after you leave. Your precious woman is dangerous "The county overestimates you." Rong Di gave a slight pause: "what a great person do you think empress dowager Ci''an is? Is she so timid? Do you dare not even show your face? Only dare to hide behind, hiding in the dark corner? Women who want to dominate the three kingdoms are so brave? And let the county say, no wonder you are doomed to fail. " Glancing at the woman in the night, she is indeed the body of the princess and the inner part of Ci''an. The crazy manner, the cold breath, and the strong malice and resentment in his eyes are just Ci''an. The man who appeared in the silent garden had cold breath in his eyes. Too fake! It''s not surprising that she has been hiding behind her back all the time. For 50 years, she has been hiding like a mouse in the gutter. However, she thought that with the hatred of Ci''an towards him and Wuyou, she would never miss this opportunity to go and arrest people in person. After all, she did not know that they had already suspected her. But did not think of this time, she can be so cautious. "It''s really tough. Why, you don''t want that kid''s life?" The bright face in the night was shrouded in the cold breath, and there were more yin ducks. If it were not for him, how could her plan be destroyed, and even lose all? Even the last exit route was cut off? Compared with Ci''an, Rongdi''s face remained unchanged, as if only chatting with others: "if you kill him, our county will naturally kill your granddaughter to avenge him. The value of loring''er should be much higher than this little ghost. If you don''t want to find the xiheling, you can try to kill him? My county also wants to see how much courage empress dowager Ci''an has? " An''er was dizzy and a little angry. This damned man, really, should he say so ruthlessly, why not start directly and write with her? What''s more, the person in front of her is Princess Rong. Why does he call her Ci''an? Ci''an, Empress Dowager? It''s a familiar name. I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere. Empress Dowager Ci''an? By the way, he remembered that it was not "Hum, why can''t my people find her in the city? You''ve already arrested her. So it seems that Xi He Ling may also fall into your hands? You really have the guts to tell me this news at this time? It''s not impossible for you to rescue this little ghost. AI family gives you a chance to give the three Xi he orders in your hand to AI family. " "Ai family will let him go, otherwise, you will collect his corpse. Add the Xi He Ling of Gu''s family. I think you should have three pieces of Xi and Ling in your hand now. All of them will be taken out to the AI family. Otherwise, I will break one of his hands. " Ci''an snorted coldly. Since then, she has tried to contact Luo ling''er, trying to get Xi and Ling back from her, but she has not been able to contact anyone. If she can''t get Xi and Ling, she can''t get rid of Shangguan yin''er completely. Seeing that Rongdi wants to ascend the throne again. If not, how could she use the last ghost guard in her hands? It took Wu zhe a whole 50 years to collect 50 top experts in the world for her. She practiced with secret methods. In order to keep quiet, she didn''t dare to make big moves. It took a lot of effort. After all, she was not empress dowager Ci''an at that time.The corner of Ci''an''s mouth curled up an extremely cold radian: "it''s a pity, but I didn''t catch her." Otherwise, where can this man be as calm as he is now? He was in love with that woman, and her goal has always been that the two brothers and sisters are good, but the more important target is that woman. There is that woman in the hand, she does not believe, he will not give things to her obediently! After the words of Ci''an, the finger of the man next to him had already moved. He held an''er''s arm and folded it back. With a crack, an''er''s face turned pale and her arm fell down. The little guy didn''t say a word, but he scolded Rongdi half to death. This son of a bitch, do you really mean to harm him, or do you want to kill him? If he didn''t mention Luo ling''er or Xi He Ling, how could that woman have the chance to threaten him? "Stop, don''t you just want Xi and Ling? This county gives you it, but if he does any more damage, the county will destroy the three Xihe orders now Rongdi''s originally indifferent face was finally a little more cold and gloomy. The slender hand held three pieces of Xi and Ling, but the brand was wrapped by the faint fluorescence. It also makes the totem on the brand more vivid. It''s like coming back to life! At last, there was a trace of strange greed on Ci''an''s cold face: "people are always like this. When they don''t see the coffin, they don''t shed tears. But I didn''t expect that they were all there. Now give them to me and tell me how to open them." "You''re really pushing your luck. Even in business, you have to be fair. The county promised you to give you the sign, but you still want to get a way to open it? Do you think I will agree? Don''t threaten to test the patience of the county, let alone threaten the county with him again. If you kill him, she will not know Rongdi''s face became more and more gloomy and cruel: "if you really want to try to threaten our county, you can see whether the county will be willing to destroy them. The things you desperately want are not worth mentioning to this county. If you want to know how to open it, let him go first! " Voice more and more cold, with the words down that hand tip package of the brilliance, also become more and more thick. Ci''an a pair of cold eyes hate staring at the man''s handsome face, looking at the memory of a beautiful face has three similar facial features. For a long time, he finally gave a cold hum: "well, as long as you give Xi He Ling to AI family, AI family will order people to release him. You''d better not play tricks. Even if you let him go, I won''t be afraid of your debt. " In the cold voice flashed a trace of haze of pride, to get Xihe order is her ultimate goal. Otherwise, how could she waste so much effort to arrange all the follow-up work in Qindu? I hate that she did not know how to open it though she successfully stole three Xihe orders. Even when she took Xi''s whole life to force her, hateful that cheap woman was bitten to death and refused to let go. In the end, she had to kill, but she still didn''t find what she wanted. Keep it a secret. The strongest power of Xi family! As long as she can get it, she can completely possess the body. Even if she loses again, she can still make a comeback. Xiheling is her hope. She must take her back. "Want it? Take it Rongdi gave a cold Chi, and when he pulled out his fingers, the three glowing lights turned into three arcs and flew in three directions. One of them flew to the old witch, the other to the wild grass and rocks in the oblique thorn, and the last one flew straight to the cliff behind them. "Xi He Ling, go and get it back to the AI family." Ci''an''s face changed dramatically. She reached out for the next one, and she gave a angry cry. The man holding an''er was slightly stunned. An''er was dizzy and was mentioned by the man to his side. "That''s what I picked up. Even if it''s not important, you shouldn''t be so cheap for them." The little guy was out of danger. His face was still a little pale, but his expression was rather unhappy. Wasn''t that important to him? How can it be said that SA was scattered? Isn''t that a waste of his efforts? "Do you want them back?" Rongdi replied, and immediately let an''er shut his mouth. The man didn''t look at him. He only watched the black shadow fly back from under the cliff. His narrow and deep eyes flashed slightly. It seems that this man should be the Lord of the nether world. When the Jinlong is practiced, it''s a dead man. But it''s a pity that such a generation of masters have fallen here? At the same time, he could only hate the old witch more and more. And he was the strongest of those people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 The natural man also held a Xihe Ling in his hand. After flying up the cliff, he respectfully handed it to Ci''an, whose expression was somewhat bleak, including the one that fell into the rocks, and was also absorbed by the inner strength of Ci''an. This also means that all Xihe orders have fallen into the hands of Ci''an. Looking at the three Xihe orders in her hands, Ci''an''s face was chilly and finally retreated a little. She looked up at Rongdi and said in a cold voice: "now tell the secret method you opened to AI family, otherwise, you should know what the AI family will do. AI Jia would like to see how you choose? Yes, she wants to know. Shangguan yin''er, I know you can hear me. Why don''t you speak? Is it sad? " "Yes, my son came, but he didn''t even ask about you. How can you not be sad? It is said that he forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law. It seems that he even gave me all the things that Xi''s family guarded in order to save the little ghost. " "But you, why don''t we see if he will tell the AI family the method of opening it to save you?" Ci''an''s voice was a little less bleak, a little more proud, and every word implied a sense of selection, and its purpose and intention were already obvious. Rongdi was silent, and an''er could not understand her face. Therefore, at this time, the voice of Ci''an suddenly changed a little, still fierce, but more familiar and exciting. "You want to defeat Princess Ben? Hum, old witch, you will be cheated by your princess? What is your wishful thinking? Do you think this princess can''t guess? Don''t you just want to let the mourning family lose heart, abandon themselves, and give up this body voluntarily, and then you can take the opportunity to devour the princess and take the princess''s body as your own? " Her face was a little stiff and twisted, which was the voice of Princess Rong: "I tell you, if you think too much, even if I am stupid, I will not believe the child I raised by myself. On the contrary, I will trust an old witch who hurt me." Do you think she''s stupid and jealous of a child? What''s more, her love for an''er is no less than that of Rongdi. Rongdi is too cold, but ann''er is more close to her heart. Eat your own vinegar on the back of your hand? Can the old witch think of it? "Well, let''s have a look again. Rongdi, your mother''s concubine still trusts you so much. Don''t you really let her down?" Ci''an regains the initiative again. No matter how she chooses, she will win. Either get Shangguan Yiner''s body, or get Xihe''s order to open the secret method, but also to see the enemy mother and son lose peace. How beautiful this feeling, beautiful let that face on the distorted color, all in an instant idle, floating on a few wisps of proud and arrogant smile. "You old witch, you are really shameless. You even occupy other people''s bodies. You have the ability to fight against my brother-in-law. Don''t shrink into the shell like a tortoise or into the shell of others. It''s really shameless and shameless. What a pity? Bah, I''m sorry An''er big eyes a stare, cover arm, that small mouth son a burst of abuse. After a long time of doing this, he said that how could the in laws princess suddenly become so annoying. It was a happy person in the past. It turns out that this is not a princess in law at all. "Stinky boy, it seems that you haven''t suffered enough, have you? You''d better shut up for the AI family, or believe it or not, the AI family can let you go, but it can also catch you back. " Being abused by others, especially by such a little child, was about the first time in her life that she was extremely angry. "Can you come? Don''t think I''m afraid of you, old witch. I''m... " An''er was stopped by a man before he finished scolding him: "an''er, you go back to Moyuan to see how your sister is." An''er slightly stagnated shriveled mouth: "I''m gone, what do you do with your in laws princess?" Unfortunately, he is not a ghost now. If he is a ghost, maybe he can enter the body of his in laws and help her swallow up the old witch alive and chew it thoroughly. "Go Rongdi only drank a word coldly, clapped his back hand, and sent an''er a few meters away. Then he didn''t look behind him, only staring at Ci''an in front of him and the man beside him. An''er, standing on the gravel covered mountain road, looked at the man''s back and bit his teeth. The little guy turned around and went down the mountain. He couldn''t help, so he could only become a weak point. Naturally, it was better to move and rescue soldiers. Besides, his brother-in-law is extremely skilled in martial arts. For a moment and a half, they can''t take him for granted. An''er moves very fast. In a blink of an eye, an''er has already run more than ten meters. That''s really the best use of lightness skill. Ci''an is furious and says, "do you want to go? Go, catch that kid back to AI family. If you can''t catch it, you will be killed. I want to see if you can leave Xiaoye mountain alive today. " How can she keep him alive if he defies her? At the same time, Ci''an and the man around him also made movements. The man ran after an''er, and Rongdi fell in front of him. He gambled on his way. His five fingers closed into a palm, and the sharp palm knife directly waved to the man''s chest. Seeing this, Ci''an originally planned to chase an''er''s figure. As soon as he pulled out his long sword, the sharp edge of Lingli cut down on the man''s back. The silver light of Lingli''s blade was shining and broke through the void. If it fell on a person, he would be seriously injured. An''er, who has run far away, can''t help looking back. Seeing this scene, his heart almost jumps out.When his face suddenly stopped, he wanted to return. At this time, cian turned his face very distorted. The sharp sword was suddenly blocked and cut up to her own. The scene was a little strange, but Ann was relieved. It seems that the princess of her family is helping her brother-in-law. He stopped hesitating, hurried down the mountain, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The face of Ci''an on the top of the mountain is very distorted. The damned superior yin''er always runs out and confronts her at the critical moment. In the moment of her struggling with the superior officer Yin Er, Rong Di and the man have been in three hands, and the man is shaken out for a Zhang, and Rong Di is shocked to retreat for four or five steps. The man was a landing and then he went up again. His eyes were slightly dark. A dark ball appeared in his hands. His body shape was also turned into a flash of Aurora and shot at the man. At the same time, the palm force is relatively opposite, and the body shape of Rong Di suddenly shocks, and there is blood spilling, dripping and falling, falling half empty and dropping on the ground, and several drops also drop on the black ball in the man''s hands. The man suddenly felt like he didn''t realize that the blood stained mouth was a sneer, and the five fingers that fell on the chest of the black man in front of him moved flexibly. The ball in his hand was directly inserted into the man''s dress, and then he was like a swift wind. àØ - a great shock of the sky suddenly rose. The man is like that, floating in the air and retreating, with a sneer hanging at the corner of his mouth. He looks at the things that the black man in front of us is slightly surprised to take out his chest, but in the next moment, before he touches the whole person, he is blown up. Completely transformed into a ground broken limbs, dead can not die again. The loud noise was like a dry thunder and an earthquake. In the empty night sky, it seemed too loud and harsh, so that the people who were waiting in the dark moved in this direction. Ann Er ran down the mountain all the way, listening to the sound still kept on, he knew what it was, that was the thunderbolt bomb developed by the Mingyue building. With that thing in, my brother-in-law should be OK. The little guy ran and thought, but his eyes were suddenly facing him. He still had black trousers in black. The man in black with black face towel suddenly changed his face. He turned back to the mountain with a low curse in his heart. Damn old demon woman, actually still ambush people. Isn''t that really going to kill him? The brother-in-law tried to save him, but he was blocked again. It is estimated that brother-in-law can''t save him. Damn it. These people are not finished. Why do you just stare at him? The rescue is also, how to not come, no longer help, he was caught that old man will not really sit down and ignore it? He was not easy to have a life, but he didn''t want to play like this. The little guy was sucking. But when he was young, he was not far away, and he was picked up by one of the black clothes men. Ann Er waved up and spread a poison. However, those people are covered with face towels. The poison he has always been proud of can not play any role at this moment. Even after that blow, he will never have the chance of second resistance, and he is stopped by the cave. The whole person suddenly sleeps and only appears to have any voice coming before the consciousness falls into darkness. The man looked at the child in his hand, and he didn''t speak. He only made a gesture to withdraw. But behind him, there was a sudden roar of thunder: "put the man down for the old man. I pray that the disciples of the mountain sect dare to catch it. I will not peel your eight lambs alive today!" The old man who also heard the sound came after him, and saw this scene was even more furious. He dared to catch his apprentice in front of him, and then again? Is he a dead man? He was a man in a straight shape and came to the eyes of the group of black men in a blink. The man in black who held ann''er looked at him, frowning and drinking: "it is the old man of Mount Qi. Stop this old man. I will take him back to the Lord for his life." With a voice of treatment, the man was suddenly shot at the night sky in the distance. The old man ran after him, and the remaining nearly 20 masked men in black had rushed up from all directions to stop his way. He killed all his hands and made a sharp and tricky move. Only one purpose, then the dead entangled him, praying for the old rage, that hand is also merciless, although there are many people in black, but also can not afford the old man in the wrath of the old man. The old man was shaped into a hurricane, and the black man fell down in the place where he passed, and within 50 breaths, the twenty were destroyed. The old man looked at the body of the ground coldly, and turned to the direction of the black man''s disappearance and then flashed after him. After a dozen miles, but no one else was there. Stop the body shape, the old man''s face is already very dark, that person''s martial arts is really high, so quickly no trace. If he was not late, he would not have been here until he was in the wrong direction. Especially, it was clearly blocked, but it was still for people to escape. Today, his apprentice has not been able to save him. He has lost his great reputation in his whole life. I don''t know how to go back and talk to that girl. The most worrying thing about it is who will take Anyer. What do they do to catch a kid? The old man took a picture of hate, and made a huge stone, which was two people on the side of the mountain stream, were crushed into stone powder of a place. Thinking about it, he turned and ran back to the top of the hill, and only the man who could find ann''er was at this time.He must know who these people are? It can''t be said that his enemies came to seek revenge. They just caught his apprentice and wanted to threaten him and the girl by an''er. He was obviously in front of himself, but he didn''t appear with an''er, so he must have been entangled. I''m afraid the situation there is not very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 At the top of the mountain, Rongdi did not know that xiao''an''er could not escape after all. He reached out to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. His body was slightly shaken, but he was stabilized in an instant. In addition to his pale face, he did not seem to see anything unusual. It''s very slow. In fact, this incident happened only between Xu and Ni. Turning around, Rong Di''s eye light fell on Princess Rong. The war of Nara was still maintained, which was that the huge sound of the earth quake had not been affected at all. Until this time saw the man look over, CI an Tu a relaxed, that originally Ling Li stiff in the air, the sharp sword really cut to her neck. Rongdi frowned and stretched out his bare hand. Shengsheng grasped the sword blade. The blood cut his palm, and the whole body of the sword was dyed red. The princess Rongdi''s left hand, however, was clawed directly to the man''s chest. The man released the blade and moved slightly to avoid the blow. The long sword of Princess Rong''s right hand was released at that moment, and the sword fell to the ground, "it''s so powerful that it can kill my nether sacrifice Lord. However, your body has already suffered severe internal injury, so your martial arts should not be like this. Let me guess, it should be that your body has not recovered completely after detoxification. It''s just Providence. " Ci''an looked down at the man''s bloodstained hand and picked up his eyebrows. His expression was indescribable: "now it seems that the AI family is too careful. If the AI family starts early, you will surely lose. But it''s not too late now. It''s really mother and son''s deep love, and they are willing to hold the sword for her with bare hands. What''s more, if you don''t want your mother''s concubine to die, you can tell AI''s family how to open it. " "Otherwise, if the AI family is really angry, the AI family will not be unable to force her to devour her. As a descendant of Xi''s God or the little master of Xi''s family, you don''t know what AI Jia means? It''s not as simple as the word "death", but it''s really gone. " "If so, there will be no official yin''er in this world, and she will disappear completely from this world." The voice is full of threat. Ci''an looks at Rongdi with a strange light in her eyes. But the next moment, her face suddenly changed. "Dee, don''t mind me. Kill her. Kill her. If you still recognize me, my mother, kill her, kill her. The mother doesn''t want to be herself. Her hands are covered with relatives'' blood... " Shangguan yin''er roared hard, and his brain couldn''t move. It was a scene that Mansu grasped the sharp edge of the sword. In an instant, he broke through the prison and seized the initiative of the body. The twisted color of his good face was full of distortion, but his apricot eyes were red, full of struggle and reluctant to give up. Shangguan yin''er kept making a voice and said, "Di''er, do it. If you still recognize me, you will start to kill me. Come on, come on, I''ll stick to it. It won''t be long. You''ll do it, do it... " Only between Xu Ni, the voice suddenly changed: "dare you, if you kill me, you will kill your mother''s concubine. That''s your mother who has raised you for 20 years. If you do this, it''s not natural for you to do so, and you''re not afraid that he will be hit by five thunder and be punished by heaven?" "Ha ha ha, you don''t need to be punished by heaven. I guess your good father will be the first one to let you go. Why, Shangguan Yiner, do you want to make their father and son hurt each other? I forgot. This is a good idea, and it will be a good play. Ha ha... " Ci''an laughs wildly and wantonly. Every word rings out in the night sky, just like a thorn in the heart. Let Shangguan yin''er have been extremely painful, that apricot eyes, also dense out of the crystal tears, this old poison woman is really poison, she actually still holding such an idea, want to revenge deer, let their father and son hurt each other? It''s really hateful. "Deer, move, do, your father, he won''t blame you, he won''t..." Sweat soaked on her forehead, no matter how she struggled, her body couldn''t move. In the blink of an eye, her eyes were full of blood because of the pain and struggle. However, Ci''an was more and more satisfied with his smile: "ha ha ha Rongdi, kill your mother and concubine by yourself. The AI family wants to see if you can get rid of this cruel hand. It''s also good to let the AI family see the son''s mother killing drama before watching the play of father son mutilation. " "Ha ha ha, Rongdi, why don''t you do it? You do it. You kill him. I''ll change my host. But she really wants to die. She can''t reincarnate and reincarnate. From now on, there will be no shangguanyin''er between heaven and earth." "Dee, do it..." Biting her teeth and squeezing out four characters, Shangguan Yiner''s face has been twisted to the extreme, very painful, it is from the soul tearing, let her whole person have some spasm and withdrawal, apricot eyes straight at the man in front of her, the eyes are full of prayer. If one day, she will be captured by the old witch. Then she would rather die now. She died with her in her arms! In this way, she wants to see, how can she hurt the people she cares about? She would rather die than succeed! Rong Di Shen listened to the two same twisted voices, and repeatedly sounded between his ears. His long and deep eyes looked at the pain of Princess Rong''s struggle, and her handsome face looked gloomy. The palms under the long sleeves are already tightly knit together. The injured right hand, the bloodstain kept falling down the cleft fingers. Twenty years of nurturing grace, let the princess love him, bit by bit still in the eyes, at the moment she begged him to kill her!Being a son of man, but killing his mother! It''s hard for heaven to tolerate! It''s hard to find the merciless person in the whole world. Even Yong Zhao, who was once the victim of his mother''s murder, did not make him feel much emotional fluctuation, let alone hate him. If it had not been for his bad calculation, things would not have come to this extent. Xu Ni, Rong Di raised his step, and he stopped before two steps in the same place. After that, he bent down and reached out to pick up the long sword thrown away by Princess Rong on the ground. The sharp thin blade is incomparable. It can be called a sword with hair blowing and hair breaking. It is also Shangguan Yiner''s sword. The body of the silver sword is also stained with red blood and cold silver light. In the night, it is full of enchantment and bewilderment. That''s his blood! The man held the long sword, his arm slowly raised, and the tip of the sword pointed to Princess Rong''s heart. It was the sword, the first of the eighteen weapons. It was a long sword known as a gentleman''s sword. Three feet green peak takes human life! The cold wind whistling in the night sky, blowing the man''s three thousand ink hair, flying snow from the vast nine sky, crystal clear and clear snow fell on the man''s hair tip shoulder. He then gazed at Princess Rong steadily, looking at the twisted face, but his eyes were full of joy at the moment. Although no words, that suddenly bright eyes light, but clearly reflects her heart''s deepest love and reluctant to give up. And the last two words: hands on. There are tears from the eyes full of blood. The drops are hot and dry. The wind whimpers, the snow is holy, and the tears of Princess Jurong dripping in the night sky are like crying and complaining. In the dark, there seems to be something sad and something Memorial "Stop, damn jondy, stop..." "Stop it..." The two shrieks suddenly sounded. The man didn''t hear of it. The sword was still held high, and then it was violently waved down. Suddenly, the princess Rong''s body began to shake sharply. Unexpectedly, she leaned over and fell to the ground, struggling and rolling on the ground. That is, the inner souls compete with each other. The man''s face is still, his eyes are still like water, his steps are slightly sideways, and the tip of his sword turns slightly. However, the sword''s momentum has not slowed down at all, and it is still stable and accurate to fall. The sword point stabs Princess Rong, who is constantly twisting her body. On her left chest, she uses her wrist to push forward. The tip of the sword never entered Princess Rong''s body! Everything, in the blink of an eye, the sound of sword into the flesh, purplish red blood overflow, accompanied by two shrill cries and roars, is particularly clear in the night, followed by a sharp palm, sharp landing on the men''s vest. Make a dull noise. Rongdi was swept by his palm, but he was still standing. When he turned around, his fingers fell on Rong Wang''s chest, and in the blink of an eye, he touched his acupoints. "Dee, that''s your mother''s concubine. Do you know what you''re doing? Obviously, you have found a way to drive that bitch out of your mother''s body. Why do you want to kill your mother? Why? Why? Tell me clearly, otherwise I will never forgive you. You say... " Let the Lord see tiger eyes to Chi, angry voice roaring questions. What can''t be swung out of my mind is the scene of a man waving a sword at a woman. I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I arrived. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate killing a mother for a son of man. Although yin''er was not his mother, he also had the grace to raise him. He was really cruel to Yiner. How can he bear it? The interrogation stopped abruptly, but Rong Di once again touched the dumb acupoint of Rong Wang Ye. Rong Wang Ye''s eyes widened and he could not speak. His whole face was red and purple. The old man was also a man with a complicated face, watching Prince Rong''s crazy and broken expression, turning around, crouching quietly on the ground, holding up Princess Rong, looking at Princess Rong with fixed eyes, ignoring that he was still bleeding from the corners of his mouth and did not answer or speak for a long time, he was speechless for a moment. From such an angle, we can only see his side face, but we can still see that the face on that face is expressionless, his eyes are too silent, and the sword is castrated too fast, so fast that there is no hesitation or pause. It''s too fast for them to do anything. Then it was all, and the dust settled. "Well, Rongdi, what''s going on here? You get out of the way and let the old man see how Princess Rong''s injury is and whether she is still saved. Old man, I have medicine with me at all times At this time, the old man didn''t want to fight with Rong di. An''er disappeared, and the princess of Rongxian became like this again. No matter what, we have to find a way to save people one by one. "Shut up and help my father stand aside." The old man said, for a long time, just when he was about to speak again, the man suddenly gave a light drink. The eyes did not move. The old man''s face stiffened at the words, which almost made him angry. He took a look at Princess Rong, who was covered with blood on the ground, and then looked at Prince Rong''s face that life is not like death. But the fire was extinguished in an instant, and he had to sigh in his heart. Rongdi''s Sword Pierced directly into Princess Rong''s left atrium and went straight into her heart vein. Even if she saw it, it was white to see. Could she live with a sword through her heart? That designation is also immortal. It''s hard to save. In other words, Princess Rong can''t be saved. It''s inevitable.However, it has become a fact that they do not want to. Now that Princess Rong has become this way, they naturally have to hurry to meet and save those who may be alive. To know that his apprentice is still in danger, he has no idea who the arresting person is. This man is the only one who knows. But it happened that such a thing happened. The princess Rong on the ground was finally a close relative of someone else, and his closest relatives were all dead. How could he open such a mouth at this time? If you really open your mouth, it is also somewhat inhuman. After all, Ann was caught under his nose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 The old man''s face was stagnant, and he could not ask again. Rongdi did not have any reaction any more. His eyes were always on Princess Rong. There seemed to be something in the black pupils. It was as black as ink, like a whirlpool, or like the floating clouds, moving and gathering. The ink color in the pupil became more and more intense. The fingertips moved slightly and touched several acupoints. The sword that pierced into the princess''s body was pulled out. The blood gushed out, and the powder in the man''s hand was also sprinkled down. After a while, the blood coagulated. The princess turned pale and bent herself in the man''s right arm. The whole person was still, but her chest was still fluctuating. She seemed to be in a coma. Only the expression on the face is still some twisted pain. After hemostasis, Rongdi laid Princess Rong on the ground. Then, his hands began to print. With the fall of the printing formula, the light in the dark pupil became deeper and deeper, and the light in the palm overflowed and fell into the princess''s chest. The scene in front of him finally calmed down the two people nearby. The king Rong was also shocked by the tiger''s body. At last, a spirit was aroused and his face was full of anguish. He was so anxious that he forgot such an important thing. The old man was also a little dazzled, surprised and puzzled. However, looking at the man''s sharp pale face, both of them have the same frown. It''s not ordinary white, especially before the completion of the seal formula. The corners of the man''s mouth actually began to bleed. I''m afraid some of them can''t stand the consumption of internal power. The old man moved to help, but frowned and stopped. He has never seen the internal power of this boy. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t. If you really rashly, I''m afraid it''s not to help him, but to harm him. However, it can''t help. It''s also very anxious to see that the man''s blood color is growing more and more. His eyebrows are so frowned that he can kill more than a dozen mosquitoes. This boy can''t do anything. Ann hasn''t heard from her yet. As time went by, the man finally finished the seal, his internal power was closed, and the dense ink in his eyes finally faded down, but his chest was stabbed, and his blood flashed up again, but he forced him down. "My mother''s concubine is OK for the time being. I put a seal on her body. When she gets better, I can untie the seal for her, lead Ci''an out and kill her completely." Rong Di got up and gave a faint reply to them. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to untie Rongwang''s acupoints. The old man breathed a sigh of relief: "really OK? It''s ok if you''re OK, but you''re OK. I''m busy. My apprentice was caught by her people. Do you have any clues? Tell me, who are these people, so that I can save my apprentice! " "You said Ann was taken? Isn''t he already down the hill? " Rongdi''s pale face became frozen again, and the look at the old man suddenly became a little fierce. "This When I arrived, he did go down the mountain, but he was intercepted by a man in black with a mask on his face. It was all my fault. To my surprise, he let the man escape. " The old man told the story over and said, "I didn''t catch up with people, so I wanted to see if you know who those people are and who they are? Where are their suppression points? I don''t need to worry about your injury. You can tell me that I will rescue him His face was no longer joking and full of murderous air. The old man''s face was grim. If he dared to catch his disciples, he would not let those people go. If he didn''t kill them all, would he really think his name was fake, or was he really praying for no one? "I''ll talk about it later. Please pray for the old man to escort his father and his wife down the mountain Rongdi replied and went down the mountain. When he turned around, the blue veins on his face suddenly rose, and his face collapsed to the extreme. The smell of being forced down also overflowed from the man''s pale lips. Bright red and dazzling! Rong Wang Ye''s face was a little complicated. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. Only fixed to look at the man''s far away back, frowned. For a long time, until the figure of the man could not be seen again, he turned to see the old man with the same stiff complexion. He bent down and picked up Shangguan Yiner, and said to the old man, "pray for the old man. I think that as long as this woman is still in our hands, then an''er will never be in any danger. When deer gets better, we will try to rescue him. Let''s go back to the Palace first. " "That''s fine." The old man nodded. There was no other way for the time being. Shangguan Yiner was in a coma, and Rongdi was seriously injured. He was looking for someone. There was no direction, no place, and no way to find such a large place. In this way, he had to go back first. ¡­¡­ In Prince Rong''s mansion, the woman sat on the couch and had been searched for more than 20 times. Looking at the empty gate and the hourglass, her face became more and more worried. "No worry, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. So many people have chased after him. An''er will be rescued safely. Maybe they are on the way back. It''s us who are holding you down tonight. If it wasn''t for us, Ann would not have been arrested. "Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing have been with Luo Wuyou all the time, with some apologies on their faces. If they had not decided to watch outside, they would not have had such a change because of the crowd. "What did sister wanwei say? What does this have to do with you? Those people have come for us. They say that they are worried that you are scared Luo Wuyou shook her head. She wanted to send them back in advance. On the one hand, the Su Qing girl was very interested. On the other hand, she was afraid that some actions would disturb the snake. But I didn''t expect that this kind of accident would happen. Ci''an, Ci''an, for 50 years, is really not to be underestimated. An''er is still so small, even if some means can be used in front of those people, it is still too weak. However, she did not expect that an''er would actually push her away. If she was caught, she would never do anything to her because of their fear of Rongdi, and she could also find a way to protect herself. But it was an''er who was caught. Thinking of the little guy''s decisive and clear hand, as well as the firm eyes, Luo Wuyou has a moment of confusion. Is that really the reaction and behavior of a two-year-old? No matter how smart and precocious a child is, it should not be like this. From ann''er''s return to the present, it seems that there are too many abnormal things in him, which are classified as "born wise" by her. However, at that moment, she had an inexplicable illusion that it was not, at least not, the reaction of a two-year-old. But he is indeed an''er. He can never be wrong. His mother has always been around him. His eyebrows, eyes and facial features are similar to those in her memory. She can confirm that he is an''er. Maybe she was just scared by the little guy''s shock behavior. Well, it should be impossible "Don''t worry. My cousin will never be in trouble. Even if all the assassins are dead, he won''t have anything. He''s more powerful than the cat demon. You can see that the cat has only nine lives. But my cousin has more things since he was a child, and he has less danger?" Shen Suqing sat back to his original place and said with a rather disapproving stare, "but don''t you think he''s doing a good job now? He''s living a better life than we are. Besides, you can rest assured that he is so powerful and carefree. I promise that an''er will come back, and there will be no shortage of hair. " Carefree and carefree, she would say so only if she didn''t know what to do. Maybe he was at ease before he met her. But since he met her, he has never been at ease, has he? In order to protect her, protect the people around her, that man paid too much Luo Wuyou nodded quietly. At this moment, he was in no mood to speak. Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing did not know what to persuade them. They had to wait quietly. Until dawn, there was finally a movement in the courtyard. Luo Wuyou got up and rushed out of the courtyard. Looking at the people who came in, he was not an''er, nor Rongdi. The light in Luo Wuyou''s eyes disappeared instantly: "Liu Suifeng, an''er, Rongdi, where are they? Have they returned to the mansion? You tell me, are they back, or are they in trouble? " The last voice trembled, and the woman''s face turned pale. "Young lady, don''t worry about it. The little Lord has nothing to do with him, but he is Originally, he had been saved by the little Lord, but the little Lord couldn''t get rid of himself and asked him to go down the mountain first. However, he didn''t want to be blocked on the way. The little Lord received the news and took someone to inquire. I believe there will be news soon. " Liu Suifeng pressed down the complexity in his eyes and said, "little madam, the little Lord has said that you don''t have to worry. He will certainly rescue an''er. At the latest, he will come back. Don''t let the princess come back. Ci''an has been sealed in Princess Rong''s body. With her in, they don''t dare to touch an''er''s hair." "Really..." Luo Wuyou''s body swayed slightly and his voice was light and floating. Liu Suifeng blinked his peach blossom eyes and nodded: "yes, young lady, my subordinates promise that nothing will happen. There are also seven elders. My subordinates came back to report to the young lady first, and they also came back to rearrange the staff. I think we''ll hear from you soon. " "You go first, and go back to help them earlier." Luo Wuyou said back to the wing room, turned around, but his hands were clenched into a fist. How could it be ok? If it was really OK, Rongdi would come back to tell him anyway. He knew clearly that she was worried that he could not not come back, and only sent a Liu Suifeng to deliver a message. Something must have happened. The woman''s face was gloomy and deep in thought, and she didn''t even hear the shouts of Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing. Lin wanwei looked at Liu Suifeng, and her look was dignified: "Mr. Liu, what are you hiding? Is it the sheriff that he really had an accident. Please tell us the truth. " His expression is not right. "Miss Lin thinks too much. It''s really OK. In addition, I have something to do, so please take good care of her. As I said, the master will come back tonight, and he will come back. Don''t think about it." Liu Suifeng frowned and glanced at Lin wanwei: "how dare I talk about such a big thing? If you really have something to do at that time, with Luo''s carefree personality, then I will not be split, and where dare you make fun of it? Well, stop talking. I''ll go first. ""Well, wait a minute. We haven''t finished asking, eh..." Without saying much, Liu Suifeng leaves quickly, ignoring Shen Suqing''s clamor behind him. Neither Luo Wuyou nor Lin wanwei is good at deceiving. Especially their young lady didn''t say anything. It''s not normal at all. It makes people worried. The master didn''t let them send him back to the palace, and they had no way out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Luo Wuyou''s trance and loss will never be too long, but after a small half of the incense, she will suppress all her worries first. No matter what, things have happened, it is useless to investigate the reasons. Since Liu Suifeng says Rongdi is OK, she will soon turn back. The only thing she can do is trust him. I''ll wait a few more hours until Rongdi returns this evening. What she has to do next is to find a way to rescue an''er. Everything she did last night was to deal with the Bureau set up by Ci''an, and an''er was indeed taken away by the people of Ci''an. Keci''an is now sealed in Princess Rong''s body and cannot be awakened. This means that it is no longer possible to get information from Ci''an. Last night, those so-called ghost dead people had already died completely. Even if they didn''t, they couldn''t find any answer. According to Liu Suifeng, those people have long been living dead. It is made by sacrificing the real living people with secret methods, just like Yongzhao''s Heisha dead men. However, this group of ghost dead men is obviously much higher than Yongzhao''s Heisha dead men. Only fifty people, seventy-two Yanyun riders. However, six people were injured, eight were seriously injured, and less than one third of the rest were in good condition. More or less, they were slightly injured. It can be said that this is the most powerful enemy yanyunqi has encountered since. If Rong Di had not arranged for Liu Suifeng and the seven elders to rush back, I was afraid that the situation last night would have been out of control. Now she has two more clues at her disposal. Will clear the mind once, Luo Wuyou immediately issued two orders. Luo ling''er was carried into the wing room by Qing Luan. At first sight, she saw the woman sitting on the soft couch. Looking at the woman a clean clothes attack, bright and beautiful, but she is fluffy hair, embarrassed, even was escorted into, Luo Ling er''s eyes resentment is still unable to hide. Shake light only coldly glanced at her, stretch a leg to kick in her leg bend. Plop, Lorraine was forced to kneel on the ground. "Be honest. I''ll be honest. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll give you a good answer. If you don''t tell me the truth, you''ll be cut again." "I''ll put some more cotton in, and you''ll turn into a pig''s face. You have no face. " Shake the light of the menace, look at the women in front of you on 110000. She was the only one who changed the soup and dressing. I don''t know if there is something wrong with this woman? She didn''t see what she was looking for. She dared to rob a man with her mistress. She deserved to smoke. This woman is not only a poor smoker, but also a real undertaker. Luo ling''er was unwilling, but she didn''t make any moves. Now her martial arts have been abandoned. She is not an opponent at all. Otherwise, how could they be so relieved that they took her out of the dungeon without even tying a rope and chain to her. She looked at Luo Wuyou, but Luo Wuyou was silent. Looking at the chessboard in her hands, she ignored him. As time went by, Luo ling''er''s face became more anxious. But half an hour later, the door of the compartment was opened again, and two people came in again. Loring looked at her face, her face changed dramatically. After the disbelief in her eyes faded, she directly gouged out the man who came in, cold and bloody, as if to eat people. "Please have a seat, please. Someone will serve tea to Emperor Mo and Lord Yang." Luo Wuyou, who had been doing nothing, stood up from the couch and said, "Your Majesty is coming very fast. Thank you. Wuyou has something to ask Mr. Yang. Please tell me the truth." Mo Bai Chen''s way was not polite. He sat down directly and said, "no worries, you''re welcome. When I knew about this, I rushed over. It''s a pity that I didn''t know anything about it before and couldn''t help anything. Worry free want to know what, just ask is, Yang Gang, you cooperate with the crown princess "Yes, your majesty. Yang Gang, who was under his command in front of the royal family of the Southern Qi Dynasty, met the crown prince of Qin. The crown prince and princess will tell you everything you ask. " Yang then arched toward Luo Wuyou and sat down. Luo Wuyou nodded his head and said directly, "thank you very much. Since you have heard about last night, I want to know whether Lord Yang knows about Ci''an except for the contact secret of the black skeleton flower. Is there anything else?" "Well, in fact, the crown princess should know that my green dragon history is just a substitute, and I have only been in office for a year. Seriously speaking, I don''t know about this secret code. I just saw it once by accident at Wu Zhe''s place. After listening to him, I missed two sentences, saying that it was the most secret contact secret in the holy Yin religion. " Yang Gangsi cableway: "so I think there should be no other. I''ve been to the old nest of Ci''an twice, but there are people around every time, so I seldom get a chance. I''m not familiar with it. I''ve explored it once, but I haven''t found anything. " "Oh, really?" How could that be possible? Luo Wuyou''s eyes were slightly dark and suddenly looked at Luo ling''er: "seven younger sister, you also stayed by Ci''an for a long time. How about it? Do you have anything you want to say with big sister? I think you know a lot about her secrets, don''t you? Why don''t we talk about it? " "Oh, lo, why do you think I should tell you? And why tell you? Big sister? Ha ha, you don''t put gold on your face. If it wasn''t for you, I would be reduced to this? Do you think I''ll tell you? Do you think I''m too easy to cheat, or are you stupid? " Luo Ling Er hears speech chi to smile a, also did not refute to admit own identity directly.It''s no use denying it. They must have known it for a long time. Even Yang Gang is their people. What else do they not know? It''s really ridiculous. Even the old witch of Ci''an was fooled by her son. If not, they would not be so easily annihilated. "Why? Why? " Luo Wuyou said with a faint smile: "this question is really good. Sister, I''m just thinking about you for my sister. How can my sister still be so ungrateful? Didn''t you see everything last night? Your grandmother is so good that she still has such a team under her. My Yanyun 72 riding is also unbeaten. " "Now that she''s escaped now and you know you''ve betrayed her, do you think she''ll let you go? What will happen if you fall into her hands with the help of Ci''an? My sister is really worried about you The woman''s face was covered with anger, and she was telling lies, but it was like the truth. She immediately stopped and gave a cool glance to the woman on the ground: "it''s like shaking the light. In the end, the only leather bag you have left will not be able to keep. Like the mud, like a bug to live, do not know sister you, and will be reconciled? But I don''t think I''ll be reconciled with my sister''s character? " "You..." Luo Ling Er glared a pair of beautiful eyes, eyes full of resentment: "Oh, you say betrayal betrayal? Will she believe it when you say it? Do you think she''ll believe an enemy? So you think she''ll be tzu''an? Take your word and get rid of your own people? So she''s not stupid? " "Yes, but if sister I told you that the Xihe Ling in your hand has now fallen into the hands of Ci''an, do you think she will believe me? I''m afraid at that time, her means are more miserable than you and I can imagine. " Luo Ling and his face changed slightly, but only in the blink of an eye: "do you think I will believe your words?" "Why, sister, don''t believe it?" Luo Wuyou picked his eyebrows: "don''t you really feel how secret you are hiding? It seems that my sister is really a hindsight. Do you think that if you hide things in the wine jar, no one will know? It''s a pity that you don''t know that the wine jar with Xi and Ling has long been in my hands. " "It''s a pity that the old witch of Ci''an took it last night. Of course, it''s not only your one, but also the two in my husband''s hand. She has three in her hand. Now do you think you can believe it? I will take back xiheling and find them out. And if you want to help yourself, naturally you have to cooperate with me. Sister seven, do you think that''s the truth? " The woman''s voice is clear and light. Luo Ling Er heard Chi smile: "you really want to be beautiful. You want me to work for you. Let me help you get rid of the old poison woman of Ci''an. Turn around and you''ll get rid of me, right? Anyway, I''m going to die. Why do I have to work so hard and waste my energy to help you? I hate her, but I hate you as well "It''s true that they all want to die, but there are many ways to die, such as poisoning, waist cutting, torture by prisoners, and direct sword cutting and stabbing. Compared with her, my method is much more gentle than her, even death will give you a good death, but she is different, she will only let you: life is better than death. If you don''t say so, I''ll paste the obituary of the emperor''s list directly and tie you to the city gate vegetable market. " "In this way, I don''t need to find anyone else. Your people will come and take you back. Sister ling''er, do you think so? Therefore, if you want to suffer less and do not want to fall into her hands, tell me the real reason why Ci''an sent you to Daqin. " Seeing the embarrassed woman''s Apricot eyes on the ground, the flash of panic and thick fear, Luo Wuyou''s smile is deeper. Luo ling''er looks at Luo Wuyou with hatred. If she does, she can''t imagine how miserable her fate will be. When she was detained last night, she was also gloating. It''s best to let them kill each other and fight each other. She naturally has the chance to escape. But I didn''t expect that the old witch and the old poisonous woman were really powerful. Although I only saw her, she couldn''t even fight her smoke and cloud riding. I can''t say that she really has a deeper card. And the old witch woman never believed anyone except a witch. At the beginning, she came to her side, but also spent countless thoughts, it was not easy to get her another look. This also includes the reason why her performance in Qindu was still commendable. However, if she really gets Xihe order, no matter whether she is loyal or not, she will be doomed to only one word: death. Or as Luo Wuyou said: life is better than death. Luo ling''er''s eyes are obviously struggling and hesitating. Luo Wuyou is trying to strike while the iron is hot: "of course, if you can fully cooperate, you can''t say big sister. I will also look at the past love, let you go this time, in the final analysis, we also have blood relationship, all say blood is thicker than water, do you think?" "Well, when I am a third child, will you believe what you say? I wish you to die, and how can you not wish me to die? What can you say to let me go? Luo Wuyou, don''t you think you are too ridiculous and hypocritical? " Will she let her go without worry? Hehe, that''s probably the most ridiculous joke she''s ever heard."Is that strange? Loring son, to tell you the truth, I never hide my hate for you, but you may never realize how deep I hate you. Kill you? Don''t you think it''s too cheap for you? Or do you think I''ll be such a good person? " Luo Wuyou''s smile was deeper, but it also showed a sharp cold: "look at you now this body is really enough to charm men, but forced to have such a huge change, want to pay a lot of price? I''ve heard from Mr. Yang about the miserable scene of your attack. I really hope you can live like that. In fact, I hope to see you suffer day and night more than kill you. How interesting is that? " "Just like at the beginning, when I stopped at the Shanzhai, I let go of my five sisters. When I killed her, I killed her with one knife? It''s not painful to die like that. What a waste of my strength? On the contrary, I kept her to watch her turn against Yongzhao''s mother and daughter, to see her turn into an enchantress. In the end, she was burned to death by madding, and there was not a grain of ash left. How pleasant it was? " Luo ling''er was already livid and angry. He wanted to get up from the ground, but he was kicked back by qingluan and Yaoguang. Luo Wuyou was as if he had not seen that scene or her anger. He only went on: "ha ha, so I also hope to see you look down and down. Without martial arts, there is no dependence. The only thing is that you can take off at any time. You can live like a rat and a stink in the sewer." "No dignity, no pride, you can be bullied at will, and you have to worry about your secret being discovered. You said there is such a good way, why don''t I have to waste my energy to kill you? I''m not as stupid as you are, but anyway, it''s better to live than to die. Sister ling''er, what do you think? Now you can think about it again and tell the truth with your sister? " The smile on the woman''s face is hard to hide, and she seems very excited. Her eyes are full of light. It''s like the light of Xingzi, shining and dazzling, so that the silent and listening to the ink white dust has an instant trance. But also only in an instant, Mou son then restores a piece of pure brightness. Luo ling''er bit his lips and glared at Luo Wuyou. I really wish I could not jump forward to bite off a bite of her flesh and ask her to say? She wants her to say? If she said that this woman and Ci''an that old witch really is not much! It''s all the same. It''s so venomous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "How about it, there is only one chance, sister, don''t miss it." Luo Wuyou has been reluctant to loose mouth for a long time: "otherwise, after this village, there will be no shop. It seems that my sister doesn''t want this way. It''s no wonder that she came to the restaurant and took her down to wash it and then took it to the market. " "Yes, mother, you are assured that I will dress her pretty. There will be a lot of people coming to watch, and I will make sure that the news will be a little more difficult. "I know only one place indeed. Ghost guard, who appeared in the Royal Palace last night, has no idea where to hide the specific number. Contact secret, want to come you also know, that is the Black Skull flower. But it was not, but later the four saints had a succession of incidents. " "So it became a Black Skull flower, which is not even known by white tigers." So Yang Gang said that the Four Saints knew that Black Skull flower was just a misunderstanding. After the change, only three people actually knew that, cian, the witch zhe she trusted most, and Loring son. As for Yang Gang, he is listening by mistake! "I know so much, and you can''t say anything more if you ask me." Luo linger said to look up to Luo Wuyou, "believe it or not, Yang Gang is not a green dragon envoy, is it really false to let him carefully distinguish not to know. Anyway, I have finished. Next, what should I do? I believe you will know something in your heart "I will tell adults Yang that my sister is very happy to cooperate with me so much. However, she is afraid she will still have to stay in the dungeon of this palace for a while. If you have any thoughts, you are welcome to come to your sister to add instructions at any time. Of course, it is also for your safety." Luo Wuyou smiled, and his eyes fell straight into the pupils of Luo ling''er: "I believe my sister is not willing to walk outside at this time, otherwise, if someone is taken away in the street, no one can save you. It is not very good to say that the security of the capital is not very good. My sister has experienced this kind of thing personally. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lorin was angry and speechless. "Well, you take her down, remember, take good care of it." Care for the two words bite heavy, since not really care, but good care. "Yes, my mother is relieved." The light shook and sang to escort the heavy relatives of loling son into the dungeon. Luo Wuyou looked at the shadow of Luo ling''er, but the light was dark as fog. The corner of the mouth also has a smile like cold arc. The ink white dust looked slightly frown, Luo linger said that naturally will not be all, but even if the cian really still has the card also certainly can not tell her all. "What can I find without worry? If there is any place where I need help, just talk about it. When I come, I also bring a lot of people around me, and I have a good hand in helping people search. " Ink white dust export asked, face some worry, obviously also known xiao''an son missing. "Thank you for your help. I need your help." Luo Wuyou shook his head and refused: "you all heard what Luo linger said. Cian was cunning, and Loring was the same. Six points of truth, three points of nonsense, and a bit of specious and wrong. It was very meaningful As for these wants to come to Yang adult heart also has a number. However, even that pain can endure, and the torture is not very useful to her. To protect her life, she would only die. It''s a harvest. " "No worries but want to fish again?" The eyes of the ink white dust flicker, and in the blink, I have thought of the woman, and the voice is faint: "you are assured that I will order Yang Gang to do it. There are many things in the royal palace. Yang Gang knows some of the things about the holy Yin religion. If he doesn''t want him to stay here for your assignment. " "As for the search for my younger brother, I have ordered people to inquire privately, and my people are all born, and it will be convenient to act without suspicion. You don''t have to worry about it. Worry free is the God of life. You can see that your brother will be OK. If there is any other news or other things that need to be done, I will speak without worry. " "Thank you so much for the white dust." Luo Wu should be under, and cian is indeed in their hands. The most direct way to save ann''an is to stay in the palace and wait for her to find her door. But hearing Luo linger and praying for the old, she thought that the possibility was not very small. If it was true, whether it was empty or not, it would be very passive. And the ink white dust said is indeed the only thing she can do now. Mo Bai dust did not stay for a long time, Yang Gang also according to Luo no worries to arrange, everything is in an orderly manner. Luo Wuyou went to lingrhino hospital, looked at Princess Rong, ordered people to strengthen their guard, and then took people to Gu Fu. Before he left, he met Gu Qingyan and luobingshu who went to rongwangfu and Mo Han, the elder martial brother who came to investigate the situation from ZhangFu. Gu mansion all send people to guard in the dark, but last night, let the king''s palace move too loud, and worry free also specially sent information to let Gu Ruolan review the government. One of the associations, an''er was arrested missing, it is difficult to hide the past. She didn''t plan to hide the matter. But must go back to make clear personally, she will never let Ann son have a problem. She will find ann''er safely. ¡­¡­There was an oil lamp burning in the dark basement stone chamber. By the light of the oil lamp, we could see a little man lying on the thick brocade quilt on the stone mattress. He closed his eyes and breathed evenly, as if he were sleeping. I don''t know how long after that, the long cloth curled eyelashes suddenly opened a few times. The next moment, the sleepy little man was an exciting one. He sat up straight from the stone bed. His big and divine eyes looked around at the bare four walls and the cold iron door. An''er''s face suddenly collapsed, and all the memories before coma were instantly recalled. Uncovering the quilt, the little guy jumped out of bed, went to the iron door and pulled, motionless. Stretch out a small hand to clap on the door, smash out the stuffy sound of the road son. Small hand hit red, but did not attract any response. There is no doubt that he was not only arrested, but also imprisoned by those hateful guys. There was nothing to see here. Even though he didn''t know where he was, he could only guess that it was an underground cell. It''s clean and tidy, with a bed, a table, water and a toilet. Are they going to let him solve the three urgent problems of life here? The little guy''s eyes were staring at the pail, and his face suddenly turned blue. He had managed to escape, but he didn''t expect to be blocked again. Ann''er has a black face and is rather depressed. I don''t know what bad luck he has taken? Why did you meet them in a place as big as Xiaoye mountain? And the old man, who heard his roar before he fell into a coma. Why didn''t he get him out? Anyway, I''ve been living for more than 100 years, but I can''t even clean up those odds and ends, right? After so many years of hard work, he''s also wasted his new year''s meal. I don''t know how my mother is now. I must be very anxious to receive the news that he has been arrested? Is there a brother-in-law out of danger again? Master really doesn''t rely on music score. If his brother-in-law is in, he will not let him be captured like an old man. Had known he would not go, hiding in the dark with his brother-in-law. Maybe we''ll survive. An''er thought angrily, but soon put that messy mind to throw open, small head against the iron door, that iron door, came bursts of light footstep sound, if not, from far to near, as if stepping on the tip of the little guy''s heart. When he was forced to crush the whole person, he felt his body instinctively. Then he found that all the poisons he had with him had been searched, and even the oxygen powder hidden in his hair under the bandage had been completely searched. These bastards, he seems to know that he is only two years old. Do you need to guard him so thoroughly? An''er murmured, listening to the step closer and closer, has been stopped in front of the door, forehead are out of a cold sweat. Poison is his dependence. Martial arts? There are some, but on the master, that is not enough to see. Think of those people who kill without blinking an eye, want to keep yourself not nervous? Ann found it hard! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Bang - the cold iron door was opened from the outside, and a towering figure appeared outside. He glanced at the empty stone chamber and the child who was still sleeping on the stone bed. The man walked into the stone room without expression and walked to the table and put down the food box in his hand. Then he opened the lid and took out the contents one by one. Naturally, the food box contained food. The man''s movements were extremely slow. On the bed, an''er, who had closed his eyes, lifted his eyelids. From his point of view, he could only see a tall figure. It''s about 1.8 meters tall. He is neither thin nor fat. He can only see a side face. His face is cut by a knife. He is a bit cold and resolute. He is about 40 years old. His facial features look strange. At least he never saw it. It was really a stranger. Also, that woman''s person, he certainly will not have met, this is the first time that they have an intersection. How could you have seen it? However, although the person in front of him looks harmless, his introverted momentum still makes him dare not be careless. An''er looked carefully and was distracted. There were three or four dishes of dishes on the table. They were all home-made stir fried dishes. Although they were not luxurious, they were still exquisite. As soon as the dish was put on the table, there was a smell of vegetables overflowing in the air, and the wisps floated into the nostrils, arousing the most hungry greedy insects in the stomach. Gulu, Gulu There was a sudden burst of sound in the silent stone chamber. At the same time, an''er covered his own stomach with chagrin. When was it not good to make a sound, it just sounded at this time? Isn''t it just telling people you''re pretending to sleep? What a shame. He instinctively glanced at the stone table again, just on the man''s eyes, double eyelids, very narrow, with sharp and cold eyes, the corner of his mouth with stubble is still curving, still cold, but with a trace of banter. The man looked at him, too. For a long time, they were so wide eyed. "It''s time to get rid of the acupoints. I said," why don''t you wake up? It turned out that I was hungry and fainted, but it seems that the cooking in the kitchen today is not bad. At least, even the sleeping people can be lured to wake up. Why, you don''t think I''m here to torture you, so it''s not just starvation, it''s frightening After a long time, the man first opened his mouth to break the calm, very mellow voice, that voice fell in the eyes of the little guy is very flat. The little guy hears the speech, simply an exciting spirit turns over from that stone bed, after getting off the stone bed, directly walks to that table side. He gave a light chi to the man: "hum, you are scared to faint by hunger. I tell you, I just feel a little cold and don''t want to get up. However, you are such a poor place. Why do you always have a strange smell? I can''t sleep well. Also, the quilt is not warm enough. How can such a coarse quilt be used by my young master? I am also a young master of the prime minister''s office. My sister is the crown princess, the future queen, my brother-in-law, that is the future Emperor "My sister is just my brother. My brother-in-law has no brothers or sisters, but I am a brother-in-law. They always love me the most. How dare you do this to me? I tell you, if you don''t take good care of me, when I go out, I will tell my sister and my brother-in-law that you abuse me. When the time comes, let my brother-in-law order to copy your nine clans and cut your head, hum. Then you''ll have a good time! " The little guy stood on the bench with his hands on his hips and his nostrils up in the air. He was threatening the man with his voice. He played a real part in the ferocious nature of the rich dandy. In the heart is actually indignant, the damned man grows so high, causes him to stand on the board son to still have to look up. What a nuisance! Did he really think he was afraid of him? They just wanted to threaten his brother-in-law and mother with him. Well, in that case, at least until then, his life is absolutely guaranteed. Then why should he be polite to them? The man''s face was a little gloomy, and he snorted coldly: "hum, young master of the prime minister''s house? The prince''s brother-in-law, the future Emperor''s brother-in-law? It seems that your backing is very hard? Boy, don''t you really think you dare not do it to you? Have become prisoners of the lower ranks, dare to threaten? As expected, they are the children of an aristocratic family with no learning and no skills! " "Cut, what can''t be learned? I''m only two years old, of course, I''m not good at learning! How can you bully me when you are old? You''re not ashamed to panic? If you have the ability, you can go and challenge my brother-in-law by yourself. You can see that my brother-in-law will not beat you black and blue and look for teeth all over the place. " An''er curled her mouth and said, waving her fist: "I see that you are just jealous. You are jealous that I have a good family background, but you are not. You are jealous that I have a princess sister and a brother-in-law of the future emperor, and you do not. However, you can''t be envious, and you can''t come. It''s natural. It''s called life. You know, you are born to be a running dog. Accept your life "You..." The man smelled the speech, his face was dark and dark as the bottom of the pot. "It''s good to have a mouth. When the time comes, I''d like to see if you can be tough. Don''t pee your pants and beg for mercy. You''d better stay here now, but don''t think about running away.""Otherwise, it''s just your little arm and leg. I''m afraid it''s really going to be broken again. I don''t want to start with a baby baby. I laugh off my big teeth. Besides, it''s too tender. I''m afraid it''s a little bit stronger with a few fingers... " The man''s eyes were full of brutality and ferocity. He looked at an''er with cold eyes and burst out a series of extremely cold laughter. The laughter was really chilling, but it was also full of mockery. It seemed to say that he was just like a weed. He could cut it off with one finger. It was so weak that it was weaker than a mole ant in his eyes. The naked scorn made an''er not only bristle with cold hair, but also got angry in her heart. Even that hair was about to explode. But he was crushed by the little guy. The fleshy little face was pale in an instant: "you, you, you are a big man. Do you really want to defeat me? I tell you, oh, I, I won''t be afraid of you. If you move me, my sister and my brother-in-law will never spare you. " "It''s a big deal. I, I won''t tell my brother-in-law about you. I won''t let him order you to destroy your nine clans. If you let me go, I''ll think I don''t know anything and nothing happened?" The voice is like a sieve chaff constantly trembling, the small mouth is shriveled, the big eyes are also filled with tears, a sad and frightened look, really like a frightened little deer, causing love and pain. The forked hands also put down, the face is loaded with pity, but the heart is a little surprised, just had been focused on the spirit, did not notice that his broken hand has been reset? This man did it? No, he''s one of them anyway. This can only prove that they won''t fight him. Ann''s face is full of tears, and her heart is finally completely relieved. Naturally, her brain is flexible. "Why, finally, you know you''re afraid? If you know you are afraid, you should stay here. When the time comes, naturally someone will come to take you away. As long as you are obedient, I will not move you. " The man saw the expression of the kid''s fear, and his face was pretty good-looking. He said with pity that he was about to leave. He turned around and looked at the pathetic face behind him. The little guy was a little impatient and scolded, "what do you want to do? If you don''t want to eat, do you want me to take away the food and starve you for a few days? If the leader says something, he can''t hurt your life, but he doesn''t say that he will treat you as your ancestor. Anyway, if you are hungry for a few days, you won''t die. " The little guy waved his hand: "well, I''ll eat it. Of course, I''ll eat it. But, uncle, don''t be angry. Can I have a discussion with you? Can I exchange that with you? That''s too much. " "Which one?" The middle-aged man was stunned to look at the past along the little guy''s fingers, and his face suddenly turned black: "what''s wrong with that thing? You don''t want to use it, and you don''t think it''s worthy of your identity? Do you want me to get you a pure gold one? Kid, I tell you, don''t go too far. " "No, what do I want gold for? I want to exchange the toilet with my uncle for a cottage. If I eat and sleep here, how dirty would it be if Lazar was still here? How bad is that smell? As you know, children have a lot of excrement and urine. I don''t think that when this clean room is smelly An''er looked disgusted: "that''s too fuming. Not only smoke me, uncle, if you come in and bring me rice, you will have to smoke you, right? So, you see if this is good, you can give me another place, let me go to the thatched cottage to solve it. I don''t want to use it anyway "Exchange the pail for the cottage?" The man looked at an''er with a sneer: "you boy, don''t you want to take the opportunity to escape? I tell you, there are so many guards here that even a fly can''t come in. Besides, don''t you all use kegs? Do you still dislike it at this time? " "No one keeps this thing in their own house every day? Anyway, I don''t want it. I''m going to the hut. You can take it. I can''t. If you don''t change it, then you take away the food and I won''t eat it. If I don''t eat or drink, I won''t be able to defecate or urinate, and it won''t stink. " The little guy was not happy to see this. He pulled a man''s skirt and glared at it. He actually made a hunger strike. "I tell you, my brother-in-law said," you can kill me, you can''t insult me. If you let others know that I''m so cowardly and miserable here, I''ll lose face when I go out. I''m sure I''ll be laughed at. You don''t think I''m joking with you. I said you can''t eat if you don''t eat. You can do it yourself. " "You..." How dare you threaten him? "What are you? Are you afraid of me as a child, uncle? You see, I can''t carry my shoulder, I can''t carry my hand. What can I do? You don''t think I can run out of you? You think I''m a fool? " An''er snorted coldly: "I can''t fight again. Naturally, I''ll wait for my brother-in-law to rescue me. He will come, and my sister will come. They will save me. I can eat and drink here. Why waste energy to run away? It''s OK to run away. If I can''t run, will I be disabled by you? I don''t want to be disabled. ""Do you know yourself? But why do you think I will promise you, young master of the prime minister''s house, don''t forget that you are a prisoner now? Do you think you are in the prime minister''s house, the palace or the palace The middle-aged man sneered. There was a little anger and cold light in his eyes, and he felt chilly when he looked at it. The sentence seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. Listening to some infiltration, he fell into an''er''s eyes and ears. He knew it was killing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 The man''s whole body is scattered with a cold, cold some infiltration, that look is naked with a killing intention, let people some dare not look at, an''er see that face more white. But he didn''t think so much. If he really wanted to kill him, how could he waste so much energy? Do they really think he''s scared? "In a word, that''s all I ask. I''ll go to the cottage!" The little guy''s face was white, but he was still holding on to the man. His voice was very firm, and his expression was on the bar with the pail. The keg is really too dirty. Even if someone pours it, it tastes bad? Besides, if he doesn''t find a chance to leave the cell, how can he find a chance to escape? Don''t run, don''t run, that''s a fool! If you don''t run away, is it true that they will take him to threaten his mother and brother-in-law? I really think he is so easy to handle. These bastards not only arrest him and imprison him, but also dare to kill him? They''d better pray every day before he finds a chance. Otherwise, when he goes out, he will surely bring someone to shovel this place completely. An''er hate to think, that big eyes are directly staring at the middle-aged man, see the middle-aged man''s face more and more yin Zhuo, heavy as in dripping water. After a long time, he said, "OK, you just want to go to the hut. I''m not afraid of you escaping. If you run away once, I''ll abuse you once. I''ll see if you can escape and how hard your skin is?" This boy is really hard to deal with. However, the death order was issued above, and no one should be hurt. What''s more hateful is that he''s a little bit small, but he''s really smart, but he thinks he can escape? As expected, he is still a little fart child. He can be naive and stupid. The man said a cold glance to go out, probably do not want to worry about the same little fart. Of course, it''s more likely that an''er was angry. Just listen to the clanging of the iron door when it was closed. An''er''s face still kept the expression of sadness and fear, until the sound of the footstep had gone away completely. His big eyes glared at the iron gate with hatred. Unfortunately, the poison on his body was searched, and he had no weapons. He did not know the depth of the man for the time being. Otherwise, he and he will be here poor ink? When he found out the situation, he appointed to run away. Didn''t he really think he would stay here foolishly and let them take him to threaten his mother. Or wait for them to cut him off? However, it was also clear that they would not move him for the time being. They did not punish him if they caught him. They also offered good food and drink. That must be the old witch who failed. I can''t say that she has been captured alive by her brother-in-law. They just want to exchange him for hostages. Ann''er thought, temporarily restrained his mind and returned to the table to eat. No matter how much, he had to fill his stomach to find a way to escape. As for whether they put medicine in the food? That''s basically out of his consideration, let alone whether the poison can be concealed from his nose. Even if they do, it will never be useful to him. Gu Fu, the atmosphere is a bit oppressive. Luo Wuyou said everything. Hearing the news of an''er''s disappearance, Gu Ruolan''s teardrops did not fall down even though they were floating in his eyes. "Worry free, don''t worry. An''er is always smart. His mother believes that he will be OK. Besides, isn''t he already looking for him?" "Don''t worry, my mother knows he will be OK. You should be careful when you travel these days. You must follow more talents around you. You must take good care of yourself. An''er has already had an accident. You can never have another accident. " "Don''t feel guilty. An''er has been saying to her mother that she must learn martial arts and protect you. It''s what he wants to do, and it''s what he should do Worries are hidden, worry has suffered enough, she does not want to give her pressure at this time. In Qishan, what she told an''er most was his sister, who hoped to narrow the distance between him and carefree. Later, when an''er became an adult, the two brothers and sisters supported each other. An''er can also become a carefree dependence. Now that her son is tied away, how can she not worry about it, but she is also gratified that the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, which can she not hurt? How can I bear to blame? What''s more, carefree''s love for an''er is more than a trace and half of her mother''s in her eyes. Gu Ruolan comforts Luo Wuyou, but her hands are cold. The next moment, she is wrapped by a big palm with some heat. She looks up at Luo BINGSHU, and then moves her eyes. However, she does not withdraw her hand. This is the first time that she has not resisted this man''s approach since Qishan returned to the capital. Maybe at this moment, she also needs someone to give her a support. Luo Wuyou closed his eyebrows as if he hadn''t seen him: "please don''t worry about your mother and grandmother. If you have said that, you will rush back tonight. If you want to come, you will certainly have news. Your daughter has arranged for someone to look for it. We still have hostages in our hands. Ann''s safety is no problem. It''s just that it may take some time to get Ann back. " Time, what they need is time, and an''er''s life is sure to be safe. Since they have spent so much effort to capture an''er, whether it is for the sake of returning to tzu''an, or for other purposes. There are no more than four words: there must be something to ask for. Otherwise, no one would do such a boring thing.And the object was obviously only for jondy and her. An''er''s distress is just affected by them. It has nothing to do with the prime minister''s house and Gu''s house. She doesn''t want to bring them in. Only now, it''s impossible. Both of them are closely related to her. Those people may not be able to do so in order to increase their chips. Because of this, she thought twice and again to let Yu Chuan letter back to Wuyou City, and let Gu LiuNian take people back to Gu Fu, the capital of Qin Dynasty. With him in Gu''s house at this time, she could spare a part of her mind. "That''s fine. Let''s wait. Your mother is right. You should also pay attention to protect yourself. Their goal is not only an''er, but also you. Half a month ago, LiuNian had already sent a message. I think you will return to the capital in ten days at most. Don''t worry. There are your grandfather, your uncle and LiuNian Zixi. My family members are not afraid of death. If they dare to come, just come. " Mrs. Gu said, her voice was chilly, and then she sighed again: "you girl, you don''t tell us anything about such a big thing. You just want your grandmother to die of heartache. Worry free girl, you are also the one who paid homage to the ancestors of my family. You can''t do this again in the future. If this is the case again, I will treat you as a granddaughter. " The old lady put down her cruel words, and her old face was also covered with some anger. Could you not be angry? What happened to such a big thing was that there was no leakage at all. This girl always wants to protect them, but how old is she? They should have protected her. "Grandma, don''t worry. I don''t dare to worry again. However, now that there are enough hands, I don''t think I''d like to tell my second cousin that he has just entered the camp. It''s inconvenient for him to come back at this time. Besides, as my grandmother said, my big cousin will be back soon, and it''s the same with my big cousin helping me. " "You dare not, I think you dare to do a lot of things!" Mrs. Gu angrily gouged out a worry free look: "and what did you say? What''s the inconvenience? He is also a member of my family. If something happens, we should carry it together. Without the reason that you don''t know, he is not small. You have to call him cousin. It''s time for him to shoulder his responsibility. " "Grandmother, worry free doesn''t mean that. Did you rely on my second cousin to help you last time? What''s more, there are rules in the barracks, especially the red blood army. Strict military discipline is not what the second cousin says to go. It''s also an opportunity for him. In the future, there are many places that need his help, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry. " Luo Wuyou shook his head and said, "in a word, I promise you that I will never hide it from you in the future. You and your mother should be more relaxed. In addition to the big cousin, my grandfather and uncle, as well as the elder martial brother, there will be nothing wrong. But I still have some things to do, so I have to go back to the Palace first. When the news comes, I will send someone to tell my grandfather and grandmother Knowing that comfort is useless, but at this time, there seems to be no other words to say except for such comfort. Unless she can bring Ann back to them safely. Otherwise, it is impossible not to worry. "Well, be careful all the way." Gu old lady admonished two, see Luo Wuyou to leave with servant girl, that tears just shed. You don''t have to look at her expression at this time. Luo Wuyou doesn''t look back. She leaves early. She also wants to give everyone an opportunity to vent. It''s better to cry out some worries, but it will be more difficult to hold them in mind. Mo Han also left Gu''s home and went back to the palace. Gu Tingzhi, Gu Qingyan and Luo BINGSHU sent people to ask for leave. At this time, everyone is worried. Luo Wuyou is also the same, and she worries more than an''er. And jondy! The man who loves her to the bone! The uneasiness that had been hidden in his heart seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. In terms of his martial arts, even if he really faced Ci''an and wanted to save an''er, it didn''t take much effort. When she went to lingxiyuan, she naturally asked her father and the detailed situation of praying for the elderly at that time. It''s true that Ci''an is true. There is only one so-called ghost dead man besides Ci''an, but he lets an''er go down the mountain alone. This action makes her worry. If there is no special reason, he will not do so. After all, Xiaoye mountain is dozens of miles away from the capital. An''er, a two-year-old child, is bound to have accidents on the way. He does it, unless he is not sure he can protect Anle. But why does he think so? What''s more, his father was so angry and misunderstood that he slapped him. To save his mother''s concubine, he listened to the old man''s description. Obviously, he applied the secret method again. His mother''s heart was different from that of ordinary people. She was not born in the left atrium, but on the right! As a doctor, she has been adjusting her body for her mother''s concubine. She naturally knows this. Combined with all the circumstances, the only thing she thought about was jondetha, who was injured. And certainly the injury is not light. Otherwise, he would not go back to the palace and let her know. This let her whole heart all pull up, cannot but worry. I don''t know where he is now and whether he was seriously injured? Liu Suifeng doesn''t say, she can''t be sure where he is. The capital is so big that there are too many places to go. Mingyue tower? Bieyuan? Or the bamboo house nearest to Xiaoye mountain?No, these places, she could easily think that he would never go to Rongdi. If he wants to avoid her, he will surely choose places she can''t think of, places she can''t think of? Luo Wuyou''s mind flashed countless place names, but could not be sure where he would go? Thinking for a long time, she suddenly stopped. Perhaps, there is a place where it is possible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 In the middle of the Qinhuai River, there is a gorgeous boat. In a room in the boat, the ethereal gauze curtains are falling down layer by layer, swaying and swaying. It is as ethereal as a dream, but it is also full of unspeakable strangeness. On the brocade couch under the gauze curtain, there was a man sitting on his knees. He was still wearing the blood stained ink robe. His face was as white as jade. His whole body was constantly emitting wisps of black gas, as if it were penetrating from his skin. It keeps seeping out, but it doesn''t float out of the room. It only gathers around the man, and almost covers him. It''s a strange scene, which makes Qianyi, who is guarding the door of the house, gaping like a wood carving. The deep shock and heartache in his eyes also made his whole person, his fingers tightly clasped and overflowed with blood. This is the life and death mantra, which has trapped the Xi family for thousands of years. The poison of life and death chaos is only a kind of ancient strange poison developed by the Xi family to suppress this curse. The poison in Shao Zhu''s body is not detoxified, but the seal is torn when detoxifying, and all the toxins are absorbed by the curse. Even after the seal was loose, the curse broke out after thousands of years. Now the little Lord is seriously injured, and he doesn''t know if he has the ability to seal it temporarily. Originally, there was still half a year for Shaozhu, but now I''m afraid it is impossible to hold on to half a year. The black resentment gushed out, and the whole room became cold and cold, which made people suddenly feel as if they were in the nine hell. What should he do? Qianyi is not shocked to be unable to move, but is suppressed to be unable to move by the breath of resentment. If he stood outside the house, what would happen to the young master in the room? Not only this room, but almost the whole boat was also bewildered by the breath. Although you can''t see the black smell of the devil outside, the cold and cold feeling still makes everyone there. That''s the little Lord. They are the elders of the Xi family. Naturally, they have the right to visit them. But as he said, the little Lord didn''t want to see them. They didn''t want to take over the position of the clan leader. They couldn''t change him for five years. Now the young master has changed his attitude. If they do too much, with a little master''s temperament, I''m afraid that they will really give up. Then they are more than worth the loss? But it''s really worrying to wait here, especially the closer we get to it, the stronger the breath is. Let the elder whole person also seem to be covered with a layer of black gas. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and the sense of uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Both hands were clenched into fists. "Seven elders, you may as well listen to me. Since there must be some reason why the young Lord ordered this order, if you still ask the seven elders to go to the front hall and wait, you will come out soon. And thousand uncle is now angry, if not let Suifeng and he chat. Maybe uncle Qian will change his mind after chatting with the wind? " Liu Suifeng, standing on one side, finally comes out and makes a comeback. These old men are really. It will not be a waste of time if the stalemate goes on like this? Look at a few people still have no intention to leave, Liu Suifeng glanced at the end of the room. Peach blossom eyelid light blink: "how many still do not leave? The little Lord is still using his skills to heal his wounds. You all know that there must be no interruptions during this period. If you continue to quarrel, if you cause Shao Zhu''s Qi to diverge and become possessed, I don''t think you can take this responsibility. " "My old man is coming here. If he knows, he will not let any of you go. The old man can defend the little Lord more than I do. I advise you to leave first. Otherwise, if there is any accident due to you, even if you don''t want to do it, my old man will certainly do it with you. " "Are our elders afraid of their failure? Hum, let''s leave first. The boy is right. The safety of the young master is the most important thing. Wait and see. " The seven elders snorted coldly and gouged out Liu Suifeng. They left first. After a moment''s hesitation, the others all returned to the front hall of the boat. "You''re not going yet?" Qian Yi watched the seven elders leave. He was relieved and looked at Liu Suifeng, but he was cold again: "leave now. Go and look at them. Don''t let them make trouble here." "Uncle Qian, you''re so heartless. Anyway, this young master just helped you, didn''t you? Do you want to be so cruel to me? Your knife is so dazzling that if you don''t put it away quickly, do you still intend to avenge the hand that feeds me? I didn''t want to go in and see it. I just wanted to wait with you here. " Liu Suifeng closed the jade fan in his hand and fell at the bottom of the sword. He held up the sword and motioned Qianyi to put it away. Qian Yi snorted coldly, but did not say anything more. He reached out and put the knife into the scabbard. However, in his action, the jade fan of the opposite willow suddenly fell on Qian Yi''s body. Qian Yi''s face changed greatly, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was pointed by Liu Suifeng. "You..." After saying a word, but can''t make a sound again, Qian Yi stares at Liu Suifeng with his big eyes like a fierce beast. His eyes are frightening, and the meaning is self-evident. If he opens his acupoints, he will be torn.Qian Yi really didn''t expect that Liu Suifeng would dare to be so bold. He didn''t respect the master''s orders, but also dared to suddenly point his acupoints. The seven elders were all stopped by him, but they fell into the way of such a small generation with carelessness. It really makes people angry! "Uncle Qian, don''t worry. I just want to know what happened to the master. One is short, two are long. This simple truth should be understood by Uncle Qian. Uncle Qian cares about the little master as much as he cares about the wind. A single view will never be disadvantageous to the little master. Please rest assured. " Liu Suifeng, however, seemed to have not seen it in general. He said a few words with a smile on his face, and then he crossed Qianyi Chaoli and went to the deck. Turning around and losing his smile, he is not that group of old men. He will be shocked by a few words from him and abide by the rules of the family? The situation of the little Lord is not good. Everyone can see that. He thinks he can just hide it from others? He cares about the little Lord, but they don''t care? He had been with the young master for many years, but he had never encountered such a situation. As early as they arrived at Xiaoye mountain to take him back, he noticed that there was something wrong with the little master''s body. He had never seen such a painful expression in his body. In retrospect, he was stunned, but the breath turned pale at some time, and now it has gradually disappeared? Strange in the wind Liu can not help but speed up the pace. At this time, the seal in the room is nearly over. Listening to the footsteps from far to near, the man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the man whose eyes were still closed, and knocked the last seal into the man''s body. The voice was full of warning: "this seal can last for three months at most, you can do it yourself." The word fell, and the man had disappeared in the room. Liu Suifeng''s figure also appeared at the door almost at the same time, looking at the fluttering gauze curtain and the corner of the black dress that flashed away from the window pane, his face slightly coagulated. Then he turned his head and looked at the man on the bed who was still sitting cross legged. But a little relieved. Seeing that the little Lord''s face has recovered a lot, his face is no longer so pale. I think it should be OK for the time being. It''s just who disappeared. Who is it? Is he helping the young master? Why did he never know that there was such a powerful person around the little Lord? He suddenly appeared on his boat, so many of them had no idea? This man is really powerful. However, in any case, it should be a friend rather than an enemy. It seems that there is no need to worry too much. Liu Suifeng pressed down his heart and worried. Before he could make any movement, he suddenly heard a rush and disorderly footstep outside the room. Listening to the sound, he immediately frowned fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 On the deck of the boat, the seven elders went back and forth, but this time, there were not only seven of them, but also one more person in front of them. It was Luo Wuyou who was found all the way. The woman''s face was calm and she walked quickly. "Little madam, this is it. But Qianyi has been guarding here all the time, and we are not allowed to go in. What''s the injury of the little Lord?" There is worry hidden in the words. Seven elders walk, while facing Luo Wuyou, he looks at Qian Yi who is standing in front of him and stares fiercely. The intention should not be too obvious. Obviously, several people just want to take advantage of Luo Wuyou''s potential to walk in and have a look. Qianyi dares to stop them, but dare to block the young lady? If he really dares to stop him, he promises that the little Lord will surely cut off his sword holding hand. Seeing Luo Wuyou walk in front of Qianyi, Qianyi has no reaction. The seven elders cast angry eyes at him, and are extremely dissatisfied with his too clear differential treatment. "Why, don''t you carry out the little Lord''s orders now? Don''t stop us now? Qian Yi, I think you are a bully Even if the three elders were dissatisfied and ridiculed, did the old boy really want to be so obvious? When the young lady came, he didn''t dare to fart, so he just wanted to stop them? He''s a real jerk. I''ll teach him a good lesson some other day. Qian Yi is stiff, but he can only smile bitterly in his heart, and then he looks at the open, and the cold breath is all gone. Obviously, the seal of the little Lord has been successful. If they want to see it, they let them take good care of it. However, they did not expect that the young lady could really find this place. Looking at the woman walking in front of him, he is full of complexity. Luo Wuyou also looked up at Qian Yi. She has been sending people to look for him these days, but she can''t find him. Unexpectedly, he appears here again at the moment? However, his appearance at this time seems to be something wrong, but it seems that he was given a point of acupoints. The seven elders were dissatisfied and angry and did not find that Luo Wuyou saw it. No matter how he was, he should not be motionless. She did not think that she had such a great deterrent power. On the contrary, in the eyes of these old men, she is a little lady, in fact, a dispensable person. If it wasn''t for jondy, they wouldn''t have put her in their eyes. At least that''s what she thinks. With only one glance, Luo Wuyou took back his eyes and went straight into the room pointed by the seven elders. Looking at Liu Suifeng walking out of the door, the woman''s calm eyes glanced at the past, but Liu Suifeng was slightly stiff. But in the blink of an eye, he faded away, and his face took on a cynical smile: "ha ha, the young lady is so smart that she can find here. I really admire him very much. It seems that the young lady doesn''t believe in the words of the wind. However, Suifeng is only ordered to act. " "Since the young lady found it by herself, it''s not against the wind. I believe the master won''t blame him. But how can the young lady doubt my childe''s words? Anyway, Mr. Ben has helped you so many times, madam. At last, we have some friendship. I said that the master would be OK, so he would certainly be OK. The master is adjusting his interest rate, but he is almost ready. If you doubt me like this, you will let... " Liu Suifeng keeps turning his mouth. The door of the room on the boat is relatively small. Liu Suifeng, a big man standing in the middle of the door frame, almost blocks the whole door. Let alone Luo Wuyou, it is the seven elders listen to his nonsense, almost want to explode away. Xiaoyao childe Liu Suifeng, this person, really owe Bian! It''s still the kind of poor! Luo Wuyou only looked at him coldly without saying anything. There was a golden needle between his fingers. The dazzling golden awn twinkled with cold light, which made Liu Suifeng swallow his saliva and moved away from his body in dismay. "The young lady, the master is all right, please come in. The master is there. I don''t believe it. " She is really a fierce woman. They say that a gentleman doesn''t do anything with his mouth, but she can do it directly! More ferocious than he is, but her identity is there, and the master is still here. He would not dare to hide his hands except for his actions. In front of the road blocked by the poor man finally disappeared, Luo Wuyou where can still care to look at him, a double eye eyes swept into the house, looking at the man on the bed, stepped in. In the room, the man is putting away his fingertips. When he opens his eyes, he can see that the woman is walking towards him step by step. Worried face, with sparkling tears in her eyes, she walked very slowly, and her clothes fluttered, just like a fairy falling from the nine days. It was full of flexibility and extreme beauty, which made people feel sad and pity. Also let the indifference on the man''s face dissipate in an instant. "I''m fine..." The man came down from the couch and waved his hand. The door and frame clanged shut. All the people were locked outside the room. The woman was also held in his arms by the man: "don''t worry. An''er will be OK. You should believe that he has enough ability to protect himself. Before that, I will find him back."Head pillow in the man''s chest, Luo Wuyou tightly tugs at the man''s lapel, has been the mood of forbearance, and finally burst out at the moment when he is safe and sound. Tears also pour out from the eyes like rain, and drop by drop in front of the men''s lapels. Soaked in the thin clothes, branded on the man''s heart. Hot as fire. "Worry free, an''er he..." "I know he will be OK. I know you will rescue him. I will try my best to save him. But you can''t have anything. Do you know? Jondy, you can''t do anything. Ann is very important to me, but you are also important. What should I do if you have something to do? Do you know I''m so scared and scared, do you know what you want to do has been done "I can''t live without you. I''ve been injured. Why don''t I explain to my father why I should be slapped? When you do this, do you think about me? You... " Voice through endless choking interrupt man''s words, with worry, also with some blame. How can this man, how can he still care about her at this time, and care about an''er? Seeing his pale face, his injury is certainly not light. As long as she thought that he was hurt and hurt very badly, she was in an uncontrollable panic. The fear of losing always wrapped her tightly and made her very afraid. She was more scared than she had imagined. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done this. I just didn''t have time to explain. I finally found a chance to seal her temporarily. I didn''t expect that my father would come so well." The man pecked at the side of his lips and kissed the tears on the woman''s face, and quietly admitted his mistake and explained. Where was there more time to explain? Ci''an is already crazy. If she really continues to explain, she will be completely devoured by her if she can''t wait to be sealed. However, the location is not right. The originally prepared soul guiding array is in the palace. Unfortunately, Ci''an is too cunning and cautious. He and worry free two people guess for a long time, but can''t guess her mind. Fortunately, his mother''s body was different from that of ordinary people, so that he could find the opportunity. Otherwise, if other people were replaced, he would be helpless. Ci''an had only a short time to enter the mother''s body, and her knowledge was limited. In addition, the mother''s efforts to hold her down in the meantime could deceive her and seal her successfully. After all, the heart belongs to the soul! "It''s good to seal her. Otherwise, if she is allowed to escape, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles. This time, you and I will try our best to catch her, but I don''t want to see an accident there." Rong Di frowned and sighed. He thought that it was the safest to let him go down the mountain first, but he was killed instead. They did not return at the same time. He could know how worried and anxious she was. However, he could not be suppressed by his serious injury, and he could not return to the palace. Otherwise, everything would not be concealed at that time. That would only make her more worried. He didn''t expect that she would come here. His worry free is to know him more and more, and he really guessed his mind. Fortunately, that person appeared, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hide from her this time. However, to his surprise, he actually "Ann''er, I have started to search, but I''m afraid that we will not get any news even if we wake up the old witch." Luo Wuyou is very worried. It is not easy to save an''er safely and remove the old witch. "Don''t worry. Let''s go back and lead Ci''an out first. After we lead her out, we can naturally find a way to expose her. If it is really a kind-hearted person who cuts off an''er, he will replace him. That is, her strength will only become weaker and weaker as we clear away her claws and teeth again and again. " Besides, she can''t control it any more Although Di''an is not as worried as an adult, he is not as worried as an adult. On the contrary, he was worried about another thing. Luo Wuyou nodded and withdrew from the man''s arms. He took out some things from his sleeve cage and handed them over to him: "there are also these three Xihe orders. They were picked up by the old man after you left and handed them back to me. But I guess you don''t need them now. I didn''t expect you to do that. " "It''s just a way to learn from worry free." Rongdi''s eyes fell on the woman''s shaking hands in front of him. Looking at the high eyebrow of the woman, he could not help laughing and saying, "sure enough, you are still carefree and intelligent. Even that old witch has been concealed by our county, but I didn''t expect that she could not. It seems that this county is really right. You can''t eat your life to death. However, this county is as happy as it is. " The man''s voice was soft and smooth, his eyes were shining like water, and he was full of smile. His words were more and more numb, which made the woman blush a little, but he snorted with disgruntled voice: "do you know her purpose and give her something to her? As you said to me, how could you do such a stupid thing? " "It''s a pity that she was too proud to verify the authenticity. Otherwise, it is really two to say whether she can hide from her. However, if she wants to get this Xihe order like this, it can''t be said that it''s also our chance. Anyway, the fake is also well done and it''s so realistic. What do you think if we cheat her with them again? " Luo Wuyou raises eyebrow to ask, think about this also is a good idea.Even she couldn''t see the flaw when she was able to make this thing so fake. It has to be said that the craftsmen in Qianji Pavilion really took the magic skill of ghost axe. It''s much better than the king''s promotion. At least the fake one is far from the real one. No wonder Ci''an was cheated. "It''s natural and lifelike. Although these three pieces are fake, their materials are the same as the real xiheling. It was also the collection of the Xi family for thousands of years, but it was all taken by our county. " In order to deal with CIFA, he did think of all aspects and accidents. The only regret is that the arrangement of soul guiding array is very troublesome, and it can not be changed at will, and it also takes time to arrange it. Otherwise, if she is directly introduced into the soul guiding array, the subsequent changes will not happen. And Ann won''t get caught. The man led the woman out and said, "the only difference between the three and the real lies in the totem and inscription. Naturally, she can''t see it. However, worry said is also a way, I do not know, this time she will be cheated? But it doesn''t matter. Let''s try it first. In short, if we have them, it''s a multiple chip. " Anyway, the more chips they have in their hands, it naturally means that Ann will be safer. Luo Wuyou knows this, so she can calm down so quickly. Just as she said, all they need to save an''er is just time. What they didn''t expect was that the waiting time was quite long. So long that she never thought of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 When the boat came to the shore, Luo Wuyou and Rongdi went back to the palace directly. When they left, they naturally took Qianyi, who had been pointed on the acupoints. Liu Suifeng, who had no feeling at all, followed him with thick skin. There are too many questions in my heart, which naturally is to follow up to see clearly. However, the seven elders and master Liu left Xia Yan, but they all went back to the boat, all of them were dignified. "Some elders, what do you think of him? Is there something wrong with him?" Mr. Liu stroked his long white beard and asked with his thin face. Looking at the dignified faces of the seven elders, it is hard to hide their worries. The seven elders took the cup and poured down the wine: "I don''t think it''s very good. The breath is too cold, it doesn''t look like a human breath. It''s like resentment, and it''s too strong. I''m worried about him... " Elder elder: "are you worried that the little Lord has been schemed by Yin and evil?" "Besides, I can''t think of anything else. There are many similar sorcery in our Xi family''s collection of forbidden arts. We have them, and we can''t help but inherit them from other clans. This is not surprising." Seven elder nodded his head as an answer. He was really so suspicious. However, the three elders immediately refuted: "it is impossible. For thousands of years, most of the evil Arts in the world have been killed by the Xi family, and the secret codes of the magic arts have been burned. Even the secret arts of the clan have been destroyed in large quantities. That is impossible. The only possible thing is that the old witch xipeining is doing something about it." "Do you think it has something to do with the secret guarded by that clan?" Liu looked at the crowd, but suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing the crowd staring at him, he continued: "I''m just a speculation. You can see if this is possible. Don''t you think the little Lord''s detoxification is too easy?" "For thousands of years, among the people of the Xi family, only the succeeding young master and clan leader can practice the formula of Ning Yue. The reason for this is only known by the clan chief, and there are many people who have questioned this in the past dynasties, but they have never been given any reasonable explanation. Don''t you think it''s strange that every Xi clan leader is poisoned by the chaos of life and death? Why? Why do you keep it from all the people? " "Even, it is not known to anyone except the succession of the patriarch and his personal shadow guards?" The rules of the Xi clan were extremely strict, and they would not have known if it had not happened later. However, for thousands of years, the power of reproduction of the Xi clan has become weaker and weaker. Especially after the fall of the high priest, they lost the baptism of the high priest. In the past 50 years, there are only eight newborns born to the Xi people. If this goes on for a hundred years at most, Xi''s family will eventually go extinct because she can''t give birth to her offspring! Therefore, all the clansmen put their hopes on the prophecy of a thousand years ago, and put all their hopes on the little Lord. He is the one who carries the destiny of heaven and the fate of Ziwei pole star, who can solve the plight of the Xi clan. It is their only hope. "Anyway, we have to find out about this matter. In my opinion, the old boy of Qianyi should know a lot. If the little Lord refuses to say anything, then we will take him back and press for questioning. I don''t believe it. When the time comes, will he dare to say it? " The three elders spoke with a gloomy face. Master Liu shook his head: "if there is no order from the little master, Qian Yi will not open his mouth, but there are few people in the world who can let the little master speak. It''s not that there is one. Maybe there is one. Several elders, please calm down and don''t be impatient. I''ll take care of the matter. " People were silent. Even though they knew something was wrong, Liu Yuande was right. There was nothing they could do about it. They had a firm heart, which was hard to find in the world. The one in the world who can let him off? None of them has been able to do it for years at least. Now, however, one person may be able to do it. Liu Yuande is called Mr. Zhixun, and his name is not a fake. To the seven elders, he is obviously more comprehensive and sees more and farther. It''s no wonder that the seven elders knew nothing about it, but the Xi clan rules, which have never been exceptional for thousands of years. The responsibility and mission of the seven elders is to protect the Xi clan and protect the things that must be guarded by them. All of these are ordered by the clan leader, and the patriarch himself is the order of the little Lord. The young masters of Xi family are all the people who belong to the destiny of heaven. They all shoulder the destiny of the whole Xi family. They also hold the biggest secret of the Xi family, and no one knows it except the successive high priests. This has always been the case. It''s not that no one has ever doubted and verified it, but in the end, nothing has been found. Especially after the clan land was destroyed 50 years ago, Xi''s forbidden area was also completely destroyed, and the excavation behind did not find any clues. Even the remaining clue, the temple of the great sacrifice was destroyed at the same time. The high priest of Feiyun fell with the patriarch, and none of the people in the temple survived. Fortunately, Qianyi was chosen by the patriarch and the high priest for the head of the clan. Otherwise, everything would be completely buried in the scorched earth with the disaster 50 years ago. There is a silence in the boat. The faces of the old people are full of indescribable complexity and heaviness. Now, the future of Xi''s family is borne by the young master.Under such circumstances, how can they not worry? ¡­¡­ Qindu street is still very calm, only that calm is performance, but secretly there are many more people, naturally will attract some people''s attention. In an elegant sitting room in Yanyun tower, Nangong Jingli sits quietly at the edge of the window, looking down at the downstairs as if in the past. He still holds the wine glass in his hand, and his handsome face remains the same. However, there is a little more calmness and a sense of desolation after the ups and downs. Fu Jiamou is all imprisoned in the prison, including him originally. However, a few days ago, the emperor of Qin issued a decree saying: the case of plotting against the enemy has been investigated, and he did not know about it and did not participate in it. So he was released from prison. The prince has not cut off the palace. He is still the king of Li, or Nangong Jingli. Or the son of the emperor. Only he knew that this was not the case. Maybe he didn''t participate in the mutiny in the end. In that swing, he gave up the idea, but he hijacked Princess Rong, but it was an unchangeable fact. If it were not for his action, the Fu family would not have come to this point. He seems to have lost everything, but he has lost everything. Even more than in prison. Rongdi, ah, this man is really in accordance with the past. If he does not do it, he has already done so thoroughly. He is a sinner of the Fu family. And he was able to survive, not because of the edict, but because of the girl. There is no one else in the world who can make that man change his mind but her. And she is just returning his last favor. From then on, there will be no relationship between them. If he died like that, he would not be condemned by his conscience all his life. If he died like that, Liu Suifeng would tell her everything and her heart would eventually have an apology for him, instead of being a stranger like this. Just like now, he can only look at her and walk past him. No longer any reason and any qualification, standing in front of her, everything is just self inflicted. The wine drops down the man''s throat. He looks at the figure greedily. From the crowd, under the care of the man, he disappears to the end of the street corner. What was echoing in his mind was what the woman had said in the prison. "Worry free, I hope the Lord can forget the past and live a good life..." But she did not know that it was more difficult for him to live than to die. Forgetting the past, does it mean that she wants him to forget her? But the Acacia has gone to the bone, how can he forget it? After pouring all the wine into his mouth, Nangong Jingli picked up a wine pot and went downstairs. Ignoring the eyes of the people, some of them staggered downstairs. His tall body was shaking, and even he was confused. He stumbled and knocked down a lot of people. Bang - someone was hit and fell to the ground, and then there was a scream of women''s Fury: "Hey, how do you walk? Drunk will not go home to sleep, run into the street, you hit my wife, do you know? You drunkard, you... " Nangong Jingli had no time to turn his head. A thrust came upon Nangong Jingli. He staggered forward and knocked down several people. In the end, he fell on the ground with a plop, but he didn''t stand still. He rolled a few times. The wine pot in his hand was smashed completely, and sharp fragments pierced into the palm of his hand. Soon, there was blood from that hand It overflows between the palms. "Well, Xiaotao, I''m fine, and I can''t blame her. It''s my own weak body. Otherwise, how could someone else not be knocked down but just knocked me down? You see, you push people, and the result is that people''s families have shed blood? Why are you so bold, girl Youshi was helped up and began to drink Xiaotao. Seeing the bloodstain on the ground, she frowned. She went forward and bent over to check: "how are you, young master? Are you ok? You''re bleeding. It looks serious. Otherwise, I''d better take you back to the hospital and bandage it, childe..." His ears were noisy, but there was a soft voice. All of a sudden, Nangong Jingli opened his eyes, and a beautiful and matchless face was gradually printed into his eyes. His eyes, which had been struggling with pain, were attached with a little attachment. His lips kept moving, but he kept on murmuring a name. "No worries, no worries..." Is that you, worry free? Oh, he should be dreaming. Otherwise, how could she be here? How can you look at her with such gentle and worried eyes? She should be in that man''s arms. Didn''t he see it with his own eyes? But if it was a dream, he hoped that the dream would never wake up. Even if only by this eye light looks at, also! The man''s low murmur was drowned in the noise of the crowd. You didn''t hear him. Seeing that his hand was still bleeding, he was still worried. After all, it was his maid who pushed him down. Turning her head, she said to several maids: "I don''t have medicine on my body. Peach, you should go to find a carriage and take him back to the mansion to bandage it. You can help me to help him up. Hurry up. What are you still doing in a daze?" "But ma''am, aren''t we going to Gu''s house? It''s not good to keep Mrs. Gu waiting. And the young master said, "Mrs. Gu, she..." Peach some reluctantly, if not this person, his wife would not be knocked down, but also they help him? Well, that''s unreasonable.You''re frowning deeper: "that''s it. You go to find a carriage and take him to a nearby hospital to have a look. Xiao Yun and Xiao Yu help me to help him go to one side. Xiao Yun will stay and wait. Xiaoyu will accompany me to Gu''s house first. Don''t delay any more. I''m afraid it will be more serious." She naturally knows that Xiaotao is careful, and she is also worried about the situation of home care. That''s right. But the man''s wound was a little deep. He was afraid that the blood vessel was punctured, and the blood was still flowing out. They didn''t take any medicine with them. He was drunk. If he was allowed to stay here, he was afraid that no one would pay attention to him. If he didn''t stop bleeding, he would not feel the bleeding. Especially, it was peach who pushed people down. Xiaotao had no choice but to go to find the carriage. Several girls came forward to help the man go to one side. Nangong Jingli''s eyes were fixed, looking at the face, motionless, and being supported by others, until suddenly there was a red tassel in front of her, which kept swinging, blocking his sight. He instinctively stretched out his hand and pulled it down and thrust it into his arms. Looking at the side face that appears again in the sight, blurred eyes, infected with endless infatuation, but finally failed to withstand the stabbing pain and darkness from behind the neck, the whole body fainted. Youshi helped him to the past and left, but no one saw the man''s neck, and a stream of blood also overflowed. And the man''s face is more pale. Only that corner of the mouth is with a smile, a bit bitter, a bit sad. Still have a little bit to give up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 After several days of heavy snow, the day finally stopped, and the night sky was no longer so gloomy and dark. The moon, which had disappeared for a long time, finally showed its head and hung in the night like a disc. The long moonlight poured down, especially bright. In the palace, the Lingxi courtyard was decorated with bright lights and lanterns were lit everywhere. The open space in the front yard was also surrounded by red lines. In the middle of the circle formed by the red lines, there were seven specially made turpentine lamps, which were not extinguished in the face of the howling cold wind, but the fire was constantly jumping. The seven elders are in their places. One person lives in the middle of the red line circle, and the other six people are divided into six sides. Each of the seven people still holds a red rope in his hands, which is formed into a hexagonal star shaped pattern. In addition to six red rope ends, the central elder holds an object. It''s a ruyi Yugui. And Yugui. It is also one of the two yuguis brought out by Rong Di and others from the old nest of Ci''an in Nanqi state temple. This time, the couple and Yugui were brought back from the clan by the seven elders in order to use their power to lead the soul of Ci''an out of the princess. Princess Rong was taken out by the king Rong and placed on the stone platform not far away. In the dark night, the princess Rong''s face was still pale, but after a period of excellent care, she was much better. The sword wound on her chest was already scabby. However, both souls in the body are sealed and still in a coma. Besides the seven elders who set up the array, there were naturally Rong Wang, Rong Di, Luo Wuyou, qingluan, Liu Suifeng, Qi Feng, Qi Yan, and the old man who always liked to join in the fun. The old man''s cheek was obviously thin, and he was no longer so noisy. Don''t ask yourself because you are worried about your apprentice. Rongdi and Luo Wuyou did not say anything, let alone blame, or as usual, but that made the old man more remorse and worried. Today, when I heard that she was going to lead Ci''an out of her soul, she was so busy that she could get first-hand information. Not only him, but everyone in the whole palace is worried. An''er is clever and sensible, but also has an ancient spirit. He always makes people laugh, just like everyone''s pistachio. His disappearance affects all people''s hearts, so that all people''s faces are covered with a layer of gloom during this period of time. The whole palace was in complete silence. Rongdi and Luo Wuyou are standing under the steps, and Jianqiu and others are not far behind Luo Wuyou. They just watch this scene quietly. Everything is ready on the order, the man side light open mouth, according to the past as mellow voice, very good to hear. But he only said five words: "bring people up!" "It''s the young master. I''ll go now. I''d like to see what that vicious woman looks like? I can''t believe it''s such a big splash. " Fu Yuyang has seen Fu Yuyang. He has not seen Luo ling''er''s real appearance. However, when it comes to water softness, he has never seen it. Liu Suifeng brushed the hair on the edge of his forehead, shook his head and took orders with a smile. After a while, he took Qi Feng and Qi Yan together and took one of them. No one knew him in the presence. It is the incarnation of countless, can be described as thousands of snake and scorpion: Luo ling''er. More than a month has passed since Luo Wuyou brought him out for questioning. At this time, luoling''er was even more embarrassed. Her hair had been knotted. Naturally, no one would let her clean herself or exchange clothes for her. She was full of a foul smell, which was very bad. It''s kind of kind of you not to torture her. Are you kidding and waiting on her? How could it be that the people in the palace hated and hated her so much? "What do you want? Luo Wuyou, what did you bring me here for? " Luo ling''er was forced to take him in. When he saw the scene in the courtyard, his voice was extremely sharp, and his face was full of anguish and fear. Those weird things, those pictures, and some scenes in my memory. All made her tremble with fear. "What are you doing? Isn''t sister ling''er already seeing it? You''ve been around her for so long. I think you''ve seen witchcraft, so I don''t need my sister to explain it for you? But you don''t know where tzu''an is. Do you see that she is in the body of the princess lying there. " Seeing that the man didn''t intend to reply, Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "it''s very immoral to occupy other people''s bodies. The mother''s wife is very unhappy. We want to get her out. Unfortunately, my sister can''t find any hands here, so I have to let you act as the container. She is your grandmother, and you are her own granddaughter. " "It''s just right that you two share the same body. So that you will never be separated? I''ll always be together all my life. You see, my sister thinks much of you. " Luo Wuyou has a faint smile on her face, but her words are not cold and trembling. With an''er''s disappearance and Rongdi''s injury, all the strings in her heart have collapsed, and her hatred for Ci''an has reached an unprecedented peak. If she could, she would like to kill her on the spot.When the time comes, she will never be out of her wits. How can she do evil? However, Rongdi couldn''t get rid of her on the spot. It was impossible for her to find a chance to escape. She had to choose such a circuitous way to introduce her into other people''s bodies. And an''er''s whereabouts have not been found, she can''t die, even if she dies, she has to wait for her an''er to come back safely. The cold hate in Luo Wuyou''s eyes is frightening! "Don''t worry. I''m here." Rong Di frowned and clenched the woman''s hand, softly comforted her. She knew how worried she was, but it was impossible. If the princess is injured too much, it will be difficult to get through this barrier if she immediately uses magic to attract her soul. So much so that he had to extend it. And the secret record of the contact that Wuyou ordered Yang Gang to do again did not attract any of Ci''an''s subordinates. All things have no progress, she naturally because of worry about an''er, the heart was flustered and anxious. Looking at the man''s attention, Luo Wuyou took a deep breath, and forced himself to suppress some tumbling emotions in his heart. He nodded to the man in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Take care of yourself. " Rongdi nodded, let go and walked towards the array. This is about the first time that Rongdi walked by, Luo ling''er''s sight was not glued to the man. She looked at the comatose Princess Rong. She was shocked by Luo Wuyou''s words. However, she also responded quickly. Looking at Luo Wuyou, she would question and scold Luo Wuyou, but she could not make any voice. Liu Suifeng flicked her sleeve and pointed her acupoint: "ugly, smelly and noisy woman, it''s really disgusting. Using my childe''s jade fan to point your acupoints is insulting to me. You should feel honored to let the master show the moon guiding soul array on you. It''s not like what our young lady said. You two, that''s a nest of snakes. Isn''t it better to live together and exchange feelings "You still stare at our young lady. I tell you that the world says that I am not a hypocrite, but you are not a beautiful jade. At most, you can only be regarded as a rotten stone in a pit. I will not show mercy to you. If you stare again, I will gouge out your eyes immediately. How can you stare at people?" He wiped the jade fan in his hand with brocade handkerchief, and threw the handkerchief. He had a dagger in his hand. The point of the dagger was less than half an inch in front of those dirty eyes, and the cold cold light made people dare not look at them closely, so Luo ling''er instinctively narrowed her eyes even though she had bitten her lips and teeth and bit out blood, she had no way. Now she is like the fish on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered. Especially the most hated, is her own, incredibly so stupid to believe that she may let her off. As early as she knew today, she should have found a chance on the way to return to the spirit. What''s hateful is that this bitch has betrayed her faith and promised her clearly, but now she uses such means to deal with her. Even if the body is broken again, it is her own. However, she was so cruel that she wanted to let the old witch of Ci''an in. The most hateful thing was that she should have been alert when she heard Lord Rong''s words when the palace suddenly changed. However, she was cheated by this woman and told her so many things. Luo Wuyou, this cheap woman, is really hateful! She''s wrong. Compared with being vicious, she''s not as good as Ci''an. No, she''s just the most poisonous and poisonous woman in the world. Luo ling''er hate to the eye red, hate in the heart is difficult to eliminate, Luo Wuyou but only a light look at her, mouth still hanging a bit of scorn and ridicule, Luo ling''er hate is too thick and obvious, really want to let people ignore it is difficult, her idea is almost let people see through. She is really poisonous and treacherous, but what? The world has always been a winner and a loser! What''s more, what''s the need to be moral for people like her? Did she really think she would let her off? That''s just a few lies, she would be stupid letter? She can only laugh at her own stupidity. How could she give her a good end when she died so miserable? From the beginning to the end, she did not intend to let her go. Otherwise, who would go to ask for her 10-year imprisonment in her previous life? Naturally, it was her. What she had suffered in those ten years, she naturally had to give it back to her twice. Isn''t this a good time? She was so afraid of Ci''an that she let her grandparents and grandchildren coexist and fight for each other. She can not only revenge, but also temporarily relieve their difficulties. Why should she not do it? Her ending had already been decided two months ago, but she didn''t know it. Between them, they were already enemies. Even if she believes in the words of her enemies, who can she blame? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Luo Ling er''s whole body is stiff and incomparable, that pair of ridicule and disgust eyes, seem to all laugh at her life how failure, complete failure, only she has nothing to do. Not even a little bit of resistance. "Put her in the eye." Looking up at the full moon which has been on the sky, Rong Di said faintly. Liu Suifeng is disgusted and retreats to one side. Qi Feng and Qi Yan are covered with black thread. Luo ling''er sends her to the eye of the array. She sits cross legged in front of the elder. At the same time, the red string ends in the hands of Da Chang are also firmly bound to her limbs. Rongdi walked to the stone platform. At this time, the man''s empty hand was filled with another handle and Yugui, and his internal power poured into it. A soft light came from the man''s hand and floated over the princess Rong''s body. A moment later, a bunch of moonlight fell from the sky and fell on the jade GUI. As Yugui spun rapidly, the moonlight fell, enveloping Princess Rong''s whole body. Princess Rong''s calm face gradually began to respond, and her facial features were distorted. And with the speed of Yugui''s rotation, the struggle became more intense. I don''t know how long later, the scattered light gathered together again, as if pulled by the general, turned to shine on the jade GUI in the hands of the elder elder. The jade guise also covered Luo ling''er''s head with soft and light light. The light still hovered on Luo ling''er''s head, and the falling moon covered Luo ling''er, and the light was scattered, swimming along the red silk thread, lighting up the whole six pointed star awn Matrix. The seven elders also began to seal their hands, and their expression became particularly dignified. With the flow of light, Princess Rong''s body began to shake sharply. It seemed that something was being forcibly stripped off, but she could not make any sound because her body was suppressed. You can''t even open your eyes. The painful expression on his face was obvious, but the king was worried. But can only be forced to suppress, the whole body is also stiff, dare not have any movement. I dare not to disturb you. Rong Di was silent, and her eyes fell on Princess Rong''s body. Until then, Fang Tu''s hand suddenly opened his palm. A drop of golden liquid fell on Princess Rong''s forehead. Then he was forced into the brow. The tip of the man''s five fingers kept pinching the formula. The cold wind howls, the man is wearing a black robe, the wind god jade bone, the face is astonishing, the cold and beautiful face seems to be extremely focused, cage that light moon, like the God of the world. Princess Rong''s body gradually stopped trembling, and the air became chilly for a minute. A twisted shadow suddenly flashed through the moonlight and was bound and pulled by the power of Yugui. In a blink of an eye, she fell into Luo ling''er''s body. The princess''s expression became calm, but Luo ling''er''s body began to spasm and accumulate rapidly. Her only clean face became extremely distorted. Her blue veins and blood vessels protruded from her skin, her eyes widened, and her eyes seemed to bulge out of her eyes. The expression of cold and painful struggle is seeping. However, the struggle was slowly weakened. Then, the seven pine oil lamps went out at the same time, and the red ropes that had formed the hexagonal star array turned to ashes in an instant and disappeared into the invisible. The pair and Yugui also scattered all the light and fell in the hands of the elder. The full moon in the sky is still hanging in the night sky. There is no change. All, all return to silence. "How, is it? How is she? Are you all right? " Luo Wuyou comes forward and takes out the wound medicine to bandage the wound for Rongdi. There are several scars between the slender right hand palms of the man. Some of them have scab, and one is a new wound that is cut again after scab. Those old wounds were left by him holding the sword with bare hands when he rescued princess Rong last time. Rong Wang Ye also rushed over: "Di''er, can your mother''s concubine have something to do?" "The mother and concubine are all right, but it may take a few days for her to wake up. The father can take her back to have a rest and take good care of it. The soul of Ci''an has been brought out, and the mother''s concubine is also seriously damaged. You must take good care of it to recover. Don''t worry." Rongdi chaoluo shook his head and explained to King Rong that he and Yugui could draw on the power of Yuehua, and that they could achieve twice the result with half the effort. Unfortunately, he was stolen by xipeining. He was only used for divination. He was really cruel! "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." The king of Rong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the man''s face, but there was a trace of complexity on his face. He hesitated for a long time and said, "the last time, my father misunderstood you, I..." "The father or take his mother back first. It''s freezing, or the mother''s body will not be able to bear it." Rongdi interrupted Rong Wang''s words, but there was no expression on his face. Rong Wang didn''t say much: "well, I''ll take your mother''s concubine back first. You can take good care of deer." Although the man has no facial expression, he can get along with each other for many years. If he can call him father king, it proves that he doesn''t pay attention to those things. So the king was relieved. At the end of the day, he was too anxious. Seeing that King Rong took Princess Rong back to the house, the seven elders also cleaned up all the follow-up work. After Luo Wuyou bandaged Rongdi, he also went back to the silent garden. Naturally, luoling''er was also brought back to the silent garden. At this time, Luo ling''er had already fainted and was directly thrown on the icy ground of the wing room.Qi Feng untied the acupoint, but Luo Wuyou forced her to wake up. Since she had successfully performed the operation, Luo ling''er was not princess Rong. Naturally, the woman would not show mercy, and she could not give her time to recover herself. It has been more than a month since an''er disappeared, and she can''t wait any longer. "Well, I didn''t expect that you are a good method. You can even think of such a method? Can you even think of borrowing the power of Yugui? It''s so cunning. " There was a resentment in the voice of Yin pity. Luo ling''er''s eyes were covered with dark and cold light, and she opened it abruptly and looked at Luo Wuyou standing in front of her. Luo Wuyou took up the gold needle, looked at her, and answered the wrong question: "it seems that you are empress dowager Ci''an, and my seven sisters should also be suppressed by you now. You can make me and Rongdi work so hard and suffer from turtle eating damage several times. You are really a character. No wonder you can take the initiative at this time?" "Seriously, we have been together under the same roof for several months, but at that time, we didn''t know your real identity, so today should be our first formal meeting. The empress dowager, are you all right? " Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi of Ci''an sneered: "how about me, don''t you all see it? It''s good that AI Jia is not dead. You don''t have to play Taiji with Aijia. Just say what you want. You can''t tell the mourning family to come out with such painstaking efforts. You just want to chat with the AI family. " "Are you really honest and frank, you old witch?" Liu Suifeng rubbed his ears and complained: "but can you not talk with such a weird and ugly ghost voice? It''s really a poison to my ears. If you look at your expression, it''s no different from that devil. At least you''ve been a queen mother, so you can''t have a little dignity and elegance? " The sound was very harsh. In particular, the cold and strange smile really made him want to give her two bone fans. Did she not think that at this moment, making some strange atmosphere and gloomy atmosphere could frighten who could not? "This is not a very obvious thing. Although the Empress Dowager has fallen into our hands, your ghost guards have been completely eliminated. But I really don''t feel at ease. Naturally, I have to see if there are any other chips and people who can use them in your hands. Only in this way can we get rid of the roots. " Luo Wuyou, however, ignored Liu Suifeng. His eyes fell on Luo ling''er and continued: "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager would like to cooperate with us? However, I don''t want to come, so we can keep you for them. Tonight, I just want to have a face-to-face talk with the Empress Dowager. That''s all. " "Have a chat? Ah, the AI family really wants to talk to you. The destiny of Huang Zhu Luo Wuyou is that the AI family has always been very curious about you. After seeing a real person, I think it''s not too good, but I really didn''t think that the fifty years'' plan of Aijia was completely destroyed in your hands. " Ci''an also sneered at Luo Wuyou. She never turned away. If the person she feared most was Rong Di, then the person she hated most was Luo Wuyou. She is the beginning of all variables! If it wasn''t for the variables outside her natural mechanism, the original emperor Luo xian''er was killed by her, then all the afterthoughts would not be like this. If it had not been for her, the man of Rongdi would never have been against her and the holy cult. The Xi clan has been hidden for many years. Over the past 50 years, she has been hiding and searching for what she wants in order to recapture what she wants and then eradicate it completely. But I didn''t expect that, like her, they were hiding in the royal family, and the Xi family members had never appeared in 50 years. But when this woman appeared in her sight, all the old scumbags of the Xi family ran out. What''s more, she got rid of so many of her people? "It''s a great honor for me to be the one the Empress Dowager hates most. However, just as the Empress Dowager said, I also deeply feel that you are the most powerful enemy I have ever met in my life, and also the one who makes me want to be demoted. " Luo Wuyou light to return, but there is a trace of fierce in the voice. This cunning and vicious old witch woman is naturally the person she hates most. She uses all people as chess pieces, selfish and cold-blooded to the extreme. Because of her, how many innocent people died and how many innocent people were killed? Even if she was in her previous life, she was a small piece on her chessboard. However, she probably did not dream that the abandoned soldiers would have a day when the Jedi would turn over. Therefore, life is always full of variables. "However, by this time, the Empress Dowager has already become a trapped animal. My imperial concubine is also curious. What ability do you have to compete with me again? Can you escape from my concubine''s palm? However, it is impossible to think of it. My seven sisters are not a fuel-efficient lamp Looking at Ci''an''s gloomy expression, Luo Wuyou''s lip corners evoke a smile, which is gradually deepening. "In the end, she has your blood in her body. She is selfish and heartless. I think you will have to spend the next day fighting for your body. In other words, the body you are boarding is also made by you. I don''t know if I didn''t have this medicine, did the Empress Dowager ever feel the pain when she broke out? "Luo Wuyou had a porcelain vase on his hand to play with, and his mouth curled up a cold arc: "I really think it''s good for you to taste it yourself. I heard that you want to see my husband killing his mother, father and son fighting each other? I''m deeply impressed by the empress dowager, and I''d like to see a good play, especially the one performed by the Empress Dowager and her seven sisters "I only hope you, empress dowager, but don''t let me down." The woman''s voice is floating and meaningful. It can be seen from the situation just now that Luo ling''er is extremely repellent to this foreign invader. I think the body will be very lively after this. It''s even more exciting than firecrackers. That''s good! "Well, it''s late today. I''ll talk to the Empress Dowager here and take her back to have a good rest." Then Luo Wuyou put away the porcelain bottle and ordered. Ci''an remained silent until this time and said, "well, you can wait and see. AI Jia also wants to see. What do you want to do? Can we really wipe out the roots of AI family? We may as well wait and see. " But also did not resist, she said then along with the person to retreat. She looks very knowledgeable. Seeing that Ci''an''s figure was escorted and disappeared in the night, Luo Wuyou''s face was suddenly condensed and tense to the extreme, quite ugly, and his voice also showed some cold and harsh color: "it''s really an old demon woman, which is really hard to deal with." But a few words can also guess that she has no intention? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Suifeng doesn''t understand. What does the young lady want to do? Let''s exchange fake Xi and Ling with her, and exchange an''er back first? Why waste all this energy talking to her Liu Suifeng shakes the jade fan with a face puzzled, clearly has a better method to use, but does not understand why she would not use it? It''s been a long time since he''s really missed that little guy. "Nonsense? Your brain is useless in this county. " From the beginning to the end, Rong Di gave Liu Suifeng a cool glance: "do you think Ci''an is your simple mind? If it is so easy to change people, do you think her name is Ci''an? " Although the woman was extremely cold-blooded and merciless, she was undeniably the most tenacious person he had ever seen. Compared with the worry free, it is no less than let go, only strong never weak! Knowing that they couldn''t let her go, even if they offered to exchange Xi and Ling for that woman''s shrewdness, would they agree? If an''er is really caught by her people, it is undoubtedly the only way for her to survive. If she is not sure, how can she act rashly? No matter how important Xi He Ling is, he can''t be so important! This is the simplest truth. It is only obvious that she was sealed early by him on that day, and she did not know the news, so she could not guess their thoughts. This is an opportunity that they can take advantage of. However, without any trace of suppression, Ci''an has already noticed and suspected it. Worry free to do is to force her to the extreme, so that one can hit. Otherwise, if it doesn''t work out, it will only lead to a more dangerous situation. In other words, opportunity! What they need is such an opportunity, a chance to exchange an''er safely and safely. Instead of putting him in trouble or even in danger, at least now, Ci''an can''t deliver the message, and those people will not attack an''er without orders. Although the situation is stuck, it''s better than letting ann''er come in danger! "Little Lord, I don''t think you need to belittle me, even if you defend the young lady? Where does my brain seem to be useless? " The master has the title of master Mingyue, but he also has the title of carefree childe. Even if it is a big gap, he will not be trampled into the ground, right? Rongdi didn''t speak, only glanced at him coldly. Liu Suifeng suddenly chuckled: "well, little Lord, don''t stare at me again with this kind of eyes. I know I''m here to disturb the little Lord and the little lady''s intimacy. I''ll leave now." Then he got up and wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked out of the wing room. "Want to force her to come step by step, worry free, you are upset." Rongdi looked at Luo Wuyou, his face was as usual, but he sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, he could not perform soul searching at all now, otherwise, she would not have to worry so much. Luo Wuyou pondered for a long time. The gloomy color on her face gradually faded. Rongdi was right. Her heart was a little confused because of an''er''s disappearance. It''s not good for her. To deal with Ci''an, she needs an absolutely calm mind and an absolutely calm mind. After smoothing the eyebrows for the girl, Rongdi said in a voice: "it takes time to force her, and it takes time to wait for an opportunity. If you can''t wait, you can create opportunities for her." "You mean..." In meditation, he suddenly raised his head without worry, and his eyes flashed with a flash of light: "so, it''s really a good way to deal with people like Ci''an, you can''t use normal methods. She didn''t know much about the situation that night, and it was an opportunity we could take advantage of. " "As expected, he is still a wise man. Chuang Tzu in the world looks very big at a glance. Naturally, he is an aristocratic family. In short, rich and noble families can own them. There are a lot of servants, maidservants and long-term workers. However, it is just a kind of cover up. He also practices martial arts. These people have a very stable bottom, but their pace is light. You can see that they are all practitioners. It''s no wonder that the bastard said that the iron barrel was strong here. Indeed, he estimated that there were at least thirty or forty people he had met these days. This doesn''t include what he didn''t see, such as whether there were hidden piles. In short, with so many people guarding here, it''s really difficult for him to escape alone, but it''s also found some rules. In this way, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find an opportunity. The cottage was built in the west corner of Chuang Tzu, and you could smell it from a long distance. The man was on the side, but Anhe directly lifted the grass curtain and went in. He squatted down and began to breathe. After a while, the sound of footsteps is far away. An''er looks at the corner of the curtain. Looking at the person who never appeared, I couldn''t help squinting! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The middle-aged man''s surname is Liu. His surname is er. He doesn''t know what his name is. However, as long as he gets out of the basement these days, he will always follow him all the time. After the convenience is over, he will never allow him to stay any longer. Even if he plays tricks, he will be forced to take him back. At the moment, he left the cottage and didn''t guard him? From this point of view, the identity of the man who suddenly appeared must be higher than him, which can be judged from the foot movements between the two people. The man surnamed Liu was very respectful to the man and gave a subordinate courtesy. It was a pity that he could not see what the man looked like. The man surnamed Liu was just facing him but standing in front of him. In addition, he was quite tall and blocked that one. In this way, we can only tell that the man was a little thinner than Liu, and his head was a little shorter than that of Liu. He was wearing a sky blue Confucian robe and a pair of black black black soft shoes. Now it''s cold and cold, he still wears such a thin jacket. He has no cotton padded jacket or jacket. He is wearing a light purple Cape. It seems that he is also a practitioner! They talked about the appearance for about a quarter of an hour. The man turned and left, but Liu was still looking. An''er''s eyes fell on the head of the person who left. For a moment, he was stunned, but he soon regained his consciousness, and the straw curtain was lowered. I feel that the sight cast from there disappears, and an''er lifts the curtain again. Only then does she find that Liu, whose name is Liu, has disappeared, but has not come back to guard him. Thinking that he couldn''t help standing up and walking out of the hut, he didn''t have much in his stomach, so he didn''t have to solve it. He just took the opportunity to explore the way. This cottage is close to the West courtyard and very close to the courtyard wall. However, the courtyard walls of the big families are all built very high, and this Zhuangzi is no exception. The courtyard wall is at least three meters high. However, an''er did not approach the courtyard wall. He did not know whether there were ambushes in the four places. Naturally, he would not take risks. On the contrary, they went to the east courtyard. Naturally, the east courtyard was the main courtyard, not the mansion of a wealthy family, but it must have lived in Zhuangzi. Random walk to have a look, the little guy from time to time to fold two leaves in hand to play, looking at the woman coming in front. His lovely little face was shining brightly: "beautiful sister, are you going to wash clothes? But it''s so cold on this day. If you wash it like this, your hands will not be damaged by freezing and frostbite. It''s not beautiful. My sister''s hands are so white and tender, as white as my sister''s, and as beautiful and gentle as my sister''s. how can you do such rough work? " "Is there a hot spring nearby? In that case, my sister won''t be afraid of cold when washing clothes? " The little guy smiles sweetly, his big eyes blink, his cute and soft expression, and he talks sweet words with his mouth open. Without any pressure, he also looks at the woman at the same time. At about twenty, she was pretty and wore a bun. She had been married for a long time, maybe she was a mother. In particular, she can''t master martial arts. She can be a real servant by looking at her work. The woman carried a large wooden basin with some dirty clothes in it. She smelled the speech to look down, this just found, oneself in front of don''t know where to suddenly come out of a small guy. Listening to the childish words, the original face of the collapse can not help but be surprised and gentle smile: "this child, where is the hot spring from Xiaoye mountain? Even if there are, they are all surrounded by the circle of big families. They are all made for the masters. How can they be used to give us slaves laundry clothes? " Xu is to see that the little guy is too young, and there is nothing to be wary of. An''er''s face had such an expression, nodded, but frowned: "is it, I remember that there is a hot spring near Taolin? I seem to have heard from uncle. I thought it was from our village. My sister can use it too? " "By the peach grove? It''s quite far away from here, at least ten miles away. Here, it''s closer to Hehuan valley. Come on, I don''t want to talk to you. I have to work. " The woman said to see someone nearby looked over, her face changed slightly, and she quickly closed her mouth and walked away with a wooden basin. "Elder sister, walk slowly, I say really beautiful sister, I also have a sister''s, as beautiful and gentle as you are? As white and tender as your little hands... " An''er waved, laughed at the corners of her mouth, and yelled at her throat. Turning around and turning back, he was startled and immediately turned black: "Hey, surnamed Liu, what are you doing? You want to revenge me, so you want to frighten me to death? I tell you, I''m not scared. Don''t think you can get rid of him like this. " Small hands kept patting the chest, a pair of scared not light expression. However, it didn''t agree with what he said. He looked funny, but the man surnamed Liu just stared at him coldly, "why did you leave the cottage and run to the east yard? What are you doing just now? What did you say to her? " That voice is really cold enough. "You are not here, and you have not told me that I can''t leave the cottage. I don''t know when you will come back. You can''t let me wait for you all the time. Naturally, I came back to look for you. When I met this sister, she was beautiful, and she was as gentle and lovely as my sister, so I talked about it a little more. So loud, you can''t tell me you didn''t hear me." An''er white one eye that man light Chi: "hum, besides this, what do you think I can ask? Is there any way to get out of here without being found? You can''t help thinking too much, and you can''t understand the big ice. There''s no tenderness of a beautiful sister, no smell of fragrance, and fierce and cruel! If there is no one to talk to me, I will not pay attention to you. ""You don''t want to see me anyway. Why don''t we have a discussion? You can change a beautiful sister to guard me. I''m sure I can stay in the cell every day. I think it''s very good. What do you think? Liu''s name is good for you. I''m good for you, so you can''t get angry when you see me. I don''t have to face your dead face Before saying that, the lapel was directly grabbed by the man, and the little guy''s feet were off the ground, and he was directly ordered by the man, and he was caught back in the cell like a chicken. He can see clearly that he is not only used to be a big boy, but also a naughty scoundrel, especially a chattering boy. He is also a little lecher. These days, his ears are full of cocoons. Even the servants in the village are playing with each other, and their hands are white and tender. They are two years old and a radish. I don''t know if he''s got all his hair? An''er is allowed to be carried by the man, and his face is also black. He doesn''t know what the man is thinking and has no time to pay attention to it. However, the news just echoed from the woman, and the three black lines on her forehead suddenly deepened. Although he estimated that they were still good outside the city, he thought that they were far away from Xiaoye mountain, but he did not expect that these people were so smart. Are they still in the range of Xiaoye mountain? He knew that it was not far away from the peach blossom forest. Because of the large amount of Albizzia trees growing there, it was called Albizzia valley. If he can use his lightness skill, it will take only two sticks of incense to get from Hehuan Valley to Taolin. I don''t know that aunt that sentence, here is not far from the Hehuan Valley, this is not far, how far is it? It''s a windfall for him to get the situation outside Chuang Tzu. Now what he wants to think about is how to avoid the guards in Chuang Tzu safely and get out of the villa smoothly. As long as he goes out, the sky is high and birds are flying, and the sea is wide. How free is it? This man''s birdlike? Well, he''ll give it back to them sooner or later. The most hateful thing is that no one came here after so long? No elder sister, no brother-in-law, and no old man. It would be nice if someone answered. Unfortunately, he couldn''t spread the news here. Ann''er was full of resentment when he thought of this. But he didn''t realize that the first thing he saw was not the people he was worried about. ¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, my sister, it will be OK. I''ve heard from Mo Han that some progress has been made. An''er is so cute and ancient that no one would have the heart to hurt him. Will the emperor find him back soon? " Gu Fu, you pull Gu Ruolan''s hand to persuade. The worry on her face is also obvious: "but I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened. Worry free girl, ah, I don''t know how to tell her. I don''t know how to send a message to his master and elder martial brother. Isn''t she treating us as outsiders? She still solved my poison. If she didn''t, I would not be today. But if something happened to her, we didn''t know. " "Don''t you think so, sister. The child is such a character. She always keeps everything in her heart and doesn''t want us to worry about it. Didn''t she even tell us?" Gu Ruolan wiped his tears, and saw Youshi''s face remorse and comforted him. Since the accident these days, you''ve come to Gu''s house every day to persuade her, and she has already taken care of her own inconvenience. You''re shaking his head: "that''s what makes people more distressed. But if there are so many people helping to find someone, it will certainly be OK. I believe worry free, isn''t there still the emperor? I don''t believe that the capital is so big. Where can they hide people? " Isn''t it? So many people can''t find anyone. Where will they hide? There are so many places for people to hide. What''s more, it''s not surprising that it''s just a child. Gu Ruolan shook his head bitterly. When Luo Wuyou and Gu LiuNian came out of the study, they were still chatting. Seeing this scene, both of them frowned slightly. More than a year later, Gu LiuNian became darker and stronger. Instead of being elegant and handsome a year ago, he had more steady and introverted sharpness. As Liuyun said, he had the biggest change. This time, in addition to him, there are Liuyun and others have followed back to Qindu. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. Ci''an is awake, and we''ll soon rescue an''er''s cousin. We have something to do, so we''ll leave first. " "You go. It''s safe." Gu LiuNian came to comfort him, and Luo Wuyou both left the Gu''s house. Gu Qingyan and Gu Tingzhi took a half month''s leave, and together with Luo BINGSHU, they secretly searched for more than half a month, but they could not go on vacation all the time, so they went back to the court. After they left the mansion, they separated. Luo Wuyou didn''t expect that she was stopped when she was not far away from home. However, the one who stopped her was the one she had always been curious about but had never seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Yanyu building, the most gorgeous box. Luo Wuyou sat quietly and looked at the old man opposite his eyes. He said, "I don''t know if Mr. Liu sent the young master Liu to come to Wuyou for something important. You may as well speak up." Her cooperation with the Liu family has been maintained since the beginning of her rebirth, but in fact she has never met the leader of the Liu family. But did not think, today this Liu family master actually is to take the initiative to find her? Mr. Liu looked at Luo Wuyou, and Xu Ni smoothed his beard with a smile: "it is reasonable to say that Yuande should have gone to see the young man long ago, but it has been delayed until today. Please forgive me for any impoliteness. Today, I''d like to invite the young lady to come here for a talk. I really want to discuss with her about the little Lord. " About jondy? Luo Wuyou glanced at Liu Suifeng, holding the hand of the tea cup to move, "Master Liu said it directly, no worry should be listening." It is obvious that the Liu family comes from the Xi family. It can be seen from the appellation of Rongdi by Liu Suifeng and others that only the Xi family can call Rongdi as Shaozhu. She naturally knew about it. At this point, Rongdi had told him, including the gratitude and resentment of the Liu family, and the misunderstanding in her memory of the Liu family. But it didn''t matter to her, so she didn''t care after hearing about it. But he didn''t think that they would come to her about jondie? What happened? "The last time the little Lord was injured, I think the young lady knew it. Yuande and the seven elders thought that there might be something wrong with the little Lord''s body, so they wanted to ask the little lady to help him investigate." Liu Yuande is outspoken, only a word is to let Luo Wuyou''s face change suddenly, and his eyes are straight at Liu Laozi. With some sharp questions: "you said there was something wrong with his body? It''s impossible. I''ve checked his pulse for him. He has indeed suffered internal injury, but there is no other injury. What does Mr. Liu mean? I can''t believe Mr. Liu''s words. " What''s wrong with your body? How could that be possible? Liu Yuande carefully said all the things he suspected and had happened, including the secret of the Liu family and the Xi family. However, Luo Wuyou was more and more gloomy when he heard this. The meaning of Master Liu was very obvious. He was only suspicious. He suspected that Rongdi''s poison had not been solved. He suspected that it had something to do with the secret of the so-called Xi clan leader. What he wanted to do was to ask her to help find out what the secret was? Liu Yuande sighed and said, "little madam, the little Lord doesn''t speak about this matter. We have no way to find the little lady. Yuan de should not have told the little lady about this matter since he was hiding it from his wife, let alone annoy her at this time. But this fact is of great importance, and it is even more important for the safety of the young master. Please accept this fact. " They really shouldn''t have said it at this time. Originally, I wanted to wait, at least until an''er was rescued. However, after more than a month, there was no progress there, and the seven elders couldn''t help it any more. He had no choice but to see Luo in advance. She is the only one who can change the little Lord. Besides looking for her, no one else can help them. "Master Liu doesn''t have to be like this. If you invite me to come, won''t you agree? I''ll try my best. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. I have other things to do. Goodbye Luo Wuyou has been keeping silent after listening to it, so far Fang returned a sentence. Her face was still calm, but her eyelashes were slightly trembling. Her eyes dropped slightly to cover up the panic in her heart. She did not wait for Liu Yuande to speak again. She got up and left. It was related to the safety of Rongdi. How could she ignore it? Liu Yuande and Liu Yuande will find her only when they are sure. Her steps were floating, and her heart was trembling. Her mind was in a mess. Luo Wuyou almost didn''t know how she got out of the Yanyu building. The only thing in her mind was the abnormal behavior of men these days. She had already suspected that the man was leading her to eliminate the doubt. She thought he was looking for Xi He Ling to hide from her for the so-called mission of the Xi family, but was it so? Liu Yuande will doubt whether there is no basis. "No worries, are you ok?" All of a sudden, she put her hands together and thought about her own affairs, but she didn''t pay attention to the road until she hit a wall of meat. A stab pain came from her forehead and a worried inquiry came from her ear. Luo Wuyou suddenly comes back to his mind and looks at the man in front of him. Yingwu Junlang''s facial features are full of worries. He is actually Wu Shaoqian who went to the border to settle the chaos? In fact, he has returned to the capital. It''s just that she has long forgotten this person. She stepped back two steps, frowned and shook her head: "I''m ok. Thank you for your son Wu Hou." Said, turn around to cross the man is about to leave, but was stopped by Wu Shaoqian: "look at your appearance is not like nothing, no worry, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable, or should I take you to see the doctor in the front of the hospital? You don''t look well Wu Shaoqian''s face was worried. It had been half a month since she came back, and it was the first time she met her in the street. It just looks like it''s out of control. Looking at the pale face, it seems that all the emotions in my heart are disappearing in an instant, leaving only strong worries."No, I''m really OK. You should know that I''m married. You are not hostile to me. You think my mother is the murderer of aunt Yu. You want to kill me for revenge? In this case, what can I do at this time? Get out of my way. Don''t get in my way Luo Wuyou can''t bear to refuse, she is not in the mood to talk to him now, even less want to see him. Wu Shaoqian held back, clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "no matter what, the body is the most important thing. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment we have, we will solve them at that time. I will find out everything. Luo Wuyou, can years of love be wiped out like this? I just care about you. " "But I don''t need your concern, and please call me the princess of my county, the crown princess, the Queen''s wife, any name can be called, don''t call my maiden name, because you don''t deserve it!" Luo Wuyou''s mind was in disorder, and his voice was a bit sharp. Then he looked around, only to find that he went into an alley and all the people around him were sent out. At the moment, she and Wu Shaoqian are the only two here. "Luo Wuyou, we must be like this?" Wu Shaoqian''s calm expression had become a little gloomy: "so many years of feelings you have forgotten? I thought you still remember, I even intend to forget all that, I don''t believe those things, so, I''m looking forward to coming back, but what I get is the news of your marriage. You have broken our vows. Why do you do this to me? " The feeling of betrayal made him extremely angry. He put his hand on the woman''s shoulder, but the next moment, the whole person was stopped. Luo Wuyou took back the gold needle in his hand and looked at the man''s angry face with resentment. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the man''s lapel and pushed him to the corner of the wall, so that his back against the cold, there was no way to go back. She stood on tiptoe, red lips close to the man''s ears, low voice infected with endless anger: "why do I treat you like this? Wu Shaoqian, why do you think I should do this to you? Betrayal? Do you deserve to mention these two words? Your Luo Wuyou is dead and killed by you. Why did I change so much "You don''t remember, do you? I''ll tell you that Luo Wuyou died long ago. You killed her and destroyed everything between you. You abandoned her and married Li Ruyu. For the sake of Mo''s false hatred of killing her mother, she was imprisoned and tortured for ten years. It was also you who fed her bone biting poison. " "She''s been waiting for you for seven years, and you''ve come to abandon her and marry her. Don''t you think you love her and love her? Can''t she? But your love is not worth that small broken heart cup, a few words and misunderstanding, let you forget everything? Why do you say she''s sorry? Now what you see is nothing but the ghost of her coming back to avenge me. Do you understand why I did this to you? " The woman''s voice of indignation, low voice is with a cold fierce, watching the man''s expression become astonished, her gloomy face, suddenly raised a touch of satire, thick irony: "what Gardenia bloom, what wait for me to come back, seven-year-old oath, who can remember the first life? Oh, it''s my own stupid. I believe everything. I''ve been waiting for you for seven years. Wu Shaoqian, you don''t expect us to return to the past now? I''ll tell you, it''s never going to happen. " "To you, I only hate, only hate! Remember, never show up in front of me. Even the samsara will never be seen again. " Feng Mou is suffused with some bloodstain, Luo Wuyou mercilessly shakes off that dress lapel, the hatred in the eyes has no half of hidden, she hates such entanglement, this man, no matter what reason, no matter what reason, she just want to stay away, never want to see again. The strong hatred fell directly into Wu Shaoqian''s eyes. He widened his eyes and opened his lips. He was shocked beyond measure. He watched the woman take back his eyes, turned around and disappeared in front of him. He could speak clearly, but could not utter even half a syllable. The girl''s accusations are echoed in my ears, such as the accusation of crying blood. What''s the deep hatred? What''s the abandonment of his wife, what''s the ten years'' imprisonment, what''s the bone biting poison, what''s the silkworm heart cup, what''s the ghost who comes back to revenge? Why can''t he understand a word. Inexplicably, however, he actually felt that what she said was true. Was his mother''s death really a misunderstanding? His change is not that he did not realize that the feeling of struggle and pain in Qindu was particularly strong every time he faced her. After leaving Qindu, his mood has calmed down a lot. even when he came back to Qindu recently, his mood was still calm. He once suspected that, after returning to the capital, he also looked for a doctor to check his body. Was it because he was in a cup? Since the Tianchen villa after the cup is no longer a secret. All the doctors in Tai hospital are studying. As a courtier, how can he not know? But the doctor did not find out what. Naturally, nothing can be found out. Luoling''er''s body has been completely removed, and the mother cup is dead, and the son cup naturally dies. However, Wu Shaoqian was obviously unable to know this. His whole person was in complete chaos and could not support himself. But he still can''t believe all this is true, his worry free already died? Killed by him and completely destroyed? She came back to avenge him?How could that be possible? It''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! But if it wasn''t, how would he explain her change and the hatred in his eyes? The hatred was so strong that his heart was shaking. No, he had to find out. He had to figure out what was going on? He must make it clear and clear. Wu Shaoqian''s face collapsed. He forced his way to open the cave, but did not care to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He stumbled out of the alley. They left one after another, and the lane was quiet. Just after the two left, the shadow of the alley is once again out of a long shadow. The end of the empty lane, deep and narrow eyes, is also full of shock and complexity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Rong Wang Fu, in front of the gate. Luo Wuyou stood on the steps and looked up at the plaque. His face turned white and his heart was more like blood dripping. He walked into the silent garden without realizing it. He turned a blind eye to everyone and turned a deaf ear to them. He looked at the closed door of the study in Moyuan. She stood in the same place, but her feet were as heavy as lead, unable to move a step. As long as she stood still, the door was closed for as long as she had never opened it. She stood quietly, but her mind was filled with scenes of the past. A whole hour later, she turned suddenly and stepped back. Since returning to the mansion, she has been following the red brocade Jian Qiu. Seeing the woman''s strange behavior, she can''t help but frown deeply and worry: "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you?" "Miss, are you not feeling well? Do you want me to invite master Mo han to show you?" Miss''s face is really ugly and tight. Can''t it be something wrong with the young master? "No more." Sharp rejection, the voice is a little low and depressed. She is not the one who is in trouble. What can I show her? Her hands were tightly folded into fists. The pain in her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. She and her elder martial brother had seen the pulse for him, but there was no abnormality. Even if it is the poison of the chaos of life and death, at least it can be seen from the pulse. But what master Liu said, they didn''t know what it was? The pulse showed that he was all right. He was injured, but it was only an internal injury, and he was recovering slowly. She thought it was after the detoxification of the ancient poison that his automatic recovery ability disappeared. But now it seems that it is not the case at all. They have no clue about it and have no way to do it. Therefore, he wants to hide from her, so he wants to find Xi He Ling? Jondy, isn''t it? Is it? After a long time, Luo Wuyou bit the shell teeth and the tip of his tongue, almost biting blood. She took a deep breath, turned to look at the two girls and asked, "uncle, did he still not come out?"? Did you have lunch? I have other things to do if I don''t have the ink ready. Besides, have you seen Jianqiu in the dungeon? Has she had an attack? " "Miss Hui, I have already seen it. The medicine was not given to her. She had an attack. It was terrible and painful when she had the attack. But miss, is that all right? Do you want us to do something else? " Jian Qiu answered, but his face turned pale. Luo ling''er was really miserable and could not bear to block it. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really didn''t believe that a person would be like that. Luo Wuyou shook his head: "it''s enough for them. They don''t have to do anything else. If they do too much, they will only arouse suspicion. Keep an eye on the dungeon and let me know if you have anything. I''ll go and have a rest first Next, I just wait for my cousin to make arrangements. I want to be quick. Rongdi said that she was upset, yes, her heart was indeed disordered, but the more this time, the more should not be chaotic. In the past, she did very well. She was not disturbed by anything or anyone. Recently, she has been influenced by others frequently, which is not the state she should have. Because an''er was caught, she was in disorder, and because of Liu Yuande''s words, she was also confused. The more chaotic the heart will only affect their own judgment, making things worse. She even forgot that she should believe him. She should pay attention to an''er at the moment. After that, no matter what problems Rongdi has, she can also solve them. Even if it''s like what Mr. Liu said. He also had three Xi He Ling in his hand, as well as the half volume remnant volume she gave. He will be OK. He will be OK. What she has to do is to trust him. He must be trying, so she can''t panic. There is nothing in the world that cannot be overcome. She''s been dead once. No, she''s alive. Therefore, she should believe in him and more in herself! Even if it comes to the end So what? It is said that the most difficult thing in the world is the separation of yin and Yang. In this case, don''t you want to be separated? He said that heaven and earth, blue and yellow spring, even if nine hell he will be around her. On the contrary, so is she. What can be blocked? If we can''t live together, we will die together! Luo Wuyou looks back at the exquisite attic shrouded in the flying snow. Her lips are wriggling, but they are silent. Suddenly, she smiles with relief. She takes the girl back to the wing room. In the study, Rongdi has been standing quietly by the window. From the time the girl appeared, he had already noticed that the breath of sadness, anxiety and depression, the expression of panic on his face, the transformation from painful struggle to calm, he felt one by one. Until the girl''s figure disappeared completely, he turned his head, and his eyes turned to be cloudy. The cold eyes and cold breath made the breath of Qianyi in the dark disordered. After hesitating for a long time, he finally came out of the dark and knelt on his knees: "little Lord, I respect the order of the little Lord, and I didn''t tell my wife too much. That day, when the young lady appeared, she should not have noticed it. " Fortunately, Liu Suifeng blocked the way that day, and when everyone went in, the little Lord had already finished sealing. In this way, I''m afraid it''s related to several elders. These seven elders are really. What''s wrong with this meeting? If something really happened, what should we do when it got out of hand?He didn''t know it before, but now he knows too well that the little Lord has only had one adverse scale in his life, that is, his wife. "The county knows, you go down first." The voice is still very stable, with the usual cold taste, the young master''s face is also very calm, even that cold eyes only disappear in an instant. But such a little master made him more worried. Like, something''s going to happen. Rong Di did not speak any more, so he sat back to the book case again and picked up the fragmented floating volume which had been combined into one. The remnant volume had been repaired completely. He had read the contents several times, but he could not see anything. In addition to recording several forbidden magic incantations, there is also the origin of the Floating Life remnant. And the association with the Xi family. This remnant can''t be so simple, there must be something hidden, but he has not found a way to open it. What is the method? What secret is hidden in it? Why does that person say that he can''t understand twelve out of ten? In order to find out the secret, he has tried many methods, such as blood dripping, fire roasting, water immersion, the secret of setting the moon, and even all the methods that can make ink stains appear in the world. The remnant is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and there is no sandwich at all. When all the methods that can be tried are tried out, there seems to be no way out. The road ahead is blocked, and he has yet to find another way out. The man quietly looked at the fragments of the floating life and the three words that were as good as the beginning. The floating volume was divided into two parts in the competition 50 years ago, so it was called the floating remnant volume. But actually, it was combined into one, which was originally regarded as the floating volume. Floating scroll? Floating life, floating life Life is like floating, death is rest, floating life is like a dream. How can we break it if we don''t fall into a dream? All of a sudden, he had a conversation with his master over the cliff flying stream. The man thought for a long time, and then closed his eyes. It seemed that there was something in his mind that kept flashing. He is quiet and indifferent, and has nothing to do. The peace of the world and the quality of morality are also Therefore, his virtue is complete and God is not deficient. Therefore, the sage''s life is also heavenly, and his death is materialized. He has the same virtue as Yin, and moves with Yang His life is floating, his death is rest The nature of water is clear if it is not miscellaneous; it is flat if it is not moving; it is not clear if it is not moving; it is also an image of heaven''s virtue; therefore, it is said that it is pure but not miscellaneous; it is static and unchangeable; it is light and inaction; it is moving and acting in accordance with heaven "Pure but not miscellaneous, static as water, water invisible, taste self taste, the edge is not in the cause, not in the fruit, but in the heart, the heart has obstacles, so, the heart has fear, if it is fear, the heart has gain and loss, if it is aware, the heart has obsession, if it is bitter, the heart''s obsession must be arrogant, only when you have calm mind, no obsession and no thought, can we break through..." When the eyes open again, the man''s quiet eye light is as calm as water, and there are no waves again. The silent light of the dark pupil''s eyes, like stars, falls down. The floating fragments originally flattened on the book case are in the light of the eyes, which are undergoing great changes. The ancient ink color of the ancient book slowly faded, and the dots disappeared on the silk. However, there were gold strands overflowing, such as water waves, and the golden pictures and texts appeared again. One leaf and one Bodhi dyke is like a word. This is the real floating remnant! The golden font, each word in the eyes, hit the hearts of the people, are like Sanskrit suddenly sing, Zen bells ring, seems to be with a force to wash people''s hearts. It is no wonder that it is called the ancient divine scroll. It is indeed a magical thing beyond the earthly world. Words have been observed, people are shocked, what is floating volume? Only when the mind is still can it be broken. Can hold this volume, and how many people can be calm, without distractions? It was the ancestor of Xi, the national master of that day. I''m afraid it was the same. No wonder why so many people wanted it a thousand years ago? Who doesn''t want it? The wall is innocent, but it is his sin. It is no wonder that Xi''s family has aroused the world''s contention for it and has been planted with such a vicious curse by his enemies. He was also obsessed with her. But it is only a leaf to block the eyes, a thought of self binding, then if there is really one day, he believes that she will not give up. She sacrificed her life for him several times. Why is he not her obsession? His life is floating, his death is rest. However, he thought that if his life is floating, his death is not a rest. He and she are destined to be entangled in this life and this life, and they can''t be untied again. Even if they die, he will never let go. They are born with two poles, and the earth produces all things. The two poles become poles, and the extremes of things are opposite. When mindfulness becomes obsession, it is no longer obsessive but rather put down. Just like the carefree cross, if you can''t live together, you will die together! The secret of the remnant volume has been broken. I believe there must be a way to remove the curse of life and death. What he has to do next is to find it out. Thinking of the woman''s worried face, he suddenly frowned and looked good-looking eyebrows. He had sent letters to the dark Wei for many days, but still did not get a reply? Is it true that the loss is too large? Or do you want to avoid it? His eyes were suddenly cold at the thought. The remnant volume was collected, and the figure flashed, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, in the dark night, at the gate of the palace, there was a small dark shadow leaping up the wall of the same height as the Lord.And then quickly jump down, blink of an eye will disappear in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 In the imperial city of North Vietnam, the man was in red, carrying his luggage and getting on the carriage with great agility. The wheels of the cart slowly rolled and drove to the direction of Qindu. The carriage was very warm, with two men sitting in it. After a glance at the emperor''s majesty, who was laughing from the corner of the Imperial City, Xiao Yun said with a bitter smile in his heart: "Your Majesty, shall we go like this? Is it really unnecessary for Marshal Wang to send someone to inform him? " "I''m going to leave. What should I tell him to do?" Jun startled LAN heard the words, and his face suddenly turned gloomy: "there is nothing in the court. They are all in a hurry. They have the leisure to annoy me every day, but I don''t want to be bothered, so I can only run away. Legs grow on me, is it not that I have to tell him in advance where I am going? Xiao Yun, you know who your master is! " What''s bothered to run away? Is your majesty worried about others? "My subordinates know their mistakes. Naturally, there is only one master son." This sounds a bit awkward, it always sounds a little wrong, but the two men obviously did not notice. Xiao Yun puffed his lips, but he was helpless. He was only worried. Marshal Wang just had a serious illness. If you know the news that your majesty went out of the imperial city to Qindu at this time, I''m afraid it will be another serious illness. It was also the one who taught him. It was not too much to say that it was master, although he never let them call him that way. "Hum --" but after Jun Jinglan angrily drank, his mind had already floated thousands of miles away. They didn''t find it at all. Behind them was a carriage, slowly and far away hanging behind their horses. "Gong, princess, do we really want to go to Qindu with your majesty? I see, we''d better go back to Nanqi. The emperor has already returned to Nanqi. If we go after him and say that we can''t, we will go there in vain. Besides, I don''t think the northern emperor is a good match. If they find out that we are following them secretly, I''m afraid of that asshole... " It will make the princess suffer again. The more Yingxiu said, the more dissatisfied he was. Jun Jinglan was just a jerk. What''s wrong with their princess? He actually dared to order the princess to be expelled from the North Palace. It was really hateful to insult the princess. Fortunately, the princess was infatuated with him and helped him in that way. It was really heartless. "Well, Yingxiu, we are just going to Qindu to find the emperor. It has nothing to do with him. Why should you be angry again? What''s more, the road is facing the sky, and if you go to one side, he will find out, so what? I''m no longer his concubine. What can he do with me Mo Meng moon frown interrupted, eyes light is you Piao to the car window, quietly looking at the night in front of the galloping carriage. The corner of the mouth floating on a bitter smile. "Princess..." Yingxiu felt sad and couldn''t help calling softly. The princess is a princess of Nanqi. She has paid so much for the sake of Nanqi. What kind of son-in-law do you want? But the princess fell in love with Jun Jinglan, so generous, the next time I saw him, the princess was hurt. What is the status of a princess? She really did not understand, but why to love so humble for a man? If she could, she really wanted to tie that guy directly and let the princess down. Unfortunately, she was useless and could not beat others. It makes her think it''s not worth the princess. "Well, you don''t have to be aggrieved for me. When you really like someone, you will understand. So, don''t try to persuade me. Just let me be self willed and selfish for the last time. You can rest assured that I will go back to Nanqi with my emperor brother. " But she still wanted to see him, even if it was only so far away, chasing, watching is good. Fall in love with a person who has no heart, doomed her love will be humble as dust! What can she do? The night''s dreariness, the snow cold, also can''t stop some people who have a heart. Naturally, this kind of people are not only Jun Jinglan and Mo MengYue. The Rong palace has been very busy recently. However, after more than a month, a large number of interested people came to visit. There are not many people, but they are fierce. In the front yard of the palace, torches are like long dragons. More than 20 people in black are surrounded by the guards of the palace, but they are not afraid. "Empress is really a big battle. Why do you have such a battle? We came here only to give gifts to the Queen''s wife, but we have come and go. Naturally, we have to ask for some return gifts from the empress. The empress had better let your men retreat. " "Otherwise, the kid''s neck will be broken on the spot. I don''t know, empress, are you willing or reluctant? " The threatening voice of Yin pity was especially harsh. All the people in the palace were angry, and all of them glared at the man who was talking. The leading man in Black opened a pair of cold eyes like a snake, but he didn''t feel afraid. He raised the child in his hands. The child''s round face was full of anger. His face was red and purple, and he glared at the man who was talking. But the body was stiff, and it was pointed out that it could not move at all. "If you dare to move his hair, you can try to see if this palace will let you go?" Luo has no facial expression iron blue, looking at that black clothes person heavy watch''s face also full of kill intention.Hearing the words, the man in black suddenly burst into a rage: "hum, empress, don''t threaten me. Who is not the one who licks blood with knife edge, who will be afraid of these? This is the only brother of Empress Dowager. I want to see if the empress is willing to give up her ruthlessness As he spoke, the five fingers of the good man folded into palms and directly attacked an''er''s chest. An''er could not avoid being punctured at all. He saw that the palm would fall on an''er. Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "stop it." However, the man only took a glance at Luo Wuyou and the old man who was angry and almost smoke on his head. The palm of his hand did not stop, but still fell on an''er''s chest, making a dull sound. An''er''s mouth opened and puffed out a big mouthful of blood. The dazzling blood made everyone''s eyes red. The little guy''s face turned pale in an instant. "Shake the light, qingluan, go and bring people out of the palace!" Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes and dark eyes, rolling with bloody ferocity, with endless murderous meaning, stared at the man in black who captured an''er, and his voice was extremely cold and harsh: "how much do you hurt an''er today, I will ask you how much you want back from your master. If you have the seed, please try again. Your purpose is just to change back to your master. If you want your master to get out of the palace. " "I advise you not to annoy this palace any more, otherwise, if he has any accident, we will certainly tear you all to pieces and avenge him!" The woman''s cold voice was filled with a gnashing hatred, which sounded in the courtyard and echoed in circles. He also fell into the eyes of "luoling''er", who had been taken over. She was slightly surprised for a moment, and then there was a very amazing dim light in her eyes. "If the empress didn''t threaten me and agreed to our terms earlier, how could your brother suffer like this? This is still a small country. Hehe, what is our purpose? You should be very clear. Let our people come here, and we will release your people. " The leader in black was not threatened, but his voice was still bleak: "otherwise, the empress would not let us go. I hurt him once, and naturally I dare to hurt him a second time. In the end, it''s just a kid. How can it be? At the end of the day, isn''t it just being manipulated? With him, I''m not afraid of your threat. " "Empress, you''d better make up your mind quickly. Otherwise, the boy''s internal injury is too heavy. I''m afraid he''ll die. That''s no wonder we''re going to die. Kid, you should see clearly. It''s your sister who doesn''t want to save you. " The man pinched an''er''s small face, and his hand was stained with blood. He pulled an''er''s face up. Forcing her and Luo Wuyou to look at each other, the little guy''s mouth is still bleeding. In the past, his ruddy face is as pale as rice paper, and his big eyes are shining with a little light, but the eyelids are constantly dozing down. "You Let the house go. " Luo Wuyou saw his eyes to crack, and that sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth. Shake light and qingluan iron blue face will "Luo Ling Er" brought over. "Wait a minute, empress. You''d better let them step down first. Otherwise, we''ll release your people at that time. If you repent and arrest us, then we won''t have to escape? Don''t treat us like idiots. Tell them all to step back. " Dysentery carefree cast an eye on an''er''s face and drank again: "all of you will retreat from this palace." Under the woman''s order, all the hidden guards in the courtyard all retreated in an instant. The man in black was about to throw an''er over, but he was suddenly stopped by a voice. "Wait a minute. It''s not impossible for us to let people go. Give me Xihe order. Otherwise, the kid will die today. Luo Wuyou, look, he won''t last long. You''d better make a decision quickly, otherwise, if you think about it for too long, it''s useless for you to regret it even if the kid is dead. " "After all, dead people can''t be saved." Luo ling''er, who was released from her bondage and stepped down the steps, suddenly made a sound. She also stood beside the man in black. Glancing at an''er who has been in a coma, the cold eyes gouge out to Luo Wuyou. "Don''t you just want Xi and Ling? OK, I''ll give it. Give Ann back to me Luo Wuyou''s chest is in the ups and downs of the drama. Looking at an''er''s injury, the light in his eyes is cold and seeping. He reaches into his sleeve and takes out three brands and throws out two in the past. "This is my sincerity. If you don''t return ann''er, you won''t want the last one. My bodyguards have all retired, and they are no threat to you at this time. If you release people first, I will give you the brand. Otherwise, even if you get two, it will not have any effect. " But it''s all fake. She wants it. Fortunately, jondy had made three fakes in advance. She wants to see what she can do with a pile of fakes? Compared with Xi and Ling, nature is more important for an''er''s safety! What is she reluctant to give up for ann''er? Just did not expect, their means unexpectedly so cruel! If you don''t have a word, do it? It''s really reckless. Knowing that the old witch can never be put back, but an''er is in their hands. She had no way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 However, Ci''an seems to have hostages in his hand, and is even more reckless: "OK, but I still want to open the method. If you don''t give it, you will wait for him to collect his corpse. You give me Xihe order to write out the open method and give it to me together. At the same time, I order, so you should be satisfied." "I have no way to open it." Luo Wuyou''s face suddenly cooled down. Don''t say she doesn''t really have it. Even if there is one, it''s useless to give it to her. If the token is false, it can''t be opened even if there is a true secret method. However, Ci''an sneered, "will you? Even if you don''t have one, you''ll let him tell me personally that it''s not the same? " She couldn''t miss such an opportunity. Last time she got the token, she was still in the hands of the man. This time, she naturally wanted to get it back. "You''re just trying to make people difficult. Tzu''an, do you think that if he wasn''t in the mansion at this time, you would be so presumptuous? You can threaten this palace, but this palace does not believe that you can threaten him? In a word, I don''t have what you want. How can you let this palace take out what you don''t have? " Luo Wuyou''s face is already livid, and his eyes have been on an''er''s body: "if you don''t give up your heart, this palace will exchange with you. You return an''er to this palace, and this palace will be your hostage, how about it?" "Miss (mistress) no!" The old witch hated the young lady. If she went, she would never let her go. "You all get out of here!" Luo Wuyou, however, bit his lips tightly and angrily drank: "three Xi and Ling Jia me, is this enough? If you want to open the secret method, wait for him to come back and ask him to get it. If I don''t have it, I will give you a leave, and you will not let Ann go. So I''ll trade myself for him "Miss..." Several girls screamed out in a hurry. "Luo ling''er" said with a proud smile: "it''s so natural. With you, I''m not afraid that he won''t change the brand. OK, you can come here and throw that kid in. Don''t really wait for him to die. It''s not good for her to go back on her Luo Wuyou walked down the steps step by step. Qingluan''s face changed greatly. Just as she was about to move forward, a shadow flashed across her side, which was as fast as lightning. Only in the blink of an eye, Luo Wuyou was brought back to the original place, and his hands were empty. The old man stood on the steps: "old witch, you kill me. I want to see how you kill it? Now this brand is here. If you want it, you can let it go. If you don''t, you can take it away. I don''t want the old man. I tell you, if you want to threaten me, you really have made a wrong calculation. I can tell you that you don''t want to do it properly. If you have the seed, you will kill me. Why don''t you kill me? " "I tell you, you are a lot of old men. Do you think the old man will be threatened by you? Are you still awake from your dream? " The more you spit, the more you will get. Seeing that everything was disrupted, Ci''an''s anger could not be suppressed, and he gouged out the old man with hatred: "dead old man, I tell you, don''t think I dare to start. Your apprentice is in my hands. You''d better give me the things, or you will collect the corpse for that little ghost. Don''t worry about him. Do it for me. Kill the kid. " The cold eyes glared at the old man and Luo Wuyou. Ci''an''s eyes were bright and dark. The leader in black immediately waved his hand and patted an''er again. Luo Wuyou''s eyes were red, he screamed, and then he went straight to the leader in black. The old man was on guard earlier. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t resist the fact that the man was held in the hands of the leader in black. The old man snatched the man from his body, but the palm of the leader in black fell on an''er''s small body. The little body fell into the old man''s arms. "An''er, you wake up, I''m my sister, you wake up, an''er, an''er -" LUO Wuyou snatched people from her. Looking at an''er''s lifeless face, she kept shaking her small body, but her smart eyes never opened again. Her eyes were red, and she suddenly raised her head to the sky and howled. The voice was too sad. It''s sad to hear that. Hongjin and others knelt down beside an''er immediately. They all cried like rain. They still remember the appearance of the young master when he came back. He was so clever and lovable, but now "Not yet." This scene happened so quickly that the concerned Ci''an took a look at Luo Wuyou''s crazy appearance and called for the leader in black to take her back. She wanted to frighten the old man. However, the dead old man was really cruel. They started their attack so quickly that she was stunned that she didn''t have time to stop. Now I''ve lost my trust and killed the woman''s brother. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t go. The leader in black flew up the high wall with Ci''an in his arms. The bodyguards of the palace immediately stopped him. All the people in black were stopped. Looking at an''er Yan''an''s lifeless appearance, everyone was red eyed. All the men in black were killed in the blink of an eye. The blood keeps splashing, splashing on people''s face, have no sense. There were people in black falling down, and the black leader''s toes just fell to the ground, and the guards behind them all came after him. Helpless, he can only let go of Ci''an and turn to meet him.Seeing this, Ci''an dodged and fled to the dark place. Her body''s martial arts were abandoned, so she didn''t dare to have any pause. She kept running until she ran far away. She looked back at the man in black, but she was stabbed in the chest by the seven kills and one sword. In the blood splashing, the man fell to the ground and could not get up. The whole person pumped and stored a few times, and then there was no movement. Someone''s coming this way. Tzu''an didn''t dare to delay any more. She turned around and hid in an alley. He covered himself with the bamboo baskets in the lane. The whole person did not dare to move, and collected all the breath. He raised his hand and looked at the two bamboo cards in his hand, and a look of anger flashed in his cold eyes. The damned old man broke her business. If he is not only that Xi and Ling, is Luo Wuyou that woman, also can not escape her palm. She was as miserable as those two men had calculated. She was not only sealed, but also lost a good container like the princess. They forced her into the broken body, and even sealed it, so that she could not escape from the body, and had to endure the bitter pain. She is sure to get it back one day. Luo Wuyou, Rongdi The mourning family and you will never die. As long as the mourning home does not die, you will all be sent to hell one day. Ci''an''s eyes are full of cold light, and the hatred is full of her chest and ferments rapidly. Almost in an instant she burned all her senses. The whole street was filled with officers and soldiers and bodyguards searching. The sound of footsteps coming and going from far to near, even from her eyes, often made her whole person panic to the extreme. The anger was extinguished, leaving only the color of panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 In this cold night, the whole capital city is full of patrols of the pinnacles and guards, stepping on thick steps in the night to patrol and search. In front of the Rongwang mansion, there are more than 20 dead bodies lying on the ground. Xiao an''er still lies on the cold ground at the steps, surrounded by countless people. Luo Wuyou is holding Xiao an''er''s body. Her eyes are red and her tears are like rain. When several girls and scholars come to see an''er''s body, they all cry bitterly. The deep cry keeps ringing in the night, thick and sad. The cry spread far away, really let the listener sad, the listener tears. "No worries, all right." Xu Ni, the door behind the steps was suddenly opened, and a long and tall figure came out. Looking at this scene, he was quite helpless. The man''s sight fell on the girl''s tearful face: "she has gone far. Get up, and it will be too much." Luo Wuyou looked up at Rongdi, grinned, and looked at the child who had opened his eyes in his arms. He wiped his tears and asked softly, "are you ok? What''s wrong with you?" "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it." The child opened his eyes and looked at the gentle woman in front of him. He stood up from the ground, and his big eyes also replied with divine color: "the eldest son has put on soft armor for me. The blood is prepared in advance, but the chest is a little stuffy, which is not a big problem." The soft and subtle voice was indeed a child''s, but it was the voice of a girl. A group of maids looked at the scene of suddenly pretending to be a corpse. They were staring at each other for a long time, but did not respond to it. The dumpling also pointed to the child''s mouth open enough to put a big duck egg, "you, you, you You are not a young master. This is a girl, not a young master of our family. " This also uses her to say, even if that person is facing a young master''s face, but that voice one hears who knows is not young young master, OK? The crowd was covered with black lines. "It''s OK, but my big cousin is so cruel. I was scared when I saw that palm just now." Luo Wuyou helped the child to stand up. His face was still a little pale. It was really frightening him. Although the person in front of her was not an''er, she was almost taken seriously for a moment by wearing an''er''s face. And the big cousin''s hand up and down look too frightening, she thought he was really going to kill. "It''s natural to do a whole set of plays. My cousin said it must be realistic? That''s the way to cheat the old witch, right? Otherwise, if we don''t achieve the expected effect, we will be busy in vain Almost at the moment when the man appeared, all the dead bodies on the ground all jumped up. The leading man in black also did not know when he appeared in the courtyard. He took off the black headgear on his head and revealed a handsome face. His eyes and eyes were not just Gu LiuNian, but who was he? "Master Biao, master Liuyun, Yuanqing, you, you..." Looking at the man in black who was full of corpses, red brocade exclaimed in surprise. The faces looked at the past. They were really familiar and could not be familiar with any more. Although there were some changes, she still recognized them at one glance. The twenty men in black were almost all the people they had seen in Tingyun mountain. That is to say, they are all from worry free city. After a long time in love, they were afraid of each other and shed so many tears. In fact, it was just a play they played? It was so true, especially the young lady''s sad appearance, that they were all heartbroken and sad to death. "That''s what I said, but if you don''t agree with me, you start to do it. It really scares me. I''m afraid I can''t collapse." Luo Wuyou looked at Gu LiuNian''s face, and now he really realized what the rumor had said. Today''s Gu LiuNian is really different from the past. The change was so great that even she had to sigh that with Gu LiuNian and Gu Zixi at present, she could at least keep her family safe for a hundred years, and there would be no more problems. In this way, it was a good thing and a wish of her. "I don''t think my cousin will be scared, but it''s just the way to be scared? What my cousin just played is lifelike. I think it''s no problem to cheat the old witch. " Gu LiuNian said and looked at the man standing beside him: "what do you think of my brother-in-law? We have sent people to follow Ci''an, and the guards you have mobilized, and the Yu Lin Wei have made such a big noise. Now she is a rat crossing the street, and everyone yells and beats. I think our goal will be achieved soon." "Yes, I don''t know if she is satisfied with the opportunity I have created for her? For tonight, we spent a lot of effort and arranged it for a long time, but fortunately, the old witch lady actually let her out. I don''t know where she is hiding now? " Luo Wuyou was taken by a man earlier. At this time, he also looked up at the man with a smile on his face. He did not see the fleeting entanglement in the past few days. "Naturally, she''s busy hiding and chasing soldiers now. Maybe she''s hiding in some dark alley, and it won''t be better after all. When the stalker comes back, you''ll know. "Rongdi''s palm fell on the woman''s waist and said in a low voice: "Wuyou has done a good job, played really, and grasped the right time. It''s not important whether you can cheat her. What''s important is that she will never let go of this opportunity to escape from the palace. Next, as long as you put more effort into driving the dog into the poor lane, she will naturally expose everything." Luo ling''er''s martial arts skills were disabled. After entering luoling''er''s body, Ci''an was sealed. She had to endure the pain of her broken body. In addition, with the pursuit of all parties, she would naturally contact her people. At that time, they can also find an''er''s whereabouts naturally. "Indeed, the next thing we have to do is to work harder." Luo Wuyou smiles and nods. The whereabouts of Ci''an are now in their hands. As long as an''er is in her hands, they can naturally save people. You don''t have to worry. As Rongdi said, no matter what, if there is a chance to escape, Ci''an will never let go. There are people around her, that''s for sure. Those ghost dead men are just living dead, but they have been hiding in Qindu all the time. Naturally, they will have leaders to give orders. After that, all the corpses of the dead were carefully checked by the dead. Therefore, those people may not appear, at least not in the palace. And that''s what big cousins play. It doesn''t matter whether the old witch will recognize it or not. Just like she will choose to escape, all she needs is to escape herself. As long as she left the palace, the deadlock would be broken. With her hatred of jondy and herself, she would certainly act. But obviously, no matter what, even if there are people in Ci''an''s hands, as Liu Suifeng said, they can''t be those fierce ghost dead people any more. Now they want to get rid of Ci''an, it''s just a matter of raising their hands. After that, as long as she is rescued by old lady Cheng, she will be rescued. "Yes, not only can ann''er be rescued, but also all her remaining forces can be dug out. The young master and his wife are clever. Although they waste some time, they are the most effective. Especially for this painful thing, I always like it best. " "Little Lord, little lady, if this is not the case, let me help brother Gu." At this time, Liu Suifeng finally came over with a fan. The self righteous old witch woman was afraid that she thought she had really escaped? Stupid women, the result is not everything in their hands? Luo Wuyou ignored him. This is really Liu Suifeng''s favorite thing to do. Anyway, even if he is not allowed to go, he will go. What else can be said? She turned her head and looked at the old man: "thank you for everything tonight Without this hot tempered old man, the play tonight would have been a bit too much to sing. "What did you say? ANN is also my apprentice, and I''m worried about his safety, right? But it will take a while to wait. I also put some spirit insects on her. In short, this old witch will never want to escape. " If she could escape, he would cut off his head and kick it for her! "When the old man gets his apprentice back, I''ll see if I break her, huh!" The old man waved his hand and snorted coldly, his face full of ferocity. He has been worried these days. Now that he can do something, he is naturally willing to help. Especially looking at the old witch in Ci''an, he would like to tear her into pieces with his bare hands and let him become the nourishment of the earth. If he doesn''t kill him completely. He swore that he would write it upside down in three words! Luo Wuyou has been waiting for more than a month, and she doesn''t mind waiting a few more days. In short, it will not be too long. They have been searching for an''er''s whereabouts for more than a month. The whole capital city has been searched almost in secret. Even outside the city, there are still no clues. All of Ci''an''s subordinates are deeply inherited from Ci''an. Most of them are cold-blooded and ferocious. If they make too big moves and are afraid that those people will hurt an''er by jumping off the wall, they will naturally have to take the sword and attack from Ci''an. Then they just have to wait. After such a busy time, the people also cleaned up the courtyard. The blood was only fake. Liuyun had already done it once when stopping cloud village. Naturally, it was easy to do it again. Luo Wuyou picked out the guards who blocked the palace. They cooperated with each other perfectly. At least, the blood spurted out was really frightening. They were thrilled to see it nearby. What''s more, the old witch was so far away? Even if she suspects that people have been killed, she doesn''t know who they are. She is in Nanqi all the year round, but these people have been hidden in Qindu for a long time. At least they didn''t come to Qindu for a short time. It''s not surprising that she couldn''t tell whether she was her people or not. After all, "xiao''an''er" is dead. Even if she doesn''t feel it right, she can''t find out the reason. Unless, she contacts her people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Luo Wuyou ordered people to follow the old witch, and let people clean up the palace. He left the little guy who was playing an''er in the Palace first, and took it down to make a good arrangement. Then he went back to the silent garden with Rongdi. As it was very late, all people naturally rested in the palace. The "dead" have come to life and listened to the conversations of several masters. What is there that I don''t understand? In particular, the girls who had stayed in Tingyun stockaded village immediately responded. They looked at the backs of their young ladies and uncles who were embracing each other. They were all covered with black lines. "It turned out that all the plays were performed by the young lady. I thought that something had happened to the young master, and she shed so many tears in vain. It''s really bad of the young lady to hide a little information from us. Sister Hongjin, sister Jianqiu, have you known it for a long time Tang Yuan''s eyes are still full of tears. Her eyes are red with tears, and her voice is a little dumb. She looks at them with discontent on her face and complains in her voice. Red brocade wiped tears and glared at her fiercely: "if I had known that I still used to cry like you? Do you really want something to happen to you? Drop a few teardrops, drop to drop. As long as the young master is OK, I will be happy to shed more tears. Besides, do you cry less these days "I''ll just say that? Sister Hongjin, don''t be angry. How can I hope this is true? I''m not praying for God these days, asking my grandparents, suing my parents, asking them to protect the young master, is it OK? " Seeing that red brocade is angry, some of the Tangyuan''s aggrieved mouth is shriveled, and some hate themselves for being quick witted, and even provoked the red brocade. "That''s not good. The young lady has been wronged enough. We maids should share the worries for the young lady. How can we complain so?" Red brocade''s face is loose, still some not good-looking, really do not know her eyes see, they all know in advance? Miss, this time, even they were hiding it. She thought it was true. She was scared to death. However, we all know the reason why she did this. Naturally, it was right to hide it from them. In a word, in Hongjin''s heart, everything she did was right. Although she knew she didn''t mean it, it was uncomfortable to hear it in her ears. In a word, it''s no good complaining about Miss Tang yuan. "Here, stop crying. She didn''t mean to. I have not advised you for a long time. The emperor and empress are extraordinary people. Naturally, there will be a solution to this matter. Now it is proved that what I said is unnecessary. It is a false alarm. You should not worry about it. I believe, ANN, he will be back soon. " Looking at the red brocade with indignation staring at Tangyuan and crying pitifully, the scholar handed over a handkerchief. He''s seen it through so long. In the heart of red brocade, no one can compare with her young lady. It is absolutely against the scales and can''t be touched, so nature tries to pick up a good one. Red brocade did not turn back, but took the handkerchief which had been folded neatly and wiped his tears. It''s not really about tangyuan. It''s just that I felt so uncomfortable for a while, and it passed quickly. "You are right. The young master will come back safely." Jianqiu also reached out to wipe the corners of her eyes, looked at the dumplings and the red brocade and said, "if the lady really told us, with your character of Tangyuan, if you had known that the people on the ground were really young masters, could you still cry? So you can''t blame the lady for hiding it from us "Red brocade and brocade, sister Jianqiu, I''m wrong. Am I wrong? Don''t make fun of me. I didn''t mean to say that... " Tangyuan is full of black lines. Before the words fell to the ground, a teasing voice came from the side, which made the dumplings nearly collapse three feet high. "I didn''t expect that you, a fierce girl, would cry too?" A surprised voice rang out, and Tangyuan instinctively turned to look at the speaker, and instantly blackened his face: "damn yuan Qing, will I cry? What''s your business? Don''t worry, I won''t cry even if I cry. If you have something wrong, I won''t cry. I''ll give you three laughs. Thank God for your eyes. " This damned bastard took advantage of her in Tingyun mountain. Now he comes to Qindu, how dare he taunt her? Tang Yuan''s indignant eyes widened to look at Yuan Qing, which seemed to be in the eyes of fire. Yuan Qing, however, threw off the headgear in her hand and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe I''ll have something to do. You''ll be the first to cry and say that women are made of water. Now it seems that this is not the case. You cry like that. You''re so ugly. You really don''t look like a child." Then he reached out and touched the child standing on one side. The meaning of disdain was too obvious. "Say it again, believe it or not? The ghost will cry for you Tang Yuan was angry and ran after him with his fist raised. Yuan Qing jumped out of his way and ran after each other in the courtyard. Red brocade looked helpless, but also laughed out a voice: "these two people pour really like a pair of enemies. It''s like this every time I come across a piece, like that when I stop at Yunshan mountain, and it''s the same when I meet in the capital. Well, I''ll take her down first and take off the mask. By the way, what''s your guy''s name "My name is Xiaomin." False ann''er replied shyly. Red brocade squatted down and asked a few more questions. People knew that Xiaomin was a beggar. It was the young master Gu LiuNian who had chosen for a long time to play an''er. Don''t say that the little guy''s acting is really like that. I want to show that the young master has no less heart to teach her.It''s not easy for a three-year-old to do this. Looking at the clever Xiaomin, I can''t help but let people think of xiao''an''er. Compared with Xiaomin, the young master is even smaller. How can we not let people worry when we have been missing for so long without news? Thinking of the red brocade, the tears in his eyes came out again. "Don''t worry. The emperor and empress don''t make it very clear. With so many people rescuing, an''er will certainly be OK. I believe God will treat good people. He will be all right. " The scholar came to comfort him. As long as the little ones are missing, they are worried for as long as they are. Now I only hope that he can come back soon and safely. Jianqiu didn''t say much, but she turned back to the silent garden. She didn''t go far, but she was stopped. Looking at the man with some blood on her face, she pursed her lips: "what''s wrong with you? It''s getting late. I didn''t listen to the young lady''s order to let you go to have a rest earlier. There will be a lot of things to do next. " "I didn''t mean not to tell you about it, but the mother gave her order and couldn''t disclose it. You won''t be angry, will you? Don''t cry. He will be OK Qi Feng was a little uneasy and lost in his heart. After that day''s talk, he also expressed his attitude, but Jianqiu''s attitude towards him was still not warm and warm. It seems to be the same as before. It''s certainly frustrating, but I haven''t had a chance to talk to her. "Why am I angry with you? You have no obligation to tell me, and as a subordinate, it is your duty to act under the orders of the Lord. There''s nothing to be angry about. " Jianqiu said, looking at the man''s lost face, pursed his lips: "I am not angry, you also hurry back, remember the words of the young lady, well follow the old witch, must save the young master safely, if, if you can save the young master safely, you said, I will promise you." "As long as the young master comes back safely, you will promise to marry me?" Qi Feng is slightly stunned, but he is also a little disappointed. They all care about the young master, but what is the relationship between their marriage and the young master? "Cut autumn heavy face:" you are not willing to pull down, I let the young lady return that betrothal gift to you Miss is kind to her. As long as the young master can come back safely, she can do anything. Besides, miss is right. Since there is someone who doesn''t care about her past, she thinks she can try to accept it. I didn''t expect this guy to look like this. "Don''t don''t, I didn''t say I didn''t like it. I''d like it. I''d like it. Here you are. You can relax. I will keep a good eye on the old witch, and I will never let her escape. Young master, we will surely bring him back safely Qi Feng said the things in his hand to the woman''s hand, turned and then strode away. Looking at the man''s face and some red ears under the night lights, he was stunned to see the gold hairpin in his hands. He was stunned. Some people didn''t expect that Qi Feng would blush and do this kind of thing to please girls? After hesitating for a moment, she put away the golden hairpin. However, the worries between her eyebrows have not disappeared. There are too many things happening these days, especially when the young lady suddenly changed on that day. She always felt that something bad would happen to her. ¡­¡­ As the night deepened, the sky over the capital was extremely bright. Everywhere in the city, you could see the lighted torches, the people they were searching for, the light of the fire and the huge movement that made them wake up countless people in their dreams. In the dark lane, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Then Ci''an came out of the frame and smelled her whole body. She glanced around. As she passed a small courtyard, she stole a suit of clothes and changed her clothes. Her hair was all put down and she was wearing a patched men''s shirt. If you don''t look at the embroidered shoes on your feet, you are a real beggar. How could the Empress Dowager Dowager have been so sloppy and depressed? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but there was no way out. Now the city is full of officers and soldiers. If you don''t want to be caught, you have to pretend like this. However, she thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t want to change her clothes. She didn''t go far. A person appeared on the road ahead and stood in the middle of the lane, blocking her way. Ci''an hung her head and wiped the corner of the wall, trying to walk straight past the man. Just as he was about to pass by, the man waved his long arm, but his long sword was already across Ci''an''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 In the night, the sword is shining, but it is very cold. It reflects the cold and narrow eyes in the shadow. It seems that the sword is penetrating. That fierce killing intention makes Ci''an''s whole body a little stiff, but also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, one day, she will be threatened by this man''s horizontal sword. "Why, do you want to go? Empress dowager, we are masters and servants at least, and I have not done less for you. Why don''t you say hello to your subordinates when you have been here for so long? " The man turned his head, and his face in the shadow was exposed. However, it was Qing Long Shi Yang Gang. Ci''an also glanced at him and said, "great Xia, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. What empress dowager and master and servant are. I''m just passing by here. Please let me go, great Xia. I''m very grateful. " Hang your head, look scared, careful. "The Empress Dowager''s mother doesn''t have to pretend any more. Qinglong already knows what happened in the palace. Do you think you deny it''s useful? Whether you are or not, as long as I kill you here, who can know? Whether Qinglong is venting his anger or revenge or something else, in short, now you have no resistance and can only let me kill you, right? " Yang Gang saw the corners of his mouth curled up, with a bit cold and bloodthirsty: "said to say that my subordinates have been loyal to the empress dowager, but did not expect that the Empress Dowager should be so merciless, let her subordinates come to death, and even sent this cheap woman to watch us? Fortunately, Qinglong, I have a big life and escaped a robbery. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I tell you, they are threatened by you. I''m not green dragon. " "This is what I learned from the Empress Dowager''s mother. I''m a vindictive person. If you are unkind to me first, then I will not be unjust to you. " Then he waved his wrist, and the sharp blade cut straight to Luo ling''er''s neck. "Luo ling''er" was shocked. Instinctively, he bent back to avoid the sword edge. He said, "wait, Qinglong, stop. What do you want to do? You can just say it. It''s not without discussion whether you want Xihe order or something else. Why do you start in such a hurry? I never treated you badly. I didn''t send anyone to watch you, let alone let you die. Don''t trust Loring''s choice. " Didn''t expect to meet Qinglong here? Hateful, she now has no strength to tie a chicken. She has to turn to her former subordinates and never let her beg for mercy from a lackey in her eyes? Ci''an has always been ruthless and hard-hearted, and even thinks highly of himself, which is enough to say that he is arrogant. What she wanted in her whole life, she would always strive for it by herself. When she won the throne in the palace of the Southern Qi Dynasty, she had never been so humble, but now she has been reduced to such a level. This made her almost break Lorraine''s silver teeth. In fact, Luo ling''er is wrong. In Ci''an''s eyes, there are two kinds of people. The first kind of people is the people who are valuable to her. For her, this kind of person is a running dog, a chess piece, a tool, and a sword in her hand, which can be discarded at any time at the same time, and will never be taken seriously by her. The second kind of person is the person who threatens her. She will always use all means to remove it completely. This is the only one who will let her see it, but it is also the nail that needs to be removed in her eyes. Yang Gang is undoubtedly the former. However, the second is rongdiluo. Yang Gang, who has been with Ci''an for many years, is naturally clear about this, but he will not believe her. He sneers and says, "it seems that Niangniang is really knowledgeable, and people have to admire it. It''s all like that. Not only can she escape, but also can she get Xihe order in their hands?" "Well, with Xihe order, I can''t say that Qinglong can take him back to the emperor to plead for guilt and merit. Maybe the emperor will forgive Qinglong this time in terms of our old feelings. After all, it is said that those who get Xihe order can win the world. Who doesn''t want to get something so important? " Ci''an is a little angry. This damned bastard wants to please her son with Xi He Ling? In exchange for high officials? As expected, she is a villain. If she had not seen his talent and was confident that she could hold him in her hand, she would not have valued him. It is also right to abandon him. He can betray Mo Bai Chen for power, and he can betray her for power. Isn''t this the best proof? But he seems to forget that Mo Bai Chen is her son, her own son. "Hehe, why, isn''t the Empress Dowager still thinking about Taking Xi and her order to surrender to her majesty? The green dragon can only say that the Empress Dowager is extravagant. " Seeing through the thought of Ci''an, Qinglong said coldly: "the Empress Dowager will not forget how she dealt with her Majesty in the Nanqi Dynasty at the beginning? Although your majesty buried you in the imperial mausoleum after the death of your mother, you probably don''t know that your majesty is a guest of the palace these days. " "The relationship between your majesty and the Emperor Qin and the empress Qin is extremely close. I guess you can''t do without your Majesty''s contribution today. Of course, there''s one thing I don''t know. The emperor sent a letter to Zhulu city in Southern Qi Dynasty a few days ago, and ordered someone to open the tomb of empress from the imperial tomb. You don''t deserve to be the Empress Dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty. You don''t deserve to be buried in a royal mausoleum. " The emperor of Qin and the empress of Qin refer to Rong Di and Luo Wu you. Qinglong said, looking at the hateful eyes of luoling''er, he continued to smile coldly: "however, this news is not shocking. After all, the northern emperor had already done it before. But what Qinglong didn''t expect was that you were wise and powerful for a lifetime, and you only ended up with such an end in the end. It''s really a bit of a delight. "Scorn, sarcasm, ridicule, ridicule What Yang Gang said is really like a knife in gouging out the heart of kindness and peace. People who have always been arrogant and arrogant have been unwilling to come to such an end. They are so belittled, trampled and suppressed. It is true that her eyes are red and her heart has been filled with blood. "What do you want? Either one sword killed AI Jia, or AI Jia gave you Xi and ordered you to let AI Jia go. Qinglong, you are here to block the AI family, not just for that Xi He Ling. You want me to give it to you, but if you dare to say one more word, although AI Jia can''t kill you now, it can die with you. " "Yes? No one can be cruel. Qinglong has always been intimidated by his master. I really want to see how you intend to die with Qinglong? The Empress Dowager is not willing to leave the world after her death. She is so nostalgic that she does not hesitate to violate the law of heaven and human relations. Are you willing to die with Qinglong? I don''t really believe it. " "You..." You can try it. Tzu''an was very angry. When she threatened, she vomited a word of you and was intercepted by Qinglong. "Don''t worry. I''m just joking with you. My subordinates will not be so stupid as to kill the Lord. After all, my subordinates are not so stupid. Let Xihe order not to ask for your bad life. Qinglong thinks, even if Qinglong doesn''t start, it''s hard to say whether you can escape in this imperial city." Yang Gang''s sarcastic smile was deeper: "so, my subordinates just want Xi and Ling. Moreover, the master is the person the emperor wants, and I can''t rob him. That doesn''t have to cause me some trouble. I still want to go back to chasing deer. Now I''m going to trouble my mother to give me Xi and order. I''ll let you go naturally. " Ci''an was teased and teased by many times, and her anger rolled to her chest. She gushed out a mouthful of blood: "if you want Xihe order, you can take it, but I''m afraid you will have life to take it, but I''m afraid you will die!" Hand a Yang, the thing in the hand then cuts through the night sky, flies to the distance, falls quickly in the night. At the same time, Ci''an left. It seemed that she had expected that Qinglong would go to pick up the bamboo card. She did not even look at it. She walked very fast. In the night, her face was black, her eyes were full of killing intent, but she did not dare to delay or pause. She must get out of here first and get rid of the trouble of identity, otherwise, no matter where she goes, she may be caught by their people. It''s a pity that she has nothing to do now, and now it seems that she can only find a chance to contact the rest of the dark men. Besides, she always felt that there was something wrong with everything tonight. Without her command, those people in the dark would never move. But they went straight to the palace to change her? It''s no different from ignoring her orders. Is this the trick of those two people? That''s impossible. Xi and Ling have two of them on her hand, and the ugly kid is dead. There will be no problem. Even if they want to play with any means, they can''t take Xi He Ling and that kid, especially Luo Wuyou, that cheap woman, attaches great importance to that kid. In this way, or if she thinks too much, now she is in a bad situation. There are people who catch her everywhere, and she has no medicine to suppress her body. Think about the situation now, she has been forced to the corner of a dead end. Or that sentence, we have to find a way to get out, at least to contact their own people. Ci''an Si came and wanted to go, but she didn''t think of any problems. The only trace of abnormality was ignored by her automatically. The figure soon disappeared at the end of the dark lane. Unfortunately, she did not turn her head. In the dark lane, the green dragon still stands in the same place, glares at the direction of Ci''an''s rapid disappearance. The cold color on his face instantly fades away. Can he run so fast after being disabled? I have to say, it''s a pity. Turn around and look at the shadow that flickers past from his eyes, to the man walking not far from the front. He flashed forward and arched his hand: "Your Majesty, did your subordinates perform well today? I think she was just about to vomit blood. Is your Majesty''s order fulfilled? But what about this Xihe Ling? " Hand back to the hands of the things back to the hands of the man in a simple and elegant robe. However, Mo Bai Chen only glanced down and took back his eyes: "since the thing is taken back by you, it is natural to take it back to its original owner. Do you still want to encourage me to take it as my own? Yang Gang, do you think I should do that "This is not a question of whether to do it or not, but it''s something I heard Your majesty, we have come to help, and now we have. They have not asked us to help them find things. We have to get some compensation. Besides, your majesty should know the importance of this thing... " Yang Gang stopped talking about what both Ci''an and the Qin emperor wanted so much. What can confuse the Three Kingdoms. If it is really in the hands of one person, it will lead to trouble. It is hard to say. At least now that they have one, they can disperse it. This is a good thing for them and for Nanqi. Why not? What''s more, they didn''t want it, so they took it first, and then it''s not too late for them to ask for it? In particular, he did his best to help their master this time, but those guys just walked by and didn''t even say hello to him. It was really infuriating."Send it back. Do you think if it was true, they would let her bring it out so easily? Ah, it''s ridiculous that my empress mother has been clever all her life, but in the end, she was played by those two people. " The voice is elegant and gentle, so that people can''t hear half of the waves. From the original mother and son to kill each other, to now, to see that man reduced to a rat crossing the street, he can hardly set off half a mind. Sure enough, no matter how deep the feelings will be exhausted one day. So is he! Now between him and her, but a stranger, even a trace of unnecessary eyes, he is also stingy, that is, no matter how she is, will not affect him at all. The heart is special, light also quiet! There is still a smile on Mo Bai Chen''s plain and elegant face. He glances at the direction of Ci''an''s disappearance. He quickly takes back his eyes, turns around, and disappears in the empty dark lane. Yang Gang returns to his mind and takes a look at the bamboo card in his hand, and then his face suddenly realizes. Sure enough, the man and the woman are not easy to provoke. For this broken bamboo card, it is still a fake, and Ci''an is really crazy. Don''t think he didn''t know she had two, but only gave him one. But he didn''t mean to take it. As for her now, it''s just a piece of cake that he wants to take. But because he has only one task tonight: beat the dog in the water! Now that the mission has been completed, the last path of Ci''an has been completely cut off, and the thought of finding his majesty will arise from her desperate situation. Naturally, he was happy to help them, but they were also helping them. At least, his Majesty''s attitude towards Ci''an is the most reassuring for him. In this way, it''s also mutual help! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 It was a very dark and cold place. Even though there was a turpentine torch burning on the wall, he still felt the endless cold, the cold penetrating into the bone marrow, accompanied by the anxiety of wanting to escape. But no matter how he tried his best, he couldn''t start. Can''t turn away, can''t escape On the open ground, there are countless instruments of torture, which can be seen here, even more complete than those listed in the Ministry of punishment. Every instrument of torture was stained with blood. Layers of dry and wet, over the years, the red has been dense into black. Just look at it, it makes people brave and scared. On that cold wall, there is an iron chain stretching out, tightly binding a person, pale face, delicate and beautiful facial features, that pair of deep eyes, is full of tears, she pursed her lips and looked up at the direction of the emptiness, the sadness and desolation in her eyes, so deep, so deep Deep enough to make his whole person begin to shake, the heart is dripping blood. She looked at it like that and asked with tears wrapped in blood: "why? Now that I''m saved, why do you do this to me? It is that the love for many years is no longer there, or it is finally a stranger. In the end, we have seven years of love. I don''t blame you for abandoning your wife and marrying another, but why are you helping her to imprison me now "Wu Shaoqian, when the Gardenia blossoms, you will marry me as your wife. Why do you still help my enemies to deal with me? Where am I sorry for you? Why, you tell me why... " The iron chain clanged and clanged, her expression was a little crazy, the sadness in her eyes all the light slowly faded, into a dark abyss of despair. He shook his head crazily. He wanted to deny it, but suddenly another person appeared. The man did not say anything, quietly turned around, when the face was completely exposed in front of him. He suddenly widened his eyes, and all the words were completely seen in his throat Bang - in the low muffled sound, Wu Shaoqian sat up from the bed with his closed eyes protruding and staring. Just like the eyes in the dark space, staring at the biggest, how could it be like this? How could that have happened? The face in the dream, how could it be? His throat was so dry that he couldn''t make any sound, and his eyes were red with blood. Since that day, when he came back to his house in the lane, he couldn''t sleep any more. When he closed his eyes, he would see the cold cell and the people in the cell. He watched her being tortured, tortured, angry and cursed, and her miserable scene, from fear and fear to calm, and to today, that scene, so that all his calmed down calm was broken with the potential of earth shattering. How could the victim be his carefree? The person who often looks at her in the dream and is indifferent to her, how can he, how can it be him? Is he a nightmare? How could it be him? How could he hurt her like that? Even if the original so hate Gu Ruolan betrayal, even if hate her betrayal, such pain if struggle, he did not want to really hurt her. Let alone hurt her so much? The sad face, the crying interrogation, the crazy hate eyes and the blood stained hatred made him fall into the cold hell in an instant. For a long time, he recovered from the shock, opened the quilt, rushed to the table and poured a large cup of tea. The temperature of the tea made his body warm gradually, but in his mind, he could not wave the picture, nor the eyes in his dream. He went back to the couch and dressed in a hurry. He left the house. In a hurry, all the way to the direction of the Rong Wangfu. Throughout the streets of the capital city, there are soldiers searching everywhere, and pedestrians are talking about it. The men who were originally focused on it stopped when they heard the words "Rong Wang Fu". He stretched out his hand and pulled at random the passer-by to ask: "you just said, what happened to the Rong Wang Fu?" The man was suddenly pulled all over his face, but when he saw the ferocious expression of the man in front of him, he suddenly swallowed his saliva, and some murmured back: "why, don''t you know? I heard that Wang Rong was attacked last night. If you want to assassinate the emperor and empress, you can see these Yu Lin Wei and the forbidden army. They must be catching assassins. " "It is said that it is the order of our new emperor. Otherwise, how could there be so many soldiers and several city gates under strict control, and all the people who enter and leave the city have to be closely investigated. That''s also true. If the assassins are really mixed out of the city, it would be bad? So... " "Assassinate? Did anyone get hurt? " The veins on both sides of his forehead were beating violently. He interrupted the man with a cold voice. The only words in his mind were the big words of "stabbing". "I don''t know, but I heard someone saw it last night. Even the door of the palace is covered with blood and water. Someone must have been injured, this... " Without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Wu Shaoqian suddenly let go of his hand. The man saw a flower in front of him, but the person who was still dragging him was already more than ten meters away from the crowd.On the top of the attic, two figures quietly watched the scene. Nangong Jing HaoTu leaned aside and leaned to the man''s ear and said, "third brother, are you worried about others? It happens that this king hasn''t seen Luo Wuyou for a long time. Why don''t we go and have a look at the excitement? " "Does anyone dare to assassinate in Lord Rong''s mansion? Cut, cheat 3-year-old child still can, this king just won''t believe that so-called rumor. I don''t know what that man is up to. It''s good to go and have a look at the bustle. At least, she is also the one whom the king has pointed out to protect. This is such a big thing. How can the king go to see who the son of a bitch is? He really dares to break the ground on the head of long live? It''s really a bear heart leopard. " Nangong Jinghao looks scornful and doesn''t believe it. He is joking. Don''t say that the second emperor brother who ran out on the way is already the emperor. Take his identity as the master of Mingyue building, and dare not be provoked at will, right? What''s more, Luo Wuyou is also a carefree City Lord? I''m really tired of working on these two people. It''s almost as if you want to die yourself. "If you want to go, you can come with me. What''s the matter? We''re just visiting. He''s the emperor, but he''s also our second brother. It''s not right for brothers to care about each other? " Looking at the man is still hesitating, Nangong Jinghao pulled his hand and left. However, he was swept open by Nangong Jingli: "if you want to go, you can go by yourself. I don''t have any interest. You said it was just a rumor. What can I see from it? " It''s rumor. There are so many people around to protect her. How could something really happen? If something really happened, the man would not be in the mood to go to court. "Well, if you don''t, I''ll go by myself. I see Wu Shaoqian''s appearance. I''m afraid there is another good play to watch. But I didn''t expect that Luo Wuyou had already married, and Wu Shaoqian didn''t give up his heart and wanted to touch the queen? Is his brain in the water or is it blocked by Chaff Nangong Jinghao was thrown away and didn''t care. After muttering a few words, he went downstairs and chased up all the way. There was a lot of excitement to watch, so he had to go up and join in. Otherwise, he also called Nangong Jinghao? ¡­¡­ The rumors in the capital city and the situation outside were reported to Luo Wuyou as soon as she got up in the morning. Naturally, this had long been expected by her. Otherwise, she would not have made such great efforts to play such a big play with Gu LiuNian to show Ci''an. No one knows what happened in the Palace last night except those present. The search, including the Yulin guard and the forbidden army, is only to drive Ci''an to a desperate situation. Also forced out of all her cards, Shun Teng touched melon to find an''er was hidden. Naturally, the content of that play has been completely blocked for a long time. It was only for Ci''an to see. She wouldn''t let it come out for a star and a half. Otherwise, her plan will not only be useless, but will also backfire on an''er. And Ci''an has always been under their control. To grasp her means to absolutely grasp the clues to find an''er. Naturally, she will not be anxious. It won''t take long to come. The story of Ci''an''s escape last night has long been passed back, and it seems that the effect is good. She didn''t believe it. No matter how firm her heart was, it was impossible for her to remain calm after successive blows. As long as her heart is disturbed, she will naturally do what she wants. "Miss, the son of marquis Wu came to the palace and said that he had something important to see you." Luo Wuyou is thinking, red brocade then walked in, looking at his own words, miss''s original calm face suddenly cold down, the instant change is very obvious. Red brocade Cu frown: "young lady, do you want the servant to go to send him out?" The son of marquis Wu clearly told him that the young lady had nothing to do, but he still begged for nothing. Now that the young lady and the uncle have become relatives, does he still want to run to destroy the young lady? Especially when he looked like that, his eyes were red. It''s really a bit infiltrative. "Take out the letter in my dressing box and tell him that he doesn''t have to come back in the future. If he comes again, you can refuse him directly. If you insist on going, you can take a broom, a stick or a knife. Anyway, I don''t want to see this man in the future. " Luo Wuyou suddenly out of voice, think not long ago that chance encounter, the expression on his face some pan cold. She planned to forget all that, and didn''t want to mention it again. He kept his duty well and became his son of martial marquis. Why bother her again? She didn''t want to entangle with him blindly, everything should be over. The man, whether he was killed or for some other reason. For her, the injuries were indelible. The only thing she can do is that from now on, when there is no such person in her world, each has his own life, and it is better to never have any intersection or see each other again. It''s the same now and in the future. "Yes, miss. I know that I will never bother you with these trifles again. I''ll take a rest. I''ll go now. " Red brocade went into the inner room and found out the things. With the yellow letter paper, he went out of the silent garden and returned to the front hall all the way.In the lobby. Wu Shaoqian was waiting quietly. Seeing the red brocade turn back, he stood up in a hurry: "red brocade, what about her people? I have something to say to her face to face. " "You''d better go back. My young lady ordered my servants to give it to him. Miss said, the answer that the son of a generation wants to know is in this, please don''t come again. Even if you come, miss, she will never see you Put the letter paper into Wu Shaoqian''s hand, the voice of red brocade is a little cold. "I also want to remind you that although you are living in the Rong Wang mansion, you are the Lord of the six palaces of the Qin Dynasty. You''d better call her empress. It is a sin of great disrespect to call your mother''s name like this. As an important official in the court, this military general can''t be clearer. " Carefree and carefree, the call is really intimate, miss''s boudoir name is what he can call? In short, it is not a good thing. Otherwise, how could miss hate him so much? Empress? Wu Shaoqian''s body was stiff, and then he remembered that she had said that day that she was married, but he subconsciously resisted to accept the fact that he was not worried. It seemed that he was used to it, and he kept shouting like this. Now even red brocade reminds him so? Looking at the envelope in his hand, Wu Shaoqian quietly turned away. Some things he wanted to find an answer, but he was afraid to find an answer, just like his struggling mood. Those things, he would rather believe is false than true, his worry free, how could he personally destroy her? When Nangong Jinghao arrived, he only saw the man leave in a dazed face. He didn''t even notice that he reached out and hit him. He was a little angry. He looked at the gate of the palace for a long time and was about to leave. At the end of the corner came a carriage. Looking at the man who came down from the carriage, his body was stiff and his expression on his face was a little ugly. He went down to the court so early. This man was really disgusted. Originally, he wanted to go in. At the moment, he was dragging him, and he didn''t want to go to the palace. In particular, it made him think of the difference last time. Slant bump a positive, Leng is want to avoid also cannot avoid? Nangong Jinghao is thinking about whether to say hello to him, or just turn around and walk away. As if he didn''t see it, he turned his head instinctively and looked at the back of the man who had already stepped to the steps. This look, but some Leng God, clearly is different two people, actually let him rise a trace of inexplicable feeling, and the memory of the back, actually seem to have two points of similarity? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 After a long period of calm in the palace, due to strict discipline, cian was as if she was a mouse crossing the street, and her whereabouts were all in Luo wuanxian''s hands. It is not without harvest. After being in Jedi, people naturally think of getting out of their bodies or counterattack. Naturally, cian was no exception. Finally, after about sixty-seven days, she couldn''t help but she could not help but the people in the Royal Palace followed her, and grabbed all her last claws and teeth. After all the searches, she didn''t find Anyer, even a silk of clues. Cian always escaped, and still someone followed. The palace is still calm, but it seems to be full of extreme depression in the calm, and then there is a depression of time sparing before the storm. In the silent garden, the woman still sat on the soft bed, and watched the pieces on the chessboard, whose eyes were still not turned, and fell into deep meditation. Things seemed to surprise all of them again. It is still without any clue. After a while, Luo suddenly rose, out of the van, several girls also worried about the follow behind the woman, looked at the direction of the young lady, red brocade cut autumn eyes with a little doubt. Look at the direction of miss. It is Qingfengge? "How about it, girl, but there''s news?" Seeing Luo Wu you are worried, the old man naturally meets up and asks the same question every day. The same answer is the nature. "Not yet. However, elder, I want to ask the elder something about the robbery. I want to know all the situations of the robbery of ann''er that night. Can you please ask the elder to speak carefully and listen carefully. I have to know everything without fear. " Luo Wuyou shook her head. If she knew it, she would not come here to find him. Because she had not made progress, she had to return all her thoughts to her original place, and drove all the previous things out of her mind, let her mind empty and comb it again. They must have missed something, but they have never found it. The two men went back to the room and sat down. The old man said it was angry. His face was even more ugly. "I didn''t tell you about this. When I arrived, the man had seized ann''er and blamed me. If I hadn''t been late, he would not let Ann be taken away..." It was a great shame in his life. Actually let people in his eyes to rob people, still looking for such a long time without any news. I don''t even know if the man is dead or alive. If you think about it, let him want to kill people with oxygen. "I know all these, and other things. What are the obvious special dazes of those people who are more careful than the predecessors? Please tell me carefully about the clothes, height, weapons used, their accent, martial arts moves and so on. I need to know Luo Wu frowns. The old man said it is too general. The situation was complicated on that day. Afterwards, they sent people to the nearby Xiaoye mountain to check it according to the information provided by the old man. But there was no body found. Moreover, she and jondy sent two horses to carry out a thorough search, but they did not find the bodies, did not say, and found no other clues, only left a lot of blood on the scene. Obviously after the event, they had a clean-up, or very careful cleaning. It is obviously unrealistic to trace according to blood trace, and it is impossible to find it at all. The old man said the direction, they also sent people to follow up along the way. But it was still not found. This can only prove that he or he has changed direction halfway. There are many mountains near Xiaoye mountain, including Xiaoye mountain. All regions have sent people to check it. It is only too large to find out without clear objectives. Besides, they may have taken ann''er away from the capital. Even if not, it''s really too easy to hide a child there. That search is like fishing for needles. The old man calmed down and thought carefully, "this, plus the escaped man, a total of 22 people, I killed 21, and I didn''t wear that. Black pants in black, covered with black face towels, it was not a good man at all, and there was no special surprise. They were not strange in weapons, knives, swords, and nine whip. They were very good Ordinary, available everywhere. " "As for martial arts moves? I don''t know. They just come up and I will kill them. I will go after people naturally? It was the man in black who escaped. Lightness skill is very strange. I killed them for dozens of rest. When I ran after him, I could not see him at all. To be honest, his martial arts were not under the old man. " "However, in the Jianghu, people who can have such high martial arts can never be the anonymous people of Jiji. I think the man''s age is not very big. I and he have not been very aggressive, so I don''t know what school he is learning from? " I can''t check from this line without knowing, the old man frowned. At that time, he was looking for help. Those people stopped his way. He was naturally going to take the fastest time to get rid of them. But he didn''t expect that moment, and the man would not have a movie.Seriously speaking, his martial arts are not inferior to him. "Old master, are you sure they are all black clothes, black trousers and black face scarves, and there is no strange weapon in their hands. Even the escaped man has higher martial arts than you?" Luo Wuyou''s face was quiet and could not be seen clearly. He just asked again. "Sure, the old man is old, but it doesn''t mean that my memory has declined to that extent. How could I forget those bastards? I remember clearly The old man nodded heavily: "the old man and I still know the experts in the lake. I sent a message back to Qishan for people to check. What''s going on in the lake recently. But they didn''t, so I wonder if the man is a hermit, but what are they doing with an''er? " Yeah, what are you doing with Ann? You''ve been holding people for so long, but there''s no reaction or movement? Isn''t this too strange, too abnormal? Now it seems that Ann''s capture is not so simple, but it seems to be more complicated than they think. Luo Wuyou glanced at the old man, and his eyes seemed to be filled with something: "but I remember that the people you mentioned last time were black clothes and black trousers and black headgear. Please think about it again, elder." "What''s the difference? At that time, how could I have the heart to look at those carefully? Anyway, people who want to do bad things don''t just dress up like that. They always make people look like good people. I... " Fixed by the woman staring, the old man stopped, some can not say. He restrained his mind and said, "let me think about it. I''ll think about it. They They''re wearing black face scarves, not headgear. They''re covered. But what do you ask? " With that, he looked at the woman''s expression, some puzzled and inexplicable, did not understand why she was entangled in this? "Thank you so much, old man." Luo Wuyou glanced at the old man again, without saying much. After asking what he wanted to know, he went out of the Qingfeng Pavilion, and when he returned to the silent garden, he issued an order to let Qi Feng and Qiyan take Ci''an back. "Miss, we haven''t found the young master yet. Would it be a failure to catch her back? It took us so much effort to force her into this job, which... " Shake light to listen to order is a face puzzled, this time the net, but there is not what they want in the net. The young master hasn''t been found yet? "As I said, it would not be useful to go further. It has been a long time since she did not act, which proves that she is now at the end of her rope. In this case, it is natural to take her back and deal with it. Is it difficult to keep him away from the outside?" Luo Wuyou facial expression is very calm, calm but some strange, see several girls can not help but frown. A few girls are a little confused. Jian Qiu looked at the girl, and suddenly thought of her abnormality. She suddenly exclaimed: "Miss, is the young master not in the hand of Ci''an? But besides her, who else will catch the young master? What do they want to do when they catch the young master? This... " It is really unexpected and unexpected. You can hear the meaning in Miss''s words. It really means this. "Miss, this is impossible, isn''t it? Young master, he has no injustice or hatred with others. The people who dare to fight against the young lady are the people in the capital city. Apart from the Madman of Ci''an, I really can''t think of anyone else? In doing so, they are killing themselves. " Red brocade also frowned, thought and said: "is it Some people because of love into hate, want to catch young master, revenge vent anger? Could it be that one of them, Li Wang and Wu Hou''s son, did it? " She couldn''t think of anyone else except them. The capital has been quiet for a long time. The people who should be removed are almost eliminated. Those aunts and girls in the prime minister''s residence are as good as cats, and they have been under surveillance. They can''t have done it. On the court hall, the emperor of Qin obviously protected his uncle, and he had already ascended the throne of God. Who does not have long eyes and dare to do so to the emperor? It seems that apart from Nangong Jingli and Wu Hou Shizi, no one else can be found. Undoubtedly, both of them have feelings for the young lady. However, the young lady does not like them and even gives them a good look. In particular, the son of marquis Wu had taken away the young lady in the street. He also misunderstood miss as his mother killing enemy. The king of Li was not only defeated by his uncle, but also took away Princess Rong. That was also a criminal record. In a word, it is possible for both of them to do such a thing. "I can''t say that they took advantage of that night to fish in troubled waters and took the young master away, so that one day they would take advantage of the young master to persecute the young lady. Neither of them is a good thing. I think they just see that the uncle is now sitting in that position. They are afraid and unwilling to take the young master, but they dare not do anything about it. " Red brocade a face indignant, really more say more gas, also think more feel so. What is especially hateful is that the two people are so stubborn that they can''t do such things because of their demands. Even if they are dissatisfied with the young lady again, they will have a clear sword and a gun to the young lady, and they will use such mean and dirty means secretly to an innocent child. I don''t mind losing the backbone of their Lord general! "But this is not right. When the young master disappeared, King Li was still in the prison. As far as I know, the son of marquis Wu also came back to Qindu a month ago. The young master has been missing for more than two months. They were all separated at that time. How could they take him away? " Jian Qiu frowned and retorted. Although she thought it was possible, what she said was also true, even if those two people had the intention.But it should not be what they did, time is not right. Shaking light is not like the same: "cut autumn, what is strange about it? Who said the xenoliths would have to start their own hands? You didn''t listen to the old prayer? The man has high martial arts, maybe the one they secretly arranged for. And, if not, how can they leave their suspicion? " "That wushaoqian is really right back, but how do you know that he didn''t come back in advance secretly, but he didn''t show up? And the Nangong Jingli, he was indeed locked in the prison, Fu family did not fall, but by the master of that calculation, how could he not be a bit unwilling? If someone treats me like this, I''ll definitely want revenge. " Shake light say of course, how can not want revenge? Betrayed by the person who trusted most, I can imagine what kind of anger it is. If she was changed, she would not swallow that tone willingly. Moreover, the Nangong Jingli had such a mind for Miss, and he also explored the palace at night many times in the North Palace. She tried to approach her mother and even moved her hand many times. Anyway, she just thought that both of them were possible and could not run. It is not surprising that there are many people in the world who hate because of love. So there are many people who do stupid things. Not everyone is the junjinglan that mixed ball, in the end actually actually gave up to the mother let go, before she most hated the person is that evil. But now think about it, that tyrant is better than the two? That is a saint! There are some dumb words in autumn cut, and it is possible. If so, they are too crazy and crazy. They are not able to fight with their aunt at all. If they do such things, don''t they want to die? Wu Shaoqian behind the Wu Hou mansion, Nangong Jingli that is not easy to escape a robbery, these two people really want to rush to die? However, at that time, Nangong Jingli thought he would die. After all, when the young master was taken prisoner, he probably didn''t expect to escape a robbery. It doesn''t seem strange to do so. A few girls you say one sentence, Luo Wuyou just quietly looking out of the window, eyes fixed in a certain place, like in the general, do not know whether to hear, several people said, also live in the mouth, looking at the silence of Luo Wu worry, also fell into silence. For a long time, she turned her head and interrupted: "shake the light, you go to deliver your life first and get people back. But it is not only for the sake of the aftersufferings, but now that it is certain that Ann is not in her hand, there is no need for her. In addition, red brocade cut autumn, you two people go to Gu Fu to tell my cousin, strengthen the guard of the government. " The voice of the woman is clear and light, and the eyes are as deep as ever. It is impossible to see the emotion in the eyes. After these days, the Miss returns to the former lady, calm and indifferent, calm and calm. Give a person a feeling that everything has been in the hands of the hand. Can you, miss, already know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Shake light, red brocade cut autumn three people took the life, all withdrew from the wing room, each went to pass on his life, went out of the wing room, turned and looked at the closed door. "What do you think the matron is thinking? Why do I always feel something is wrong. Who is the man who robbed the young master? The one who killed tens of thousands of people will not let go of a child. Don''t be caught by me, or my aunt will tear him up. " Shake light full of indignation, in order to find the young master, they have done so much, but did not expect, it is such a result. Think of this, let her suffocate want to kill, she is so, that has been worried about the young master''s mother will be what kind of mood? She really did not understand why the matron could still keep her peace when she arrived at this time? If she were, she would have started to roar. "There must be a reason for what you think, and we will do as she says." Red brocade looked at shake light, gloomy face, miss is always like this, the worse the situation is, the more calm miss will be. She knew that the young lady would have ideas, but looking at such a young lady would always make her heart ache. "I know, isn''t it just to catch the old witch back? I''ll go now. If she hadn''t made so many troubles, I''d catch her and come back. If I didn''t peel her skin off, I wouldn''t call her shaking. " The voice is full of killing intention. It''s good to catch the culprit and kill him first. If it were not for her, where would have been so much? Jian Qiu lowered her voice: "well, don''t say shake the light, don''t be heard by the young lady. The young lady is already very worried. We''d better go to see Master Biao first, and you''ll do your business as soon as possible. As for other things, miss has her own opinions." Low rebuke a, cut autumn eyebrow actually all Cu together. The uncle and the young lady arranged for such a long time that they managed to control the matter to the present situation. Who ever thought that it was wrong to calculate and wrong every step, and even more so in the end. The young lady is already very self reproach now. It''s just more painful to hear that. She didn''t really expect that things would turn out like this. When I went out of the courtyard and passed by the Qingfeng Pavilion, I took a look at the gate of the Qingfeng Pavilion. I can''t help but feel a little gloomy. It''s also the blame of the dead old man. When the young lady and uncle asked him about the situation, he didn''t explain it clearly, so he misled the young lady and uncle. It was obvious that there were two groups of people, one covered with a black head cover and the other with a face towel. He even said it now. If it was not for the fact that he was a young master and so worried, she would really like to go forward and prick him twice. If not, the young lady and uncle would not have fixed their eyes on Ci''an all the time, so that they wasted so much time and energy on the arrangement. At the end of the day, it was all white work, so that everything had to be arranged again. But these days passed, they knew nothing about the young master. How can we not let people worry? When they left the palace, they divided their ways. Jianqiu and Hongjin went to Gu''s house. Yaoguang was looking for Han Zhuo, Qi Feng, Qiyan and others to arrest Ci''an. Originally, it was OK to send a message, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, he planned to go there in person. Fang walked out of the mansion not far away, but she was suddenly stunned. Looking at the shadow that disappeared, Fang ran after her. She turned left and right all the way through several alleys. She tried her best to jump up into the air and fell in front of the man. He turned his head and looked at the handsome face of the man. However, his delicate and beautiful face was tightly broken and full of killing intention. The sword in his hand was pulled out naturally and pointed to the man''s chest five steps away. "It''s really heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to break into prison. I haven''t come to see you yet. You''re OK. How dare you come to our palace? Why, you want to explore the situation? " "Well, I tell you, you''d better be honest with your aunt. Where did you hide our young master? Otherwise, I''ll chop you today. Do you believe it?" Apricot eyes stare big, eyes light like a sword to lock the man, the woman''s slender body, the killing intention is confused. The man frowned, slightly drunk eyes with some doubts and puzzled: "young master, do you mean luochengye? What happened to him? What brought him out? He disappeared? When did it happen and why didn''t any news come out? " The voice was low and sharp. I thought it was just an assassination. The target was the man and her. But I didn''t expect that the real accident happened to someone else? Luo Chengye, the young master of the prime minister''s residence, knows how important that child is to her. How worried should she be when she saw his accident and she was devastated? "Nangong Jingli, if you install it again, do you think I will believe you? You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Don''t you just want to capture our young master, and then use the young master to force the master and mother? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be such a dirty person. " Look at the man that face Zheng God appearance, shake light on the heart fire. Nangong Jingli suddenly laughed at himself, and his voice was a little dry: "do you mean this king''s prisoner left the prime minister''s house? Do you think so, or does she think so? " sordid? Maybe, he should have stayed in the prison even if he didn''t die, accompanying the Fu family. But he still chose to come out. In sum, he is indeed a dirty man.When such as potential easy, once Nangong Jingli, is becoming dirty. "What''s the difference? Do you think the matron will excuse you now? The mistress is just regret, regret to help you so much. If it wasn''t for the mistress to ask for mercy, would you think the LORD would let you go? You don''t want to be grateful and do such a mean thing. " "If I were you, I would have wiped my neck myself. You have the face to live in this world. You are a hypocrite. " Yao Guang Leng hum, speak mercilessly, even if it is a real villain also better than these hypocrites. He pretends to be deeply in love with his mistress, but actually he does his best to use some insidious moves. He is really blind because so many girls like him before. "Have you scolded enough?" Nangong Jingli''s eyes were dark, but his face was as usual: "if you scold enough, go to someone. I don''t have time to scold you. I can only tell you that it''s useless for you to follow me to stop me. I won''t do that, and there''s no reason to do it." "No reason? Hum, you hate the young lady because of love and hate, but you can''t even beg for it. You even start to attack a child. You are so unscrupulous that you hurt the person who the mother cares most. Do you think you can force the mistress by doing so? " "I tell you, it''s impossible. Don''t say it''s the mistress. Even I won''t fall in love with someone like you. If you don''t say anything today, I''ll kill you. I think you''ll still have a hard mouth. " Before the hard words fell to the ground, shaking the wrist, the sword turned into a sharp silver light and stabbed at the man''s chest. The cold sword was shining in the sun, and Nangong Jingli was still a little stunned, until the blade was about to hit the body, and Fang instinctively dodged. However, the lightsaber was not willing to give up. One move after another became more and more fierce. The two people fought in the empty place. Nangong Jingli dodged from time to time, and his face was very heavy. Looking at Yaoguang''s expression, he suddenly reached out and clapped a palm on the body of the sword, and then he stepped back three steps. The voice was also very cold: "believe it or not, it''s not my king who did it. You''d better find the real kidnapper than entangle with me here." What''s the use of blocking him here? Did she really think that if she caught him, she would be able to get people back? But he didn''t think of it. He didn''t feel at ease for a moment. He wanted to have a look at it, but he happened to encounter the shaking light and got such a shocking news. Said the man turned to leave, shaking light, gloomy face, right hand holding sword, left hand is a sudden more a dagger straight at the man. Nangong Jingli seems to be distracted, but he doesn''t avoid it. The dagger stabs into his right back arm. Shake light and hit, the sword again, a touch of sword spirit, Nangong Jingli was swept to the ground. Something seems to have fallen on the ground. He looked up at the woman''s commanding position, and the tip of the sword had already opened the clothes on his chest: "why, the girl who shakes the light is going to do something against the king in public? I didn''t expect that you would still have such a fancy name. However, you are interested in doing it, but I am not interested in accompanying you. I have something else to do and I have to go first. " Go? He still wants to go now? "Constant peak, constant distance." Shaking light is full of anger. He is about to speak. However, Nangong Jingli turns his lips and shouts out two names. Shaking light raises his eyes, two men dressed as bodyguards appear in front of him. In Chang Feng''s hand, Dao Feng directly picks off the sword that is in Nangong Jingli''s chest. He and Chang Yuan hold Nangong Jingli away without any delay. When Chang Feng left, he glared at her. I didn''t expect this woman to attack so hard. The master had been avoiding and never fought back. But she despicably took advantage of the master''s unprepared attack and hurt him. If it was not for his injury, they would not let her go. Shake the light to see the situation also did not chase, the heart is some doubts, look at the appearance of Nangong Jingli seems to really do not know this matter. They''re wronged? Or is he acting? As the leader of the Seven Star hall, although she has a bad temper, she is not a mindless person. Naturally, she did not want to kill him here. I just want to try whether he knows or not, to see if he reacts like he doesn''t know, but it can''t be ruled out that he is still playing. In a word, we can''t rule out his suspicion. Shaking her brow and frowning, the white wave spent a lot of effort, remembering her mother''s order. She was about to leave when she was about to leave. She looked at the red ears and the glittering green jade pendant on the ground. She took a strange look at it and reached out to pick it up. Looking up, he saw that the man had disappeared. After thinking about it, he put it into his arms and turned around and left. He found Qi Feng Qi Yan in a damaged temple on the West Street of the capital city. Naturally, Ci''an is also there. Now, after half a month''s hard pursuit by his mother''s mother, Ci''an is really like a beggar''s mud. Almost without any effort, he was recaptured by several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Rong Wang Fu Zhong. As soon as a few girls left, the man in the study got the news. At the same time, the figure also appeared in the wing room. Looking at the girl rubbing her forehead wearily, Rongdi reached out and took her into his arms. Palm gently fell on the girl''s back, tightly encircled her, no words nor comfort, so tightly held. The girl didn''t resist, so she let him hold himself, nestled in his arms, and quietly soothed some of his tight emotions. After a long time, she began to speak softly: "Rongdi, what''s the matter with you? Is there any progress? Have you found any clues to the remnant volume and Xi He Ling? " "Progress has been made." Rongdi answered a short four words and reached out to take up the woman''s face: "worry free, do you regret it? You, should all know, blame me for being selfish? Do you regret your promise to marry me? If there is a day, you will hate me, hate me, then at all costs to trap you? " The man''s voice is low with some calm, that pair of obsidian black pupil reflects the woman''s delicate eyebrows, eyes and facial features, that face with some tired color, but still calm, she did not ask, he did not take the initiative to talk about. But he knew that she must have guessed. His worry free has always been intelligent, some things need not be said, she knows. Luo Wuyou quietly raised his head, reached out and gently touched the man''s eyebrows and eyes: "Rongdi, do you know, when a person is abandoned again and again, what is the most afraid of? It''s giving up again. Do you think maybe you shouldn''t marry me, or you should push me to Jun Jinglan, so that I don''t have to face all the following? There''s no denying it. I know what you''re thinking The silence of these days, without too much conversation, does not mean that she can not understand what he is thinking. Especially at this time, how could she not know? He seems to be calm, but even if he is calm, the eyes still have some overflow, showing the tangles in his heart one by one in front of her. Rongdi was silent, but there seemed to be something rolling in his eyes. Surging like tide, wave after wave hit, only in the blink of an eye, he has filled his whole heart, there is no gap. These days they are busy with their own, he will always look at her busy arrangement, sometimes also confused. He can see clearly, he knows. Even, no one knows better than he knows, but he can only look at it like that. Then, do what you have to do. They have no regret, and there is no room to retreat. Not only he, but also she, they can only move forward. The first opportunity has been lost and it is doomed to be unable to retreat. Luo Wuyou suddenly took a moment and said faintly: "I was abandoned by my own father in the previous life, abandoned by the people who had been waiting for seven years, and Nangong Jingyu gave up. In that time and again, I thought that if someone could catch me and take me out of the abyss, I would not let go." "It''s a pity that the one who caught me in the end was the one who had given up on me, and he once again chose to give up on me." It was indescribable fear and despair, and she thought that no one would hold her back and take her out of the mire. But he showed up. "So, Rongdi, thank you for not letting go, either prisoner or trapped. Or I won''t forgive you. I''m worried about Ann. Yes, but I know you won''t let him. You should know what I''m talking about, and now all hope lies in you. " "You can''t waver!" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are fixed. This is probably the first time in her previous life that she showed her feelings to a man. However, she was different from any other time in the past. There was no shame or hesitation. On the contrary, his face was calm and his words and sentences were loud. She didn''t even ask Qianyi or anyone else. She didn''t know whether his poison was solved or not. She still didn''t know what was wrong with his body, and she didn''t want to investigate again. But what she knew was enough. And she knows what''s important. She knew what they wanted to do, and she always thought they were targeting her and ANN. But now she knows that their goal has never been her. It is an''er, the people she cares about. The more she cares, the more she will become their target. To capture them is to force him and her! "Yes, I won''t let you go. I''ve told you since I met. I''ve told you again and again that I won''t let you go. Even if I die, I''ll hold you with me. I''m not going to let ANN or anyone you care about go wrong. I promise you''ll see him soon. And then, you''ll tell me the biggest surprise. " Rongdi began to smile. He looked at Zi Ning Mei and was puzzled. He said, "no worry. After a few Japanese counties are busy, will you go to a place with us? I want to go out with you "When we come back, we will be able to see an''er without worry. By then, everything will be over. Our county will accompany you to Zhangjian Tianbi, see all the mountains and rivers, sunrise and sunset. Where do you want to go, my county will accompany you where you want to go?"The sound is soft as water. Luo Wuyou looked up, slightly puzzled: "where do you want to take me? You are the emperor now. Do you think you can walk away? Rongdi, you just said that you will never break your promise to me. Don''t you really miss your word in the end? Once unfaithful, a hundred times useless, the princess will not even understand such a simple truth? If I break my word because of this, I will not believe you even if I have good credit before... " Luo Wuyou chuckled. "Of course not. When the two Japanese counties have finished all their work, they will take you there. We will come back soon. When we come back, Ann will come back. Is that not good? You are very tired these days, and now things are not progressing, so you should go and relax The man is also smiling, smiling very gently: "besides, those lock things can never be done, since this is so, how about putting it down? In a word, I will abide by every agreement between us. Worry free is the same, isn''t it? " His eyes twinkled slightly, and the man seemed to say that he meant something. "Well, when you''re finished, we''ll go together. You''re right. When we come back, we''ll be able to see Ann. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him. But I still have some things to deal with. I have ordered someone to catch Ci''an back. When she is finished, we will go. " Huailuo''s eyes, like a big smile in her head, are not so worried. I really want to! But, fast, this time, it''s really fast. ¡­¡­ She was still in that dungeon, which had been vacant for more than ten days, and Ci''an was again locked in. At this time, she was dirty and ragged, and she could hardly see any magic color on her face. Everyday, she was broken by the pain of her body, making Luo ling''er''s whole body as thin as skin and bone. Her face turned yellow with pale, she looked at the oil lamp on the wall, but in her dark eyes, it was a little sudden and gathered some light. Looking at the girl and the large group of people who followed her, the whole person came back to life. In his eyes, there was a little resentment and hatred in his eyes, and his cold eyes were also full of ferocity. Unfortunately, the tiger who lost his teeth was not like a kitten. Even though he was fierce, he would not have any deterrent. "Empress dowager, we have met again. It seems that you are not living well these days. Yes, the grand empress dowager of the Southern Qi Dynasty has always been well respected and well behaved. How could she have suffered such a flight? But if you can live more than ten days, you''ve earned it. " The woman''s embroidered shoes gently stepped on the ground and finally fell in front of the prison door. With a light wave of his arm, a bodyguard stepped forward and opened the door of the prison. Naturally, the dungeon of the prince''s mansion was built very large and spacious. There were 15 people, including seven elders, Liu''s father and son, qingluan shaking light, red brocade cutting autumn. Standing in together, it was not crowded at all. "Why, are you here to see me off? Such a big battle is really flattering to my family. However, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you. You are good enough to be the opponent of AI family. " Voice a little dry and hoarse, that is the cause of voice damage. The escape of these days was the most miserable half month of her life. From the beginning to the end, she never thought that one day she would become a homeless dog. It''s just like a bereaved dog. It''s a pity that when she comes back to her senses, she knows that all this is the timing of this woman, but it''s all too late. "Why, the empress dowager, this is to admit defeat? I didn''t expect to hear empress dowager Ci''an admit defeat one day. It really flattered the palace. However, even if the Empress Dowager does admit defeat, the palace is still not at ease. The Empress Dowager''s methods emerge in endlessly. If you don''t see you disappear completely in the ashes with your own eyes, the palace will certainly have a hard time sleeping and eating. " "So nature will come and give you a ride. If it were not for you, this palace would not have to work so hard. You used to be the nine elders of Xi clan. Now, seven elders are sent to see you on the road in person, so that you old friends can see you for the last time. Want to come, Empress Dowager''s wife should also be satisfied, thank this palace is. In this way, several elders will be in trouble. " "Yes, young lady, please rest assured that everything will be handed over to my subordinates, who will surely complete the work and guarantee that she will be completely removed, and there will be no storm in the future." When the three elders crossed the big elder, they should bear the testimony and looked at Ci''an with a fierce light like a wolf. The cruel appearance is much more powerful than that of benevolence. No matter how strong a person has been tortured for such a long time, it will become dispirited. It is the same with Ci''an, whose weak and weak body makes her no longer fierce. She is a soul body. Without a healthy body, she can no longer escape from her soul. Her ending seems to have been predestined. Seven elders, seven pairs of eyes, fell on her body, that can be said to be seven fierce wolves, looked at her fiercely, seemed to open the wolf''s mouth, exposed fangs, the next moment will tear her birth. Relatives were slaughtered, clansmen were destroyed, decades of exile, can not return. Today, they will avenge the deep blood feud.Luo Wuyou takes four maids out of the cell, leaving the place to the seven elders. Ci''an''s body is bound with an iron lock, and the activity area is limited. At this time, he was caught by the three elders and firmly trapped on the stake. His arms were flattened and bound firmly. His legs were also separated and bound in large characters. Then the seven elders took out the things they carried with them. They wanted to destroy Ci''an, not only to kill Luo ling''er''s body, but also to remove the two spirits in her body. It will take a lot of effort to make her disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 In the dark dungeon, a tribute platform was added and two spiritual tablets were set up. The red thread entangled the whole person of Ci''an firmly bound the pillar, and the space around the pillar was once again lit with seven soul lamps. Seven long orderly movement, after finishing everything, and let people bring in a holding lamp, which is padded with red silk cloth, on which are placed seventy-nine exquisite and penetrating bone nails with strange light and totem. Very thin, fall in people''s eyes, showing a holy. 7¡¢ Nine is the extreme number. Seventy seven and forty-nine bone nails will pierce her body, and the bone nails wrapped with inscriptions and totems will destroy her escaping soul. Finally, it disappeared completely. "Xipeining, today, our seven elders, on behalf of the Xi family, have been ordered by the young master and his wife to execute you, a traitor. You are unforgivable for your sins. Today''s 7749 soul killing nails will surely nail you to your soul. This is what you deserve. Only by doing this can you comfort the spirits of the dead people of Xi family in the past 50 years! " The elder drank deeply and told the crime of Ci''an word by word. Their faces were heavy and their eyes were full of grief. It''s not about eliminating the harm for the people, nor is it a solemn and righteous word to help the right path. They only avenge the dead people, the clan leaders and the great sacrifice ceremony. Dispose of them according to the clan. Ci''an only smiles but doesn''t speak, but his face begins to twist. His body spasms and accumulates, and his face stirs up. Luo Wuyou looks a little frown. I think that''s probably what the other person in the body wants to wake up and fight for sovereignty? Indeed, there is another soul in that body, Luo ling''er, and that woman is not worthy of dying. The destruction of Ci''an also represents that she can not escape the robbery. How can she not be anxious? However, she should also have this retribution, her death is also her own responsibility. So, take it! How good it is for both grandparents and grandchildren to suffer, coexist and die together! Without giving them any time, the seven elders started directly. They were very fast and agile. They could not wait. However, within a few decades, all the 49 bone nails were nailed into her body. Bone nail into the body is the sound of light wheezing. Ci''an''s body began to be extremely twisted, and her inner soul wanted to escape. However, there was a golden hexagon star array in the air, which trapped her dead in it. That was a seal in her body when she led her soul. The twisted entanglement of two black shadows in the array is extremely clear, which makes everyone in the prison look at it in shock. However, they haven''t recovered for a long time. People are afraid of ghosts and gods. At the moment, it is so clear and intuitive to look at the so-called "ghost"? How can people not be shocked? Cut autumn red brocade mutual support, facial expression has this turn white, but in the eye is with some Jieqi, even qingluan and Yaoguang are also slightly frown. Only the seven elders who were on execution and the Liu family father and son, who had known Xi''s means for a long time, remained unchanged. Of course, there is one who has been a ghost, Luo Wuyou! Luo Wuyou only fixed her eyes on the scene, without any surprise and fear, and even no expression on her face. It was like looking at a void air, calm and unable to be calm. She looked at Ci''an and Luo ling''er, the last enemies of her life, in front of her eyes, slowly turned into dust, like curling smoke Body and soul, completely disappeared. The seven elders are responsible for closing and worshiping. Luo Wuyou naturally comes out of the cell, but Liu Suifeng follows him out. Looking at the girl''s calm face, Liu Suifeng suddenly strides diagonally and blocks in front of the girl. "Little lady, I want to talk to you alone about something with the wind." Under the night, Liu Suifeng''s face was less cynical and a little heavier. Luo Wuyou looked at him and ordered some girls to go first. Then he looked at Liu Suifeng: "what do you want to ask, you may as well ask." "What''s the matter, young lady? Why do you suddenly catch Ci''an back? What''s the matter with an''er? What happened to the little Lord? You must know, Luo Wuyou. I have some friendship with you. We are allies and friends. I think it is. So, I want to know, what''s going on here? " Calling the woman''s name, Liu Suifeng asked. Not the following, as friends, allies. Luo Wuyou gazed at the man''s face in the night and shook his head with a smile: "Liu Suifeng, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but, I don''t know. How can I answer you since I don''t know? If you really want to know, you may as well ask your young master. " "If I can ask, I''ll ask you? Luo Wuyou, don''t take advantage of me again. Are you good at calculating? Then you can pinch your fingers. If you don''t know, I won''t believe it. " Liu Suifeng couldn''t collapse, his face slightly blackened. Don''t know? The ghost would believe her words. If she really did not know, she would not be so strange. Not only did she suddenly arrest Ci''an for disposal, but also she was so calm. How worried would she be about that little ghost? Could he not know? Clearly a calm to even a confident expression, how can you not know?"If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. All I know is what master Liu told me. If I''m really good at it, I''ll figure out where an''er is. Do you think I''m going to spend so much energy and time dealing with Ci''an? " Luo Wuyou asked back, and his eyebrows were filled with self mockery: "that was just a joke with you in the past, but you also believe it. I really didn''t expect that the carefree young master really believed this? " All she knows comes from past life memories, and now those memories have no effect on her. "What about Ann, aren''t you going to look for it? You don''t worry about him. He''s a little smart and smart, but he''s only two years old. " Liu Suifeng frowns. "He won''t have an accident. Naturally, he has to look for it, but is it useful to look for it like a headless fly? That won''t help anything Luo Wuyou turned to look at the night sky, "Liu Suifeng, do you believe it or not, even in the dark place, there is always light to shine in. I''m surprised that you are so worried about Ann. If you really care about him, do me a favor. I don''t think you''ll refuse. " With that, she turned her head and looked at Liu Suifeng with a smile on her face. Liu Suifeng''s face suddenly became black and dark: "Luo Wuyou, you are a woman. I just asked a few more questions. Are you going to instruct me again? Yes, although you are our young lady now, can you not be so rude? How can I feel so cheap in front of you every time? " He just came to inquire about the news, and then he circled himself in. According to the past experience, what she asked him to help would never be a trivial matter. Of course, there was absolutely nothing good about it? But can he refuse? "It''s not difficult, and you don''t want to know an answer? Now I''ll give you a chance to find out the answer by yourself. Why, are you not happy? Instead of being told, it''s better to find out the answer yourself. " Luo Wuyou said with a smile: "well, Liu Suifeng, you can think about it for yourself, but I don''t want other people to know about it. Especially... " I glanced at the cell, and the meaning behind it was obvious, especially the old men in the cell. Liu Yinfeng took a deep look at Luo Wuyou and said with a smile: "it is also true that the young lady said that it is more than being told from you. However, Luo Wuyou, you don''t play with me, do you? If you really tease me, I''ll... " Think about being instructed by this woman too many times, each time let him have a feeling of being played, but the final result is unexpected. But this time it was different. She was so strange that he couldn''t see through it at all. "I''m just playing with you. What can you do?" Luo Wuyou Hun didn''t care to ask a question, slightly pick eyebrows: "is it not with the wind childe still plan, really and carefree move rough? Or do you want to have a discussion? I don''t care. I''m happy to accompany you. I don''t know. If your master knows, will he let you go? " "Luo Wuyou, you are not going to complain, are you? As for you, you are a mean person The voice is weak, Liu Suifeng looks at the figure of the woman disappearing in the night, thinking about the smile on her lips. I don''t know why, but it makes him feel as if he had passed away. Luo Wuyou, what are you thinking about? What is he hiding? Neither of these two people can be seen through, but these two people also gathered together to form a pile, which really makes his brain which is not enough to use, that is even more insufficient. Looking at the old man who came out of the dungeon, Liu Suifeng had no choice but to spread out his hand and disappeared in the palace. He didn''t ask. The old man still wanted to inquire from him. Isn''t he blind? When Luo Wuyou returned to the silent garden, he happened to encounter hanzhuo coming out of the study with a long box in his arms. After a look, the woman took back her eyes and went back to the silent garden. The next morning, it was bright. Hongjin Jianqiu had been waiting for a long time as usual, but before the two masters got up, she couldn''t help but go to check. When she opened the door, the room was empty, and there was no one in the room. On the bed, the brocade was folded neatly, and there was no temperature at all. Obviously, no one had ever slept last night. "What''s the matter? It''s clear that the young lady was still there last night, but we haven''t seen her come out of the room all the time, but she''s gone?" Did you not doze off yesterday? Didn''t you see the lady out? Go, hurry to the study to see if the young lady is in the uncle''s, and then take people to the palace to look for each Red brocade''s face was pale, only felt a thump in his heart. He felt flustered these days and seemed to be pouring out at this time. Said a leg to rush out, shake light and a few girls are also busy looking for people. Jianqiu and qingluan are still standing in the room. When their eyes fall on the dressing table, qingluan is shocked and flashes forward and takes out the letters on the dressing table. "Well, what happened?" Jianqiu looks at qingluan. After reading one of the letters, qingluan gives it to Jianqiu: "she''s OK. It''s the man who took her away. However, there are still several letters for you to send to Gu''s and Zhang''s houses, and two are for Lin wanwei and Shen Suqing." The remaining one is for these girls in the hospital naturally.There are five envelopes in total, which are clearly marked on each envelope. Jian Qiu has seen it one by one, and it is indeed the notes of her own young lady. The words of her are sharp and sharp, which are not easily imitated by others. There was no sign of fighting in the room. No one could take the lady away from the palace guard, except uncle. Qingluan turned out of the door, her expression on her face was a little frozen. She stood in the courtyard and stopped walking, but she was out of the house. No one thought that the two people would leave at this time. There was no sign of them, not to mention where they were going and how long they would go? Only a few letters were left and disappeared. Two people, actually disappeared together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The disappearance of Luo Wuyou and Rongdi quickly spread to several prefectures. At the same time, almost all the people gathered in Gu''s house. The letter paper had been opened, but the contents of the same paper notes were similar. I just said that I had heard from Ann and wanted to leave with Rongdi for a few days. Don''t worry about it. "Grandmother, auntie, don''t cry. Since he left with the emperor, I think he will be OK. I can''t say that they really have the news, so they went to pick Ann up Gu Ruolan''s tears kept falling in his eyes, dripping on the writing paper, and his handwriting turned to open the dense ink stains. His face turned white, and it seemed that he was somewhat helpless. It was useless to let Gu Qinxue and Gu Lin''s incessant persuasion. "Don''t worry, aunt. Let''s find someone first." Gu LiuNian said: "in this way, Liuyun, go to the palace and find a way to bring the close bodyguard in front of the emperor. Brother Mo, Miss Lin, Miss Shen, as well as the red brocade cut autumn qingluan Come with me. I want to ask you something. " "I''ll go now." Liu Yun said, and then took people to the palace. Gu LiuNian and Mo Han and others went to the side hall and looked at several people and said, "please think carefully, cousin, where is she likely to go? If you want to find them, I''m afraid you''ll have to bother you. LiuNian has just returned to the capital. I don''t know about it. Please think about it as much as possible. " "Brother Gu is polite and carefree is also my younger martial sister. This is what I should do. There''s nothing to be bothered about, but as far as I know, there are not many places where my younger martial sister will go... " Mo Han frowns. Now the younger martial sister and the man make this. I''m afraid that there will be more than a few houses in chaos, even in the court hall. After a few words, they came into the hall. However, it was Mr. Gu, Luo BINGSHU, Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Ming, all of whom were dressed in court clothes. Obviously, they had already known about this matter since they came back from the imperial court. "How about it? Is there any news? " Old Gu''s eyebrows and eyes were darkened. In the early days of this day, the emperor suddenly stopped the court, and all the officials in the court talked about it. Finally, Nangong Xiao, who had abdicated, came forward to suppress the situation and called them all into the inner court for questioning. They don''t know. They were obviously more worried than the emperor. "Mo Han, your younger sister has always had the best relationship with you. What did she tell you? Whether they want to go out to play or they really have news of ann''er. It''s time to talk to us face to face Zhang Ming was also calm: "but how can this girl leave without a sound? Doesn''t she know how much people are worried about her? If I had known that I should not have been a teacher for a while, I should have accepted her as a teacher for a while. It was so reassuring. " "Master, don''t be angry. Aren''t we looking for someone? As you know, younger martial sister always has an idea. She has her own rules and regulations. Since she does this, she must have her reasons. I don''t think we need to worry now. I''m in the hands of the emperor. I can''t do three moves. With the emperor around, the younger martial sister will be fine. I think they might have news, so they left. " "The younger martial sister said that she would return in a few days. We might as well send someone to look for it while waiting for a few days. If you don''t care about it, you will be confused. " Mo Han is busy to make a voice to comfort, a turn to say down, everybody also calms down. Shen Suqing said: "I think brother Mo is right. They must have gone to save an''er. They will return in a few days. We don''t have to guess here. When they come back, it will be clear. " The crowd was silent. Liu Yun and others soon returned from the palace, but when they went there, there was no one left. Qi Feng, Qi Yan, and Han Zhuo, who lived near Rongdi''s body, did not bring back any of them. "It seems that, as Miss Shen said, they left because they had news. Otherwise, they would not take the bodyguards with them. I''ll send someone to look for it first. We don''t have to worry too much. If you have anything to think of, you can tell me. " Gu LiuNian pondered for a long time. It''s good to find someone. If you can''t, you can only wait. At least they left a letter, Rongdi he did not know, but cousin would never do such a thing. It''s just that they didn''t leave at the right time. It happened that an''er had not been recovered and Ci''an was executed again. Gu LiuNian thought of this one Leng, in the eye flash wipe doubt light, good, just at this time? What is their purpose? "That''s it. I''ll go with you." Mo Han said and took a look at qingluan: "don''t worry, younger martial sister will be OK, so many of us will find him back. If you are really worried about going with me, you will be. Let''s go to the places where the younger martial sister may go first, and we can''t find them. " When they got the news, they were all at ease. Only red brocade cut autumn is worried, others do not know, how can they do not know? She always follows the young lady and never hears any news about the young master. On the contrary, these days, the young lady always gives them a strange feeling. It''s weird, but I don''t know how to describe it. "Why don''t we look for it together?" Hongjin couldn''t sit still: "I always think it''s not so easy for miss to leave. Let''s go to see Mr. Liu on the Bank of Qinhuai River with Jianqiu. Qingluan, you can go to Xiaoye mountain to have a look, as well as the peach blossom forest we have been to and the Chuang Tzu of the Shen family.""Good." Jian Qiu nods, rather than sit and wait, it''s better to find someone. The red brocade thought suddenly again: "by the way, there is a gardenia forest not far away over there. You can also go there and have a look..." After counting down the details, she found that there were so few places for the young lady to go. She had been trapped in the house since she was a child. She went through a lot of hardships and was not easy to be calm. However, something like this happened again. Think about it, people feel heartache. "I know." Qingluan nods and leaves the house with Mo Han, who is waiting on the side. Because of worry about Luo Wuyou, the woman seems to be in a trance. She bumps into passers-by in a hurry. Qingluan''s eyes are slightly cold. She looks at her hairpin and her face changes slightly. "Qingluan, what''s wrong with you? Did you hit somewhere? Or do you know her? " Mo Han frowns, qingluan''s face is very bad, has been staring at the woman, even if the woman has been saying sorry words, she did not give any reaction. But look carefully, that woman also has nothing special. Qingluan looked back, and her expression became a little cold again: "I''m ok, but I''m worried. I don''t know what''s going on with her. Let''s go. " Then he walked forward. The eyes drooped slightly, and the complicated color that flashed away in the eyes was collected. Mo Han did not think much, two people out of the gate, at the same time, there are two carriages at the gate of the city have slowly driven into the imperial city of Qin. The winter snow has passed, and the weather in the mountain stream is still slightly cold. The whole mountain jungle still shows a whistling, but on the bare branches, there are also some branches sprouting a little green bud. No lush, but also with a little bit of vitality, standing in the woods, it seems to be able to foresee when the peach blossom, what kind of grand scene? "Let''s look separately. It''s faster. We''ll wait in the same place for a while." Standing in the peach forest, qingluan''s face is slightly cold and her eyebrows are full of worry. Mo Han sighed: "OK, be careful yourself." Then she turned and didn''t enter the peach forest. Qingluan looked at the man''s back and turned around in the opposite direction. The woman''s figure was slow, and she seemed to be at a loss when she looked at the scene before her eyes. Only then did she recover and stop her steps, and her sight fell again on the jade hairpin with green bird feathers on her head. Looking at that pair of secluded indifferent eyes, Shen Ning for a long time: "you, come to me for what? Did you take him? He''s just a kid. Why do you do that? How is he now? What are you going to do to them? " The voice was very cold, with sharp questions. "Why, do you care about them? Don''t you forget what I meant by the name I gave you? Why, now you are telling me that you are going to break your agreement with me? According to the agreement, you have to do one thing for me, and I will set you free. Qingluan, you should not forget it? " Different from qingluan''s coldness, the opposite woman''s voice is soft and crisp, but the indifference of her eyes is still the same. "Of course I didn''t forget. What do you want me to do? I don''t want to talk to you Qingluan clenched her fist. She knew that this day would surely come. When she woke up from her coma and saw these eyes, she knew that this day would surely come. Therefore, she always adhered to her heart. But in the end, the heart or chaos, she still can not escape. "I want you to bring someone out, and I believe you know who I''m talking about." The person opposite was smiling, and his voice was light and soft: "as long as you bring her out to me and complete our agreement, you will be free. Qingluan, you are a man of faith. I don''t want to force you. Do you know how to do it? " "You want me to bring Gu Ruolan out to you? Is that what you want? That''s impossible. I will never promise you. You have captured an''er and Gu Ruolan. What do you want to do? " Qingluan''s face was iron blue, and his hands were tightly folded into fists. "Naturally, it''s to let the disobedient obey. I don''t need to say that. You''ve already guessed it. If it wasn''t for a sudden change, I wouldn''t let you do it. Now, you have to promise if you don''t want his life. " The person opposite just smiles, the voice has no waves: "qingluan, Mo Han and Luo Wuyou, choose one of them, you can only protect one. Now think about it. Who are you going to protect? You should know my means, and you should know that my words will never change. No one has ever been able to escape from my hands "You..." Qingluan''s eyes are angry and her breath is colder. The woman said, "it seems that you are really moved? They are missing, but I believe it will not be too long. In three days, I will give you three days. If you can''t meet my requirements within three days, I will not only send that kid down, but also send Mo Han down. " "I just don''t know, will you give up? Will not be willing to see him for your hesitation, and gave his life? If you don''t give me Gu Ruolan three days later, I''ll give you mo Han''s head... " The voice was ethereal. The man disappeared, but the aftersound still reverberates in qingluan''s ears. If Gu Ruolan is not arrested, she will send her Mo Han''s head? His hands were pinched into his palms. Qingluan was standing in the same place, biting his lips, and his whole body was stiff. She knew this day would come, but she was lucky.However, she did not think about it. When she came, she asked for such a request? How can she choose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 In Chuang Tzu, hidden in the mist on the hillside, the little guy squatted in the pit, biting a dead tree branch in his mouth, and from time to time made a sound of wheezing. The man outside the straw curtain was still loyal to his duty. An''er finished, looked at the small Lou son on the stone platform beside him, and called out to the outside: "surnamed Liu, there is no straw paper here, you can bring me some straw paper." "Wait!" For a long time, there was an echo. Two words, said gnashing teeth, the man turned to get the papyrus, these days for him is no different from torture. This dead kid has no consciousness of being a hostage at all. Instead, he can force him to be a slave, serve him with tea and water, and have to wait on him to defecate and urinate. Now that there is no straw paper, we have to pass it to him. It''s not too much to say it''s the ancestors. When he came in, he didn''t know the sound coming from the crack of the curtain. "You''re too far away. I can''t get it. Uncle, I said you can''t come in a little? You are not a girl. Are you afraid of smelling this smell? " "Oh, by the way, it''s still a little bit, it''s just a little bit..." Nuo Nuo''s children''s voice, falling in the ears of men, only makes people breathe heavily. This dead kid is really extremely flat, which makes it hard for people not to have the impulse to kick him hard. "No, now I give it to you. You can''t miss it. Kid, I tell you, bring your own straw paper before you come next time, otherwise, you will stay here and don''t go out You... " The man is angry, a straw curtain lifted and rushed in, the next moment, the whole person is stiff in place. Looking at the front of his eyes dressed neatly, good time to look at his imp, angry eyes. The eyeball is angry to some in spurt fire, damn, he actually actually caught this kid''s way. It was also his carelessness. Since he was caught back, the kid has not moved, so that he actually relaxed his vigilance. The curtain of grass had long been lowered, blocking the view from the outside. An''er glanced at the man: "uncle, thank you for your straw paper, but I don''t need it any more. I can borrow some things from you. Don''t worry. We''ll meet again soon. " The last sentence seems to have a meaning. Xiao an''er said that her little hand kept fumbling on the man''s body and found several packets of powder. She was familiar with her, and naturally it was him. In addition, she found a dagger. All in one''s head into their arms, an''er in the man''s body a few more, and then the cat waist out of the cottage, a small figure in the blink of an eye will disappear in front of the man. In the thatched cottage, the man''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the fire in his eyes was burning like a raging fire, but he couldn''t move. He could only bend down and lean over. He held several pieces of yellow straw paper in his hand, but in front of him was the stinking pit. The forehead was covered with blue veins, and soon the man was forced to open the acupoint, wiped a bloody corner of the mouth, the man stepped out of the cottage. All the people in Chuang Tzu were summoned to search for xiao''an''er. Zhuangzi was not big. Similarly, the valley was not big and there were not many exits. The whole Chuang Tzu and all the intersections in the valley searched for people separately, but they did not find any trace of the little ghost. "Boss, we can''t go back. We''ll be found out in the past few days. People come to search from time to time in these days. If we''ve been in the past, we''ll be exposed." The man with the surname Liu looked extremely ugly: "it''s impossible to find it. How old is that kid?"? Even if you know martial arts, you can''t run so fast. And we have guards at every exit. No one saw him go out of the village. Maybe he would stay in the village, guard the intersection and go back to the village to find a way to lure the tiger away from the mountain? What he thinks is beautiful. In a word, he must be brought back to me. " Otherwise, it''s hard to eliminate his evil spirit, but he can''t explain it to the master! All of them, disguised as servants of growing up workers, returned to the original road. All of them were as if they were facing a big enemy. They almost searched the whole Chuang Tzu, but they could not find the figure of the little guy. "No, I don''t believe he can fly out with his wings?" The man was furious, and there were guards everywhere in Chuang Tzu. These days, the capital city was in trouble. Many people searched around Xiaoye mountain. Although the guards in the open were removed, the secret hands were still there. Escape? Where did he escape? "Chief, I found a hole in the corner of the southwest courtyard. Could he escape from that hole? We have been in Chuang Tzu for some years, and it''s very big. Maybe the corner of the wall was damaged and could not be repaired in time, so he made a hole in it. " This is a very normal thing. I didn''t expect that boy found it. The man, surnamed Liu, took his men to the cave and looked at the dog hole. There were obvious wear marks and brand-new cracks around the hole. He was injured and vomited blood. At the moment, he almost didn''t spit old blood. "Damn the kid, you''re so smart. What''s your disrepair? The brick wall was broken by internal force. I didn''t expect a two-year-old baby to have such a deep internal force. Damn it It has been said that Xiaogui will fight for a long time, but he didn''t take it to heart.Two years old with a baby, how high can you master martial arts? The kid must have had the thought of running away. The teasing these days is to reduce his guard. Hateful, he lived most of his life, and actually capsized in the gutter. He really cheated him. This kid is really smart and makes people want to be crazy! "Go and find it for me. I won''t pull out his skin!" The man roared, turned around and went out of Chuang Tzu to look for someone. Originally, he thought that the kid was still hiding in Zhuangzi. Now, it is impossible. He must have escaped. After a while, the two men who were searching for breath in the grass were blowing out of the grass. He had seen both intersections and guarded people. There were still two roads, one leading to a cliff and the other returning to Zhuangzi. No wonder they chose this villa. The terrain here is really good. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s not easy for people to escape if they want to. When an''er frowns and thinks, the grass Lane is filled with wheezing sound. An''er is startled and tensed. In the next moment, something suddenly pours into his arms. The fist he holds forcibly takes back when he sees it clearly. The little guy holds the white ball in his hand, and his face flashes with joy. "Ah CHO, ah cho..." "It''s you, Joo. You''re scaring me to death. How did you get here? Did you bring rescuers to get me out? Is the brother-in-law and the old man coming? " Xiao''an''er plucked the hair and ears of ah CHO, picked up her hands and gave her a kiss on her mouth. More than two months later, he finally met an acquaintance. No, it was a mature animal. This time was so long that he thought he was almost forgotten. Why did he forget it? Ah, chirp twisted her small body and called twice. Her voice was a little weak. In her round eyes, her eyes were also dodging. Her face suddenly collapsed. "You stupid Chuo, you can find me, why don''t you bring my brother-in-law to save me? You look smart. Why are you so stupid? Do you know that I look forward to the stars and the moon, and I want to see an acquaintance. You, you, you, you really piss me off... " Ann''s face was black and scolded. Small ah chirp is suddenly between the violent twist body, non-stop ah chirp of call, an ER see more fire: "I don''t teach you a few words, how, you want to run? Don''t take you like this, elder sister already gave you to me, I am your master son, but teach you a few words, how do you so not like? How dare you resist? If you want to twist it again, believe it or not, I''ll pull your tail off. " "Ah CHO, ah cho..." Ah, chirp is still calling, but the round eyes of the beast are looking at the back of an''er. There is some anxiety in the eyes, and there seems to be some panic. An''er finally found something wrong. Turning his head, an excited spirit stood up from the grass and looked at the man who appeared behind him when he didn''t know when. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. When his eyes fell on the top of the man''s head, his face was tense in an instant. "You''re the one who''s been taking me? Why are you doing this? You want to threaten my sister and my brother-in-law by arresting me? What do you really want to do? How did you find me An''er''s face is extremely ugly, eyes stare at the familiar face in front of him. That hair crown, no wonder he will feel familiar. Not long ago, he had seen it in the village where he had been detained, but now he has seen it again. I thought it was to save the soldiers, but I didn''t want to. It was the bandit leader. What makes him even more strange is that his escape was made on the spur of the moment, and this man has only appeared in Chuang Tzu once. At least he had only seen it once, and he had not seen his face. If it had not been for the headband and the same dress, he would not have recognized him. But how could he appear so coincidentally and find his hiding place? "If you want to find you, there is a way to find you. As for the reason why you have been arrested, why do you need to ask again? " Man''s face is very clean, no short beard, also very handsome, and in the ordinary day looks very different. Looking at an''er''s eyes, there is also a little complexity. "Well, thanks to my sister''s trust in you, but you do such a thing, you are not afraid that my sister and my brother-in-law will not forgive you if they know about it? What''s your purpose in hiding around them? Since you want to arrest me, you don''t think you''ve gone too far without telling me why? " "Too much? Maybe, but who let you be her weakness, and she is his weakness? If it''s not impossible, I don''t want to force them with you. You should be clear to yourself, just like you always want to protect her, she will do anything for you. Especially after she knows who you really are "You..." Ann''er''s eyes widened abruptly, and she felt chilly all over. "An''er, do you know that you were born in the way of heaven, but why do you exist outside it? Everyone has everyone''s responsibility and mission, and you are no exception. Some people give up everything in exchange for your existence in this life, and you must fulfill her wish. This is what you owe her. The retribution of cause and effect must be paid back in the end. "A man''s words make an''er''s little body tremble, which he naturally knows. He has wondered why he was born again in this body? But there was no answer. Now, it seems that the answer is about to surface, but it just makes him feel afraid. Even the blood would freeze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 An''er small face is pale, even if the fear between the eyebrows can not be covered up. The man seems to have not seen it, but he still says it is very profound: "as for them, they also have the responsibility and mission that they have to bear. It is doomed that no one can escape. Go back, you can''t escape from here. Those guards are just illusory. They haven''t found here for a long time. You can''t escape even if you want to. " "I don''t understand what you said. I just want to know what you want my sister and brother-in-law to do? As far as I know, they have no enmity with you. Why on earth do you want to do this? " Ann''s face was white. They, that is to say, not only the mother, but also the brother-in-law? Take him to force his mother, and then take his mother to force his brother-in-law? That''s what they want. But what do they want their brother-in-law to do? Does brother-in-law know? In his eyes, why is there such a threat for such a powerful person? His mind was so messy that he could not understand it. He shook his head and threw away all his thoughts. He looked at the man who came to him step by step. He was forced to be anxious. An''er''s face suddenly became fierce: "you want to take me to deal with them. You can''t think of it. Even if I owe her something, I''ll give it back to her. If I give her my life, I won''t owe her any more. Don''t force me to take them. " The dagger held in the small hand was protruding across his neck. He didn''t want to be a soft spot for his mother. As long as he''s dead, they can''t threaten their mother with him. The action was very fast, and his hands were even more merciless. However, he saw that the man''s sleeve was waved, and the dagger was directly hit to the ground. The man''s voice was low: "don''t think about death. Even if you bite your tongue and commit suicide, I will take your body in the past. I believe that the effect will only be better. Do you think so? " "You are so poisonous Ann hates to bite her teeth. If you want to live, you can''t do it. If you want to die, you can''t die. "Sometimes in order to achieve some purpose, nature has to use some means. Maybe I''m very poisonous, but as long as I can do what I want to do, what does it matter? Well, come back with me. " The man''s expression is still light. Ah Chu in an''er''s arms raises his hair. When he kicks his little paw, he wants to escape, but he is caught in his hand by the man. He takes an''er and ah Chou and goes back to the Chuang Tzu. He gave an''er back to the people in Chuang Tzu. An''er sat in the cold and familiar cell, which made him disgusted. Looking at the man who was killing him, he did not pretend any more. He just hung his head. He was pointed again, and even ah Cho was put into a cage and could not escape at all. Hate to stare ah CHO, are all this stupid guy, when you come with people, they will not be so easy to be caught back, that damned man, so long did not appear, but when he intended to escape, he appeared. He''s really against the weather. Ah Cho was lying in the cage with some grievances, but it was too scared to escape. It was obviously too late to respond. Even that some familiar breath, also let it forget to bite him. Looking at his own little master''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, the little thing was lying on the ground and did not dare to call again. "Take a good look at him and the little thing. Don''t untie his acupoints. When the time comes, I will come and take him away." "Yes, I know." The man told him a few words and left. Originally, there was a figure standing in the valley. He came forward and frowned: "I have already said what you want me to say. What do you want to do? Now they are both missing. What''s the use of him here? " "Missing? They''re just skeptical, or, they''re trying to make it clear to me that I know what they want to do. As for what I want to do? I''m not saying that you''ll find out one day. It''s just that I need you to do me another favor. I''ve arranged it for the last time The sound is as light as a cloud. When the breeze blows, the trace disappears in the blink of an eye. The man did not speak, only turned around after a long time, in the valley, the two long shadows which were reflected by the sun finally disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, for several days in the capital city, people searched all the places they could find, but they could not find the figure of those two people. It was as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Whether it was Gu''s or Rong Wang''s, the atmosphere was extremely low. Several girls dragged their tired bodies back to the palace. They learned that there was no news from Rong Wang, and they all sat down in chairs. The scholar also looked for someone with us these two days. At this time, he was convinced. Jian Qiu looks out of the gate with a calm face. Qi Feng and Qi Yan are all gone. It''s been five days. If there''s nothing wrong with it, how can I get back to you. It''s really urgent to hear nothing like this. Miss Pian didn''t say how many days she would return to the mansion? Qingluan looked at the crowd, slightly a Leng out of the door. Walking on the long corridor, looking at the whole mansion, the expression has some of a sudden stop. Remember when she threatened to stay. She smashed her house, took a sword and forced her to let her go. She shot her a silver needle. So overbearing and shameless, forced her to sign the contract of sale. But she did not know that in fact, all that was premeditated, and she had always trusted her.She never wanted to know where the trust came from. In the end, it can only be attributed to the edge of the eye, or the predestination of the previous life. Now, with her distinct love hate personality, one day know the facts, do not know how to deal with her? "Miss qingluan, this is a gift from the young master of Mo''s family." Qingluan thought very deeply, until a voice came from her ear. She looked at the things handed over by the guards. She reached out and took it, but her eyes changed slightly. But the bodyguard didn''t notice: "master Mo is really interested. Just look at the workmanship of this box, I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of silver. Don''t know what''s in it? Miss qingluan, open it and have a look "What has to do with you? Do not hurry to guard the gate of the palace, let people take the opportunity to mix in. See if your master can spare you then Qingluan took the wooden box and gave a cold rebuke. She turned around and went back to her own room. She closed the door and her hands were shaking. Open the box, but inside is lying a bloody ear, there is a red blood mole behind the ear edge, there is also a letter paper, see that ear, open the letter paper, qingluan''s face is particularly gloomy. Five days later, she was still unable to prevent thousands of defenses. When she returned to the mansion, she separated and how could she send any cosmetic boxes over? She is warning her and telling her that Mo Han is in her hands. If she doesn''t do what she does? This time received is mo Han''s ear, next time received will not know what it is? The cold eyes reappeared in my mind. Those eyes appeared on many faces, but she didn''t know which face was the real one. She''s like a man of all faces. She''s been grateful, but now she''s hating. What should she do? Qingluan sat on the bed dejectedly, closed the box, sat for two hours, some of the lost focus of the eyes just slightly gathered a little light. In the eyes of struggle, however, there is a strong and firm. He got up and took the box out of the door. His body flashed and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ In the bamboo garden at the foot of the mountain, the door of the house was pushed open and two figures came out. The man gathered the cloak for the woman and sat on the cane chair with the woman in his arms. "What would you like to eat in a moment, jondy? I''ll make it for you. " Looking at the blue and brilliant sky, the woman''s mouth overflowed with a smile: "by the way, you don''t mean there is a mountain stream over there. If we don''t catch fish together, would you? I don''t know if there will be fish in there? " "Where there''s water, there''s fish to eat? We''re going to catch it now The man indulged in a smile, looked at the girl''s delicate and graceful face, took the girl''s hand to stand up, walked outside the bamboo garden, and could hear the sound of running water before walking far away. Turning over the cliff, there is a shallow stream pool. The water is clear to the bottom. You can see the fish swimming under the water. The woman''s face is full of smiles: "I didn''t expect that there is a fish. The water is not deep. The fish is quite big. I will try to cut a branch to see if I can fork two tails." Luo Wuyou said that he released the man''s hand, pulled out the Obsidian dagger between his legs, cut off two branches, pointed the branches, and handed it to the man: "let''s see who catches more. If we catch less, we''ll give them the task of roasting fish in a moment. What do you think of the princess "If you want to eat fish, I''ll catch it. It''s cold in the mountain stream and it''s not good to be in the water." Rongdi frowned and seized the woman''s hand. "If you really want to catch fish yourself, when the weather is warmer, I''ll bring you back. These fish won''t run away by themselves. Why rush for a moment?" "What the princess said is true. It''s a matter of tomorrow to catch them again. Even if we come back then, what we can see may be the fish we see today? Fish can''t run without long feet, but they can swim. Maybe they will swim down the mountain along the flowing water. It''s so fat that it''s a pity not to catch them? " Luo Wuyou turned his mouth and was rather reluctant: "it is estimated that the whole capital city is now in chaos. We have to put things down and have a good time. Since we are here, we should have a good time. If you''re really worried, I can take a few pills first, so there won''t be any problem. Besides, it won''t be cold after winter. Don''t let me down, jondy The woman said that she had untied her cape, sat on the edge of the stone, took off her shoes and socks, put up her skirt and trousers, and stepped into the pool. The cold water penetrated into the skin, but the woman shivered at that moment. The water was not deep, just a little on her knee. She held up her wooden fork and looked at the fish swimming at her feet. The eyes are full of light. Look at the fish stopped, hands up and down, but the fork is empty, the fish has already swam away, looking at the fish on the man''s branch that is still struggling to swing, Luo Wuyou slightly blackened his face, "no, I regret it. Now let''s compare who catches less and who wins!" "Worry free, is it too obvious? Who catches less and wins? Are you sure you want us to be hungry today Rongdi also stood in the water, holding the fish fork and raising her eyebrows and laughing. "Don''t cheat, you have to do your best! Otherwise, it''s a loss. " Luo Wuyou glared back, and didn''t feel that his demands were too much. In fact, she is not as good at martial arts as he is. If she really has more martial arts than him, she will lose?I lost to him in drinking last time, but I still lose this time? How can she be reconciled. I think it''s all back? Well, it''s up to you. Then we''ll see who loses and who wins? However, I think if this is the case, worry free or hurry up to sit and watch me catch fish. In this way, we must win and not lose. " Rong Di blinked his eyes and followed the woman''s words, but she blocked the woman very much. "You..." Is this man really so obvious? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Luo Wuyou looked at the smile on the man''s face, and the serious expression slightly stagnated: "Rongdi, you just want me to go up? You are deliberately encouraging me to play tricks. I will not be cheated by you. As you wish, I will catch the fish quickly. I am hungry. " She played so obviously that he didn''t want him to say? The man doted with a smile and threw the fish on the branch onto the bank. Luo Wuyou argued with the man for a few words, then he bent down and looked at the water pool again. He watched the fish swimming back to his feet again, clenched his lips, looked at the right time, and again put the branch down. There was a bright red overflow, Luo Wuyou was stunned. He took the branch out of the water, looked at the big palm fish on the branch, opened his mouth, and spilled a bunch of silver bell like laughter: "now it seems that we are tied. It is not difficult to catch fish, but we should grasp the opportunity." You have to be sure that one hit will hit you, otherwise it will swim away. This is the same principle as using concealed weapons. Just find the rules. "A tie? The county thinks it has lost for a long time. " The man''s voice came over. Luo Wuyou took a look at it. In this short time, there were more than ten fish on the shore. Looking at the dying fish and the man standing in the pool not far from her, the twigs fell down at will, and one more, much bigger than the one in her hand? Luo Wuyou looked at the smile on the man''s face and instantly recalled: "since the princess lost, please go up to finish your task of grilling fish. This is called willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. You can''t play tricks. I''d like to try the craftsmanship of the princess. " "You don''t want to catch fish? There are still many in this pool. Why not catch it? What''s more, the county remembers that before we came to this pool, we said we would make food for me? " Seeing the woman walk ashore, a glimmer of light flashed in the man''s eyes, disappearing very quickly. Luo Wuyou walked in the water, turned his head, and looked at the man with a straight face: "did you make it yourself these days? I don''t know if you''ve heard a word, jondy The man raised his eyebrows and said nothing, as if waiting for the girl''s next words. Luo Wuyou laughed: "as the saying goes, you should stop being a man. I advise you not to be too proud of yourself. Besides, you should stay on the line and meet with each other in the future. If you want to kill them all today, we will have to eat vegetarian next time. You want to be a vegetarian, but I don''t want to. " "Or is it true that the princess has a good appetite these two days? That doesn''t matter. As long as you can eat, you can''t go up without worry. Catch more with you. If you can finish eating, I''ll take all the fish in the pool to you. How about? " The woman asked. Rongdi held the fish fork in his hand and walked to the woman by the stream. He held out his hand and held the woman: "worry free and angry. My county can only admit defeat, so I can make up for it by roasting fish. Now I can relieve my anger without worry?" There is a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, but the words that admit defeat are extremely sharp exit. "You lost. It''s your duty to roast fish. Take this to make amends, the princess is too insincere. Besides, why am I angry? You don''t know? Don''t you just don''t want me in the water? Well, as you wish, I do not know that the princess is still proud of it, but also came to ridicule me? " "In my opinion, I''m so proud that I''m so proud that I can''t help but be ungrateful." Luo Wuyou''s tone is high, but he doesn''t push the man away. His eyes also cast a glance behind the man. How could she not know what he thought? Although it was a bit disappointing, the water was a little cold, and she did not intend to stay for a long time. But is some dissatisfaction, she is so discerning, he actually has an inch? Look at the woman''s discontented expression, listen to the words with some complaints, the man''s lips gently hook, burst out a string of low laughter, mellow and pleasant, reverberating in the mountain stream. In the laughter, they went to the shore, and the man raised a bonfire by the pool. All the fish were cleaned up and grilled on the fire. The woman sat next to him, stretched out her hand to roast the fire, watched the man''s fingertips flip cleanly and enjoyed the freshness of the breeze. Luo Wuyou was stunned and looked at the man''s trance. Until a strong aroma and a slight heat came from the tip of his nose, she suddenly woke up. There was a roast fish with yellow skin and crisp meat in front of her eyes. "So soon?" "Let''s see what the county''s craftsmanship is like? For the first time in our county, you can have a good taste of it Luo Wuyou reached out to take it, took a bite and chewed it carefully: "the taste is really good, but do you often do these? In the valley of medicine, or when you go to war? " Look at that neat look, isn''t it often done? She didn''t think he would do it. "In terms of cooking skills, this county can''t compare with carefree, and when it comes to grilled fish, it can''t compare with ours. In the past, when our county was in the medical Valley, we often went to the cold pool behind the medical Valley to catch fish and roast them. With years of experience, there are always some. " "Alone?" Luo Wuyou looked up at the man as he ate, and his eyes flashed with curiosity: "I heard Han Zhuo and Qi Yan talk about you staying in Yigu for many years, and also heard that there are many younger martial brothers and sisters in Yigu, so you didn''t catch someone to accompany you? Even if there is no younger martial brother, elder martial brother, younger martial sister and elder martial sister, will there be? " Little sister, big sister? Listening to the woman''s joke, the man pulled his lips and laughed: "what do you want to ask? Have you ever wanted to know about any women in this county? So curious about the past of the county? ""I don''t know, so I''m curious. I don''t seem to have heard about it. Even my mother and concubine don''t know about it. But I guess it may be that you are too cold, too old and strange, and your eyes are too fierce, so you scare people away." Luo Wuyou smiles, and his eyes flashed a touch of narrowing: "I don''t think any normal person would like a big piece of ice, especially a big one, which may freeze to death at any time." It''s really a strange big ice cube. She''s not like this. This man is domineering and unpredictable. She wants to kill her for no reason. She wanted to avoid him at the beginning, and even hoped that she would never meet again in her life. "Worry free means that you are not a normal person?" The man didn''t mind, but said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether others like this county or not. It''s ok if you like it or not. As for what you want to know, as you think, it''s about the county''s bad temper. Therefore, it''s always a person who catches fish and roasts it. But now there is one more worry free. With you, this county is willing to be enough! Is this a satisfactory answer? " Luo Wuyou''s dumb words were just idle talk. He wanted to ask him about his past affairs, but he didn''t want this man to take a word and even say it so blatantly? Xu Ni, she looked up to meet the burning eyes of the man: "satisfied, how can not be satisfied? However, apart from our unfinished game, I have one last thing I want to do The woman said and stopped, as if waiting for a man to ask. Rong Di''s eyes flashed and asked, "what else do you want to do without worry?" "I want to see you play the sword. Don''t you say that when the matter is over, you will accompany me to Zhangjian lake? If you don''t want to show you how to use it? In the northern palace, I had some feelings when I saw the sword dance of MengYue. However, the sword dance is different from the sword technique. It seems that I have never seen you use weapons. " "I don''t know if you, the first childe, can use the sword? What is it like to use a sword Luo Wuyou said with a smile that he was quite curious. This man never flowers, and always kills the enemy. She always has great power. She is only in the prince''s house of the northern kingdom. She has seen him do it once, but she has never seen him use weapons. But surely he will, on the battlefield, it is impossible to kill the enemy with his bare hands. "Playing with swordsmanship?" Rongdi said with a smile: "my county still thinks what makes you so curious. You can see it, you can learn it, and you can teach you. Wuyou has always had the wisdom root, saying that you can''t work hard to become a generation of chivalrous women. " "Chivalrous woman? Thank you for your praise. However, I have no talent for practicing martial arts. After learning from master brother for so long, I only have a little internal power. I can barely master such a set of sword techniques. It makes me look like it, but it has no power. I''m sorry to show it to you. " Luo Wuyou said that it was quite helpless. He had practiced medicine with master brother for a period of time. Especially after the stab was hijacked. But her talent for practicing martial arts is not as good as that of medicine. "This county doesn''t think so. No, if we try." The man said that there was a shadow in front of him, which disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. The man also had a sword that had been scabbard in his hand. The body of the sword is so cold that it is a good sword. With a purple robe, the man stands with a sword in his smile. His hands are three feet green, his hair is dancing, his robe is flying, his sword is roaring and singing, and his sword is like a swan. His simple and introverted moves are hidden. He kills one person in ten steps, leaving no trace of blood and edge. It''s a killing gas that seeps into the bone marrow. Let him feel like the God killing war general from the sky! With a flash of body shape, the man stepped in front of the woman, stretched out his hand and pulled the girl up. The girl who had been watching with great interest did not notice for a moment. Her head was dizzy, her chest rolled and her face turned pale in an instant. Rongdi''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter, but what''s the matter?" When the man spoke, he had already stopped to see the woman who pushed himself aside and bent over to vomit. Is incomparably worried, went forward to hold the wrist of the woman, then began to pulse. Under this one, but let his whole person all seem to be the stupefied by the point. "What''s the matter? Why do you look like this? I''m ok. Maybe I just ate too much and got up too soon, so I feel a little uncomfortable. Jondy, what''s wrong with you? Why is that look? " Under the pressure of the nausea in his heart, Luo Wuyou looks at the man''s dementia and frowns. Rongdi has been in the medical Valley for many years, so he naturally knows how to cure. At least it''s not hard for him. But the pulse is not as good as this. She glanced at the man in doubt, and her brain seemed to have some flash of light. She quickly opened the man''s slender hand still holding her wrist, and set his pulse for himself, counting the pulse image, but the whole heart was pounding violently. There was a complex light in her eyes, some expectations, some worries, and some strange lights that people could not understand. The pulse, as big as a bean, round as a bead. Luo Wuyou put down his hand. His expression was the same as that of a man. He didn''t react for a long time, and his expression was somewhat complicated. Little by little the light in my eyes disappeared, but became silent. Look at the woman some dejected look, the man is very quickly back to God, the handsome face stained with some thick to hard to hide smile: "how unhappy? This is a happy event, and I thought worry free would be very happy. The county said, "you can''t go into the water. Now it proves that this county is right.""You''re not alone now, so you can''t be capricious. No matter how much you have to think about your body, this county hears that it will be very hard for you to have two bodies. You can''t stand the cold, not to mention fatigue, so from now on, you have to listen to the words of the county, and you can''t do such dangerous things again The man wiped the corners of his mouth for the girl, leaned over and held the girl up: "worry free, this county is going to be a father, and you are going to be a mother. Don''t worry so much. This county doesn''t say that everything will be OK. If you want to come to the capital, there must be some news. We will go back in a few days." The woman pillows her head in the man''s arms, listens to the man''s comforting voice, caresses her stomach, is full of complexity, the man is right, she is going to be a mother, that is indeed a happy pulse. She had a baby in her stomach and had been observing her pulse for at least two months. During this period of time, there were too many affairs. After the marriage, she arrived as early as possible, and there was no special reaction such as pregnancy and vomiting. As a result, she did not even notice the two futures. It seems not surprising that she and Rongdi have been married for more than half a year, and she is about to reach her hairpin. There is no lack of those things between them. Although these two months have been very busy, but more than two months ago, there were a lot of them. At that time, an''er was still missing, perhaps at that time. So, she''s pregnant? She was overjoyed to have a child, but it was a surprise that he came at a wrong time, even later. It''s a surprise. It''s an accident. An accident that no one of them had thought of happened suddenly in this quiet mountain stream. She was caught off guard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 At night, he went back to the bamboo house to play chess. Maybe he was pregnant and too tired to play chess. Maybe the man''s arms were too warm, and he nestled in the man''s arms. Luo Wuyou gradually fell asleep. Looking at the woman''s peaceful sleeping face, Rongdi gazed at it for a long time. Finally, his sight moved down a little bit. It fell on the woman''s right wrist. She picked up her fingers and nodded the girl''s sleeping hole. She took the girl''s hand and looked at the bloody jade bracelet between the women''s wrists. She pondered for a moment. Between the five fingers, something seemed to fall into the bloody jade bracelet. The body of the bracelet glows slightly red. The man holds the jade bracelet and gently fades away. The blood Phoenix jade bracelet, which was tightly wrapped in a woman''s wrist, could not be removed by any girl, was so faded and put away. Then, the man holding the girl back to a room, gently holding the girl to sleep, outside the house there is a cool wind blowing over the beating branches, inside, it is a warm and soft. ¡­¡­ Different from the quiet bamboo house at the foot of the mountain, there is a thrilling escape between the extended attic buildings. In the dark night, a figure stumbling forward, his face pale. He had a smell of wine on his body, and he held a broken sword in his hand. Blood kept dripping down the place he passed. Leaving a trail of bright red blood. "Give it up, and you will be spared your life; otherwise, tonight will be your death." Behind the man, there is a figure like a shadow, blinking at him in front of blocking his way. The hand also pinches in the man''s neck, that voice hoarseness hard to hear the acme, with a forest cold sharp ear. Eardrum pain, neck pain, so that he was soaked in alcohol brain quickly sober up: "what do you want? The king said that he had never taken anything from you, and I had never even seen you. If you really want something, say what it is? " Looking at the man wrapped in a large black robe, his hands on his neck were dry and rough, pinching his skin like sand, which made him feel extremely strange. People who have never seen them come up, but they kill them and want to hand them over. He took his stuff? "That day you fell drunk and took away my jade pendant. It took me a long time to find out that it fell into your hands. I''ve almost searched the whole palace of King Li, but I haven''t found the jade. I''ll say it again and give me my mandarin duck Yuyu. " The finger slightly forced, that person''s voice is suffused with a few coldness. Yuanyang Yuyu? Nangong Jingli was shocked, but he did not know how to appear. After the last time I was drunk in the street, I was injured and had been on him since I woke up. But the jade pendant belongs to the person in front of you? "Are you so sure it''s on me? Indeed, I have not seen it. You have killed me, and I have not seen it. If you do not believe it, you may search my body. I think you should have searched the palace of King Li. You should know if there is any. " The voice of Nangong Jingli is a little intermittent. The things in the palace have been moved during this period of time. However, he only thought that it was done by Ji Qie in the mansion, and he didn''t care. Now think about it, I''m afraid that this person has been looking for her jade pendant. However, there is a big difference between the person in front of me and the voice I heard when I was drunk that day. And I didn''t kill him for a jade pendant? It seems that the jade pendant is really important. The man sneered and touched the man for a long time, but he didn''t find what he wanted. His eyes suddenly became a little cold: "Nangong Jingli, where is the thing? I advise you to tell me honestly, you won''t, really think I won''t kill you?" "I do know where the things are, but if I tell you, you will not let me go. Why should I tell you again? If we do so, will we not be really stupid and want to die? " The color of nangongjing glass is also slightly heavy. "It''s really the king of Li. Since you don''t want to die, I''ll kill you first. Then I''ll count your relics and I''ll find them." The man''s fingers moved and tightened. The broken sword in Nangong Jingli''s hand was also waved at this time. He tried his best to attack the man''s chest. The man let go and retreated to avoid the broken sword, and then bullied him. With only one hand, he rocked the man nearly three meters away. The sword in his hand fell to the ground, and the man fell down heavily. He was seriously injured. At the moment, he spewed out a big mouth of blood. He watched the man in black float towards himself again, and wanted to get up and get out of the way. The viscera is bursts of pain, between the action, the man''s dry hand will again fall on his neck. Nangong Jingli''s face flashed red and purple, and his veins were raised. His hands instinctively fell on the withered palm and wanted to break it off. The hand, like a dead branch, was very strong and motionless. Breathing more and more difficult, so that his brain also some confused, trying to see what, the mind is the face, the light in his eyes, with a bit of bitterness and relief, his hands also gradually relaxed the strength of resistance. Worry free, you want me to live well, so no matter how painful, I try to make myself alive. But now the king tried hard, and finally had to give up. So, it''s good The black robed man''s eyes flashed, and a chill ran through his eyes. No matter how tight his fingers were, he would twist to the side. However, there was a sound of breaking the sky behind him. The man let go of his hand and turned his head to look at the two figures that suddenly appeared in the night sky. The dim light in my eyes grew colder and colder."I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that I could see you again. I really did. We will see you again. However, I didn''t expect to see you again when we met. It was still king li of Qin who killed you. Why, you have a grudge against him In the night, the simple and elegant man stepped forward and flew to Nangong Jingli on the ground. The man waved his hand to stop him, but he was forced away by the gentleman standing beside him: "it seems that all of us are old acquaintances. I''m not here at the right time, but you''re here at the right time. It''s just that I have no place to vent my anger. I''m not happy to fight with Mo Baichen, the fake immortal and literary goods. I''d better take you Give me a sandbag and let out your breath. " What''s more, he didn''t have a fight at all. He heard that he had abandoned his sister. Nasi didn''t say a word, and even talked to him. That son of a bitch, his brain is blistered and swollen. He was so full of resentment that there was no place to spread his anger. "Anyway, you have calculated me in North Vietnam, and I have just avenged my former revenge." The more you said, the more angry you were, the more angry he was in his voice, and his hand was even more merciless. His face was also a little blue. I really didn''t expect that it had been six or seven days since I came to Daqin, and the people I wanted to see didn''t see it. Come out in the middle of the night and not only meet the fake fairy of Mo Baichen, but also the second old witch with white hair and black robe? The most hateful thing is that the old witch in Ci''an didn''t die and ran out to do evil. When he arrived, the old witch had been removed by that woman. Jun was so angry that he tried his best to win, but he was forced to retreat. Mo Bai Chen helped Nangong Jingli up and explored his chest. Seeing that he was still breathing, he gave him a pill and then jumped forward to join the battle. If you say that Jun Jinglan has a feud with her, he is the same. Her schemers are not only the northern emperor, but also make use of the dream moon. What''s more, Meng Yuebai is imprisoned for three days. Also did not expect, but the heart has trouble worry, can''t sleep out to turn just, not only met Jun Jing Lan, unexpectedly can also meet her? Naturally, there is revenge and complaint. It''s a pity that imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. With the strength of both of them, they still can''t do anything about each other. They try their best, but the other is as good as playing with them. This makes the ink white dust some slightly frown. The three fight together, and Nangong Jingli on the other side coughs twice and struggles to get up from the ground. The body shook violently, looked at the scene in front of me, slightly Leng, as if some did not expect, could be those two people to save themselves? I didn''t think that he was the opponent of the two men. I want to help, but I can''t lift up a bit. The black robed man glanced at this side. In his dark eyes, he had a sharp change. He took two palms and landed on the chest of Jun Jinglan and Mo Bai Chen. Then he came to Nangong Jingli in the blink of an eye, and Nangong Jingli stepped back several steps. But still swept by the momentum, the whole person flew out like a broken kite. Everything happened in an instant, so that people could not meet and rescue. Jun Jinglan and Mo Baichen stabilized their bodies and stepped forward. The black robed man suddenly laughed at them and shot into the night sky ahead. Jun Jing Lan didn''t want to go after her. Mo Bai Chen took a look at the Nangong Jingli on the ground. She hesitated for a moment and chased after her. If you let her go this time, it would be difficult to find her next time. In the night, the three disappeared very quickly. At the beginning of the fight, however, a figure suddenly appeared. Her slender body was heavily dressed, and her cold face seemed to be covered with frost. She bent forward and stood in front of Nangong Jingli, reaching for her breath. Feeling the breath. The woman''s eyebrows were heavy, and her delicate face was covered with frost. The palm seemed heavy, but it didn''t hurt the heart. I thought of the requirements of writing on that piece. Looking at the man''s eyes on the ground blinking, it was a long time to open his eyes. The eyes of the woman''s Apricot eyes flickered a few points. But the hand is protruding a silver needle, straight into the top of the man''s hole. Then he walked away in the opposite direction. After the woman left, however, several figures stepped out of the dark shadow. Two of them chased the woman''s direction of disappearance. One of the remaining two stepped forward and landed his palm on the head of Nangong Jingli. He forced out the silver needle that had been pierced into the man''s palm, and then fed him pills and pricked several needles. Qi Yan wiped his sweat with his sleeve: "fortunately, it''s not long for the silver needle to get into the hole of death, and I have medicine on my body. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really hopeless. The man wanted to kill Nangong Jingli so much. Maybe he knew her secret. It seems that we have to take him back first. " "Naturally, I will take it back. If I don''t find out the person''s identity, I won''t be reconciled. It''s also bad luck for Nangong Jingli. It was calculated by several waves of people overnight. " Liu Suifeng gently shook the peach blossom fan and said, "well, you can ask someone to take him back to the boat. Don''t take him back to Rong Wang''s house, so as not to be noticed. Maybe he has something important in his hand. " "Well, I''m afraid their purpose is not simple. Right make yourself careful. I will wake him up as soon as possible and report the matter here to the master. " Qi Feng nodded, isn''t it? This wave after wave tonight is really unexpected. I didn''t expect such a harvest.Liu Suifeng should a, body shape then toward the direction of the disappearance of Begonia Kaiyang and others in the past. At night, the man''s eyes are shining, but it''s a little cold. It''s really interesting. Just as the girl said, she''s going to uncover the answer, but she told him to come? It''s much more interesting. But did not think, the original that person, unexpectedly will be her? It''s really good to hide it. I cheated so many people in the past. He wants to see what they want to do? Liu Suifeng chased for a long time. He followed the mark left by Kaiyang Begonia to the Bank of Qinhuai River. He found Kaiyang Begonia and naturally found his target. It''s dawn, but the thin shadow has always been standing quietly, facing the Bank of Qinhuai River. I don''t know if I''m looking at the long flowing river, or at the other end of the river bank, the undulating horizon. Liu Suifeng looked for a moment and frowned fiercely: "is she always a person? Mo Bai Chen, the man they''re tracking doesn''t show up? " His forehead was blue, and his face was hard to see. "No, we''ve been following her closely, and when we get here, she''s standing there alone." Kaiyang shook his head: "what''s wrong with you? Is there any problem?" Kaiyang words fall, ushered in is Liu Suifeng, the jade fan severely knocked in the past, fell on the head, straight in Kaiyang head smashed a big bag to come, "fool, of course, there is a problem, we have been played, this is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, hurry to go to the government, hope it is still in time." What problem, of course, there is a problem, originally thought that the two people are a group, follow her can wait for that person, Jun Jing Lan and Mo Bai Chen chase that old witch woman is also very relieved. But I didn''t expect that she was here to watch the sunrise? That''s obviously not right. Why don''t you ask? He said that people had shot at Gu''s house like a meteor. Unfortunately, they were still a step late. Gu Ruolan was taken away early in the morning. She was taken away by the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Winter to spring, the sun and the moon alternate, if there is nothing unchanged, is that piece of maple. Still as enchanting as fire, pieces of maple leaves with the wind falling, spread all over the ground, the whole piece of land has become a piece of red. There are many figures standing in the woods, but a memorial platform has already been set up in the quiet space. Twelve crystal dragon pillars are lifelike. The dragon head at the end of each column holds a bead. The red rope passes through the body. The runes are pasted between the ropes, and the array is laid. Xi''s people all came to Qi. Luo Wuyou stood beside the man and looked at the sacrificial platform array in front of him. His face was as usual, but his heart felt flustered. He turned his head and looked at the man. The man was also looking at her. He squeezed the girl''s hand and whispered, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. They should be coming soon." "It seems that, as I expected, the little Lord and the little lady had already guessed it." At the end of the maple forest path, there are several people coming. Luo Wuyou instinctively turns his head and looks at the past. His eyes fall on Gu Ruolan and Xiao an''er among the crowd. Both of them were bound with hands. Luo Wuyou looked at them, and they also looked at Luo Wuyou. Gu Ruolan''s eyes were full of tears. An''er''s eyes looked at her for a moment, and her self blame and remorse were already overflowing. He didn''t know what they were going to do with him. But he knew that it would never be a good thing. Looking at his mother''s gentle smile and comforting eyes, an''er''s eyes were sour, and he tried to hold back tears, but his heart was really flustered. "After such a long time, if we can''t guess, then we are really stupid like pigs?" Luo Wuyou recovered his sight and fell on the speaker: "what I didn''t expect was that I thought I was smart, but I didn''t get out of this chess game. You are so deliberate and lurking around me, calculating everything step by step." "Even if you even use the elder martial brother who has raised you for many years, and even qingluan is the one you arranged. In terms of the heart and mind, the sincere government is much worse than you. Teacher mother, master, don''t you plan to meet each other with true appearance at this time? I think there should be nothing you should be afraid of now These days, though they were not in the capital, everything that happened in the capital fell into their eyes. Do you know? And if they hadn''t left, how could she have had a chance? The woman''s voice was clear and light, and her eyes fell on the man wearing a broad black robe and the middle-aged man beside him. Eight people were followed by the two, a total of ten, plus the escorted Gu Ruolan and an''er, a total of 12 people. An Er is still carried by the man surnamed Liu, and Gu Ruolan''s face is not much surprised. Those elders who opposed Xi''s clan all opened their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions, especially Qianyi. The whole person''s eyes were wide, and they locked the two people straightly. They were as sharp as a sword, as if Jane wanted to open the false skin of those two people. This man has never appeared since the young Lord met her. After the disappearance of the young master of the prime minister''s residence, the young master had been in contact with her, but she never showed up. At that time, he had doubts, and even was ordered to contact him again. He had never been able to understand why she suddenly disappeared. But at this time, everything seemed to have an answer. However, people are too shocked, but it is still the girl''s voice master and teacher''s wife. They have been trying to find out the identity of the man, but they hide it so well that people can''t find any trace at all, and they don''t show any trace. But did not think that the person they had been looking for was actually hidden in their side. "The little master is clever and carefree. It''s no wonder that Providence is so..." With a faint sigh, the man in black reached out to uncover the veil, and the white hair was taken off, revealing a familiar face. However, it was you who had green silk like ink and fine facial features embedded in the slightly white face. However, there was no such inconvenience in her walking. Normal is like a healthy person. The man next to him looked at Luo Wuyou with complicated eyes, hesitated for a moment, and also uncovered the human skin mask on his face. His face of 40 years old, with his beard removed, is not difficult to see his former handsome, only his face was slightly haggard, and the face was familiar to all. South Tower in get along for many months, now goodbye, but it seems like an afterlife! "Oh, ha ha..." Luo Wuyou is smiling, calm laughter can not hear a trace of waves, the hand held by the man is a cold soaked bone: "I always thought that one day as a teacher, life as a father. To me, the original meaning of the word "master" is the same as that of "father". But now think about it, I was too naive. Maybe I have nothing to do with my father in this life. " "I think, uncle Yiqing hasn''t shown up for such a long time, so he must have something to do with his master and his mother, right? No worry, I have never thought that Shifu can attack his fellow brothers? At that time, the Brotherhood was the same as saying, "you can give up if you give up, not to mention you, my master and apprentice?" Is it that Yiqing martial uncle, who is upright and helps him a lot in the North Palace, the acting Valley master of the ghost Valley, has met with an accident? I''m afraid only these two people can know. If she had not disclosed the news to him, he would not have been robbed. No wonder she always felt strange at the beginning. Why did the martial uncle recognize her but never mention his mother? I think he didn''t know the existence of this teacher''s mother?Of course, it may be other reasons. In the end, if Yi Qing really appears in the capital, it will certainly damage their affairs. Therefore, it is also in the rational to remove them in case of failure. "Worry free, teacher..." The girl asked indifferently, the indifferent eyes made Zhang Ming look stiff. He wriggled his lips like he wanted to say something, but he didn''t open up after all, but the guilt and self-criticism in that eye were stronger. Eyes light glances at the woman beside, the struggle in the eyes finally little and scattered. Luo no worries or mind, the front of the speech turned: "however, if I don''t guess correctly, the teacher mother should also be a person of Xi clan, and the status should be very high. I don''t know. Who are you? What is the real taboo? Step by step, so precise, let me guess, are you the princess who died in the Qin palace or the head of Xi family who died 50 years ago? Or is there any other identity? It''s not so far away, I think. " It is they who perform too well, and she is too stupid, and she has never suspected it. Yes, how can I doubt it? She asked for a teacher at the beginning. They never approached them deliberately, and they made every step by step to make sure that they could always grasp all the time. The reason of this is that we should know that the Xi people are the best at divination. "What''s the benefit of knowing that for you? I thought you would ask me what I really want you to do? Worry free, finally meet a scene, not until the last must have, I will not use this method. Unfortunately, the little Lord is too stubborn. " You turned to the man standing still: "little Lord, I will give you the chance. They will live and all will see you. If you are OK, they can be OK, and she can be OK. If you have something, you can''t insist on what you do, don''t blame me. You can only use that method. " "I have seen clearly the thoughts and thoughts of Shao Lord and Shao Madame, your attitude in recent days. However, you will not have that opportunity. If you really reach that step, I would like to see the little Lord and they will be buried for you. She cares about them, and less Lord should, and she knows better than me. " The voice of the voice of jondy was silent, only looking at her as faint as that. But the thousand Yi is angry stare big eye: "you, you know what you are doing? As a Xi people, how to take care of the rules of the family to the innocent? You are not helping the Lord. Do you know what you are doing? " To force such a mean way, she thought it would be useful, would he not have to do it? No use, if it''s true then? Even if the final words of the patriarch will be a prophecy. You family is also Li Yi and some of the people of Xi who are still dazzled. She has a quiet eyes and only looks at Rongdi with a definite attitude. "Little Lord, the March period is over, and the seal of life and death curse in your body will be broken, which is your last chance. If you want to change your life against heaven, that is the price you have to pay. " The man still did not reply, only side to see the girl, double eyes to look at, his lips raised a slight smile, through a little soft: "worry free, trust me, still remember, this county said what?" "Naturally remember, you say every word, worry free will not forget!" Luo also smiled back: "you said you never believed in Buddhism, and I said I believed in life but never gave up my life. You said, you won''t let them have something, you won''t let yourself have something. You never lost your words, I always know that no matter how dark I stand, there will be moonlight coming in. " "If you are in the mind of the moon, the moon will live forever without worry. I am not worried, but also for you. I remember, rondy, you want to make my life safe. I will be here waiting, waiting with them. If you go to the battlefield, you will be free from worries and wait for you to return triumphantly. " The girl''s lips are smiling, and the beauty is as bright as the morning clouds rise. If fate makes them unable to coexist, she wants them not to die together. Unfortunately, they never were the people who gave their lives. The only thing they believe in is four words: people are sure to win! "No worries, you remember when you first returned from Qizhou, you still owe a promise to our county when you gave you two things?" Fingers abdomen lightly caresses the girl cheek, the man chin between the voice is gentle. Luo Wu worry slightly consternation, frown: "remember, how, you want to recover now?" Remember, how could she not remember, but why did he mention this now? "Yes, it is not a worry to our county, and the county is going to recover it. Worry free has always been guarding the promise, so, this county wants you to promise, believe this county, standing here, good waiting for the county to come back. " Reaching out to smooth the folds between the women''s eyebrows, the man smiled. "OK." Luo Wu Wu nodded, she was here to wait for him, this request was not too much, but somehow, but still let her some difficult uneasiness. Without her return to the gods, the gentle lips of the man fell on her bright forehead, only skimming like dragonflies and then they had been recovered. Then, Rong Di had let go of the girl''s hand and turned to enter the altar in the array. He walked slowly, with a leisurely pace, and 3000 blue silk dancing, and his clothes were strong, and he was like a king who was about to ascend to the high position of the general stage. Without the generosity to death, without the cowardice of the robbery, the long and straight back will be like the pine that stands thousands of years on the cliff. No storm or rain, any time change, years have not been half bend. It was a great and vigorous indomitable!It is also the earth shattering, also does not change color indifference and calm! Among the maple trees, outside the altar, countless pairs of eyes looked at the figure like that and stood up. No one turned away his sight for a moment. The sun fell quietly on the figure, casting pieces of halo, so that people can''t see his facial features, hazy some ethereal, like a celestial being to be eclipsed. It was a feeling of fear, Luo Wuyou tightly coagulated the figure, pinched his hands and leaned against the sharp pain, then he could not let himself move away and catch up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 In the Maple Grove, on the altar, the man sat cross legged, and his internal power was removed. There was already a crack seal in his body. The inch inch cracked into pieces and disappeared into nothing. From the curse of life and death, the dark black resentment gushed from the man''s body in an instant like the flood of sluice gate discharge. Life and death curse, towering world change. Even with the suppression of the array, the accumulated thousands of years of black resentment or wisps out, the sun is covered, the whole sky is full of a strange dark, people suddenly between the eyes, there is only an endless black and red interwoven, cold, magic, that cold breath can almost freeze people. In the blink of an eye, the world suddenly changed. As if the world is not there, I have fallen into the nether world. The sudden change of heaven and earth on that side almost shocked the whole people of Qindu. In Gu''s mansion, he was interrogating qingluan with Gu LiuNian. Liu Suifeng, who wanted to interrogate Gu Ruolan''s whereabouts, flashed out of the wing room and looked at the dark sky in the corner. That familiar cold breath, let his face instantly become livid: "damn! Luo Wuyou, are you really playing with me? What''s the answer? You damned woman, you just want to borrow me to hold down the family members. You''d better give it to me. Otherwise, I will ask you for it. " The voice of the deep and dark mantra fell into everyone''s ears. Without waiting for people to wonder, Liu Suifeng''s figure had been shot far away in a blink of an eye. Gu LiuNian did not want to catch up. In the Yanyu building of Qindu street, Jun Jinglan and Mo baishen, who are holding a wine pot and drinking a bottle of wine, are also looking at this scene with wide eyes. They look at each other and get up at the same time. Their body shape shoots out of the gate of the city, and they are in front of the people who care for their families. With a relaxed body and a tight face, countless figures rush to the red maple forest of Xiaoye mountain. In another wing room by the side of the building, Mo Meng Yue shows her eyebrows and gently frowns. She reaches out and puts a piece of broken silver on the table. When she gets up, she will go after her, but she is pulled by her sleeve. "Where are you going, princess? This scene is so strange, is it the dog swallowing the sun? No, there will be disaster in this day''s vision. You can''t go. Let''s stay here. " Yingxiu''s voice was trembling. The scene in front of her was so frightening that the whole world suddenly darkened. It''s chilly and shivering! That kind of feeling is very bad, not good at all, let her heart flustered, as if something was going to happen. At this time, it is the safest to stay here. How can the princess go to join the fun? "Yingxiu, you let go. The emperor has gone too. I have to go and have a look. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with so many people going. " Tiangou swallows the sun? really? Why don''t you always feel like that? Why do you see such a scene that your brother and Jun Jinglan will ignore and rush to that direction? It''s a gathering place of black gas. They don''t know there''s danger. But they went there. What was there? And can let Jun Jing Lan change color in this world seems to have only one word, a person. That is: the word of love, Luo Wuyou. But what about brother Huang? Brother Huang is the king of a country. He is responsible for the safety of all the people in the Southern Qi Dynasty. He has always been elegant and indifferent. He has never been moved by anyone. How can he People in Gu Luo''s second mansion, Wuyou City, Rongwang''s house, Lin''s family, Shen''s family, and even in the Imperial Palace, there was a stir in Nangong Jingli, Nangong Jinghao, and even the abdicated empress dowager of Qin and Duanxian. They looked at the anxious faces under the corridor. But it took only half an hour, and almost all the people who got the news rushed over. Mo Meng Yue stands by the side of the building and looks at the street. His face is a little pale, but only one person affects so many people''s hearts? Luo Wuyou, what kind of charm do you have that can make so many people worry about you and worry about you? Such a she, how can she hope, can replace her in his heart position? Beichi clenched her red lips. She reached out and brushed the hands of Yingxiu. She flew down the attic, leaving Yingxiu behind her to scream and turn a deaf ear. No matter what, she will go to see clearly, Luo Wuyou, that once let her admire, also let her have resentment of the girl. No matter what, there is still affection in the end. In the red maple woods, the man''s body shape was instantly annihilated by the black resentment, and his body shape was extremely distorted by the resentment. The man''s dark eyes were calm in the black air, but there were three more bamboo cards in the palm between the changes of his fingertips. The golden liquid was forced out of the man''s heart and fell on the bamboo card one by one. The liquid is immersed in the cloud, and the flame totem suddenly emits bright light, like the light of the rising sun, breaking through the barrier of the night, bringing a glimmer of hope. The three Xihe make fly out of the man''s palm, along the predetermined track, embedded in the crystal dragon pillar, and the filaments continue to overflow and light up the whole array. All people''s hearts were tight at that moment. Luo Wuyou was biting his lips, and his palm had already pinched out blood stains. Looking at the figure of the man in the dark gas, a heart was raised to his throat. The light is more and more powerful. The array starts, sucking all the black resentment back. All the black gas is blocked by the array, just like a black vortex formed by the black and white light interwoven. The two forces are like two fierce beasts, constantly twisting and tearing, trying to devour each other.At the center of the two forces, the man''s clothes and robes are bulging, his face is twisted, and there seems to be something in his body that is drying. It''s the pain of his soul being torn. It''s like a sealed container filled with beans soaked in water, swelling up a little, trying to squeeze out the container. The clothes and gowns were all broken into pieces. On the naked upper body of the man, black lines suddenly appeared on his skin, which was strange and dense, with the smell of evil spirit and powerful destruction. All the people present changed their faces. "It''s the seal of the curse of life and death." You''s face was very dark. The breath of destruction was too strong, but the power of Xihe Ling was consumed. If he went on like this, he couldn''t hold on and could only be swallowed up by the black air. No need for her to say that. Everyone with eyes saw this. Luo Wuyou''s eyes penetrated the darkness and fell into the battle. The man''s narrow eyes opened and his bloody eyes fell on the girl. He pulled his lips and seemed to want to pour out a smile. The fierce pain made the smile twisted and didn''t take shape in the end. However, she saw the comfort in his eyes and looked at him firmly, as if she wanted to give him strength to persist. It was a scene that made people powerless. There seemed to be no other way to relieve his pain except for firm ideas. The man closed his eyes and watched the platform. There is a Sanskrit sound rising between the lips, pointing to different changes of the formula, and the more stable the array is. As time went by, very fast and very slow. It was like a locked battle of seizing. In that battlefield, he was the only one fighting, and no one could help him. I don''t know how long after that dense black gas is more and more rolling, and the Yingguang is more and more weak. That''s not a good phenomenon. Everyone looked at the scene and frowned. The people who came from the bottom of the mountain wanted to come forward, but they were separated by a large number of bodyguards who came suddenly. Luo Wuyou clenched her lip and turned her eyes to Qian Yi, who was staring at this scene. She gritted her teeth and forbade to worry. She said in a low voice, "Qian Yi, tell me, what''s going on? I want to know the original facts. Now I think you should have nothing to hide. " "Young lady, this..." The woman''s deep voice, like a hammer, pulls back Qianyi''s thoughts. Looking at the quiet eyes and the tolerant expression of the woman in front of her, she said, "the little master has orders, subordinate..." "Do you think you can just stop talking? This matter has something to do with me. Even if you don''t say so, I can go to the other side and ask. I believe they will be happy to tell me. Are you going to say it or not? " Luo Wuyou''s face was cold and his voice was very cold. They were together every day this day. They had a guess in their hearts, but they never asked. She believed him, and that did not change! But the scene was so shocking that she couldn''t keep all her peace. He has already heard the description of Mr. Liu, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Those two feelings, the difference between heaven and earth, can not be compared at all. Can we deal with the strong Qi and the residual Qi? Looking up at the altar, she could not see what kind of scene the man was now, but she could feel that he was in a bad situation. Even those who are so far away are affected. What''s more, he who is in the resentment and carries the resentment? "What you want to know, Qianyi doesn''t know. As you said, why don''t you come and ask me? You know what that is? It''s the curse of life and death. A thousand years ago, before China was unified, the Xi family had a great chance to inherit the blood of God and become the descendants of God. However, it attracted villains to covet and encounter conspiracy. They were cursed with life and death, and the whole clan was on the brink of extinction. " No matter whether the girl was listening or not, you said in a steady voice: "for the sake of the people''s vitality, the clan leader Tianwen absorbed the resentment curse from all the people''s bodies into himself and suppressed it with all his accomplishments, but it was not solved in the end. But that trace of incantation that can''t be sucked out made Xi''s family in trouble. After that, it''s very difficult for the clan to reproduce. " "For this reason, Tianwen was born to help the Chinese dynasty unify all over the world in order to find a solution. However, there was no result. Before his death, the great master spent all his accomplishments and had to see the nature. The so-called rumour that the emperor of the Three Kingdoms who got the emperor''s wife won the world was not true and was misunderstood. I think that if you really get the master Huang, you will get the world. " Luo Wuyou''s eyes fixed on the altar, looking at the figure, you''s voice also fell into her ears. For a long time, she did not say a word, just listen quietly, no expression. You''s Tao Tu pulled his lips and said with a smile: "Heaven shows that the purple micro pole star appears, and the emperor of heaven dies, and the heaven and earth are reversed. The master of Tianwen, after seeing the nature''s secret, took his whole life cultivation into half, sealed it in the three Xihe decrees, and passed the half to the next Xi clan leader. The blood Phoenix jade bracelet on your wrist, the nine turn God plate, the floating scroll, and the jade GUI that you used to remove Ci''an. " "The descendants of the Xi family are limited in their natural resources. If there is no talented person like the great national master, the Xi family will hide in the mountains and forests for generations, waiting for the chance in a thousand years. Every baby born in Xi''s family will be attacked by the curse of life and death, and must be baptized by sacrifice. The so-called baptism is to introduce the resentment into the patriarch''s body to seal and suppress it. This is why the Xi clan, only the clan long, can practice the formula of setting the moon. "The number of Xi clans is the same from generation to generation. Before the patriarch''s fall, they will seal half of themselves into the three Xihe orders, and half of them will be passed on to the next generation. After thousands of years, the three Xihe decrees are indeed sealed with the strongest power of Xi family. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. There is no secret that can be kept for thousands of years. Some of those messages eventually spread out. Therefore, there are rumors among the Three Kingdoms. Youshi stopped and his voice was slightly low: "until later, the curse could no longer be suppressed. The people exhausted their wisdom to develop the poison of birth and death chaos, and planted it into the body to resist. Now you know how terrible it is to accumulate resentment for thousands of years. After thousands of years of change and change, now the opportunity has come. The little master is the destiny of the little master who carries the fate of Ziwei pole star, and you are the emperor of destiny. " "For thousands of years, only you can open the blood Phoenix jade bracelet. In other words, only if you have the ability to solve the danger of Shaozhu, you can also solve the danger of the Xi family. It''s a pity that the little Lord gave up the chance for you. And because of you, he untied the poison of the chaos of life and death in advance, so that the seal of resentment curse was torn. There was still half a year after the original re seal, and the minor owner was injured again and again, resulting in the time being shortened by half. "The little Lord found Xi He Ling and Fu Sheng Juan. If he wanted to open up a new path, no one knew whether he would succeed or not. If not, there is only one way to lead out blood Phoenix to deal with you as a sacrifice. The spirit of blood Phoenix is also a divine object, and the resentment can be dissipated. And the blood Phoenix disappears, as the Lord of the yellow, you will not escape from death. " You''s fixed looking at Luo Wuyou, the last sentence aggravated. Indeed, the blood Phoenix disappeared, as the Lord of the yellow, she could not escape death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 You''s voice is not low. Most of the martial arts practitioners in the field, of course, have heard of them. All of them have changed their faces. The prophecy of the Heavenly Lord Huang has been circulating for too long, and there have been great waves, but they have been covered up by Rongdi and Mo baishen Jun Jinglan. In this world, I''m afraid few people know that Luo Wuyou is the Lord of Huang on that day. In addition to these three people, there is also Ci''an who also knows about it. However, it is too late to confirm that the three men not only protect Luo Wuyou, but also quickly eradicate her, so that the news does not spread at all. Now, if you hadn''t mentioned it, people would have forgotten it. Jun Jing Lan''s body was shocked and looked at Youshi and Luo Wuyou. His face was livid: "old demon woman, do you want her to die? I tell you, you shut up, Luo Wuyou, you are not allowed to listen to her, she is all nonsense, you are not allowed to go, do not hear, not to go - " the man was so angry that even I forgot to claim that he even looked at Xiang you''s eyes and made him feel uneasy when he lost him with others yesterday. He knew that he should have killed her at all costs when he was in North Vietnam. Let her die completely, no more making waves. Hateful, he never dreamed that the fact would be so cruel. He regretted, he had already regretted, and now even more so that his intestines have already regretted. At the beginning, he should have left her in North Vietnam by any means, even if it was to break all her wings, even if it was really to make her hate him. It''s better to let her die today! For the sake of that man, she has lived and died several times. Will she go? That result, he did not have to think, if that can save him, she will go, she will go, to deal with enemies, she can be ruthless. In order to care about the people, she can also risk her life, fight for the last breath. This is Luo Wuyou, the girl who haunts him and unforgettable! How could he watch his favorite die? The man looks at the girl in his eyes, full of prayer, but Luo Wuyou still looks at the high altar. Calm face without waves, as if not heard of, this is the fact? Yes, but it''s only half of it. There are still a lot of doubts. But what the so-called facts are doesn''t seem to matter at this time. She instinctively raised her hand to touch the blood jade bracelet on her wrist. The right wrist, however, was soft and smooth, leaving nothing left. Blood Phoenix jade bracelet Luo Wuyou''s body was shaking, and her face changed suddenly. She was staring at her empty wrist and blood Phoenix jade bracelet, but she found it at this time? How could this happen? She looked up, instinctively staring at the altar, her brain echoed with the gentle voice of men. "Worry free, do you remember when you were transferred back from Qizhou, I gave you two things, and you still owe me a promise..." Darren? He did it. He must have done it. No one in the world can take down the jade bracelet except him, and no one can make her so ignorant and unsinkable. The bamboo house in Xiaoye mountain lived together peacefully for seven days. It turns out that he had planned everything. What does he want to do? Are you going to die alone? Mingming said that she would not let go of her hand, but secretly changed the medicine, and secretly took away the blood Huang, taking away her last glimmer of hope. In the end, I still want to trap him with that promise, let her believe him and wait for him. But what if she can never wait? The heart was twisting and painful, and the pain was so great that all the stillness could not be broken again. The girl looked up at the high altar, and her eyes were blurred with tears. The man was so reluctant to hurt her. He would rather bear all of them alone. But Rongdi, do you know, the heart is still very painful. The pain was intolerable. You also saw the girl''s strange, looking at the woman''s empty wrist, her face was also shocked. It took a long time for her to react. She also looked at the high platform, and her lips could not help but smile bitterly. He wanted to cut off his way, but he also let go. He took xuehuang ahead of time and wanted to cut off all his roads? He really calculated everything. For a long time, Luo Wuyou looked at the high platform with tears in her eyes. There were people she loved the most and the people who loved her most. It was the luckiest thing that happened after the past life, this life, the whole two lives. But how is he now? Does he hurt or not? Can he insist? The light of the array became weaker and weaker. After several flashes, it seemed that it was going to go out. Luo Wuyou''s red lips were full of blood. Her face was as white as paper. Her heel was on tiptoe. When she could not help it, there was a loud and clear voice of Buddha''s unveiling in the air. "Amitabha..." At the same time, three figures flew straight into the array. The old man with white hair and whiskers is kind-hearted, just like the Buddha who came out of the picture to help all living beings. Looking at the man in the array, his face was full of love and detail, but his voice contained a few feelings of emotion: "Amitabha, good and good, crazy son, really a fool..." "Liaoyuan, you are the most talkative. When are you going to hit Buddha Jies? You are a real faggot..." "Thank you very much for coming to help us today. I will never forget this kindness. I will inherit the virtue of heaven and report to our ancestors. My Xi family will surely remember it forever...""Don''t mention it. This is what we should do. Let alone what we owe you, I''m also for my little apprentice. Who let that boy come into my eyes, I''ll still look at him to accept my mantle. Besides, I promised the girl qingluan that she must do my best. As for YUANTUO, this boy is his precious apprentice, which is what he should do..." The old man, with a long beard in green and a little hot tempered, still held the wine gourd. After that, he poured the gourd to the bottom of his mouth and drank the last mouthful of wine. He sat cross legged at the top of the dragon column on the water day. Three people, divided into three sides, all fall on the crystal dragon column inlaid with Xi and Ling. Luo Wuyou is stunned. It is master Liaoyuan of lanruo temple and master of an''er. The old man who has been living in Rongwang''s mansion recently prays for anonymity. An''er is a bit stunned. Luo Wuyou''s mind suddenly explodes, and his sight falls on the last figure. There was a trace of complexity on the surface. It was you? Both hands of the three fell on the Xihe command, but what overflowed from the palm was the light of the moon. Flowing into the light of Xihe order, the dying array was supported again. All the strength is concentrated on the man''s body, repeatedly impacting on the man, that strange life and death mantra. The situation is on hold. Luo Wuyou''s heart has not been put down at all. Now the situation is very clear. That array is very strong. Yes, it can dissolve the resentment of strangling. But the resentment mantra has accumulated for thousands of years. It is impossible to completely eliminate it by these three people. If you want to support the array to break the curse of resentment, the most fundamental thing is to remove the curse imprint planted in the blood of men. What they need is strength, long-term support. The power of the seal of several generations in Xihe order is not enough, and the three people are not enough. Luo Wuyou frowns and thinks that the most thorough way is from Huang jade bracelet, but xuehuang jade bracelet was taken away by the man, I don''t know where. In addition, the double moon night can not cure the root cause of resentment. What else can we do to increase that power? It''s hateful that no one of the Xi family can practice the formula of freezing moon. Although they have high internal power, they can''t help them. Internal power, the secret of the moon, the light of the moon. He Yu Shuanggui can draw the power of Yuehua, so will internal power be useful? As Luo Wuyou had expected, about half an hour later, the color of the mantra did not fade. Instead, their faces turned white, and their internal strength failed to continue, and they were in a state of precarious decline. "Seven elders, go up and try to help them with your internal power." Luo Wuyou gritted his teeth and turned his head to order. Now she can''t do it. She can''t see him alone. She has to try every way. There''s no formula for setting the moon. There''s only internal power. So try with internal force. Even if the difference is very far, but the total effect is not as good as nothing? "Yes, young lady." The people who had been worried were shocked, and then they reacted. All of the Xi family members all flew into the array to ferry their internal power for the three people. No one knows whether it is useful. However, they can''t treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Internal power into the body, three people''s pale face recovered a little. The seven elders and Qian Yi Liu''s father and son are happy. They all take turns to deliver internal power for the three, but that is just a drop in the bucket. Compared with the moon setting rhyme, people''s internal power consumption is faster. In tens of times, that is the difference between the ocean river channel and the small stream. How can the small stream fill the River ocean? "If you are disabled, you''d better support me, or I will kill you with my own hands." The man in red broke through the encirclement, drank furiously, and put his palms behind the old man. Then people fly out of the crowd from time to time, regardless of acquaintances, strangers, a round of alternation. It was a real Raju war. It''s a pity that everyone''s coming forward represents a glimmer of hope. Although the hope is still very slim, all the people present at the scene are filled with emotion when they see this scene. All of them are full of tears, and their hearts are surging to the point where they are hard to calm down. You''s face is majestic, but his eyes are shining. In this world, there are many people who can win over the world with their strength. However, few people are willing to die for them. It is said that human nature is selfish. For example, Ci''an, for its own sake, has caused disasters for the past 50 years. But they all seem to forget that human nature is good. From ancient times to the present, she has done all the things that no hero in the world has ever done, such a little girl. One heart for one heart, one person for the world! God''s destiny, so it is! However, the way of heaven is majestic and the reincarnation is orderly. How can it be changed so easily? From the light of the morning light to the beginning of dusk, the situation of the scene is still in a sticky state. Everyone''s faces are pale, and the seal is only a little lighter, and even can''t see clearly. Until then, people realized that there were places in the world that human resources could not reach after all. What is the meaning of God''s hard to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. On the altar, the Sanskrit singing is still the same, the light is still the same, the resentment is still rolling, just as the black line is still spreading to the man''s face. The sound of the sound is like hitting the girl''s heart. The black lines make the girl''s eyes tingle. Tears run down the girl''s cheek and drop on the cold ground. Every one of them is so crystal clear, but it''s hot and hot. It looks like a dazzling star falling and falling. The figure is slightly shaking. In the next moment, however, there is a shadow that directly cuts through the void and lands beside Gu Luolan and an''er. Under the command of you''s, who is holding an''er, he has a movement. The cold blade of the sword reaches directly between their necks. "Now there is no way, Luo Wuyou, I don''t want to go to this step, but you have to go in. You are the Lord Huang. You can help him. Now, go in. If you don''t, your mother and your brother will die because of you The soft voice became extremely cold, and the indifferent eyes could not see the slightest emotion, just like the dagger in her hand: "you don''t love him very much, so go and help him. Do you really have the heart to see him engulfed by the resentment to his bones? Luo Wuyou, aren''t you willing to live and die with him? Then you go -- " " no, sister, no, it will be fatal. Don''t pay attention to me. An''er is not afraid of death. You can''t go. You promised your brother-in-law that you will wait for him to come out. You can''t break your tongue. If you go, brother-in-law won''t forgive you, and an''er won''t forgive you. Sister, don''t go. You''re a vicious woman. You can kill me if you want, and I''m not afraid to die Kill me... " An''er cried out with tears. He glared at you fiercely. He wanted to drive her to pieces with his eyes. She forced her mother to die. It was a way to die. How could she force her mother to die! "Don''t, don''t..." Gu Ruolan shakes her head and tears are streaming down her face. Her eyes are fixed on looking at the girl, but the latter is also fixed on looking at her. Her eyes seem to be shining, so she swallowed the words she wanted to vomit. Her eyes were too firm and determined. She knew that her mind was set. What can be said without the ability to change? Luo Wuyou takes back his eyes, his face is calm as snow, and his eyes have already recovered all the calmness. The footstep that has not moved is also opened at this time. Only one step is stepping on the top of everyone''s heart, trembling with pain. "There must be other ways. Worry free, don''t worry. You should trust him. He will make it through. He is Rongdi. Without what he can''t do, he asks you to wait for her. You wait here. Nothing will happen. We should believe him. Cough... " A burst of coughing, Nangong Jingli''s voice was a bit weak, and his face was even whiter than paper. If it''s very far away, I''m afraid I can''t stand at all. Gu LiuNian was even more livid: "cousin, don''t act rashly. Let''s try to find a way together. Let''s think about Auntie Ruolan, ann''er, grandfather and grandmother. If you have something to do, what do you want them to do? We have so many people, we can definitely come up with a way. Don''t listen to her, we will find a way... " Trying to be strong is to protect her family and her. But in front of that destiny, he was still as weak as a mole ant, still as powerless, which made Gu LiuNian not only tightly knit his fist, but also pinched blood stains on his palms. "Worry free, listen to me first, wait and see..." Has been indifferent to the ink white dust, the voice also has some trills, pale face, that wipe worry can not hide, naturally emerge. "Miss, don''t go, miss, uncle, he won''t let you go, miss, Wuwu, you come back, miss, we''ll wait together, uncle, he''ll be OK, miss, it''ll be OK, you come back..." "City Lord..." "Young lady..." "Mistress..." "Miss..." The sound of shouts kept ringing, sad and desolate. Luo Wuyou turned around, his eyes flashed across the faces of all the people, and the corners of his mouth suddenly burst into a smile: "Jun Jinglan, ink white dust, thank you, King Li is injured, go back first, thank you today. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Cousin Liuyun, take good care of Gu Niang and an''er, as well as those girls. I''ll be fine. Wait for me to come back. " "What''s going to be all right? It''s useless for you to go there, and you can''t help him. Luo Wuyou, you are just going to die in vain. I don''t want you to go. Do you hear me? I don''t want to go. You... " The red dress, like fire, forcibly jumps over the barrier and blocks in front of the girl, shaking the girl''s shoulder crazily. The voice stopped abruptly. Looking at the gold needle in the girl''s hand, Jun Jinglan''s eyes turned red, almost staring out of his eyes. Looking at the Jue Jue decision in the girl''s eyes, he felt more heartache. Is she determined to die? Even if there is no blood Huang also want to go? She loved him so much that she knew it was a moth to a fire, but still willing to regret it? But that''s stupid. What would he do if she died? "Jun Jinglan, I said I would be OK, you should believe me, worry free still owes you a lot, how can you let yourself have something?" The woman said, turning and walking forward, reaching out to touch her abdomen, her eyes with a smile, that high altar ah, there are her favorite people, how can she not go?"Luo Wuyou, you are right. Our county is afraid of loneliness and boredom. Therefore, no matter whether you are alive or dead, no matter whether you are reincarnated or not, you have to accompany this county, live in the same bed, die in the same cave, and never leave the spring of blue and yellow..." The ear resounds at that time man''s domineering voice, so afraid of loneliness of a person, clearly said not to let go, why also take blood Huang? "Go back, go back, Luo Wuyou, go back..." Looking at the girl walking step by step, the man opened his eyes as if by induction, his eyes were straight at the girl, his lips were hard to open, and his words were intermittent. The red double pupil suddenly more, silk ink in dense: "worry free, go back, hear not, go back..." Her voice was so fierce that she took xuehuang in order to stop her from coming in. She promised him clearly, but she didn''t want to. His worry free was so stupid, but she had no self-protection power. Entering was like death. Go back, can''t come in, go back It''s a pity that the man can''t break away from the curse of life and death. Thousands of years of accumulated resentment has greatly increased the power of the life and death mantra, far beyond all people''s imagination, and far beyond his imagination. The hands holding the formula were bleeding, and the red blood fell on the jade platform, bright red. The breath of the original potential is suddenly stronger. The girl, however, was soon close to the range of the array. Seeing that her mother was about to be engulfed by the darkness, an''er opened her mouth and bit the man''s arm fiercely. Originally, she was shocked and distracted, and the man instinctively let go. Hands are bound, an''er rolls on the spot and rolls out a few meters away. The man''s eyes turn fierce. The knife in his hand doesn''t want to wave towards an''er. When Gu Ruolan saw this, a trace of fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his five fingers moved flexibly. The rope that was bound was untied in an instant, and the five fingers folded into a palm. One hand was slapped on the chest of you who was paying attention to the situation in the array. The dagger in his hand was about to shoot at the wielder. That slant stab is actually to rush out a figure, straight pounce on small an''er''s body, blocked that knife point. Puff and hiss -- the big knife stabbed into the man''s vest, and in the blink of an eye, blood flowed like a stream. At the same time, there was another loud noise. The man surnamed Liu was hit by Zhang Ming and flew three meters away. "Sister MengYue, are you OK, sister MengYue..." "Dream moon..." The sudden change of this scene makes people unexpected. Mo baishen''s face changes greatly. He comes forward to help Mo Meng Yue up. Gu LiuNian and Gu Ruolan also hold an''er up and untie his acupoints. Gu Ruolan quickly calls Qi Yan to check. After Qi Yan checks, he feeds the medicine, but he shakes his head at the crowd. "Qi Yan, you bastard, have a look." Gu Ruolan suddenly changed the tone, vicious. Qi Yan''s voice sank slightly: "shake the light, I can''t do it, even if it''s the mother." The knife came in from the vest and passed through the body. The heart was pierced. Who can save it? Looking at the situation in the array, and then looking at the dying appearance of Mo Meng Yue, Gu Ruolan''s shaking light is really angry and angry. If she hadn''t rushed out suddenly, her dagger would have penetrated the villain. She can also save an''er safely. She doesn''t have to die at all. She did it on purpose. Master son and mother deliberately arranged for her to replace Gu Ruolan in order to save an''er at this moment. But now she has made her unable to complete the task, and the master, son and mother have to owe her a great deal of gratitude. This Mo Meng month is really But it was impossible to blame her. "Emperor, brother I, I''m fine, I''m really OK, brother... " Lying in the man''s arms, Mo Meng month mouth kept spraying blood, weak smile. She turned her head and looked into the distance. The strong red robe was still floating in the wind, but his eyes were always in the array. Looking at the thin shadow, he approached the array step by step. Jun Jinglan''s eyes turned red, and he forcibly used his power to solve the acupoints. However, his internal power was greatly lost, and he could not open the acupoints at all. Under the disorientation of his mind, his internal power diverged, so that blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his blood was impacted by bursts of sharp pain, but how could it be equal to the pain of heart breaking and lung breaking in his chest? The beautiful Dan''s eyes widened. He fixed his eyes on the slender figure. What appeared before him was the little things that he got along with when he was in the North Palace. The world-shaking dance at the Palace Banquet, his cruelty and her perseverance in the Tibetan snow hall. Finally, she was gentle and obedient when picking stars, and she played chess with her graceful and quiet in Changle palace If he had not let her go, she would not have come to this day. If they had seen each other for the first time, he could see what he meant. Would he be the one she loved? He doesn''t have to watch her die like now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Luo Wuyou, Luo Wuyou, how can you be like this? Jun Jinglan called out the name in his heart, remorse and remorse, and annihilated him. He was so full of ink and green silk that he suddenly melted into snow in people''s eyes How much pain should it be That head of flying silver hair, fixed in Mo MengYue''s eyes, let her lips float a smile, "emperor, brother, just, dream month is afraid, no, there is no way to go back with him, back to Nanqi. Brother Huang, I''m sorry, I lost my word Ann, an''er, stop, stop her, can''t go, will die, can''t go... " "Sister MengYue..." "Dream moon..." There is no response, Mo Meng moon pillow in the arm of Mo Bai dust, the arm is unable to hang down, the light in the eyes is dim, eyes look at the dark sky, it seems to be back to the Star Tower. If it wasn''t for the chance passing on that day, if it wasn''t for hearing his music that day, maybe she was already in Nanqi, the land she longed to return to. But in the end, there is no if and no if. She loves him, but he loves her. They are doomed to ask for nothing. Seeing him grieving for her heart, he wants her to live. The only thing that can stop her is the person in front of him? And what she can do for him is only this trivial point. It''s the will of God! Think of how similar Wuyou is to her They are like moths, fluttering at the light, but worry free, as long as you turn around, you will find that there is a person, has been waiting for you, he will always be waiting for you. As long as you turn your head Seeing Mo MengYue''s eyes closed, an''er wiped her tears and looked at Luo Wuyou, who was at the foot of the steps, suddenly rushed to the array. However, you, who was standing on one side, actually made another move at this time. Her figure flashed and her fingers became claws. Then she grabbed an''er. Both Yaoguang and Gu LiuNian draw their swords to stop him. Zhang Ming stops Gu LiuNian. Yaoguang is also slapped by you and vomites blood and falls to the ground. The rest of the people wanted to move forward, but they were blocked by you''s people who suddenly rushed out. The scene was a bit chaotic. However, they lost their internal power and were not the opponents of you''s men. People are angry but helpless, which is obviously you had been prepared for. I hate that they are helpless at this time. You''s palm was closed, and his body was strangely turned into an arc. He grabbed an''er''s collar and lifted him up again: "you''re just going to die if you rush in now..." "You let me go, you poisonous woman, you let me go, you have the seed to kill me, kill me..." An ER crazy struggle, but can not escape Youshi''s clamp. "Let go of ANN, or I''ll kill him." Shaking his teeth and trying to hold up his body, another figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Qingluan''s figure did not know when it appeared. The soft sword in his hand was directly placed on Zhang Ming''s neck. She is also followed by a person, Mo Han''s face is snow-white, supported by Han Zhuo, looking at the scene in front of her, Mo Han''s towering body is a little staggering, almost fainting. He took a deep breath: "master, mother, let go. Don''t force younger martial sister any more. Even if you don''t force an''er, she will go in. Now you are at ease. Are you satisfied with forcing her to death? What else do you do with him? What do you want to do? " Deep questioning, like a wounded beast, made his eyes red with blood. However, you did not show any sign of stopping her hand. She just glanced at the crowd. Her eyes fell on Zhang Ming for a moment, and then she had recovered. The next moment, her figure suddenly flashed, rose from the ground and fell to the edge of the array. She only carried an''er and looked up at the array. But there is a trace of tangled complexity in his eyes. He pinched his right hand and raised his arm as if he wanted to move, but he finally put it down again. The crowd then turned back and saw that at this time, the girl had already walked to the middle of the steps of the altar. She walked very slowly, every step, is dripping with blood. The black air was dense around her. A purple robe was blown by the wind and made a strong noise. Under the wild dancing of green silk, her face was as white as paper, and the corners of her mouth had spilled blood. However, she still held the steps and the railing and wanted to climb up. The short distance left was the last three steps. Each step seemed to consume all her strength. Her eyes were firmly looking at the man at the highest place of the altar, still firmly walking, and the men in the formation also opened their eyes to look at it. All the pain of tearing in the body seemed to disappear in an instant, and her throat was dry as if blocked by something, and could not make any sound. Can only look at that, watching her appear at his side. Open your hands and circle him tightly. No words, no words, just like he held her tightly that day. The twisted face turned quiet and serene. In the black air rolling, those two figures are indistinct, just like the boat in the waves at midnight, which may be overturned and drowned at any time. Maybe, only in the next moment "Miss Wuwu... ""How can this happen? How can this happen? Sister wanwei, how can she become like this? Cousin, worry free, why are they so cruel, sister wanwei..." "Worry free..." Shen Suqing falls on Lin wanwei''s shoulder, and looks at this pair of tears. Lin wanwei''s face turns pale. The girls in Wuyou pavilion are holding each other and murmuring. Clearly are so in love with the two people, why to bear the so-called destiny? Why does God want them to separate? Why are miss and uncle already together, so hard, so hard, God is still so cruel to them? The Emperor Qin and Empress Dowager Duanxian were all tearful. Nangong Jinghao stood aside with the bright yellow silk in his hand. It was the imperial edict sent to the palace by hanzhuo in the early morning of this morning. The emperor Rongdi, who had been on the throne for less than two months, announced his abdication. It is said that it is located at the 14th Prince''s son, Nangong Jinghao. It turns out that he is really him. Is that what he said? Seven years ago, when he left the palace, he was chased by the Queen''s people. He was the one who saved him, and he was the one who taught him since. Yeah, why didn''t he think of it? Seven years ago, he was injured in the battle of huxiguan and returned to Qindu. Otherwise, how could he have saved him so skillfully? However, he never said that. No wonder he always had a kind of inexplicable feeling about him. He was both afraid and convinced. If it were not for this edict, he would have been in the dark. That man, always so awkward! "Second emperor brother, don''t worry about anything. You can''t do anything. If you have something, I''ll destroy the imperial edict. If you''re OK, I''ll take up the burden for you and let you go happy from now on." Nangong Jinghao dragged the Edict and whispered. "Amitabha, it is the will of God. If this mantra is not broken and the resentment flows out, there will be a catastrophe in heaven and earth, and all human beings will suffer. Everything is destiny, and in the end, it is destiny..." The edge of the red face pale, sad expression of the Buddha''s name. That is to listen to an''er''s heart fire, what heaven and earth catastrophe, what human suffering, cangsheng and his mother''s brother-in-law he Gan? Why do they have to bear the fate? He widened his eyes and bited his lips. In the dark black light, the two figures embracing each other were vague. It was as if the flowers in the moon mirror in the water were misty and ethereal, but they fell in the eyes of the public. It seemed that they could see the smile on their lips. No matter how strong the black air is, no matter how the waves roll, the two even can be called weak figures always hold together. After all, a little bit of phagocytosis, no longer see half a minute. His heart was shaking, and he could not help but exclaim: "empress mother --" that shrill cry seems to have the power to penetrate the nine clouds, falling in everyone''s ears and penetrating the black fog, making the body behind the tree tremble. He was crazy and rushed to the array to bring back the figure. However, he was attacked again and again and was bounced away again and again Layer upon layer of dark clouds, Luo Wuyou hugs the man tightly, and the initial consonant seems to hit her at the tip of her heart. Let her expression have a moment of dullness, eyes light through the black, looking at the small face that you''re holding in hand, the expression of sadness, that is an''er''s face, an''er''s voice, but he called her mother''s back? In fact, is it so? "An''er, it''s ye''er, it''s yours, ye''er." Body spasm in the feeling of the woman''s body shaking, Rongdi low voice. An''er is ye''er. He always wanted to find a chance to tell her, but he never had a chance. He planned to wait for everything to end, but he didn''t want to There was a moment of silence, and then there was a hot moist feeling coming from the neck. "So, you are so relieved that you want to let go of me. With an''er, with him, do you think I can live well without you? So you took the blood Phoenix, let me wait, always wait, Rongdi, don''t let go of my hand. You have done it. Luo Wuyou can''t do without you. You have pulled me up. How can you let go? " Voice with a bit of choking, the girl''s lips are still overflowing with blood, her head buried in the man''s neck, she hugged the man, let the tears gush out. "Worry free, I''m not going to let go Believe me, I''ll be fine. You go out first Many tears, burning stinging man''s heart, Rong Di pulled lips like a smile. He wanted to say that he had never intended to rest assured, but he could not speak any more. There seemed to be something rolling in his body. The red blood was like boiling water, which was still rolling fiercely than the rough sea. It seems that something is constantly waking up. The strong and immortal obsession, the traction in the dark, the powerful power of sleeping for thousands of years, is waking up from that lethargy. The man was shocked and bit his teeth. He stretched out his hand to take the woman out of the battle, but the woman was still wrapped in it and refused to let go. "Rongdi, I can''t do what you ask me to do. So, if I promise not to count, I won''t go, I won''t go, unless you want me to die in front of you now..." Heartache to the extreme, she does not want to leave, do not leave, she wants to live with him, with an''er, and their children.She still has a lot of reluctant to give up, but why God is so cruel, why not give her a chance to let them live together. Is her mission of rebirth to die with him again? What kind of rebirth is this? Why should she be reborn? The heart is filled with love, hate and unwillingness to fill, hate the injustice of heaven, tease her again and again, is this old God only willing to let them die, it just can''t see her better, what kind of asshole emperor? What the hell''s fate? Didn''t she have enough in her previous life? After two generations, what she hates most is the two words, destiny. Why can''t it be violated? No matter how hard they try, they can''t? From the heart to the sky is not willing to rise, strong to the extreme grief and indignation from the body overflow, chest a burst of scalding heat, it seems that something from the body to break free from the shackles. The red light, like the aurora, pierced through the endless darkness. Suddenly, there seemed to be a voice from the soul. The sound was like a Xiao, and the voice was bleeding. It echoed in her heart again and again. She opened her eyes to see it, but only saw the shocked face of the man and the white light suddenly brightened. It''s like the sky is torn Then something covered her lips. After the soft warmth, she was plunged into the endless darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 The soft sunlight poured down and fell in the wing room. On the couch, two people nestled together, holding hands tightly. They could not release them. They lay quietly, with their eyes closed and their skin color ruddy. It was like falling into a deep sleep, so peaceful and quiet. "Well, still not awake?" Day after day of inquiry, he also shook his head in silence. Qi Yan collected the gold needle in his hand and looked at the worried faces of the people in the room. "Master son and mother are in good health, but somehow they can''t wake up. We can''t help. Maybe as she said, when the time comes, they will wake up." Just like the change of the day, they can only wait. At least they''re breathing, they''re heartbeat, they''re alive. It''s just a deep sleep. That change, black the whole world, almost all of them almost gave up hope, however, the miracle still appeared, blood Huang appeared, resentment curse broken. The blood jade bracelet was broken into ashes in his hands, but the mother was rescued by the master when she fell down. No one knows what the master has done. Except for you. Since then, she has disappeared. They have been sending people to look for her, but no one has found her. On that day, Liyuan and qimingming broke the mantra to help the master. They both exhausted all their accomplishments. They were sent back to Qishan by sang zhe''an''er and his nominees. Qingluan, three of them, were sent back to mount Qiyuan. Master Liaoyuan was escorted back to lanruo Temple by the emperor of Qin. Both of them were already dead. At that time, the two marvelous people fell down. Mo MengYue died in order to save an''er. Knowing that the master son and mother had nothing to do with it, Mo Di also sent someone to escort Princess MengYue back to the coffin and zhulucheng in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Only leave a letter to let the master son and mother wake up and send someone to inform him. Why did the emperor care about his son and mother? I''m afraid no one can say it clearly, but since people have left a message, they naturally should. On the third day after that, the 14th Prince Nangong Jinghao ascended the throne in accordance with Rongdi''s edict. After he ascended the throne, he did three things. The first was to execute a group of treacherous ministers, including Fu''s palace, empress Fu, King Zhan, and King Chen. All 6720 people in the three families were killed at the Meridian Gate. The second one is that he is a benefactor in the imperial examination. The third one was that Rongdi was granted the title of regent and virtuous king. The evil king''s small calculation was very loud in the world. No matter what, although he had been taught by Rongdi at the beginning of his career, he was not able to catch up with him. When the word "Rongdi" was used to take pictures, the ministers did not dare to turn over any waves. Of course, none of those matters. The most important thing is that he has some thoughts of revenge. Rongdi kept a lot of secrets from him, and even kept his treacherous officials from execution. Obviously, he wanted to leave him with the power of shock. However, he didn''t say anything about it. After that, he didn''t wake up, which made life feel miserable. Perhaps he also wanted to borrow that title, to retain that trace of mixing. I don''t know why, it''s just an intuition. Nangong Jingli sent all the Fu family on the road, and then took care of their affairs. Then he went to lanruo temple, worshipped under an empty gate, and then took a monk''s place. He gave him the name of juechen. Wu Shaoqian forced his way into the array, but he was injured by the array. His whole body was almost destroyed. He was on the verge of death. He was stopped by the seven elders. He saved his breath and was taken back to the Marquis house by Lord Wu. He also fell into a coma and did not wake up. Everything seems to have settled down. ¡­¡­ The grape trellis in the courtyard are luxuriant and green. On the stone chair, the man holding the wine pot looks up at the sky. The gorgeous hair and silver silk at that end seems to let time stay in a certain moment forever, witnessing that moment, the pain and war that is too deep to be healed. The wind in early spring, the silver hair, wisps floating, the man''s face is a quiet, looking at the white clouds, but more than a trace of relief and relief, these days the most reverberating brain is the scene of that day, the road to the back. At that moment, his heart sank to the bone, and he finally broke his liver and intestines for her pain, but all the pain seemed to see her come out with the dead and disabled safely, turning into dust and smoke. Lose, pain, war, and finally, release No one could get in between them. He once said that his love was no less than half of his. However, looking at the man who was covered with blood but still standing still, he could not help asking himself in his heart, if he was Rongdi, could he do that? Can we continue to fight with the last day? That''s an answer without an answer. Maybe he will be timid That moment also deeply hated, because he could not see her hurt, but if he was Rongdi, or he would just like now, choose to let go and choose himself to bear and die, but leave the deepest pain to her. Is that not a kind of cowardice? But that man loves madly, loves to the madman, loves to die also not to let go. That protruding vision, if there is no blood Phoenix empty shadow, that dead disabled should also be able to do. That strong breath, let a person be shocked to be unable to speak, but unfortunately, that silly woman, finally was unable to calm down.Up to now, he''s waiting for them to wake up and have one last thing to do. Unfortunately, they have been sleeping for a month and there is no sign of waking up. Think of this, Jun Jing Lan deeply frown Yu. At this time, he turned his head abruptly and looked at the figure which appeared suddenly in the air. He stood up and killed himself in his eyes: "why, what do you want to do? Now that everything is as you wish, what curse has been broken. Shouldn''t you go back to your Xi clan land? " "I''m here to do the last thing, and it''s time for them to wake up." You Shi strides, cast a glance Jun Jing Lan, cross him to walk toward the wing room. Jun Jing Lan hands red silk winding, finally or loose, but follow that person into the room. In the room, the two men were still lying in bed. When you entered the room, she shut everyone out: "if you want them to wake up safely, stay outside. Otherwise, don''t blame me for what happened." Ignoring the anger of the people, she went to the couch and looked at the two people lying on the bed. She pinched up the finger formula in her hands. After a while, his body trembled violently, and a bead flew out of his bulging chest. It was crystal clear, but the size of an adult man''s thumb was flying in the air on the couch. Beads flying between, into a little bit of glistening scattered, like stars all over the ground, diamonds into two people''s bodies. And his figure changed a little bit. The whole person began to twist, and the body gradually became transparent, and even the shape changed dramatically. Xu Ni, the sleeping two people opened their eyes at the same time, almost at the same time, looking at the opposite person. The man''s dazzling eyes are filled with soft light. Seeing the tears in her eyes, he sighed. Reach out, the woman in the arms, gently comforted: "it''s OK, no worry, it''s OK." "Well, you want to make love, but I don''t have much time." The woman did not speak, but suddenly came a warm and ethereal man''s voice. She instinctively looked up and looked at the shadow standing beside the couch. A little surprise flashed in her eyes, but it was clear in an instant. They turned over and sat down on the couch and got off the bed. Looking at the people in front of them, Luo Wuyou said, "are you, teacher mother? But why did you become like this? You... " It should be Youshi''s, but the face in front of her is similar to that of Rongdi. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it is also a man''s dress. A white robe fluttering, green hair such as waterfall, eyebrows, eyes and facial features are picturesque, look indifferent with a smile, all over the body is permeated with a breath of unspeakable holiness. It is very different from that you who tries to force her into the battle by any means. "You are the Xi family, the last high priest, not Yun?" Rongdi''s light mouth. However, there was not much surprise. In the words of doubt, the tone of affirmation was used. Although it was unexpected, it was also expected that there was no one else but the two people who could do this. "Strictly speaking, you should call my grandfather. But it doesn''t matter. What I want to do has already been done. If your mother can see you today, she will be very happy. Girl, if you want to come to this month''s deep sleep, you have already seen what you should see and know. If you have any questions, please ask. " He said also did not care, but turned to look at the face of the complex Luo Wuyou. "There are a lot of doubts. I have seen a lot of things about previous lives this month, but there are still some unclear places. Who is that person? Tomorrow, the Lord Huang is Luo xian''er. Why did he become me? Why do you want to send qingluan and Bishui by my side? Are you calculating all this? " Luo Wuyou gnaws her teeth, coma this month, she really saw a lot, but still have no idea! "It can also be called calculation." Fei Yun laughed: "girl, do you know, what is the destiny of the emperor? Fifty years ago, I started nine turns to calculate that the Xi family would be destroyed by Xiaoqiang. Although the Xi family finally escaped a robbery, MuQing died, most of them died. After opening the killing array, I thought that I would die, but Mu Qing sealed his yuan Dan in the soul bead and preserved my soul "I can''t leave the land of Xi clan without any support. I wandered there for decades. Until 20 years ago, the leader of Guigu Valley took people to Xuanlong cloud top to collect herbs. By coincidence, I entered this body. Therefore, I came to the capital city with your Guigu Valley master, your master, but I didn''t want to..." "Then my teacher and mother..." "She died. Before I entered her body, she was already dead. It can only be said that the world makes people confused. Until Xi''er grows up and I find her, everything behind her will come true." Dead? Luo Wuyou was silent. Master undoubtedly loved his mother, but he didn''t want to. In the end, he had to accept such a cruel result. As a doctor, he was still the master of the ghost valley. He could not have been unaware of this. No wonder he left the ghost valley with his mother. I''m still trying to avoid everyone. Knowing that it was just an illusory dream, but also deeply trapped in it can not extricate themselves, to the end, but still only for a void, sure enough, the word love, the most grinding people. In the past 20 years, he must have been extremely tangled and distressed? Fei Yun turned his head and looked at Rongdi: "although your mother can''t practice, she can only rely on the spiritual power and gold cup inherited to suppress the poison in her body, but she also has the power of prophecy that Xi has not been born again for hundreds of years. You were born with the life style of ziweiji star. You are the one who has been waiting for thousands of years. It''s inconvenient to be in the inner palace. Therefore, your mother took the opportunity of birth to escape from the Qin palace. Work with me to find a solution. ""But we have examined the corpse. In the tomb of empress Xi in Xiaoye mountain, it is true that Xi Fei is true." Luo Wuyou said: "isn''t that Xi Fei, but Rong Di''s..." Grandmother. The Xi clan leader who died 50 years ago? "Yes, in order to be realistic, I moved Mu Qing''s body to Xiaoye mountain instead of" Xi''er ". That''s why you''ve been looking for mistakes. " Fei Yun nodded his head and said, "at that time, the Xi clan was damaged and had to recuperate. We had to re cultivate our own people. Xi''er and I have been dormant for many years, trying to find the whereabouts of Huangzhu, but we have not made progress. " "Until the twenty-first year of Qianyuan, Xi''er can see the nature of heaven, and the Lord Huang will be you, Luo Wuyou. Unfortunately, to our disappointment, xuehuang didn''t recognize you at all. Xi''er and I once thought we were wrong. But I don''t want to give up hope. So I sent Bishui and qingluan by your side to watch the development of the situation. " So this is the reason why qingluan and Bishui appeared? Was it the masterpiece of her good mother-in-law, whom she had never met before, and the last high priest of Xi''s family, who had already died but had not disappeared? Luo Wuyou looks indifferent, but in his heart there is a self mockery. Although she had guessed earlier that they were good at divination, she did not expect that there would be someone who could predict the future, not even the person in front of her, but the superior officer. From the trip to North Vietnam, to what happened later, to an''er''s disappearance, and to being arrested after escaping, it would not have been possible to do so without foreknowledge. Naturally, it''s not going to be that simple. This ancient alien is really frightening to think about! Feiyun, as if he had not seen Luo Wuyou, said: "so until you ascend the crown prince''s throne, and finally help Nangong Jingyu to break all opponents who will ascend the throne. Xi''er and I try again, but xuehuang still doesn''t recognize you as the main one. Xi''er and I are in a complete dilemma. If we can''t find the emperor, Xi''er''s last hope will be shattered, and deer will have to go to the established destiny. " "For this reason, Xi''er had to find the emperor of Qin to abdicate his throne, let Nangong Jingyu ascend the throne ahead of time, and let you ascend to the back seat ahead of time. However, he didn''t want to. In the meantime, there was an accident, so that Bishui was captured and you were suspended. Everything came as a surprise. Until later, Xi''er once again peeped into the mystery of heaven. We finally found your whereabouts, and finally solved the mystery of the secret of the cross''s silence: the destiny of the Phoenix is the master, the heaven and earth can be reversed. We can''t disobey the will of heaven. If we want to become a Phoenix, we will have to endure and wait for that opportunity to come. " "Later on, I think you can all see her. The one you want to know is deer''s biological mother, and she is also the shangguancuoer in your mouth. I don''t need to tell you more about who deer saw. As for why Ci''an identified Luo xian''er as the Lord of Huang, it was just because of the lack of Wu zhe practice and the wrong calculation of the Lord Huang. In other words, everything is the will of God. " The man''s mouth with a simple smile, and Rongdi seems to be the same age, the same spirit of grace, but who would have thought, on this person, in the world has experienced nearly a hundred years of ups and downs? "We did see all the things behind, but why did the Xihe Ling appear in Gu''s family? Why don''t you watch everything stop? Let the Ci''an plot almost succeed? " Luo Wuyou''s voice is slightly cold. It''s no wonder that they are. However, they suffer. It is clear that some people know that someone is looking at them, but they don''t rescue them. They know all their troubles clearly. Such a person, really let people not like. "It''s just that Xi''er wants to lead out the black hand behind the Emperor Qin at that time. Naturally, she has been searching for no result. Xi''er is a little anxious. She also wants to test whether luoxian''er is the emperor of Huang. She never thought that the Xihe made the difference between the Yin and Yang fall into the hands of the Gu family. Because of this, Xi''er aims at two people, one is Gu Qinxue, the other is your mother, and the other is you. " "Well, don''t you think that''s too unreasonable? It''s just a blind move. " Luo Wuyou really can''t understand, how could he try this way? Such behavior, is no different from gambling, they are not afraid, really lose a crushing defeat, let the Xihe order fall into the hands of Ci''an? "Maybe you think so, but in Xi''er''s eyes, there are certain numbers in the world. Although she can get the natural secrets, she can''t change them. The cycle of heaven has always been so. If you want to change it, you have to pay more for it. " Fei Yun said and sighed, and looked at Luo Wuyou. His words turned: "girl, maybe you hate the Xi clan, also hate the so-called destiny, and even hate every one of us. However, in order to send him back, Xi''er sacrificed himself and died from then on. In this way, it can be regarded as compensation for you." "I have calculated you, but you are so big and meaningless that I have already guessed my intention. Although everything is beyond my control, but otherwise, he can not awaken the power of blood, although you still experienced a disaster, almost die. But he also exhausted all the blood essence to save you. So far, there are no descendants of gods, no blood inheritance, and no curse of life and death. So, why not look down on everything? What if you don''t want to win "As the saying goes, you will get as much as you lose. Now that everything is as you wish, what do you care about and what do you care about..." The voice of non cloud became more and more ethereal, and finally became silent. Together with the shadow of the body, it began to distort and dissipate. In their eyes, they all turned into the light of stars and scattered in the dust.Luo Wuyou looked at this scene quietly, yes, what do you mind? They just stood by or calculated her. They never really hurt her. She and Rongdi are sure that they will not hurt Niang and an''er. They hold Niang and an''er just to force them. But not to force her, only to force Rongdi. Rongdi and her ideas, he must also see very clearly, he will not know that even if the blood Huang really used to resolve the curse of life and death, but she died, Rongdi will not follow his will and live alone. Di Rong only cares about the potential of her. However, he was afraid that he did not expect that Rongdi would really take away the blood Phoenix jade bracelet. Now, Rongdi is still alive, she is alive, an''er is alive, ye''er is alive, the curse of life and death has been solved. Everything is still there. She should be satisfied. Instead, she frowned at the disappearance of the broken Star: "Rongdi, is he..." "From then on, I will disappear, just like my mother''s concubine..." Rongdi gently returned a sentence, the voice was calm, the eyes were slightly flashing, that he had entered the worry free dream that room to see a flash of black robed man, should be the mother concubine. And the one who was sucked into the abyss with an''er should be Fei Yun. Take the opportunity to send him back! Only in this way can there be such a big change in the present world, and the intervention of the master and the old man. Liyuan and qimingming have been practicing the secret of Ning Yue Jue, which is the secret of Xi''s secret. I''m afraid it is also his intention that he buried decades ago. Even with the mother''s concubine pushing waves to help wet LAN. But it can''t be denied that his grandfather''s foresight. And so against the sky, they are destined to be wiped out by the way of heaven, turned into fly ash, completely dissipated. Thinking of the conversation between the octagonal pavilions that night, he once said that he was never a willing man. Now it can only be said that he is also a prophecy. And worry free also said right, he is unfortunate, but also lucky, unfortunate to bear that bad luck, but also lucky to meet her, lucky to have so many people for him at all costs. Luo Wuyou''s face is a little complicated and melancholy. Will it disappear from now on As if sensing the woman''s low mood, the man suddenly reached out to her and took her into his arms. He gently held up the woman''s face. In the ink pupil, there was a mist of water: "worry free, they are all willing, just as you are willing to lose your blood. All they do is hope to see us happy." "So forget that, everything is over, and in the future, whatever you want to do, the county can be with you. And an''er, as well as him, we will accompany you... " The man gently brushed the girl''s hair, lips bloom with a gentle smile. Four eyes relative, the girl''s lips across a smile of relief, let the man tightly embrace himself, the cheek close, lips depend on each other, heartily kiss, the sun stars scattered on the two people, there is a shallow warm, charming overflow. Yes, there will be a lot of people with her in the future, no more disaster, no more hardship, they can stay together, just as he said, your heart is like the bright moon, the bright moon will last forever. This is what he promised her a life without worry. The end of the paper is at the end of the paper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 The sky seems to be torn, after the ultimate white awn is a deep black, chilly but warm, like leaves flying in the air in autumn, no direction, no end. Just like that, floating in the vast and endless. Until there''s light again. Golden mansions scattered, flying gurgling, petals falling all over the sky, only the remaining young burning. With her toes on the ground, Luo Wuyou has a little confusion in her eyes, which is a place she has never been to, a place that has never been seen in a poor life. It''s quiet and beautiful. She looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes, and her mind echoed with a scene in the maple forest. The last memory of staying was the man''s face and the incessant cry of Huang. Although Rongdi took the blood Phoenix jade bracelet, they all seem to have forgotten the blood Phoenix totem that appeared in her chest. Xuehuang has long recognized her as the master, and finally it should appear. So, she should be dead? She reached out and touched the peach branch. As she expected, she could not understand why she would come here when she died? Is this really a fairyland? Is she really in the sky? Self mocking smile, Luo Wuyou think that should be an unlikely thing, her hands are covered with blood, there are damned, but also a lot of innocent. How can you really come to fairyland? The forest is too big, full of all kinds of fruit trees, almost can not see the end, but the branches and leaves are pruned neatly. Obviously, someone took care of it. She took a random direction and walked for a long time. After walking for a long time, there was a faint sound in the air. The familiar sound made her stunned, and her face floated with joy. At the end of the forest, the woodcarving corridor extends to the center of the blue sea and blue lake. On the surface of the lake, there is an exquisite attic House garden. There is a curl of green smoke rising from the side of the building, and the figure stands still between the two buildings. The familiar mask, still in the black robe, makes people feel as if they were separated from each other. Luo Wuyou stepped into the attic, and then stood beside him, listening to the rustle and looking at his side face. For a long time "Girl, have you seen enough? Why intrude here? " Until the whistling stopped, he leaned straight and locked the woman. His voice was as cold as snow, and his silent eyes were full of cold and boundless evil spirit. At the bottom of his narrow and long pupils, he seemed to have a flash of light. Luo Wuyou was slightly surprised: "Rongdi, can you see me? No, no, you''re not him. He won''t look at me like this. Can you tell me what year it is? " He is the little master of Xi''s family. It seems not strange that he can see ghosts? "Now? This is the eleventh year of Jingyuan. " The man''s ink pupil flickers slightly, I do not know why will answer, perhaps because of those two words? Jondy? That name has not been called for many years. In the eyes of the world, the owner of the name has long been dead for nearly 20 years, but it has not been. How could you hear it in such a young girl''s eyes today? Looking back at the person in front of her, she was indeed a girl, but she was 13-4-year-old. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, and her facial features were very delicate and beautiful. She could be regarded as a beautiful woman of the previous generation. The 11th year of Jingyuan? Jingyuan is the title of Nangong Jingyu after she ascended the throne, that is to say, she returned to her previous life by breaking the curse of life and death? What about jondy? Where did he go? The man in front of him is Rongdi, but he is not. They had no intersection in the past life, she did not think that one day, she could really see him in the previous life? "You have lived here all the time?" Luo Wuyou''s eyes are complicated. Under the mask, there are the same eyes and the same face, but he looks at her with incomparable indifference. The man frowned and his voice was colder: "does it seem to have nothing to do with you? I don''t like strangers breaking in here. Or did you not see the sign of death outside the valley The eyes, deep as a pool, with a few suddenly, a few nostalgia, a few doubts, a few explorations, and a few losses The look was so complicated that it seemed to be looking at another person through him, which made him very unhappy. I don''t know when she will appear? How did you break into his array? This girl, too strange. "The intruder will die, but I will..." She didn''t come here on purpose. She opened her eyes and came here. Keenly aware that the man''s evil spirit is heavier, Luo Wuyou slightly stagnates. Looking at the man''s indifferent eyes and the killing intention in his eyes, I don''t know why he raises some anger. "That''s enough, jondy. Even if you don''t have a memory now, you don''t have to kill me every time you meet me. You think I''m afraid of you? You have the seed to kill me. See if you can kill me. I tell you, if you dare to do it, I will... " Luo Wuyou opened his eyes and glared angrily. He knew that the person in front of him was not him, but he could not see the same pair of eyes. He looked at her with such cold eyes. "What will you do if I do it?" The man lifted his lips and spat out a few words. He took a few steps and stopped in front of the girl: "is there a girl who has a bad memory? I saw you cut you down once? Why don''t I remember? You are only thirteen or fourteen years old, and how old I am, do you know? "What about? She''s just a ghost now. What can I do to him? "Why, you think you''re old enough to win? I can''t see that the king of Rongjun, the owner of Mingyue building, the first floor in the world, can judge people by their appearance? " Luo Wuyou shrunk his mouth, seriously, she is not much smaller than him. "You know a lot, then?" The man''s eyes are fixed on the girl''s eyes, and there is a trace of danger and ferocity in his eyes. In addition to the people around him, few people know his dual identity. But this young girl, however, speaks it out at once? Luo Wuyou, however, had no idea. He raised his eyebrows: "I know a lot. I know not only that you are Rongdi, but also the owner of Mingyue tower. I also know a lot, including that you grew up in Yigu, always catching fish alone in the cold pool behind the mountain, and eating alone. I also know that you are... " The girl stopped. The man looked quietly, as if waiting for her next words, but the woman closed her lips, no longer said, about his identity of Xi''s little Lord, he knew it was good, but in this life she was not sure. She has been guessing whether the Rongdi of the previous life is really dead or not. Now it seems that there is no need to guess, blink of an eye to look around, here is really beautiful, if not for her rebirth, the fate of the trajectory will not change. Perhaps later generations of him, will also be as calm as now, not so hard to carry, to the end will be quiet death. Now that she''s gone back to her previous life, what about him? Where have you been again, jondy? If the curse of life and death is broken, then he is still alive, or has The woman did not speak, but looked sideways to the lake, and felt the breath of the body suddenly. The man frowned suddenly. It was clear that her eyebrows were full of sadness, but she was smiling so tenderly. The softness in her eyes seemed to melt the snow covered glaciers. It was a very complex feeling, he did not understand what it was, but let him always calm heart lake, slight waves. He did not know that, it is thick to the vast sky can not block the missing. "Why not? What else do you know? " Rong Dihu''s voice, words first slightly Leng, for many years, his mood has not been ups and downs, not to mention such a loss of calm. But only in an instant, he summed up his own actions and asked questions for granted. A person who had never met held all his affairs? He wanted to find out the situation. "Want to know? It''s not impossible. Just take off your mask and I''ll tell you! " Luo Wuyou collected God and turned to smile at the man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is silent, that eye light is more see pan cold. Luo Wuyou could see clearly, but he didn''t care much: "why, are you worried? If I ask you to take off your mask, you will have to marry me later? Don''t worry, I''ve got married. I''ll tell you when I''m in a bun. So you don''t have to marry me. It''s just an exchange. If you don''t pick it by me, it''s not against the will of your mother''s concubine? Besides, as you said, I''m only thirteen or four years old, and you''re forty-one. Even if you want to, I won''t want to. " "Why do you think I''ll take it off and show it to you?" The man curled up with Xiao''s fingers in his hand. The more he talked, the more ripples he felt in his peaceful heart. It seemed that she knew more than he did. "You don''t want to know what else I know about you?" "You know a lot. As long as you are killed, no one will know." Cool thin voice dyed with a bit of fierce killing, the evil spirit on the man''s body a bit deeper. The girl smelt speech to look at him, but suddenly learn from him to walk a step ahead of him. She looks up and looks at him: "you are the owner of the moon tower. If not, we''ll bet on whether you will kill me, I bet you won''t." "If I win, you take off your mask, if you lose, I will give you my life. This is your rule of Mingyue building. Mingyue tower will never refuse visitors. Now I am the guest of Mingyue tower. Although this is not Mingyue tower, you are the owner of Mingyue building, so you can''t refuse. " They stand very close, close, he can see her facial features and deep eyes more clearly, there seems to be a flash of light that she can''t see clearly. "Gamble with your life just for a look? You won''t tell me you''ve been infatuated with me since you were young? Or are you sick? " Or crazy, the first time I met such a strange but interesting woman. The firmness in a woman''s eyes displeased him. It seems that she is certain that he will not take her life? It''s too arrogant. "You can think I''m sick, or you can think I''m dying. You say you can bet or not. I don''t want to waste time with you. " Luo Wuyou said very simply, but also the men''s doubts have a panoramic view. The man snorted: "it seems that you are a little ignorant. Since you know a lot about me, you should also know that the gambling game of mingyuelou has been cancelled for a long time. It was cancelled ten years ago. Why should I waste my time gambling?" "Cancelled? If you want to shirk, you can find another excuse. " Luo Wuyou Phoenix eyes in a flash of doubt, this is impossible. If it is cancelled, how can Hongjin qingluan persuade the people of mingyuelou to make a final move?"Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? However, if you want to die so much, it''s OK for our landlord to make an exception and gamble with you once. At the same time, the owner of this building is also a bit boring. There is no reason why someone has to come to our house The man changed to claim that the whole body''s breath also changed abruptly in an instant, the strong evil spirit was pressing. Will he kill her? He is also the first time to meet someone who dares to put forward such a bet. He would like to see where she comes from and dare to put forward such a bet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 The hole Xiao in the hand was closed, and the man had a sharp sword in his hand. The green front pointed directly at the heart of the woman. But the woman''s face did not change at all, only gently spit out a sentence: "if your heart is bright moon, the moon will last forever. I believe you will not, will not be willing to hurt me." Then she would look at him from that fixed, he is Rongdi but not Rongdi, will he kill her? She''s not sure. Maybe she will. However, she is a ghost, how to die once? She didn''t know what was going on in the future? I don''t know where jondy is now? Is it dead or is it? She didn''t know what she was going to do? Can you go back? Will it dissipate and when? So it''s good to even look at the same face. For her, she may not win the bet. But never lose! The eyebrows under the man''s mask are frowning, and the sword that was pushed forward is born and stopped. Your heart is like the bright moon, and the bright moon will last forever. A very strange sentence, but let his whole heart have bursts of throbbing pain. It was a feeling of extreme strangeness. Never felt it. He gazed at the beautiful eyes of a woman. His long eyelashes were curled up, and his deep pupils were calm and steady. When the sharp edge of a murderous sword passed by, he did not blink his eyes, and then he looked at him without blinking his eyes. The trust in his eyes was like the trust that would not fade. The long wind is blowing the man''s green silk and ink hair, and his clothes are floating. He looks at it steadily. His hand holding the sword is tight, but he can''t stab it. That moment of pain, let him some trance God, trance looking at the woman, surprised at their own anomalies. "Now it seems that you have lost..." Luo Wuyou''s bright eyes smile to the curve, the voice with a ethereal ethereal, "the landlord has always been a word, I believe you can''t miss my words, I''m a little girl? In this way, please honor your promise and take off your mask and have a look with me. " "Don''t worry, I''m just curious. I want to see what the world''s most beautiful man looks like, and there won''t be any loss with the owner." The implication and his worries were superfluous. "It''s the first time someone dares to tease the owner of this building. You are very brave!" Indeed, she was the first one to dare to put forward such demands with such frankness after knowing his identity. "Thank you very much Is this a molestation? She thought he was thinking too much. Looking at the girl''s disapproval, Yan Xiaoyan banquet, the man''s pale lips, and suddenly light hook: "if you want to see it, you can pick it from yourself, I don''t know if you have the courage? The owner of this building has promised you. If you lose, you will be allowed to take off your mask, but he has not promised you. After taking off the mask, he will not kill you again! " That touch of arc, smile rather than smile, showing a few silk cold and evil spirit. "Our bet is to let the landlord take off his mask, as for whether he will kill me after I see it? It''s really not in the scope of gambling. However, I don''t think that the owner of the building has just had the opportunity to be honest and upright, and he certainly won''t do so after the event. " Luo Wuyou''s heart is blocked for a while, this damned Rongdi, as expected, no matter in the past life or this life, it is as difficult to entangle. "Well, who can prove it? Do you remember you said that? And my landlord didn''t break the contract. I was a loser. I promised you to take off the mask, but you should pick it yourself. Why, you don''t really want to see this face of our landlord, but why do you shrink back now? " The man''s tone is high, as if with some mockery: "or, you dare not? In fact, he is just a person who is afraid of death and is reluctant to give up his life. Now I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to see it, you can pick it by yourself. Otherwise, if you don''t want to see it, you can leave immediately. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuyou is angry. She''s a ghost now. She''s a ghost. She can''t touch anything. If she had been able to pick it long ago, how could she still use such a method to go around with him and do Tai Chi and want him to pick it off himself? It''s just a look. She''s seen that face many times. What can I hide? Later, she played with him, but he did not expect that the ghost would return to the previous life, but he would play with her? "It seems that you dare not, so I can''t blame my landlord. You can go now. " The word has not yet landed, but he suddenly stopped and looked at the fruit forest. The original magic smell on his body suddenly became cold and violent again. Luo Wuyou looked along her line of sight, but there were several figures coming in at the entrance of the fruit forest. Her eyes were slightly stunned. She knew all the three figures. Think of what I saw last time I fell asleep. She seems to understand why they are here, but she can''t help frowning at the man''s words just now. The gambling game of Mingyue tower is no longer there. How did they get to mingyuelou? Is it Xi Fei? It should not be. If he will be shaken by this, he will not live in seclusion here! The man turned and sat back to the cane chair. Beside the rattan chair was a table with sandalwood curling on it. There was still a chess game on it. The white jade pieces were shining, but it was a remnant. Not far away, there is a small stove, on which is cooked fine wine. Luo Wuyou is thinking about what to see, but it is suddenly pulled by the power of Tao. Her eyes are dark, the picture has disappeared, and the man sitting on the rattan chair looking at the chess game seems to be unaware.The three quickly went upstairs, but it was hanzhuo and Hongjin qingluan. Qingluan also carried a package on his back, which seemed to contain something. Han Zhuo hesitated: "landlord, they..." Helplessly looked at two women, these two people came several times, found the moon tower, finally did not know how to find here. But the master has not asked about the world for many years. What''s the use of their coming? Even the king Hao and the others came, but the master refused to see him. This time, he let someone in without permission. I don''t know how long he will be thrown to the penalty hall by the master. What is hateful is that he actually danced with the fairy under the cloth of these two women and destroyed the innocence of other girls. It''s not a ruin. He didn''t do anything, but he was caught up in the end. If people really spread out that he did such a thing, he would have a bad reputation in the world. "Hanzhuo, the gamble of mingyuelou has been cancelled. Don''t you remember? Bringing them here? Is it true that you, the left envoy, really want to leave office? " The man''s voice was very cold. "But they brought this one." Han Zhuo handed over the objects in his hand, but the man only looked at it and took back his sight: "take them out, don''t let me say the second time." "We know that the gambling at mingyuelou has been cancelled, so we brought this thing as an exchange. Someone told us that as long as you bring something like this, you will certainly agree. Shangguan building master, what else do you want to get rid of this thing? Just say it. As long as Hongjin can do it, it will find it for you, even if it is my life. " The red brocade sees the appearance, anxiously opens the mouth. "As long as you leave now, I will be quiet. What is the use of your life to me? If the owner of this building wants to take it, you think you can escape? " The man is still unmoved. Red brocade bit lip: "we just want to ask the landlord to help save a person. If the landlord doesn''t agree, we will kneel here for a long time. The landlord wants to be quiet. As long as we promise, we will leave, and the landlord will naturally be quiet." "Ah, there are so many brave people today who dare to challenge our landlord." The man chuckled, instinctively turned his head to look at the fence, which was empty, let him slightly a Leng. The people who can escape his perception in this world can be counted. The girl who appears strangely disappears under his eyes. He didn''t notice it? Just like a dream? At the moment when the man was stunned, qingluan on the other side moved his body, and the sword in his hand came straight to his face. Han Zhuo was also a little stunned because of his son''s words. He didn''t react for a moment, and didn''t expect that qingluan would make a sudden move. Qingluan''s idea has always been very direct, since he would not help, then take advantage of his absence to take him, forcing him to move. She decided to make up her mind without hesitation. Senleng''s sword is about to fall on the man''s neck. However, the man''s figure suddenly disappears in the same place. In the blink of an eye, he appears behind qingluan. His five fingers are clapped out. Qingluan''s body shape flies out like a broken line paper duck, and it hits the attic heavily. It bumps into the wooden railing and rolls downstairs. "Qingluan, qingluan..." Red brocade exclaimed and wanted to go forward, but was stopped by cold Zhuo. He couldn''t make any sound. He could only stare at the two men in front of him with resentment, while the demon man only looked at his feet and did not move, as if waiting to hear the splash of falling water. As expected, the thump sounded, but there was also a dull thud. A thing flew up from the attic and landed straight on the floor. But it was the burden on the woman''s back, which had been scattered and the contents fell out. The man fixed his eyes and his eyes flashed. He stepped forward and picked up the thing. There was nothing else in the package, only a scroll. The man took the scroll in his hand and broke it without much hesitation. Looking at the portrait on the scroll, he was stunned and glanced at the red Brocade: "is she the one you want the owner to rescue? Where is she now? Who''s your name? How old is this year? " The man''s sudden change of attitude made hanzhuo and Hongjin both a little stunned. Suddenly, he felt that he could speak. Hongjin bit his lips and said, "yes, that''s my lady. We don''t know where she is. We only know that she has been imprisoned. Miss Luo''s family name is worry free. There is one in 30 this year. " "The Dead Princess of Donggong?" The man''s voice was a little harsh. Red brocade swallowed his saliva and nodded, "my miss is not dead. It is the cruel animal and luoxian''er that killed my young lady and imprisoned her. We have been looking for her whereabouts..." "Han Zhuo, pick her up. And send them out. " The man burst out the sound to interrupt, took the picture scroll to enter the inner room. "Yes, master." "Landlord, please help us..." Cold Zhuo busy point her acupoints, will fall the lake people picked up, and sent people out. Back in the room, looking at the man still holding the scroll, he put his bamboo card on the table. He was surprised: "master, are you going to make a move..." After the collapse of the Liu family, the master ignored the affairs of the imperial court. He had been in seclusion for many years. This time, they asked to come to the court. He had already refused because mingyuelou was a sect in the Jianghu and did not participate in court affairs. I didn''t expect that they had brought something like this. But would that change the master''s mind?He didn''t believe it. "If you haven''t gone back for 16 years, it''s time to go back and have a look. Go down and arrange." The man only lightly said a sentence, did not go to see the bamboo card. Han Zhuo retreated, but the man got up with the picture scroll and paced to the attic bar. Standing by the fence, I was not clear. "Your heart is like the bright moon, and the moon will last forever. I believe you will not hurt me..." Holding the picture scroll, the man''s brain was filled with an ethereal and ethereal voice and a pair of unshakable eyes. He felt the rising pain again from the heart. His fierce frown was really his dream? Or did he see a ghost in the daytime? Luo Wuyou, the crown princess who died of dystocia in the east palace? A dead man still alive? Just in front of him? As like as two peas as like as two peas in the portrait, the girl who is a girl of thirteen or four years old looks exactly the same as the five facial organs. What happened? The few days left, he thought he could end peacefully as he wanted, but now it seems that he has to go back. Since there are waves and doubts in his heart, he always has to solve them. No matter how late, I''m afraid there will be no chance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Luo Wuyou is pulled by the huge force. Before she opens her eyes, she hears the noise of Jingge killing. She opens her eyes and looks at the blood splashes between the gorgeous temples. She frowns and falls from the air. Looking around, I found that this is the Qin palace? But what''s going on? This is, mutiny? Who started the mutiny again? There were some people standing on the city gate. Luo Wuyou fixed her eyes. Who was luoxian''er who took everything from her in the previous life? She was still wearing the Phoenix robe, but the look of the person in front of her was somewhat haggard and suddenly, and there was no such noble and graceful appearance as she had seen when she was dying. "Niang, no, your majesty is defeated and captured. King Hao''s army has already entered the imperial palace. Niang should leave quickly..." Some palace people came anxiously. Before the words fell, they were knocked down by luoxian''er. Her facial features were distorted, but her figure was a little shaky: "how could it be possible, your majesty, how could you be defeated? The empress mother didn''t say that the South Qi side will send troops, damned Nangong Jinghao, why would he still attack the imperial city? If you lose, how can you lose, how can you lose... " "Niang, it will be too late if you don''t leave..." The palace people are worried. At the moment, the palace is in chaos. Everyone is running for their lives. Who has the mind to understand why the emperor Hao attacked the imperial city? Luo xian''er was held up and left the golden phoenix platform. She did not go far, but was stopped by a group of people. She took a look and grabbed the man''s sleeve tightly: "father, you''re here just in time. Father, what''s going on? How can your majesty lose? What happened? Nangong Jinghao''s team really entered the imperial city? Where is the mother "Your mother, she, is waiting for you in the right place." Luo BINGSHU took a look at the woman in front of her, and suddenly waved her hand. A soldier came forward and put the knife rest on Luo xian''er''s neck. That cold blade, let her face changed, the whole person can''t believe looking at the man in front of him: "father, what are you doing? Let go of me. Let go of me. I''m the queen. Let go of me. What are you going to do? Are you going to let me go? " "Queen? You don''t want to see your mother. I''ll take you now and take her to Jinluan hall. " Luo BINGSHU sank his face and roared, then turned around and left first. Luoxian''er and the maidservant who followed him were also taken away. Looking at this scene, Luo Wuyou bit his lip and followed him. Looking at the thin figure of the man, he suddenly felt that something was exploding in his heart. He thought of the mother in the black cloud, and thought that ann''er was ye''er, which Rongdi said. Are some secrets buried in the past life to be revealed? Jinluan hall, still as magnificent. The whole imperial city is almost full of bloody color, for this is the Golden Dragon chair, which looks like the Golden Dragon chair with the highest imperial power. There are several people in that hall. She knows all of them. In addition to luoxian''er, she has a mess of hair. But according to Yongzhao standing there, they have many confidants around them, mother Yu and mother Hua There was a man on the ground, covered with blood, dying. That face was Nangong Jingyu. The emperor who ascended the high position, the man who defeated him, was finally pulled down from that position? Hehe, hehe, the sky has eyes. But she didn''t expect that the person who started the palace change would be the devil, Nangong Jinghao, the 14th prince. The only prince who survived in the process of seizing the throne. Wang Hao, who was sent out of the imperial city by the emperor of Qin to the fiefdom of Hualing county. Now it seems that Nangong Jingyu thinks that he is hiding deeply, but actually that little devil is the deepest one. The young man, who never coveted the throne and only acted recklessly in the eyes of the world, started a mutiny to seize the throne many years after Nangong Jingyu ascended the throne. And if she''s not mistaken, there are red blood soldiers among some of them. In other words, Rong Wangfu also stood behind him. Now, I really don''t know who calculated who? What makes her more strange is that with the personality of Nangong Jingyu, after he ascends the throne, he will not eradicate Rong Wang Fu? It''s really not like his character. Luo Wuyou is thinking, but there are a group of people between the temple. The leader is covered with bloody armor. At that time, the youth is a real man. He has become resolute and has a cold momentum all over his body. It is the fourteenth Prince of the Qin Dynasty, King Hao of the South Palace. Luo Bing Book lead people to see: "Wei Chen see Wang Ye." "You don''t have to be polite." Nangong jinghaoxu helped him, and his tone was very polite: "if the prime minister didn''t bear the humiliation, we couldn''t catch all these people. We should keep the imperial court in order. When our father died, the emperor had his last orders. This is what the father owes to the Luo family. All these people should be dealt with by the prime minister. The prime minister can help himself." "Thank you very much." "Luo BINGSHU, you are my father and the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Are you crazy when you collude with treacherous officials and launch a mutiny to seize the throne? Are you crazy... " Luoxian''er looked at this scene, really some silly eyes, she did not dream that his father, actually colluded with the king hao?"The prime minister colluded with the treacherous Minister? It''s just a remnant of the western Xinjiang. What''s your right to blame Benxiang? All the actions of the prime minister were confirmed by the edict of the late emperor. Do you really think nobody knows what you''re doing? The emperor has known for a long time that you have no worries about your death. If lan''an''er is not only killed, but also ye''er, and the whole family has been slaughtered, the prime minister will avenge them today. " Luo BINGSHU''s eyes were flushed. He grabbed the bodyguards around him and stabbed him into Yongzhao''s belly: "you''re a poisonous woman. If it wasn''t for you, how could all this happen? You should die, you should die." The voice of resentment, the man who has always frowned solemnly, is like a wild beast at the moment. The attack is merciless, but Yongzhao has not been able to dodge. It seems that he has been drugged. "I''m damned. Isn''t it you who killed them? If you didn''t refuse to marry me in those years, they would not have died. Luo BINGSHU was your stupid loyalty and patriotism that killed them. The dilemma of loyalty and righteousness is also your deserved retribution. Do you think that you hide them well, then we can''t find them? " "Hum, I just didn''t expect Gu Ruolan, a mean man, would die with his son to help you, and he didn''t want to be your weakness. I really love you. And the child in xian''er''s stomach is what you started to get rid of, right? But you still love the mother and daughter of the bitches. Unfortunately, you killed Nangong Chengye with your own hands. Even if you go to hell, I think they will not forgive you. " Yongzhao''s face was white, but his facial features were somewhat twisted and cruel: "Luo BINGSHU, you are responsible for everything. Is it not good to be your prime minister? Do you have to want to avenge them, to investigate their whereabouts, and to help Nangong Xiao deal with this palace? The Rong family withdrew from the imperial court and handed over the military power. I think you have designed it for a long time. No wonder this palace has found the tiger amulet. Now think about it, the tiger amulet that can dispatch Rong family army must be in your hand. You handed it to Nangong Jinghao. Isn''t it? " "So what? Since you knew your ambition, you thought the emperor would really let you in this position? You have today is also fate, you do not really think that she is the destiny of the emperor? I tell you, it''s just your wishful thinking. Don''t say she''s not. Even if she is, she will kill you even if she does everything. " Luo BINGSHU admitted coldly that the murderous spirit in the eagle''s eyes was pressing. "I tell you, even if you lose and die, I will not let you feel better. I know that I can''t escape. Therefore, I have already sent Heisha dead men to Luofu. It''s also good to have Luofu accompany us. Ha ha Including your old mother, no one left a dog or a chicken. I''m afraid you''re busy helping the rebels, don''t you know? " "Now you are the only one left in luobingshu. How about being a loyal minister? Ha ha ha ha I''d like to see if you don''t love that Slut very much, and if you will go down to accompany them, my palace will wait and see on the huangquan road to see how you can go down and make amends to them. Ha ha... " Yongzhao laughs a little crazy. She holds the handle of the knife with her hands protruding. When she pushes it hard, the blade will pass through her body. However, the corner of her mouth is always hung with a cold smile. She looks at Luo BINGSHU straightly. After planning for a lifetime, he didn''t want to get anything in the end. Even, the man knew her purpose and preferred to die outside the palace, but he destroyed everything she could finally grasp. But she is not willing, so even if the pain, she also want to pull people to accompany her. Stay with her! "Then you are doomed to be disappointed. They won''t die. " Luo BINGSHU only said a word coldly, reached out his hand and pulled out the big knife. He looked at Yongzhao and lost his breath. He turned his head and looked at her coldly. He looked at her coldly with Nangong Jingyu, who had only one breath left on the ground. Bright yellow color palace, from time to time there are cold silver across, with the spatter of blood, seems to be telling a man''s heart unwilling and resentment. To this day, he lost all of the cut, the only remaining is to revenge for the people he cares about. Luo Wuyou pinched his palm and stared at the scene. He saw that Luo BINGSHU''s dragger was crazy, and generally stabbed Luo Xianer and Nangong Jingyu. He breathed the bloody hedgehog and then fell to the ground. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul and ran out of the palace. She was biting her lips, feeling complicated and inexplicable. To this man and her father, she couldn''t tell whether she was angry or relieved, but it turned out that Niang and an''er didn''t die at that time. At the beginning, everything was arranged by him. He arranged for people to save Niang and an''er and hide them. But Niang and an''er didn''t escape. Yongzhao not only killed his mother and an''er, but forced him to kill ye''er, and killed the whole family of Gu''s and Luo''s. It turns out that the emperor of Qin didn''t die at all, but he took the opportunity to feign his death. But why? It is not impossible for the emperor of Qin to change to a crown prince with the residence of Prince Rong. Why do you want Nangong Jingyu to ascend the throne? Rong Wangfu was loyal to the emperor from generation to generation. Why did Nangong Jingyu stand behind the emperor after he ascended the throne? Want to be controlled by the Qin emperor, want to borrow Nangong Jinghao to contain Nangong Jingyu. After Rongdi''s death, the Rong Wangfu was one of them. Did that man contribute to it? Rong Di wanted to help Nangong Jingli to the top, but Liu''s family was frustrated after his death. Does that mean that he was also related to Nangong Jinghao in his previous life? Otherwise, even if he had a tiger amulet from Luobing, how could the red blood army obey Nangong Jinghao''s orders?After the mutiny, I didn''t see the empress dowager, song Defei. Did Yongzhao luoxian''er take the opportunity to get rid of her in the event of Yongzhao framing ye''er? It should be. How can one mountain hold two tigers? It''s impossible for these two women to exist with each other. It seems not surprising to think about it now. Just as Ci''an had calculated, Nangong Jingyu did have the ability, but he did not have the support of his mother''s family. Besides, imperial concubine song de and Yong Zhao wanted to hold him. Even if he ascends the throne, there are many restrictions. If he is held back by several women, even if he has great ability, he will be limited. Especially, these women are not easy to deal with. And there is a Nangong Jinghao and Rong Wangfu are becoming his mortal enemies. In the end, it seemed inevitable that he would lose. Only ridiculous, he thought he had everything, but it turned out to be just a mirror in the end. Her eyes flashed a bit of ridicule, looking at the bodies of several people, light floated out of the Jinluan hall, looking at the gorgeous temple, thinking of everything she saw. Listen to the bells and drums and the reading of the edict. In the autumn of the 11th year of Jingyuan, less than a month after her and ye''er died. Nangong Jinghao, the king of Hao, sent troops in Hualing county. He broke the imperial city and ascended the throne according to the imperial edict. At the same time, Nangong Jingyu colluded with Yongzhao and other people to commit crimes against the former Emperor in the Southern Qi Dynasty. Since then, Nangong Jinghao succeeded to the throne and changed the title to Jianxing. ¡­¡­ Or that piece of fairyland outside the world, Luo Wuyou quietly walks in the woods, looking at the lonely Lake in the vast blue waves, and the attic hidden in the fog, like the beautiful quiet. She didn''t know why she was here again. But she knew that there must be a reason for her presence. On that day, when she and ye''er died, no matter what the reason, mingyuelou finally stepped in. Nangong Jinghao''s mutiny seems to have hidden ties with him. Rongdi, the man they never met in the previous life, died in this life, and the half volume of floating fragments in her hand had been burned by her unintentionally. Without the half volume of floating fragments, without her, his fate seems to have been doomed All the flowers have withered, showing a bleak tea. She then looked from such a distance, the figure sitting between the fallen flowers, slender fingers plucking the simple strings, there is a piano sound overflow, calm and elegant, like the water after the flow like no desire. Her eyes flashed slightly. Her eyes were not far behind the man. The broad black robe, the familiar dress and the eyes on the man seemed to sense her sight. The man looked up at her and could not see her face clearly. But can see that pair of eyes of joy and smile, however, the next moment, the sky starlight suddenly, that person in her eyes turned into stars all over the sky, bits and pieces of disappeared in the dust. Luo Wuyou frowned and did not wait to think about it. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The man sitting on the ground with his knees crossed over his head and looked over. Her narrow eyes were still quiet. She could see the meaning in those eyes and walked quietly in front of the man for three steps. "Not to see what the county looks like? You are the last person in the county to see, and today you will. " The man''s thin lips gently lifted, pressing the strings of his hands upward, a little bit opened the mask on his face. Under the mask, it is still the familiar face. There is no trace of the edge of the years, it is still beautiful and frightening. The familiar facial features, it is her favorite person, but it is not, there are no memories of common experience, they are just strangers. He, just his previous life, is not him after all. She watched his body soft fall, some spasms and accumulation, knowing that it was not him, the heart was still some throbbing, instinctively stepped forward to hold him, touched his body, she was a little surprised, clearly she had no entity, could not contact anyone, anything, but could only touch him? "I always think you are familiar with it. Maybe it''s predestined fate in the past life. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s good to have someone with you before you die. What''s your name "Worry free, you can call me worry free..." "Carefree, carefree, free from the world of mortals, everything is resting. It''s a good name, but I was born with bad luck. You know, there is a word in our county, the moon. Maybe we were predestined in previous lives, but it''s a pity..." It is a pity that he died early and could not meet her earlier. Otherwise everything will be different. However, there should be no difference. He is doomed to die. "I don''t know whether people really have an afterlife. If so, I hope someone will allow you to live a life free of worries..." His long and narrow eyes are filled with some soft light. In his life, he was born peacefully and accepted his destiny of death. No one can set off his half wave. But I don''t want to die, but I will be moved by a dead person. Some ridiculous, but also some inexplicable attachment. At least, you don''t have to die alone. It''s good to have a ghost with you "Yes, there will be someone who will allow me to be carefree all my life. That person has already appeared..." Luo Wuyou''s ethereal voice rang out and looked down again. The man in his arms had dozed off, and his warm body turned into a wisp of black-and-white light smoke, which dissipated in his arms.There is no blood Phoenix, no floating fragments, the last hope of the Xi family disappeared, perhaps there will be no so-called millennium old alien. They, after all, are going to die. But later generations www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 What is the most important thing in the world? It was her tears, he thought. So crystal clear, like a star after another hit his heart, burning hot in his heart. It made his heart ache beyond measure. He knew what was waking up in his blood, and perhaps that was the hope he had been waiting for. But he couldn''t tell her. Listening to her whispering voice in his ear, Luo Wuyou could not live without Rongdi. His eyes in a sour, step by step, he exhausted all means, and finally as he wanted, his carefree heart most concerned about the people, became him. Even when he heard that ye''er was an''er, he didn''t flinch. She couldn''t leave him any more. That''s the only thing he wants in his life. He watched the blinds close in front of his eyes, watched her body fall into his arms, and was about to disappear in front of his eyes. At that moment, his sorrow and fear came like mountains and seas. He''s on the verge of success. But this silly woman, how can she let herself disappear in front of his eyes? He took away xuehuang, but he forgot the blood Phoenix totem engraved on her body. How could he forget that xuehuang had long recognized her as the Lord? Damn him! How could he watch her disappear? Or maybe this is fate? Are they destined to miss it? Like a previous life to miss? Even though they have experienced so much, even if they never give up, even if they try their best. But in the end, it can''t change. It''s doomed that one side will die out? If so, let them dissipate together. Luo Wuyou can''t do without Rongdi, but she doesn''t know that Rongdi can''t be without Luo Wuyou. In the dark clouds, he hugged her body tightly. He didn''t know how to keep her. He tried his best to break away from the bondage and instinctively forced all the blood essence out of his body. His blood is waking up, which is the blood of the Xi family. The blood of God, which has disappeared for thousands of years. He deeply kisses her lips, the blood essence into her body, he so tightly hugs her, looks at her, lets the body bank the storm to hit, lets the world color, the rock collapses also does not want to move his eye. He stood up with her in his arms and walked out of the dark clouds. At that moment, the jade bracelet of xuehuang was finally broken. At the moment of xuehuang''s disappearance, the black air between heaven and earth was dissipated. That evening''s glow made the sky red. On the high altar, the men''s clothes were broken and covered with blood. However, his lofty body was as firm as the sky, and his poetic and picturesque face was always in his arms. Looking at that small face, the most gentle and bright smile. "Worry free, wait for me. If it is destined to disappear, I will accompany you." He hugged her tightly, even if he fell down from the high altar. Never let go. He looked at her like that, a little bit dozed off his eyes, the wind whimpering in the ear, it seems that there is a noisy exclamation coming, but he seems to have not heard, but his mind is the bits and pieces that they met. "Rongdi, you should also remember that my heart is carefree because you are the bright moon." There is no worry about the bright moon. But worry free, do you know, it is you who let the bright moon no longer lonely and desolate, but also you, let my childhood wish finally come true, also let the bright moon in his eyes finally no longer lonely? Therefore, if doomed to die, let us together, even if the sky and the earth, even if the dust, I will accompany you, and accompany you from generation to generation. Forever and ever ¡­¡­ It was dark between the sky and the earth. I don''t know how long, once again opened his eyes, he looked at the strange but familiar place, listening to the noise, eyes, is the memory of the deepest has long disappeared face. There was a moment of stupor. Is this medical Valley? Did he return to medical Valley? No one could see him. His slender hand stroked the railing, but it was straight through. It turned out that he was already dead? Maybe it''s back in the past? So is his worry free back here? He walked in the medical Valley, looking at the rows of buildings, and went to the most secluded courtyard in the northernmost corner. Not far behind the courtyard was the cold pool on the back mountain. This small courtyard and the cold pool are the places where he often goes in the medical valley. In those ten years, this was his whole world. He looked at the study, the small figure sitting in front of the desk, holding the book in his hand, his face covered with a mask, and his eyes did not move away from the book. For a long time, until tired to see, he rubbed his eyes, put down the book policy, but looked at the scenery outside in a daze. His eyes pierced him and looked out, but the eyes of a child of five or six years old were still like stagnant water. As if in this world, there is nothing else that can make the eyes set off half of the waves. This is him in a previous life.He was the same as he was. Buddha said that there are eight hardships in life, life, old age, disease, death, love parting, resentment and hatred, can not ask, can not let go. But for him, his fate has been predestined since he was born. His birth, accompanied by his death, comes together. From the moment he could remember, he knew that he was different from others. He also remembered the first time when he saw his poison on the dagger peak hanging from Qi Yan''s waist in the secret room. He himself had nightmares for three days and three nights. He was stunned to endure the pain and watched Qi Yan escape from the secret room in a panic. He looked at the panic in his face and eyes. He thought that he would never forget that picture in his life. At that time, he didn''t know what to do. He thought he was a monster. Yeah, he doesn''t look like a person like that. Is it really a monster? Later, master Liaoyuan told him that he was poisoned, and his name was chaos of life and death. His father and his mother sent him to the medical Valley, hoping that the people in the medical Valley could cure him. It''s not what he thought. Because his father and his mother rejected him, they abandoned him mercilessly. They were trying to find a way to cure him. That year, he was three years old. Once may also be holding hope, but that once a month of torture, year after year, let those hopes with the alternation of spring and autumn. He began to learn to accept, not to care. In addition to his daily practice, his favorite thing to do was to catch fish in the cold pool in the mountain behind the medical valley. And then bake it and eat it yourself. There were many people in Yigu, but no one wanted to contact him. He thought that maybe it was because of the mask on his face. He didn''t know why his father and his wife asked him to put on the mask and told him not to take it off. Can wear since birth, seems to have been used to. Just like, no one is willing to approach, also used to loneliness. What he would do on weekdays was to read books, all kinds of books, military strategies, historical records, medical books, and other anecdotes. When he was tired, he would sit on the roof of his house and watch the moon in the sky at night. Every time I see the moon like a disc, I see the moonlight falling to bring moonlight to the earth at night. He will be a little confused, his mother took the word for him: bright moon. He often thought that the bright moon can light up the night and bring light to people. But why, such a bright moon, in his eyes, is always full of extreme cold, and that month is particularly desolate. He even naively thought, why is there only a round of bright moon in the sky? If there is another one, they can accompany. No longer lonely rise, and fox alone fall. He watched the moon for ten years. At the age of ten, he watched the moon for a whole night. The next day, he proposed to go down the mountain. He thought for a long time that if his life was doomed to end, he would not waste his time on this meaningless treatment. The first is to detoxify the natural chaos. He is no longer the three-year-old child. He has long understood his fate. Heaven deprived him of his health, but he has given him an extremely clear and intelligent mind. Is it compensation or torture? Only when hope is doomed to be destroyed, there seems to be no other way to accept it peacefully. And he wants to take advantage of the limited life, to do what he wants to do, wanton life. So he went back to Rong Wang''s house. The man sent by the master of medical Valley to take care of him was Qi Yan, the child who had no intention of breaking into the secret room and saw him turn around and leave. He did not so afraid to see him on the run, but will not be too close to him. It doesn''t matter to him. In fact, it''s the same whether there are any drugs or not. He wanted to send him back, but somehow he stayed. At that time, he thought, maybe it was because the teacher''s life was difficult to do? The world outside the medical Valley is strange to him, but it is also novel. He looks like a stranger, quietly watching all this, but he can''t help absorbing everything. He goes to the study with all the princes. He went to the barracks with his father. At that time, Nangong Jingli and Nangong Jingming appeared in his life. Unfortunately, at that time, he was no longer a child who did not know anything in the medical valley. He knew his own identity clearly. He was the only son of Rong Wang''s family. He was destined to inherit Wang Jue. They are close to him, is also destined to hold the goal, but perhaps a person alone too long, someone close to the total or good? Unknowingly and their entanglement, he may also have a little different. At the age of 11, he set up the moon tower and incarnated as master Mingyue. After him, there was the Liu family and a group of people who followed him. Until later, he was mythologized by the world, and was given the reputation of the first childe in the world. However, it seems that it is no different from him. Except Qi Feng and Qi Yan, no one has seen his appearance when he was poisoned. Maybe when they know, they will only think that he is a monster. He thought that no one in the world could accept such a monster. Later, he saved the emperor. Soon after the border war, the Southern Qi Dynasty came. Because his father had already removed his armor, no one in the court could defeat him. Seeing that the emperor was worried about this, he volunteered to go to the battlefield.Five years of war is another experience. On the battlefield, he was the God of killing in the human population. He killed too many people, and his arrogance and cutting spirit penetrated into his bones. He is also used to life and death, and is more indifferent to life and death. Just didn''t want to, everything changed at that time. In a short period of time, all the hidden secrets were uncovered. The emperor, who was as kind and affectionate to him as an elder, turned out to be his father, and he killed her mother. Not waiting for him to accept this fact, the seven elders also came to him. One secret after another, the original reason for everything was disrupted, and the fact that he had always believed in was cast a shadow. He did not know what was true and what was false? He has accepted everything and fate. He is living well now, but it is just his own conceit. It turned out that everything he believed was false. Oh, how ridiculous! It turns out that his life is a fraud, is to use, that person wants to use him to open up new territory for him, to protect his throne peace, not only he, but also his mother also wants to use him. The so-called little master Xi, the mission that is destined to bear? What does that have to do with him? After listening to them, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at the inheritance jade slips, so he threw them into the corner. In the battle of Hu Xiguan, he could have avoided the long arrow, but he was born with it and escaped from the court hall. After seeing some things, he no longer felt so new. Instead, he began to miss the loneliness and peace. So, he went back to the silent garden, quietly watching spring, summer, autumn and winter, year after year. Waiting for death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Walking in the silent garden of Prince Rong''s mansion, I look at the peach blossom blooming in the courtyard, but the wheelchair is empty. There was only a melancholy sadness in the whole palace, and the white flowers in the garden seemed to have a special pale color. In the front hall of Mo garden, there are many people in the room, including father and king, mother and concubine, Shifu Liyuan, and people who have been following him all the time. There is still a person lying quietly in the dark coffin in the middle. he stepped forward as like as two peas in the same appearance as he did. He looked at the coffin lid and was put up to the palace of Wang Rong. He was buried in the bamboo house next to him. He looked at the coffin in the middle of the night. He sat up straight out of the coffin. "Master, are you all right?" Han Zhuo put down his tools and reached out to help him. The man in the coffin stood up and jumped out of the pit. He stood on the side of the mountain stream and looked at the direction of the Rongwang mansion in Qindu. For a long time, he said, "it''s OK. What I asked you to do can be done?" "Return to the master, it has been done. The subordinate of Hufu has already been sent to the palace and handed it to the emperor. However, the red blood order was returned by the emperor. The emperor said that it was the last order of the ancestor emperor and belonged to the Rong family''s army. Since the master didn''t want it, he would return it to the Lord. Look, master... " "If he doesn''t want it, take it. It''s really what the family deserves." The man suddenly turned his head and looked at the empty behind him. After a long time, the square light returned. Is it an illusion? Why do you always feel that you are looking at him? He looked, but there was nothing? "Master, do you really decide to leave? Master, there may be other ways. You can''t give up hope like this, Lord and Princess... " Han Zhuo''s words are slightly stunned, and there are some gloomy colors in his eyes. "Even if the mother and concubine will be sad, they will come through with their father and king. As for me, it''s no different from me. " It doesn''t matter whether you give up or not. There is nothing he wants in this world, so life and death are no different to him. Seeing that my father has been running around in vain for many years, why? The man''s face was hidden in the night, and his eyes were still empty. When he turned around, he drew a black streamer into the night sky and disappeared without trace in the blink of an eye. Han Zhuo and others looked at it for a long time and restored the coffin and left one after another. In the empty night, however, there are two figures, the same black robe, wrapped in the body, only showing the two pairs of quiet eyes, both looking at the direction of the man''s disappearance. "Why don''t you tell him? As long as you find the Lord Huang, he will have hope to live? " "We didn''t find that hope ourselves, and telling him was just adding to his troubles. You can''t understand that feeling. People who haven''t tried will never understand. He has enough on his back. Since that''s what he wants, let him go... " Qing soft woman''s voice in the night sky ring, and leisurely fall. They have no way, that a small hope, even she did not know when will come, but now he is so calm. So why disturb his heart? "Then we have to wait all the time? But I don''t know if he can hold on to that day? If you don''t get the approval of the blood Phoenix jade bracelet, you are not the emperor of heaven. We have tried many times. Will there be any mistake in the display of heaven''s chance? The real Lord Huang has another person? " Another voice has a little sigh. "It''s her. I can''t get it wrong. Maybe it''s just that the time hasn''t come. You know that I can see the mystery, but I can''t change it. If there is a slight change, things will change with it. It doesn''t make any sense. We can only wait now except to wait. " "Maybe you are right." They had no choice but to wait. "Lord Huang, or do you really have to wait until she ascends the throne? No matter whether we have no other way, Luo Wuyou, she is our only hope now It''s the only hope, but is that really hope? Why is it that you are the Lord of the yellow, but you can''t get the recognition of the blood Phoenix jade bracelet? Why on earth is this? The faint voice, accompanied by the puzzled eyes, gradually disappeared in the night sky. Seeing the two people walking away, Rongdi, who was behind the bamboo forest, gently floated out. Just like that, looking at the two people''s back, the brain kept echoing the words of those two people. He saw a lot of things along the way, as if he had gone through another life, the same but different life. It''s him, not his life. It''s like Zhuangzhou dreaming of butterflies, but I don''t know whether it''s Zhuangzhou dreaming of butterflies or butterflies dreaming of Zhuangzhou? When did it change? The jade slips inherited by Xi family? The jade slips in his previous life did not reach him. Similarly, there was no sudden appearance of the master in the previous life, telling him that the so-called man who could control his destiny had already appeared. He only knew that he was the young master of Xi family in the Yuan Dynasty. He had the destiny of Ziwei pole star, which was the star of Tianming emperor. There is a mission to be shouldered. What can Tianming Dixing carry? There will probably be no more than that. It seems that all the people are guided by the original track. The purple micro pole star appears, the destiny emperor falls, the heaven orders the Huang to return, the heaven and earth can reverse.Now I think that all the key points in that place should be in the last word you said. He is a ziweiji star, and his destiny is not false, and he is doomed to fall. If you want to change this destiny, you have to find the destiny Huang Zhu. But it is obvious that the yous of this world did not find the master who ordered the emperor to die that day. At least not until he pretended to be dead. Heaven''s destiny? Return? This word only contains a profound meaning. Not now, not down, but return! It turns out that the cross has been made clear for a long time, and the emperor of heaven will surely fall. Just like carefree rebirth, that is the return. Maybe that''s why they haven''t been able to find the emperor? If you want to be a Phoenix, you will be able to achieve Nirvana? Just like the Phoenix''s nirvana once every 500 years, it must undergo the baptism of fire before it can get another eternal life? Is this the so-called destiny silence? Only through all kinds of human suffering can we realize the final change? Is that so? Is that really the case? Is this the ultimate secret? This is the destiny of the Emperor Huang, must bear the mission? Is it for nirvana and rebirth to solve the plight of the Xi family? Every time he thought of the scene that he saw when he fell asleep that day, the scene made him feel like a knife. If he could be reborn from nirvana, he would rather she was not a Yuzhu, rather she was like an ordinary little woman who could live a peaceful life. But in this previous life, they were born because of their concealment and misleading and missed each other. In the previous life, he did not know that there was a girl named Luo Wuyou. She suffered so much for him. All she suffered was because of the prophecy thousands of years ago and the void destiny. Clearly, their fate is closely linked, but they do not know each other''s existence all their lives? How ridiculous and ridiculous? How cruel is heaven? Let such a tender and kind girl bear so much? In the second, they clearly meet, clearly know each other and want to stay together, but it is cruel to want them to separate? So, this is all the secrets? Now in retrospect, all the differences between the past life and this life seem to be due to carefree rebirth. His life has also undergone earth shaking changes. Without her, he might have died in accordance with the original plan. In the end, maybe he died as peacefully as he imagined. However, in later generations, when the seven elders appeared that year, he had more than one inheritance jade slips of Xi family. In this life, when the seven elders appeared, he did not get the jade slips in his previous life. In later generations, one month before his first meeting with Wuyou Huafang, his master suddenly appeared in Moyuan and told him that the man who could control his destiny had appeared. In his previous life, the master did not appear. At that time, he only listened to the master''s words quietly, and didn''t even ask more questions. When a person was cheated too many times and was used too many times, he would probably feel like dead water. Will also be able to affect their own people, maintain an instinctive disgust. He was used to being calm and lonely and didn''t want to make any changes. Perhaps, the only thing he wanted to do at that time was about how to arrange the retreat of Rongwang mansion? However, he did not expect that they would meet so soon. Five years later, he went out of the silent garden and went to Liu Suifeng''s appointment that night. Under that night, he saw the crazy little face and the calm and shining eyes. That pair of beautiful eyes, that sharp and confident light, let him some surprise. But not too much attention. Maybe he was silent for a long time. Few people in the world could arouse half of the waves in his heart. He also regarded it as a passer-by in his life. Like a mirror, it will not leave any trace. But he did not expect that they would meet again so soon. It was still that night, almost half an hour before and after that. And she, a woman, would walk into the moon tower alone, a place like hell in the eyes of the world. I don''t know why I made the moon tower like that. Maybe it''s just boring. I want to see the look and expression of other people when they are afraid. Then, there is the ghost building of the moon and the gamble of the moon tower? In other words, in fact, in his subconscious mind, he was different from people. He''s an alien. He''s like a ghost when he''s poisoned. Evil spirits should have lived in hell, shouldn''t they? No matter how many people he has left behind, whether he is a master or a God in their hearts, or whatever it is, it is better to be stronger. But subconsciously, about he is lonely, a person in hell and human struggle wandering. That kind of, the world heaven and earth all things, only oneself is alien feeling? No one can understand. But he just walked into his world, that little boy, no, should be a girl, so firm and stubborn, he never liked to have close contact with people, whether it is men or women. Everyone held him in awe. She was probably the only one who was different when she saw him.The eyes, still quiet. After a short period of examination, it was like a stagnant water. There was no half of the waves, no awe, no fear, or even anything else. When the calm eyes first came into his eyes, he was stunned. It was a strange sense of familiarity. Suddenly, he felt a sense of finding the same kind. It was ridiculous, but he did feel that way at that time. At least, his eyes didn''t make him feel like an alien, but he didn''t like people to stir him up. So, deliberately tease him, want to be difficult for him, or perhaps, is silent for too long, suddenly want to find some fun for themselves. Want to see if her confidence and arrogance are broken, then the eyes will have other emotions? He deliberately put on a murderous spirit, so that she vomited blood. She turned her head and left. He felt provoked. Perhaps, it was because he was used to that kind of high position, and no one dared to disobey him. The first time he was provoked and even vomited, he was a little angry. He slapped her. He watched her fall to the ground and vomit blood. After her eyes were sad and bewildered, he burst out a more intense and frightening light, which was the strong hatred and unyielding, indelible strong. He did not know what he felt in his heart at that time, only felt that there was a different wave. For the first time, he would not be disgusted by such close contact. The first time he took his life, he couldn''t bear it. It didn''t look like he killed guojue. How could the God of war be soft hearted? When she left, he watched him walk out of the nine turn Nebula array. He didn''t like to be influenced by people. So when he knew that she was the one who could control his destiny, he thought he would definitely kill her. But he hesitated. See her again, is in her boudoir, she still exudes that strong sadness, so straight into his eyes, the original intention to kill, again hesitated. She is like a riddle, let him want to solve the mystery, but she saw through his killing intention, so that, incomparably resist his approach. As a result, he is more powerful than her into her life. He forcibly put the blood Phoenix on her hand. It is a very complex feeling, disgusted, but want to get close to, want to kill her, but finally can''t under the cruel hand, but want to uncover her mysterious veil, want to explore her everything. It was a strange feeling he had never had in his life. Tangled, but unable to restrain. It was also the only one in his life who could stir his emotions, so he wanted to imprison her. Perhaps, it is because only when he was with her did he feel that he was really alive. His heart was still beating and had different emotions. It made him feel like a real man instead of a monster. He thought, if really doomed to die, then take her with him. Then, maybe, he won''t be alone any more. Is it good to have someone who can affect his mood? But in that exploration, he unconsciously fell, watching her step by step, difficult support, he began to bear. Looking at her without hesitation to his knife, his heart should be for her heartache. Seeing her desperate to escape him, his heart was more angry than ever. He began to want more. He didn''t want to die again. He wanted to protect her. Therefore, when she helped the spirit, he first began to take the initiative to look for the vitality. That was the first time he had what he wanted. That''s her, Luo Wuyou! He wanted everything she had, her smile, her heart, everything she had. He regards her as a prey and a war. In order to get her heart, he can use whatever he can. Everything can be done for that. However, what happened next was far beyond all his expectations. On that day, on the scaffold of Qizhou, he looked at her injured body and listened to her saying that he should not come. At that moment, his heart couldn''t restrain the pain. Naturally, he would not let go of the opportunity to get close to her and take care of her to narrow the distance between them. He weaves that tender net by hand, wants to confine her in that net, the tight fetter lets her no longer escape, he can feel his softening, but that is far from enough. However, at that time, he did not think that the net woven by his own hands, and finally tightly caught, not only her, but also a hand weaving him. So irresistible deep down, can no longer escape. That cold cell is his hell. He never thought that one day, she would go into that hell and see him as miserable as a devil. Her appearance made his heart tremble, fear and fear. In that case, he was a monster, no one would be afraid, he thought she would see the same expression on her face, afraid and disgusted, disgusted to want to escape. No, she didn''t. In those silent eyes, there was only heartache. The one who took the dagger and stabbed into his own flesh without mercy did not hum. She was injured by the bone nail and didn''t shed a tear.She hugged him and cried. She told him that she would not leave, that she would cure him, that she would accompany him. For the first time, she admitted his promises to her, the promises that he had repeatedly said in her ears, but she never cared. The heart is filled at that moment, he no longer feels lonely, but seems to have got the whole world. The desire to survive has never been so strong. He didn''t want to die again. He wanted to live with her and keep her. So he decided to accept what the seven elders said and became the little Lord of Xi. The old alien might help him. However, she disappeared. She took off her red makeup and traveled thousands of miles to North Vietnam, where she suffered a lot and died of death. She just wanted to get him the two antidotes. In order to make the heart of nine days bright moon change, she even scratched seven seven hundred forty-nine knives on her wrist and put seven seven seven nineteen bowls of blood. The disfigurement of the wound, that one after another scar, so branded in his heart, eternal also can not erase. She was determined to untie his poison, but she did not know that everything was far from as simple as she thought. The cruel fact, from the appearance of the man, from North Vietnam to the capital city, from the opening of the inheritance jade slips, has been accumulated in his heart. Knowing that he shouldn''t, he still wants to marry her and keep her. Maybe he is selfish and cold-blooded. But how can he let go of her like that? How can it be released? He was desperate to marry her, took the opportunity to get the half volume of floating fragments from her hand, he allowed her to detoxify him and make her feel relieved, but he tried every means to get Xihe order. Even if that cruel fact will eventually happen, he does not intend to let go. He does not believe that there is no other way but her. He tried every means to find a way out for him and her. He found it, but it was against God''s will, but it could not defeat man''s calculation. More than anything else, she''s absolutely determined. That silly woman walked into the array like that. She finally woke up xuehuang. He didn''t know whether what he had done was useful or not. He didn''t know where she was now? I don''t know if she is safe now? But if they really want to miss, then he will find her, he must find her. The familiar sense of pulling came again, which made him fall into a dark again. Even though he could not think about it any more, his firm belief never faded away. That is the belief that time, space and time can''t be separated. Even if she has turned into dust particles and disappeared in the three thousand red dust, he must find her. "Rongdi, you should also remember that I have no worries because you are the bright moon." The girl''s soft words echoed in my ears. My heart is as bright as the moon, which will last forever. That was the promise he had made to her. He was her bright moon. How could he not keep it by her side? He must find her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!